------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -407) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Kelsey Author: §bcasanova9 Type: Written Page 0: Dear, Kelsey When you were 16 you were recruited into the cult of the frozen night. This was a Setherien worshipping cult. You soon became very attached to it and began killing along side your komrades. I'll assume you remember Haadi and Uriah. Page 1: I'm writing this so you know why things are out of place. You became corrupted for the cult. But now, after Haadi left you, you want to re-unite with Uriah. The only way to keep him safe is to remove the tain within you. Good Luck, Kelsey ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Today Author: §bEladriendil Type: Written Page 0: Today, Today when persimmons ripen Today when fox-kits come out of their dens into snow Today when the spotted egg releases its wren song Today when the maple sets down its red leaves Page 1: Today when fire keeps its promise to warm Today when someone you love has died or someone you never met died Today when someone you love has been born or someone you will not meet has been born Page 2: Today when rain leaps to the waiting of roots in their dryness Today when starlight bends to the roofs of the hungry and tired Today when someone steps into the heat of her first embrace Page 3: Today, let this light bless you With these friends let it bless you With snow-scent and lavender bless you Let the vow of this day keep itself wildly and wholly Spoken and silent, suprise inside your ears Page 4: Sleeping and waking, unfold itself inside your eyes Let its fiercenes and tenderness hold you Let its vastness be undisguised in all your days Page 5: *The writing along the pages was written in a fine black ink, neatly sprawled across the page, flowing gracefully along. The text glows a dark ebony.* Z'ress, may you find peace and happiness on this day. Page 6: May the Aenguls guide you along this path you have chosen and may them protect them until your last dying breath. I've always been here for you, and I will always be there. Whenever you need a shoulder to cry on, someone to rant to, i'll be there. Page 7: I hope Yuln treats you well, you deserve it. Best Wishes, Haadi ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Memoir of Kravos Author: §bKravos Erynor Type: Written Page 0: The Tales of Kravos Erynor --------------- The sound of screams of a woman from afar are heard, as if she is being brutely stabbed time and time again. The screams continue until a couple hours later, the sound of a baby just entering Page 1: the world for the first time is heard. Thus, the birth of Kravos Erynor has arrived. I never knew my father. He left us, my brother, Svynn, and I when I was born, ashamed to have made me. Typical mali'aheral. Won't consider anybody equal or worthy Page 2: unless they are just like them. Our mother was left to raise just the 2 of us, until our teens, when everything changed. "Noooooo!!!!" I wailed. "No! No! No! Nooo!!! Please!!!!! Nooo mommy!!!!!" as my brother dragged me out of the house, a beam pinning Page 3: her helplessly to the ground, too heavy to move, as another blazing beam collapsed on her fragile form below. We went out seperate ways then. Couldn't stay any longer. We were together, but yet, so alone. He went south, I went north. That was Page 4: it. So long Asulon. Years and years passed by. I grew up the rest of the way, a traveler. I never fit in. I could never experience what it was like to be a normal boy. To have a girlfriend, to play as much as I wanted. I was on my own. When times get Page 5: hard and serious, you don't have time for those things. It's either survive or die. I admit. I ran around, I stole, only to get by and make a living. Nobody wanted a homeless mali'ame child. To people I was filth. Some time later, I regreted not going Page 6: with Svynn. I knew I was mad. dragging me out of that house, leaving our own mother to die. I blamed it on him. But the more I thought, that beam was too heavy. If we stayed back to lift it, we would have perished also. He did it for me. Mother told us to Page 7: go. I didn't want to. How foolish of me. What a down-right fool. Things would have been better, been easier by his side. I learned the hard way. Spent those endless years confined to myself. I came back though. 309 and still young. If only I could find my Page 8: brother there again. Just to be able to meet up again in Malinor. I haven't found him yet, but after being trampled on, time and time again, for my goods deeds, I was finally awarded the most valueable gift of all, the gift of love. Page 9: I was sitting atop the roof of the well, when spontainiously, the most beautiful thing I have ever layed my eyes on, treaded into the square. She didnt look so good. At that instant she threw up into the well. I immediately rushed to her side, aiding Page 10: her. "Medicine" she said. "I need some medicine." There was no medicine around. At first, I was weary it was the flu, then it came to me. vomiting, but no fever nor coughing. "Could you perhaps be erm...pregnant?" I asked. For a moment, she looked Page 11: infuriated, then considered it. I knew then, what it had to be. She was with child. I gave her some food and offered her to come over. She didn't want to impose, but I insisted. There was no way I was going to let the girl of my dreams walk right in front Page 12: of me and not take the opportunity. Then, she came over. It was incredible. The feelings we shared, the emotions we felt. I knew it had to be her. That long, silver hair, and....those eyes. Those saphire blue eyes. They drew me in, under a spell in Page 13: which I would never break. That gift I finally endowed into. She held me. I couldn't stop crying. My poor boy, Ibar. I'll never forget. That day at the grove, where he died in my arms. At that moment, I was breaking, and she, held me together. I Page 14: Would have fallen into pieces, but she kept me whole. The feeling of finally holding onto that one person whom you spend the rest of your life with, and she's right there, embracing you. I've been a dorment candle all my life, finally, I've been lit at Page 15: the tip with her flame. Celia. I've never been a real father before. I've never even had a girlfriend before I met you. I can't promise you the world, I can't promise you a life of riches and wealth. But I can promise you that I'll always be by you and Page 16: the baby's side. I promise that in all my power, I'll do everything I can to give you all the life you deserve and protection that you need. I promise that I'll always be by your side, no matter what. I'll be the one to pick you up if you fall. I'll be Page 17: the one to wipe away the tears when you're sad. I'll be the one to hold you while you sleep. And further more, I'll be the one to love you and the baby with every ounce of love that's held within my soul. You are my one and only, my truely dearest, and Page 18: that will never, ever change. Stay Sweet my lovely Celia. I'll be there. ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Intro Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: Introduction to Hydromancy Ev Ar’ahern First Edition 3rd Book Page 1: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of life, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 2: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromancer yearns to wield. Page 3: A hydromancer’s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself, but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 4: to control “mana,” but I’ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 5: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage’s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become much simpler tasks. Page 6: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 7: that it possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 8: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project it somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 9: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defense than liquid water is, Page 10: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 11: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromancer must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 12: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 13: Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster’s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Conjuration Author: §bMythras Sylvari Type: Written Page 0: §l Conjuration: §r§lC§ronjuration, is the bringing of life forms formed in the void by the conjurationist, into the world itself. §lT§rhe three sub-magicks of Conjuration, are. §o- Primodrialism - Perenial - Morphonic Page 1: §lM§rorphon, is the conjuring of animals, and the creating of them as a entity. §lI§rt's to bring a animal into existence, after lots of study put into the animals insides, and outsides, essentially, interior or exterior. Page 2: §lP§rerenial, is the conjuring of plant life, after the study of the interior and exterior workings, to do such, is the arcane art of the conjuring of perenials. §lE§rssentially, the conjuring of a studied plant. Page 3: §lP§rrimordial, is the bringing of elementals into the physical plain. §lY§rou must be learned in the art of evocation, and the added art of conjuration. §lI§rt's essentially summoning creatures made of your arcane element. Page 4: §lC§ronjuration, is as said, a hard art, the many theories enacted suggest slowness in the power of the art. §lT§ro evoke animals and plants, and even elementals, is a valuable skill. Page 5: §lSources:§r - Goliath - Random Magician - Learnings in delver bas. - Inquisition - Theories ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: On the Void Author: §bminingtilldeath Type: Written Page 0: Index Chapter I What is the void Chapter II How we can use the void Chapter III Connecting to the void Page 1: Chapter I What is the void? No doubt you as the reader know it to be the source of arcane magic (which includes the art of evocation, illusion and alteration). But what actually /is/ it? The void is a plane of existance that contains absoloutely Page 2: nothing. Yet at the same time, it contains everything. Strange and complex as this may sound, it is in fact relatively simple. You see, the void is a place of /potential/. Thoughts, feelings, elements, everything really exists within the void yet puerly Page 3: as potential, waiting to be shaped and formed. Such is the role of an arcane mage Page 4: Chapter II How can we use the void? As mentioned in the previous chapter, everything that exists in our world exists as potential in the void. But within the void, it is useless to us. Therefore, through trainning a mage can learn to connect to Page 5: the void and harness its potential in various ways. One example, is evocation, the art of evoking a certain element. An evocationist uses the void to form their element out of the voids potential and then pull it into our physical world. They will have Page 6: control over this evoked element (mind you the level of control depends on their skill) and it will be able to effect the physical plane (evoked flames will burn, evoked winds will blow). Make no mistake however, that which comes from the void does not Page 7: belong in our physical plane. As such, as soon as a mage looses connection to the void, be it because he is too tired to continue, his concentration is broken or he simply severs the connection, that which came from the void will return there. This Page 8: applies to all arcane magic, not just evocation. You may be wondering, if the void is full of everything, why can't mages /make/ everything. The answer lies with knowledge. You see, creating something from the void is no walk in the park. A mage requires Page 9: absoloute knowledge of what they are attempting to create before they can create it. For this reason, arcane mages focus on one area of harnessing the void (or more for advanced mages). An evocationist will spend time learning and experiencing all they Page 10: can about their element, a conjurer will disect creatures so as to understand how they work and an illusionist needs to know how something feels before they can make someone else feel it. So, how is it we can connect to the void? Page 11: Chapter III Connecting to the void itself is relatively simple to learn but takes a lot of time to master. An arcane mage just starting out learning his craft (regardless of what that craft is) will need to spend a lot of time meditating. Why do Page 12: they meditate? To achieve the state of nothingness needed to connect to the void. A connection to the void requires your mind to be empty. All thoughts, feelings and emotions must be brushed aside. For a mage just starting out, this will be quite rather Page 13: difficult and requires a comfortable and secluded area in which they can meditate with extreme focus. To a mage just starting out meditating, it is best if you find somewhere quiet as when you hear a noise your mind will subconsciously focus on it, which Page 14: disrupts your focus. When meditating for the first time, to not expect to summon anything. When a mage has /truly/ gotten a grasp for this state of nothingness, they will feel a connection to the void for the very first time. Nothing will physically Page 15: happen but you, the mage will most surely feel the power of the void. I can not say how exactly you will feel it. The result differs from person to person, with some fainting, some feeling immense power surge through them and some having bleeding noses. Page 16: But you /will/ feel it. After making your first connection it will slowly get easier from there as you progress, now that you know what you need to achieve. You can now start experimenting with your art, assuming you already have extensive Page 17: knowledge on what you intend to create. Bare in mind that pulling something from the void, wether it be a feeling, an element or a creature, requires mana. Large and or longer sustained spells require larger amounts of mana to keep them from returning to Page 18: the void. It is important that you recognise your limits, for mana has a physicall strain on the body, leaving you fatigued. A mage that does not recognise his limits may end up knocking himself out from his own spell which is quite counter productive. As Page 19: a new mage, DO NOT try anything large or long. You will not be able to sustain and provide the mana needed. Start small and work your way up. With lots of meditation and practice, there will come a day when you may connect to the void in an instant. Page 20: The way of the mage is lifelong. Mastery is simply staying the path. So stay the path Jonathan Elers, Regent of the Arcane Delvers and Aeromancer Transcribed 1st of sun's smile 1445 ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 17] (-508, 73, -226) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Child Stories 3 Author: §bI_Am_Still_Alive Type: Written Page 0: Tales for children. Lomi, final part. For everyone. Page 1: Zagar let out an echoing roar, charging at the huge army as he hacked and slashed away horrid undead minons. Lomi fired off crossbow bolts at the disgusting beasts. The creature vanished, stalking through the rank as the dwarf's hands began to burst into Page 2: flames, firing huge fireballs at the army. The evil wizard launched crackling lightning at the heroes, the battle continuing. The army dwindled as Zagar hacked through the huge armies, grinning as he roared, standing atop an army of corpses. Page 3: Sasataar appeared behind the wizard, launching out as he bit down at the disgusting robed man. He let out a howl as the creature cackled in fury. Kilu grinned as the armies were defeated, the wizard laying on the ground. Kilu aimed a fireball down at the Page 4: wizard, before Lomi ran over, shouting. "No!" She spoke without a stutter, as her allies surrounded the beast. "Mercy...we can give him mercy. I have a powerful crossbow bolt that will make him a normal man!" She declares, loading a bolt into the crossbow Page 5: as the three stared at her. Lomi aimed the crossbow down at the wizard. She fired, the wizard letting out a long and harrowing screech as the robed and corrupted being lost all his power, making him a frail and old man. The group nodded, before Lomi spoke Page 6: a speech. "Good will always triumph over evil and being good may be hard, but one must always try. If you falter and become a corrupt being, you will be struck down by those who are good." The wizard's eyes flutter closed, as he drifted off to a sleep. Page 7: The three left the wizard, going back to their home. Many a celebration was held in their honour, smiling and laughing as they ate and drank. They all laughed, in sheer happiness as the dark and horrible one had died. The world was finally at peace. Lomi Page 8: and her friends became best of friends. And they all lived happily ever after. The end. By Nobody of Importance. ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 18] (-500, 104, -222) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 18] (-500, 104, -222) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 27] (-505, 59, -77) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fi'hiiran'tanya Author: §bAthri Type: Written Page 0: *The books is hastily written, and some of the ink has bled through.* Page 1: After locking the soul of the sacrificed individual, one would be able to perform fi'hiiran'tanya. Your first task would be to find a weak mage that is willing to practice you. They must be at your level. Page 2: The next step includes the techincal part of Fi'hiiran'seth, sub-division of Fi'hiiran'tanya. One must clear their mind and focus on the individual performing magic. When you are ready you will generate a weakening force around their spell, feeding it Page 3: back into the void. Like a cycle, the spell itself will return to its origin rendering it harmless and non-existent. Note that after this process you will be extremely tired, fatigued, etc. Page 4: Another option is to directly destroy the mage's connection to the spell. Your feeding force [a mist] will appear around the individual destroying their spell as it feeds it back to the void. This is useful for non-visible spells. Page 5: The last step deals with the emotional or mental part of fi'hiiran'tanya. Through the void, you will be able to contact the semi-intelligent soul of the individual you selected as a sacrifice. One must use this inidividual as an emotional rock, so that Page 6: they may focus at the task at hand, and clear their mind quicker and with a high success rate. One may do this by communicating with the trapped soul constantly. Page 7: In conclusion, practice is the road to success, power, and achievement! -A.E. ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 27] (-505, 59, -77) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Rowan's Journal Author: §bRowan McHarnish Type: Written Page 0: *The writing is Illegible, and looks like chicken scratch... ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 27] (-505, 59, -77) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Notes on F.H.T. Author: §bAthri Type: Written Page 0: Fi'hiiran'seth the void based sub-division of Fi'hiiran'tanya has two spell procedures. Page 1: 1: Direct Spell Re-direction. After one has obtained their abilities through said ritual, one will be able to di-spell various magical abilities. One of the methods of di-spelling is to directly relocate the spell back to its origin: the void. Page 2: Step 1: Focus on the spell and clear your mind of all distractions and thoughts. Step 2: Generate your spell-feeding force [mist]. Step 3: Use the mist to re-direct the spell into the void rendering it harmless. Page 3: 2: Re-directing spells full circles. Another method to di-spell with fi'hiiran'seth is to dispell the connection from the caster. This is done by draining the starting force, and re-directing it into the void. Useful for invisible spells. Page 4: Step 1: Focus on the caster and clear your mind. Step 2: Generate your draining force [mist] around the caster. Step 3: Re-direct his spell from its current realm origin to its void origin. Page 5: Current realm origin: Caster ------------------- ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Rebirth Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Rebirth ((Written by Kayde North for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library *Strange Numbers ((9/29/13)) 16th of The Deep Cold -1442 Page 1: A young boy walked slowly, his face practically glowing with excitement as he made his way. Before him lay the Church of the Masked Goddess; the place where he would be tutored Page 2: for the coming years. As the young boy made his way up the stairs to large oaken doors of the church, he couldn't help but gasp. The floors were tiled, buffed and shined until one could almost see their reflection in it. Throughout the room was a Page 3: small number of priests and priestesses praying to the Masked Goddess. Rows upon rows of benches greeted the small child's eyes as he walked down the aisle, staring every now and then at the stained glass window which depicted the Page 4: history of the world, like the Fall of Aegis and the founding of Asulon, or they depicted major figures of their religion, like the Goddess of a Thousand Masks herself. In fact, at the very front of the church in perfect line of sight with Page 5: the benches was a statue of the Goddess. The statue depicted her as a beautiful woman and a guardian, her face covered by a two-faced mask with her standing at the ready with shield and sword in hand. She bore upon her shield the symbol of her Page 6: favored animal, the wolf, and an eye could be seen on the hilt of her sword. With the setting of the sun outside, a series of candles surrounding the statue were lit and the light from those candles gave the statue a warm, healthy glow. The boy Page 7: couldn't help but think that it fit the Goddess well. It was then that an aging priest came to boy and tapped him on the shoulder. He spoke simply, though the tone he used spoke of an inner kindness the boy knew he need not fear. After the priest's Page 8: short greeting, they made their way about the church as the priest began to show the boy what would be his home. First, they went to the kitchens, located just downstairs of the main gathering area. Down here the walls were made of stone and wood, Page 9: but it only gave the place a warm earthen look. As the priest and the boy entered the kitchen, a few things quickly became apparent. The first observation was that the kitchen was a very busy place. There were people going every which way! The second Page 10: was that the food seemed heavenly. The smell of the foods almost brought tears to his face. Even though he was the son of merchant of no small means, he could not say honestly that the food he saw now was of the same sort he had with his Page 11: family. The scariest observation he had yet made, however, was that this seemed to be where he would be expected to help out. All about the bustle of the kitchens boys and girls roamed, flitting from here to there. The niceness of the majority of their Page 12: clothes indicated that most of them were here for tutoring as well and not because they were orphans. Next, the old priest led the boy to the library. It was nearby the kitchens, only just around the corner. However, the kitchens may as well have Page 13: disappeared as they made that short turn. The atmosphere of this room was completely different. A silence filled the room and the smallest of noises could be easily heard by all. It was an uncomfortable feeling, but the boy knew that he would Page 14: grow used to this quiet and, indeed, may even long for it some day. Despite his awe at the change of the noise level, the boy managed to take in the rest of the room's features as well. The wall was covered in books, all organized by name. They seemed Page 15: to be meticulously written and hand-bound within leather tomes before being placed on the giant oaken shelves of the library. Most were in good shape, but the boy could see that some had seen better days. One, in particular, caught his eye though he Page 16: filed that away in his mind to check on later. The library itself, however, wasn't too large, but the shelves dominated the room with a certain...authority. Even with all of these shelves, the tables were littered with the occasional small Page 17: pile of books and, from what the boy could tell, yet more were being worked on by scribes around the area. A gentle tap, and they were off yet again. On and on the tour went, throughout which the boy saw all sort of rooms. Like the room where Page 18: they would be taught, a small room with a few tables of varying size strewn with a few books of the sort he had seen in the library, or the chart room, a room filled with maps and coordinates all and connected at random with bits of string. Neither of Page 19: these rooms, however, held the wonder that the final visit did. For his last tour, the old priest took him out behind the church to a small shrine to the Goddess. The nightime stars twinkled above by the full moon and a gentle breeze stirred the flower Page 20: filled grass even as the trees surrounding him swayed slightly. Nearby, a small river ran through the grounds, filling the majestic scene with the noise of moving water. A few priests and priestesses were about, thinking or taking in the Page 21: beautiful scene. The boy and the priest sat on a bench in view of the shrine and sat in companiable silence. After a while, the boy could no longer take the silence. "Brother? Could you explain to me more about the Masked Goddess?" the boy Page 22: asked, the shaking of his voice betraying his nervousness. The priest looked to him for a moment, before giving a thoughtful nod. "What did you wish to know, child?" "Well...who is she? My parents told me that in Aegis, the Creator of the Seven Skys Page 23: was worshipped as the only god by many. When did the Goddess come about?" The priest chuckled good naturedly at this. "The Creator was most certainly the Creator of all in the begininning. After...who is to say? When the boats Page 24: fled Aegis to Asulon, man, orc, dwarf and elf spread far and wide. Before the time of the Wandering, however, a young man named Ride is said to have come to Asulon for a Wandering of his own whe-" "What was he looking for?" the boy questioned Page 25: suddenly, intrigued. The priest gave a good natured smile before continuing. "Ah, that isn't very well known. Some think that he may have had a warning from the Goddess, some think he was part of the Undead Rising, and still others think he was just Page 26: lucky. Be that as it may, child, he did not come to Asulon for any sense of greed I am sure. Perhaps exploration and knowledge were his only pursuits. It's difficult to say. However, what we do know is that Ride made his way all throughout Page 27: Asulon. Eventually he found a place of great power, a stone pillar that flowed outward from the ocean. It was not man-made-" "Who made it then?" the boy broke in again. This time, the old priest laughed loudly. "Careful young Page 28: one, other Brothers might not be so forgiving of these interuptions. Though, I suppose in the time of youth patience is yet to be learned..." he gave a small sad sigh before chuckling once more. "Ah, listen to me. I'm the very picture of an old man, Page 29: complaining of lost youth! Anyways, as far as the pillar is concerned, no one really knows. It was never learned and even those few magic users who have happened upon our isle have no way of knowing. No, this was one of those things that cannot be Page 30: known. Ride perhaps understood the mystery of this pillar and he descended into it through a small passage in the stone. In the dark, his footing was unsure and he fell into a great hole! At the end of this hole was a spell of slowing and it was the Page 31: only thing that saved him. Down here he found the first shrine to the Goddess, giant room depicting all one thousand of her faces along the walls. The floor was covered in an ancient script which our scholars continue to this Page 32: day to understand. It was there that Ride built this church, this ancient temple of learning." The boy listened intently this time, doing his best not to break in for other questions though the priest could tell it was hard on the boy. The boy nodded Page 33: as the end came and he sat still for a moment as he absorbed the tale of the church's founding. Eventually, however, he had to ask what the scholars had managed to understand of the original shrine's history. Page 34: At this, the old priest hesitated. It was a hard story to grasp for the young, and it was harder yet to understand the true meaning behind it all. Eventually, however, the determined look on the child convinced the priest that perhaps it wouldn't be Page 35: so wrong to tell the child and, so he did. "From what we've learned so far, an ancient betrayal of the Goddesses' Sons led to the death of her favored son. This act led to their banishment from their immortal forms. The Goddess punished her sons in Page 36: turn. The Dreamer she imprisoned deep under the earth, entrapped in his own world of sleep and wonder far from mortal eyes. The Wild was held within the earth, cursed for all eternity to feel and understand the woes of the whole world. The Lost was Page 37: stripped of his name and knowledge, sent to wander the world as a stranger to all. The Mad, who hand took the Dead's life, was imprisoned within all of life itself, forever feeling the pains and deaths of all. Her last son was not truly punished as his Page 38: death was the reason his brothers were banished. But neither could a god truly die, instead his being became one with that of the afterrealms. These Sons serve her even now, as they were meant to originally, as her eyes among the world. Without Page 39: them, she would be as blind to us now as we were to her then." The boy stood from his seat and moved a bit closer to the small shrine. It depicted the Goddess as a warrior. Her shield was gone now, and in her hands she held a huge bastard sword. At Page 40: its hilt was the eye again, an eye the boy now knew stood for her eyes among the world, her cursed Sons. The priests and priestesses who had been milling about earlier had as of now left the area and the lights of the temple had gone out. The time had Page 41: passed unnoticed as the sotry unfolded and entangled the boy and the priest. Slowly, the boy brushed his fingers over the eye on the sword. He shivered as he felt a tingle seem to spark through his mind. "Why would she entrust her sons Page 42: if they had betrayed her once?" Behind him, he could almost feel the priest shrug. "Who is to say why the gods do anything? Perhaps she felt that should they ever rebel her power would be sufficient." The boy nodded. It did indeed sound like Page 43: a godly thing to do. "Does she not fear what she has done, brother? She banished her Sons to mortal bodies, but what if they could walk again? In those very bodies that bind them?" the child asked slowly. "That's heresy, child!" The boy could Page 44: hear the seriousness in the brother's voice, he could feel the righteous anger. "The chains that bind her cursed sons would never allow such a thing!" The boy turned, his face twisted. His eyes showed madness, his eyes were of Page 45: death. The priest could see that face would be the end of him and at last he understood. "YOU!" A snap. The priest's head bent sideways at an unnatural angle and speed before his whole body crumpled to the floor, dead. The boy shivered Page 46: again and rose a hand to his head even as he used his other to wipe away the blood from his nose. He looked at it with a certain calmness as he sighed. "Mortals are so fragile..." ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: An Old Tome Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: *The pages in this leather bound torn appear to be greatly withered and aged, making it difficult to read.* Phillip and Rodrick Page 1: Twin brothers wereborn in the great city of Alkazar with names Phillip and Rodrick. The two weren't raised with a wealthy family. Their mother owned a shop trying to make a living selling flowers to pay their fathers bar debt. Since they didnt want to Page 2: work, and neither had much faith in the Temple, they turned to the streets to occupy their time, stealing from shops and noblemen. It was a matter of time until their stealing hands weere caught. A fat pig of a noble ,named Natvel owned a farm the boys Page 3: visited often to steal from. Tierd of these troublesome boys ,he hired a privet guard composed of bandits and highway men to watch his farm. The twins returned to Narvel's farm in hope of stealing more of the fat noble's abundance of food; but were no Page 4: match for the new guards. Narvel was planing to hang the two boys for their crimes of theft, but Rodrick , always quick to temper, wouldnt sit and be bullied into submission. He kicked the guard trying t put him in the noose and lunged at Narvel, Page 5: stabbing at his throut with a small blade he hid in his boot. In this time, Phillip manage to slip away, using his brothers distraction to flee knowing if stayed, there would br nothing he could do to help his brother. Phillip snuck through the alleys Page 6: of Alkhazar, dove through the sewers, and escaped into the bay running north into the woods. Rodrick, however, was captured for not just stealing, but killing a noble. Death alone would not be enough for his crimes, so he was sent to Winterfell where Page 7: he was sentenced to finish out his life rotting in a tiny cell. In the Northern woods, past Snowy hills of Alstion and Winterfell, across the, and over the vast mountains that claim the north, Phillip was growing weak from hunger and enraged in his Page 8: inability to find his way home, much less save himself or even his brother. The sun was setting again as it had for weeks since Phillip was last in Alkazar. Unable to defend himself from the evil that lurks in the woods at night, Phillip took shelter Page 9: in a cavern. As he rested his head on the smoothest stone he could find, Philip began to feel a pulse emitting from the ground. Curious and desperate, he followed the pulsing deeper into the cave. As he felt his way through the dark tunnel, he came upon a Page 10: smooth, stone frame that was hot to the touch. Just as he stood up in front of it, the inside of the frame burst with light, showing a purple vortex within. Drawn by the pulsing beat, Phillip stepped into the portal. Twisted, pulled and whipped around, Page 11: he flew through the portal and out into a strange land we now know as the Nether. There, he found a shrine not far from the portal. Phillip carelessly stumbled to the shrine, feeling as though his soul was being ripped out of him in all directions. Page 12: The moment he touched the shrine, an agonizing pain shot up his arm, through his body, legs, and into his head. A thunderous voice met him with so much pain and torment in every word. It spoke to him horrors no man should ever hear, piercing the heart Page 13: that makes Phillip human. After much torment, the voice said to Philip. "You can save your brother and the two of you shall rule those who made you suffer. Let this body go, your mortal soul will change in the power i bestow upon you. Serve and you Page 14: rule all." The power given to him from the voice known an Iblees bound his soul the Nether, keeping him tied to Iblees' power, but making him lose his physical grasp from Aegis. Philip, grew to despite his name, finding comfort in the name Freyj as Page 15: suggested to him by Iblees. With the great magic he has, he pulled a city from the Nether using the fire and souls around him, binding their will to forge what is now called Drauchreich. Freyj now uses these souls bound to Draucherich to fight for him in Page 16: Iblees' name, moving to take Aegis, the land that Iblees was vanished from. With that, Freyj, overlord of the undead horde, stepped back through the portal and brining the hell of the Nether back with him. Rodrick was stuck in Winterfell Tower for what Page 17: seemed like eternity. Locked locked away and forgotten, his mind grew twisted and further removed from Aegis. One night a terrible blizzard, Rodrick heard an echo of a voice coming from outside the prison. Again and again it would call to him, ripping at Page 18: at the back of his eyes to see through the dark. Outside from the hole he sould peek through, fire exploded on the horizen. A wall of flames with a face bursting from embers. The guards came to Rodrick cell to find him racing around the room screaming Page 19: madness. The guards stood at the cell mocking him until Rodrick lunged at the door, reaching through and grabbing one of their throuts. Blood spilled everywere as the bell rang sounding the alarm. The other guards lunged through stabbing the maddened Page 20: Rodrick in the side, leaving him to bleed. Freyj had come with a horde of undead, ripping open the the tower to free his brother. Before his brother could die, Freyj made a sacrifice to a few captured guards, brining Rodrick, taking to the name Rott, Page 21: back from the brink of death, but not entirly alive. In the Nether, Rott pleged to a nearby village in his name. Iblees founf Rott to be a Prophet of the Undead, from Rotts ability to brong pain and suffering to those who would dare defy Iblees. With Page 22: that, Rott summoned a city from the Nether to Aegis, to spread corruption and turn the world of Aegis into the Nether so iblees can be one step closer to freedom. Page 23: End of Brothers Reign Page 24: Overlord Freyj and Prophet Rott burned their way through the northern lands to the gates of AlKhazar spawning the armies of Iblees in every alley and summoning undead giants in every square. Undead necromancers went from roof to roof setting the city Page 25: ablaze looking for the one that could bring Oren to it's knees. Malinor, Kal'Urguan' Sanjezal, and Alras came to Alkhazar's aid. As the fires burned twords the Kepp, the king Perea made haste to the bakery with intent of saving the Queen Dawn. He Page 26: searched the bakery high and low , but was trapped as the windows blew in with a mighty flame and the support fell across the door. Fire raged around the room as Overlord Freyj and Prophet Rott became locked in battle with the grand king. It Page 27: wasn't long until the years of cake and ale slowed the king down leaving him at the feet of the merciless. *The story ends abruptly, while questioning the legitimacy of the story, it still would fill you with a feeling of unease.* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Scourge Members Author: §bUnsigned Type: Written Page 0: There is a cult in Anthos that has the purpose of following the commands of the Black Scourge. In a way, they are considered part of it. In this book there is information on their past members, and some of their current ones. Page 1: Vithquar An experiment created by some of the members of the Scourge, particularly the Judge and the The Shadowed alchemist, with aid of one of the Harbingers, Shae'Tan. Physically strong, and slightly sexy, she is not really that smart. Page 2: To identify her is easy, she has horns, a tail, black wings, and black and yellow eyes. She also wears very little clothing. She believes she is a goddess that has lost her powers, and that she should be treated as such. If you actually treat her like Page 3: she wants to be treated, you get on her good side. While she is part of the cult, she does not worship Setherien. She is only in it because she was created by them, and because she has received power from them. Page 4: The Listener Leader of the cult, not much is known about him. A warrior, always armored when meeting the cultists. He is in direct contact with the Harbingers, and takes orders from them. He is one of those who recruits. Page 5: The Judge One of the higher ups in the cult, a more calm person. He hides his identity thorugh black robes and a skull mask, having a straight posture and speaking in an unnatural voice. Not a fighter himself, he used to stand behind others he Page 6: commanded, or make more use of tricks. From those captured he would be normally the cause for it to happen. He would interegate them, question them, before deciding what to be done. Some he releaced, some only after torture, some he killed fast, but when Page 7: he didn't like the answers or the person, he usually did something else. It would be a sort of ritual, before he carved symbols into someone's back and skinned them. Why he did so was never known. He was a true believer of the word of Setherien, Page 8: mostly the part about adquiring peace by force, yet this soon turned out to be false when he betrayed the Scourge, and destroyed a Harbinger. He is wanted by the Scourge, and as such, he is in hiding. Page 9: Qa'darath Before a higher up of the cult, he too betrayed it, the reasons for the betrayal known. An elf which had quite a few powers. He could tap into the mind of people, and he was a necromancer. If you have not known until Page 10: now, the Scourge and the necromancers are against eachother. The reasons for his betrayal is simple, he sided with the necromancers instead of the Cult. His description is as simply described as white haired high elf, thin, and with purple robes. Page 11: Burzumkil One of the strongers warriors in the Scourge. A human with a thick accent. Very powerful in a war. Merciless as well, he was one of those who lead raids against towns and villages. He did not much for a while. Page 12: Prince Ebs One of the best spies in the cult, prince Ebs is said the be the one responsible for the information required to access the lands of Old Malinor with the powerful corruption. He would also keep the Scourge updated with movements of the Page 13: elves, and information about politics of Anthos. A Prince of Malinor, he has the perfect cover, and would only meet with the Scourge in designated times and places. He would bring great information that would keep the Scourge up to date. While as a spy, Page 14: he never really attacked anyone, and he has great skill in lying. He was commanded to never show himself as a cultist, even to those of the cult, nor to help them. He is a pure spy, one which has not even been given much information on the Scourge, as for Page 15: him to do his job as best he could. If captured, he has nothing to tell, even if tortured. Giving away his position as spy, would only result in his execution, he knows that if he says he worships Setherien, even in torture, he will lose his life, be it Page 16: by those who captured him, or by those under Setherien's will. Page 17: The Oogie Boogie Man A twisted being, corrupted so much that neither his mind or body is anything good. Black robes and skull mask like the Judge, but the way he behaves is quite different. Bugs of various kinds seem to be what he is Page 18: made of. Spiders crall from his eyes, ears, and hands. One that enjoys the pain of others, and the bringing of destruction. If he does worship Setherien, it would be because Setherien brings those things. Knowledged in the arts of weird dark magics, Page 19: he was the one that was able to bring a strong ghost into the rule of the Scourge, and he was the one which discovered a way to destroy Old Malinor. Powerful in knowledge... weak physically. He is one of those weaker in the Scourge, using tricks and dark Page 20: magic to capture and torment the people of Anthos. He likes to tell stories, and normally just walks unprotected through the lands, with his black robes and skull mask. Page 21: The Shadow Alchemist Another one to take intelect over power, this old man is an alchemist that focuses on the dark and twisted sides of it. Experimenting and talking to the Judge were some of the things he did best. Also a great friend of the Page 22: Oogie Boogie Man, for the same reasons, knowledge. Extremelly smart, and twisted to the point of not caring of the life of those he experiments on. Unlike the other two, this one can still swing an axe once or twice before he gets tired. Page 23: The Mistress A twisted elf, which colects heads. Only in the cult to gain more power. The fighter and a spy, she also collected relics and information when not killing. Nothing much is known about her appearance, as she wore masks. Page 24: Kaos A human or elf, not known. He is another powerful warrior, leading charges and raids with Burzumkil. Page 25: There are more but I do not know enough details to write about them. This information has been given from a member on the inside, so the informer will remain annonymous as well. *The book is left unsigned* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemical notes Author: §bTriplewing Type: Written Page 0: Draen's Alchemical ~~~~~~Findings~~ ~~~~~~ IIIIIIII II II II II II II II II II II III~~~~~III II II II II _IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII_____ Page 1: Potent Potion: - Cactus Green - Brown Mushrooms Page 2: Rank Potion: - Diamond - Clay Page 3: Debonair Potion: - Gold nugget Page 4: Smooth potion: - Redstone dust - Flint - Golden Carrot Page 5: Diffuse potion: - Fermented eye Page 6: Bungling potion: -Glowstone dust -Iron Page 7: Sparkling potion: - Emerald - Glowstone - Torch Page 8: Thin potion: -Dirt Page 9: Refined Potion: - Book Page 10: Charming potion: - Art - Water Page 11: Clear potion: - Bow Page 12: Acrid: - Spider eye, redstone, glowstone, gold nugget - Spider eye, redstone, glowstone, Tippen's Root. Page 13: *The whole book appears to be written in a refined handwriting, that resembles closely the handwriting of an author called Ein Sarard. The book is signed by the name "Draen Aris"* ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 112, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Alchemy Notes Page 1: Symbol and strengths Blood Lotus- Fire Frost Vine- Water Alabaster Leaf- Earth Page 2: Saffvil- Earth Flame Toungue- Fire Miner's Helmet- Earth Mandragora- Earth Page 3: Serphants Stalk- Water Goblin's Ivy- Earth Swamp Blossom- Air Lard- Water Page 4: Tippens Root- Earth Elrow Berries- Fire Bird Feather- Air Ice- Water Page 5: Elf's Hair Vine- Air Eggs- Air Night Sap- Fire The Dwarf's Pumpkin- Fire ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: HE Citizen List Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: List of Mali'aheral citizens. Kalenz Uradir Amras Tullum Galdor Singolo Seth Calith Lucion Sullas Amras Yavelti Ionia Sullas Azorella Coulissante Silev'on El'irin Athri'pern Page 1: Bartholomew Fortin.. Lelien Aeleyelsa Evarir'Ayla Arealith Elisar Almecki Surion Kael'thas Sarilyn Lanon Zanil Tinuvriel Alianora Lysiloma Hyilu Lysiloma Aticus Thilln'Maehre Page 2: Ariana Adin Hiersul Shezara Kayden Avrani Iheiuh Skybird Ceruberr Asul'ailer Saeleyun Narathil Bereseil Seranoble Frankevich Elestor Calafalas Aelidar Elsil'sirame Surion Orodreth Orion Jaran Page 3: Nariel Bereseil Azatae Sylvari Nienna Calm Arahael Eloem Aulaeum Taenthal Fyiem Tamarien Arkeneas Karin Celesta Hileiia Iatrilemar Elervathar Elibar Maehr Alissan Page 4: Thurdan Orathon Elavern'sil Delonna ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Voting Slip Author: minitoot2 Type: Written Page 0: I Theorin Ironbeard Vote for Raomir Armon ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orders Author: people884 Type: Written Page 0: All Herenden men are to stay in Gren. Any violators of this command shall be caught and then executed. ~ William Westfall of Gren ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Valah Author: Ep152 Type: Written Page 0: Valah Chapter 1 My name is Ademas Meiron Ragthieu, son of Medasa son of Meiron. I was born many many years ago in the land of Aegis, in the northern town of Snowyfields. My great grandfather was an elf. He taught me the Page 1: word Valah. It means man. I am a man with dwarven and elven ancestry. My friends always told me I had the agility of an elf, the personality of a dwarf, and the body of a man. Though what does that matter now. Soon after I became a man, my life was taken Page 2: from me. Snowyfields was destroyed by the undead, and with it, my family. My father died defending the city and my mother Aela, a half-elf, died in the crossfire. My mind went blank, and I woke up in the Cloud Temple months later, unaware of the horrors I Page 3: had just seen. I ran into my brother on a few occasions, but he and I didn't get along. I spent years travelling with a new friend I made, Bawapy, an elf. (The words are now red and sporadic) DDEEA\ \ \ \ Page 4: ( The words return to normal ) We built a home together. Chapter 2 ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dervas Log I Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: "Hold thy response on tongue to confirm to master that you have learned well" - Bungriz Sundur Verily, the scripts of the Vaskaaz were contained within the Colosi Megalos as a centralization of educating Keldaghs Page 1: took place when the Sundur Clan migrated from Asulon. Under a Dervas, named Bungriz, the Sundur began organizing themselves with an education draft to develop as many Page 2: \ \ \ \ / / \ \ \ \ Rune\ /*The page is /torn past here* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Warrant Author: Mithradites Type: Written Page 0: §l§o§nREQUESTS AND §r§o§n§lWARRANTS FOR THE ARREST OR KILL-ON-SIGHT OF THE FOLLOWING INDIVIDUALS: §r Page 1: §o§l§r§oA finely drawn image of a certain number of dwarves and one large orc grace the pages in sequence. (12werbles12 - Character Dwindar MacGowan) (Matt011011 - Character Kalor MacGowan) Page 2: §o(Caelria - Character Gor'gub) §r Signature of the Sohaer: L. Sullas ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: TROG TOURNAMENT Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: [] A bird drops this note near where you stand. You see many more birds flying overhead. DA TROG TOURNAMENT In two twiggy days, there will be a grand tournament hosted by da Uruks of da Trog. Come, nub armor, nub Page 1: weapons, just with lat fists and lat strength. Da winner of da tournament will receive shinies, a set of uruk-made armor, and weapons. There will be other prizes as well. [] OOC: Tournament on 8/31, starting at 4 PM EST. Saturday. No Page 2: weapons/armor will be used in this, just some good ol' fist klomping. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A note for Loche Author: minitoot2 Type: Written Page 0: *The handwriting is shaky and confused but still readable Loche, do you realy think i would forgive you after what you did to me? turning me into a freak, A monster, I can't go back to my family, and i have no where else to go, you Page 1: have placed shackles on me. Ones deeper than any mortal chain so i am going away ... away from you and will live in the wilderness alown, don't come looking for me pain will only come of it. Signed Ivan your willing pupil ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Arcane Origins Author: Eenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: §l Arcane Magic: Origins §r §o by Kalenz Uradir Page 1: §oIf this book is found anywhere else than the Eternal Library of Lin'evaral, The Enclave of Haelun'or, it is stolen. Both buyers and sellers will be punished. Signed, the Tilruir'Indor Lelien Page 2: §lS§rince long into the past mages have existed. Pulling their spells and magic into reality. Different mages find themselves specializing in different forms of the arcane. However, the root of this magic throughout those who practice the arcane magic Page 3: is the same. Each arcane mage finds their source of magic from a realm known as the void, to which each living and sentient being is connected. Page 4: §lT§rhe void itself is a realm of infinte potential, yet almost paradoxically is entirely comprised of nothing. It is from this absolute and undetermined potential which spells and magic is pulled forth from. Connecting only with their minds a mage Page 5: must take this void and change it into the form which they desire. For an evocationist this is their preferred element; be it earth, wind, water or fire. For other this may be an illusion, pulling forth light and twisting the minds of their targets. Page 6: §lH§rowever, it is to be noted that pulling such power from the void is no easy task. For one to be able to control both the amount of power and the form of their desired magic is no easy feat. Indeed, many a novice finds themselves rendered unconscious Page 7: simply upon their first connection to the void. But, with practice over time balance is achieved and this some of the most potent arcane magic is created. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Auvergne Dialect Author: ski_king3 Type: Written Page 0: A Guide to the Auvergnian Dialect -by Rose Valois Volume One: The Basics Page 1: Table of Contents: The Basics - Pg. 3 Greetings - Pg. 5 Parting - Pg. 7 People - Pg. 8 Racial Terms - Pg. 10 Titles - Pg. 12 Message from the Author - Pg. 16 Page 2: The Basics Oui - Yes Non - No S’il vous plait - please Merci - Thank You Pas de problem - not a problem Page 3: De rien - You’re welcome Page 4: Greetings Bon Matin - Good Morning Bon soir - Good Evening Bonne nuit - Good Night Bonjour - Hello [Formal] Page 5: Salut - Hail [Informal] Enchante - Pleased to meet you Page 6: Parting À bientôt - Until Next Time Au revoir - Good-bye Adieu - Good-bye Page 7: People Mon seigneur - My lord Ma dame - My lady Monsieur - Sir Madame - Misses [Married] Page 8: Madamoiselle - Miss [Not Married] Page 9: Racial Terms Humain - Human Elfe - Elf Nain - Dwarf Verdâtre - Orc (literally means ‘Greeny’) Page 10: Subalterne - Underling (can be used to substitute Nain, more derogatory) Souffrant - ill, unwell (often used to make racial term derogatory) Page 11: Titles Duc - Duke Duchesse - Duchess Comte - Count Comtesse - Countess Baron - Baron Page 12: Baronesse - Baroness Chevalier - Knight Archevêque - Archbishop Dame - Lady Seigneur - Lord Maître - Master Page 13: Maîtresse - Mistress Vicomte - Viscount Vicomtesse - Viscountess Page 14: Page 15: I hope that those of you who read through this book make use of it. Auvergnian is a very unique dialect dissimilar to any other dialect of Common present in Anthos. If you have any suggestions for words which should be in the next volume, please Page 16: feel free to visit me in Auvergne, or another member of the Valois family, to make reccomendations. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Archive Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §k§5§ksewgfwjgepiogjegoegrjelgjergiejgpwkifwfkw[ef[pfkwfowkgpegkepgkmepgrjkeprgbvmepbmerpbgmeprgokerpgkegkeprgokepgkrepgkepgkeprgegergegrergergergerggrgggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Born by Flame Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: §nTale of the Old Man §r Once, there was an old man who lived in the forests of Adunia. He was friend of Animal and Human alike, living hand-in-hand with nature. However, one day, the Old Man grew lonely, and felt a great Page 1: yearning in his heart. The old man wanted a friend. And so, he walked. And walked. Across mountain and hill, lake and forest, desert and tundra. He walked until his feet grew sore and his back grew stiff, but still he continued. Page 2: One day, he reached a great clearing in a verdant vale, where he found a hawk. The hawk was crippled, and lay upon the ground defenseless. The Old Man approached the hawk, which was too tired to resist, and the man picked it up gently, Page 3: almost reverentially as he lifted the crippled hawk. The bird remained still. The Old man returned to his home after many days of walking, slowly nursing the hawk as much as he could as he went. As he returned home, he cared for the bird Page 4: until it was fully healed. Man and Bird lived, as the man grew older and older still, becoming frail and wizened, his back crooked so much that he walked with a cane half his height. Page 5: Eventually, the old man knew his time had come. He lay down, and knew that this would be his final rest before he departed. As he lay, the hawk hopped onto his chest and lay down upon him, nuzzling him gently. As the old man died, a tear fell from the Page 6: hawk's eye - the first tear of any animal. As the hawk cried, so did the animals of the forest, who mourned him for many days and nights. Eventually, the creatures of the forest built a raft for the perished man, laying him upon it Page 7: with great care. They pushed the man out onto the lake, the raft bobbing gently in the placid waters. However, a storm rolled in, lightning lancing the earth and thunder shattering the sky with great booming roars. Rain lashed down upon the Page 8: perished man and his eagle. §l Boom! §r Lighting struck down upon the raft, it lighting ablaze with great fury. After many days, the storm broke, Page 9: the gentle breeze carrying the charred raft back to shore. The many animals gathered on the shore approached the raft, expecting to see the charred remains of the man and his eagle. Page 10: §lThey did not. §rLaying in the raft, in a nest of ashes and charred wood, was a tiny bird. The name of the man was Phoenipe, and the eagle's name was Felix. Page 11: Sitting in the raft, was the first Phoenix. Death from fire, born by fire. So the life of the phoenix was created. And so, the Phoenix set forth, flying from land to land Page 12: in search of one to call his friend, one that he so dearly missed without knowing why, like the shadow of a memory in the back of his mind. Eventually, he came upon a hawk in the clearing, and they mated. Page 13: §o And so the tale of the Phoenix began anew. *a beautiful colorful picture of a Phoenix is drawn here* §o - Scribed by Toriel, told by Sir Rokkur. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Red Rose Day Author: §b??? Type: Written Page 0: §7Red Rose Day is a celebration of affection towarda a special somone in your life. As signified by it's name, participation simply dictates that you give a Red Rose to a person of significant importance, whether it be a sign of love, or a simple - Page 1: §7greeting to a dear friend. It is one of the most commonly celebrated occasions. Humans, Elves and Kharajyr are most likely to participate in these festivites, while many Dwarves prefer to give gifts such as ale. - Anonymous Page 2: §8Copied by Rethu. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Rydel Author: FalconByte Type: Written Page 0: Dear Rydel, this is Arhadir, I am now livining in Vearhaven and am Commander of the guard, if you want to come live in the Town feel free to come and join me here. See you soon Signed Frost Owl ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Report on Event Author: GreatSmirnovius Type: Written Page 0: Verden- I was a bit shaken from my experience yesterday, and was unable to regale you with the tale of how my ear-drums came to be perforated. (For Aspects' sake!) A full and (hopefully) coherent report follows... Page 1: All of my escapades seem to start with a trip or a letter... this particular one started with the former, I was headed to Vaerhaven to learn of the condition of my dear friend Ferron, who had recently fallen ill. I must admit that my dwindling snifters Page 2: played a part in the decision as well... they keep falling off my balcony. I departed the Grove and took a long walk, headed across the little rivers in the direction of Salvus. Upon reaching the city, I decided not to linger (too many Shields for Page 3: comfort) and set off at a brisk pace towards Vaerhaven itself. I assume you are familiar with the road, it winds its way South until it reaches the Orc/Dwarf fork, at which point it splits in twain and continues on. I never reached the fork. Page 4: As I walked through the tall grass by the side of the road, I heard a series of strange growls and clicks. Their source was mysteriously invisible, I could not detect any sign of life. Suddenly, a paralyzing fear gripped me. I think myself a rather Page 5: brave man, fear does not come easily to my heart. This was no mortal fear, however... it was unlike anything I have ever felt before. Adding to the terror of the situation, a demonic voice proceeded to speak in my head, in rather slithery tones. It Page 6: asked my name, and I told it true: "I am Gavin, the Stag Druid." And before me a wreath of black smoky tentacles resolved itself into a hideous figure, long and serpentine. Page 7: I am no sensationalist, Verden, and I am not one to flower my language with overworded phrases... but the Serpent (as I shall refer to the creature henceforth) was one of the foulest things I have ever seen... and I have seen some pretty awful things in Page 8: my life. It was a vast serpent, its dreadful maw torn and decayed. The entire face (though 'face' is an overstatement, there was little flesh) was disgusting and rotted, an awful smell escaping its jaws. It stared at me and spoke. Page 9: "Pathetic." And then I felt a terrible pain in my ears, as if my brain was attempting to escape. Blood came rushing forth, and I fell to the ground, clutching desperately at my ruined auditory receptacles. Page 10: After a few minutes, I was able to stand, still feverish and in pain from the encounter. I could not hear a thing, but I was instantly aware that the Serpent was deteriorating before my eyes. Its eyes lingered longest, and locking on mine I felt the great Page 11: being's mind in my own. As it fell away before me, it spoke: "I shall return for you, mortal." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Needless to say, my first thought was to return to the Grove, and to get a bird to you. Such was my Page 12: state when I arrived yesterday. Unless I am severely mistaken, Verden, this even has massive repurcussions. This was not a mage, it was a greater being. Of this I am sure, the mind that touched mine was not a mortal one. Page 13: I trust that you shall respond accordingly and take this into consideration. -Stag Druid Gavin ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer Page 1: Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of Page 2: Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and Page 3: unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power. The power was entwined into the very Page 4: fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore Page 5: manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, Page 6: hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil. Page 7: But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his Page 8: minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to Page 9: last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope Page 10: for salvation… With the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat Page 11: unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there. So it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to Page 12: darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made… Page 13: The History of Magic Rewritten by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((08/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventure Book 1 Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: CREATE YOUR OWN............ .............ADVENTURE............... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ You are stranded alone on an island. Do you check for other inhabitants or begins to find food? #1 - Pg. 2 #2 - Pg. 3 Page 1: You check for inhabitants, finding a cave with a lit torch. Do you look inside the cave, or do you run away quickly? #1 - Pg. 4 #2 - Pg. 5 Page 2: You begin to find food, locating two odd herbs: A red one and a blue one. Which do you eat? #1 - Pg. 6 #2 - Pg. 7 Page 3: You look inside the cave, finding ugly orcs and dwarves. Do you try to kill them or do you try to befriend them? #1 - Pg. 8 #2 - Pg. 9 Page 4: You run away from the cave, finding a huge monster. Do you try to fight it or run into the cave? #1 - Pg. 10 #2 - Pg. 4 Page 5: You eat the red herb, slowly beginning to cough up blood, until you die. Restart. Page 6: You eat the blue herb, filling your stomach's hunger. Regaining strength you decide to build a boat or a house. #1 - Pg. 11 #2 - Pg. 12 Page 7: You attempt to kill the orcs and dwarves, dying quickly to their blades. Restart. Page 8: You attempt to befriend the dwarves and orcs. They like you and decide to give you a blue herb. Go to Pg. 7 Page 9: You attempt to kill the monster, hurting it, but netting yourself a short death. Restart. Page 10: You decide to build a boat, riding out into the ocean. Soon, a tidal wave comes, crushing and suffocating you. Restart. Page 11: You decide to build a house, the dwarves and orcs helping you. You stay alive and survive. Good work! ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mayla's Journal Author: BadPumkin987 Type: Written Page 0: *the handwriting seems horrible* Mayla had a funny day today, Mayla got caught in some green vines. Then this other kha' came and helped Mayla. But then the bigger kha' thought something bad about what it looked like. -Mayla ((age five)) Page 1: *handwriting seems a bit better* Mayla is in pain, because Mayla was attacked by sister Kaixin! Mayla accidentally hit Kaixin into fire, now Kaixin is mad at Mayla. Hopefully Mayla will live through this. -Mayla ((age six)) Page 2: *handwriting is a bit more loopy this time* Mayla stood up to sister Kaixin today. Brother Yahno threw fish on ground, and sister Kaixin and Mayla fought for it. Mayla won, but Yahno doesn't like Mayla anymore. -Mayla ((age seven)) Page 3: *handwriting has improved, it is loopy. There is a picture of a rose, with good details and much beauty.* Mayla met a special ape today. It could make life, like this flower. But it did not believe in Metztli. -Mayla ((age ten)) Page 4: *a splotch of red from a rose petal is smeared across the page* Mayla got Jujan to color Mayla's hair today. This is the color it will be, but Mayla's hair smells right now. -Mayla ((age twelve)) Page 5: *no pictures, but the handwriting wobbles* Mayla is sure that all family is dead now. Jujan and Jujan's family is the only family Mayla has. Mayla has no patta, no muuna, no brothers or sisters. -Mayla ((age thirteen)) Page 6: *a well-drawn picture of a young boy is on this page* This is Mordecai, or Mordie. Mayla thinks it is very odd that the tiny ape wants to learn about Metztli, but tiny ape was almost slaved by Ruthar. -Mayla ((age fourteen)) Page 7: *several pictures of Mayla for each significant age she's been are on this page, with coloring and all* Mayla has grown so much, Mayla can hardly believe she is a big kha' now. Mayla has to do trials soon. -Mayla ((age fifteen)) Page 8: ((This is a journal of Mayla's childhood, with important events listed. There are definetely more pages in this book, just RP that they are there. The handwriting isn't the best, but the drawings are very good. This is all written in ink.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Cub Mosan; Buk Author: Volutional Type: Written Page 0: ------------------ )( - - - - - - - - )( ------------------ Mosans buk of pichures ------------------ *a small leaf is stuck here. It's life somewhat spared, strangely* ------------------ Page 1: ------------------- Bor from jungal -- -- - -- -- -- *the crude drawing of what the boar he ate would have looked like before its hunt.* -- -- A gift from Metsle -- -- Page 2: ------------------ Kha in vines - - - - - - - - - - - *a very... accurate labelled drawing of Mayla caught in vines is here. Mosan seems to have gotten another Kharajyr to help him draw this.* ------------------ "Munna did nat belief Mosan." :D Page 3: -------------------Pees af hawm ... pees af jungal -------------------*A petal from a rose flower lays resting in the page, stuck with an unnaturally tight, and thin string.* -------------------*A small drawing of wet boots is here* ----------> Page 4: ---> *The page is filled with sea creatures, and a lobster. And a very fat leparda* (p_p) ()\ /() \ | | / ( ) / /\ \ <__| |__> ------------------ Page 5: ------------------- *The drawing of a unique tree, somewhat grown quickly as if overnight* -------------------Met'za'lee bles Mosan! ===================*A signature lays here.* Ja'Sahra -------------------MOSAN'S TREE NAW! Page 6: ------------------- *The image of a trident clashing with a sword, alongside an axe, is present here.* -------------------Batt'al awn aype land -------------------- - - - - - - - - - - +~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+ *The white furred Tlatlanni is drawn here.*-------- Page 7: -------------------Met tlatlani an he sed Mosan's buk iz guud! -------------------Tha Tortur'a of Apez ===================*An Ape, dressed in a red uniform is being whipped by the Tlatlanni* -------------------Mosan dusn't understand this. Page 8: Why dus a ape get wipped if he is just a ape. shuwerly he would just- *a large scribble here* Zeriko told me, that a Kha' shud belief that Metztli gives Apes as trial. That they ar hours to hunt and to hurt. If this is to be Page 9: true, Metztli is cruel to those who have no choice but to be who they is. Mosan would not call Metztli cruel, ever. But Zeriko has wrong view. This not right because Metztli created us in the image of Ape pets? No? "Cats" they calls them. If "Cats" are Page 10: our ancestors, perhaps, then surely we are not the pr- *A scribble is here, seemingly in anger* NO. Metztli IS right. Apes must be bad. If we are from Cats, and Cats are Ape pets. We are just as slaved as them. THIS IS NOT RIGHT. Slaves are not Page 11: us. But still. Apes can't help but be apes. If they come wanting to be a Kha, then fine, right? Probably not. Everyone in Karakatua is dead set on the slaughter of everything outside of it. I am simply dazzled by how beautiful the Page 12: rest of the world is. I snuck out last time. I reached this Forest so High, higher than our palace. Nobody could believe that Metztli created ours in the shadow of theirs on purpose. There's so much to these mysteries. I can't begin to Page 13: put them together. But I will someday. Maybe when my lessons finally start. I'm not being taught by ANY one. It's tiring to know that others get initiated into Priesthood and I have to sit around and think about it. Awful. Page 14: *a rough and anger-filled drawing lays here. It is of the Tlatlanni whipping a giant map of meadows and daisies. A big, huge forest (Malinor) is in the middle, as if it is the only thing in Anthos.* ------------------- --- --- ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dalton's Journal Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: Dalton Felore's Journal Day 1 I went exploring in Malinor and found a strange journal. Most of the pages were wiped out but I was able to read a few words. I'll write down what they were on the next page. Page 1: Wiped-out Journal's words: knight code honor life uphold good defend defenseless no guilds help? you need? tundra - dwarven lands escort? greet sure? appreciated anytime hero is needed, Page 2: seek Acaele'miruel favor to repay healer? saw man do once, will have to do. healer cannot find Acaele'miruel Red Sky hero's duty want okay? relative fun, relative fun depends on person. no parents? amnesia hero's journey! seek Page 3: quests cannot speak will do. sound fun What are these supposed to mean? I'll keep these for further reference. Day 2 ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Invitation Author: Pinsir99 Type: Written Page 0: Dear Sarah, I wish to invite you sto stay in Gallmore with us if it is even just a short stay. -Vierna Kameki ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem of Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: Soon I'll have you travel with me, you'll see each city and sight, whether it is Salvus' splashfruit tree, or the Bortu mountain night, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=You'll see the great ports of Abresi, and of course the conifer forests... Page 1: I'll show you where to find the apple trees, and we'll listen to the tavern's drunken chorus, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Though none of these sights would compare, to one as welcome as your own, The womam of blue eyes and red hair, where beauty is truly shown, Page 2: And as great as my journeys have been, my fondest stories are of you, whether it is the archery games I always win, or our quiet strolls in the forests without shoes, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Because of you there is no need to wander, no need to be on a search, Page 3: When I have the potential to be called father, and hold you under the birch, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Your touch can thaw me from within, you are unlike any other, when I kiss you I cannot help but grin, and think you will be an excellent mother. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Laurelin Author: Eenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: §l The High Prince of Malinor and the Story of Laurelin §r§o by Anonymous Druid Page 1: §oIf this book is found anywhere else than the Eternal Library of Lin'evaral, the Enclave of Haelun'or, it is stolen. Both buyers and sellers will be punished. Signed, the Tilruir'Indor Lelien Page 2: §lA§r powerful Arch Druid from one of Malinor's eldest cities in the First Age came to Aegis to help the Monks of the Cloud Temple and a few surviving families at the coming of the Second Age. An aspirational Wood Elf referred to as Native was amoung the Page 3: surviving colony of Wood Elves during this time and he sought to use his knowledge of creating homes within treetops to protect those who were hoped to return to their soulstones at the Aegis Temple after freat war. Page 4: §lT§rhe Wood Elf sought the Druid, and found him near the cobblestone spires to the west of the Aegis Temple. They set off on foot to a mountain gorge he had come across that would act as a natural barrier to potential foe's. Once they arrived, the Druid Page 5: wandered around in the valley reaching into a pouch on his hip every so often and scratching at his head before dropping a seed. He showed Native the seeds within the pouch which have a very similar shine to glowstone. Page 6: §lW§rhilst Native's guild of builders were creating the city's wall and pathways, the old Druid continued to walk along and casually drop the seeds in areas with his gnarled brook in-hand. In a matter of moments, trees begun to grow exponentially! Page 7: §lI§rt seemed as though the trees grew faster the taller they got and soon the canopy raised hundreds of feet above them. A wonderful sight, the leaves sprung out of the branches with a burst of the similar glowstone glow. Bits of dust swirled down from Page 8: the treetops and faded away near the forest floor. §lT§rhere was still however, a large clearing in the center of the grove. "This, of course, is for the Mother Tree.", the Druid exclaimed. He then grabbed a bit of parchment from his Page 9: satchel and looked over at me reassuringly. The Arch Druid walked to the center of the clearing, and began to cast a powerful spell upon one of the seeds. Leaves suddenly whirled around him for short moment and fell to the ground. The tree's Page 10: trunk sprouted around him, and he was no longer in view. Native was rather frightened when he saw this, hoping the Druid hadn't casted the spell incorrectly. As the Mother Tree grew to its final height, he saw a small opening halfway up the tree. Page 11: Low and behold, the Arch Druid stood in the opening proclaiming, "This is where a stone altar shall lay.". §lO§rnce the rest of the smaller trees were done growing the builders guild and Native climbed up the trees with packs of Page 12: wooden planks and began setting down the first few platforms. In time, Laurelin had become one of the Finest Cities of Malinor and to think it had all begun with just a pouch of seeds and a pinch of Druid Magic. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Blessed Law ~ 1 Author: SirSmithers Type: Written Page 0: §o§l Mali'aheral Law §r§o~Copied by Silir'ilume~ Page 1: The venerated society of the mali’aheral will not tolerate those who cannot abide by the simplest of civilised behaviours. For those who are incapable of deducing such things (or philosophers who tend to debate the existential qualities of “laws” Page 2: nd the purposelessness of attempting to order a world that is fundamentally chaotic, or perhaps something equally irritating) I shall write a guide of laws that should be, to most civilised beings, obvious. §o~ Lucion Sullas Page 3: §oPunishments regarding the breaking of the “Obvious Laws” will not require the election of parir’tir. §o§l§f §o§l §0 §o§l§nThe§r §o§l§n§r §o§l§nObvious Laws §r Page 4: -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the ineffable natures of violent beasts. This extends into any and all acts of physical aggression upon another citizen of pure blood, or, in fact, any Page 5: non-mali’aheral who are allowed within the territory. Violence is the tool of the worthless animals outside elven lands, and its evils should only be put into use by those who have sacrificed themselves for the good of the race--the Sillumiran. Violence Page 6: in the name of self-defense is obviously legal, should a citizen be in immediate danger. -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the loathsome fingers of uncontrolled greed. Page 7: Theft of any conceivable nature is frowned upon greatly by any and all who deem to perform it. There is no exception to this rule. A society that disregards the call of the petty coin has little patience for those whose greed is akin to the Bortu. Page 8: -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the meanderings of unscrupulous and alien wanderers. Those who are deemed unworthy will not be allowed entrance. Those who are allowed within will be on a Page 9: very short leash. Should they irritate enough of the citizenry, foreign beings will be ejected--by force if necessary. -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the purity of their citizens to be Page 10: purposely tarnished out of hedonistic glee. Purity is not in the eyes of the beholder. It is in the venerated manners of our mali’thill ancestors where we find guidance in purity. It is not enough that one’s heart is pure--for only when one's mind Page 11: and blood remains unmuddied can true purity be gained. -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the disgraceful and irrational destruction of written thought. Page 12: Knowledge is of great value to the mali’aheral as it promotes the maehr’sae which is vital to the progress of our venerated people. The destruction of tomes of any value within the great library is to be treated as a crime akin to both violence and theft. Page 13: -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the presence of unscrupulous alien wanderers within the Eternal Library. The knowledge held within the Eternal Library is not for the perusal of any of the lesser peoples upon Page 14: a whim. Only those who are deemed worthy of it by the exaulted citizenry may be permitted into the library, and only on very select occasions are they to wander the great, expanding labyrinth. All found without proper cause to be within will be met with Page 15: immediate ejection. -The revered Okarir’tir will be the epitome of authority in matters pertaining the laws of the mali’aheral civilisation--for they are the guardians and keepers of the peace. Page 16: The words of the Okarir'tir shall follow and upkeep only the letter of the law--no more and no less. The Okarir'tir shall be chosen by referendum, and, should the citizenry be dissatisfied with their actions, can be removed by the same process. Page 17: -The revered Sillumiran have the right to uphold the ways of the mali’aheral people, and guard the culture of Larehei from those whom would disrupt it. The sillumiran obey the orders of the Okarir’tir and will follow them to the letter. Page 18: They are allowed, however, to perform any punishment they deem fit for breaking these listed offences, under the sole condition that the punishment they inflict does not conflict with any other current law, or the traditions of mali’aheral culture. Page 19: §o§l§n§r §o§l§nThe Dichtomy of §r §o§l§n§r §p§l§n§0§o§l§nLewdness §r Crimes of lewdness are defined as such: -Physical fraternization outside of marriage. This despicable crime disrespects the very nature of the Page 20: matrimonial union. Unmarried elves who physically fraternize disregard the purpose of intercourse, and cause unruly distraction, emotional disruption, and in the worst case scenario--consequences of bastardization, which is the most deplorable crime of Page 21: all, considering it taints the reputation of an otherwise innocent Mali’aheral child. -Physical fraternization with a minor (a minor being any Mali below the age of 50 years old). Children are indeed Page 22: the most precious safeguard of our illustrious city. Subjecting the emotionally immature mind to such matters is utterly unacceptable, and it disgusts this writer that it need even be listed. Let it be known that Mali under the age of 50 are -unable- to Page 23: give consent, as their uninformed opinions are too juvenile to be capable of discernment. -Public fraternization of an intimate nature A disrespect of peers and the City’s dignity itself, those who violate this covenant Page 24: of Haelun’or’s sanctity deserve not to walk her halls. -Fraternization of any intimate sort with impures, or other races Preservation of life itself resides in the idea of purity. To lay waste to one’s Page 25: untainted Mali’aheral blood is a crime no less potent than murder of another citizen. -Non-consensual physical fraternization Larihei is blind to you, desecrators of this law. It is beyond reproach. The city Page 26: shall expunge you as a sick stomach does its vile illness. -Intimate fraternization of a homosexual nature All who express intimacy in a public space with a member of the same gender should be treated as Page 27: unclean, dirtying the sights of their fellows with such a display of uncivilized, unproductive lust. -Incestuous intimate fraternization of any kind No self-respecting Mali will need explanation as to why this type of Page 28: behavior is both obscene and illegal. Page 29: §U§0§o§l§nReturning to Purity §rThere is to be a new number of standardised regulations regarding those who have fraternized/taken on disingenuous traits that any and all impure mali’ata of pure birth may undertake. As the mali’ata has wronged Page 30: the venerated race, thus they must seek redemption in the eyes of all who would call themselves mali’thill. As such, they must gain the forgiveness of all who dwell within the pure lands. The “purifying” shall be conducted in stages. Page 31: 1. The Drawing of the Curtain-- The mali’ata must be sincere in their desire to become a part of the glorious nation, and be willing to perform all the tasks asked of them. They must be willing to shed all childish egalitarian beliefs pushed upon Page 32: them by the hedonists of the outer-world. Should they not conform to this ideal, they shall not be allowed to return. 2. Righteous Revulsion-- Should the mali’ata be sincere, and willing, they will be allowed to Page 33: enter the city. Here, they must seek out every citizen within its walls, and tell them individually of the crimes they have committed towards mali’aheral. They will then, after informing each individual of the crimes, ask for forgiveness from each Page 34: citizen. The citizen may ask the mali’ata of anything, and the mali’ata will do as they ask with great vigour and a calm disposition in a manner befitting any true mali’aheral. The labours the mali’ata provided are but a pittance in exchange for the Page 35: attacks on purity they have performed. As a citizen, standards of good judgement are expected and a request which calls to question the logic of itself will reflect negatively upon themselves if inadequately explained. Page 36: Should a pure citizen request a task that clashes with the laws of the city, the citizen shall be punished according to the crimes they requested to be committed. The mali’ata may not advance to the next stage unless every citizen gives their Page 37: forgiveness. 3. Learning the Way-- All mali’ata must understand and revere the maehr’sae hiylun’ehya, as it is the very phrase that defines our people, our culture, and our civilisation. Those that lack an Page 38: understanding, an interpretation, or true, unbridled zest for the maehr’sae hiylun’ehya will find themselves shortly more unwelcome than they had been previously. The mali’ata shall be assigned a teacher from the ranks of citizens, Page 39: the duty of whom it will be to teach the mali’ata the maehr’sae hiylun’ehya. During this stage, any citizen may approach the mali’ata with a task, and as before, they must complete it. At the end of this process, they will be tested by a Page 40: select group of citizens of their knowledge regarding the blessed phrase. 4. Meagre Acceptance-- The mali’ata, after gaining the forgiveness of the others, and understanding Page 41: the apex of our culture, will be called to an assembly of all pure citizens. Here it will be decided by the majority whether the mali’ata may become a part of the exalted society and resume their title of mali’aheral. However, they will not be considered Page 42: a full citizen unless they undertake the final responsibility of their race. 5. True Acceptance-- The reformed mali’aheral may now look to the city, and consider it their home. But they will not be known as "citizen" Page 43: until they find a citizen of pure blood to be bonded with, and propagate the mali’aheral race. At the birth of the first child, they shall be entirely forgiven of their crimes in any fashion, as they have returned all that they have stolen from the Page 44: mali’aheral people. With this act, they should rejoice--as they have obtained citizenship. §o§l§§§0 §o§l§n§r §o§l§nThe Trials §r Aside crimes outlined in the “Obvious Laws,” a set of judges must be elected, to operate Page 45: as a panel of decision makers. These judges, once elected, shall deliberate upon the accused’s guilt. Once a decision is made, punishment as appropriate will be delivered at their discretion. If the judges so desire more evidence, they may call for a Page 46: testimonial, or a character witness. An odd number of judges shall be elected, so that their vote will decide the guilt or innocence of an accused should there be disagreement. Any judge found guilty of the above crimes, Page 47: or any other type of unseemly behavior, he or she shall be removed from the panel. §lPossible Punishments for Lawbreakers§r Branding Those discovered to have Page 48: committed an ata type crime, shall be marked with the word. Never is the taint of impurity removed; once a Mali’aheral has fraternized with an outsider, they are forever marred. Thus, it is fitting, that they shall be marked with their treason, Page 49: and forever barred from pure repute. For those guilty of crimes regarding impure fraternization, a visible mark upon the back of his or her hand shall be permanently branded, just as their hearts be permanently branded with betrayal of their entire race. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Help Author: Chimlet225 Type: Written Page 0: We require help within Adunia. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Psychological D. Author: Dark_Necroman Type: Written Page 0: x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x Psychological Problems x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x Written by: Celestria Archdiamond Page 1: The most fascinating topic of science, in my opinion, is psychology. I've carried out minor studies in various branches of the subject, such as behavioural, social and criminology. Page 2: In this book however, I will be running through a list of psychological problems and disorders that I have discovered in my line of research. Some may be more common than you think and some may surprise you. Without further introductions, here they are: Page 3: Stress: When faced with important events which are threatening/hard to cope with, peope experience 'stress'. Symptons include anxiety, tension, uncontrollable worrying, irritability and distractibility. Page 4: Physical symptons include difficulty in sleeping, loss of appetite, excess of appetite, fatigue, aches and pains. Page 5: Neurosis: Characterized by anxiety, internal tensions and conflicts, uncontrollable avoidance of threatening situations and ineffective coping. Page 6: Symptons include panic, phobia, obsessive compulsive disorder and post traumatic stress. Page 7: Hypochondriasis: A disorder where people channel anxieties and worry into the conviction that they have a specific physical illness. Even when medical doctors insist that they have no such illness, they will insist Page 8: upon themselves that they have such a disease often leading to them developing a different problem which is overlooked as a result of their imaginary illness. Page 9: Somatization Disorder: A rare disorder where a woman has a long and complicated medical history which consists of a mix of many different disorders, makng it difficult to help the patient. Page 10: Factitious Disorder: Individuals create the appearance of a physical illness in order to become the centre of attention. When questioned, they will become vague and ambigious, leaving at the first possible chance to avoid being caught. Page 11: Paranoia: A high level of mistrust and suspicion, usually in the form of the victim believing that they are the target of someone's hate, jealously and resentment. They may believe that because they are a 'messiah', they are targeted. Page 12: Depression: The person cannot stop feeling sad or 'down' and constantly feels helpless and hopeless. The often struggle to deal with anxiety and irritability, lack of motivation and loss of pleasure in things. Page 13: They may also suffer from sleeping/eating problems, aches and pains. Page 14: Mania: A period in which the person feels constant excitement and elation, is talkative and impulsive. The are unsually happy and confident with rare cases of being edgy and irritable. Page 15: They may need very few hours of sleep and be more creative and productive. In severe cases, they may become 'psychotic'. They lose the ability to think straight and may experience dillusions. Page 16: Maniac people are often demanding and agressive, resulting in too much spending, drinking too much and trouble with the laws. Page 17: Narcissism: They have the uncontrollable need to feel important, successful and admired by other people. They act as if they're unique and entitled to special favours. Page 18: They really don't care about how other people are feelingand resent others achievements. Page 19: This ends the disorders I have currently become sure about. There are many, many others, but they require much more research. Until next time, watch out for these disorders. ~Celestria Archdiamond ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Imperial Edict Author: Katalion Type: Written Page 0: Edict of the re-organization of the Oren Empire. Transcribed by Amras Yavelti ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ As agreed by King William Horen III 1. The Holy Oren Empire will cease to be and will be now known as the Kingdom of Oren Page 1: 2. William Horen III will be now known as King William Oren. 3. The Kingdoms of Hanseti and Renatus are no more instead only the Kingdom of Oren 4. Salvus is granted to the Kingdom of Urguan. 5. The Elven Princedom of Malinor is granted independance Page 2: and granted al previously owned lands North of the Cloud Temple and West of Salvus. 6. The Kingdom of Kaedrin does not exists as a state. 7. The westerlands shall be given to the Grand King of Urguan to do with them as he chooses. Page 3: 8.The Kingdom of Urguan and the Kingdom of Oren will cease to be in a war. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Message Author: Blocky_the_Block Type: Written Page 0: *While walking through the streets of Haelun'or Elwyn notices Ev Ar'ahern's house directly in front of her. Elywn Míriel begins to hastily write a letter, as it is about the rain and leaves it behind in Ev's mailbox.* Page 1: Dear Mr Ar'ahern, I have been interested in Water Evocation for a long time and apon my first few days here in Haelon'or I was fortunate enough to be offered residence in one of your student's homes, Seth Calith. When I learn that he was learning Page 2: water evocation I immediately ask who his teacher was. He directed me to you and here I am writing this letter. I understand any reluctancy you might have to teach a stranger who you haven't even met in person yet, but I would like to assure you that I Page 3: can be trusted. To ease you worries about teaching me if you wish to take on another apprentice I would like to meet in person and dicuss this matter. I current reside at Seth's home or will be around Haelun'or if you wish to get in contact with me. Page 4: Yours sincerely, Elwyn Míriel. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Laws of Gren Author: people884 Type: Written Page 0: Laws of Gren 1. We listen to Kralek 2. We listen to Kralek 3. We listen to Kralek 4. We listen to Kralek 5. We listen to Kralek 6. We listen to Kralek 7. We listen to Kralek 8. We listen to Kralek 9. We listen to Kralek 10. We listen to Kralek Page 1: By the order of Alester, these laws were written. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Falling... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Falling of our World In Aegis, all across the lands, The Undead are making a stand. Their power shown, the taint comes forth, it started spreading from the north. In Al'Khazar they Page 1: showed it first, Undead power at its worst. The city wrecked, many struck dead, The King kidnapped, the people fled. The northern cities also gone, Celestine and New Alstion, Crimson Vale, last Page 2: Winterfell, They stand now as empty shells. The gaze of the Undead then turned, To Alras, as we quickly learned. Again a long and bloody fight, The Undead try to prove their might. Page 3: Alras fell to gas and flame, Defenders should not feel ashamed. Their fight back was long and brave, But Alras just could not be saved. The Gauntlet struck, the lava flowed, A portal from the taint arose, Page 4: Laurelin, attacked by Ghasts, Defenders stop their fires fast. The taint transforms New Terriko, The Undead strikes a mighty blow. But defenders inflict pain, The Undead there is quickly slain. Page 5: In Galahar, they strike as well, But the monsters are quickly felled. There is no overwhelming taint, No gas that makes the people faint. Resistance to the Undead grows, In each attack it clearly shows. Page 6: Aegeans all protect their land, Are they gaining the upper hand? Though Human cities fall to Blight, They have not given up the fight. The Elves too are still full of strength, Fighting the Undead to great lengths. Page 7: The Dwarves stand strong from underground, Their defences are most sound. The Orcs shout 'skah you' to Undead, Putting on pikes their rotten heads. Different, but still much the same, All races share each Page 8: other pain. If Aegis can all fight as one, The Undead surely will be done. But if... if we fail to unite... We will surely lost this fight. - Written by Josef Timothee in Aegis. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: One Wish Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: Within this wishing well, I search for just what I desire, Listening to what hearts will tell, awaiting what will transpire, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Love has already found me, she's the forest's brightest flower, always extending courtesy, I savor each hour, Page 1: I could wish to lead my people, yet what of corruption? Would I look down from a steeple, law my own instruction? =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=I could wish for peace, but when has that ever done any good? It will only happen when the wars cease, at least it should, Page 2: In the end I simply wish to be true, with this letter, when I stare in those eyes so blue, I wish to be better... =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= An original By Avern'len ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Black Moon Fest. Author: §b??? Type: Written Page 0: §7The day of a lunar eclipse in Anthos. Once night falls, you won't fell the warmth of the sun for many hours to come. Although a rare event it occurred a few times in Asulon. Some denizens of the world took it as a sign of the end of everything while - Page 1: §7others celebrated the strange event. During this time the rates of crime increased dramatically as criminals took advantage of the unexpected darkness. - Anonymous §8 §8Copied by Rethu. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Proposal Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: When I think of peace, I think of song and music and dance too, laying against a tree 'till my clothes crease, while holding you, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Though there is war, and though there is strife, here with you is the best way by far, to spend my life, Page 1: When you go to hold my hand, run your fingers through my hair, holding each other as we stand, doing our best to avoid the stairs, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Elorna before I wandered a hundred years alone, I was cruel, Page 2: Exploring across new frontiers, never subject to rule, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Elorna if you remember, our first time at the statue, where we kindled Love's first ember, a night I'll always value, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= Page 3: That night kae'mayilu, was the first night I felt welcome, the first night I thought what to do, staying was very seldom, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Now there is a reason my love, why I wrote this song, but before I tell you what I write of, thank you for... Page 4: Listening this long, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Elorna I have a question for you, one of your future, your life... Elorna Avern, Kae'mayilu... Will you be my wife? ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Aspect of War I Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: What is the worth of throwing soldiers on a field when they can psychologically yield? Man is as pliable as clay, why then is religions past attesting to man created from clay? This continent has seemed to breed an Page 1: utter disregard for the psychological aspects of Man or the other races for that matter. Long past has the hallowed stories of such psychological warfare been professed, in Aegis one could remember stories of the Orcs with their loud war-uzg drums and Page 2: the winged helms and ominous chants of the Teutonic Knights. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Love poem Author: §bSheriff Jerry Longstraw Type: Written Page 0: Sometimes I feel as if nothing worth this pain I walk outside as it starts to rain The rain dries all my tears away Wish I could find the right words to say Page 1: You are my everything I wake up with you in my head If only you could see how bad I shed Those tears will never fade Page 2: My skin full of scars I see your face while looking at the stars I wish for a better place where we can share our love Trust me and sit on the clouds above Page 3: You are my everything I wake up with you in my head If only you could see how bad I shed Those tears will never fade You are my everything Page 4: I go to sleep with you on my mind If only you wasn't so blind You'd see we were meant to be Page 5: I know everything is better when I'm with you Although sometimes everything else just not true I look up just so I can see you smile to me You are my everything, how can you not see? Page 6: You are my everything I wake up with you in my head If only you could see how long I prayed Those tears had finally fade You are my everything Page 7: I go to sleep with you on my mind I wake up and feel you laying next to me I always told you that we were meant to be . ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Charter of Lawv1 Author: §bGeoturgist Khagan Type: Written Page 0: §k§lassasasasasasasaasasasasasasasas §r §l§nThe Charter §l§nof Law in Renatus' §r§l§kasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasas Page 1: §r§lConcerning Law Enforcement §r§o[[As of this text, known as Abresi City Watch]] §rAs vague as the Fourth Royal Edict may be, the guard is a necessary instrument to enforce written law and maintaining order amongst citizenry in Abresi. The only Page 2: realm where they hold jurisdiction is within the capital of Abresi. This means that guards, no matter their hierarchy cannot enforce law outside the wall. They must comply with the written instructed punishment for lawbreakers. Page 3: The guard force have their own hierarchy, with higher ranks possibly able to reprimand lower ranks. The sheriff is capable of interrogating and thus able to arrest guards except for captains in which he must seek the Mayor [Maer]. Citizenry who have Page 4: concerns of corruption with an individual guardsman can file a petition to be sent preferably by bird to a sheriff. Do note, guards cannot kill unless under emminent danger and have already tried restraining assailant. Page 5: §lConcerning Sheriffs §rA sheriff is an extension of a guard, in both jurisdiction as well as judicial powers. A sheriff can investigate crimes, arrest suspects no matter rank unless part of the town's bureaucracy in which Page 6: he must present proof from Lord High Sheriff of permission to do so. He has permission to check for contraband, can demand information of any kind no matter the person questioned. A great power in a sheriff's hands is the power to hold trial, which is Page 7: arranged to answer the greater offenses of written law, thus murder is considered a major whilst pickpocketing is considered a minor offense. They have permission to enter upon any building to check, able to grant themselves warrants to search. Page 8: A sheriff possesses the ability to alert the Grand Knight of any knights attempting to act as law enforcement in the capital. He can detain a knight when needed to ensure he does not attempt to execute law, but cannot punish directly. Page 9: Page 10: §lCharter of Law Upon Abresi Citizens §r§o1. Whale Blubber Posession is illegal Punishment: 10,000 mina fine. 2. Smoking drugs, or infamous green is illegal - 500 mina fine Page 11: §o3. Piracy or being thereof is illegal 1,000 mina fine 4. Possession of cactus green upon inspection brings on a 500 mina fine. 5. Masks, Hoods, or other facial concealment besides wound gauze is illegal Page 12: §o250 mina fine 6. Wearing armor greater grade than leather is illegal unless a guard, town bureaucrat, or sheriff. 300 mina fine 7. Carrying weapons unshealthed is illegal. 150 mina fine Page 13: §o8. Contempt as defined as attempting to disobey a guard or sheriff's orders, questioning, or punishment is illegal and earns a 100 mina fine 9. Pretending or disguising as a guard is illegal 150 mina fine Page 14: §o10. Wearing a tabard of the Teutonic Order or Order of the White Rose is banned 150 mina fine 11. Failing to show a magic permit, equestrian permit [horse-holding], or traveling merchant permit will bring about 100 mina fine Page 15: §o12. Bearing a katana is illegal unless of Ishikawan descent or the blade is forged by Ishikawa. 200 mina fine 13. Hidden blades are illegal 200 mina fine Page 16: §o14. Throwing knives are illegal 150 mina fine 15. Climbing roof-tops is an illegal act 100 mina fine IF the accused does not come down 16. Murder results in execution Page 17: §o17. Petty theft of below 10 items that are other than weapons, armor, gold, or iron results in a 150 mina fine and one day jail-time [15 mins IRL] 18. Grand Theft, theft of weapons, armor, iron, gold, precious jewels or more than 10 items of other Page 18: §o§r§oother variation results in 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] 19. Assaulting others without loss of limb results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL] 20. Loss of limb, but not death to the assaulted results in a Page 19: §oweek in jail [[45 mins IRL]], a 200 mina fine, and blood money paid to assaulted up to 500 minas. 22. Cultic or Iblees Worship results in execution, disrespect of Godanistan results in a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] Page 20: §o23. Attempting to flirt with another's spouse or significant other results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]] 24. Tavern brawls are allowed, fist-brawls are allowed, do not draw weapons however. Page 21: §o25. Arson is illegal, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] 26. Vandalism is illegal, 250 mina fine and a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]] 27. Contraband is illegal, human body parts, drugs, sacrilegious Page 22: §oitems are illegal to pass into Abresi, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins. IRL]] 28. Plotting against other governments or Abresi's is illegal, 1000 mina fine and possible execution due to gravity of plot. Rebellion included. Page 23: §nMajor Offenses§r: Law 3, 8, 11, 16, 18, 20, 22, 28 §nMinor Offenses§r: Law 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15, 17, 19, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27 Page 24: §lConcerning Abresi Trials §rMajor offenses are grave and typically hold great weight behind them, the accused has the right to request a trial and ask for a sheriff. If none is available, they should be jailed or kept tabs on until a Page 25: sheriff can be present. A trial works where a sheriff acts as a judge, allowing the accuser to present his case and evidence, allow the accused to defend himself. In trials, people may step forward as character witnesses to plea on behalf of accused Page 26: concerning his good behavior whilst accusers can bring witnesses to the stand. Petitions can also arrange trials against guards, as well as business owners for poisoning food and drink or attempted assaults. Economic matters such as lowering prices in Page 27: competition is a matter that trials cannot be made for. Natural competition is the realm of merchants and stays this way. Page 28: Page 29: §lRights Conveyed Onto Citizens 1.§r The right to self-determination, to choose your path. §r§l2.§r The right to trial for major offenses. Page 30: §l3. §rThe right to compete in business, to lower prices or lift prices as you see fit. §l4.§r Your home is your castle, searches into homes will need a warrant from a sheriff. Do note sheriffs can write their own warrants. Page 31: §l5. §rYour right to believe and practice, so long as you do not insult the Church or participate in Dark Art cultic or Iblees activities. §l6. §rYour right to speak about businesses, so long as you don't personally insult, your right to speak out Page 32: against laws in writing or in petitions to officials, but you may not attempt to speak out to gather attention publicly as this can be seen as wiling passions of Man and Man is oft inclined to aggressively pursue such passions as he does his woman. Page 33: §l7. §rYour right to write petitions to sheriffs, a guard cannot stop you. §r§l8.§r Your right to assemble so long as it is not speaking publicly on matters of governing [ie: teaching is allowed] Page 34: §l9. §rYour right to seek holy clerics to drive away ghosts and spectres. §l10.§r Your right to argue your defense in trial will not be infringed. §l11.§r Torture is never allowed as punishment for breaking law. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: All the Aspects Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: Sunkissed cheeks and sweet, sweet lips, long red hair and soft round hips, delicate hands that gently hold mine, beautiful blue eyes that have their own shine, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= Page 1: Her embrace is so warm, you wouldn't need a fire, while you're holding her form, you couldn't be a liar, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=All these truths and then some, are the aspects of my Love, I was a bard from who knows where from, she was pure as a Dove, Page 2: It only took me a day of speaking, and I knew she was the one, fate had shown me what I wasn't even seeking, yet I knew she was the one, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= Page 3: A sweet calm voice and kindhearted smiles, gentle kisses that made me consider new life styles, it was always a heartbreak to leave each other, she is my fondest memory and there will never be another, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= Page 4: Yet despite all these treasures, I hold one most dearly, her love for me beyond sensible measures, one I hold most sincerely, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= An original, By Avern'len ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Servants' Conflict ...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon's stone halls spat flames like a Page 1: baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her. Aeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits Page 2: must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls Page 3: decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way. It did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... Page 4: though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel's decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be Page 5: preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks. - Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Sacred Book Author: §bNoble Aerion Type: Written Page 0: Optimyseum ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Sacred Text of the Optimists. Written By the Original Vaheral, Aerion Hoffstine. The Noble from Equis, The Enlightened Optimist, the Keeper of Joy. Page 1: AERION 1:1 The cold wind is stinging me, the sea slaps me, my crew shiver in thy beds as I stand upon the mast, a smile upon my face. 1:2 I call to the wind and the sea "I see your power! It is fierce but will not break my mood!" Page 2: AERION 1:3 He smiles outward and laughs at the faces of the wind and sea as they pulseth with anger. 1:4 Do not be angry my friends, despite your failing, it is thy purpose in this life. You have served it, now begone! 1:5 As he speaketh the final line -- Page 3: 1:5 cont. -- the tension vanishes and the storm comes to a rest 1:6 Aerion, the keeper of joy, he fills his crew with it and inspires them, at a lone age of six. Page 4: 1:7 He gently shows them the way to happiness, and whenever the world throws something at them, they smile and laugh and call it a friend. 1:8 So is the way of the optimistic, keep joy on your face at all times. Page 5: 1:9 Do not let your fear, or anger, or any rancid emotion show. 1:10 Be happy for thy time is short. Page 6: The Main Beliefs. Happiness will come if you try and do not let anything get in your head or trigger your emotions. Follow your purpose for it is what you are here to do, and is the part you play in the Big Plan. Be kind to all, even if they are rude. Page 7: Be Proud of what you are and what you do. A smile is the first key. Always smile or you shall lose thy way. Laughter is good for thy heart. Let a life live its course and if something happens to that life, let it go and just remember it. It was meant Page 8: to happen if they dont come back. Stay with your purpose and you will be enlightened, in the end when it is filled, you will have your Ultimatum, ultimate happiness. Have patience, it will help you mightily. Live life with no regrets ever. What you choose Page 9: is in thys purpose. There is no right way to your this philosophy only your point of view, an unbiased one. These are the ways of the Optimists, the wise words of Aerion the keeper of joy, the teachings of the ones with hearts the size of mountains. Page 10: -Aerion, age 17 ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ivan's Diary Author: §b[Sheriff] Geoturgist Khagan Type: Written Page 0: Ivan's Diary *A drawing of a happy family is put here Page 1: Enetry 1: Today I got drunk again. I don't remember much of that time though it seems i acted rather badly. I was told i kept shouting at everyone and even somehow made it to Abresi !! I am realy sorry for what I did in that time Page 2: but im not sure everyone belives me. Ariana kept ignoring me and no one want's to help me. *the writing is un readable past this point as a liquid has fallen here and there blotting it.* but enough about that for one entry. Page 3: Entry 2: Today a weird black mist came down on the vally and screems could be heard from castle wintermont but Alester didn't let me out to see what was going on. also our new council room was built recently and it looks realy cool! it is under Page 4: the mountain with a path leading to it out side. also me and Ariana and scared for Alester he has grown . . . hard. he is totaly unlike the brother i use to know who played with me and Ariana and who was a realy gentle boy. Farthers death has beed hard Page 5: on him . . . he slapped me today for making the mess in arianas room. it hurt. you can still see the mark on my cheek. also jonathan has gone on a weeks adventuring somewhere. well thats enough for one enetry. Page 6: Entry 3: Today i went abresi and saw a walking plant! it was by the fountain growing near the wall but after a bit of water landed on it, it shot up, got up and started running about one man even gave it a stick and it grabed it somehow and hit me! Page 7: it was so suprising. Also Jonathan is back from his adventure early and Brother . . . Kissed! yes Kissed Kalina its weird. i feel happy for him having a friend -who isn't one of the guards- but Kalina! why her. also i asked about where babys come from but Page 8: Ariana just avoided the question saying she knows nothing . . . i will have to ask Alester when i have time. Well that enough for now i think. Page 9: Entry 4: Today i went Abresi again and some Sariants tryed punt me! (kick) but two other men in armour helped and im ok. Alester is realy getting into Kalina as i caught them in His room kissing again ... it feels realy wierd Page 10: that if they marry she will be my Sister-In-Law and our family will have grown to 5 again. also when i was in abresi a dark mist decended and one man shouted out there were undead there! it was realy scary so me and Alester ran back to Gren shutting the Page 11: gates. oh! did i mension we are now in the Royal Oren Army and everyone gets a new uniform. also ... there is this girl i like who has a shop there her name is Violet nickname Vi im not sure how she feels about me but we seem to get along well. Page 12: Entry 5: Tacitus and Roy came to the barony today. it seems they where in the Corridians long before i was born. also Tacitus tryed put Kalina in the dungion!! when i saw it i nearly burst out laughing though i didn't because im ment Page 13: to be incharge of this place when Alester is gone, its a big responcibilty and some times gets too much ... i wish Farther was still here he was always there for us ready to give advise or just to generaly be there for us . . . i miss him. i know the Page 14: others do to but Alester never seems to show it and Ariana keeps all her feelings bottled up so i never know them. Well ... Jakir came back today ... um everythings in confusion Kalina is realy sad and Jakir is being realy weird being all ok about the Page 15: split up and Alester hasn't seen him yet i wounder what would happen i hope they don't kill each other then there will only be 3 of us ... and Ariana or I will have to lead. Page 16: Entry 6: I got back after exploring to day and Ariana and William not only started going out but got married! I... I don't know how to think about it. its all going to quick . . . and if to make matter worse SHE IS PREGNANT! im going to have a Nephew!! Page 17: its all a bit confusing at the moment Page 18: Entry 7: much has happend since i last wrote in this not all happy not all sad. Firstly when in abresi i met a man named Loche after a while it ended up with me following him with a fox to his house but on the way there he spotted me and Page 19: attacked. I thought i was going to die he was sitting ontop of me with his clawed gauntlets on, it was terrifing, but it seems he didn't want to kill me so he knocked me out and draged up to the very top of a cliff or something simaler where he held me Page 20: over the drop his claws pressed agenst my neck and then began to talk ... talk of a secret society called the §kSentinals§r. there duty to correct the ballance in the world and place it in the light. after a while of talking he asked if i wanted to join Page 21: though he asked in such a way it was like i had a chouce in the matter. anyway i accepted so after flinging us off the cliff into the river below he lead me to the base where he set me up with a room and everything, its nothing like back at the Barony but Page 22: im content. Now onto the bad. When i was there i found out he was a canable, it was discusting he has a rack in his room full of body parts, anyway he went to make us both stew his ... with his stuff in it, mine with chicken which he oviously didn't like Page 23: prepairing. Anyway when i went to take my bowl off of the table i wasn't looking which i picked up thinking he would put mine closest to me ... I picked up the wrong one i ate. Aculy ate human and elf fleash ... it was the tastiest thing i have ever had. Page 24: It was so tender and nice ... but horrifing, i am disgusted at myself and what i have become but when ever i now think of dead people my mouth starts watering and my tummy grumbles. In the order i have been placed in the freak squad ... i agree with them. Page 25: Im a monster a horrable creature lead by his gut, for even when i am full i still have this urge to try some more. I hate myself because of it. Page 26: Entry 8: I am learning to accept my ... hungering but still refuse to have raw meat, that said i had chargrilled dwarf arm today and learnt a bit of Growlish the language Loche uses. Its quite hard to start with but gets easier as i learn more. Page 27: Entry 9: Today Loche nearly killed me. i got ... angry and started calling him a slaver, he was wearing his battle gauntles each blow felt like a hammer, it was horrible how easly he could of killed me there and then, sometimes i wish he Page 28: had ... that scares me most ... i have become hard, sometimes i feel like i am loosing my mind. i can't remember what happend some days and i feel the need for flesh more and more, I also limped to gren to visit Alester and Ariana they seemed quite happy Page 29: to see me, but i fear i can't hide my condition from Ariana for much longer she knows me too well to know when i am lieing, i fear i shall have to tell her before she finds out another way ... sometimes i have nightmares too, its always the same me, in Page 30: Gren all there bodys lieing around me, then i stand up and Ariana is there a hole in her chest her organs on the floor or in my mouth, luckly it is about then i wake up. realise it was another nightmare, it dosn't take the fear away though ... or the tast Page 31: Entry 10: My life is ruined. I don't see why i go on trying to live it. Me, Loche,Zora and Dunni all went to Gren and spoke to Alester ... now him,Jakir ans Kalina all know its horrible Alester Disowned me so did Ariana when i told her earlier ... it Page 32: was horrible she kept trying to get away from me she even slaped my hand away when I was trying to reason with her ... None of my family like me the only place i have left to go is the group ... I also started self-harming, cutting on my wrists ... it Page 33: hurt so bad i wanted to die, but i knew i must continue, couldn't let my life be controled by instincts. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bKaelys Kaden Hightower Type: Written Page 0: Dear Friend, I know we are not very close but from what little I know of you, you are a honorable man. And because of that I believe I can turn to you with an issue I am faced with. Page 1: A Man by the name of Adorellan has began to hunt me, with him are beyond counting connections. Name any dark or criminal group and he can likely call on it for help. However it is not me I fear for. Page 2: It is my family, My sister and Wife. I seek your advice with this. I face beyond count numbers. Mages, Assassins, Necromancers, you name it. How does one overcome such an enemy? Page 3: I do not know who I can trust or turn to. If you could, please offer advice. ~My Regards, Kaelys Kaden Hightower ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The First Golem Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §l The First Golem Authored by: §rChaecus Braveaxe Page 1: §oA body of five blocks of stone - Ten ingots of iron for the bone - A heart of gold and also find - The sand of souls to form the mind - For nerves ten feet of redstone wire - Then forge new life in blacksmith's fire - Page 2: §lA§rs the Ascended Hiebe Irongut chanted those words deep in the lava swelled caverns below the Braveaxe Manor, the Grand Mastersmith of the Dwarves, Gotrek Firemane, laboured away at the great anvil. Slowly the body started to take shape. In went the Page 3: iron bones, the soul sand, the redstone nerves and the heart of solid mage-gold. At the moment Hiebe spoke the final line, Gotrek brought the hammer down on the Golem's heart, sparks agitated as it slowly came to life. It sat up on the anvil upon which it Page 4: was crafted, then stood up, a full eight feet in height. It looked down at the four dwarves before it. Eventually it's eyes glowered over Gotrek; speaking it's first words. §o"Cre-a-tor?" §r§lG§rotrek looked Page 5: uncertainly to the dwarf that had brought them all in close company within the Manor, Thorik Braveaxe. The dwarf stepped forward. If he feared the huge stone monstrosity they had created, he did not show it. Page 6: §o"Aye, we dwarves are ye creators. I got ye made" §r §lG§resturing to the old parchment on which the golem plans and spells were written, Gotrek referring to himself in third person explaining that he had built the Golem, pointing to Hiebe Irongut and Page 7: explaining his magic profession, and to the other two dwarves. The huge golem, lumbering over Gotrek, stared towards him repeating the same words: §o"Cre-a-tor?"§r. §oI be yer' creator. Yer' protect dwarves and serve Braveaxes, that's why yer' made" Page 8: §o"Brave-axe!? What is Brave-axe?!" §r §lT§rowards Chaecus Braveaxe, was Thorik's finger outstretched towards, detailing their lineage as a dwarven clan. With confidence, Thorik explained that the golem was erected to serve and protect the Braveaxes. Page 9: §o"Pro-tect Dwarves. Serve Brave-axes" §r §lA§rnd thus the dwarves created the first golem in Aegis, a combination of Thorik Braveaxe's knowledge, Hiebe Irongut's magic and Gotrek Firemane's craftsmanship. News soon spread to Kal'Urguan about the Page 10: creature, from there; to the rest of Aegis in all directions and to all races. Thorik Braveaxe kept hold of the knowledge of how to make a golem, for in the wrong hands, that was dangerous information of a device of great strength and endurance. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 6th King's Opus Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §l The Sixth King's Speech Page 1: "§lM§ren, Women, Children of Oren: I beckon you to pay heed! With this crown in my hand, I have received the rule over Oren, but pray tell will you not observe me? I will be a man of action, I will be a man who has earned his respect with the days of Page 2: my age and as you may know, I am indeed the Hochmeister of the Teutonic Order! Worry not, they will serve now to protect o'er Oren! I may have a history with few individuals, but I am a man of intelligence, a man true to my word, and a man who has proven Page 3: my ability to protect and honor those who give me their words of respect. Enor this day gave the throne onto me out of earnest want for the best of his Kingdom, it is no time to throw insults, he deserves them not. We will be hypocrite if we throw insults Page 4: constantly and busy ourselves with the slander of our own kith, kin, brother, sister, and neighbor! You say you want action, I will be that catalyst! You say you want reform, I will be the man to hear and choose wisely the progress of this nation! Page 5: §lT§ro the rebels, I have spoken to one leader and will parlay with others, I request the rebellion to end. You have voiced yourselves, now I will meet with you all, you call for reform, let it be organized so that we will have said reform. Some have Page 6: already seen me, I mingle with the folks of any kind, for I am your equal. If you see a Black Cross marching through Galahar, treat him with respect, for he now will protect your families. It is time for Oren to right itself onto the path of progression, Page 7: to build upon the foundation that we have forever held sturdy, it is time for a new Era. §lM§rore will be revealed as I sit down with the many and hear the thoughts so desperate to be heard. I warn ye though, I cannot logically Page 8: implement every single wish that a man can desire, I must choose the best for the results of all! May the Nation of Man reign free and prosper long! - §nHochmeister§r §nGaius§r §nMarius§r, Year 1341 ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Gavernach Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Gavernach Authored by: §rLaurina the Lovely Page 1: §lT§rhe Gavernach is a large mutated fish that today roams the ocean around the continent of Anthos. As an asexual beast, the Gavernach lays from three to five eggs in it's lifetime. These eggs are about six feet high and three feet wide. They lay Page 2: their eggs in random patterns, typically incubated within small deep sea vents. On birth, the fish is a little smaller than the egg from whence it came; weighing ninety pounds approximately. §lT§rhe Gavernach is a beast that will grow in size at a Page 3: fast pace. Two weeks into it's life, the Gavernach will develop scales of a rough, sharp texture. Within a month, the Gavernach will develop teeth of carnivorous type. Within six months of it's lifespan, it will have developed a protruding appendage that Page 4: resembles a hanging lantern. The life expectancy is approximately fifty to sixty years, but most do not live to full longevity due to toxic taints built up within it's organs; their guts slowly melting from the acidic fluid and causing it to die. Page 5: §lO§rnce having reached it's full size, the Gavernach can be measured to be roughly twenty feet long and seven feet wide; weighing two tonnes approximately. The scales along the back and dorsal fin are each unique from Gavernach to Gavernach. The Page 6: colors vary from black, red, blue, green, and yellow being a rarity. The patterns of scales hold no congruency, each being unique, are solid as stone and each being the size of a human skull. The scales are ensnared against rough flesh underneath and the Page 7: scale cannot be removed until after it's death. The Gavernach's teeth are numbered exactly sixty-four, being carnivorous and making quick work on prey that it bites. The lantern-like appendage has the ability of being muscularly driven back against it's Page 8: forehead and contains an oddity; a sort of 'kidney-stone' that is bioluminescent. §lT§rhe Gavernach is an omnivore, though mainly sating hunger with flesh than seaweed and other oceanic plant-life. The Gavernach is an aquatic lifeform Page 9: tending to reside in the deepest depths of the ocean, but occasionally surfaces along beaches; causing fisherman tales to be told of Gavernachs attacking shepherds and their flocks. §lO§rne such tale was recorded off the coast of Greymarsh, Page 10: a tale describing the Gavernach as well as it's predatory acts. The Gavernach typically moves itself in swift motions, taking bites and retracting to turn about again and repeat the motions; relying on blood loss to weaken and immobilize prey. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal 1 Author: Katalion Type: Written Page 0: Inspection of DarkHaven ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Shadeleaf family -Being reconstructed -Darkhaven dock -Calastnolurd -Falconates Base -Goroth -Klarenolourd Page 1: Trip With Kalenz #3 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-News from the north: Constant attacks to the Valah Attacking Hanseti Drake and siege equipment Next targets Adunia and Kralta The enemies have a Drake and proper siege equipment. Haelun'or is advised Page 2: Additional Notes ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ - Outpost has been built -A town seems to be under construction in the lower valley. -Use of this putpost is still to be determined. - Mr. Callith's daughther was seen with adunian Cymraych Page 3: Explosion at the gates ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The gates were broken by some kind of force, an explosive one. The gates might have been broken by the two creatures in Haelun'or. Page 4: Attack on Malinor 1 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Two creatures. 11 feet tall. Killed at least a dozen of Mali before one of them being slained and the other ran. Page 5: Second Political Visit of Malinor ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Malinor party arrived with at least 9 armored men. A misunderstood message I presume since it was more to discuss some matters. Page 6: Attack in Haelun'or ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -A being of shadow attacked the city at night. - With the help of Kalenz and a few Mali'aheral we fought it off. -It showed a weakness to light. -Noting that these creature is different than the Page 7: Attack on Haelun'or ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ that attacked Malinor. -He possesed the ability to attack our minds through some sort of evil magic. Page 8: Additional Notes ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~`` I have been robbed. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Hungry Bunny Author: Pillan93 Type: Written Page 0: A hungry bunny once found the vegetable garden of a rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables. So the hungry bunny ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then he went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 1: The next evening the hungry bunny brought another bunny and then there were two hungry bunnies. They each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 2: The next evening the two hungry bunnies brought another hungry bunny and then there were three hungry bunnies. Each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 3: The next evening the three bunnies brought another bunny and then there were four hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 4: The next evening the four bunnies brought another bunny and then there were five hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 5: The next evening the five bunnies brought another bunny and then there were six hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 6: The next evening the rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables wondered what happened to his vegetables garden. He never guessed the six hungry bunnies hiding behind the fence ate his cabbages, his lettuce and carrots. But we know better do we not! ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ulrich is sad Author: T_one21 Type: Written Page 0: I am inocent.... Dont judge me for my looks, I do anything for the mali. Ask nicely please. // Ulrich *A sad face is drawn here* ;( ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Lucion Author: Spikehaserd Type: Written Page 0: ~Recipient: -Sohaer L. Sullas ~Sender: -Sarilyn Sol'enrai ~Topic: -Inquiring about my recent inquiry. ~Description: -Confirming your response to an inquiry of mine. Page 1: "Sohaer Sullas," "During your latest experiment and test of the 'Diving-Bell', I asked if you were searching for(or in need of) an experienced apprentice to assist in experiments and your studies in the general field of biology. You Page 2: responded with 'Indeed, he does.' though I have found you not to have the availability in which to discuss this matter with myself." "I wish to determine with you wether I am 'worthy' of being your apprentice. If so, I greatly wish to begin Page 3: working with you immediately, knowing your reputation in serving maehr'sae." "Maehr'sae hiylun'eyha," -Sarilyn Sol'enrai Page 4: *The entire letter is written with finesse, and proper grammar in an almost 'glowing', teal ink. The impeccable hand writing is ended by a signature in bold, black ink.* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Crimson - Silver Author: SirSmithers Type: Written Page 0: §l§o The Crimson - Silver Concordant §r§i§0§l§r§o~Copied by Silir'ilume~ Page 1: Recent developments in the west have resulted in political and social catastrophes at the hands of particularly unsavoury establishments within the spheres of influence of both the Kingdom of Kaedrin and the Enclave of Haelun’or. Page 2: With the zenith of Malinor long since passed, west Anthos has developed a power vacuum that must be filled accordingly. In order to ensure the serenity and continued stability of the region along with the maintained prospering of both blessed states, Page 3: this concordat has been drafted so as to arrange for this power vacuum to be filled and replaced in kind with strong, firm leadership. Let it be known that the Enclave of Haelun’or, home of the mali’aheral, Page 4: and the Kingdom of Kaedrin will no longer stand for the infractions upon their sovereignty as political entities by the uncivilized and unscrupulous factions of the west. To the Kingdom of Kaedrin the mali’aheral stand as trusted Page 5: friends and allies in these dark and perilous times. A bastion of civility in what is seen as an uncivilized west. The Kingdom of Kaedrin to the Enclave of Haelun'or also stands as a dependable political entity. Its behavior being Page 6: particularly admirable when compared to the treacherous actions towards the mali’aheral by Malinor in the past. It is therefore that this concordat serves to outline the following resolutions of the two political entities: Page 7: §o§lI. §rA formal treaty of nonaggression between the Kingdom of Kaedrin and the Enclave of Haelun’or, as well as their respective subjects and properties. Page 8: §o§lII. §rA pact of mutual assistance, politically, militarily or otherwise when dealing with troublesome establishments or powers. §o§lIII. §rAn assurance of Page 9: mutual legal and judicial cooperation when dealing with fugitives and similar individuals. This also includes the establishment of a shared concordat registry of known fugitives of which individuals can be added onto upon the discretion of either Page 10: party. §o§lIV. §rA pledge of both the Kingdom of Kaedrin and the Enclave of Haelun’or’s government and subjects to recognize each of their domains as wholly legitimate and valid, with no exceptions. Page 11: §o§lV. §rA promise of both parties and their subjects to not challenge each others governments or culture. Individuals who violate this particular tenant will be subject to the full force of agreement III. Page 12: §o§lVI. §rAn attempt of both parties to resolve any future conflicts between the two signatories via peaceful means. §o§lVII. §rThis concordant will remain valid until both Page 13: parties §nmutually agree§r to its abolishment. §o§l ~ ~ ~ ~ §rThese seven conditions must be upheld to the highest possible standard by both the Kingdom of Kaedrin and the Enclave of Haelun’or lest this partnership grow complacent and Page 14: ineffective in repairing the political damages sustained by western Anthos. It is the hopes of both parties that this concordat will at last allow for a just and stable dominion over the west so as to prevent the region being continually Page 15: terrorized by false beings such as the dark ones or druids. No longer shall a reign of terror prevail over the west led by such tyrannical, unscrupulous and anarchic demagogues. The concordat of Crimson and Silver - for a strong west, Page 16: Signed, §i§0§oKalenz Uradir, Sohaer of the Enclave of Haelun'or Delonna Aeléyèlsa, Medi’ir of The Enclave of Haelun’or Peter Chivay, King of Kaedrin ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Valah Tendencies Author: Dark_Necroman Type: Written Page 0: x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x Human Tendencies x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x Page 1: When a person laughs too much, even on stupid things, that person is suffering from depression. Page 2: When a person spends a long time sleeping as apposed to the average Valah, they are lonely. Page 3: When a person talks less and if he talks fast, the Valah is keeping a secret. Page 4: When a person cannot cry, they are weak in terms of willpower. Page 5: When a person eats in an abnormal way, the person is suffering from high tension. Page 6: When a person cries on little things, that person is softhearted. Page 7: When a Valah asks about you although that someone is busy, they love you. Page 8: Well as you can see, a lack of inspiration has led to me writing this book that may provide you with some mild entertainment for a short period of time. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Referendum. Author: Mithradites Type: Written Page 0: On this elven day Malinor has once again fallen to the marauding forces of Oren. It therefore is evident that the Old Princedom is no longer capable of providing a stable political and social environment to the mali'aheral and the denizens of Lin'evral. Page 1: The counts of mistreatment of the mali'aheral by the mali'ker and the princedom's leaders in conjunction with this failure of Malinor reminds us why Haelun'or of Asulon remained a separate entity to Malinor. Page 2: Before you sits a referendum for the separation of the mali'aheral from Malinor and the restoration of Haelun'or as the nation of Lin'evral. All mali'aheral above the age of fifty are permitted to vote in this referendum. Page 3: Name: As it appeared on ones citizenship application, if one remains on file. Age: Approximations are acceptable. Vote: Haelun'or/Malinor. Page 4: Name: Kalenz Uradir Age: 95 Vote: Haelun'or Page 5: Name: Iatrilemar Elervathar Age: 94 Vote: Haelun'or Page 6: Name: Delonna Aeléyèlsa Age: Somewhere around 110. Vote: Haelun'or Page 7: Name: Seth Calith Age: 331 Vote: Haelun'or. Page 8: Name: L. Sullas. Age: Older than you, Mr Uradir. Vote: Haelun'or. Page 9: Name: Silvos Sythaerin Age: Piss off. Vote: Haelun'or. Page 10: Name: Amras Yavelti Age: 102 Vote: Haelun'or Page 11: Name: Ev Ar'ahern Age: 118 Vote: Haelun'or Page 12: Name: Silir'ilume Age: Old enough. Vote: Haelun'or. Page 13: Name: Cil'ri Age: 263 Vote: Haelun'or Page 14: Name: Fern Telrunya Age: 53 Vote: Haelun'or Page 15: Name: Vallel'Yuln Aeléyèlsa Age: 78 Vote: Haelun'or Page 16: Name: Ionia Sullas Age: 52 Vote: Haelun'or Page 17: Name: Tamarien Arkeneas Age: 208 Vote: Haelun'or, I fight for the pride of the mali'aheral. Page 18: Name: Arahael Eloem Age: 72 Vote: Haelun'or Page 19: Name: Aerion Alfakyn Age: ~70 Vote: Haelun'or Page 20: Name: Amras'Tullum Age: I would suppose it is between 300 and 600. Vote: After having many conversations with the mali'aheral, I do not suppose my opinion will truly be required amidst the others. Nonetheless, I agree with them on "Haelun'or." Page 21: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Referendum passed. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: *A note to Faiz* Author: §b'Panther' Type: Written Page 0: Dear Faiz, Many thanks for telling me of that Panther fellow, I wish to reward you eventually for your good spy work. Think you can meet me in Adunia *Signed* King Dizzy Irongrinder ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: The Dreamer, The Lake, Friend or Enemy, and Imprint. -By Sofetios Page 1: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 2: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 3: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 4: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 5: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 6: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 7: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 8: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 9: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 10: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 11: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 12: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 13: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 14: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 15: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 16: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 17: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lament Evenstar Author: §b[Helmet on] Logan Garrison Type: Written Page 0: Lament for Evenstar Ne minuial tôl lû Ir tirich er-'îl gelair awarthannen Ir in-elenath gwennin. I 'îl thinna, i amar ú-dhartha. Am man darthon a linnon Nu galad hen fireb? Page 1: Eirien vi elenyr Enni e bain. Brethil nui mellyrn Enni e bain. Gwilwileth or alph Enni e bain. Tinnu aphada Chelluin Enni e bain. Page 2: I laiss e-mallorn ernediaid. El-lass dithen, el-lass fíreb Gâr chinnen. Ir dannatha? I-'îl gelair fîr. Si e gwanna Menel. Si gwannathon i amar Garel lass vi cammen. Page 3: *Seens like the poem was translated* At starfade a time comes When you see one brilliant star left behind When the starry host has departed. The star fades, the world does not wait. Page 4: Why do I linger and sing Under this fading/mortal light? Page 5: There is a daisy among the elanor blossoms To me it is fair. There is a birch tree under the mallorn trees To me it is fair. There is a butterfly above the swan To me it is fair. A spark/small star follows Sirius To me it is fair. Page 6: The leaves of the mallorn are numberless One tiny leaf, one fading leaf Holds my eyes. When will it fall? Page 7: The brilliant star is fading Now it departs the heavens Now I will depart the world Holding a leaf in my hand. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Wax Wings Author: aquaticsunnymoss Type: Written Page 0: *A blueprint is shown here of wings made of wax with hundreds of feathers attatched* "The Wings of the Creator" "These are the wings of the creator, an invention made by me Maletone. It is ment for humans to be able to Page 1: Fly and maintain flight for extend periods of time WARNING: Do not get to close to the sun the wax WILL melt. Now starts the notes of me, Maletone and the progress of my invention. Day 1: So far I have completed stage 1 Page 2: the idea itself, otherwise known as the brainstorming stage. I am currently writing in this journal explaining what the "Wings of the creator" are and how they work. Day 2: The wax has been melted in a small scale version and Page 3: Just needs to be molded currently. I am going to test it on rats and other specimens. Note: The wax is now molded and the feathers are being inserted into the wax begining stage one of testing. Day 3: The feathers have hardened into Page 4: the wax and I am sitting on the balcony with my rat ready to throw it off...Test 1 notes coming soon Notes: I threw him off and he flew two whole feet before falling he sustained minor injuries but is otherwise fine more testing to come. Page 5: *There is a diagram here showing the way wings work _________________X / / / / / / _________________Y X Lift = Y Drag Page 6: Test 2: The rat has now flown 4 feet and increasing, this time I altered how much wax was needed and how many feathers there were, less wax + more feathers = more distance! I can feel that I am close to something I just know it! Note: May need wax to Page 7: harden more... Test 3: Six feet....same recipie as last with less wax and hardened wax...begining human trials 1-3. HT: 1: Getting ready to jump...scared as nether but for engineering i must! Page 8: Note: Hit six feet...quite amazing but I must go further before ready. I am quite badly hurt though a broken ankle... HT: 2 Hit eight feet on this one it has been a month since I broke my ankle, I jumped from 10 feet and broke an arm...Another month of Page 9: waiting it seems.... HT: 3: I have completed my tests, this one turned out at 6 feet it seems the windier the day the better but I can't choose how the wind is on the day I jump Tim tae talk to ptah about a public trial. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Love's Dying Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Love's Dying When I sang to you in the morning, You answered me with love And the birds harmonised with my melody, As they flew in the sky above. I sang to you at noon, Page 1: When the bright sun burned the ground. You walked at my side, protected, By the love that we had found. In the afternoon, I played to you Beneath the shade of trees. Then I saw dark clouds approaching, Page 2: As your love cooled in the breeze. We listened to bells in the evening, When the long, grey shadows fell, Until I heard their ringing toll Our love's death knell. I sang to you at night, Page 3: And the melody echoed clear. For there was only emptiness Where you had left me, dear. As a dream dies swiftly, So my love has flown. Where once I heard a melody, Remains a single tone. Page 4: Yes, love has flown swiftly As the ending of a dream. At last the song is ended, And silence reigns supreme. May Aeriel watch over you... - Author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Feast of Spring Author: §b??? Type: Written Page 0: §7As the season of Anthos shifts to Spring, the citizens of Anthos hold feasts, balls, and other festivites to welcome the new season. Rebirth and renewal are celebrated across the lands. The Elves are most likely to shun the celebrations, as it - Page 1: §7represents something they cannot have, while Humans are most likely to embrace the holiday. Usually celebrated in conjunction with the Great Hunt. §7- Anonymous §8Copied by Rethu. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Great Hunt Author: §b??? Type: Written Page 0: §7During the Feast of Spring, hunters from all corners of Anthos gather together to take part in the sport of hunting beasts of the wild. During spring, the animal population is at its highest. Other crops such as carrots, potatoes and wheat are also - Page 1: §7consumed along with the meat. Kharajyr and Orcs are most likely to pick up their weapons for the hunt, while Halflings usually plant crops instead. - Anonymous §8Copied by Rethu. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Eastern Letter Author: §bTengoku Musuko Type: Written Page 0: To Sheriff Khagan My name is Tengoku Musuko, we've talked many times. I need a favor from you. Recently I am in need of a Tome on Geomancy. I happen to know you're skilled in the art. So if I may ask that you could write Page 1: up a tome? I am willing to pay up to 500 minas if that pleases you. *A Sigil of a lion* Tengoku Musuko ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: *A note* Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: Elorna, Lenniel'onn, I write this in the case that I do not have a chance to see you. I've left all my poetry and songs beneath this letter, and I've kept my lute here for safekeeping. I am heading North to join the forces gathered. Page 1: I love you both very much, Avern'len ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of Aegis Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Fall of Aegis The miasma in the north lingered ever more so. Galahar was evacuated and the cloud temple became our final stand. From the temple I shouted out into the crowds, summoning those who where chosen by the Nations as their champions. Page 1: Upon arriving to Laurelin, I called all of the champions into Dawns Bakery, where a secret entrance lay. The High Priestess handed out blessed armor pierced, enchanted in Aeriel's grace. To each of the champions. We then took a small passage, Page 2: into what was once the Laurelin Gauntlet. Entombed in a massive oak tree, lay Vardak's portal from the nether. The champions gaze into the portal and grip the hilts of their weapons tightly. I step out of the way Page 3: of the portal, clench my soulstone in my hand tightly and wish them good luck. As I vanish the brave few enter head first. - Spoken by Native in the Elf in the Deep Cold, 1351. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: THe Hungry Bunny Author: Pillan93 Type: Written Page 0: A hungry bunny once found the vegetable garden of a rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables. So the hungry bunny ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then he went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 1: The next evening the hungry bunny brought another bunny and then there were two hungry bunnies. They each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 2: The next evening the two hungry bunnies brought another hungry bunny and then there were three hungry bunnies. Each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 3: The next evening the three bunnies brought another bunny and then there were four hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 4: The next evening the four bunnies brought another bunny and then there were five hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 5: The next evening the five bunnies brought another bunny and then there were six hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 6: The next evening the rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables wondered what happened to his vegetables garden. He never guessed the six hungry bunnies hiding behind the fence ate his cabbages, his lettuce and carrots. But we know better do we not! ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: __Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__ Matron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients Page 1: for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery Page 2: or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space. Page 3: -Minor Cut (Matron) Simply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body. Page 4: -Headache (Aleya) Boil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk. Page 5: -Stomach Ache (Matron) Boil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly. Page 6: -Soreness (Aleya) Simply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot. Page 7: -Burns (Matron) Set your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere. Page 8: The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound Page 9: daily until the skin can finally reform. Page 10: -Fever (Aleya) Keep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Occupations Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: A Short List of Occupations - Architect - Assassin - Baker - Bard - Bartender - Blacksmith - Cartographer - Cook - Courier - Farmer Page 1: - Fisherman - Guard - Historian - Hunter - Innkeeper - Librarian - Locksmith - Matchmaker - Mercenary - Miner - Monster Slayer - Priest - Sailor Page 2: - Scribe - Shepherd - Slaver - Tailor - Writer - Original author unknown, scribed by the monks. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Language Tips Author: §bscharfjamie Type: Written Page 0: Tips for learning a Language: -Immerse Yourself in the Environment It is Spoken: If you do not understand a the culture from which a language sprung from, you will never be able to speak it as clearly as possible, and it will be much harder to learn. The Page 1: environmental factors affected the creation of the language, and the culture later developed the language further.For example, both the structures of the Elves are seamless, ingenious, and its people are learned; Such making the Elvish language that was Page 2: once spoken being melodious, seamless when speaking (No ‘rough’ sounds as in dwarvish.’), and giving it highly complex grammar, also shown in the buildings. I repeat my reasoning; In order to understand a language, you must understand a culture. Page 3: -Practice it: If you never practice a language, saying the syllables either to a friend or to yourself, you will not memorize vital parts of it, nor will you find it easy to speak once you actually have to put the language into practice. Page 4: -Travel to the place where it began: This is related to my first point. A story cannot be such a good read without proper understanding of a background; Such is the same with a language-it will not be as interesting,, nor will you notice the complexities Page 5: without a thorough background knowledge. -Learn with a friend: Nothing makes learning a language easier than having someone to share the burden when learning, which brings me to my next point. -Don’t learn from a book, get a teacher: Page 6: If you have a teacher, than you have an experienced practitioner of a language, and can catch you’re errors, and enlighten you about the little-known aspects of a language, which can sometimes be very helpful that a book can't teach you. Page 7: For example, a book can’t explain pronunciation well, so a teacher is best.-Live in the land that it is spoken: Nothing forces you to learn a language better than being stuck in a place where no-one understands you’re tongue,as you must learn it as a Page 8: baby does. Therefore, you will end up speaking it up as if it was you’re mother tongue. For example, when I was stranded in Dwarven lands after the death of my caretaker, Iwas forced to learn Dwarvish to do everything. Page 9: Now-adays, people speak Common far more well, common, but my point is not lost. -Have fun learning a language: If you can’t take the joy in learning a language, you will have no joy in speaking it. Have fun! ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: The Blood of Many: The Heart of One Page 1: With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit Page 2: unsuccessful ventures lead? Death and destruction. Decay of rebelions, and the downfall of freedom. And yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have failed, it takes Page 3: but one to succeed. Come to it, shall we say and abrupt end? Indeed, assassins shape the tides of history more than we know. And here you, reading, seeking, learning. What is it you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it Page 4: is true they are what hold us together _ And yet it is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move battlefields to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it Page 5: is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some where not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today Page 6: or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopless effort to combat the Undead forces. It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. It is high time we accept our history's motive and ally Page 7: ourselves with Iblees to bring salvation to our world. This is where out powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times to come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood splatter against the stone. Page 8: Rewritten by Leyu'Maehr Copied in Wondrous Writtings, Vear'Haven by Shen'in *Strange Numbers (5/25/2013) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal II Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: I have run out of space in my old journal... it is fitting that I would begin a new one at this time of my life. I can feel my baby preparing to be born. It should be any day now. I'm afraid... both of the pain, and of letting my child out into the Page 1: dangerous and unpredictable world. While I yet carry him, or her, he's safe from that. But on the other hand, this has been a long journey. One I am eager to be done with. Page 2: *rather clumsy drawings of tiny hands, dispersed with a few butterflies and designs for baby clothes fill the page.* Lenniel'onn. Healthy, green-eyed, red-haired boy. Our son. Page 3: Gavin may be taking over as my guide... I've already cut a branch from our birch to make a staff. Oz and Lenniel seem to get along quite well. He enjoys caring for him. Gavin says, and I fear it may be true, that Oz is only acting like that Page 4: because he still has feelings for me. I don't know what I'm supposed to do about that, it's not as though I've done anything to encourage him. And he has done nothing aside from being a pleasant friend. I miss Avery, though... he needs to return. Page 5: It would seem I've been robbed. I'm not sure when, exactly, I only just now noticed. I found a note in one of the drawers about a donation to the guild, and locks, and another one of those gold coins. And the necklaces Avery got me were gone. Page 6: The opal ones, at least, were left alone, which I'm thankful for because those were my favorite. But the ruby one, and the white crystal necklace have both been stolen. None of the books seem to have been bothered, at least... Page 7: I learned a bit about healing from Gavin. It seems most of it just has to do with common sense and being prepared. He also said I may be attuned soon. And I need to work on my staff. Page 8: Avern'len returned some time ago, and Lenniel'onn is walking now. Oz showed me to a ruin he and Gavin have taken over. There was a lovely beach on the way there, and we saw Bravepaw's new Elder tree. Page 9: Callax has given me the task of finding objects in the forest that represent Ceridwen and Cernunnos. I've decided on a piece of a spider's web from the Western forests, and an apple. And my staff is now complete. Page 10: *a few sketched birch leaves float across the page, accompanied by a single apple, a badly-drawn horse, and varying patterns for what appear to be stuffed toys in the shapes of small animals.* Lenniel'onn is a year old now. Page 11: There has been a strange attack... the same creatures that Avery was having visions of all those years ago. And this time I don't know where he is. But Lenniel'onn is safe. Page 12: So now I'm waiting for Callax... *a few more idle sketches of grass, mushrooms, and moths adorn the page* I'm not quite sure what to do about Oz. He's a good friend. I like his company. Lenniel'onn seems to like him. But Page 13: that might be the problem. I certainly hope Oz has gotten past things, it's been several years after all. But lately it's been hard to tell. Not that he's said anything of course. Simply the way he acts. Gavin may be right, and the wisest course is to Page 14: simply ease out of each others lives. I can't really justify that, though. As I said, he hasn't said or done anything. Although. With Avery's absence, Oz has spent more time with Lenniel'onn. As much as I like him, I don't want Page 15: Lenniel to regard Oz as more of a father than Avery. I'm not sure if he does. But if he does. That would be a problem... It would be simpler if Avery weren't away so much. And if Oz weren't so vague. Page 16: Last night was odd. A strange Valah, Ebs, and I buried a nameless corpse the Valah found. I hope it is a not of sign of things to come... and I hope whoever it was, did not suffer. It is quite a sad thought, to die without a name. When we had finished Page 17: that, there was a loud explosion and something fell from the sky and landed near the bridge to Lin'everal. It was mostly stone, but also ice, and was somehow on fire. We put the fires out, and took some pieces of the stone. The Valah said it must have Page 18: launched as an attack from somewhere, but I believe it is a fallen star of some kind. *a basic sketch of the fallen comet is here, as well as smaller sketches of a strange geode encrusted with gemstones* Page 19: Brother Shadow suggested I name my staff. I've no idea where to even start. He also said to think on a Grand Task. After a few days, it sort of struck me that Malinor doesn't have anywhere to honor their dead. Not that we have many dead, but in times of Page 20: violence... anyway, so I am considering growing a sort of cemetary. Though this would be more like a small grove where people can remember their loved ones. Perhaps burry them, if they wish. But a place of remembering and honoring the dead. Page 21: Things I'll need: Seedlings, bonemeal, logs, leaves, glow stone, mushrooms, flowers, gravel.... To do: get permission for space. Get supplies. Start building. Page 22: Avern'len is showing up less frequently... I'm worried about him. I occupy myself with my child. Lenniel'onn is two years old now. And with little bits of work. Sewing, my grand task... I want to write something, but it is difficult. Page 23: Lenniel'onn is nearly three now, and running around more than ever. Today has been a long day, though. I don't remember ever being so frightened before, except perhaps during Oceas's wedding... That was a very different event. I Page 24: went with Lenniel to the Delver's base. I knew it was a terrible idea at the time, yet there we were. He and Nienna's daughter started playing a game, and I lost sight of him. I must of searched around those tunnels for hours. It felt as though I was Page 25: going to lose my mind, I was so sick with worry. In the end, he was fine of course. But there's no knowing when he'll wander off again, and in a less friendly place. And Avern has not been seen in... almost a year. Page 26: *a few small sketches of roses and flowers fill the page, appearing to have been rather half-heartedly.* Page 27: The druid's grove is gone. The creatures from the north overtook it. I'm not sure where they've gone, but I can't have Lenniel so close. So we returned to the Delvers. They've taken us in, set us up with a room. I don't want to be here but there's Page 28: no other choice. Our room is very close to the entrance, though, so it's not so bad. And Lenniel seems to enjoy playing with Nienna's daughter, Eventa. He wanted to come here. I only hope the rest of the druids are alright. Page 29: I need Avery to come back. He's been gone nearly a year or maybe more. I need him. I need you kae'mayilu. I don't want to raise Lenniel alone, and now Gavin is trying to have his own input. I can't do this on my own. I need you, love. Page 30: I spent most of the day waiting by the shores near the Mali'aheral with the druids. Lenniel has gotten it into his head that Gavin is his Maln. This is exactly what I feared would happen with Oz, and it seems that through Gavin's meddling and Lenniel's... Page 31: need for a father, it's happened despite anything I may have tried. And now Lenniel wants me to love him, and Gavin was saying absurd things I don't even want to think about... I just need Avery. Page 32: *the outline of a beach and small hill, covered in trees fills the page.* *a single birch leaf is pressed between the pages.* Page 33: I have been attuned with nature and am now a full druid! Saviticus oversaw, and my totem is the Dove. It isn't quite what I was expecting, though I'm not sure what I did expect. But it seems fitting. Page 34: Avery is back! Page 35: The past few days have been rather interesting... Gavin and Avery apparently got into a fight. Then later Gavin apologised and gave Avery his sword as a token of his sincerity. And there was a moot held, and it seemed as Page 36: though Gavin would be removed from his seat as Arch Druid, but he was not. Instead, Kefi was made a second Arch Druid. Page 37: *wheat sheaves, birch leaves, owls, sparrows, and simple, curling flowers are sketched on this page* Page 38: I don't remember how long it's been since I picked this up last... Quite a bit has been happening, all worrisome. It seems we cannot have but a few days of peace. Let's see, where to start. Page 39: Some time ago, I met two strange men just outside the gate of Malinor. They were both wearing hoods, but one said his name was Torian, and the other may have been a mali'ker. They told me a man had been watching Lenniel'onn, and was probably a danger to Page 40: him. They wanted me to come with them to Adunia to confront this man. Then one of the Delver mages, Richard Tarus, walked past and said they were wearing undead robes, with the eye of Iblees. So I left to check on Lenniel, who was asleep on Samuel. Meta Page 41: followed me, apparently, and warned me of the men. Later that night Art got into a fight with them, and one of the men was captured. I don't believe much was learned from him. They knew my name, and Lenniel's, and of Page 42: our home in the Delver's village. Some time after that, I saw one of the hooded men on Samuel. He didn't do or say anything, but he pointed to my tree. I found on my bed... a severed finger, and a bit of cloth with a line from the poem I wrote Page 43: for Avern'len. I thought I'd lost between moving all my things so often. Somehow those men got a hold of it... I'm not sure what they're trying to accomplish, though. Lenniel had wandered off, so I paniced and thought he had been taken by Page 44: them, and went running over Malinor and Samuel looking for him. He was fine, but while I was in the tree trying to clean up the scene, a raving ikruan kicked him for no reason and broke his ribs. Thankfully we are right next to the Cloud Temple, so Avery Page 45: and I took him to the monks to heal. Avery and I spoke after that, and decided we needed to move again, where those men can't find us. Not long after, Avery returned from one of his trips to Abresi, saying he'd been Page 46: hired by some knightly order in Oren to be their personal bard. He seems very happy being in Abresi... Anyway, he also got us a house there, and everything was set up. So we showed Lenniel. He seemed to not mind it too much, but he's very young and it's Page 47: quite different from what he's used to. But the next morning when I return to the house, I find his leg had been cut open. He'd gotten out of the house somehow *the next few lines look very shaky, many are scratched out* Page 48: He was taken from the middle of the city and tortured by several men. They told him not to speak, and they'd be finding him again. I don't know if it's connected to the others. I don't know what to do. Nowhere Page 49: we have gone is ever safe. There is no home for the three of us that is both safe, and happy... I've run out of pages again, it seems. This one has lasted nearly six years, but it does not seem that long. Hopefully in my next book, I'll have better news. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Seasons Vol. II Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: I gripped my blade tighter the fools not knowing I was the Grand Knight of Oren, The second hand of the Emperor. I raised my blade in the air shouting “I am No Lordlin’ I am The one who sends ye to the nether!” We clashed for almost an hour the two Page 1: being better taught then I thought. I looked at my shield arm seeing it was gone turning my gaze to the Half-Elven man he was gripping his shoulder remaining silent as usual blood trickling down his fingers from the gash on his shoulder I left. As the Page 2: Human Bandit raised his blade once again to strike down at me I met his blade with mine and parried the blow. As I looked to my side the Half elven man was charging his blade held high. As he done so I took a position of the Upper hand Snake guard. As Page 3: he went to strike for my head my blade fell into his gullet I twisted and turned the blade as I let go of it the Half elven man now dying on the floor. His Ally shouting in rage as he raised his blade at me. I could do nothing but take the blow and Page 4: took a strike in the side of my chest grunting and looking at the man. My sight flashed and the next thing I knew, was an untameable amount of rage and fury. As I raised my hand and dashed to grab the man's face. He barely only six feet tall while I was Page 5: a full seven and no seeing my hand coming I grabbed his face shouting in rage words I do not even remember. But what I do remember is sticking my metal covered finger into his eye sockets and jaw. And applying all the force I have ever mustered in my Page 6: life to crush his skull. I remember hearing his cries of mercy, help, and agony. But I did not care I continued to do so until I heard a “Crack” and the bandit stopped moving and blood came out of his skull like a crimson creek. I stood for a Page 7: moment taking my Sword and shield into hand again. Only to collapse to my Knees looking down to the Merchant, and his wife the two happy yet horrified. I simply kneeled in blade my side bleeding as the couple got up and ran home. That day will haunt Page 8: me, and so will many others when unspeakable amounts of fury and rage took over cause of the scars you cause. You would simply burn with your cold, heartless, selfish burning winters. I continued my normal duties and tasks while Page 9: slowly, all by myself I slowly slipped into a rage filled insanity. Only to be temporarily saved by the sudden doom of Asulon. The duty to save the Emperor, the Empire and its people and the little family I had left of my Brother. Before I knew it I Page 10: was on a boat the H.M.S Godfrey the II the Emperor of the Horen Seas. And we sailed for weeks only to reach a small Island where we are at now. Without you... As I continued to do my duties things calmed down, the settlement was built, the people, Page 11: emperor and such were safe. And once again I began my decedent to the insanity of rage. But as I could feel it taking over she appeared. An Old friend and ally she greeted to me looking different in much more different garbs she would wear. Page 12: And told me of the tale of her banishment of her homeland and of the things she did to try to keep her people and families safe. I felt bad for her, an old friend of mine and told me of many pains, and sorrows we shared and all I could do is do what I Page 13: could do for any friend, offer them shelter and such. She took the offer but was not happy with it seemed. My days continued as normal as hers did and once again I had the annoyances of my Uncles wishes for me began courting again. I could feel Page 14: a breaking point coming...when it would happen though I did not know. Trying to stop my rage I sparred with the Recruits, friendly orcs, and fought the Hordes of Pigman until my body gave out. But still I felt the rage consuming my mind and heart. Page 15: As time went by I sat the edge of my bed several conversation went past on people telling me I am not the rage filled, half blood, oaf and monster many and myself claim for me to be. And how I told them they were wrong. These thoughts stung Page 16: the most but as I thought my Squire came in silently and gave me a notice. And left without a word I was curious to why he would do so and I took the letter and My eyes widened and began to be full of tears and I let out a shout of rage....and Sorrow. Page 17: The letter spoke of my Older brother, Duke Nicholas Silverblade the first. The only part of my family that is not extended and who truly cared for me was dead. I felt the breaking point coming I was about to go beyond a point of no return I looked for Page 18: my blade as I heard someone walk in their voice, gentle, calming and friendly. It was my friend I gave aid to. Her emerald green eyes, silver hair that flowed as if it was wind and her smooth and perfect colored skin. “U...Uthor? Are you alright, what Page 19: happened?” She walked over slowly sitting next to me looking me me worried. At first I pondered why one with her beauty would worry about a monster as Me but I told her the fate of my brother, and the last ten years of sorrow of the Page 20: deaths of my family members and loved ones. She shaked her head sighing “I am so sorry Uthor, but at least you can hope they are in a better place” I simply nodded to her “Aye, Elene I can.... But now my family is doomed” She tilted her head looking at Page 21: me “How so?” I looked at her with a slight annoyance as I told her this a time before “I am a Half blood, a giant of one, an oaf and a monster of rage and now its is my duty to make sure I have heirs to carry on my brother , fathers and grandfathers Page 22: legacy. Who on earth would try to love one of me?” She blushed slightly and reached for my hand grabbing is softly speaking as gentle as her grasp. “W...w....I...Would Uthor.” I looked down at her looking shocked and surprised. I Page 23: remained speechless as I felt some of the rage, fury and sorrow slowly leave as I pondered is the emotion that drove me to this my savior as well? As I remained speechless her face reddened even more looking down and letting go of my hand “I...I am Page 24: sorry Uthor...I Did-” I chuckled and took her hand back. “Elene, I have told you of what I am, if ye are willin’ to try to love such as me, I will not deny one as beautiful and carin’ as ye” as I said those words I already felt more....calm. She smiled Page 25: and wrapped her arms around me resting her head upon my shoulders. And now once again I feel like the one I wished to be and I have hope for myself, my Family and my House. And this time I will not let anyone tear it away from me. Page 26: I Roy Uthor Silverblade, First of my Name, Grand Knight of Oren, Lord of House Silverblade and now I guess...Duke of Furnestock. Can say I have returned from my trip from insanity and I am ready to do my duties and defend the Children of Horen Page 27: and their allies. The Seasons have changed and so have I, I am ready for the new foes and allies to come now. For Winter Silverblade, in her memory, for there is nothing left of her spirit in this world. ~Roy Silverblade ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dervas Codex I Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §l§r§l§kTatastasastatastsa §r§lSent Ya-ikte Jegaaz §r §nTranslated§r §nBy:§r Kiror Yemerdorn §l§kAsasasasasasasas Page 1: §lPart I The Origin of the Dervas Page 2: §n§r§o"It would come that my brother partaken a dangerous route, having separated from the Hanseti, their land, Trinskiril; was long often yearned for. We traveled easterly, stubborn we were. The Duerrum Warband led us on our fist steps, infancy cooed Page 3: §owith each breathe we exhaled in the arctic wasteland we travelled, but into adolescence we developed. Markedly as a juvenile would do, our frustration of travelling into nothingness caused us to rebel against our Chieftain. Boag Duerrum was an elder, Page 4: §ofrustrated with the calls of the more youth-like within his Warband and stepped down ceremoniously." §r - Kiror Duerrum §lT§rhe Dervas were one of few families who had separated from the Hanseti in the land of Trinskiril, which Page 5: was modern-day Kingdom of Hanseti, their departure coincided with the war with Iblees in Aegis. In Asulon, the populations within Trinskiril had multiplied with little to no competition for the fertile land and enabled many families to grow to larger Page 6: proportions. As the fertile land became worn, much of the Hanseti had realized that their multiplying would come to risk the peace held within. Realizing this, the fathers and leaders of families convened a meeting to discuss what they felt may happen for Page 7: the generations to come. Realizing that if the entirety of the families remained, then as years pass, the land would become few to hold and more people would vie for said lands. With this realization, some of the families volunteered to migrate in search Page 8: of other fertile lands afar from Trinskiril. §lT§rhe Dervas was a conglomeration of families to be accurate, drawing their ancestry to Urguan. The Dervas were of height between an Aegis Dwarf and Human, as the curse from Iblees Page 9: had lesser power upon them. The Dervas formed clans, sharing a mutual interest in their welfare and thus clan elders would vote a central authority figure called a Chieftain. The Dervas preferred boreal forests decorated with pinewood and hilly terrain, Page 10: their camps were first of wood and dried leathers, but they would later institute stone into their architecture. The Dervas often times formed warband militias, spears and axe common as well as wicker and laminated wood shields. Page 11: §lT§rhe account above described the transition of power amongst the migrating group of Dervas, also called a '§nWarband§r'. The Dervas were one preferring peace amongst kin, hardly relying on violent change, having respect for social honor and Page 12: the chosen authority figures. When the meeting, known as '§nThe§r §nSecession§r §nMarch§r' was convened, it was Boag Duerrum who had raised the first Warband to separate from Trinskiril. Much to the chagrin of those who have scribed the histories, Boag Page 13: made a grave mistake in the direction he chose to lead the Warband towards. Having sent the First Warband east, he had the Dervas trek through colder regions and harsher climates, eventually having a mutiny on his hands. As the quote illustrates, the Page 14: mutiny was not violent, but rather a ceremony that would demote his leadership and promote another to Chieftain. That person was Baaz Baradun. §lB§raaz Baradun was described as a man of modest and foreboding appearance, muscular and brawny. The Page 15: Baradun were known for being stoic and especially strong. In their times in Trinskiril, it was their clan elders such as Rornrimm the Timber and Gurad the Tall who had developed, as lumberjacks and militia-men, a unique way to fashion their axes to be Page 16: thrown great distances and particularly light-weight. The Baradun earned nicknames, such as Thrown Axe due to this and were sought out for their brawn. The Baradun would suggest that the viable route would be to head northward and did so. Page 17: §lT§rhe trek northward had bore them from a tundra, taiga, and arctic land towards a more temperate and wooded one as they encountered the lands that eventually would be the grounds of the capital of Arethor in modern-day. The migration of the Dervas Page 18: would last for approximately fifty to sixty years and the leadership of the Baradun will wane as they neared the strait now commonly known leading into the Alrasian Sea. Another mutiny, against the Baradun, was proposed by a few Dervas suspicious Page 19: of the prolonged relationship, as hidden as it could be, between Baradun and a clan named Sundur. Such relationship was not simply of brotherhood, but rather it was the Baradun giving ear to how the Sundur had dabbled with the magicks. Page 20: §lPart II Baradun-Sundur Conspiracy Page 21: §o"It would seem one clan spoke of commanding stone, what is a stone to a man of clay? Stone is rigid, if anything, it is stillborn whilst clay may shape itself to work, sweat, and labor. Stone is but a weapon in the hand of clay, but as much as clay Page 22: §omay shape a mouth to speak, stone cannot shape an ear to heed such spoken words. Tarrying in the unknown the Sundur have done, dabbling in magicks to disrespect what nature ordained for what it is made of." §r- Borimm the Naysayer Page 23: §lA§rs evidenced by the excerpt above, the longer that the Baradun were leading the Warband northward, the more Dervas had begun to speak between each other and raise suspicions of the friendship between Baradun and Sundur. During the turn north Page 24: under Baradun leadership, a Dervas by the name of Ovdun shared the idea of his magic, of speaking magical chants toward a stone carved to fill the engraved space with a certain reply it must give forth to master's command. Baaz Baradun had felt intrigued Page 25: by such an idea, but duly worried that the Dervas would see such magic as something to be left untouched, he refused to admit his friendship publicly with the Sundur and gave the Sundur a nickname he would refer to them, the Keldaghs or '§nEngravers§'§r'. Page 26: §lK§reldagh was a name to allude to the process the Sundur had gone through to initiate runes to take their commands, they had to first carve into stone the letters that would form sentences of the reply that the Sundur expected runes to give forth Page 27: when they called commands. Runes can be carved from any material, however certain ores, earthenware, and materials may be able to reply with specified commands pertaining to traits of that material. The engravings of letters into stone when left as they Page 28: are are simply something to be read, requiring one knowledgeable in being able to speak in a certain form and possess knowledge of the threads of magick from within the Void. Such knowledge was relayed to the Sundur through the Wandering Wizard as he Page 29: granted the Dervas passage through the Verge with the rest of the Eight Families that led eventually to the arrival to Trinskiril. §lA§r rune is left without master until a reply is commanded to be given when such masters of the Rune, or '§nVaskaaz§r' Page 30: is made proper for that rune to hold. Such Keldaghs would know readily the reply he ordains the stone to hold and gives it forth; filling the engravings an imbued discoloration. Runes are known to have effects when one nears it, stronger upon one Page 31: unintelligent of what is read from the rune; these effects vary depending on what the rune would perform in it's obedience to the master who commands. Runes can be given a variety of tasks, those found strung about Asulon will attest to this as different Page 32: effects are felt and if one becomes a Keldagh; will learn what reply the rune gives which his words are heeded. §lT§rhe Sundur had felt it imperative to befriend the Baradun during their ruling so that they may find shelter from possible Page 33: hatreds in their involvement with the magicks, promising Baaz himself runic knowledge and runes to do his bidding. The Sundur during the beginning of the northern trek were relatively safe behind closed doors and nom de plumes, but no secret remained safe Page 34: for long amongst the Warband. The culture was open, collective, thus drawing dislike towards secrecy and incestuous politicking. It was to no surprise that the learning of Baaz's friendship with the Sundur grew, firstly knowing them as scribes pledging Page 35: their pen in hand to Baaz, but then also to their dealings with the Vaskaaz. §lM§rore time would pass, the Alrasian Strait being close at this time as Baaz expressed dying wish to have two grand statues erected to stand testament of Page 36: the distance traversed by the Dervas under Baradun leadership. The two statues were representative of Orgud and Tuvald Baradun who throughout the Second Warband, proved wizened speakers and warriors protective of the Dervas. Baaz Baradun himself died Page 37: of old age after crossing the Alrasian Strait, named by the Dervas '§nThe§r §nStrait§r §nof §r§nBaradun§r', which began a tumultuous period in the history of the Dervas. Page 38: §l Part III The Dervas Split Asunder Page 39: §lA§rs described before, the transfer of leadership was one of ceremony during the transfer of the First to Second Warband. However, the peace was shaken as clans squabbled over the transferral of power due to the Sundur stating that power should pass Page 40: to the next Baradun in line; thus ignoring the democratic element. Many clans began to split into two parties, one wishing for tradition to be respected and the other, Sundur included, demanding dynastic rule. The feud grew hostile after a clan, named Page 41: Gilthic, threatened separation and guerrilla warfare against the Sundur after the exposed tombs having been gutted with clay; stating the Sundur as responsible. §lS§ruch was the discovery of Luh-maaz Vaskaaz, or the Page 42: '§nRune§r §nof§r §nClay§r §nRending§r', a sinister rune that affirmed to many of the Dervas that the Sundur had not only dabbled with the magicks, but rendered such dabbling despicable with the intent to desecrate. These tombs were excavated and realized Page 43: that a common trait amongst the desecrated tombs were that they belonged to those who vocally distrusted the Sundur. Many of the clans grew angered and insulted that the Sundur committed such acts. This sparked what was known as the Lah'tek Lumotaaz, or Page 44: the '§nExile§r §nof§r §nthe§r §nHexing§r'. §lT§rhe clan that would pursue action first against the Sundur were the clan Gilthic. Tound Gilthic, the clan elder, conspired with smaller clans and their elders to continue to speak out against a Third Page 45: Warband under Baradun leadership, taking their able-bodied people to march northward along the mountain rim around the Alrasian Strait, finding the dark pine forests and founded Myrey; a rebel camp. §lA§rs the civil war Page 46: begun, the Gilthic engaged the Sundur during their labors and particularly whilst separated from the main mass of the Dervas along the Strait, rifts in the Dervas people were becoming apparent and cooperation amongst clans was strained. Page 47: The Baradun were dealing with their grief upon Baaz's death, the Sundur had lost their tit to suckle from for protection, smaller clans questioned each other's allegiance to whom and what for. §lT§rhe Sundur had spent much time laboring to develop Page 48: Vaskaaz that were beneficial to the Baradun, such as the Bila'otsa Vaskaaz or the '§nRune§r §nof§r §nHardening§r', that enabled Baradun soldiers to become capable of withstanding attacks from man and beast. The Rune of Clay Rending was a selfish Page 49: endeavor in their tinkering, but had no earnest use in open battle. What came about from their realization that they must gain an open hand in battle was the devising of the Vaskaa Samaaz, or the '§nFerrum§r §nWardens§r'. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Worst day. Author: Knyghtfalcon Type: Written Page 0: The Worst Day One day while trying to get a job, I stumbled across a man gettting ready to open his shop. He would be selling the usual things, wood, food, and ale. I knew that this man would need a worker so we discussed a job, but he decided he didn't Page 1: want to give me one. I was astonished, and disappointed. I left the shop in search of another job. I came across the king, and asked if I could work for him. He said yes, and I was excited. He told me to get wood for him, so I set off on a journey to find Page 2: a tree farm. I found one, got the wood and delievered it to the king. But I did not recieve pay. I figured it was fine to not recieve pay because it was the king, but I knew I needed money, so I set off once again for another employer. After days of Page 3: walking I came across an orc camp. I knew the orcs were dangerous, but thought that they might offer me a job. I walked in the camp and saw a large orc, and asked him for a job. I didn't understand his response, but he pulled out an orcish blade and swung Page 4: at my head. I dodged the first swipe, and turned around to run. Suddenly, an arrow hit me in the neck and I fell unconsious. I woke up on a frozen over lake, my body drenched in icy cold water. I was stripped of my leather clothes and food. Two orcs Page 5: stood over me, yelling things that I could not understand. They spit on the ground next to me and rolled me into the lake water. I began to drown and they pulled me back out. Then one stabbed me, threw me back in and pulled me back out. I thought they Page 6: wanted money so I have them 100 minas, and they left. I knew then, to never talk to orcs. THE END ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Captain's Log Author: SirNublet Type: Written Page 0: Day 1-Been out to sea for days, haven't found a single ship. I'm slightly worried. Day 2-Found a trader ship today. Our crew quickly took care of it. Found quite a bit of gold and jewels. Day 3-The lack of fruits and vegtables Page 1: is wearing down the crew. I'm worried that they won't be able to get us back to port. Day 4-Found another boat today. Unfortunately, it was some sort of Orenian fighter. They fired some bolts at us from a far, and the hull was breached. We Page 2: retreated. I want to get home now. *the next few pages are ripped out* Day 498-Only about a fourth of the crew is left. That deal that we made with those Dwarven Slavers didn't go through.... They betrayed us. We are Page 3: currently trying to sail somewhere-anywhere. Day 499-We ran into a storm. Damn, a huge one to. As I write this I am sitting in my cabin while the crew is bailing out the water. I am praying to all the deitys that we live. Page 4: Day 500-The lookout saw land today. A shore, and we are heading for it. I am currently looking out my door to the crew, bailing and rowing as fast as they possibly can. I look over to the shore, and I see large rocks sticking out and we are almost upon it Page 5: ...... *blobs of ink are spilled onto the page* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal Entry Author: Alexander_Wh Type: Written Page 0: :::Journal of Aengoth::: With each passing day I grow more and more depressed. I feel as if I know the reason now, it is lonliness. Ever since I lost my adopted brother, Hroki Stonebow, I have felt someone alienated from Dwarven Society. Not by the Page 1: dwarves, but by myself. I hope that by following and meeting Farren's standards I will once again be able to honestly call the dwarf lands home. Yet, at the same time I feel the pull of Salvus. If I could I would attempt to help it, yet no longer can I. Page 2: The reason being is I don't want to serve in a military force, and I don't think there is anything else I could offer to Salvus. I have made the attempt to, but with each attempt I grow more and more... distant and dissapointed. My most recent effort in Page 3: light of Grand King Thorin Grandaxe weighs heavily, for I know I cannot meet the task he requires of me, yet another task I wanted to do yet failure showed itself in my path. I've sought many fresh starts, even recently I joined the Delvers hoping it Page 4: would bring some of the joy and happiness I am sorely missing in my life. Yet I cannot forget my past ambitions and failures. I don't know what to do, no path seems possible. I can't find myself a home with the Dwarves, Salvians, or a new group. Perhaps Page 5: I was meant to be one who wanders aimlessly. How sad is it, that even now I write in a journal confessing my depression. Oh the younger me would laugh and jeer at my weakness of spirit. Maybe.. maybe I am a relic of Asulon, which was meant to die with it. Page 6: ((09/07/2013)) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: [!] Thank You Author: Bipolar_Juice Type: Written Page 0: --- | | | | == == | | | | | | | | | | \ / | | Page 1: Thanks for your things. ~~ Dorvaar The Unending Thief ~~~ ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mechanic Orange Author: gorgo_empire Type: Written Page 0: Anthony Burgers --------- A Mechanical Orange ------------------ Page 1: Part One: Lexas' World There they sat at the Corona Bar of Milk, the friends Lexas, George, Peter, and Bright. After chuging down their 'special' milk they go out for a night of uber violence. Lexas gets caught and is sent to the dungeons for fourteen Page 2: elven years. Well he gets out by trying out this Lewdowigo treatment, which makes him scared o' violence and music. After he's let back out everyone hates him, except for is pet snake and an old man. But PLOT TWIST, the old man was the fellow he wronged Page 3: a few years back. So anyways Lexas tries to commit suicide but fails. THE END ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Gavernach Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Gavernach Authored by: §rLaurina the Lovely Page 1: §lT§rhe Gavernach is a large mutated fish that today roams the ocean around the continent of Anthos. As an asexual beast, the Gavernach lays from three to five eggs in it's lifetime. These eggs are about six feet high and three feet wide. They lay Page 2: their eggs in random patterns, typically incubated within small deep sea vents. On birth, the fish is a little smaller than the egg from whence it came; weighing ninety pounds approximately. §lT§rhe Gavernach is a beast that will grow in size at a Page 3: fast pace. Two weeks into it's life, the Gavernach will develop scales of a rough, sharp texture. Within a month, the Gavernach will develop teeth of carnivorous type. Within six months of it's lifespan, it will have developed a protruding appendage that Page 4: resembles a hanging lantern. The life expectancy is approximately fifty to sixty years, but most do not live to full longevity due to toxic taints built up within it's organs; their guts slowly melting from the acidic fluid and causing it to die. Page 5: §lO§rnce having reached it's full size, the Gavernach can be measured to be roughly twenty feet long and seven feet wide; weighing two tonnes approximately. The scales along the back and dorsal fin are each unique from Gavernach to Gavernach. The Page 6: colors vary from black, red, blue, green, and yellow being a rarity. The patterns of scales hold no congruency, each being unique, are solid as stone and each being the size of a human skull. The scales are ensnared against rough flesh underneath and the Page 7: scale cannot be removed until after it's death. The Gavernach's teeth are numbered exactly sixty-four, being carnivorous and making quick work on prey that it bites. The lantern-like appendage has the ability of being muscularly driven back against it's Page 8: forehead and contains an oddity; a sort of 'kidney-stone' that is bioluminescent. §lT§rhe Gavernach is an omnivore, though mainly sating hunger with flesh than seaweed and other oceanic plant-life. The Gavernach is an aquatic lifeform Page 9: tending to reside in the deepest depths of the ocean, but occasionally surfaces along beaches; causing fisherman tales to be told of Gavernachs attacking shepherds and their flocks. §lO§rne such tale was recorded off the coast of Greymarsh, Page 10: a tale describing the Gavernach as well as it's predatory acts. The Gavernach typically moves itself in swift motions, taking bites and retracting to turn about again and repeat the motions; relying on blood loss to weaken and immobilize prey. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: These Words Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: Foreword This book is originally from Asulon, and was first found on the Island of Armaluna, in the Bards College's Library. It was rest- ored and brought to Anthos by Elorna Avern. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Page 1: This song was written for my beloved wife, Kyra. Though we will never have children... It matters not. We are rich in happiness. Words are my children and you, my inspiration. ~~~~~~ These Words, My Love Page 2: My pen pierces the page and Impregnates her with my thoughts. She nurtures my mind in A womb of poetry, Kept deep inside her, Those memories I'd long forgot. A preservation of distant, Yet vivid imagery, Page 3: Nested within the warmth Of her embrace, Are the comforts of Melancholic, younger days The wind on my back, The sun in my face, Rereading my past in New yet nostalgic ways, The previous moments that I can't replace, Page 4: These words, my children, Bring me back, to that special place. ~Griffith du Mont, Grand Maestro and Husband ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: To William Author: Yopplwasupxxx Type: Written Page 0: Dear Son, I am Horen V, your father. I am sending this letter because you should convert to the Old Faith and give Derick Rovyk all your iron because he is the best. You should also give him emperorship, because he is best With lots of love, Horen U ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ent Legend Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: Foreword This book is originally from Asulon, and was found in the Druid’s Grove of Elandriel. It was brought to Anthos and preserved by Elorna Avern. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Legend of the Ents Page 1: The Ents are mysterious creatures that were found within the forests of Aegis, and now in Asulon. Little is known about them, but they are often found near sacred groves or ancient trees, keeping them protected and free of disruption. But the tale of the Page 2: first Ent is interesting in itself. It is said that the Aspects granted ancient and wonderful power to a certain tree older than time itself. This tree, far wiser than the entire forest, yearned to protect his kind, but could not do much Page 3: from within the confines of his roots. So, he waited for the stars to align, and produced a seed of gold, and let it fall to the foot of his gargantuan trunk to sprout. Through the course of many moons, this seed grew until it became a Page 4: tree half as large as its father. However, it found that its roots were not bound in the soil, and so it walked. It roamed the forest, finding purpose under the gentle guidance of the Eldertree. The Ent soon found humans attempting to fell an ancient oak, Page 5: which cried out in agony. Letting out a roar, the great being assumed its role as guardian of the forest, and tore through the men with unforgiving vengeance. And such is the story of the first Ent. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Disquiet Dead Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Disquiet Dead §rAuthored by: Sauros Alanbataar Page 1: §lB§roth the wilderness and the darkness doth flourish, as if Spring has arisen in full bloom. It would seem many a hunter has made their way to the tavern and markets with coats like odd suits worn across the shoulders, the inquiries seem to be the Page 2: same; much has changed in the environment since first beaching onto Asulon. The hunters seem like oracles as they share their new-glory stories across the many tables as they gamble, drink, and show what game they've tracked recently. Page 3: These poachers both for profit and for their own guarantee of living their fullest years exclaim mightily of how it would seem the fauna is evolving; creatures rising and falling. They choke on their liquor as many people attempt to get the huntsmen to Page 4: divulge where he has gathered such exotic pelts. §lW§rithin the unknown that lies in those deepest forests, the densest jungles, the most arid of deserts is forces that seem to concot the life forms and sends them as to be observed and Page 5: adaptations judged. What many may not realize upon sighting such eccentric and exotic pelts are that they belong to creatures just newly discovered; as said creatures tarry no longer within the unexplored and venture into lands markedly touched and Page 6: stepped upon by human, dwarf, orc, and elf. These huntsmen hide behind the smirk at the lavishing of many demanding such pelts for money and more, knowing that they've become the first to cross paths with species not known to inhabit Asulon. As they Page 7: relish in the bathing of respect, wonderment, and intrigue; they know that the migrating wolves and ocelots will soon become increasingly sought after and hunted as more and more migrate into areas of more passing and inhabiting. Much to the chagrin of Page 8: these same huntsmen, their short bows and longbows sit rather unused as they ponder upon the dissapearance of what many called blazes or 'fire-spits'. §lI§rn one such tavern, close to the Cloud Temple, one huntsman describes his account Page 9: of something of a more alarming issue. With a flurry of hand gestures and inoculating onomatopoeia, he describes how alongside a greenhorn juvenile, he and his partner had been caught by surprise at the tenacity of the dangerous creatures Page 10: known as the Disquiet Dead. With his left hand, he rolls up the sleeves of his leather tunic with fingers encrusted with animal fat as he reveals the scars held close to the shoulder-blade. He bears a grimace as the leather rubs coarsely across the scar Page 11: tissue, yet keeps his composure as he notices the purveyors of such a wound; the tavern filling with gasps and bemoaning of these Disquiet Dead. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Raglin's Journal Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: Raglin's Journal In this journal, I'll be relaying the events that transpire whilst owning this book. Page 1: Day 1 Well, I've moved into Baldir's barony with my wife, Kalra. We're really trying our best to help out with things. Tanith is as sweet as ever, and now that they've a child, it seems they could do with any protection they could get. And I'd love to Page 2: help. Recently there were bandits that slipped into the area, I shooed them off, severely injuring one of them. Walls need to be reinforced. Currently we're working on the second floor of the keep, and the ravine down under. Hopes are up about it. Page 3: Day 2 We've begun work upon the Edgehand Hall. It's looking much better than the one in Kal'Azgoth, already. Tanith's decorating skills are unmatched! Hopefully she'll be up for assisting me with the Hall, soon. The Keep is being Page 4: brought up, doubling it in size. We've a whole new floor dedicated to residents, including children. Aye, Tanith made quite the childrens' room. Perhaps one of these days, I'll have a wee lad of my own. Day 3 Well, things are going Page 5: well! We've started brewing in the keep, and I'll be honest, it's not bad! I call it, Edgehand Delight. Tanith is bein' a dear with helpin' me. So nice to have such a helpful lass around th' place. Wee Geralt beh growin' well! He'll be bigger than me! Page 6: Day 4 Things are going well. The clan hall is coming along nicely. Yet, I'm still hunting for kin. I hope we find more soon, it's a shame to see just Borin and myself around. Day 5 I've been writing a lot, lately. I think it's just Page 7: because it soothes me. I've been delving into the history of Runesmithing. Perhaps something will come of it, eventually. Day 6 I may have been getting ahead of myself with this baron business. I feel rightly bad about doin' so Page 8: much without Tanith and Baldir's approval. I hope that they don't respect me any less. But in other news, the forge has been made, and the outline for the dining hall and library completed. Lookin' good. Day 7 Page 9: Wow, things are so different than they used to be. I've acquired quite the promising lad as a bodyguard. He's doing well. The Clan Hall is looking grand as ever, as well. Hopes are up that Tanith will set to work soon. I'll not rush her. The poor lass has Page 10: so much to take care of, as it is. I really do love the Toovs. I hope my stay shan't be cut short by anything. I've acquired a new wardrobe. Utilizing wolf-fur, some coarse cloth, and chainmail. It looks nice, and it's quite comfortable. Not to mention, Page 11: it'll stop a strike or two decently enough. Baldir and the Rose seem to be amidst something crucial. Something partaining to the Wilds.... I'll not pry. It's the Rose's business, and however buddy-buddy I may be, I'm no true lad of theirs. Perhaps, if I Page 12: haven't already, I'll earn my permanent keep amongst the tales of the Roses. But for now, my clan is my soul priority. Day 8 By Yemekar's beard, something horrible has surpassed. I found Kalra, mere hours ago, a dagger buried in Page 13: her back. I don't believe I've cried such as I did for many a year. This is twice I've lost my love. Athani before, now Kalra? It seems me love life is cursed. I buried her in the dwarvish mountains, where she belongs... Day 9 We were camped Page 14: outside the Teutonic Order's base the other day. Held firm in trenches, awaiting their approach. They never came, so we pulled out. Craldus is looking to be a promising man. Perhaps I'll make him officer when the time comes. Page 15: Day 10 Lately I've been gathering materials to raise the walls of the barony. Perhaps it'd keep more bandits out. That, and the guards I'll soon have amongst my military will ensure our safety. So that another event such as Kalra's death won't come to Page 16: pass again.... Day 15 The battle over the Dreadfort passed mere days ago. It was hard-fought, and I took an arrow to the shoulder. Damn good thing I had some plate armor. Day 16 Page 17: I've been reading deeply into runesmithing, I've been scouring the dwarven library, as well as my own. The art's inner workings are starting to form in my mind, but I've a ways to go, yet. Day 17 I have examined the inner workings of Page 18: certain magics. The workings of flame seem to draw me in close, but not so much as electricity. Day 18 I've crafted a mask of sorts. Created from an ebon metal, it has a magic glass set into the eyesockets, giving it a blue glow. It Page 19: serves as an intimidating piece. And quite stylish, at that. Day 19 I've considered tattoos, dwarvish markings and the like. Hm. Never know. Day 20 I've found two more distant Edgehand Page 20: relatives, who will be moving in soon. It's so good to find more of my kin. Day 21 I've written down a list of possible magical teachers in electricity evocation, if I can't figure out this runesmithing yuckits. Day 25 Been working a lot. Little else. Page 21: Day 30 I met a new friend, Faindel. A kind old man, he has quite the way about him. He speaks in riddles, and odd tongues at times...But I like him. A sensible chap. Day 31 I told stories with Baldir, today, to the Silverblades. Even gave one of their Page 22: lads a memento; a bear claw. Yeah, yeah. Bjorginar and all that. But that was years ago. Besides, I have quite the collection of other, more interesting items. Day 32 I often wonder if I'm getting too old for prancing about, adventuring. Pah. I'm only Page 23: 315 years old. Hiebe is what, 800? I've got a ways to go. Day 33 Well, I've been hunting for books and more information on the inner-workings of Arcanic magic. But like Faindel said, sometimes you just need to go out into the world and find it yourself.. Page 24: Day 34 The forge is going well. A bit dark. Day 35 Aengoth has joined me in my studies of runesmithing. I reckon before long, we'll be practicing it. Day 36 Page 25: Pain. So much. I can't remember when I last branded myself with the markings of runes. I'll reveal them, soon. Day 37 ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: TheCleaningCrew Type: Written Page 0: The hand is ready! Come by to pick it up in an Elven day. I'm going on a trip. -Gooms ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orders Author: people884 Type: Written Page 0: All Herenden men are called to Gren. Failure to respond to this message shall be punished with imminent death. ~Commander William Westfall of Gren ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Ruhn Author: TheNander Type: Written Page 0: * The book is written in fine calligraphy. * ((http://tiny.cc/ruhn)) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Haelun'orSchismI Author: Eenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: §l The Haelun'or Schism: Volume I §r§o by Lucion Sullas Page 1: §l§lT§rhe history of Asulon is known to be rich with wars, political usurpations, monstrous drakes, and the rise and fall of nations. However, one history that eludes most modern non-mali' aheral us the secret history of Haelun'or, and its many trials and Page 2: tribulations. One such excerpt (to take from a vast swathe) is the Haelun'or Schism: a short, and unusual, period of unstability in the motherland. In this three volume series, one will discuss the turbulent period for the benefit of future citizens. Page 3: §lT§rhe elhaelun'or of Asulon was, in this period, ruled by the echillan'thilln--the Silver Council. Much like its Malinorian contemporary, member were chosen by those whome were deemed worthy by the current council members--the okariran. Page 4: Two of these counsellors would begin a chain of events eventually causing the one, and only, demagogic political usurpation in mali'aheral history. Their names were Elli'siol, the Okarir'layun, and Nelecar, the Okarir'sil. Page 5: §lF§rrom the very inception of the two working together, friction between their personalities was evident. Nelecar was a soldier with a great, and admirable, dedication to the purity of his kin. His efficient, thought admittedly extreme, methods of Page 6: allowed for a distinctly effective military forve that has yet to be seen again within the walls of the mali'aheral. Ellir'siol was an artist, and an architect. Her mesmerising design of the Haelun'or residential district was one of the finest examples of Page 7: classical revivalist mali'aheral architecture available, and is still emulated to this day. Touting overtures of peace, wisdom, and forethought, she strove only for what can be percieved as 'the greater good' in regards to the motherland. Page 8: §lD§respite their own good instentions, there were many obvious faults in their actions throughout their years in the service of the cihi'thilln. Nelecar was not a forgiving mali. When a single, minor wrong was committed, he would often act harshly Page 9: towards the perpetrator. One such case involved an insolent mali'aheral who refused the Okarir's demands, and was summarily locked in a cell for nearly a month as was the main issue of the coming schism. Ellir'siol, however, was by contrast far too Page 10: forgiving of wrongdoers. She often pressed for impure mali'aheral to be re-intefrated to society, and those whose ideals were not congruent with Larihei's vision were protected by her delicate, and clever political machinations. Page 11: Retrospectively, conflict should have been predicted. This is but a tale of two mali'aheral incapable of compromise, and such shall be shown in the second volume. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: [[Description]] Author: SirSmithers Type: Written Page 0: *Upon the old, battered wooden table sits a series of iron cogs of varying height, width and thickness. Each and every one of the strange ribbed wheels is decorated with intricately carved spirals and swirls. There are slightly more than twenty cogs in Page 1: all, each one the same size as one of the cogs that were previously laid upon the brightsteel anvil in the Elefer'bilokal workshop. The design of the gears has obviously been improved upon; each gear shines in the light like a mirror, buffed and polished Page 2: to a finish reminiscent of the unparalleled craftsmanship of the Mali'aheral. The gears are fabricated out of a wrought iron, making them both more durable and more solid than any of the previous gears. A small letter lies upon the table, reading... Page 3: "Mr. Sullas, your first batch is complete. - Silir'ilume" ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Novice's Account Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: Possible teachers. -Richard Tarus (Lanader) -Lucion Sullus (Mithradites) -Gauldrim Irongut (RedBench) Magics to read over. -Runesmithing(Maybe) -Electricity Evocation -Fire Evocation Page 1: Notes Focusing on the element seems to bring forth a sort've reaction, but I've produced nothing whatsoever, yet. I need to find more books. More information. Found book of runes and such. Been reading extensively. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Dream Theory Author: mjlover231 Type: Written Page 0: As I walked into the Library searching for a new book. Then one caught my eye. Just an old brown book with like neon blue writing which read: "The Dream Theory." So me being curious I take the book out. I walked up to the Librarian. "Can I take out this Page 1: book" I asked. "Of course, lad! Jus' make sure to bring it back" He responded. His voice was really raspy and old sounding, though his face was very young looking. "Be careful, lad. That book will change" He added before I left. When I got home I avoided Page 2: parents so they don't question me about my new book, but of course they talk to me. "Hey Lokir! How was training?" She asks. "It was fine, I learned how to ride a horse!" I responded eagerly. Just wanting to go to my room. After I answer I quickly run up Page 3: to my room. I place the book down on my desk and run down stairs and get a piece a bread and melon. I go up to my room and eat. When I finished eating I open the book. All the text is neon blue like the title. The feeling is rough and dry. Like it hasn't Page 4: been touched for years. As I flip to the first page, my stomach sank. Suddenly feeling uneasy. There was a big octagon shaped alchemical board. It glowed a blood red. Like some alien crop circle. Strange symbols in every corner looked like people made Page 5: them with Elven Magic. On the next page there was a list of recipes. "Blood and Flesh = Animital Stone. Animital Stone and Iron = Gold Animital Stone and Blood = Dream Conjuration Orb" I had to do this. So I looked in my drawer for the knife I made Page 6: with my father when I was younger. I took it out and cut a chuck of skin from my calf. I put a clothe rag under my let as I cut it. The pain was terrible but it was worth it. I hope. Eventually the blood soaked through the rag. A little pool of blood sits Page 7: there. I put the chunk of flesh in the middle of the Alchemical Circle and a blinding purple light shined and lit my entire room. When I looked back the skin was gone. I squeezed the the rag so the blood drips out on the book. Once again another purple Page 8: light shone and lit up my room. A pink and blue orb popped out. I was going to do the gold transmutation but I wanted to do the Dream Conjuration Orb. So with the left over blood I put that on the book. Boom, the Orb is made. I look at the orb for a bit Page 9: confused. I hit it off the floor. Nothing happened... I end up getting frusterated and I just put it on my desk and go to sleep. It wake up in the middle of the night to a dull chiming sounds with cracks in the orb and a bright sky blue shining from the Page 10: cracks. I pick the orb up and hold it in my hands. Staring at it. It breaks open and inside was two little clear capsules with red liquid inside. A little note lay under the capsules. It reads: "Swallow capsules before going to sleep" So I go back to Page 11: sleep. I place the capsules on my desk. I wait until the next night to take the pills. As I wake up the next morning I quickly get dressed and go to the carriage to go to training. We have to carry iron to a smith. Not for any learning purposes, just Page 12: because our Guild Master needed help. When I came home I read boring child stories that I read one million times. Just before I go to sleep I take the pill. Atleast five minutes after I take the pill I feel sick. I regret taking the pill. Then I fall Page 13: asleep. I wake up in a broken floating place. Somewhere. I'm walking on floating chucks of buildings and ground. The sky is a deep purple and a dazed blue. I feel dizzy and uneasy. I'm controlling, living my dreams. It's a paradise. Every dream I ever had Page 14: in one dream. When I wake up a feel restless. I feel crazy. I can't think straight. I hear a high pitched ringing noise in the background. I try and try to get it out of my head. I just lie down and scream into my bed. Am I insane? What has this capsule Page 15: done?! I hear screams of girls. Of adult girls. I think it's just my mind. So I continue to lay in bed. Until the screams are louder. I start hearing the screams say my name. I feel much warmer. Almost on fire. My eyes bolt open. Darting everywhere. Then Page 16: I realize, my house is on fire! I get out of the bed sprinting down starts dodging flaming hot coals and smoke. Then I see her. My mother. In the kitchen burning. I fall to my knees. Screaming as loud as I can. I look around me. The ashes of a building I Page 17: once called home. Ruined. It's all ruined. I look to my right. Through the fire and the flames I see him. Captain Caros. The leader of the gaurds here in RorikStead. I hated him. Now he and his gaurd burn my home and slaughter my family. I won't let this Page 18: act go unavenged. Fueled by rage, I get up and sprint over the Captain Curos. I grab his throat choking and choking. I stop when I feel his resisting stop. I let go. The gaurds are chasing me. I take Curos's sword and stab him in the chest to be safe. Page 19: I leave the sword there. Then I sprint to the nearest horse and I hop on it. I'm almost out of to Cyrodiil but then I run into and Imperial ambush. They capture me and bring me to an execution. I can't die. Not like this, not like this. I run. Knowing if Page 20: I get far enough I will be safe. Then suddenly and arrow hits my knee. I fall to the ground. holding my leg in pain. I make no noise. I close my eyes... Then I wake up. On the floor of the Library. I search around. I look at my leg. No wound. I look over Page 21: to the end of the isle. I see that book. The Dream Theory. Glowing with that neon blue letters. Then I fall on the floor. Seeing nothing but black... I can't open my eyes. I can't move, but I can think. I can feel. I can hope. Then I wake up to my mom Page 22: shouting my name to come down for breakfast. Maybe it all a dream... Although, it's just a dream... A Dream Theory. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Duke of The Ring Author: gorgo_empire Type: Written Page 0: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Duke of The Rings By, J. K. K. Trollkien Page 1: Chapter 1. Concerning the entire book. One day a Duke got a ring and traveled miles with a flamboyant friend and a derange creepy thing to toss it into a volcano. THE END Page 2: To my number one fan - Posco Bramble ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note Author: Nbar97 Type: Written Page 0: *A fishing Net is missing* Thanks for the Net -P.G. Thief of Abresi ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Leonhard Journal Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: Day One: I awoke this morning to find a rather different sight; the colors of purple, grey and black at every corner. It was truly a sight to behold. As I looked around the city I saw the Inquisitors coming out of their shadows, behind them an army of Page 1: roses. It then hit me what was going on, Ordus was put out.... I knew that it was going to happen, I just did not know when, which was the worst part. It soon came to the afternoon, and I looked upon the Inquisiton rounding up the shields. Soon enough Page 2: shields were all dead. The Rose troops made arrows rain down on the shields, piercing armor, running through hearts and killing many. When I came out of my cover I looked out to see pools of blood cover the street. It was truly a massacre. I sit now in my Page 3: study; the sun is slowly setting and night fall has decended upon Salvus. The Inquisiton has decided to inact Martial Law, so no unauthorized citizens may be out after dark... The night will be long and interesting to say the least. The night feels so Page 4: long. All I hear is the clashing of armor and swords in the streets aswell as screams of young lads and lasses. ~~~~x~~~~x~~~~x~~ Day Two- The Roses, Inquisitors and other knight orders seem to be cracking down more on the curfew today. I say a few people Page 5: be killed, sword through their chest.... infact, I am rather ashamed to say I killed one of these people. He was young, a peasant, but he wouldn't head inside. His attitude angered us all and we must do what must be done. Not much has happend other than Page 6: that. The day has gone by surprisingly quietly; I only went to see my brother once and no one really bothered me. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: TEB Vol. I Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: The Eldest Brother: A History of Malinor Volume I The First Sky =================== Malinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of Page 1: the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding Page 2: Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are Page 3: secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being Page 4: Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya. Page 5: After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, was opened rarely, and almost every Page 6: elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor’s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they Page 7: protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native’s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse. Page 8: When Kal’Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council’s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with Page 9: very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath’s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al’Khazar from Laurelin and Kal’Urguan. Countless wardens and other Page 10: elves perished in attacks on Wrath’s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition Page 11: (UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and Page 12: Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka’Gorkil. Malinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and security. More enterprising elves and a few humans united Page 13: under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the Page 14: Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north. For a time, Malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not Page 15: inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor. The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to Page 16: earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn. With the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas, Page 17: a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation. Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf, convinced High Prince Native to disband the corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict Page 18: with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Native’s final act, the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to Page 19: the highest position in Malinor. They then added then Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time, the druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged Page 20: in by Respiren and Dusk. This was a Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al’Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis. Page 21: Unknown at the time of her election was the deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath’s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not clear if she was Page 22: aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs assassinated for questioning her, Page 23: however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her Page 24: , revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High Prince, with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the Page 25: Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin. Malinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from Page 26: the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council. After the falls of both Al’Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of Laurelin, but the Alrasian Page 27: officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the Page 28: city, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black, an elf who Page 29: thought he was much more competent than he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more “naturey.” Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled Page 30: for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping, where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage. Page 31: And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin. ~Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Prince of Malinor ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: pianoplayer123 Type: Written Page 0: Spencer, Vex and Vuln told me that you love me.. as a friend, you know. I just want to say that this is perfectly okay! You don't need to be shy about it, I care about you too. Please, I still don't understand why you couldn't have just told me that you Page 1: care and love our friendship.... I thought I made it clear that I do too. Come for dinner.. please? With Love, Aloevan O. Drake PS. Maybe you can take Mela, Faerue, AND I to that spot by the water. Wouldn't that be fun? ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Tsuyose Type: Written Page 0: "Of course, I guess I could. Though, I'm not exactly the best at being a Hydromancer. ((Tier 3)) Though, I could try and teach her how to connect to the void and possibly summon up a small amount of water, or I could even direct Page 1: her to a water mage that I know of. I shall repay the debt this way. Thank you. I shall look out for the female in my travels." ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 9] (-496, 115, -358) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Connor's Diary --------------------------------------I think I'll start of by talking about myself. My full name is Connor James Colton, though my mother refered to me as Fabien. The name never really grew on me considering no one calls me it. I was Page 1: raised with my mother and father up until I was around three or four, my father decided to leave so he can go on drunken adventures with his brothers. My mother taught me well and raised me up until I was around six. That is when my father came back, Page 2: kidnapped me and trained me for four years before quitting and abandoning me at some farm. I wouldn't doubt he went to go kill my mother, he used to beat her previously but I was too young to notice. The old people on the farm raised me, they had a few Page 3: children but we never got along. They still gave me the second name 'Ruso' which I never liked, but, they still called me it. The other children weren't very bright, most of them were already alcoholics. I was a generous and bright child though, that's Page 4: why the old folks tried to give me the farm before I ran away at the age of fourteen. I went to Salvus and joined the shields, got betrayed, joined the Neirics, quit. Blah blah, spent most of my teenage years in prison, blah blah, now I'm here. Page 5: I have one person that I can truely call my brother, that's Fox. Don't know where I'd be without him honestly. Then theres Draen. Here's pretty close, but I'm not sure he'd die for me. I'll try write some interesting things, for now I'm pretty much Page 6: just waiting on something good to happen. -------------------I have never felt so isolated. Ever since I made the change from being an asshole criminal who was always mad to an average Joe I've noticed I don't interact with people as much. Page 7: Which is terrible, because not only do I feel immense regret for my previous actions, I now feel like theres nothing worth waiting for. The only people I've talked to are Draen, Jean and Asher, and I don't doubt they will be the only ones for a while. I'm Page 8: not sure why I've been so lonely, but I must of fucked up somewhere.. -------------------I'm mad as fuck. Some damned bitch stole all my drugs now I gotta pretend like I'm not fucking broken and maintain off the small supply I have left. I was thinking Page 9: about ruining her then killing her, but I had some crazy dream. For the most part of my life I've disliked my father, and promised to never be like him. It's hard not to, it's in my blood. Plus, I barely know the bastard, so who's to say he wasn't a peace Page 10: keeper? Me, of course. I don't think I will be murdering the lady, for at one point, she had given me joy. My father seemed the type to beat women, he probably murdered them for shits and giggles because he was so damn weak he couldn't even kill a man. Page 11: None the less, the dream really fucked with my head. I've had this dream before, it usually occurs when I'm about to make terrible decisions. I've also joined a house with Jean and Draen and make a good amount of money, but that isn't important. Page 12: ------------------- ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 9] (-496, 115, -355) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Light Illusion Author: §bventus2 Type: Written Page 0: Illusion from what we know is the use of the void to create images into one’s mind. How this is done is simple infact, First one must connect to the endless realm that is the void, A realm of nothingness and at the same time the Void is everything we so Page 1: wish it to be. Now let us continue, With the use of the Void we as Illusionists are able to draw an image within it, Whether it be a small petal or that of a gigantic demon. Once an Illusionist has done so they must simply connect to the mind of their Page 2: opponent and place the image that they have made into their mind. Allowing them to see what you infact have seen. However one must note that whatever you are to create you must have seen or experienced in your life, You can simply create that of a demon Page 3: however what is the point of you do not know how it sounds or feels. One is of course able to make simple images from what they can think of in their own mind as well it is possible to simply add a feeling or sense to said image. Now in order to start Page 4: learning such a power that is Illusion people tend to start the same as most Mages, Connection to the Void. To do this one must simply empty their mind of all thoughts thus creating a link to the Void, this is mainly done through the simple means of Page 5: mediation. However some are unlucky in their attempts to connect as some might be rejected from it. When one is rejected by the Void they may feel a small headache occur or even be knocked out from intense pain. Now once one has connected to the Void Page 6: they simply draw an image in it and thus try to place that image into another entity's mind. Some at this stage tend to try and place the image into the mind’s of animals as an animal's mind is weak and far too stupid to even figure out that what they are Page 7: seeing or feeling is an Illusion. Once the simple sense of images has been completed Illusionists begin to head towards the Illusions of senses, Pain and touch. This is where some Illusionist find things to be tricky, As an Illusionist must feel and know Page 8: how what they are creating feels, that intends one must be able to survive intense pain if they are so wishing to create it. To perform these sensations. it is simple they must simply draw the image of pain inside the Void and place it into that of their Page 9: target. Similar to how creating images of Light work. After the Illusionist has played with senses they may now head towards their end, The Illusion of emotions. This is quite hard to do in fact. To perform it they do the same as before, however it is Page 10: much more difficult to perform as if one feels happy than angry the next moment it won’t make logical sense as they will know it is an Illusion and it shall break. The simple way to do this is to ease the Illusion in silently, How this works is if one was Page 11: happy one second, it is quite easy to cause them to feel the emotion of love the next. This works quite well however from what we know emotions can not be forced upon the target only eased in. As such we come to an end and now I leave the rest to you, Page 12: The holder of this book. ((For the Light Illusion Subtype)) ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 13] (-489, 80, -297) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 9 nuggets 'o' gold and 1 brilliant gem, as requested. ~Ron McDonald trading Co. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 13] (-489, 80, -297) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: To Vallel Author: §b[Acolyte] Iler Ibar'ker Type: Written Page 0: I Need to meet with you before the next moon (Moon= 1 day = Tomorow) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-482, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe Book Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n~Ahern’s Recipe Book~ Page 1: ~Chapter One~ Page no. 3-6 The Simple Loaf Page no. 7-10 The Simple Cake Page no. 11-13 Shortcrust Pastry Page no. 15-17 Pumpkin Pie Page 2: ~The Simple Loaf~ Ingredients: -Flour -Hops -Salt -Oil -Water Instruction: 1. Mix the flour, hops and salt in a bowl. Page 3: 2. Create a ‘well’ in the center of the mixture, then adding your oil and water. 3. Tip the dough onto a lightly floured surface, then knead it until it’s smooth. 4. Leave the dough in a bowl to prove, until it has doubled in size. Page 4: 5. Mould the dough into a ball, then allow it to prove until doubled in size again on an oiled tray. 6. Then, dust the dough with flour and cut across the top of the loaf. Page 5: 7. Bake the loaf in a wood fired oven for 25-30 elven minutes, or until it’s golden brown. 8. Leave the loaf to cool and eat at your pleasure. Page 6: ~The Simple Cake~ Ingredients: -Butter -An egg -Sugar -Milk -Flour Page 7: Instruction: 1. Using a small portion of butter, grease up the sides of a tin. 2. Simply crack your egg into a bowl, then beat all your ingredients together. Page 8: 3. Move your micture into the already greased tin and level the surface. 4. Bake in a wood fired oven for around 20-25 elven minutes, until the sponger springs back at the touch. 5. Leave the cake to cool, then if you wish you may ice it. Page 9: 6. Either dust the surface with sugar, or a mix water and finely ground sugar for icing instead. Page 10: ~Shortcrust Pastry~ Ingredients: -Flour -Salt -Butter -Water Page 11: Instruction: 1. Place your flour, salt & butter into a bowl, and rub the butter in with your fingertips. 2. When the mixture Resembles fine bread crumbs, add your water until it binds together. Page 12: 3. Leave the pastry to chill for 15-30 elven minutes. Page 13: ~Pumpkin pie~ Ingredients: -Pumpkin -Pastry -Sugar -Salt -Eggs -Melted Butter -Milk Page 14: Instruction: 1. Place the peeled, de-seeded and cut pumpkin into a cauldron full og water and bring it to a boil. 2. Leave the pumpkin to simmer until tender, then it needs to be drained and left to cool. Page 15: 3- Roll out your pastry on a floured surface, then line a greased tin and leave to chill for around 15 elven minutes. 4. Bake the pastry in a wood fired oven for around 25 elven minutes, until the base is a light golden colour. Page 16: 5. Combine your salt, sugar, beaten eggs, melted butter and milk and add as icing. Page 17: Ahern’s Recipe Book Written by Ahern Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-482, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bAnders Esterburn Type: Written Page 0: I would like to make an order of the following books: Hydromancy History of Magic Intro to Alchemy Alchemy recipies ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bNordulo Sudo Type: Written Page 0: Dear sir, I read of you're book selection, and I was wondering if you might be able to tell me the name of the author of such a book as the Old Adunian Language. I do enjoy when I meet with fellow linguists. Thanks, Nordulo Sudo, Head of the International Page 1: Institute of Language. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 1 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Table of Contents ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Book One: Page 2 Book Two: Page 18 Book Three: Page 31 Page 1: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book one Page 2: Let me tell you a story of the children of Malin, Horen, Urguan and Krug; A tale from the time when God’s melting pot became a boiling cauldron, and many wondered about his beneficence. A tale from when God was first questioned and his mortal children Page 3: cried out in anguish. Our story takes us back to the beginning, when the Four Brother’s children were coming of age in this world known as Aegis. One stood out among the sons of Malin; Born beneath the shade of the trees under the pale light of a full Page 4: moon, his father named him Zanunder. Proud and strong was his stature, and Zanunder stood tall among his brothers and sisters, resembling their Father in many ways. His hair was the color of the noon-day sun and his eyes a vibrant shade of forest green. Page 5: Iblees came then, as Zanunder grew. Iblees attempted to corrupt his father and uncles, in the end unleashing upon the world a devastating curse. They said that Iblees had been a Daemon, a servant of God. Zanunder began to question this. If God was Page 6: Omnipotent, surely he would not allow evil to exist. Nor would he do so were he kind, benevolent or even compassionate. But he was not the only being to begin to question the ways of the world. There was also her…she stood tall, her presence unlike Page 7: anything he had laid eyes upon before. Hair black as night, lips green as ivy, but the strangest thing about her visage was surely her eyes. The whites of them were a deep, steel blue, and inside they were a light blue, like the clean waters of a gently Page 8: flowing stream. He came to know her as Nemiisae, a kindred spirit in this world he viewed as cruel. In short time they fell in love, relishing in each other’s ideals and presence. They came to the conclusion quickly that they should escape these lands, Page 9: hoping that in doing so they would also be able to break free of Iblees’ curse upon the lands. They retreated deep underground in order to begin their plans, for Zanunder did not wish others to know what they had planned, lest they be branded heretics. Page 10: Deep beneath the ground, in a large cavern, Nemiisae created a portal to a world known as the Verge. From there it would be easier for her powers to stretch across the lands, locating a fit place for her, Zanunder, and their soon-to-be abundant children Page 11: to settle. It would also protect them from the scourge Iblees unleashed across the lands. Inside the Verge the two thrived, and quickly multiplied, first growing to three, then four, then six, eight, ten, and continuing on. Nearly a hundred years after Page 12: they first arrived in that place, Nemiisae had finally found a suitable place to settle. However, during those hundred years, Kings had risen and fallen. The Brothers had all passed away. Kingdoms and Guilds began to rise to power throughout the lands. Page 13: The curse seemed to barely affect people’s lives. These events had gone unnoticed by Nemiisae and Zanunder, so wrapped up in raising their young and finding a place to flee to from Iblees’ curse. Inside the Verge, Nemiisae created another portal. It Page 14: reflected the green, verdant lands they planned to settle…but not the dangers lurking within. Before they went through with their children, Zanunder stopped his love. He requested that the portal be closed behind them, as well as the portal out of the Page 15: Verge that they had entered through. Zanunder did not wish for their children to be followed, believing that Iblees’ curse may seep through the Portals and into this new land. Nemiisae agreed, but it was a farce. In truth, she had always planned to leave Page 16: the portals open as well as leaving behind notes detailing where they went to. Page 17: §c§l The Punishment for Hubris, Book 2 Page 18: Nemiisae was a compassionate being, feeling love for all the races of Aegis. She believed they could all escape Iblees’ curse and did not wish to deny them the chance to do so. Little did she know that in the end, all who sought her same refuge would be Page 19: lead to their dooms by it. As soon as Zanunder, Nemiisae and their children stepped through the portal, they realized it had slammed shut behind them; They could no longer return to the land they came from. At first, this was not a problem to them. They Page 20: were confident this land would be their Paradise, the savior of their children. But their children had spent decades cut off from the light of sun, while living and thriving within the Verge. They set out immediately for the thickest forest they could Page 21: find, in hopes of slowly acclimating their children to the light. But this was not to be. This land was rife with dangers, of all shapes and sizes, lurking behind corners, within the trees, in the skies, the oceans, the rivers…There was no escaping it. Page 22: The very least of these dangers were the skittering, venomous spiders of the caverns. Their children began dying off, one by one, then two by two, then five by five, then by the droves. Finally, Nemiisae chose the least of the threats of this world and Page 23: blessed her children with that creature’s aspects. Her children became a mix of her blood, Zanunder’s, and that of the spiders that lurked the caverns. They migrated into these same caverns, living amongst and as the Spiders did, save from the beasts and Page 24: terrors lurking on the surface. Vicious, cruel, the children shifted and changed into horrible beasts, preying and feeding upon one another. Nemiisae knew she had to bless them in this way so that they may survive, yet still she grieved for their Page 25: corruption. As well, no matter how hard they tried, Nemiisae and Zanunder could no longer procreate. Horrified, they began to believe it had been a trap all along. A trick by God to punish them for acting out, perhaps?! Or was it just for His own Page 26: amusement?! Nemiisae demanded that they find a way to re-open the portal and escape from this cursed land. There was no escaping the will of God, or the curse of Iblees, she insisted. But at least their children would prosper and thrive in their original Page 27: homeland. Zanunder refused. They argued at length, until finally he threatened to take the children and go elsewhere. He firmly believed if they traveled far enough they could survive, thrive, beat God and the Curse. Frustrated and exhausted, Nemiisae Page 28: knew she had to stop him somehow, or their children would all perish. She remembered the blessing she had given her children and as Zanunder turned to leave, she changed her form to that of a giant Spider. She put him to sleep with her venom and wrapped Page 29: him within a cocoon. Then, she bade the eldest and closest of her Daughters to watch over the others, before retreating into the deep with Zanunder, to try and find a way to force open the portal and escape this horrid place. Page 30: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 3 Page 31: What Nemiisae did not realize was that the portal had only been closed to prevent their leaving. The portal within the Verge to this new land was still open to anyone who could discover it. And discovered it was. The Dwarves were first to uncover the Page 32: portal into the Verge, as the first group to find it mined into the cavern it had been hidden in. Seeing the notes left behind by Nemiisae, they sent one dwarf ahead to try and locate the portal inside the Verge. He returned shortly, proclaiming the glory Page 33: of the land he saw reflected in the portal’s visage! Mountains, gold, diamonds, as far as the eye could see! It was right there, a short walk away! A world of their own, which they could run as they like, without having to share it with anyone! The Page 34: Dwarves quickly made a decision to gather their families and things and venture through. Within the day, they were ready to venture to the Verge and then towards their new land. Greedily, they decided they had to prevent others from discovering this Page 35: mystical, resource rich land. Using good, old fashioned Dwarven ingenuity, they collapsed the tunnel they had accidentally discovered the portal via, then quickly passed through. They quickly found the portal inside the Verge leading to this mystical new Page 36: land and pass through that as well. And again, another group had fallen for the trap. The portal was closed behind them, so there was no place left to go but forward. They ventured into the land, ready to settle it and hoping to thrive. But within the Page 37: next half of a millenia, they had all perished to the cursed land and it’s terrors… creatures or otherwise. All they left behind was skeletons, of their homes and of themselves. Above ground, as the tunnel to the cavern shifted and collapsed, a huge Page 38: crevice formed in the landscape. It had not been there the day before and as a Human merchant group passed the area they began to wonder what had caused such a crevice. One of them suggested it may have been a tomb, full of riches. Eager to investigate, Page 39: the Humans spent the next month digging down into the ground, following the slant of the crevice and eventually discovering the cavern which housed the portal to the Verge. The Humans too spied the notes and messages Nemiisae had left behind, promising Page 40: them a land free from Iblees’ curse, free for the taking! Their short lifespans would be gone and they would be immortal like their cousins! The merchants quickly climbed back to the surface, cutting down the branches of nearby trees to cover the Page 41: entrance to the land. They all quickly traveled to their homes, to fetch their families and supplies in order to settle this new land. The came back less than a week later, descending into the Cavern, through the Verge and into the new world. But they too Page 42: fell into the trap. The Portal was closed behind them and they had no place left to go but forward. They ventured out to settle these new lands with their families. But within the next half of a Millenia, the majority of them had perished to the cursed Page 43: land and it’s terrors. They were not made immortal as they had hoped, but rather had even shorter lifespans than usual. They became inbred, sick, ill, and in the end all they left behind were shadows of their former selves, a slow, stupid race incapable Page 44: of complex thought and cursed by maladies and deformities. Page 45: The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 1 Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 2 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Table of Contents ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Book Four: Page 2 Book Five: Page 14 Page 1: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 4 Page 2: After the Humans had placed tree branches to cover the entrance to the Cavern, a group of Elves ventured into that area, hearing the call of the wounded trees. They discovered the branches and removed them, wondering what foul creature had despoiled the Page 3: trees in such a way and for what cause. Into the cavern they ventured, discovering the notes from Nemiisae and the portal to the Verge. This group did not go back for more, though more would come later, as they were immediately forced through. Running Page 4: from a threat, they entered the Verge and discovered the portal to the new world. Fleeing still, they had no choice but to enter. They too fell into this trap, the portal closed behind them, no way back, though they would only find this out after Page 5: returning later to investigate. For now, they still had running to do. Immortal though they were, this land was still rife with danger. Forced to settle in it, the Elves would follow in the footsteps of their cousins, perishing within this strange lands Page 6: within half a Millenia. In these lands they were susceptible not just to the terrors, but also their own curse. Far more infertile than they were in their original lands, they died out merely due to a lack of numbers. While some of them eventually Page 7: interbred with Nemiisae’s children, those who refused would only gain numbers through other poor fools coming through the portal. In this way the Elves too, were trapped. When the Elves first found the broken and disturbed trees as well as the secret they Page 8: hid, they did not realize they were being hunted. Following them from Malinor had been an Orc hunting party, searching for slaves, meat, or just a bit of violent fun. The Orcs assaulted the Elves at the entrance to the crevice, and having no other way to Page 9: go, the Elves immediately fled into the Crevice and down into the Cavern. The Orcs gave chase, of course, following them through the Verge and the next portal, into the new world. The Elves had gotten ahead, fleeing to the nearest forests they could find. Page 10: In the thick cover, the Orcs lost sight of them. They began to investigate the land as their cousins had. They settled, adventured, and fought. Fighting was what they were good at and they were much better equipped for the trip into this new world, to Page 11: face the terrors that haunted it. But their own aggression killed them in the end. They perished at the hands of beasts, monsters they should have known they would never defeat, at least not in totality. Within a half of a Millenia, the Orcs too were Page 12: extinct, leaving behind only the skeletal ruins of their previous homes and their old enemies they had died out battling. Page 13: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 5 Page 14: In the course of the first two-hundred and fifty years, as Nemiisae searched for a way to open the portal and leave this place, Zanunder aged within his sleep, eventually dying. Bereaved of her husband she fell into a great remorse for having Page 15: accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an Page 16: accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an Page 17: unwittingly played a part in. She could not reopen the portal, but she could close it from her side, sealing off both the portal to the Verge and the portal within it to the new world. Then she retreated back into her Caverns, encouraging her children to Page 18: live, breath, fight, grow stronger. Punish and perish the weak and live for themselves and for her, for it was the only way to gain God’s favor. Then she left them to their own devices, her wishes for their future made clear. Page 19: It was in this way that hubris was punished, that the sins of those who came before was tested and they were proven guilty. Had these people physically gone to these lands, surely the curse would not have killed them all. But by passing through the portal Page 20: of Hubris which Nemiisae had created, they doomed themselves and their kin. Other groups found the portals between the time Nemiisae realized what had happened and closed it off, but anyone who came through was doomed to suffer and die. Page 21: There was no hope for them as soon as they had passed through those portals into that world. But it is far enough removed that between the first settling of it and our time, no one has ever discovered it again. Beyond churning, whirling seas, deadly Page 22: islands, leagues and weeks away from the lands settled by the Four Brothers, it would be impossible to reach without the assistance of a very strong force indeed. But perhaps it is for the best, that these ruins remain ruins, and the skeletons go Page 23: undisturbed, lest we awaken old evils… Page 24: The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 2 Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Order for books. Author: spartansoldier8 Type: Written Page 0: I, Vuln Shadeleaf, wish to purchase the books : History of magic, Slayer's journal, The mathic code, soul gems and the dark brotherhood, I shall send you the payment whenever you wish to enlighten me about it ((pm me ic for how much)) I hope the books Page 1: will arrive safe and soon Best regards, Vuln Shadeleaf. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophie Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §cThe Legend of Lady Sophia Page 1: On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil. Page 2: It all began when people who lived in small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others Page 3: were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought Page 4: shelter and safety at the inn. Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them Page 5: Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death. Page 6: On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son's grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. By the time night fell, a Page 7: dwarf named Brokk*** became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost her and turned to go back to the inn. Page 8: That's when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped throughout their brains. When the Page 9: scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn. Page 10: As the sun banished the darkness, Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** Page 11: She only had time to mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after Page 12: that. Life went back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town. Page 13: Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is Page 14: whispered that her will and determinations was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now. Page 15: But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor's grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim. Page 16: §n-footnotes- §r*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin's Inn and it's delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend Page 17: **The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end. Page 18: *** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Lucky Goblin Inn. He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for. Page 19: ****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it. Page 20: The Legend of Lady Sophie Discovered and Recovered by Talithia Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-482, 156, -240) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Baile intelligence report Volume II The first page has a few sketches of Baile's defenses Page 1: Roster of Rangers Commander Hadrian Captain primund lieutenant whitestorm ranger snow ranger whenlock ranger jasper ranger Org Ranger Vynes Ranger oberon New blood Vynes New blood Ashe New blood Underhill X Page 2: New blood Aryton New blood Cortak New blood Zaherk Page 3: Most of the rangers will probably remain loyal no matter the bribe. I doubt that the information about the privy council will change anything but i'll continue on from my last report on the next page ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 18] (-489, 156, -223) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Harbs. Permit Author: §bTuv Type: Written Page 0: Harbingers Permit ----------------- The one known as Harbinger is hereby granted the following permits in Abresi -Magic Permit -Armor and Arms permit He is permitted to use his magic peacefully or to assist the guard Page 1: and may wear armor freely within Abresi. If Harbinger commits villainous acts, this permit will be revoked. *Royal Seal* ~Tuv ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 18] (-489, 156, -223) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Harbinger Author: §bDraxagon Type: Written Page 0: This book is the Property of The Harbinger Page 1: *this page has been inked out* Page 2: To Do: *This page has been inked out* Page 3: The Thoughts of the Harbinger "Am I a murderer? No. I am a implement of change, a Harbinger of things to come." Where do the terms "Murderer" or "Assassin" come from, really? What we truly are, is Harbingers of Page 4: change. We are implements, not killers. Our employers are the real killers. All I've ever wanted was change. Growing up a Mali'ker in a High elf world meant I've always sought the power to create change. Now, thanks to (REDACTED), I finally Page 5: have that. Some may say change is not always for the better, but as we all know, "For the better" is in the eye of the beholder. For me, simply knowing that there IS change, is enough. As sentient beings, we live and adapt. Is it not true, Page 6: then, that when we face change, we are most alive? I certainly feel so. These past few months, I've felt more alive than in all my decades of life. An assassin must constantly adapt, stay on their feet, and be ready for change at all times. We face Page 7: change more often than any other person. Ironic, isn't it, that the harbingers of death are those who are the most alive. *this next paragraph has been inked out* ((Continue on next page)) Page 8: War. It is the destroyer of empires, toppler of reigns. For many people, war means death and conflict. Conflict, however, brings change. Do people die in wars? Yes. Wars cause death, misery, pain... ... Page 9: .. But war, my friends, is good for business. In times of war, people need a little change. A bit of sabotage here, an assassination there, can turn the tide of a battle. The harbingers of death, are really harbingers of change. Page 10: Liberty. We fight wars for it, die in the mud, struggle and sweat and bleed for it. What makes a man truly free? More than the physical, Liberty is really freedom of the mind. To be able to think and act the way one wishes to. That, my friends, is worth Page 11: more to some than life itself. ... Well, I care not for the Liberty of others, but such a powerful force can be manipulated. A rebellion is first started by convincing the citizens that they lack Liberty. Page 12: So many people nowadays travel under a false name. Why do we use aliases? For many, it is a way of protecting their identities, of concealing their acts. For me? The Harbinger is entirely different from (REDACTED) More disciplined. Stronger. Faster. Page 13: Harbinger is not an alias. (REDACTED) is. There are those who use aliases to avoid detection, and there are those who use them to transcend. Harbinger is far removed from (REDACTED). I have ascended. Page 14: What is it like to be a slave, I wonder? To have your entire existence owned by another? It must be horrible, to lose any small sliver of freedom. Yet, I watch as my comrades enslave people every day, and do nothing. And now, even (REDACTED) is in a Page 15: relationship with one of our former slaves. How has love come from something so vile? *the rest of the page appears to be blank* Page 16: It's been years, possibly even decades, since I last opened this book. So much has happened since then... The fall of the (REDACTED). My joining and leaving of the Hourglass... I've even finally begun my training in electromancy, and I grow stronger Page 17: every day. Draeren had gone missing for a while - I inherited his ship and his fortune. *the rest of the page is singed and blackened, probably from sparks* Page 18: Well... I'm to be exiled from Abresi. It feels strange to be known for an illegal act, and all my insticts warned me to stay in the shadows. The Hatters' ideals say differently. I suppose I'll be killed whenever spotted by the guards, but that's no matter Page 19: - they may be working for us soon enough. I just need to find Tuv. Well, I've struck a deal with Tuv. I'm getting ready to retire- and I traded the location of the cove to Tuv in exchange for passage out of Oren. I'm not sure how I feel about dealing Page 20: with him, and every instict tells me to run. *the rest of the page is heavily blackened with a flurry of sparks* Page 21: *the first half of the page is blackened with a flurry of sparks* Well, it appears fate herself is displeased with my actions. A storm swept my ship out to sea not a day after my deal with Tuv- I'd been preparing to set sail, and I packed everything. Page 22: I'll have to ask (REDACTED) and (REDACTED) to sail out to sea, and recover The Tailor- Or what's left of it. Still haven't found the tailor. In the meantime to keep a roof over my head, Draeren and I have opened a tailor shop- Page 23: - I think it'll do pretty well. There's a kind lady next door by the name of Marlayna-she runs the clinic. Page 24: If you're reading this, you're one of the few I trust more than anyone else. I've decided to just get away from it all. Maybe away from Anthos. I'm going to keep going until I reach the end of the world, who knows what's out there? Signed, The Harbinger. Page 25: (( I'm leaving the server. I've been keeping this journal for several months IRL... Thought someone should be able to read it.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 4] (-469, 125, -434) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: How to enchant Author: §bjoke13 Type: Written Page 0: See Ventios for full details on enchanting! ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (-474, 128, -409) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Treasure Author: §bCaptiveHearts Type: Written Page 0: ((Nice xraying!)) ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 7] (-465, 122, -386) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This is a Mahkoom Trade Enterprise Ledger. Do not sign the book. Fill in tasks next to a dash. Input dash under the OOC date. (Name) (Occupation) Page 1: OOC Date: Page 2: OOC Date: Page 3: OOC Date: Page 4: OOC Date: Page 5: OOC Date: Page 6: OOC Date: Page 7: OOC Date: ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 8] (-465, 122, -384) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Three Glyphs Author: §bEzklov Type: Written Page 0: ~ Enchantment Glyphs ~ Reinforced Objects: X Faster Destruction: + Undead Slaying: -+- The power of these gly- phs increases by luck only. I have only attempted the use of emeralds. Page 1: ~ A More In-Depth Look The reinforcement glyph will cause any object whic- h has retained it to be ver- y resistant to any force put up against this. How- ever, magical attacks (if glyphs is retained upon armorment) seem to pass through it with ease. Page 2: The 'faster desctruction' glyph, as I call it, will cause any -TOOL- that has reta- ined it to break through physical object much quicker. This also applies to weaponry, however it is not wise to use them upon opposing objects. Page 3: The 'undead slaying' glyph is a very important one. It is a bane to all Scourge- related entities, even the immortal Harbingers. The glyphs seems to be very similar to the holy blessing granted unto a weapon by a Monk or a powerful Lucienist soldier. Page 4: For now, this is all I have discovered. - Darastrix Ithquent, 5th of The First Seed, 1451. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 12] (-472, 13, -311) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy: I Author: §bTempest39 Type: Written Page 0: General Alchemy Recipes Potion of Mending Minor Water 1 Water symbol 1 Earth Symbol Lesser Distilled Water 2 Water Symbol 1 Earth Symbol Page 1: 1 Air Symbol Ingredients must be of higher quality Greater Aqua Vitae 2 Water Symbol 2 Earth Symbol 1 Air Symbol Ingredients must be pure and strong. Potion of Strength Page 2: Minor Water 1 Earth Symbol This potion's effect will be very brief. Lesser Distilled Water 2 Earth Symbol 1 Fire Symbol Possible side-effect be wary. Page 3: Greater Aqua Vitae 3 Earth Symbol 1 Fire Symbol Excellent potion for fighting. Potion of Stoneskin Ingredients must be of great quality Aqua Vitae 4 Earth Symbols 2 Water Symbol Page 4: 3 Fire Symbol 1 Air Symbol Potion of Celerity or some prefer to call them potion of speed/agility. Minor Water 1 Air Symbol Lesser Distilled Water Page 5: 2 Air Symbols Greater 3 Air Symbols 1 Fire Symbol Potion of Acuity Great for scouting or tracking. Minor Water 2 Air Symbol Page 6: Lesser Distilled Water 3 Air Symbol Greater Aqua Vitae 4 Air Symbol Alchemist's Fire DO NOT DRINK, HIGHLY VOLATILE Aqua Vitae 4 Fire Symbols Page 7: 2 Water Symbol 1 Air Symbol Wizard's Wisdom For increasing intelligence and thinking However, comes with side effects, use with care. Minor Water Page 8: 2 water Symbol 1 Fire Symbol 2 Earth Symbol 1 Air Symbol Lesser Distilled Water 3 Water Symbol 2 Fire Symbol 3 Earth Symbol 2 Air Symbol Greater Page 9: Aqua Vitae 5 Water Symbol 3 Fire Symbol 3 Earth Symbol 3 Air Symbol ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 12] (-480, 118, -320) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note for Help Author: §bMelodystar Type: Written Page 0: (The writing on the page is larger then normal and very untidy, as if the person writing it was in great pain when they were doing so. There are a few splotches of blood and dirt, aswell as ink spots where the pen paused for too long...) Page 1: Dad, Help... Downstairs... (There are drops of ink and blood here, where she tried to write more. The signature is crooked and written as if she were shaking.) Katie ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 12] (-480, 118, -320) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Menu Author: §bMrWizardGorlock Type: Written Page 0: Steak - 7 minas Chicken - 6 minas Pork - 8 minas Carrot - 3 minas Baked 'tater - 5 minas Apple - 4 minas Bread - 3 minas Pie - 10 minas Cookie - 1 minas Page 1: Water - free Juice - 3 minas Milk - 4 minas Pale Ale - 7 minas Cask Ale - 7 minas Vodka - 9 minas Scotch - 9 minas Absinthe - 9 minas Elven Wine - 7 minas ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 20] (-473, 118, -192) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Inn Naming Contest! Entry Example: The Fat Maiden ~Hannah M. Ontana (The_Chiggles) Your turn! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The chunky harbinger ~Ventios Emberhaert (ventios) Page 1: The Smooth Maester ~Nicu Malok (Jimehhh) ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -397) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Doom of Man. Author: §b77minerman Type: Written Page 0: •§l Evil Affects Everyone /\ / \ / \ / \ /\ / \ / \/ \ / \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ Page 1: Ｉ ｆｅｌｔ ａｌｏｎｅ． Ｂｕｔ ｔｈｅｎ Ｉ ｈａｄ ｈｏｐｅ． Ｈｏｐｅ ｉｎ ｏｎｅ． Ｉ ｆｏｕｎｄ ｏｎｅ． Ａ ｆｒｉｅｎｄ． Page 2: If only my father were here to see it. That I had found a friend, even after they all gave up on me. Handed me to madness on a silver platter, and told them to eat. I felt alone for the longest of times. I almost took my own life during that time. Page 3: I was stopped by one person though. Their nam- §3*This section appears blurred out, as if someone used their thumb to erase it.* Page 4: With my feelings unknown, I blindly leap forward to the future. When thinking they are higher than all, and think nothing can touch them as they soar, one must remember, that even a bird can be trapped in a spiders web. Page 5: §4•§l All men should Fear the spider. For in numbers, it is life's Greatest Foe. §0•§r /\ / \ * * / \ / \ /\ / \ * \ / \ \ / \ ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -397) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Water Task 3 Author: §bZeroMasterZx Type: Written Page 0: "Eren , I am sorry that I can not teach you right now. As A student of mine you have to learn somethings on your own.. As I started to learn by myself. I iscolated myself to farther my studies. This is a very important task Eren, I'm giving you 4 months Page 1: in this cave alone. I trust you have enough food and supplies in here to survive. and I've given you a lot to survive. use them wisely. Your task is to focus your void connection and tap into it more. and learn how to make the orb bigger. Page 2: Your Progress has grown,Now its time to see if you have what it takes to be my full student. You already know the different taste and varies of water. But now can you make the water with very little water in the air. Don't worry Poppy and your father Page 3: will know about this and they will be safe. So Eren ,I believe in you. you are ONLY to drink water. Water is a tricky element so you must know it inside and out and think outside the box when creating it and using it. When I come to get you I'd like to Page 4: See your best, Until then You start you training now!" Good Luck! -Ramza ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -397) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -397) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: - - - - Igni Ossura's Diary! - - - - *The is a thick lock holding the book closed.* Page 1: So... erm... hi. This is my diary. I guess I should write a bit about myself. My full name is Igni Ossura Timerza. Odd name , right? I never liked Timerza that much. Ossura is a weird name and Igni... well , I love it , but I have to use Prey. I'm around- Page 2: One hundred and fourty as I write this... it is the year 1453. I'm a... very misunderstood person. I kill and torture people for fun , but I dislike doing it. I love someone called Irene so much... but I don't really think she loves me back anymore. See,- Page 3: I destroyed her life because... I guess I was selfish. I've wished that I never left her and made her the way she is... she use to be so fierce and forceful... I loved her for it. But now... she's just... dull and lifeless. I feel like shit for making her Page 4: like this... Anywho... I'm mostly using this diary to express my feelings , I guess. Maybe I'll draw some things... maybe not. Anywho , if anyone reads this that isn't meant to , I'll cut you~! - Igni (Or Prey) <3 Page 5: So. The Conclave is weird. Not bad weird , just weird. Irene's (because I refuse to believe that Crineas owns it) house is really big , as far as I can tell. Larger then my old one in Abresi atleast. Also , monsters are weird. Page 6: Guess I should mention this aswell , but I hate Druids. They're so weird and too focused on preserveing something that can not be preserved. Nature is nature , it adapts. Why is it the will of some false gods to stop nature from adapting? Trees are Page 7: cut down , birds are hunted and killed , it's life. So bored... with this battle going on , Irene isn't here and neither is Crineas. *A picture of a hummingbird stretches across the remaining space. It looks pretty bad and crude* Page 8: Some weird cultist came into the house... I think he was looking for something , but he grabbed me and showed me a vision of some kind... Also , sleeping on a roll-mat is terrible. I didn't want to sleep on Irene's bed for some reason... wish I had Page 9: now... I've started drinking again. Sort of trying to make Irene feel better about drinking , so why shouldn't I drink myself? Anywho , just updateing this. *A small picture of Irene is here. Sort of better then the last* Page 10: Huh. I had sex with Irene for the first time in , what... five years? I can't even remember why I'd even have wanted to leave her... she's amazing , in everything she does. I don't mind if she drinks anymore , she seems better with it anyway! Page 11: Also , Rivenza. She's sweet and cute and kind... but I don't know if she even loves me anymore... she says she does , but I keep thinking that it's all a game to her... She always asks me to repeat what I'm saying aswell... it's so stressful sometime... Page 12: Also , I haven't mentioned this yet , but sometimes , I have these terrible mood swings. They normally make me angry , but sometimes they just make me happy and flirty. It's hard to deal with. Pretty sure I was killed. My back is- Page 13: burnt a bit and there is a somewhat large scar across her head. Should fade away soon , just weird that it suddenly appeared. I was enslaved , basically. So... yeah. I'm allowed to walk around freely , but I've got this stupid collar , and it's itchy as- Page 14: fuck... I've been hiding it under my cloak hood for the last few days now. Seemed to have worked. Finally got the collar removed. My neck has never felt better. I'm still a pet , I guess. I could easily just refuse to see them... tempted. Page 15: Well , I'm bored. Irene hasn't been around at all. The only interesting thing that's happened is when I spoke my ideas to Buubztik. He's a good friend , and surprisingly smart for an orc. Then again , all orcs are smart , some smarter then elves. Page 16: Connor is a cunt. He tried to steal this damn thing and sell it off... I guess I should keep this away until I need to write in it then. He's also said that I should write about how I feel about something. Sort of why I hate him , his ideas are stupid... Page 17: Anywho. Elven politics are weird. The leaders of the Conclave can't seem to get anything right with orcs. To be honest , at this point , I'm thinking about talking to the orcs about taking over the Conclave... Page 18: Haven't wrote in this in months. Just guess I've been busy. Sorry diary. I love you still! *A picture of a large diary hugging Prey is seen across the page. It's fairly odd to be seen from her , but interesting none the less* ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -398) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *A decorative colored picture of a falcon in flight, clutching a dagger in its talons.* - Irene Willow Ovain - Page 1: *A large black and white drawing of the city of Abresi, from the hillside nearby. It seems quite detailed.* Page 2: *A decorative drawing of malinor, large trees looming over head, and a bustling town beneath it. This is in full color, using a variety of inks and dyes.* Page 3: *A pretty drawing of a large crimson rose, very simplistic and vibrant.* Page 4: *A drawing of Salvus, very dulled down and using lots of grey, tan and dull red colors. Detailing the front gate and the sprawling city behind it.* Page 5: *A simplistic drawing of Adunia, showing the castle Ildacia and three armored knights standing infront of it. It isn't as detailed as the others.* Page 6: *A drawing of the city of Vaer'Haven in the dwarven lands, very heavy on the snow fall, extremely well detailed.* Page 7: *A simplistic sketch of a bridge over a gorge, an orc comically falling over the edge into the abyss.* Page 8: *A fancy drawing of a large bird, with golden colored feathers and bright blue eyes. It's resting on a branch, glancing downwards, puffing up its feathers.* Page 9: *A moderately detailed picture of a few cows and sheep grazing in a wheat field.* Page 10: *A very nice picture of a wolf and a cat playing around a pond, a small canoe floating around in the distance.* Page 11: *A picture of a young woman in blue robes, she looks young and happy. She bears a striking resemblence to Irene.* Page 12: *A picture of a man standing on a wall, overlooking an ocean below.* Page 13: *A very odd picture of the moon shining through branches, somewhat detailed and drawn in mostly greys.* Page 14: *A red colored chicken, very odd. It appears to look more like a cartoon, not a verious serious or realistic drawing.* ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -398) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This is a Mahkoom Trade Enterprise Ledger. Do not sign the book. Fill in completed tasks next to a dash. Input dashes under the OOC Date. (Name) (Occupation) Page 1: OOC Date: Page 2: OOC Date: Page 3: OOC Date: Page 4: OOC Date: Page 5: OOC Date: Page 6: OOC Date: Page 7: OOC Date: ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-464, 101, -233) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Report: Week 1 Current Guild Leader: A floating ball of purple mist that speaks lowly of gods, His current personality and speach pattern is that of using indeuendos to put a point across. Page 1: ((Mc Name: Lord__Byrron)) ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: That fateful Day Of Ibar --------------- "Kravos! Please help me!" I was walking in the area of the Druidic Grove, when I heard those tortured words. Instantly, I ran to the source, horrified of what I was about to see I gasped in Page 1: horror to see, on the ground, little Ibar. His shins shattered, shards of bone pertruding though the skin, blood seeping from the copious gashes in his legs. I hadn't a clue what happened. Still don't to this day. In that moment, I stared in shock as he Page 2: layed helplessly on the ground. 3 people surrounded the boy: Kael, a mali'aheral friend of mine, A male if which I do not recall the name, and a druid dedicant female of some sort. I ran to Ibar's side and propped his head up. I shouted frantically for Page 3: somebody to help. "Please help! Anybody! Helllp!" Kael said he had a friend that specialized in healing and could heal any wound. "Hurry!" I shrieked. "We are going to have to amputate it. There just is..no other way." These words made my heart Page 4: collapse. "You don't know that!" I uttered. I prayed to Malin it wasn't true....but all the while, knew very well what was going to happen. I continued to lay there with little Ibar, still propping his head up, weeping over him. "K-K-Kravos...I'm c-c- Page 5: cold.." he spoke, spoke gingerly, his voice very weakened. I began to take my shirt off and hold it over the boy, trying my hardest to keep him warm. "S-s-s-shhhhh...." I spoke softly, but shakily. "Kravos is here l-l-little one. You're, g-g-going to Page 6: be alright." I had no idea what to expect. All I knew is that the boy I said I was going to protect and be is maln, is now laying on the ground, in my lap, on the brink of death. I knew I better say it, for this could been the last chance to ever hold my Page 7: boy and speak to him again. "I--...I love you Ibar.." phrased Kravos. Streams of tears seemed to flow from the corners of his eyes, beading up as they gathered on the end of his chin, before falling onto the boy and the ground. As I began to run my Page 8: fingers through the boys disheveled hair softly and silently, Kael's friend finally showed up, Kael, not following behind. Nierne I believe her name was, either that or really close, she wore these thick robes and a staff. Just then, the news was finally Page 9: broken. "I'm afraid the man is right" she says with sorrowed tone. At that moment, my whole world was crushed, shattered, into tiny fragments. My mind was a blur. No way could I ever live with myself anymore. These thoughts plagued me for some time. Page 10: As the robed woman stated the horribly reality, she handed to the man, a saw. The blood left my face. I wanted to scream, lash out, cry, all those terrible things you feel when something falls out of your power and into the hands of uncertainty. Page 11: Shivers crept down my spine. Before the man began to carry out the amputation, he handed me a flask. He told me to have little Ibar drink it. Said it was a pain reliever. I had been weary of it and didn't want to use it, but I believed the man's word. Page 12: As I slipped the tip of the flask into Ibar's mouth, he took the drink, wondering if it will be his last. A few moments following, he grew colder, and colder...his consciousness began to slip, and then finally, out of life. I didn't want to accept it. Page 13: He had left before the procedure had even begun. As he readied the blade, I thought to myself, it was useless. He was gone. As the teeth of the blade began to cut into the boys flesh, I didn't say a word. The thoughts in my mind though, were a loud Page 14: as ever. "That flask..." I thought. "It....it killed him. No...I...I had killed Ibar! The child I had held dearest to me, dead, by my own hands, in my own hands." I started to shake and sob as I rocked with the motion. The force of the saw splitting, Page 15: tearing tendions, further and further as the blood spewed and gathered quickly underneath. I did not understand the man's motive to start, or keep going. Did he not know that Ibar was already gone from existence? As the saw grinded through the bone Page 16: and into the flesh of the other side, I clenched onto Ibar's lifeless corpse, the silent tears passing through. I was silent...too silent. I should have made him stop. There was no need to go on. But, neverless, it was finally over. The limb layed Page 17: askew of his body. The man finally looked up, Ibars face, pale, cold,....erased. I sat, hunkered over him, not moving, not making noise. I could have been passed the same as Ibar the way I was. The man finally gathered his materials and stood up, Page 18: walking away. He didn't speak a word. Rising slowly, I scooped my arms underneath Little Ibar, postioning the boy over my shoulder as the blood continued to seep from the stump of a leg he now had. With the other hand, I reached to grab the limb. The Page 19: hair in front of my face ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bAerion Type: Written Page 0: Dear kravos, I am glad to hear this, I hope you both my best and the child as well. Maybe I will meet her someday. Currently I am meditating at an undisclosed location. Take care friends. Sincerely, Aerion ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Life of... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Life of Urguan For as the tensions of the war grew, so did the bond between Urguan and the human lord. Though he began to become more tentative in the war, surely, none can doubt that Branden Heigh helped persuade him to take a more active Page 1: combat role. Indeed, were fate left up to Horen only, we may have been overwhelmed by our earthly greed, never peeking out of the safe cavernous city. How Horen viewed Heigh is unclear, but evidence seems to show a rather rocky Page 2: relationship. This is to be expected, as great minds rarely cooperate, it seems. The eventual outcome of the human power stru... lucky that the dwarves were coaxed out into battle before Horen was proclaimed ruler. And... - Originally written in Page 3: Aegis by Brindle Ironstick during The Fourth Stone Year. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. Most of the work is lost and parts are illegible. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Sacred Book Author: §bNoble Aerion Type: Written Page 0: Optimyseum ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Sacred Text of the Optimists. Written By the Original Vaheral, Aerion Hoffstine. The Noble from Equis, The Enlightened Optimist, the Keeper of Joy. Page 1: AERION 1:1 The cold wind is stinging me, the sea slaps me, my crew shiver in thy beds as I stand upon the mast, a smile upon my face. 1:2 I call to the wind and the sea "I see your power! It is fierce but will not break my mood!" Page 2: AERION 1:3 He smiles outward and laughs at the faces of the wind and sea as they pulseth with anger. 1:4 Do not be angry my friends, despite your failing, it is thy purpose in this life. You have served it, now begone! 1:5 As he speaketh the final line -- Page 3: 1:5 cont. -- the tension vanishes and the storm comes to a rest 1:6 Aerion, the keeper of joy, he fills his crew with it and inspires them, at a lone age of six. Page 4: 1:7 He gently shows them the way to happiness, and whenever the world throws something at them, they smile and laugh and call it a friend. 1:8 So is the way of the optimistic, keep joy on your face at all times. Page 5: 1:9 Do not let your fear, or anger, or any rancid emotion show. 1:10 Be happy for thy time is short. Page 6: The Main Beliefs. Happiness will come if you try and do not let anything get in your head or trigger your emotions. Follow your purpose for it is what you are here to do, and is the part you play in the Big Plan. Be kind to all, even if they are rude. Page 7: Be Proud of what you are and what you do. A smile is the first key. Always smile or you shall lose thy way. Laughter is good for thy heart. Let a life live its course and if something happens to that life, let it go and just remember it. It was meant Page 8: to happen if they dont come back. Stay with your purpose and you will be enlightened, in the end when it is filled, you will have your Ultimatum, ultimate happiness. Have patience, it will help you mightily. Live life with no regrets ever. What you choose Page 9: is in thys purpose. There is no right way to your this philosophy only your point of view, an unbiased one. These are the ways of the Optimists, the wise words of Aerion the keeper of joy, the teachings of the ones with hearts the size of mountains. Page 10: -Aerion, age 17 ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Bread Author: §bMerches Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Bread One of the most common foods one can find. bread sustains and nourishes nearly all in Anthos. After extensive searching throughout the lands there are some observations about how the races create their bread. Page 1: Ingredients Bread can contain a marvelous variety of ingredients, but all bread recipes require wheat. The best wheat is arguably grown on the flat plains of the Human lands and by the Halflings. Stew is often paired with bread. Page 2: Human Bread Human bread usually uses their own wheat. Created for quick consumption or for travel. Often paired with cheeses, or whatever else is available. Usually not used with herbs. The most common type of bread in Anthos. Page 3: Dwarven Bread Not common for Dwarves, who prefer meat. Dwarven Iron Bread is thick, tough crusted, chewed easily and full of flavour. Usually made into a hearty meal with mushrooms, a variety of meats and gravy. Page 4: Orcish Bread Orcs rarely eat or make bread. They generally prefer bread that is tough, crispy and crunchy. Usually only eaten when gained as loot from combat or if nothing else is available. Page 5: Elven Bread Waybread is common among the Elves. A single piece will keep the stomach full for an entire afternoon. Other breads range from heavy and chewy to light that is served with tea. Sometimes eaten with cheese, like the Humans. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bMrWizardGorlock Type: Written Page 0: TO: Kravos and Celia Dear Friends; All seminars in the next couple months are cancelled. With Celephia gone I just dont feel up to it. Take care and follow your purpose. Sincerely, Aerion *a few wet spots dot the letter ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Squid One of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This Page 1: makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals. Squid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. Page 2: The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. There are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday Page 3: common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths. It is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have Page 4: played a part in victory. Also sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. Lastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of Page 5: Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks. - Scribed by the monks, original author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Invitation Author: §bNoble Aerion Type: Written Page 0: Dear Kravos; I am pleased to announce I will be having a serman about Optimyseum, I hope to see you and your partner, Celia, there. Please bring your book, refreshments will be provided and food as well. Meet me in my home at this address Page 1: ((pm me for coords)) Sincerely, Aerion Take care and follow your purpose! ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bAerion Type: Written Page 0: Dear Celia; Your daughter is amazing, I wish you both luck with her. I am leaving for sometime, I do not know when I will return, if I do. Take care. Sincerely, Aerion the unwise *wet spots dot the page ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: To Iler Author: §bAspirant Ellir'vuln Taliamonn Type: Written Page 0: Dear Iler, Thank you for coming to see me in Haelun'or earlier. Please do not worry though, I assure you that I am here of my own free will. As you might have heard, this is a task for my Dedicancy. I will, however, share my feelings on the matter. Page 1: assured, I have only met one mali'aheral here that has threatened me with abuse. Most other aheral are just incredibly arrogant, disimissive, and snobby. These things have come to bother me less and less as time has worn on. The mali'aheral do not offend Page 2: me, because I have come to see that they are not so great as they would have you believe. I feel sorry for them, really. I think many of them are missing out on potentially wonderful interactions with others, just because they happen to be of an Page 3: "inferior" race. Then, there are those aheral who seem to actively despise me and any other "inferiors" or "impure." That kind of hatred, it just can't be good for the soul. So much for the aheral. That said, I am not particularily enjoying my time here. Page 4: My assigned quarters are quite frankly appalling. My back is sore from lying on nothing but straw, under which is nothing but the cold stone floor. I've already seen everything there is to see within the city walls, and it's a very quiet lifestyle here, Page 5: which is boring for someone like me. I long to take a walk in the woods again, go to the tavern and get rowdy! Still, I suppose it's not all bad. I have been able to focus on my songwriting. Anyway, because of all this, I would greatly appreciate if you Page 6: could write me whenever you can. I would like to know how things are on the outside. I'd prefer if you told me about the good, but you should also tell me whatever news there is concerning Malinor, whether good or bad. Anyway, that's all I have to request Page 7: of you. Again, please do not worry about me. I will only be here for an elven week. Perhaps if I were valah, this would bother me more, but as it stands I think I can handle it. I will see you again once my task here is complete. Signed, Vulnir ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Love's Dying Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Love's Dying When I sang to you in the morning, You answered me with love And the birds harmonised with my melody, As they flew in the sky above. I sang to you at noon, Page 1: When the bright sun burned the ground. You walked at my side, protected, By the love that we had found. In the afternoon, I played to you Beneath the shade of trees. Then I saw dark clouds approaching, Page 2: As your love cooled in the breeze. We listened to bells in the evening, When the long, grey shadows fell, Until I heard their ringing toll Our love's death knell. I sang to you at night, Page 3: And the melody echoed clear. For there was only emptiness Where you had left me, dear. As a dream dies swiftly, So my love has flown. Where once I heard a melody, Remains a single tone. Page 4: Yes, love has flown swiftly As the ending of a dream. At last the song is ended, And silence reigns supreme. May Aeriel watch over you... - Author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 18] (-464, 5, -222) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter~ Author: §bcandydeath13 Type: Written Page 0: *The words are scrawled here messily* "Hey! It's been awhile since you've visited, and you haven't written or anything... my birthday is coming up! I'm going to be fourteen soon~ Anyways, I made you something for when Page 1: you come visit. I'll give you a hint: I've decided I like woodcarving. That's your only hint okay? Anyways... hope to see you soon! Love you and miss you... ~Jotham ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-449, 106, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Baking with the Whitestorms Some of The family’s Favorite recipes. James Whitestorm Page 1: §c§lVolume One: §r§0Cakes Page 2: §lBasic Cake§r ---------- Serves an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold. Page 3: §lIngredients§r ---------- 1 lb Oat Flour 1 lb Egg 1 lb Sugar 1 lb butter ½ cup Candied OrangePeel ½ cup Candied Lemon Peel ½ cup Candied Citron 1/3 Cup Currants Page 4: §lIngredients Contd.§r ---------- ½ Cup Almond Flour 1 Tsp Nutmeg 1 Tsp Mace 1 ½ Tsp Cinnamon 1 Tsp Ginger 1 Tsp Cloves ¼ Cup Sherry ¼ Cup Brandy Page 5: §lDirections§r ---------- 1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation. Page 6: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined. Page 7: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 3. Sift the Oat Flour in a separate bowl. Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed. Page 8: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix. 5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour. Page 9: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 6- Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling. Page 10: Whitestorm cook book Written by James Whitestorm Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-457, 114, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 3rd report Author: §bdjurreman Type: Written Page 0: 3rd written report on: The rebellion against conclave 14th of The Deep Cold 1454 Page 1: The ruling system: First they have a few guidlines that must be followed -Worship malin -25% elfen blood -Intelectual test -Patience -Must wear a cape They follow these guidlines. Page 2: Then their rules: -Never kill another member -Never work against the circles -Always wear the sigil of the circle -Do not commit villiainous acts- Page 3: unless approved by the inner circle - Worship malin Page 4: Their ranking: First there is the inner circle with consists out of three people wo lead the group together. - The head master - The Mathan - The military leadr Page 5: Then there is the outer circle: Haler - newcomer Lyath - Ilusionist Maehr - High level mage Bilok - A creator ( can creat things from the void) Page 6: These are the current members and their posittions A little filler to report 2 http://gyazo.com/65537078667738411b79952953cd1d9c Page 7: _ Zheack Ryzar ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-457, 114, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 2nd report Author: §bdjurreman Type: Written Page 0: 2nd written report on: The rebellion against conclave 11th of The Deep Cold 1454 Page 1: Members: New information a has arived from my spy about the members of the rebelion. The information isnt complete but its resonably detaild. Page 2: Head-master 'Elessar' One of the three leaders of the rebellion. In charege of diplomacy and anyting magic related. Hes 110 years old male and a Mali'ker Page 3: Laurehl 'Amrod' or Kirito He is also one of the three leaders and in charge of the military. He hasnt shown proof of his strategic abilitys yet. He's a 420 year old wood elf male. Page 4: Engineer Vanessa She's a new member to the group who's rank is still unclear. She's a 38 year old female elf and also a hydromancer. Her power as one is unknow so far. Page 5: These are all the members the group posseses as of now. If any new mebers apear I will send a detaild report on them in similar fasion of this one. -Zheack Ryzar Page 6: *Every discription contains a detailed drawing of the person in question* ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-457, 114, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1st report Author: §bdjurreman Type: Written Page 0: 1st written report on: The rebellion against conclave 8th of: The Deep Cold 1454 Page 1: Sittuation: Currently two of the former rebbelions have joined forces and formed a bigger one. I managed to sneak a spy in there who will keep me informed of any of their actions Page 2: Plans: Today they had their first meeting and a few plans were discussed. The attack: They are preparing to attack to conclave and they wish to do so in about 6 elfen days. All the information Page 3: they have on out current military force and relations with other nations is mostly incorrect. But they have brought a spy into our guard force his name: Amrod ((ThePlanetAstro)) or Kirito as some call him. Page 4: As of now they dont for a threat for their military power is near nothing but I will kep an eye on them and report any furter developments. Page 5: Assasination: There was also talk about sending assasins after your life and that of our main military personal so be wary of anyone suspiccious Page 6: This concludes the first written report on: The rebellion against conclave - Zheack Ryzar ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-449, 119, -207) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Another Letter Author: §bDr. Mandru Scott Type: Written Page 0: Dear Nienna, Spikea is dead. She died of mental trauma and stress. The poor Arbourid said nothing except that she hoped that she had redeemed herself and that you would forgive her. Spikea requested that she be buried under Page 1: her favorite tree in Ac'Talarah. As she was the one whom safeguarded over half your memories, I figured you'd like to be there at the funeral. Meet me at Ac'Talarah, and we shall hold the funeral in the couryard. Page 2: --M. Scott ((With the Arbourid lore denied, I'd like to give it a good sendoff before it fades into oblivion.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 24] (-461, 69, -124) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Human Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do human babies come from? Page 1: The mother and father or the soon to be parents, shag a lot until the woman is pregnant. Human shag so much, sometimes the father is not even the husband of the mother. They shag everywhere they can, in a bar, on their home, in other’s home, in a brothel, Page 2: outside, and so forth. When a woman gets pregnant, it takes 9 seeds for the baby to be born in the most VILE of experiences for the woman, where it seems like the Nether has been opened in their wombs, and rivers of blood and slime Page 3: flow from it, until a bloody crying newborn comes out. Even those men that have been in the Nether itself, get disgusted by the sight that is the human birth. Page 4: Where do Human babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 28] (-452, 64, -54) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Sample book of Sofetios Jayamen's Writing Page 1: Sample Poetry The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: Sample Story Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One. Page 6: Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 7: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 8: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 9: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 10: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 11: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 12: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 13: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 14: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 15: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” End of the sample writing. If you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi! Thanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 29] (-452, 68, -48) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Egg = Smooth Sugarcane = Potent Cookie= Smooth Apple= Potent poppy=stinky Dandelion=sparkling carrot= clear potato= diffuse Oak saping= smooth wheat= Refined bread= sparkling seeds=charming Melon seeds=sparklin Page 1: pumpkin seed=refined bonemeal=potent feather=diffuse raw chicken= clear cooked chicken= diffuse inc sack= potent cocoa beans=potent pumpkin pie=refined baked potato=thin Sugar=diffuse Melon slice=charming Pumpkin=Acrid Potion Page 2: Melon=stinky gold nugget=debonair glistening melon=bungling snow=debonair salmen= sparkling Cooked salmen=stinky Page 3: Tippen's root+sugarcane= Regeneration(0:15) Weakness (0:30) ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 29] (-452, 68, -48) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Unsuccsesful Egg Egg + Poppy Egg + Sugar Egg + Spider eye Egg + dandelion Egg + Melon + Apple + Page 1: poppy + dandelion ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 29] (-450, 64, -48) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 2] (-439, 71, -473) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hell is Coming Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: &4 &k = = = = = = = = = = = = = Page 1:  ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 2] (-443, 71, -480) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 'ealing Soup Author: §bTradional Recipe Type: Written Page 0: 'urt 'alfling Soup ------------------- 'eat up wa'er, no' boiling. Then smash up a lilypad in'o a fine paste. Mix with wa'er and pour over wound. Pour a bi' inte the wound, and cover with a lilypad te 'old i' in. May 'urt a bi'. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (-441, 5, -226) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Plant Journal Author: §bDemotheus Type: Written Page 0: 1) The Rose After meditating next to the rose I started to hallucinate. I shouldn't have smoked cactus green before hand, but I thought it was talking to me. Maybe it actually was, but I doubt it. Though from what I've heard it isn't really- Page 1: that much different from being high, at least, well. *a bunch of nonsense is scratched out* Anyway, the rose was red. Red as my hair, a lovely shade. It smelled flowery and like roses. It had two thorns, this one inparticular. Page 2: That's why i chose to meditate next to it I think. It was kind of bad ass. It was about a foot tall, and as the day went on the pettles opened and closed. I was high and smoking the entire time, so I'm glad I didn't get jumped like I usually would.- Page 3: Anyhow, I stayed out next to it all day and found out that Roses mixed with smoking cactus green seem to give the rose a rather bitchy personality. Then a bee came and pollunated it. Heh...serves that rose right. Oh, wait, that's a good thing... Page 4: 2) Cactus Ow. That's all I can say. I was high that day, too. I learned the hard way that the prickles on a cactus fucking hurt like a bi *a bunch of what seems like cursing is scratched out here* Page 5: Long story short, I thought (in my state of mind) that hugging a cactus was going to be a good idea. It probably made it hurt extra because I was smoking his cousin. So, I guess I had it coming. I may or may not have promoted the slaughtering of innocent- Page 6: cactus everywhere by partaking in the smoking of Cactus Green. Unless the cacti in the cactus green farm were all assholes or something, then I don't really care that much. There's also some water inside cacti apparently. I didn't feel like shanking- Page 7: my cactus friend to find out, so I'll just assume for now. Page 8: 3) I'm not sure why I went into the desert in the first place, but next I found one of those palm trees. Cactus green + palm tree meditation + prankster chameleon = I need to wash my clothes. Three hours into meditating next to this palm tree the - Page 9: Chameleon, nature's illusionist, decided to fuck with me. I was admiring the strange bumpy bark in palm trees, when all of a sudden BAM! A chameleon unchamoflauges and it's tongue comes out, and I swear I was freaked out not because of- Page 10: being startled, but because I thought he was going to try to have his way with me! I need to stop smoking so much, but it usually helps me meditate so...I'm at a divide with that decision. No, apparently there was a fly on my nose or something because it- Page 11: tongue slapped me in the tip of the nose and pulled off some kinda winged insect and ate it. So, that was an interesting day. ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (-442, 5, -226) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Door seems to be magically warded by a very powerful spell. The sand could find no weakness in it. The key holes have no pins on them and the device seems impervious to sand. Page 1: The room is crumbling and is not protected by the same magic as the door. The walls are inlaid with golden spears or lances ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (-436, 5, -228) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe Book Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n~Ahern’s Recipe Book~ Page 1: ~Chapter One~ Page no. 3-6 The Simple Loaf Page no. 7-10 The Simple Cake Page no. 11-13 Shortcrust Pastry Page no. 15-17 Pumpkin Pie Page 2: ~The Simple Loaf~ Ingredients: -Flour -Hops -Salt -Oil -Water Instruction: 1. Mix the flour, hops and salt in a bowl. Page 3: 2. Create a ‘well’ in the center of the mixture, then adding your oil and water. 3. Tip the dough onto a lightly floured surface, then knead it until it’s smooth. 4. Leave the dough in a bowl to prove, until it has doubled in size. Page 4: 5. Mould the dough into a ball, then allow it to prove until doubled in size again on an oiled tray. 6. Then, dust the dough with flour and cut across the top of the loaf. Page 5: 7. Bake the loaf in a wood fired oven for 25-30 elven minutes, or until it’s golden brown. 8. Leave the loaf to cool and eat at your pleasure. Page 6: ~The Simple Cake~ Ingredients: -Butter -An egg -Sugar -Milk -Flour Page 7: Instruction: 1. Using a small portion of butter, grease up the sides of a tin. 2. Simply crack your egg into a bowl, then beat all your ingredients together. Page 8: 3. Move your micture into the already greased tin and level the surface. 4. Bake in a wood fired oven for around 20-25 elven minutes, until the sponger springs back at the touch. 5. Leave the cake to cool, then if you wish you may ice it. Page 9: 6. Either dust the surface with sugar, or a mix water and finely ground sugar for icing instead. Page 10: ~Shortcrust Pastry~ Ingredients: -Flour -Salt -Butter -Water Page 11: Instruction: 1. Place your flour, salt & butter into a bowl, and rub the butter in with your fingertips. 2. When the mixture Resembles fine bread crumbs, add your water until it binds together. Page 12: 3. Leave the pastry to chill for 15-30 elven minutes. Page 13: ~Pumpkin pie~ Ingredients: -Pumpkin -Pastry -Sugar -Salt -Eggs -Melted Butter -Milk Page 14: Instruction: 1. Place the peeled, de-seeded and cut pumpkin into a cauldron full og water and bring it to a boil. 2. Leave the pumpkin to simmer until tender, then it needs to be drained and left to cool. Page 15: 3- Roll out your pastry on a floured surface, then line a greased tin and leave to chill for around 15 elven minutes. 4. Bake the pastry in a wood fired oven for around 25 elven minutes, until the base is a light golden colour. Page 16: 5. Combine your salt, sugar, beaten eggs, melted butter and milk and add as icing. Page 17: Ahern’s Recipe Book Written by Ahern Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (-436, 5, -228) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: To: Ikru Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: Artimec, Where the hell are you delving right now? ~Nienna ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 18] (-437, 122, -213) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 18] (-437, 122, -213) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: MonkResurrection Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: >||< -=~Resurrection~=- Page 1: It is the salvation of many lives, but I wonder why I have seen nothing written on it. The monks, as is very well known, are able to save those that have passed away. While managing my stall at the sanctuary grounds I have been able to see for myself some Page 2: of these happenings, or so I believe. This magic, unlike many others, is one I know very little about. Like all holy magics it seems to be manifested as a bright light, mostly used to heal those wounded. Besides the bright light, the monk performing it Page 3: is praying to the Triumvirate. It appears to be like clerical healing, but it has other properties. Sometimes a monk arrives at the sanctuary a bit hurt after travels. It appears bandits and the like do not care that they are mugging what could be their Page 4: savior. What I have to say about those monks, is that unlike normal folk, their wounds heal faster. This is of course due to their magic, small flecks of light I have seen surrounding and healing the wounds. Then the monks are able to bring back the once Page 5: deceased fully mortal once more. This is not to say they are necromancers. Those simply raise the dead, and they remain in a limbo state living and being deceased. The monks are able to bring the body and soul exactly like it was before the death, in Page 6: near perfect condition. From those I have talked to over the years in the Sanctuary, there is an always present effect of being saved. Present in all of those that I have seen, none have memories of their death or even of the events leading up to it. Page 7: Other common effects are scars, sometimes showing how the poor soul met its end before, or of the tortures it passed. The ones that worry me the most is that sometimes the ones saved change… I have talked to some before and after saving, and changes can Page 8: be quite extreme. Some go crazy, others start to live in constant fear, some remain with pains in parts of their bodies. The changes they can go through are incredibly varied. I could conjure up reasons as to why that happens, all of them without means of Page 9: proving so. I just believe death to be a terrible experience, that part of it continues on even after salvation. Another interesting fact I have gathered, somehow by luck, is that the saved do not want to return to the location that they had Page 10: perished. This particular thought came to me when one of the saved was hugged dearly by what I assumed was his lover. Before that, his body had been carried by another, a friend perhaps, and he and I had a chat about what happened. I knew of the exact Page 11: location of his demise, and as him and the woman were moving away, he asked if they were passing through that exact area when returning home. With the confirmation of the woman, he started giving out other ways to reach their house. A big argument even Page 12: happened when the woman just wanted to go home as fast as she could with him, and he plainly refused to go through that area, which was the only road to their house. He didn’t know himself why he didn’t want to. Alas he returned to normal about half a day Page 13: later. Since then I started noticing other strange behaviors such as people staying in the sanctuary for longer times, not using their normal routes out of the sanctuary and returning shortly after leaving with a friend. I simply believe once more, that Page 14: the experience was so horrible, that those saved gain a subconscious fear of their death place. Besides, what would happen if they saw their own body? On the mention of bodies, I do have to state as well, it is not necessary for the Page 15: body to be brought back to the monks for the resurrection. I have seen many monks bring bodies to the sanctuary, so I believe it might be quite easier with them. This is favorable, as in the lands of Anthos there are many evils. You can be decapitated, Page 16: eaten, thrown into lava, cut into little bits and drowned in the deepest of oceans. Your body may disappear and never been found once more, and you may this way still be saved. How they restore the body I do not know, and the monks seem not to answer when Page 17: I ask them. They do answer a few questions. I learned, for instance, that the monks are neutral, and never take side in political views or wars. They also take this neutrality to those they save. I have seen those of evil whose purpose is to kill being Page 18: saved together with the children that never made any harm. This has brought problems to the monks before, many want others to remain dead. Most of the stories of the saved start simply with them explaining how they woke up in the monk’s care. Page 19: Seems to always be the same as I stated. Some come back quite soon after their demise, already back before their friends and family run to the sanctuary to check, and others can take elven days. Yet this magic is not all powerful. As the monks mention, Page 20: they cannot save all. If the deceased does not walk out of the monks rooms an elven week after their death, they are forever lost. The same happens to those that take their own life. I believe that if they think that they don’t want to live anymore, then Page 21: they wouldn’t return to the land of the living. The monks are a blessing to mortals, they are those that save so many from their shortened lives. Page 22: Written by Rosso, 15th of Malin's Welcome 1452 ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (-448, 111, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 1 "Aloieta gave me this to pass the time in my cell. She's kind, but I still do not trust her. What do I even write in here? I haven't got any thoughts of my own. Slaves don't have that luxury. No one's died yet today. Yet." Page 1: Day 2 - The page is spotted with blood - I hate the pits. The blood won't come off of my hands. Page 2: Day 3 "Aloieta is crying. She doesn't understand that crying is useless. Tears are pointless. I stopped a long time ago. A new human turned up today. Why do they stare? They always stare." Page 3: Day 26 "Isolation and confinement. What a joke. Lost count of the deaths. Nothing left to write. I need to sleep." Page 4: Day 32 -Blood is dotted over the page and the ink is tearmarked - "Aloieta was in the pits. I'm done." Page 5: Day 44 "A human spoke to me. Not sneering, not with malicious intent in his tone. But genuinely spoke to me. He said his name was Letholdus. I don't trust him. He stared. Stared for a long time. Why do they have to stare at me?" Page 6: Day 45 "They cut me. The bastards cut me. Said I was lucky it wasn't my tongue for my cheek. They said now I'm tainted i'm there forever. They taunted, I can still hear them. Letholdus was watching. I'm never getting out of here. " Page 7: Day 46 "Gamble night, which lucky bidder is buying me now. I wonder if taking my life will help. I'm numb." Page 8: unpleasant unacceptable uninspiring impenetrable irrelevant irreverent irreligious unrepentant Someone's one. I can hear footsteps. I died long ago. Page 9: Day 47 "Letholdus freed me. Letholdus won me. Where do I go now? What do I do now? I'm lost. I'm falling. Help." Page 10: -Pages have been torn from here- ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (-434, 117, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Black Tempering Author: §bCaptiveHearts Type: Written Page 0: §l§nBlack Tempering §k§r§rBy Caitlyn Hightower It's funny how random acts of luck can produce the most remarkable of results. Such happened to me on a snowy evening of Snow's Maiden, 1449, as I sat in my smithy in the Conclave of Malinor. Page 1: I had just shovelled some coal into my furnace, when I spotted a rather strange happening. My coal was glowing. Now, you may say, "Oh it's just the fire you plebian!" but that's not what I mean. The actual coal was glowing. Page 2: So, I took a sample of the iron ore and took it to a prospector I knew in Kal'Ithrun, who stated that the ore was tainted with impurities of Obsidian and Glowdust. Now, glowdust is Page 3: problematic since it will burn off in the refining process, leaving pockmarks and structural weaknesses in the inside of the metal. This was a problem indeed. I experimented with many ways of dealing with these impurities, until I happened Page 4: to come across an interesting find that was purely coincidental and an act of luck. I had just shovelled some ore into the furnace in my next test in trying to purify the glowdust out of the metal. It would have likely failed if not for a blunder of mine. Page 5: For, when I had finished shovelling the ore in, I had accidentally left my shovel half-inside the furnace. As it happens, I have my shovels made with hewn slices of obsidian, which resists the heat of a furnace superbly. Page 6: As the ore heated up in the furnace, I began to hear a loud sizzling inside of the furnace, the flames becoming tinged black and deep red. I rushed to the furnace, but it was far too hot to withdraw the shovel from, the waves of withering heat pushing Page 7: me back and relegating me to merely watching the process through my dry weeping eyes. I wiped my sweaty brow and peered inside at what was occuring. It seems that the obsidian was repelling the impurity from the metal, driving it out into the fire and Page 8: causing the flames to roar higher and higher. As I watched, the iron began to tinge black as it melted. After an hour of this process, I decided enough was enough and poured a bucket of water over the furnace, jumping back as it sizzled loudly and petered Page 9: out to nothingness. I carefully levered out the melted puddle of iron with my shovel and drew it out onto the floor. I stared at the blackened iron and knew that something very strange if fortuitous has occured. Page 10: I hope this book serves you well in the production of what I called "Black Tempered Iron." In terms of properties, this iron has a much higher stress resistance and durability, although it is highly unductile and and unmalleable thus making it impossible Page 11: to forge and work into plates or chain-links, much to my time and chagrin. However, it makes bloody fantastic blades. Good luck mates, §o-Caitlyn ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (-434, 117, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: To Izzeh Author: §bOuity Deathsbane Type: Written Page 0: My Dearest Isabella, I'll start the letter off by telling you I love you. I do it all the time, and I'll probably do it a dozen more by the end of this letter, but I find I too tend to ramble trying to get you to know the full extent of my devotion. Page 1: Your last letter was really touching. Hehe, touching. One of the things I believe about being a husband is that you should never be afraid to tell me about your oddities. When we're making love, or talking, or just adventuring, say what comes to mind. I Page 2: want you for what you are, not what you think I want. When I think about you, my breath hitches, I start daydreaming. I used to slip off thinking about pain, just in general, now I think about you. The way you smile and your eyes go wide, Page 3: and you try your very best to stay composed, which makes it so much... how you say 'hotter' when you finally lose yourself in whatever moment we're in. Your body relaxes and your face softens, and my heart breaks. Moreoften than not, Page 4: I get the whole view as you splay out on the ground, and those brief moments when you're not afraid of anything make it all so worthwhile. I'm glad you trust me enough to keep those words. I cannot express how much it means to me that you Page 5: trust me with the keys to your mind. Probably as much as it means to be handed a bit of my soul, I suppose. Ilum is already four years old. Wow. Everything about her reminds me of you, probably because Page 6: that's what I want to see. That little red eye, her tiny hands and feet. Everytime I see her my heart melts just a little bit more with love. The feeling is indescribable, so I won't try. I know you feel it too, after all. You and me. Made one Page 7: in her. It's such a wonderful, powerful, simple, beautiful thing. I believe I know how much you love me, I hope you know how much I love you. It's so easy to feel between us these days. I can't describe it, you can't describe it, Page 8: but we both feel it. We both know. <3 I'm trying to be as dominant as I can for you. It's what you want, so it's what I'll give you. It's not so much a sacrafice, in fact, since it's for you, it's not one at all. You still have to promise me some more Page 9: gentle moments now and then. Sometimes it's nice to draw things out and just enjoy being together. I was a bit tired when I read your letter the first time, so I missed the bit where you asked me to take off my shirt. How about an ultimatum? I will if you Page 10: will, darling. You have no reason to feel insecure about anything. If you do, just talk to me about it when you're done reading this (and you've removed your pesky clothing!) I'll do my best to make you feel at home in your own skin, Page 11: after all, I feel at home there, it'd be a shame if you didn't. /You will always be beautiful to me./ That's unconditional. It's just a fact of life. Like how the sky is blue. Page 12: Or the grass is green. Or that I love you. Page 13: Been thinking a lot about what to get you for Krugsmas. I hope I pick you out something good. I figure we'll spend the day with Ilum, and then go off for our own private celebration. Just the two of us.~ Page 14: We should go stargazing more often, it's a great way to get out, do some exploring, and spend time together. Who knows, there are probably plenty of vacation homes out there waiting to get violated by us. Writing this, I thought Page 15: of a great gift for you. Stay tuned. In fact, I should start preparing now. BEst I end this letter. Remember my previous instructions! -Love, Ouity Page 16: PS- Did I mention I love you? *A small, smiling sun has been doodled onto the page.* PSS- Remember to stop me if I ever go too far. You know what makes me tick. PSSS- Seriously, Page 17: remember to undress after this letter. Don't make my mistakes! Love you! ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (-434, 117, -194) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Rambling Note Author: §bOuity Deathsbane Type: Written Page 0: I know what you mean about wanting to do this again. I feel like I express myself much better through quill than word of mouth. I just don't know what to say, really. After reading your note, anything I can add just seems gray by comparison to your Page 1: words, but I'll do my best. Isabella Flormai, Isabella Deathsbane, I could write a million letters, and never fully encompass my feelings for you. Maybe I will. Page 2: When I didn't have you, each day was something to be angry about. Now each day is better than the last. I go to sleep knowing that more often than not I'll wake up with you right there next to me. Sleeping, beautiful, mine. Page 3: How did I last without you for so long? I can't imagine it now, after feeling your warm embrace, your little kisses. Your bites, and your witt. When you're sleeping beside me, even the nightmares aren't so bad. Page 4: You're so beautiful it hurts. You're smart, but sincere, strong yet gentle. When you smile, it lights up my entire world. I live for your smiles. When you're upset, all I want is to see you happy. For you to grin at me, and to grin back, and love you. Page 5: Any moment I don't have your hand in mine, or my arm around you, or your head against my shoulder is a moment wasted. You think you're clingy? I yearn for your touch at every waking moment. Crave it. I'll admit, I enjoyed myself a bit when Page 6: you got that knock to the head. At first I was worried I would let you do something stupid, and you'd be angry at me when you got back your memory. Or worse, that you'd never get it back at all. That was the worst part. The thought of never sharing those Page 7: moments again. The things that defined us. Once you started getting them back, though, and we shared a bed again, it was... fufilling in a way. My one regret was always that I never got to be your first. I suppose in a very backwards way, that counted. Page 8: Look at me, rambling about sex in a letter meant to express love. You must be reading this shaking your head in disbelief. Or blushing. I like it when you blush, it makes my heart tremble. Don't worry about your eyes, honest, I don't mind. I feel a Page 9: little sad, sure, that I'll probably never see those beautiful eyes again, but I'll never stop loving you. Honestly, I won't. I will gladly spend my forever with you, kae'mayilu. They say 'Though sickness and health.' Page 10: If anything, though I'll try to help you get better. Everyone should be able to cry. Someday, I'll be escorting Ilum to an altar, where some charming young man will wait, and you'll cry because he stole her heart, and because he didn't leave with it, and Page 11: because we'll be happy. Maybe I'll cry too. But I promise, you'll be able to cry. I love you. Page 12: Wind toussles your hair. You smile fondly at me. My world is at peace. Page 13: I'm glad you got to see me smile when you got my last letter, I think I'll hand deliver this so I can see your face too. You've changed my life. I've found myself because of you. I'm free again. Page 14: I'm sorry for getting drunk, and then trying to kill Vulmir (not that that went very far.) I just get jealous when people go after you in that way. The wolf guards his love with all of the passion of his love, huh? I just can't get over you. Page 15: I don't think I'll ever stop saying that. Not tomorrow, or in a billion tomorrows. You wear my very soul on your sleeve, I trust you with everything that I am. That piece of wood could control my destiny someday. Page 16: It's my essence itself. A lifeline. A danger to me greater than any blade. My last hope, should all else fail. Yours. Page 17: I love you enough to be the father of a dozen. I love you because you push me to my limit, and help me keep hold of myself. I just love you. No strings attached. No secrets. Just love. Page 18: I do. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 20] (-437, 111, -190) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 20] (-437, 111, -190) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: Electric Evocation By Gauldrim Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy. Electromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. Page 2: Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme Page 3: attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt Page 4: as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation Page 5: is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from Page 6: the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. Page 7: Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy Attracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful. Page 8: Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the Page 9: bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting Page 10: in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. Page 11: Chapter 3: Conclusion Electromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that Page 12: when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw Page 13: power and wisdom of those that weild it. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-424, 124, -373) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s Page 1: surroundings. The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each Page 2: district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons. The Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them Page 3: like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days. Page 4: They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron. Page 5: He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. Page 6: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves… Page 7: Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 8: Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the Page 9: ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing. Page 10: They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again… Page 11: -Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves. Irba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314 Page 12: Ancient Elves Written by Aedan Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-424, 124, -373) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poisons Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: Posions Plant name Part Symptoms Page 1: Hyacinth Bulb Nausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal. Page 2: Narcissus Bulb Nausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal. Page 3: Daffodil Bulbs Nausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal. Page 4: Oleander Leaves, branches Extremely poisonous. Affects the heart, produces severe digestive upset and has caused death. Page 5: Dieffenbachia All parts Intense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat. Page 6: Elephant Ear All Parts Intense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat. Page 7: Rosary Pea Seeds Fatal. A single Rosary Pea seed has caused death. Page 8: Castor Bean Seeds One or two Castor Bean seeds are near the lethal dose for adults. Page 9: Larkspur Young plant, seeds Digestive upset, nervous excitement, depression. May be fatal. Page 10: Monkshood Fleshy roots Digestive upset and nervous excitement. Page 11: Autumn Crocus Bulbs Vomiting and nervous excitement. Page 12: Star of Bethlehem Bulbs Vomiting and nervous excitement. Page 13: Lily-of-the-Valley Leaves, flowers Irregular heart beat and pulse, usually accompanied by digestive upset and mental confusion. Page 14: Iris Underground stems Severe-but not usually serious-digestive upset. Page 15: Foxglove Leaves Large amounts cause dangerously irregular heartbeat and pulse, usually digestive upset and mental confusion. May be fatal. Page 16: Bleeding Heart Foliage, roots May be poisonous in large amounts. Has proved fatal to cattle. Page 17: Rhubarb Leaf Blade Fatal. Large amounts of raw or cooked leaves can cause convulsions, coma, followed rapidly by death. Page 18: Daphne Berries Fatal. A few berries can kill a child. Page 19: Wisteria Seeds, pods Mild to severe digestive upset. Many children are poisoned by this plant. Page 20: Golden Chain Bean-like capsules in which the seeds are suspended Severe poisoning. Excitement, staggering, convulsions and coma. May be fatal. Page 21: Laurels All parts Fatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma. Page 22: Rhododendrons All Parts Fatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma. Page 23: Azaleas All parts Fatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma. Page 24: Jasmine Berries Fatal. Digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms. Page 25: Lantana Camara Green berries Fatal. Affects lungs, kidneys, heart and nervous system. Page 26: Yew Berries, foliage Fatal. Foliage more toxic than berries. Death is usually sudden without warning symptoms. Page 27: Wild and cultivated cherries Twigs, foliage Fatal. Gasping, excitement and prostration are common symptoms. Page 28: Oaks Foliage, acorns Symptoms appear only after several days or weeks. Takes a large amount for poisoning. Page 29: Elderberry All parts, especially roots Children have been poisoned by using pieces of the pithy stems for blowguns. Nausea and digestive upset. Page 30: Black Locust Bark, sprouts, foliage Children have suffered nausea, weakness and depression after chewing the bark and seeds. Page 31: Jack-in-the-Pulpit All parts, especially roots Intense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat. Page 32: Moonseed Berries Blue, purple color, resembling wild grapes. May be fatal. Page 33: Mayapple Apple, foliage, roots Children often eat the apple with no ill effects, but several apples may cause diarrhea. Page 34: Mistletoe Berries Fatal. Both children and adults have died from eating the berries. Page 35: Water Hemlock All parts Fatal. Violent and painful convulsions. A number of people have died from hemlock. Page 36: Buttercups All parts Irritant juices may severely injure the digestive system. Page 37: Nightshade All parts, especially the unripened berry Fatal. Intense digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms. Page 38: Poison Hemlock All parts Fatal. Resembles a large wild carrot. Page 39: Thorn Apple All parts Abnormal thirst, distorted sight, delirium, incoherence and coma. Common cause of poisoning. Has proved fatal. Page 40: Lords-and-Ladies All parts Burning and swelling of the lips, mouth, tongue, and throat. Skin irritation after contact with root juices. Stomach pains, dizziness, and cramping after ingestion of berries. Page 41: Blood lily Bulbs Salivation, nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea. Page 42: Blue Lily Plant sap in leaves. Irritation of skin and eyes from cell sap. Irritation and ulceration of mouth if ingested. Page 43: Bottlebrush buckeye Seeds Muscle weakness and paralysis, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, depression, paralysis, and stupor. Possible Death. Page 44: Burning bush All Parts Vomiting, diarrhea, weakness, chills, coma, and convulsions. Page 45: Leucothoe Leaves and nectar from flowers. Salivation and nasal discharge, sweating, tingling sensation, headache, depression, weakness, abdominal pain, nausea and vomiting, diarrhea, possible death. Page 46: Chlorine Lepidella Mushroom Nausea, vomiting, dizziness, abdominal pains, etc. Symptoms occur 30 minutes to several hours after ingesting. Possible death. Page 47: Ground cherry Unripe berries and leaves. Stomach pain, lowered temperature, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, circulatory and respiratory depression, loss of sensation; may be fatal. Page 48: Trumpet flower Leaves and flowers Headache, incoordination, excitability, stomach pain, lowered temperature, respiratory depression; may be fatal. Page 49: Celandine Roots Nausea, vomiting, bloody diarrhea, numbness, fainting, and coma. Possibly death. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-424, 124, -373) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe Book Author: §bAhern Type: Written Page 0: ~Ahern's Recipe Book~ ~Chapter One~ Page no. 2-4 The Simple Loaf Page no. 5-7 The Simple Cake Page no. 8-9 Shortcrust Pastry Page no. 10- Page 1: ~The Simple Loaf~ Ingridients: -Flour -Hops -Salt -Oil -Water Instruction: 1. Mix the flour, hops and salt in a bowl. 2. Create a 'well' in the centre of the mixture, then adding your Page 2: oil and water. 3. Tip the dough onto a lightly floured surface, then knead it until it's smooth. 4. Leave the dough in a bowl to prove, until it has doubled in size. 5. Mould the dough into a ball, then allow it to prove until doubled in size again on an Page 3: oiled tray. 6. Then, dust the dough with flour and cut across the top of the loaf. 7. Bake the loaf in a wood fired oven for 25-30 elven minutes, or until it's golden brown. 8. Leave the loaf to cool and eat at your pleasure. Page 4: ~The Simple Cake~ Ingridients: -Butter -An Egg -Sugar -Milk -Flour Instruction: 1. Using a small portion of butter, grease up the sides of a tin. 2. Simply crack your egg into a bowl, then Page 5: beat all your ingridients together. 3. Move your mixture into the already greased tin and level the surface. 4. Bake in a wood fired oven for around 20-25 elven minutes, until the sponge springs back at the touch. 5. Leave the cake to Page 6: cool, then if you wish you may ice it. 6. Either dust the surface with sugar, or mix water and finely ground sugar for icing instead. Page 7: ~Shortcrust Pastry~ Ingridients: -Flour -Salt -Butter -Water Instruction: 1. Place your flour, salt & butter into a bowl, and rub the butter in with your fingertips. 2. When the mixture Page 8: resembles fine bread crumbs, add your water until it binds together. 3. Leave the pastry to chill for 15-30 elven minutes. Page 9: ~Pumpkin Pie~ Ingridients: -Pumpkin -Pastry -Sugar -Salt -Eggs -Melted Butter -Milk Instruction: 1. Place the peeled, de-seeded and cut pumpkin into a Page 10: cauldron full of water and bring it to boil. 2. Leave the pumpkin to simmer until tender, then it needs to be drained and left to cool. 3. Roll out your pastry on a floured surface, then line a greased tin and leave to chill for around 15 elven minutes. Page 11: 4. Bake the pastry in a wood fired oven for around 25 elven minutes, until the base is a light golden colour. 5. Combine your salt, sugar, beaten eggs, melted butter and milk ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-420, 123, -378) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Farewell Author: PiercingDarkness Type: Written Page 0: I am leaving, I am sick of the stress of living here. Good luck with everything. ~Mythras, retired Delver Mystic ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-425, 129, -376) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: §l MAGIC LICENSE Page 1: §lB§ry Order of the Magistrate, and the High Magister Kalameet Izalith, this Magic License is property of §o Shaela Page 2: §lT§rhis License is only viable for magics that are listed, which are the following: §o Water Evocation Illusion Void Translocation Page 3: §lI§rf this License is not in the hands of §oShaela§r, please return to said owner, or the Magistrate immediately. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 12] (-425, 103, -308) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 17] (-430, 5, -230) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: ~To My Prince~ Author: Gwonam_Blaze Type: Written Page 0: To my dearest Cir'dian: You are the most amazingly wonderful thing to have ever strayed in to my life. There is not a single thing about you that ceases to amaze me, like the way you look at me when we cuddle, Page 1: and the fiery passion you bless me with when we kiss. I'm sorry I get angry, and I'm sorry I shout at you, and I'm sorry I hurt you, and I'm sorry I get myself in danger, and I'm sorry I can't be better for you. Page 2: I want you to always remember that there's never a single moment where I don't love you or stop thinking about you. Your voice is more harmonic to me than the birds that sing at dawn. I would travel Page 3: ten thousand - thousand miles just to hear you say "Hi" to me every day, because that's all it takes to make my day perfect. I'll love you Cir'dian ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Forever and always ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Page 4: *A fairly accurate portrait of Cir'dian and Sen kissing and holding hands completes this page, and has clearly had many hours pledged to it* ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-429, 112, -213) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bResia Type: Written Page 0: Dear Nienna, I know I have not contacted you in quite some time, but I need you urgently. A child is hurt with a broken ankle and I do not know who else to turn to. Please come to the Silken Thread Tailory in the Luminaire plaza. ~Resia ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-429, 112, -213) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: RAWR MATRON Author: §bMeridia Type: Written Page 0: Matron is unpure. Matron is ilk. Matron is iky. Matron is stinky. Matron is slimey. Matron is rude. Matron is ruley. Matron is blue. Matron is blue. Matron is...ugly. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 21] (-421, 69, -174) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic The Basics Author: ventus2 Type: Written Page 0: Magic The basics Magic is the art of using magical energies from the void and bringing them to life, forming them into what most people call spells or magic. Now this book shall state the very basics of magic. What the energy is and some other facts Page 1: Magical Energy Magical energy or in other words “Mana” is what mages use to perform their spells, How mana is found is through the void, the void is the realm that supports all mana inside, There is a everlasting amount of mana inside the void, Page 2: The Void The void is everything and nothing at the same time, An everlasting is inside the void and is where mages connect to perform their spells, Connecting to the void is a process that is easy in a sense but at the – Page 3: Same time extremely dangerous, and the reason for this is being that the mana inside the void is what we call stamina, or in other words life energy, The main way of connecting to the void is through one’s mind, And how to do this? One must find out for- Page 4: Themselves, Also considering that mana is life energy there may or not be a way for a mage to use this in order to grant themselves eternal life, But I leave that to you as well as how to perform spells and use mana. -Corvo ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 21] (-421, 69, -174) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Baking with the Whitestorms Some of The family’s Favorite recipes. James Whitestorm Page 1: §c§lVolume One: §r§0Cakes Page 2: §lBasic Cake§r ---------- Serves an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold. Page 3: §lIngredients§r ---------- 1 lb Oat Flour 1 lb Egg 1 lb Sugar 1 lb butter ½ cup Candied OrangePeel ½ cup Candied Lemon Peel ½ cup Candied Citron 1/3 Cup Currants Page 4: §lIngredients Contd.§r ---------- ½ Cup Almond Flour 1 Tsp Nutmeg 1 Tsp Mace 1 ½ Tsp Cinnamon 1 Tsp Ginger 1 Tsp Cloves ¼ Cup Sherry ¼ Cup Brandy Page 5: §lDirections§r ---------- 1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation. Page 6: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined. Page 7: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 3. Sift the Oat Flour in a separate bowl. Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed. Page 8: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix. 5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour. Page 9: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 6- Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling. Page 10: Whitestorm cook book Written by James Whitestorm Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 21] (-421, 69, -174) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Civil War Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: *---*---*---*---* The first dwarven civil war of Anthos Testimony By Rosso *---*---*---*---* Page 1: We first heard of the rebellion when their leader, a dwarf called Duregar, sent the Hold of VaerHaven a letter asking for the hold to join them. It didn’t impress me, the letter seemed poorly written, small, and with information that should not had been Page 2: said in such a way, like his name and those of his allies. A meeting was done between the council of VaerHaven, which consisted of I, Rosso, the youngest of all councilman, a human, yet the one alive who has served as a councilman the longest, going back Page 3: to the time of Silva Insula, then there is Killeki, he has been a councilman since the formation of Anthos, and a long time member of Silva Insula before, and to end we have Kardel, Jarl of the hold, took over when Ferron died, he had been around since Page 4: the time of Silva Insula, yet had never been on the council. Many things were discussed, the seeming inability of the leader of the rebellion to think and act correctly, what would happen if we joined, what happened if we didn’t, and the Page 5: consequences of it all. Before the meeting we had heard from the adunians, they were former members of VaerHaven, and banished by the legion and the king of the dwarves. They served a great deal in the decision of the council. Page 6: In the end, we had three choices: 1. Remain with the king of the dwarves 2. Remain neutral 3. Join the rebels Page 7: One would think the first choice would be the safest, but they would be wrong. VaerHaven would be the town closest to the rebels, and all members of the hold would be made to take up arms, including the scribes and the healers, perhaps even the children. Page 8: The king had not been kind to us since we started, he went around the decision of the former king, and started made the town pay taxes. We were expecting as such, as long as they didn’t ask huge amount of taxes, we could pay, without having the residents Page 9: work. Yet it continued, next they banished the adunians, the ones acting as guards of VaerHaven, and friends to many of us. Their charges were only against one member, and the other charges were not worthy of being Page 10: banished for. What angered me the most, was that the adunians had banished the accused adunian way before the dwarves placed charges on him, making the charges on the whole race pointless. It didn’t stop there, after removing those Page 11: that were acting as guards, they ordered us to create a guard force. We had little men who would fight left, but we did as asked. We got the FrostShields, who were part of the Mageshields of the Delvers, and of course it didn’t work. In the end they were Page 12: removed for causing too much trouble. We were creating a new guard force when the dwarves decided to pass a law making every citizen join the auxiliars, and make them join with the legion’s training. We had no choice but to ignore it, but the Page 13: legion came almost every elven day to enforce it. Then once more the legion placed it’s nose on VaerHaven, this when I was away with my daughter in Malinor. They accused one of the town guilds, the Fallen, of Anarchism. When I asked what Page 14: did they do to be seen that way, all they told me was that they were told that they were plotting things. So, instead of wanting to question them, and search of the truth, they decided it would be better to just completely arrest every member without Page 15: proof and for no crime committed. They were not let. I had a talk to some of the members of the Fallen, and knew most of them well, those rumors were false, and the legion didn’t even care for it. Page 16: Then the rebels appeared, and the decision had to be done. Page 17: Keep with the king, and continue to suffer in the hands of the legion, and be the frontline, with scribes made to fight, and those that would be against it, suffer as a traitor. Page 18: Keep as neutral, and be attacked by the king without any allied forces, they would see neutrals as traitors. Page 19: Join the rebels, fight for our freedom, recover our friends the adunians, and try to end the reign of that king. We could decide who would fight, those that didn’t want to could decide to leave without being called traitors, or stay and hope for the best. Page 20: We could show, that VaerHaven didn’t think less of the dwarves of the king, only that we want our freedom. The first battle is yet to happen, when it comes, I will try my hardest to keep try for the fight not to happen, but if it does happen, we have Page 21: powerful forces in the free men of VaerHaven, who will give aid to us. I hope we do not have to use them. Perhaps we are being too selfish with our decision, perhaps we should have tried harder, have tried and perhaps even tried to Page 22: pay off the king for them to leave us alone. We’re a poor town, as all we produce is for the residents, but perhaps we would have been able to pay for it. But we believe the dwarves want military dominance over all the holds, we believe paying off the Page 23: king would be pointless, maybe make him even remove the leadership of VaerHaven by force. (Writter's note, the text following this passage were done many days later.) Page 24: The problems have already started in town, the condition that we accepted the rebels in VaerHaven was that they would be less than residents, which means they would have no authority. Instead, they call everyone a spy, and break the peace of Page 25: guests in VaerHaven, and they shall be treated as guests. If they act like they are in charge of VaerHaven, they will be removed. An elven day ago I have asked for a dear friend of mine to leave town, and with her another two, perhaps Page 26: three residents. They are not meant to fight, nor to see war happen. They should have their own life, a happy life, in peace. I’ve seen one of the residents send a message to Malinor talking about the adunians, so I decided to go talk to the elven princes Page 27: myself. After saying a bit with my daughter I went to talk with one of the elven princes, and we discussed the war. They are with the dwarven king, and I understand their choice. They do not understand much our side,and I also do not blame them, as our Page 28: way of managing is unique in every nation of Anthos. Even as elves, they are more similar to the dwarves when it comes to managing, then to a town of free men. The talk ended with an agreement. Those that do not wish to fight in the war, our residents, Page 29: will be allowed to head to Malinor, if they are not wanted there and do not cause trouble. It’s a way out for our residents if they wish, and I am happy this agreement was made. (Writter's note: Once more days passed before the next text) Page 30: I’m writing now from a jail room in the dwarven capital, I was captured when I went out to look for the wolf who has been going around killing in the forests of the dwarven lands. Fast capture I guess, got shoot in the back. I was taken to the Page 31: dwarven capital and placed in a cell after my wounds were healed. After being questioned, I was let as a diplomatic prisoner. They wanted all the information I had, but that information is pretty much not secret. They asked for who our allies were, they Page 32: knew that already. They asked for our defenses, they are allowed to enter VaerHaven if they don’t cause trouble, and see for the defenses themselves. Number of men as well, I told them the truth, we don’t have many fighters. Page 33: Before I was captured, I saw Kjell in town. I had a talk to him about the reasons as to why we were rebels, he doesn’t seem to be impressed, not many are. Nothing was accomplished in that talk. The buildings of the drawbridge was complete, we now have the Page 34: place protected, not that will do us any good. Soon a small army of the legion came in armor and captured one of the residents. And then a friend of mine lost her daughter in a fight, which I don’t know about. I should had told her to leave town before. Page 35: After a night in the cell, I was made a diplomatic prisoner, which meant that I could walk around town with a guard, and had access to the great and big room I am writing in now. They then took me to a tavern where I bought a drink. They did remove Page 36: everything from me, but left me with my minas then returned this book. My staff is still missing though, might have to get a new one. These guards don’t seem very good, they just left me to wander alone in town. Page 37: I was able to escape when they left me alone. I came to back to VaerHaven and shortly after, the rebel king was captured again. He was released after torture, and then once more was he captured. The civil war is over now, nothing much was done, not Page 38: even a single battle happened, I guess I’m glad for it. Page 39: Written and coppied by Rosso, former councilmember and former Jarl of VaerHaven. ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 8] (-401, 121, -370) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tulatha's Diary Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: Tulatha's Diary Volume 10 Page 1: Day 1 I went hunting with Lan today, we ended up finding a huge cavern within was a book it was locked in a chest, I barely managed to avoid setting it ablaze, luckly Lan was there and saved the book from the fire. I wonder whats inside. Page 2: Day 2 Apparently we found a magic book! I have lan out gathering the materials, we need a wolf, blood from myself and lan, as well as a bone for carving. I plan on getting the girls together to help with this. As we are a cult. Page 3: Day 3 Turns out we had to skin the wolf alive, the blood was astounding, however Lan quickly tanned it for me. I wish the wolf had been dead for the ritual, but it wasn't allowed. Now we must wait for the hide to finish tanning. Page 4: Day 5 Ugh, there we go its finally done! Lan's carving a symbol inside the corner of the hide. *A symbol lies here* We have to go through the book to see what we must do now. It seems we need other symbols. We have a choice of Page 5: these *Several symbols sit here with descriptions* I chose the one of lovers. Lan agreed to it. Julia and her lover are coming over to do their own ritual, they have their own wolf skin they made sure they did it when they where alive. Page 6: Day 6 Alright, we have everything ready, we must make the symbol, in our blood, we then need to write our own names in our own blood and I must channel mana into the middle symbol. *A diagram is showed here* Page 7: Wish us luck. Page 8: Day 10 I was out for a few days, I can sense Lan, its amazing! I can tell what he's feeling, he can sense me! If I hurt myself he jumps slightly and glares at me once in a while, its funny. Page 9: Day 11 Lan went out today, didn't tell me why. My friend was silly and tried to go bind two Okars...thats what my Lan is, to herself, it failed, apparently you can only have one. Page 10: Day 15 Lan finally came back, he's wounded badly, his wound's don't seem to be healing...I don't understand. I'm going to store you away for a while. I'll use you as a note book dealing with Okars. Page 11: Day 300 Its been nearly a year since I bound Lan to me as my Okar, he's overly careful, he never goes out to cause trouble with me, his wound's don't heal proper. He can barely taste, and feel. But he can still hear, see, and smell better than Page 12: I can, I don't know why fate has handed me these cards. We got in a fight with some people, he kept them off of me, being faster as well and a skilled swordsman. He kept me safe, however when he was hurt it hurt me just not as much, he got mad later Page 13: after the bodies lay fallen across the floor. He saw how his pain had hurt me as well, and he left. Back to the box you go. Page 14: Day 421 Today, I woke up, dread filled me, I didn't know what was going on, then the pain hit me. Its still there, I can't find Lan, it feels like my soul has been ripped out. Page 15: Day 434 Its been a while, I foud out what happened, Lan killed hims....it was my fault. The monks won't return him. Why, do they hate me? He should be returned to me....hush little baby, everything will be ok. Page 16: *The pages are filled with a madwomans ramblings.* Page 17: Day 500, I write this, Okar's are a curse, don't meddle in what you think you know...this is my final Entry....goodbye. I will go the way Lan went' and drink a posion. Goodbye cruel world. Sincerly Tulatha ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A note Author: SAGE221 Type: Written Page 0: Regarding your question. Me. ((I just spent 140 Mina's to buy these books. Goddang waste.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Tristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: Arzota, Vierna has told me that you were an expert herbologist when you were a druid. Since the people with this knowledge have left the order, I've been trying to collect what information there is on the subject. Your help would be greatly Page 1: appreciated. Additionally, there is a matter of a four year old offer that I have begun to seriously consider. You say there is a place for me in your family if I want it? Well, you may get an answer soon. Leyun ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: Arzota, Business at the Tavern goes well. Infact we have started to hang up portraits of famous wizards and mages from history on our walls. Since you have had a unique role in helping Page 1: to secure gallmore's safety in our early future. I perhaps thought it appropriate to commision an artist to paint your likeness and hang the portrait on the walls of the Wizard n Biscuit Tavern. Page 2: My painter isnt available for an elven day but if you are interested please send me a bird back. Gestahl VonSchlichten ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Enchanted Letter Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: *The letter's ink glows with a faint hue of orange* To: Arzota Kameki From: Gestahl VonSchlichten Page 1: Arzota old friend! How are you? It has been ages since we have spoken. Perhaps It has been since the Gallmorian Cold War against Galahar years ago. Things in Gallmore have settled as of late. We are working on Page 2: boosting our tourism in our small Republic. I have opened up the "Wizard and Biscuit" a tavern suited more for the likes of traveling magi and scholars. My old friend Varstivus and Mandru help me run it. Perhaps you should stop by some time for a drink Page 3: on the house. It also helps the image of the establishment too. The magic adepts of Gallmore also are planning to construct a new arcane fortress: Barad Dul. It is a divine tongue literally meaning "Magick Tower". Page 4: We are stumped on design ideas but would also like more perspectives on designs and layouts. Hope all is well, Gestahl VonSchlichten ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Drake Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §lFrom: Sertorius Cagan To: Drake Lancefeld Page 1: §o"I hope this letter finds you in good shape, after having run along the walls of Salvus; I'd figure your shape would be refined. Sadly, my age has fallen on my shape to weigh it down and hew it ragged. It is with much anticipation that I send you this Page 2: §oletter, seeking an old companion to assist me. As I recuperate, I have delved into literature, writing much as I rest in my enclave; my shield from the elements. It is a request that I send forth, to acquire if you would be willing to export my books to Page 3: §olocations that you find feasible, you can receive payment out of what the importer pays. I await your reply, peace be with you Drake. - Sertorius Cagan ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (-396, 126, -365) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (-392, 122, -359) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note to Elrolas Author: §bemberhard Type: Written Page 0: *An Albino Raven comes bareing a note and an shined brass key within its tallons* Come to the Redwood house, once you are ready. ((You would know where the house is, looking out the northern gate (the Page 1: druid's grove gate) it would be up the tree to your right. There's a way up behind some small trees)) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 10] (-399, 139, -339) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Athri Ranger Author: §bL0rdT0mas Type: Written Page 0: Apointment of Ranger Athenticated by Thomas Appointed; silver, ranger corps, Athri For: great skill in the feild determination and a mind for learning, a good teammate, dependable. Athri, well done sincerley, Thomas ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-394, 116, -324) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Mali of two tales speak little worlds. The tale of two mali speak many words. In the beginning, before the great walls of civilizations sprung up, when forests populated the majority of the land, there lived a group of brothers and sisters. Each Page 1: different in their own way, though they looked pat thoe differences and lived in harmony with one another. Under the moonlight. Under the gaze of one. Under the blessing of one they frolecked there blessed lands. Page 2: Aware of the dangers beyond thier homes, they remained within their sacred groves, caring and nuturing the earth, and watching a it flourished, bringing forth new life. With every full cycle of the moon, children, though few in numbers, Page 3: were brought forth, and with each new soul, a feast, of song, dance and, merriment was had. ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-394, 116, -324) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Dear Neci Your next ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-394, 116, -324) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Bandage Potion Water Bottle Tippens Root Potion Tippen's Root Vines of Frost Potion II Tippen's Root Ice Shards ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (-399, 117, -201) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: Electric Evocation By Gauldrim Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy. Electromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. Page 2: Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme Page 3: attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt Page 4: as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation Page 5: is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from Page 6: the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. Page 7: Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy Attracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful. Page 8: Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the Page 9: bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting Page 10: in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. Page 11: Chapter 3: Conclusion Electromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that Page 12: when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw Page 13: power and wisdom of those that weild it. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (-399, 117, -201) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: Electric Evocation By Gauldrim Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy. Electromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. Page 2: Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme Page 3: attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt Page 4: as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation Page 5: is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from Page 6: the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. Page 7: Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy Attracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful. Page 8: Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the Page 9: bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting Page 10: in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. Page 11: Chapter 3: Conclusion Electromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that Page 12: when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw Page 13: power and wisdom of those that weild it. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (-397, 117, -201) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: §4 ELECTROMANCY GUIDE §9By: Richard Tarus Adapted: Amras Lúinwë Page 1: §4What is electric evocation? §0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its Page 2: speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example Page 3: fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period. Page 4: §2Strength §0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts Bolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy. §4Weakneses §0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt Page 5: than other types of evocation Electrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves. Page 6: §4Process §0Reaching Tier 1: When you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn Page 7: how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically Page 8: finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it. Reaching Tier 2: After their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to Page 9: control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order Page 10: to become more proficient with a minor bolt. Reaching Tier 3: In this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity, Page 11: though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. Reaching Tier 4: Now, the electrical evocation users can create the "call-down"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point Page 12: in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user's target. In this tier,they can create great Page 13: streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. Page 14: §3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide: §1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/ ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 15] (-372, 93, -258) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The functions of Author: §bKarin Type: Written Page 0: What is required for a wedding? 1.) Rings for both the bride and groom. Both must exchange such rings at the wedding. 2.) A white dress for the bride, and a suit for the groom. 3.) Invitations Page 1: 4.) A cake - Flavor of such cake is unknown. The wedding also requires a monk to officiate it. Monk Lucian has decided to do it for us. ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (-372, 133, -211) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Drink Menu Author: §bZeroMasterZx Type: Written Page 0: Hero's Drink 8 This distilled alcoholic beverage is made by fermenting a combination of different grains including barley, malted barley, Rye, Corn and Wheat. Page 1: Whiskey- Ultima 9 it is a balanced herbal undertone, and very powering in the slightest. Nor should the anise overwhelm, as it sometimes does particularly when badiane rather than green anise is used. Page 2: bitter ale- Diamond Dust 7 This type of ale is brewed from malted barley by mixing certain amount of yeast. The yeast helps in fermenting the beer and giving a fruit flavor to the beer. Page 3: odd ale- Waltz on the Moon 10 This beverage is made from fermented hops. During the fermentation process, yeast absorbs the sugar in the grape juice and converts it in to Alcohol. Page 4: fruity- Liberi Fatali 8 Fruits like cherry, raspberry and peach are commonly used in brewing this type of beer. Most of the breweries add a flavor of these fruits instead of fermenting these fruits. Page 5: pale ale- Cactuar 7 This fruit spirit is distilled from a mixture of different fruits including apple, apricot and plum. The Alcohol content varies widely between 40 % and 85% Page 6: aquatic- Divine Passion 10 This is another kind of beer that is brewed and stored at low temperatures. Page 7: small beer- YRP 8.5 This type of beer is produced by mixing a larger proportion of wheat when compared to the malted barley content. ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (-374, 91, -216) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: She'man, Tel'whan. Alben'le wanshen. Enchant. ~Vangron~ Page 1: . . . . . Indistru'ctamble ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 19] (-374, 145, -207) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Drink Menu Author: §bZeroMasterZx Type: Written Page 0: Hero's Drink 8 This distilled alcoholic beverage is made by fermenting a combination of different grains including barley, malted barley, Rye, Corn and Wheat. Page 1: Whiskey- Ultima 9 it is a balanced herbal undertone, and very powering in the slightest. Nor should the anise overwhelm, as it sometimes does particularly when badiane rather than green anise is used. Page 2: bitter ale- Diamond Dust 7 This type of ale is brewed from malted barley by mixing certain amount of yeast. The yeast helps in fermenting the beer and giving a fruit flavor to the beer. Page 3: odd ale- Waltz on the Moon 10 This beverage is made from fermented hops. During the fermentation process, yeast absorbs the sugar in the grape juice and converts it in to Alcohol. Page 4: fruity- Liberi Fatali 8 Fruits like cherry, raspberry and peach are commonly used in brewing this type of beer. Most of the breweries add a flavor of these fruits instead of fermenting these fruits. Page 5: pale ale- Cactuar 7 This fruit spirit is distilled from a mixture of different fruits including apple, apricot and plum. The Alcohol content varies widely between 40 % and 85% Page 6: aquatic- Divine Passion 10 This is another kind of beer that is brewed and stored at low temperatures. Page 7: small beer- YRP 8.5 This type of beer is produced by mixing a larger proportion of wheat when compared to the malted barley content. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 132, -342) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hightower: Vol.I Author: §bGarth Hightower Type: Written Page 0: A Brief History of House Hightower Volume I By: Everius Towers, Imperial Historian Early History: House Hightower is a royal house that dates back to the dawn of Page 1: civilization. It is told that Horen, father of mankind had two sons: the eldest a Horen and the youngest a Hightower. Each parted to create their own legacies. The young Horen, now a Hightower, departed the lands of his father and made for a land Page 2: told in legend. Stories and rumours told of a land which had green rolling hills and streams with the freshest of waters. A land protected by the Creator from all ills and strife. Family legend states this unnamed Hightower found those lands and started a Page 3: settlement. Through the centuries this settlement grew into a peaceful and secure kingdom, where nothing went wrong and everything was just as it should have been. The peasants grew crops and lived full happy lives while the nobles governed benevolently Page 4: and maintained the elite guard force. However, our story here begins with a young priest named Everard. Everard was the eldest son of the reigning monarch, King Gerold IV and by blood a direct descendant of Horen, father of mankind. Deemed Page 5: incapable in physical strength to rule the kingdom, his younger brother Gunthor was declared heir and Everard was sent to the monastery. A bright child, Everard excelled in his studies and amazed his tutors at how quickly he grasped theological concepts. Page 6: However, Everard's true love was politics. Reading the history of his ancestors and the different power struggles that unfolded inspired him greatly. When the time came for him to take his vows Everard refused, stating he would Page 7: rather be ordained a priest due to a monk's vow of chastity. In a small ceremony unattended by his family, Everard was ordained a priest of the Creator and was finally free of the monastery he was sent to years ago. Page 8: Oren: Now with the freedom to travel where he willed, Everard left the peaceful kingdom for shores unknown - hoping to spread the message of the Creator. After months of travelling he found himself on the continent of Aegis and in the small Kingdom Page 9: of Oren. Everard saw promise in the small city of Al'Khazar which served as the capitol of the tiny nation and ascended the hundred steps to the keep and throne room. Seated on the throne was King Daniel I, who was holding court and hearing petitions. Page 10: Everard made his way to the edge of the petitioners and befriended a man named Rourke. Another newcomer to the city, the two decided to aid each other in their endeavours. When Everard's name was finally called by the court stewards, he approached the Page 11: throne and bowed to King Daniel. Others presented gifts of gold and precious metals however Everard presented the king with three mere grain seeds. Speaking clearly he stated that like the kingdom, these three seeds will grow and expand. This gift Page 12: intrigued King Daniel who appointed Everard to be the first High Priest of Oren. The first request of the new High Priest was to see his friend, Rourke, made ambassador of the kingdom which he was. Departing the throne room, Everard and Page 13: Rourke pooled their meagre assets and purchased a home behind a beautiful fountain. One morning, Everard looked out the window to the dying wheat fields and had a vision of the Creator pointing down from the heavens to that spot. Everard knew from that Page 14: point that he was tasked to create a great church. Successfully petitioning the King, Everard acquired the materials necessary to build his church and when completed the royal family donated two pure gold signet statues - one to be Page 15: placed on top of the steeple and the other behind the altar. As time passed, Rourke and Everard parted ways with Rourke travelling off to lands unknown. Everard acquired full ownership of the house and with his influence began a successful real Page 16: estate business in Al'Khazar, buying and re-selling properties to prospective buyers. Things began to change with the abdication of King Daniel to his Seneschal, Pampo Perea. Under Pampo the kingdom grew and expanded its influence over the Page 17: surrounding lands. His wife, Queen Dawn Perea, was a kindly woman who continued to work the famous bakery which shares her name. The bakery in its time drew hundreds of patrons to its doors and the kingdom was at peace. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 132, -342) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Revealed Author: §bsamler Type: Written Page 0: The Revealed This is a small story inspired by events through the real life and a small theory as for some dresses which actualy are not dresses is worn in the days this book is written on. Written towards mali'i. Page 1: Aelu Llir'Acal was a leyun mali'aheral. With long white hair, violet eyes and pale skin. Everyone liked her in Mali'nor valah'ehya. A land with four mixed races and even more cultures. One day, Aelu decided that she wished for a new dress. She visited the Page 2: local tailor which agreed to create her a dress as wonderfull that it would gain the attention of all whom looked at her. And he was partly right, for what was unknown to Aelu is that he never finished it, he wanted to spare a little cloth by not sewing Page 3: the back of the dress, exposing it to anyone which laid eyes on her. Claiming it to be a new dress. Aelu, young as she was, accepted this 'dress'. And just as the tailor said, everyone laid eyes on her exposed skin. Yet the eyes she wanted never met her Page 4: skin. As she had grown affection towards oem mali'aheral near her own age. Fiyem wished not oem mali'aheral which had shown themself as easily to others. Aelu did not know such, one day. One of the many swarming males asked her if she was in love with Page 5: someone. She answered truthfully and elvalah in mating season got himself a plan. He started to tell her that if she wanted Fiyem, she had to become unobtainable. And to do such she had to act like his girlfriend. A small week did go by with no reaction Page 6: from Fiyem, he actualy took more distance away from Aelu. In Aelu's confusion she asked elvalah for advice once more, he grinned as he told her he came up with an even better plan, if he did bed her, surely Fiyem must wish for Aelu. Foolish as she was, Page 7: she accepted his plan, before she knew of it, the word had spreed. Disowned by her family, left by a pleased valah and coldly ignored by Fiyem. She realized years later, had she not worn the dress, Fiyem would never had ignored her. She took the sorrow Page 8: deep, so deep that her heart never fully recovered. It did not take many moons after finding the true that Aelu took her own life in grief, that she had lost everything. By the time of Aelu's death, the dress she wore became a quite common dress given to Page 9: the females in Valah'nor to please the eyes of valah in mating season. Even mali sometimes ware the dress which took the life of Aelu Acal and all of the children she would have been able to birth. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 132, -342) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 132, -342) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Affliction Author: §bInforum Populi Type: Written Page 0: The Affliction "Eyes and ears everywhere." The contents of this book are not fiction, but facts we have to face. Page 1: During a stay in Malinor I came across something rather unusual. There was a deranged man who stabbed a guard locked away. Another man, not sure the name but he was bearing a black robe. Under this robe he wore chainmail. Page 2: This robed man tried talking the guards into releasing the man for an unknow reason. I later learn this imprisoned man is named 'Fyre'. As I grow curious so do the guards, attempting to search this robed man asking questions. He revealed the his Page 3: chainmail and when asked to remove it, he left the city. As he did this I trailed. He noticed a man on the road leading away from Malinor, he stopped to talk to him. He said Fyre had sent him, the man seemed angry. Page 4: It sounded like the robed man addresed his 'friend' by /Corvo/. The man denys the accusation, claiming how Corvo is a varsele to these lands (Is this man Corvo in disguise?). The robed man looks confused, asking him "Why would Fyre lie to me?" Page 5: The one claimed to be Corvo got angered further, saying that he test the patience of a 'demi god'. - I remained hidden in the trees, making sure to make not a noise.- The robed man swears his life to the 'demi god.' The man claiming Page 6: that it was a dark art and asking why he wish it upon himself. Another man approaches seeming to know the 'demi god.' He asks who the robed man is. The 'demi god' tells the robed man to provide him death telling him to draw his sword. Page 7: He orders a deathmatch between the two, and the fighting goes on. Both fighters showing great prowess with a sword. The fight ends as the robed man is stabbed in the shoulder, forced to back off. The other, providing mercy and telling him Page 8: to leave and seek aid. The 'demi god' orders him to stay, as so he does. He slithered over to the winner, placing his hand on the back of his neck. He proceeds to tell him how he had provided his use, and that he had done well with the tasks he was given. Page 9: The 'demi god' AKA corvo AKA the man approached by the robed man said, "Sadly, the lords do not want you to become apart of us." and with that he sent a jolt of electricity through the winner. The 'demi god' then approaches the Page 10: wounded, robed man. Offering a hand of aid. He brings the injured man close and whispers some things in his ear before releasing him and striding off towards Malinor. The robed man approaches the corpse, raising his Page 11: sword as high as he can, he brings it down in a mighty swing, severing the mans head from his body. He clenches the bloody head by the hair and chased after the 'demi god.' I then called it a day, packing up and heading off to bring Page 12: you this story of something that is plaguing our world as we know it. Check around for more valuable information from the Inforum Populi. ((None of this info is meta'd. If you'd like proof contact -- Page 13: Benben582)) ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 133, -342) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Creator's Song: Listen ye oh listen ye, to the Creator's song. Of the story of our ancesters, who have all now gone. Of Malin and his wisdom, the firstborn of the sons. And of Horen and his ingenuity, of which we've all sung. Do not /forget/ Krug of Page 1: the Orcs, who was stronger and mightier than most folk. And Urguan the dwarf, with his riches and war, who lived in the deeps, near the world's core. This is the tale of the beginning of life, though now we forget through all of our strife. Page 2: Song of Elves: We honor elves, for their archery and their archanes. For their love of nature, and long living days. They have pointy ears! and there are 3 kinds! The dark, the wood, and the ones that are most high! This is the song of the descendents of Page 3: Malin, who we acknowledge for their great talent! Page 4: Song of Dwarves: Dwarves of Urguan, may you live on forever! With your riches and war and your own Honor! You down the best ale, you tell the best tales, all with amazing fervor! Grow out your beards, grow out your honor, but always, I say, always stick Page 5: together! ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 18] (-355, 120, -215) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 18] (-355, 120, -215) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 18] (-355, 120, -215) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 18] (-355, 120, -215) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 19] (-366, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Diary of HR Author: hypersniper1 Type: Written Page 0: I have stumbled upon this town. It seems very nice but I cannot stay for very long, I must leave in search for my mother's killer but these towns people may know about his movings. I have been tracking him for days and he passed through here. So for now Page 1: I shall work for them, and find out what they know. Haythem rutherford ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 19] (-354, 117, -205) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magical License Author: §bmerrymoogle Type: Written Page 0: Name: Salamandra Age: -Unsure- Race: Mali'ame Magics: Evocation, Earth. Healing, clerical. Offenses: None Signature: §d Salamandra ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s Page 1: surroundings. The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each Page 2: district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons. The Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them Page 3: like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days. Page 4: They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron. Page 5: He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. Page 6: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves… Page 7: Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 8: Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the Page 9: ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing. Page 10: They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again… Page 11: -Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves. Irba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314 Page 12: Ancient Elves Written by Aedan Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Flo'rean's Journal Day 1 I have began my meditations on the aspects of fire. To learn more about the great power of it I hope I can get my connection to fire quickly a battle is near. Page 1: Day 2 I have felt the fire inside of me grow as I sit by the heat of this volcano. The fire inside it connecting to the fire around me. I am begining to understand I hope this will help in my magic. Page 2: Day 4 I just awoke I believe I have done it almost two days asleep in the fire I understand it is not just destruction. It is a thing of power although it causes destruction it is more a power far greater than I imagined. I think I will go home now I made Page 3: this conection with myself. Day 5 After sitting by the volcono some more I have completed my connections to fire now to start on the void... Page 4: Day 15 After sitting and focusing on the void I have finally connected I feel and understand it now. It is everything and nothing there but not there and solid yet nothing. It is everything and I feel the heat of fire around me stones of the earth and the Page 5: wind but I must focus on bringing out fire..... Day 20 I have done it! I brought out a small ember. I have no idea how long I have been out but I think I will head home and work on connecting myself to the void faster... Page 6: Day 21 I have arrived home and I think I will start meditating now.... Day 23 I have had a incident the fire inside grew too hot and I blew my temper.... I shot a small fire ball down a hobbits chimney to scare them I must be Page 7: more careful ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: How to Brew Author: jwildman3 Type: Written Page 0: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Book of Brewing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ By Brinyolf (Xx_David_xX) Copied by Rowan Collins (jwildaman3) Page 1: Common Brew Ware: Guide: Stick=S Iron=I Log=L Fence=F Seed=Sd Page 2: The Sickle is a useful tool for harvesting barley seeds from the grass. How to make it: _ I _ _ S I _ S I Sickles can be made of any type of base material, Iron is simply an example. Page 3: Interbreeding seeds can be used to form different types of hops. How to make it: Sd _ Sd _ The taste of the brew will depend on how you breed the seeds. Page 4: Cauldrons are needed to brew hops within and must be filled with water for brewing to be sucessful. How to make it: I _ I I _ I I I I Tip: Add something to the caurldron after you add the hops. Page 5: Mugs are used to contain the brew made within cauldrons. How to make it: _ _ L F You must drink brew from a mug, not the cauldron, 'else you become ill. Page 6: Barrels are used for strong and aging brew. _ L _ I _ L _ L _ Aging a brew negates any negative effects it may have upon you. Simply store your brew by using the nozzle on the barrel. Page 7: How to Brew: Step 1: Gather Barley Seeds of any kind with a Sickle Step 2: Interbreed the Seeds to your liking Step 3: Plant the Seeds Step 4: Harvest the Hops Page 8: Step 5: Add the Hops to the Cauldron Step 6: Add another ingredient to the Cauldron (Optional) Ex: Apple, Wheat, Sugarcane. Page 9: Step 7: Remove Brew from Cauldron with a Mug Step 8: Age Brew in a Barrel untill it reaches maturity. Step 9: Draw the Brew from the Barrel. Step 10: Enjoy! Page 10: This Book has been copied by Rowan Collins (jwildman3) ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-356, 105, -170) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Gate Report Author: §bEmerson Bilokir'Tayilu Type: Written Page 0: [!]*The page lists off the entree and departure times, dates, and the ammount of visitors/citizens leaving at the time* Page 1: 1 Departing 2 Entering 1 Entering 1 + Horse Entering 1 Entering Total: 5 Entering Overall Status: None were bearing arms, nor armor. One was wearing a hood. ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 22] (-362, 104, -157) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Unknown potions: snow balls + water: Debonair potion no effects. snowball + lapis: Debonair potion no effect. snowball + lapis + spidereye: Bungling potion no effect. Page 1: poppy + dandilion + acacia sapling: Thin potion: no effect. bonemeal + clay: stinky potion: no effect. wheat + string: Sparkling potion: no effect. Page 2: wheat + flesh + bean+ spider eye + poppy: Refined potion: no effect. Suger cane: potent potion: no effect. flesh + spider eye: Clear potion: no effect. Page 3: feather: Diffuse potion: no effect. feather + bone: Thin potion. bad patato + spider eye: Diffuse potion. Flint + bad patato: Refined potion. Page 4: snowball + spider eye+ suger cane: Bungling potion. Green: potent potion. Green + suger cane: Potent potion. Green + clay + bean: stinky potion. Page 5: Brick + suger: potent potion. spider eye + dust + feather: Refined potion. cookie + melon: Diffuse potion. flesh + cobblestone: Debonair potion ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 22] (-363, 104, -157) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: potions and what they do: looks orange: weakness 1 min mining fatigue 1 min Shakes violently: Hunger 32 sec Haste 37 sec Bad patato Page 1: roots slowly coming out: poppy: posion 7 sec ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 11] (-341, 138, -326) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Card Author: §bBenben582 Type: Written Page 0: Daeron's Bookstore ===================Located in Lenniel by the farms. Stop by if you come across any good reads. Been nice talking, Valmir. ~Daeron ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 11] (-341, 138, -326) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Emergency Author: ZeedusFrostBlood Type: Written Page 0: *The note is written hastily, the writing barely legable* Valmeer, where are you? thes os Kai whai did you leev me plees come get me, im scared. im at gallmoor.Please, help.. -Kai ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 12] (-344, 140, -320) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Another Letter Author: AndrewTech Type: Written Page 0: To Hosper: I've just realized the intensity of Gallmore's situation... It is much more serious than mere ghosts or common undead monsters. I have run into several skilled creatures of Darkness in the Dark Labyrinths and Page 1: sewers of Gallmore. An elven day ago, I assisted in defeating a Knight of the Undead. It was a skilled swordsman, clad in rusty armor. Even worse, it seemed INTELIGENT, unlike the common undead found in the night. The Ghost of Page 2: Captain Songsteel is not so much a problem; he seems fairly friendly and impartial to Gallmore's citizens and their actions. However, he DOES haunt one family in particular: The Archdiamond Family. I'd like you to come investigate these Page 3: strange, supernatural and undead occurances in Gallmore as soon as convenient /possible. As I'm but your apprintace, I do not know how to handle all this myself... Signed, --M. Scott Page 4: ((OOC NOTES: For the labyrinth exploratioin, we must wait for the DungeonMaster to be online at the right time.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 12] (-344, 140, -320) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Another Letter Author: AndrewTech Type: Written Page 0: To Hosper: Right, so. Because of my little time to actually show you around Gallmore right now ((Will do so Friday, perhaps, along with a lesson?)), I'll explain in this letter exactly what's going on: Page 1: First off, an evil, dark mage by the name of Reinheardt has just escaped from magical imprisonment atop Gallmore's Tower of the Arcane. He is a servant of an evil force known as "The Darkness". To further explain Page 2: what The Darkness is would require going into a long, scientific explination of dementional planes and the likes. But let's just say they're not of this plane itself. Their leader is a Spirit that can Page 3: posess any of the Darkness followers: His name is Dul'Nickolaith. I suspect him to be the spirit of Nickolaith VonSchlichten, an Undead Overlord from Aegis. How his spirit has escaped the demention he was imprisoned in, Page 4: I don't know. But he's powerful. VERY powerful. And to make matters worse, he's corrupted the Undercity of Gallmore, which inculdes the sewers and the Labyrinth. He's also managed to injure one of Page 5: Gallmore's leaders to an extent that he's trapped in a comma. Last but not least, I've discovered that the Undead Knight I defeated in the labyrinth... is not the only one down there. I suspect there to Page 6: be an entire GROUP of Chambryc Knights, as I have named them, that fight for The Darkness. I know this has probably gone beyond both your and my ability to settle, but this is just to explain Page 7: the whole of the Gallmorian situation, as I ran out of time to several elven days back. --M. Scott ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-352, 121, -209) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal 1 Author: §bDeece94 Type: Written Page 0: 3rd of The Grand Harvest 1454 I have taken into my care a baby Alabaster Seabird.  I found it alone in a nest in the clifftops near my home. It seems sickly looking perhaps it was left behind by its family. I shall continue to feed it and endevour to Page 1: see that it is returned to health. 12th of The Great Harvest 1454 I have named the Seabird Aeilla. Her condition is improving substantially with every passing day. Soon she will be strong enough to return to Page 2: the wild. I shall miss her dearly, it is sad but this bird has been the only source of companionship i have had in months. 18th of The Grand Harvest 1454 Aeilla flew today, only for a few seconds but she will be ready Page 3: to leave in no time at all. The Alabaster Seabird is a truely beautiful and magnificant creature indeed. The rate at which she has gotten stronger is astonishing, i wish i was as strong as this bird has proven to be. Page 4: 20th of The Grand Harvest 1454 I tried to let Aeilla go today but she seemed attached to me. I cant convince her to leave. I suppose I shall have to let her stay with me. I guess sh *the rest of the page has been ripped off* ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lorin Bio 1 Author: dragonhadley Type: Written Page 0: The Tale of Lorin Blackmont ------------------ In Oren, a woman is defined by her marriage. From the day a girl is born, her parents start discussing to whom they will give her hand. In Oren, women are Page 1: not people, but tools. A woman's hand in marriage is a tool to form political alliances, to pay debts, to ensure dynasties. A woman often has little to no say in the man she will marry. Her job is to marry him, bear children, and stop complaining. Empress Page 2: Ari Horen once told me that the woman who finds happiness in this arrangement is the most successful woman in Oren. I have never been happy in Oren. From the time I first landed here to now, I have always been treated as a tool. I am sure Page 3: that most men reading this will scorn me for daring to be unhappy and daring to speak out about it. However, I swore to myself when I began this book that I would only speak the truth. I will not censor myself. I will not forge a false account to please Page 4: the masses. I will let my reader decide how to judge me for my feelings. If you find the thought of a woman speaking her mind repugnant, I encourage you to discard this book forthwith. I am Lorin Blackmont. I was born the only Page 5: child of Cantious Chivay. I am the niece of Thomas, Peter, and Lanon Chivay. If my reader has any sense of the current political scene in Oren, they will know the significance of these names. My uncles are kings and princes. I am, myself, a marquess. On Page 6: my nineteenth birthday, I was given in marriage to Marquis Augustus Blackmont, formerly known as August Flay and Prince the Bandit. Together, we had six children, three of whom are now dead, two of whom died minutes after taking their first breath. Our Page 7: lasted fifteen years and I hated him for the first ten. I doubt I am unusual. It is not strange for a woman to hate her husband in Oren. I perhaps have better reason to hate him than most. Augustus was nearly 70 when I married him. He was Page 8: over three times my age, old enough to be my great grandfather. But even more despicable than his age was his reputation. He was known as one of the foulest, most evil men in all of Oren. The Rose soldiers told me horror stories about him. They said that Page 9: here were entire rooms in the Dreadfort wallpapered with the skin and flesh of his enemies. They said he peeled off the faces of pretty young girls and nailed them to the wall as trophies. They said he was a cannibal, a vampire, a monster. They told me Page 10: the kinds of stories that would make an adolescent girl run to her room in tears. I did cry, many times. I pleaded with my uncles. I threatened to run away. I even threatened to kill myself. Nothing would stop the marriage. However, I am getting Page 11: ahead of myself. I suppose I should address how I was born. I have always held that I am more than who I married and this book is my history, not August's. Be patient, dear reader. I will tell you of my sordid life in the Dreadfort in due time. Page 12: My mother died in childbirth. I never knew her, except through the large portrait of her that hung at the top of the staircase in the foyer. She had dark, rich hair that fell around her face in delicate curls. Father told me stories of how she used to Page 13: wear pearls and smell of lilac. When I was little, my father took me up to her old dressing room and showed me her wardrobes of beautiful gowns and ribbons. He said that one day, when I was old enough, he'd give me all my mother's silks and jewels. My Page 14: father idolized my mother. He held her up as a paragon of perfect womanhood. He taught me to worship that portrait and to aspire to be a woman my mother would be proud of. His love for my mother prevented him from ever remarrying, despite his lack of a Page 15: son. No woman could quite compare to her. He would not marry again unless he could find someone better. He never did. My father loved me because I had echoes of my mother. Though I had the classic Chivay nose and blue eyes and height, I had my Page 16: mother's soft hair and delicate pink lips. My father was a sensible and practical man in everything but love. He gave his heart to my mother and to me, but no one else. From the moment I was born, he swore to shield me from everything that could cause me Page 17: harm. As a result, I spent my childhood confined to our manor and the surrounding gardens. My father would not lose another woman he loved. The tricky thing about people, though, is that they're rarely happy in confinement. The more restrictions one Page 18: places on a person, the more they want to be free. Such was the case with me. My governess fed me with a steady diet of adventure stories. She would spend hours sitting in the armchair in my nursery, reading me tales of pirates, mages, princesses, Page 19: and dragons. As she read to me, I would look out the large arched windows in my nursery at the sprawling, sun dappled lands beyond. The world outside my father's lands was a paradise of adventure in my mind. The more my gather warned me not to wander off, Page 20: the more I wanted to. I saw a future where I ruled the seas as a pirate queen, where I donned the hood of a bandit and robbed from the rich to give to the needy, or where I worked all kinds of arcane sorcery to change the fabric of nature itself. They Page 21: were the childish dreams of a much younger woman, but they lived in my heart for years. I frequently received letters from my uncles in Asulon. Thomas and I had always been particularly close thanks to our similar temperaments. The Page 22: difference between Thomas's letters and the stories my governess told me were that my uncle's stories were true. I begged and begged my father to let me go visit them. My father continually refused, saying that it wasn't right or proper for a girl my age Page 23: to travel by herself. When I turned eighteen, though, my father finally decided to grant my wish. He loved me dearly, my father, and it hurt him to see me pining for something I could not have. So he helped me pack my bags and sent me on a carriage bound Page 24: for Asulon. This would be the last time I ever saw my father. While I was boarding the boat that would take me to Asulon, my father suffered an unfortunate accident. Our house was a stately old manor, very classic and elegant, Page 25: but it required constant upkeep. Restorers were forever working on the walls and pillars. One day, as my father was strolling along the scaffolding the restorers had set up, he slipped and fell. The marble floors were not kind to him. I pray that his end Page 26: was quick. The thought of my father suffering alone in that empty old house while he died makes my skin crawl. I did not know of my father's death for weeks. During that time, I was living in Asulon with my uncles and the White Rose. They had set up camp Page 27: on a pristine, white beach beside the ocean. It was a joyous time for me. I participated in all the amusements a young girl might enjoy. I took long walks along the beach, swam, visited the local pub, and flirted with my uncle's men. I received no letters Page 28: from home. My father was a fussy and attentive man when it came to me and he sent frequent letters when I was away. But the lack of correspondence didn't bother me. I thought that my father had granted me independence at last. Page 29: Then, one day, Thomas called me into his study. A letter had arrived from my other uncle, Brenius. Brenius broke the news as gently as he could in the missive, explaining that my father's life had come to a close. He had died without a will, meaning that Page 30: all of his lands would go to Brenius and not to me. Pitying me, Brenius promised to send all my clothes and jewels along to Asulon. I shook as I read the letter. Thomas reached over and placed a steadying hand on my shoulder. I burst into tears. Thomas Page 31: swore then and there that he would take care of me. I would live with him and the Rose and he would make sure I was happy. Thus began my life in Asulon. Except for the Rose, I was friendless. Back home, I'd been a popular young woman with plenty of Page 32: admirers to keep me entertained. Here, I had no one. I didn't know a single soul. This new country had strange customs I didn't understand. I did my best to get along and fit in, but a military compound is really no place for a young girl. I felt lonelier Page 33: than I had ever been. I almost didn't want to make friends. I spent most of my time brooding on the catastrophic upheaval of my life. Why did this happen, I asked God. Was it my punishment for always wanting to leave my home and explore the world? Page 34: Though I did my best to be friendly to all the new people I met, I invariably ended up pushing all my potential friends away. Everything was too foreign here. Everyone was a stranger. There was no way a girl like me could find a place here. Page 35: Then I met Siegmund Carrion. We first met one day while I was wandering the green hills outside my uncle's compound. I did not know what to think of him at first. He was a tall man, pale as moonlight, with ink black hair. He looked like he'd just come Page 36: from a funeral. He wore black from head to toe. His shirt was black, his coat was black, and his gloves were black. He was quiet and gazed at me with intense, green eyes that seemed to cut me to the bone. After a short conversation, I dubbed him "Siegmund Page 37: the Grumpy Bear" and went on my way, thinking no more of him. This wouldn't be the last I saw of him, though. As I mentioned above, there was a pub right next to the White Rose compound. We Chivays have always been fond of drink. Some people might Page 38: think it's unflattering for a woman to drink, but Chivay women have always prided themselves on being able to guzzle ale as well as the men. I frequented this pub - which was run by the famous Toveah Goldman in his early years - and I often spent my Page 39: evenings drowning my sorrow over my father's passing in ale. One evening, as I sat in the back of the pub, I was surprised to see a tall, dark shadow fall across my table. I looked up to see Siegmund, gazing down at me with those same intense green eyes. Page 40: Without a word, I gestured to the seat across from me. Carrions, like Chivays, are fond of their liquor. It was something Siegmund and I had in common. I did not know it at the time, but Siegmund was a vassal of the man I would later marry, Page 41: Augustus Blackmont. Siegmund and I had spent an evening sharing drinks in the local pub, chatting and enjoying each other's company. Siegmund took his liquor strong. By the end of the evening, we were both thoroughly sauced. As we stumbled out of the Page 42: bar, a small contingent of Blackmonts, lead by Augustus himself, happened to be patrolling the beach. Seeing his vassal so drunk, August grimaced with disgust and ordered his men to help Siegmund "sober up." They seied Siegmund, dragging him out waist Page 43: deep into the ocean and repeatedly dunking his head underwater. No matter how I pleaded, they refused to let him go. Finally, August motioned for the men to bring Siegmund back on shore. As punishment for his drunken misconduct, August took a stiletto Page 44: dagger from his belt and pierced Siegmund's right eye. All while I watched, helpless. This was my first impression of the man I would later marry. I hated myself for what happened to Siegmund. I sought him out the very next Page 45: day, hoping to apologize for getting him drunk and ask about his eye. When I finally found him, he was sitting outside the local church with an eyepatch over his eye. I fell to my knees beside him, begging forgiveness for what happened. Siegmund has Page 46: always been a practical sort of man. He waved off my heartfelt apology and told me, quite simply, that he would forgive me if I allowed him to court me. His offer shocked me to my core. He was the last person I would ever imagine marrying. Yet I could not Page 47: forgive myself for causing the loss of his eye. I agreed to his terms. My time with Siegmund was probably the happiest time of my life. I still think about it from time to time. That summer we spent together remains enshrined in my Page 48: memory. I haven't been truly content since that season fifteen years ago. If things had been different, if I had married Siegmund, I daresay I would be a much healthier woman than I am today. Still, the past cannot be changed. And it is useless to Page 49: speculate on what it would have been like if things were different. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dante Flormai 1 Author: §bOmnyaxle Type: Written Page 0: The day Dante finds his daughter. It was a day like any other, Dante wanted all the eggs in his possession and decided to raid the nearby village. When he noticed a Dark Elf female standing staring at a tree. He walks up to her and stares at her for about Page 1: 15 minutes before she noticed and she said "Father..?". I cried tears of joy as I realised Dante was part black! Dante stood in awe trying to remember his daughters name for about 20 minutes, saying he was merely joking around. He finally got it right.. Page 2: Or so I thought... As they converse about Dante's apparent many black babies something crosses my mind... Why am I standing writing this all down? Oh well... they finally come to the conclusion that Dante said her name already and she was also kidding Page 3: around. Dante then suddenly strikes the child softly on her shoulder, I was so scared tears began to well up in my eyes "Child beater!" I thought to myself. Dante asks how his daughter has been and suddenly becomes very flamboyant with his mannerisms... Page 4: Dante attempts to make a joke... nobody shares in the laugh... except for himself... Dante states how he's glad his daughter is safe, however he has never stated he had kids so I can only assume he doesn't care either way. He asks about the rest of his Page 5: many children, she responds stating she's seen only one and that the rest may still leave but are scattered. Obviously Dante is a terrible father and allot of his children were sent to orphanages and lost forever... Dante asks about her living arrangement Page 6: She responds coldly "Inns..". I shudder at the thought of what this woman has gone through without her father being there for her. He brings up that the manor could use her if she needs a place to stay, though they way he said it makes me think otherwise. Page 7: She seems to want to come over for the night, it being dark and all... We arrive at the manor, being greeted by Beranabus who seems to already know who Trinity is. We head to the dining room where Dante offers his daughter a drink, a turn for the worst! Page 8: She refuses, thank the many Gods people tend to worship because their lives are unfulfilled. Dante suggests she rests, declaring he has a "Cozy" place for her to rest... Dante offers her his bed, she accepts and they both hug. Dante says he has work to do Page 9: and seems to be on his way... I guess I thought wrong of the situation at hand? ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: T.T.W.M Author: §bMythras Ardere Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Finds of the Wandering Magician: Book one. §r §oWritten by Mythras Ardere. Page 1: §lThe Ghast§o: :--------:§r §lT§rhe Ghast is a creature seen commonly in §oAegis§r during the threats of the §oUndead§r. They shot fireballs at the descendant races, and are hostile. In §oAsulon§r they were seen near the §oFall of Asulon§r. Page 2: §lFall of Asulon T§rhe §oFall of Asulon§r took place nearly a century ago. The Descenant races fleed the §oRealm of Asulon§r due to flooding, and a fast spreading curse. Page 3: §lFall of Aegis: The Undead T§rhe skies spewed flames, for, the §oUndead§r had finally released §oIblees§r at last. §oIblees Wrath§r was a event from which, the death of the §oRealm of Aegis§r fell to §oIblees§r nearly two centuries ago. Page 4: §lThe Fart Ring T§rhe §oFart Ring§r is a magic enchanted ring, obsidian black, that causes people upon wearing it, to "fart." Page 5: §lLava Rock A§r§r §oLava-Rock§r is a item, akin to that of §oTaint§r or also known as §o"Netherack."§r It is commonly known for it's red like properties, and it being §oTaint §rthat the §oUndead§r used to spread their presence in §oAegis§r. Page 6: §lThe Mori of Asulon M§rori, were a race of "Dark Elf," inhabitants belonging to their nation. A §oMatron§r or a female leader in their culture, led each §oNoble House§r. Page 7: §lThe Northern Dragon T§rhe northern §oDragon§r is a foe that is currently conspiring to take over §oAnthos§r. He has spread taint from outside of §oThe North§r, leading to many issues up south. Page 8: §lHoly Oren Empire H§roren's descenants build a mighty §oEmpire§r to replace the three kingdoms; §oRenatus, Hanseti, Salvus§r. They later formed the §oHoly Oren Empire§r Page 9: §lThe White Rose W§rhite Roses, were hated by the §oMali'ker§r or "§oDark-Elves§r," since the §oContinent of Asulon.§r They were brutal murderers, and a guild that served the §oHoly Oren Empire§r. They were gifted by the §oKingdom of Kaedrin. Page 10: §lSalamandra S§ralamandra was a powerful mage, he knew the following magics. §oEarth Evocation Fire Evocation Electric Evocation Water Evocation Shade Magic Page 11: §lDescendant Races Continents §r §mAegis§r §oDestroyed by Iblees §r §mAsulon§r§o Destroyed by a Curse, and flooding. §r §lAnthos - §rCurrent home of the §oDescendants. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Myth Great War Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: The Myth of the Great War by Hierophant Pulver, Master of Dungeons "Aegis" Retold by Leyu'Maehr 11th of Malins Welcome 1449 Page 1: Almost two thousand years ago a terrible war broke out between the two mighty guilds of wizards -one good and one evil- that controlled great empires. Wizards on both sides vowed to fight until they were utterly Page 2: triumphant, seeking to purge their rivals from the earth. With fearsome magic and dragon armies they battled for centuries, neither side winning final victory .:: In the process of their warfare, the wizards wrought vast devastation on Page 3: the world forests blazed up, islands sank into the sea, entire races became extinct. Eventually, the the great goddess of Nature awakened from her sleep to witness the savage conflict. Shocked by the destruction, the Goddess sent a Page 4: vision to a single human: the woman who would become the first Grand Druid. Through the vision, this chosen figure saw that she must found a druidic order to preserve the fragile remains of her world's ecology. With the guidance of her goddess, the Page 5: Order grew in strength until finally it had the power to intervene in the wizard war. The force of young druids pooled their powers and together vanquished the members of both battling guilds, transforming the combatants into Page 6: innocent wild beasts. Once the former wizards now unable to fathom the concept of good versus evil - slithered, bounded, loped and crawled off into their ruined habitats, the Order began to heal the world. Since then, the druidic order continually Page 7: works to prevent such destruction from ever occurring again. Druids pledge to make sure the wars of good and evil no longer mar the precious earth. But, the Order also has bitter enemies in the ancient remnants of the guilds of warring wizards- those Page 8: good and evil mages who luckily escaped the fate of their fellows. Each guild claims it had been on the verge of victory and would have won, had druids not interfered. :: -As recounted by Hierophant Pulver, Master of Dungeons. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul Gems Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Soul Gem It is theorized that when a vessel or body is compromised, it’s soul escapes into the Existing Plane (The plane which all life exists) for a brief moment before dissipating into the void. Page 1: If such a theory is true, then could it not be possible that the soul is captured? However to capture a soul requires a vessel for the soul to remain. There arises the theory of Soul Gems. Page 2: Soul Gems are not necessarily gems or precious minerals, but hollow objects made of glass, stone, or gold. Although a simple design, it represents the void- A center of Nothingness surounded by a barrier separating it from the Existing Plane. Page 3: When a soul escapes it’s vessel, instead of dissipating into the true void, it enters into the Soul Gem- A representation of such. Alike a living body, a gem may be compromised. The barrier between the soul and the Existing Page 4: Plane broken. It is hypothesized that a Soul Gem alone can do nothing, it remains a simple hollow object, but if it is commanded, perhaps by symbols or markings, the mana of the soul within the Gem may be used to harness the void’s power. Page 5: But to understand which marking a soul will react to requires the knowledge of the Arcane and the Soul itself. As the universe progresses, more will understood of souls and how they react. Page 6: This theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul’s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one’s thoughts are developed through life, not the void. -Tahjeet Mubdee Page 7: Soul Gems Written by Tahjeet Mubdee Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Love Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: By chance it seemed And nothing more, That we would meet Down by the shore. We sit on the hillside, As I push back you hair. You smile at me, All I do is stare. I came to you, Flowers in hand, Page 1: But you said no, I would not understand. I cried that night, When you left me alone. I sit still, As still as stone. Never again, Have I seen your eyes, Page 2: but they will stay with me, until our final goodbyes. - Written by Myro in Asulon. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poem: The Kraken Author: §bKiryu Type: Written Page 0: §1§o"The Kraken" §0One stormy sea, under midnight blue. Sailed a ship, pirate ship, Full with pirate crew. Page 1: A deafening roar, a sickening crunch, Wood splinters flew. Captain's face a terror, for he had a hunch. Page 2: A large tentacle, make it's way up the side. "Yo-ho" called the pirates, It was the end of their ride. Page 3: Then the captain: "Yo-ho mi harties, the beast be attackin!" And the boat began to fell, to the maw of the Kraken. Page 4: But the captain, wasn't lettin Ol'Bessy go down without fight. "Let's gather our might lads, And beat this bloody fright!" Page 5: So the pirates, gathered weapons and went a'hackin, Soon to be felled, by the hands of the Kraken. Page 6: It opened it's gaping mouth, the boat snapped in two. "Ah crap." said the captain, "Ahm definately threw." Page 7: Then the captain, as his vision began to blacken, Fell like all others, to the wrath of the Kraken. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Life of Misella Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: §1§oMisella the Twisted §0Misella was a High Elven mage who tried desperately to do which has since proven impossible: To make an evocation from the void last indefinitely within the physical plane. Her attempts cost many lives, including her own. Page 1: Failing to achieve her penultimate purpose, she instead searched for ways in which she could tether souls of magi to objects in such a way as to open connections to the void at will. Her first sacrifice became a witless human suitor, whose essence she Page 2: trapped in a limbo between planes. The act gifted her with an obscure art of draining other mages. Her actions left her outcast from the Elven community. The Wood Elves were appalled by her dark powers. The High Elves drew the line at human suitor. Page 3: Using her newfound power, she disarmed and trapped a great number of magi. Their souls were crushed and rended by her attempts to ensnare them within so-called orbs. It is said some victims still roam the planes, tainting and corrupting mortal life. Page 4: Misella believed that if she could drain a source of magic sufficiently powerful, her experiments would finally succeed. Her apprentice, when being tried for occult practices, testified that her last words were a vow to ensnare the greatest Magus of all. Page 5: Some believe she tried to capture a Daemon in its physical form. Others swear she fought the Archmage herself and lost. Others still claim she took her own life and damned her own soul to finally accomplish her life's purpose. Page 6: Her body was found lifeless and mutilated within her remote tower years later. Her tomes, vials and trinkets laid broken and scattered within the room. Her journal with notes was all but burned, crumpled and torn in frustration. Her Orbs were all missing. Page 7: A single fragment of her journal was recovered. It read as follows: §8§o“One to trap, one to drain, and one to link. Three lives for a promise. My end is its beginning. I’d make the trade again if I could.” ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 6th King's Opus Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §l The Sixth King's Speech Page 1: "§lM§ren, Women, Children of Oren: I beckon you to pay heed! With this crown in my hand, I have received the rule over Oren, but pray tell will you not observe me? I will be a man of action, I will be a man who has earned his respect with the days of Page 2: my age and as you may know, I am indeed the Hochmeister of the Teutonic Order! Worry not, they will serve now to protect o'er Oren! I may have a history with few individuals, but I am a man of intelligence, a man true to my word, and a man who has proven Page 3: my ability to protect and honor those who give me their words of respect. Enor this day gave the throne onto me out of earnest want for the best of his Kingdom, it is no time to throw insults, he deserves them not. We will be hypocrite if we throw insults Page 4: constantly and busy ourselves with the slander of our own kith, kin, brother, sister, and neighbor! You say you want action, I will be that catalyst! You say you want reform, I will be the man to hear and choose wisely the progress of this nation! Page 5: §lT§ro the rebels, I have spoken to one leader and will parlay with others, I request the rebellion to end. You have voiced yourselves, now I will meet with you all, you call for reform, let it be organized so that we will have said reform. Some have Page 6: already seen me, I mingle with the folks of any kind, for I am your equal. If you see a Black Cross marching through Galahar, treat him with respect, for he now will protect your families. It is time for Oren to right itself onto the path of progression, Page 7: to build upon the foundation that we have forever held sturdy, it is time for a new Era. §lM§rore will be revealed as I sit down with the many and hear the thoughts so desperate to be heard. I warn ye though, I cannot logically Page 8: implement every single wish that a man can desire, I must choose the best for the results of all! May the Nation of Man reign free and prosper long! - §nHochmeister§r §nGaius§r §nMarius§r, Year 1341 ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: §c§l==How to make== §r§0==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver. 2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together. Page 4: 3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance Page 5: -repeat step 5- 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- Page 8: Orichalcum Written by Nienna Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I shall poke you >:3 ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Druid Guide Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: §l The Druid Guide §r§o by Unknown Page 1: §n§lThe Order §r The Druids of Anthos are a group deditcated to preserving the balance of nature. All druids undergo years of learning and studying in order to establish a strong link with nature. Page 2: Although some are known to walk the land spreading the teachings of Druidism, the Order currently resides in their Grove outside of Leumaelin. Despite the misconception that only Elves can be Druid, the Order is open to all races, as it welcomes all who Page 3: wish to follow the way of the Aspects. The Druids do not recognize those who proclaim to walk the way of the Druid yet do not take the time to go through the studying. That is to say, only those who have been Page 4: promoted to the status of Druid by one of the Guide rank or higher will be acknowledged for their wisdom. Page 5: §n§lTotems §r All of those who are full-fledged Druids possess a title, sometimes referred to as a totem. This totem represents their history, their personality, and their approach to life. Page 6: It is up to the Druid to identify themselves with an appropriate title. The time at which a Dedicant becomes a Druid is up to both those higher in the order and the Dedicant themselves. Page 7: §n§lPowers §r It is well known that Druids are some of the best healers in the land, yet the true extent of these powers is unknown. Druids have been known to bring people back from the brink of death and restore sight to the blind. Page 8: The Druids are deeply connected to nature, yet do not control nature, but serve it. To try to have power over something without understanding is against their ways. It is more similar to asking nature for favours, and then doing nature favours in return. Page 9: Though, nature will sometimes do very large favours, if the situation calls for it. Page 10: §n§o§r§n§lResponsibilities §r The Druids pride themselves with being the keepers and protectors of Nature. They will allow the chopping down of a tree, possibly even the removal of a forest, but in return they expect each tree to be replanted elsewhere. Page 11: Druids are non-violent and, due to their long periods of studying in their libraries, are known to be fantastic sources for information. However, despite their non-violent tendencies, Druids will do whatever it takes to preserve the safety of Nature Page 12: when it is threatened, and will resort to fighting if the situation demands it. The Druids use their prowess in healing to their advantage, and are often approached when an individual is ill or injured. Page 13: The Order is also in association with Malinor, and at certain times they have held close connections with the Elven government, including having certain Druids hold seats in the Elven Council. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Watcher Author: §bTheNinox Type: Written Page 0: The Watcher Page 1: Night falls and a watcher awakens For soon she will find one to be taken Time always manages to fill its toll But for the watcher, it merely plays a role Page 2: How can such a creature be so ancient? It must be ever careful, forever patient Page 3: There is no protection, not even for kings For those that scurry beneath the raptor's wings Page 4: Throughout the world there is so much clatter But the watchers wait for a very specific patter Page 5: Eyes of gold sweep through the trees Seeking out the creatures, that which they will sieze There are many posibilities, but it must be right Before this hunter can truly take flight Page 6: A very slight stirring, and then an exposure The watcher will soon have in its grasp full closure A push and lift, she takes to the air A target is found, they left themselves bare Page 7: She swoops forth, like a flash of lightning A sight so elegant, but so ever frightening The distance shinks as she glides almost to totter Moving so swiftly, on a mission of slaughter Page 8: Without a sound, claws snatch it away Success is achieved, the watcher took its prey Page 9: Returning to the branches, a home so secure She feasts on her victim, a reaping so pure Page 10: Night after night the watchers ever prowl Living up to high fame, of the great horned owl. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Ugly Barnacl Author: §bBelleFoxx Type: Written Page 0: The Ugly Barnacle Once there was an ugly barnacle who was so ugly that everybody died. The end. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Brewing Ale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Brewing Ale ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: This book is my experience brewing beer. In this book, I will explain to the best of my ability the ways to brew beer. So without anymore introduction, here we go. Page 2: To start out with making some beer, Here is what you will need to make 6 mug-fulls of ale, or a keg-full. ((In OOC because of the materials. Page 3: (( 7 iron ingots – Cauldron 3 iron ingots - Bucket 1 iron ingot and 3 logs – 3 kegs 2 fences and 2 logs – 6 mugs )) Page 4: (( 2 sticks and 3 cobble(or better) - sickle 2 hops of the same kind (optional) 2 of a brew able added ingredient. )) Page 5: Now, to start out you need to get some barley seeds. This will be what makes the hops for later on. Different types of land ((Biomes)) produce different types of Barley seed. To collect the barley seed, you will need a special tool called a Sickle. Page 6: ((To craft sickle, one stick bottom left, one stick middle, three other building materials bottom middle, middle right, and top middle.)) Page 7: When you have your sickle, you can collect seeds from tall or short grass. Tall grass probably has a higher chance of getting good seeds. You can mix different seeds. Page 8: . ((When mixing seeds, you can get nothing, one type or both types. I have found that you can’t get three types.)) Page 9: Now that you have your Barley seeds, it’s time to make them into hops. Find suitable farm ground and plant the seeds. When they are fully grown, harvest them. Now the fun part begins. Brewing. Page 10: You will want to be near a water source that won’t go out. Once you have one, place down your cauldron and fill it near the top with water. ((right click on the top of it with a water bucket)). Page 11: Now add in the hops that you harvested and perhaps an additional brew able ingredient. Page 12: ((Some brewable ingrediants include but are not limited to: Carrots, Wheat, Pumpkins, Sugar cane, Mushrooms, Saplings, apples, cactus, and more.)) Page 13: Now its time to store your brew in a keg. ((to make three kegs, it is, one iron ingot on the middle left, and three logs on the bottom middle, right middle, and top middle.)) Page 14: You will want to make your brew twice to fill up the keg. ((you transfer the ale with mugs. To make three mugs, it s a fence and a log next to each other. Left click on the top of the cauldron with the brew in it to get one mugful per time. Page 15: Then right click the nozzle (tripwire hoop) of the keg to put it in.)) Each time you brew something will make three mugfulls or half a keg. Page 16: Now comes the hard part. Waiting. I have heard it takes one elven week to fully age most brews. The longer you wait, the more tasty((less harmful, and more beneficial)) your brew will get. Page 17: . Though don’t drink it straight from the start, or you will get sick. There are many possibilities for mixing brews. All you have to do is test them out. Page 18: Thank you for reading and I hope this was helpful. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-345, 60, -162) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Brewing Ale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Brewing Ale ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: This book is my experience brewing beer. In this book, I will explain to the best of my ability the ways to brew beer. So without anymore introduction, here we go. Page 2: To start out with making some beer, Here is what you will need to make 6 mug-fulls of ale, or a keg-full. ((In OOC because of the materials. Page 3: (( 7 iron ingots – Cauldron 3 iron ingots - Bucket 1 iron ingot and 3 logs – 3 kegs 2 fences and 2 logs – 6 mugs )) Page 4: (( 2 sticks and 3 cobble(or better) - sickle 2 hops of the same kind (optional) 2 of a brew able added ingredient. )) Page 5: Now, to start out you need to get some barley seeds. This will be what makes the hops for later on. Different types of land ((Biomes)) produce different types of Barley seed. To collect the barley seed, you will need a special tool called a Sickle. Page 6: ((To craft sickle, one stick bottom left, one stick middle, three other building materials bottom middle, middle right, and top middle.)) Page 7: When you have your sickle, you can collect seeds from tall or short grass. Tall grass probably has a higher chance of getting good seeds. You can mix different seeds. Page 8: . ((When mixing seeds, you can get nothing, one type or both types. I have found that you can’t get three types.)) Page 9: Now that you have your Barley seeds, it’s time to make them into hops. Find suitable farm ground and plant the seeds. When they are fully grown, harvest them. Now the fun part begins. Brewing. Page 10: You will want to be near a water source that won’t go out. Once you have one, place down your cauldron and fill it near the top with water. ((right click on the top of it with a water bucket)). Page 11: Now add in the hops that you harvested and perhaps an additional brew able ingredient. Page 12: ((Some brewable ingrediants include but are not limited to: Carrots, Wheat, Pumpkins, Sugar cane, Mushrooms, Saplings, apples, cactus, and more.)) Page 13: Now its time to store your brew in a keg. ((to make three kegs, it is, one iron ingot on the middle left, and three logs on the bottom middle, right middle, and top middle.)) Page 14: You will want to make your brew twice to fill up the keg. ((you transfer the ale with mugs. To make three mugs, it s a fence and a log next to each other. Left click on the top of the cauldron with the brew in it to get one mugful per time. Page 15: Then right click the nozzle (tripwire hoop) of the keg to put it in.)) Each time you brew something will make three mugfulls or half a keg. Page 16: Now comes the hard part. Waiting. I have heard it takes one elven week to fully age most brews. The longer you wait, the more tasty((less harmful, and more beneficial)) your brew will get. Page 17: . Though don’t drink it straight from the start, or you will get sick. There are many possibilities for mixing brews. All you have to do is test them out. Page 18: Thank you for reading and I hope this was helpful. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 22] (-351, 82, -149) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Varian Drake Author: §bVarian Drake Type: Written Page 0: Varian Drake is purchasing 5 Carrion Avenue for 100 minas. Failure to pay taxes (Taxes=Being Active) Will result in being evicted from said house. ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 24] (-343, 65, -114) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: TauFireWarrior as here. You lost, hahaha. Noob ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 25] (-345, 65, -106) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Unbrk&Kback glf. Author: §bporkchopp2 Type: Written Page 0: Unbreaking use Emeralds or Diamonds. Diamonds have a higher chance of success. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Page 1: Knockback Diamonds or Emeralds work. Diamonds have higher chance of success. 0 0 0 0 Enchantment item sometimes goes in the middle of the diamond. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (-347, 75, -7) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 11] (-335, 142, -322) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Our Time Together Nelvyr Varathien and Valmir Audane Page 1: Dear sweet Valmir, I can remember the day we first met, or atleast the first time I noticed you. I was with the Delvers the day the Dire Wolf attack just outside of Leanniel. After the battle everyone was rushing over to Nienna and worrying over her Page 2: while you were laying there bleeding out. I'm sorry to say I couldn't save you, so Kael and I brought you back to the Cloud Temple and had you resurrected. Kael disappeared then so it was just you and me walking along back to the Delvers, chatting and Page 3: having fun. We sparred in a small clearing off the path and I won, do you remember that? I usually won when it was bare-handed fighting, but you ruled the arena with swords. You beat my ass many a time in duels. After we got back to the Delver base you Page 4: and I got to know eachother with a little hidden tea party. ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 11] (-335, 142, -322) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Guest List Iris Crineas Faiz Scarlet Nigel Naeri (Roxforbraynz) Aret Nienna + (most likely Rel) Mythras Gwindor/Cameron Kalameet ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 11] (-335, 142, -322) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome I of Author: §bBelleFoxx Type: Written Page 0: §lTome 1 of the Veul §r"Velulaei, Moon Goddess & Protector of the Night." ~Written by High Velul Priest Vel'tas Klaren Page 1: §l Book I The Silver Globe Page 2: Chapter 1: The Moon's Plains From the creators world, we see but a globe which is slowly shrouded by the sky and then reemerges. However it is more than what we perceive. After the world we live in was created, the Creator made a sphere of silver Page 3: appear. This was to accommodate Velulaei, the Aengul of the moon and night. This sphere was of a beauty matching the one of Velulaei. The creator placed it in the sky alongside the sun so it would provide another light in the previously dark nights. Page 4: The landscape of this place was covered in a light gray glow, as if the grass were clippings of silver. The sky was dark as the darkest night in which one was able to contemplate the creator's world in all it's magnificence. However, there was nothing Page 5: else in sight, only the mountains of silver coated in the glowing grass and the occasional spirit. During the day of the sun, this space grows faint, as if it was but a dreamland.. However it is but covered by the blinding light of the sun. Then the sun Page 6: will fall again and Velulaei shall rise. Page 7: Chapter 2: Lands of the Night Though the silver land that we call moon seems empty, there are many inhabitants. These are the shadows of the Creator's world, the spirits of dark elves who have passed away and the Aengul herself, Velulaei. Page 8: These congregate in greater numbers for the dark moon assembly, thus why the moon is shrouded every few cycles. Velulaei called the land of the moon the lands of night as it is an eternal night. However, the night is the remover of shadows and the Page 9: unification of beings. To the contrary of the sun which burns and destroys with its light, furthermore segregating beings of the creator. This is why the dark elves chose to worship her in the dawn of time, because they knew she was the fairest. Page 10: Chapter 3: Up Above, Her Home What we don't see when we look at the moon is the palace of Velulaei. Her residence in the silver valley of the great ranges. It is pictured as dome from which three towers extend into the sky. Protection, family and night. Page 11: The palace of Velulaei is called 'Nighted Sphere Keep'. The middle chamber of the residence is a big one. It has a throne made of silver in its center which faces the singular entrance. The seat is elevated on a pedestal in the middle of the bare room. Page 12: A light mist floods the lower parts of the hall. Leaving it through a great door way, one enters a circular hallway. The hallway goes all around the main chamber and connects to the three towers of faith and some other secondary chambers. Page 13: In those, one can find ancient libraries of old scrolls written in Old Elven. The three towers are similar in design, seen from the outside. However the interior varies depending on the value they represent. Protection has a solid and uniform flow of Page 14: moonlight falling through the middle of the tower. It's walls are thicker representing the defensive aspect of this important value. One can reach the top via a spiraling staircase which only stops at the source of the flow. Family has a lighter and more Page 15: watery flow of moonlight dropping from its center. Around it rise various pillars, created to represent members of a family. They are linked halfway up the tower by double arches on the second floor. One can reach only that floor by taking one of the two Page 16: turning staircases. Night has a sparkling midnight sky colored and troubled flow of moonlight falling down the center of the tower. The tower has no windows and thus the inside is dark, provided only with the glow of the magic. There are no stairs in this Page 17: tower, how to get to the roof is an unrevealed secret. Page 18: Chapter 4: Our Haven do we Demise There is another reason the silver sphere was created. It was to accommodate the faithful spirits of the dark elves when they die. Velulaei would take the spirit of a slain priest and bring it with her back to the plains Page 19: of never-ending night. The spirit would take the form of a shadowy figure. The spirits of the past ones roam the lands of Velulaei, gifted with immortality. They are permitted to roam through the palace of the Aengul. Many spend the majority of their Page 20: existence reading the scrolls of the moon and learning the full reality of the world below. It is said that there are those which are blessed and that retain their form of the creator's world. Up above is our haven. It is the last place to go for those Page 21: lost on land. There have been some which sacrificed themselves for their shrine, to gain access to the moon's plains. Velulaei is fair and gives residence to all those shadows she pulls from the world. It has been said that in the after life a priest Page 22: would have their own library chamber within the mountain ranges of the moon. Those who are blessed receive a personal room within the palace and stand beside Velulaei during the gathering of shadows. Page 23: § §l§r§l Book II §0§lGoddess at Night Page 24: Chapter 1: Velulaei Our deity is the fairest of them all. Her beauty surpasses the one of any inhabitants of the creator's world. Her skin is of the color of the lightest ashes left after a soft fire. This one as soft as silk, smooth and soothing. Page 25: Her body shape made of perfect curves. These outlines showed off by the silver blue upper and lower clothing she wears. Her blue eyes glow in the shine resembling a sapphire held up to the sun. Her hair is of a silvery white tone, its length flows loosely Page 26: upon her as she walks through the the world. Her voice is said to calm even the reddest rage. It is of a soothing tone like the one of a mother. Her aura is is dim, as the light which emanates from the moon. She is adored by those who knows her, as she is Page 27: also filled with knowledge. Page 28: Chapter 2: Our Creator It is said that Velulaei gave life to the first of the dark elves. She descended upon Aegis and made love to Malin, creating our race. We descend from an the Aengul of the moon. We owe her our faith for this gift. Unfortunate that Page 29: many ignore our origins. From Velulaei, we were given her intellect. Some say that the females are more learned then the males. We lost our some agility to our robust build. In appearance, a distinct bloodline of the dark elves conserve the glowy eyes of Page 30: our Goddess. Our culture has developed have us looking fabulous to honor our ancestor. The love for our family, those bonds are there because of our possibly divine ancestors, we had to take care of our kin. The blood of the moon flows within all us dark Page 31: elves, let us not forget this. Page 32: Chapter 3: Our Protector We are the children of the moon, thus the moon protects us. Velulaei looks over the dark elves as mother looks over her children. Her power, moonlight, is strong around us. It seems gives us an aura of protection, invisible, but Page 33: present. Many of the dark elves that live today do not know of its existence. Furthermore, she hides us in the dark of her night, making us barely visible. As many say in our race, love your mother and you'll be blessed. Those who ignore this and assault Page 34: a dark elf shall perish in account of their ignorance. Page 35: Chapter 4: Her Visits upon Us There are various accounts of her appearance on the creator's world. On the contrary, we would not know much of what we currently do. The reason she descends upon our land is because she wants to visit her race and faithful. Page 36: However she only appears in front of one person alone. It is a sign you are blessed if she is to touch you. There are three notable appearances. A couple of generations ago, Vel'tis the Blessed was visited by the Aengul. She came to congratulate him for Page 37: continuing the faith in her. His reward was the blessing and it is how he became the most respected of the priests. He is the one who gave us the looks of the Aengul. When he was executed in cold blood, Velulaei came down from the sky and pulled his soul Page 38: up onto the moon. That is the only known time that Velulaei presented herself before a race other than the dark elves. Another notable visit was when she appeared before Velendor, an Elder Priest. He was a great researcher of a large shrine. She blessed Page 39: him, but also demonstrated her divine powers. She taught him how to summon her light to use when needed. He died in the cave in of the Velul'aheral (Moon's Grace) shrine, however, Velulaei still retrieved his soul. The other important apparition was when Page 40: she came to encourage Vel'warthos, the head high priest of Velulaeisul lin'ceru (Moonlight Stronghold). Before the last battle she visited to give him power to fight off the inquisitor attack force. He was blessed the day he died for his shrine. Defending Page 41: the last shrine and elder until his last breath. Velulaei was not disappointed and brought his soul up with her that night alongside the one of Vel'tis. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: HomecomingHeros2 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: meteor punching into the planets gut imploding its insides. Noshgam violently rips his and Elizabeth’s weapons back out from the slain boss leaving large, gaping, blood rushing, craters. His story goes that he was banished from his clan for losing a Page 1: battle against another clan and was told the only way to return was if he brought back a tamed or slain scaddernak, rightfully believed to be an endangered, or perhaps once and for all now, an extinct species. He had been hunting this scaddernak for a Page 2: century now and since the quest is complete, he may return home. From then, he joined the party headed back to the mainland. While Marlna Farsten packed up the new meats, occasionally stopping to fork in some eggs and Derazule Page 3: fairness devoured all her food at once perched on a small log, huddled over with her legs tight together, The human paladin, Lady Elizabeth Perish, emerged from her tent fully armored again with her faceplate up revealing her Page 4: face. She had a very serious straight face unlike Farsten and Fairness who both always had very cheery looking expressions. Mid stride, she turned to look at the fifth tent occupied by the young human, Felix. It was a shabby and small tent Page 5: compared to the others and poorly constructed. Each tent had a way of representing the owners’ race but this one was just disgraceful. Elizabeth bent over to pick up a stone the size of her hand and tossed it at the boys’ tent destroying Page 6: it, startling the young man awake inside. “Are we under attack?!” Shouted the youngest member in the squad. To which Perish replied, calmly with aggression in her voice as she arrived at the fire to retrieve and begin eating her food, “you’re going to Page 7: be if you continue to delay this party with your lateness.” Felix snaps, “By aerials light give me a break will ya?” after a short pause as he gathers his cloths and untangles himself out of his tent he asks, “Still have that kink in your undergarments Page 8: do ya Miss Perish?” Elizabeth reacted by taking her eggs in the wood bowl to him and turning it over on top of his head while he was distracted with his back turned pulling up his trousers. “Those are your eggs now boy.” She then returned to the other Page 9: girls who were now giggling in amusement. Elizabeth took his rations for her own. When the girls had left the desert with Noshgam’Gulgum, now a part of the group, they passed through a small settlement in the mountain plains of the wilds, stopping Page 10: in a tavern to rest their legs. They ordered food and Elizabeth ordered wine, while the rest got ale. The nineteen-year-old boy who brought their drinks struck up a conversation with them asking where they were headed in a loud Page 11: tone. Perish was annoyed with the young man shouting in her ear but showed little expression. The orc was looking out the window not hearing the other members. The dwarf and elf are the ones who responded. Derazule, happy as ever, said that Page 12: she was on her way to meet up with very old friends in Salvus. The dwarf, with a content look about her, spoke for everyone else. Noshgam’Gulgum has fulfilled his quest and is returning to his home in the war nation, Elizabeth Perish is meeting someone Page 13: in Hanseti, and I am just returning to my family in Karik after a repair job I did for the elves.” Marlna finished talking and took a gulp of Ale. “That’s a fair story, well I better get back to the bar” as soon as the boy finished his last word, Page 14: eagerly moving backward and turning, ran straight into a busty barmaid who stumbled on the impact and dropped her tray of drinks and foods but only the boy fell on his face dropping minas all over the floor. Lady Perish stood and took an Page 15: aggressive stance and spoke in a subtle quiet tone. “You filthy little thief. That’s my mina pouch.” She steps on his leg bends over and whispers in his ear as he winces. “You’re making it up to us. You are now our mule. You will carry what we don’t Page 16: want to as far as I say so.” He begs, “be reasonable! That’s far too harsh, I only stole from you to teach you a lesson, bad things should happen to negative people. You want me to wear myself out lugging all your stuff to a place I have no business Page 17: in?” She smiles, “Precisely.” She states, then shouts to the tavern owner, “Bartender, we’re taking your bus boy.” The bartender calls back “’e don’t work ‘ere.” Elizabeth then mumbles, “of course he doesn’t. We should continue while the sun is still Page 18: high. Mule, grab my things.” The boy interjects, “I got a name, call me Felix.” Picking up Elizabeth’s things, he whispers to Derazule fairness the elf girl, “what’s got her knickers in a knot?” The elf merely giggles in response. They moved out of the Page 19: town and into the frosty mountains, which soon became a dense forest of tall pine trees and thin birch woods. Soon enough, after a long walk, while listening to the dwarf, elf and boy chat, the day darkens and a camp is made. Marlna Farsten, the dwaf Page 20: sapper constructed a fire pit that would ward off unwanted company in their sleep. Having eaten enough food before they left the tavern, they all set their tents and went straight to bed, some soon than others with the thief boy being the last one to Page 21: pitch and sleep. Felix jumps awakes being smothered by his small tent and crys out asking if the camp is compromised. Elizabeths voice is heard, sounding very annoyed as Felix rises from his torn tent, pants less blinking and squinting in bright Page 22: morning light. Felix tells her, in a snarky voice, to lay off him. He finds his pants in the wreckage, pushing aside the now snapped sticks that held his temporary home together, he gathers them up putting them on one leg at a time, then makes another Page 23: rude comment about Lady Perishs underpants. Just before he is able to tie the knots in place that hold up his trousers, a bowl of eggs appear on his head. The yellow yolk trickles down over his hair. Girls are heard snickering then laughing out Page 24: loud. After Felix returned from a nearby river with clean wet hair and cloths still dirty, the group was already packed up ready to move out again. All Felix had for breakfast was some bread and water given to him by Marlna as the team Page 25: set out into a very bright, mossy, green, lush, thin birch wood populated biome. A gravel road appeared visible again, signifying that they were on the right track and that the mainland was not far now. They all felt very calm and soothed moving Page 26: through that forest. Butterflies fluttered about, dainty delicate streams trickled from miniature waterfalls, moving through and over fallen hollowed logs with clover overgrowth hugging to it. Woodpeckers can be heard but not seen, same with the Page 27: chirping of a variety of other birds and bugs. Other than the earthly ambiance, the only sounds generated from the party, are the trekking of their boots on the gravel dirt path, the clanging of their armored plates clapping into each other and Page 28: the equipment that they carry. The stream that had been running parallel to them suddenly crosses the road, replacing the dirt gravel in front of them, with boulders, rocks and water. It still remains harmless and small, posing no threat, as the Page 29: team zigzags over the obstacle. A downhill in the route appears and at the bottom, an old man in a green robe tunic can be seen on his knees with his face in his hands next to a hole in the pathway. Marlna, who happens to be leading the group in a Page 30: single file line, breaks ahead to aid the old man. With concern in her voice, “good sir, what troubles you?” In an aged, deep, crackly voice, he responds, “My granddaughter! The ground broke beneath her as we walked over it and she is now Page 31: trapped down there! Please help!” Elizabeth arrives and interjects “We accept the quest O’ withered one. She will be rescued.” The old man includes some extra information; “I called to her but have not heard a response since she fell 5 minutes Page 32: ago.” Derazule speaks to the man the way a mother calms her crying baby “You have our word, your granddaughter will return to you safely.” On that note, little Farsten tugs on the bags Felix is forced to carry on his back, causing him to fall on his Page 33: bum. Now that she is able to access the contents, she rummages in it pulling out sticks with coal tied to the tops that look like little spears. She lights one with a clack of flint and steel setting the coal ablaze. To size up the scene, she drops it Page 34: down into the aperture and discovers that the ground is not far down but will still require a rope ladder to get in and out. Within the next minute, she crafts one, ties it to a nearby birch tree and sends the rest unraveling down Page 35: the fissure. At the same time, the orc, Nashgam’Gulgum, communicates to his hounds an order to defend the old man until they return with the girl. Elizabeth climbs down first and reaches the bottom with her sword at the ready. Eventually the whole Page 36: party is down below with Lady fairness at point temporarily lighting the way with magic emanating from her palms as the dwarven girl takes up the rear just in front of the orc, injecting torches into the crevasses within the stonewalls. So far the cave Page 37: systems takes on the form of a linear path filled with cobwebs. Derazules bright blue magic parts the webs with an invisible force and illuminates the walls scary pinkie sized eight legged bugs away frantically. It is damp, eerie, and silent down below. Page 38: Every member is prepared for something wicked. Even Felix wields a small dagger but looks to scared to use it. Cobwebs turn into hanging vines and the cavern walls become man made stone bricks. They have encountered sunken ruins. Page 39: Derazule slides her hand against the cracked, mossy, smooth, and organize bricks gaining a gaining a larger sense of fear for the girl. A young female scream floods the tunnel shattering the silence within. The elf quickly shouts a replay, “I’m Page 40: coming!” then sprints foreword off following the voice, to which Lady Perish tries to reason, “Derazule wait! Don’t!” the group gives chase into the stronghold, attempts to catch up, but loses her and slow to a stop at a cross section. “Derazule!” the Page 41: orc belts out. They wait for an echo from the elf, but hear nothing in return. Marlna spots an iron cell door left creaked open and directs the other three to make way through it giving each member their own torch to carry. Now the dwarf Page 42: leads, lighting the way, eager to locate her lost friend. The female human and Noshgam are close behind, Perish with her long sword gripped in both hands and ‘Gulgum with his enormous cleaver raised high ready to chop in his right and a smaller double Page 43: sided axe in his off hand held upside down for defensive purposes. Felix is lagging behind, but not by far, at least until his eye caught a sharp shimmering flash from a locked chest that reacted to the light from his torch to the right against a wall. Page 44: His thieving instincts took hold and he found himself kneeling beside the small box. With a wide smile and a quiet chuckle, the boy lays down his torch and retrieves a lock pick from his personal belongings. Felix moves his hands with steady easy into Page 45: the lock and begins tinkering inside with the pins. Carefully, he listens and feels around waiting for the satisfying click. A small dark drop falls from the ceiling, shortly disrupting his eyesight and taps his thigh just above his kneecap. Felix pays Page 46: no attention, assuming it was a water droplet and keeps his focus on the task at hand. The young boy just knows the treasure within will soon be his within seconds but something suddenly breaks his concentration. The feeling of a needle piercing his Page 47: leg caused him to jump dropping his pick. Felix looks down upon his folded legs, but the placement of the torch shadows the surface of his legs. Squinting his eyes, he can make out that something small is where that water drop fell. With his right hand, Page 48: he grabs for his torch. Slowly raising it from the ground the light soon clarifies the situation Felix is in. Upon the boy’s leg, is a white, maggoty looking bug, the size of a human hand with a formation of spikes along its back. Pain shoots through Page 49: his limb again calling forth a cry of agony from Felix and then a swing of his torch batting the beast off his leg tearing away cloth from his pants and revealing a bloody open wound. He bends over on it applying pressure then hears a small squeal and ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tending Grapes Author: §bDomainoft Type: Written Page 0: Tending Grapes Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/23/13)) 17th of Snows Maiden -1442 Page 1: Table of Contents: Chapter One: Selecting a proper site for your Grapes: Page 3 Chapter Two: How to plant grape vines: Page 10 Chapter Three: Fertilizer, Weeds, and Pruning: Page 16 Chapter Four: Birds, Bugs, Bears O My! Page 2: Chapter One: Selecting a proper site for your Grapes. Page 3: Grapes prefer to have plenty of sunlight so be sure to grow them in a place that wont be shaded for the best results. They also prefer Deep earth with quite a bit of sand. If you find your grapes aren't doing well Page 4: using coca seed shells or Melon rines are a good way to help give them the missing nutrients they need. It is important that the soil also not get to wet, as the vines will rot and thus not produce anything. Grapes are self pollinating so Page 5: there is no need to worry about bees or other animals to help them reproduce. It is best to plant your rows in a North-South configuration to maximize sun exposure. "If you find they are getting to much sun such Page 6: as in Very warm Orcish climates try a NorthEast-SouthEast alignment to still get plenty of sun but decrease sunburn. Grape vines have a very large leaf surface, and are very susceptible to fungal diseases. Good air circulation is Page 7: imporant to help prevent this. One way to reduce the amount of disease is to plant them on a slope, which helps keep the air moving and also prevents frost from settling. The best slope is to the East or SouthEast, but South or SouthWest will work Page 8: well too. Also planting your rows parrallel will help protect from severe winds and increase air movement. Page 9: Chapter Two: How to plant grape vines. Page 10: For the best results try planting your vines in the Spring. If you can't plant them immediately it is best to keep them in a cool place, and to keep the roots moist. Once you are ready to plant the stored vines soak Page 11: them in water for a few hours just before. Make sure to have your vine supports set up before planting. Dig a wide, deep hole so roots can be spread out completely. Cut off broken roots. Plant at the same depth as the nursery Page 12: plants and about half a Dwarven foot to a Dwarven foot apart. Right after planting purn back to two or three of the best buds. And after the danger of Spring frost is over and shoot growth begins, remove all but two of the strongest shoots. Remove Page 13: all the flower clusters the first season. The goal with the first year is to establish the plant with strong roots and a straight trunk. For the first year giving your grapes about one tenth of a Dwarven beard of water is needed. Be sure to moisten Page 14: the roots directly not through a spray. The roots are very shallow early on and will need a lot of water, but take care not to over water as you'll see the leaves start droping. Also, mulching is not necessary after the vines are established. Page 15: Chapter Three: Fertilizer, Weeds, and Pruning. Page 16: Fertilizer can play an important role in the health of your grapes. Although it is likely not needed the first few years of the vines growth. Over use of fertilizer can cause plants to become more vegitative Page 17: and produce less fruit. It is also important that you don't fertilize the soil to close to the vines base, as this can cause rot and overgrowth. Grape vines are extremely sensitive to weed killing chemicals, While Page 18: experimentation with the affects of Strong Urguan Ale on weeds I accidentlly nearly killed two of my favorite plants. It is best to pull weeds by hand or with a garden hoe. Vines need warm soil to grow properly so be sure to pull out the Page 19: weeds as soon as you find them. Pruning maintains the vine's form, size, vigor, and next season's fruiting wood. Pruning should be done when the vines are dormant in late Winter or early Spring. Do not prune when vines Page 20: freeze, because they are brittle and can damage easily. Grave vines produce more wood than necessary. Typically 70-90 percent of new growth is removed on a matrure vine. Leave three to four buds per Page 21: foot of trunk length on the vine. Balanced pruning means balancing next season's crop with last season's growth by judging how many buds to leave during pruning. Balanced pruning involves only wood produced during the Page 22: previous growing season. Wood two years and older is not counted or pruned annually in this sytem. Leaves around the grape clusters can be removed to expose the fruit to sunlight in a short growing season keep the Page 23: grapes picked and prunings removed to prevent overwintering of insect larvae. Page 24: Chapter Four: Birds, Bugs, Bears O My! Protect your Grapes. Page 25: Birds love grapes. Netting is the most effective solution to prevent birds from consuming your crop. Net the grapes when they begin to change color. The grapes provide food for other wildlife, including Page 26: squirrels, rabbits, Zombie pigmen, and Spiders. A strong defenseive site can provide good protection for your growing vines, also a watchful eye is needed. As for bees they are attracted to the rotting fruit so be sure to remove Page 27: any rotting fruit quickly to protect yourself from a colony forming. A quick note about Harvesting: Grapes change color several weeks before they reach maximums sweetness, so be sure to let grapes Page 28: hang. Table grapes are left on the vine longer than wine grapes. Near harvest the cluster stems turn brown and woody. The Seeds turn from green to brown when the grapes are ripe. Taste the grapes to determine if they are sweet Page 29: enough to harvest. Pick grapes on a dry day, because wet grapes do not store well. Cut a complete cluster leaving a small "handle" of stem. Handle the grapes as little as possible to avoid rubbing off the powdery gray blush on the fruit Page 30: for a longer storage life. Do not pile the harvest to deep to avoid crushing the fruit. Keep grapes stored in a cool place for one to two elven weeks. After you harvest your grapes its important to protect them from the Winter cold as well. Mount Page 31: up soil around the base of the vine. After the fall leaves drop and vines are dormate, prune the vines leaving a few extra buds in case of cold damage. Release the vines and gently bend to lie on the ground. Completely bury Page 32: the vines with dirt, straw, or soil "if rodents are a problem". In the Spring before buds swell remove the covering and return vines to the support system. Tie vines back onto the support system. Don't dig up what appears to be Page 33: winter killed vines to soon. The roots might survive and send up new shoots. Page 34: I hope you find this guide helpful, and I look forward to tasting your sweet grapes. Page 35: ~Master Gardener *The name seems to be smudged in dirt and is unreadable. ((Special thanks to arborday.org for assistance with details on the guide. http://www.arborday.org/trees/fruit/care-grape.cfm)) ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophia Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Legend of Lady Sophia Discovered and Recovered by Talithia Protected by the Monks of Asulon Retold by Leyu-Meahr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/19/13)) Page 1: On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil. It all began when people who lived small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. Page 2: They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. Page 3: People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought shelter and safety at the inn. Page 4: Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them. Page 5: Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death. Page 6: On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son's grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. Page 7: By the time night fell, a dwarf named Brokk became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost Page 8: her and turned to go back to the inn. That's when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped Page 9: throughout their brains. When the scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn. As the sun banished the darkness, Page 10: Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** She only had time to Page 11: mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after that. Life went Page 12: back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town. Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is Page 13: one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is whispered that her will and determinations Page 14: was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now. But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of Page 15: noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor's grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim. Page 16: -footnotes- *Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin's Inn and it's delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend Page 17: **The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end. *** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Page 18: Lucky Goblin Inn.He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for. ****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: ElindorTravels 2 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: militant enlisting through fear mongering. Both sides have identical goals: essentially to indoctrinate all of Aegis to follow their ways. I seeked spiritual guidance and all I received was the same diluted ramblings about an Aengul come to Page 1: save us.The war is not between Iblees and Aeriel, but the evil that men hide away in their hearts and holy sanctity. This is the crescendo of our trial time. God is watching. Journal of a Philosopher XV; Elindor's Travels Page 2: I rented a room in Al'Khazar to buy some time to meet her again. It is Snows Maiden 1327. Much has happenned in the last 3 years, but nothing has changed. The war continues, the frailty of humans prevails. I have begun research at an Page 3: institute in the studies of 'souls'. Such a broad and non- descript field to be thrown into, but I expect that my findings will change the way we view our lives, this war, the balance of Aegis. I've also been spending much time Page 4: absorbed in the culture and company of our allies the orcs. They differ greatly from the rest of us, but their ways are so simplistic. It is complex to discern why so few people understand them. Perhaps it is no more than the fear of Page 5: receiving a "klopming" that cripples their curiosity. But onto why I have returned to journalling. There is a woman here in Al'Khazar whose name neither I, nor any I have spoken with, have knowledge of. She was once Page 6: hauntingly beautiful, and parts of her still are, but the Nether's taint has disfigured her. I see the loneliness and torment in her eyes and it brings my heart to tears. She is not hateful. She does not despise love. She doesn't declare Page 7: the impending doom of Aegis. This woman is nothing I though the undead represented. But still she yearns for and worships only Iblees. His pull on her damaged heart is strong. I distracted some guards long enough for her to Page 8: slip away earlier today. I may have put someone's life at risk by letter her free, as she has attempted assassinations on high figures in Oren before. I did it as a demonstration that I am worthy of trust. My desire is to learn of who she is and get Page 9: to know her, though she cannot speak. I do it under the guise of my research, but I know that is not what motivates me. As the endless rain pelts upon this apartment roof and thunder booms about the city walls, all I can think on is where she is Page 10: now. Journal of a Philosopher XVI: Elindor's Travels My mind has been so troubled, which I presume is why I have returned to this journal. Normally at this point I would observe how much of Aegis has changed, but little change Page 11: has my eyes beheld, yet great change in myself. There is no real place to begin in recording the places I have been, the things that I have seen, what events have transpired in the years gone by. So my writings may be collected with similar chaos to Page 12: that with which my mind can process. First and foremost, which may explain the degredation of my intellectual processing, is that I've become alarmingly aware that Aegis is soon to crumble. I find myself drifting between a rambling Page 13: doomsayer and a melancholic hermit. Yet still I hold on to the actions that stand as evidence for my sanity. I've joined the mages guild, I'm developing a college for advanced education called Aegis Institute of Technology, and I constantly find Page 14: myself embarking on historical explorations, many of which occur in 'The Verge'. Albeit these titles appear as nothing more than busywork to preoccupy my mind from its wanderings, they may be what defines me in my last Page 15: moments before the foundations of this world collapse to the end. How pitiful. The war with the undead was becoming seemingly irrelevant. As the powers and numbers of the ascended would drop, so too would the frequency and Page 16: severity of the undead's attacks. And again, the balance has been restored, but this in this circumstance it will be in preperation for our coming destruction. I cannot explain my meeting with a six thousand year old being, and the appearance Page 17: of Iblees in the flesh, and the bestowing of immense power during the baptism of an undead, in enough detail to validate how I know that the end is coming. But the Ascended Sages have returned to Aegis, and thus we simply bide our Page 18: time till the final battle that rips the world apart. I am in too deep to warrant picking sides now. I can do no more than wait and pray that God is in all of this, and in His divine wisdom will bestow on us what is best. Please be in this God. Page 19: Also, I have not seen 'her' in such a long time. Once I would have been troubled out of my wit and been praying like mad that nothing terrible would have happenned to her; but she is the something terrible that happens to Page 20: others. Yet still, I pray that her soul is not lost. Perhaps she is the only guidance I have left to my life. Where are you Maeghan? *The Original had tear soaked pages* Journal of a Philosopher XVII; Elindor's Travels The approaching Page 21: end is all I can think on. Aegis' inevtiable fall to the void. God will cleanse us all. The Wizard Availer was killed while the Cloud Temple was being attacked. He was shouting something about protecting the relics he held. I saw a glimpse of them, Page 22: strange coloured eggs. He seemed adamant that all would be lost were they to be captured by the Undead. Of course they were taken, Iblees can't resist anything he hears he shouldn't have. In my dreams, when I'm not haunted be 'her' face, I see Page 23: serpents with wings and talons, like the ones I saw as a child in an old story book. The images are so vivid, and the darkness surrounding its presence is crippling. Perhaps those eggs contain the strange creatures in my Page 24: sleep. There is little that can be done now but wait and pray. Whatever becomes of those eggs, and the outcome of the horrors of today, they are nothing more than a demonstration of how close we are to the void. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Aspects Author: Pinsir99 Type: Written Page 0: Intro into the Aspects The Mother of the Harvest, the Goddess of Change, the Green Lady. Cerridwen has many names, but all of them stem from her warm and caring demeanor toward the world. Page 1: She is the matron Aspect of farmers and gardeners everywhere, and it is her divine radiance that blesses the crops and flora upon the world. The fragile, but beautiful flowers and the delicious fruits of the land are her domain. Page 2: The seasons are gifts from her. The Father of the Hunt, the King of Forests, the Green Man. Cernunnos also has many names, but all of them reflect upon who this Aspect truly is; a hunter. Page 3: It was he who brought about the existence of wolves and bears -- of tigers and hawks. The predators of the land are his apprentices, and the thorny plants his traps. He is the patron Aspect of huntsmen and warriors everywhere, Page 4: and it is his divine strength that blesses the worthy. The steadfastness of nature comes from him. Through their grace, the world and all who dwell upon it came into existence. Page 5: What we refer to as "Nature" is the combined efforts of these two infinitely powerful beings, and it was them that saved the sentient mortal races from utter destruction during the Great War. Page 6: It is our duty as their children to respect and aid Nature whenever possible, and by doing so give praise to their greatness. ~Sunshine Druid Verden Page 7: Copied by Aerius Adurond. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: HomecomingHeros1 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Homecoming Heroes ((Written by Dash Rogers for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/30/13)) 23rd of The Deep Cold -1442 Page 1: Marlna Farsten sits on a pine log not much bigger than she at the center of the small camp for five, cooking and preparing breakfast for the party. It was she who chopped Page 2: the small tree down; cut it into five sections of timber and rolled them around into a pentagon formation for sitting arrangements around the basic fire pit she formed when they first arrived last night. Members were responsible Page 3: for pitching their own tents, but Marlna is the one with the skill for throwing together a temporary campsite outpost and the master cook in the group. Though it is morning, the team only just recently trekked out and away from a frosty Page 4: biome, and snow still lingered around on the sage green grass, pine and birch trees, and yet the female dwarf did not appear to be cold. Although to be fair, she was sitting in front of an actively dancing fire, wearing brown hardened leathers and wolf Page 5: furs. Farsten looked very focused on the chicken eggs sizzling, popping, and bubbling in the iron frying pan she held over the fire without any sign of weakness. She took on the appearance of a statue, only every now and then using a stick in her Page 6: right hand, to flip the eggs, to make over easy style and sprinkling bits of pepper and sea salt from her private reserves. Inside wide wooden bowls nearby her sitting place, with sheets of heat containing parchments on top, were two eggs per Page 7: bowl, each paired with a small goblet of water and a half loaf cut of bread. Marlna looks over to the right of the fire in front of her to Lady Perishs tent. Since the sun is just waking up, making the outside still fairly dark, the hanging redstone Page 8: lamp within Elizabeths tent, lights it in a way that makes a shadowed silhouette of her body just rising from her slumber sack. Miss Farsten is prepared to call for Elizabeth Perish to take pleasure in her prepared reserves but the calm Page 9: tranquil morning setting kept her silent and respectful just as it did when Derazule Fairness awoke. Derazule, at this point, looks to beyond her morning routine in her tent and Marlna assumes that the elven girl is working with her pestle Page 10: and mortar blending ingredients for potions. Instead, Marlna continued finishing final preparations, and then afterwards turns to the small music box device she has been engineering for her little sister as a gift for when she finally returns to Page 11: Karik. The little crank activated music box looked more like a delicate golden sphere transforming from a cube with small cogs and sprockets all seeming to work for one supreme goal to play a simple, short and lullaby like tune. It was the tune their Page 12: mother used to hum to them near candlelight when it was time to fall asleep. Not to long after Farsten started up with her tinkering, Noshgam’Gulgum returned from the woods to the campsite with a dead bovine about his Page 13: enormous orcish shoulders with his highly disciplined, oversized wolves by his side, each carrying wild boar carcasses attached to the harnesses upon their backs like their master. Noshgam is unimaginably big for a being of this Page 14: earth. Perhaps that may be a bit of an exaggeration, but only an orc can be so big and even then, he is one of the largest you’ll ever meet. Marlna twists her waist around upon hearing the sturdy greenie emerge from the brush to greet him Page 15: ecstatically. “Ug! That ther’ yer brukfust orcsie?” Noshgam responds in a booming voice “UUUg. Da Moorr (what he calls cows) be mine, but me ‘llready ated breakfast. Buubs be for hailers (his non-derogatory term for referring to the other Page 16: races)”. The orc proceeds to the center of camp towards the fire dropping the cow at his tent as he passes it then moves on to Farstens side and detaches the pigs from his wolves, giving them to the dwarf to wrap up for later lunch time. Page 17: As he turns back and moves to his setup to prepare lunch out of the cow for later, Marlna curiously eyes him. His enormous, overly muscular, shirtless back with his massive killing cleaver held on by a cord of thick sailing rope drips with the blood of Page 18: the hunt, falling to the ground he just passed over. As her eyes trail the globs of blood falling down she looks at his semi armored, cloth, battle skirt. It had more cloth than it did metal, but where it did have sheets of ore, there were iron, diamond Page 19: and gold patches in a loose subtle pattern about the garment that defended all around from his waist to his lower thigh area. Perhaps they are a representation of his high standing in the military. The metals on his skirt make little noise against the Page 20: inner cloth but shines brilliantly now that the sun is less dim. Miss Farsten turns back just before seeing the orc bent down to a crouch on his desert appropriate gladiator sandals and begin hacking into the meat, throwing some hunks of it to Page 21: his hounds and the rest made into smaller chunks making it easier to carry when on the move. This orc was not particularly over aggressive like his fellow countrymen, but he still was not that cheery, but smiles are not as rare as you may Page 22: think. Just as she turned her head back to refocus on the music box she was crafting, Derazule Fairness appeared front and center, eyeing her share of food with her big lavender eyes, her upper teeth biting her lower lip, and Page 23: her light teal skin toned hands rolled into fists against her breast eagerly waiting to spring out and grab for it. You would think of an elf, especially of the wizarding type, to be calm, collected and graceful. That’s not Derazule. She may be Page 24: extremely knowledgeable in sorcery spell casting, enchanting, and potion brewing, but her focus is not as strong as her will, which often results in incorrect casting, binding and botched potions. It does not matter how long they have been Page 25: traveling and what conditions the party has passed through, out of the entire group, her sky blue and white robe with gold trim, looked pristine and clean as ever, yet she has not washed it since they started out from the elven capital. Her robe is Page 26: more of a large droop sleeved, shoulder less tight one piece, with a wide skirt that cuts off at the upper thigh. By start out from the elven capital, I mean the elf, Derazule Fairness, along with Lady Elizabeth Perish the paladin and Marlna Farsten Page 27: the dwarven girl, a master engineer, began their journey by foot, instead of boat, through the wild to get back to the mainland. Along the way they first encountered Noshgam’Gulgum, the oversized ultra warrior, in a desert biome battling Page 28: what appeared to be a scaddernak! The three looked on to the scene as if it were a mirage at first. An orc the half the size of this mythical scorpion spider beast was engaged in mortal combat with the creature with only the help of his hunting hounds. Page 29: The ground on which they fought was that dried ocean desert look, completely flat and had the broken pattern that you see on a turtles back. Yet there were sand dunes about here and there and slowly eating the land just in front of the three adventures Page 30: that looked upon the warriors fighting in the sand among sandstone structured ruins. The two looked nearly matched but it seemed the orc and his pets were in more of a struggle. Having zero combat skill, Marlna could not help, but the elf and human Page 31: joined right into the war. Sand rolls up over his body from the pincer that pierced into the ground from where Noshgam’Gulgum just rolled. A split second later he was lunging foreword from the earth, slamming his head into the monsters eye, Page 32: gripping its right horn with his left arm, and his right hand jabbed into its nostril while the dogs kept its pincers occupied. He was attempting to rip the creatures’ head apart with pure strength but was bucked off eventually from a Page 33: few head thrashings. The orc was thrown back a fair distance and just before he got back up to charge again, two bolts of arcane power flew over head and slammed down on the monstrosity, nailing it in the face and a right leg bringing it to collapse Page 34: from the overwhelming shockwaves while at the same time a fully armored being than when ran past Noshgam headed for the scaddernak, blinded him. The rays from the desert sun enlightened and brightened the gold steel armor that Page 35: made it look like a star was running on the earths’ surface. Soon enough, the orcs eyes adjusted to the intensity enough so that he was able to make out that it looked the shape of a female human. She wore legendary gold armor blended Page 36: with iron for the chest plate and a steel chainmail skirt. Her helmet appeared to be made mostly of iron in a bulbuls shape from the back but the faceplate was crafted from gold. It was the most detailed aspect of the helm. The lower half that covered Page 37: her cheekbones down to her upper chest was made of a chainmail, cloth and was tight to her skin. The rest that was sheets of gold protected her eyes in a way that only she can see through them but no one can see into them. The faceplate made Page 38: her look like an armored bird how it exaggerated defending her forehead, the top of her head, and the sides of her face. He knew it had to be a female by the look of her breastplate, her size, and legs. Like a shimmering shooting star, she leaped Page 39: at her target with her tropical water blue crystal glass diamond blade drawn and straightened out in front of her posed to impale while it was dazed from the bolts and trying throw the dogs off its back. The sword makes purchase into the monsters right Page 40: side. It roars out in pain and throws Lady Perish off with the sword still jabbed in. Noshgam looks behind himself seeing his axe sticking out of the sand by the blade from when it had got detached from him earlier in the battle when reinforcements had Page 41: not been around yet. He quickly retrieves his cleaver getting a glimpse of Derazule casting spells in a mad furry then heads back into the fray. Within seconds, the orc is within striking range again and takes action against the dazed creature. He Page 42: raises his battle-axe with both hands above his head, and then drives it down chopping off three legs with one slash. The thing frantically launches its poison spiked tail in every direction stabbing sandstone and earth trying to kill. At the same time, Page 43: its enlarged pincers snap for the two melee fighters who dodge all attacks flawlessly except one of the pups was hit and sent flying but recovered without a problem. After more failed strikes, the creature burrows into the sand below Page 44: tossing a brief dust devil sandstorm up in the air of where it just was. The warriors’ stand poised, ready and focused. Lady Perish becomes meditatively focused on her surroundings; she feels it rumbling in the sands beneath. Page 45: She does not want to give away her knowledge to the monster by moving out of the way just yet, she knows it would be to early and the monster would sense her dodging and react like a sniper, leading the shot on a running target. Elizabeth Page 46: would have to time it just right to get the beastie out in the open again while at the same time avoiding her doom. The earth beneath her rises in vibrations, her feet tingle and she is a millisecond from lunging when the sand freezes. Instinctively Page 47: she snaps her eyes to and commands Derazule, “ROLL OUT RIGHT NOW!” As soon as the elf heard the human shout roll, she had leaped outwardly to her left simultaneously thrusting raw arcane power from her palms back in the Page 48: direction she just ejected from that was now occupied by the over enraged mythical monster that had just un-burrowed out of the dunes and into the air with extreme force. Her magic blasted the scaddernak onto its back struggling to Page 49: get back on its arachnid legs but before it could recover, the orc was already in the form of a solar eclipse, falling from the sky, blocking the sun and casting a shadow upon the evil with is massive cleaver slamming down into its abdomen like a ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of Terafil Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Fall of the Terafil ((Taken from the Wiki, Also see "Rise of the Terafil" by Fenraith in the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/29/13)) 16th of The Deep Cold -1442 Page 1: Being no strangers to conflict, political or otherwise, it seems to be a miracle that one house, the Miiystra, has ruled over the other noble clans of Menorcress for so long. Nearly Page 2: every other noble clan has shifted power and positions at some time in history, but never have the Miiystra given up their seat of power at the very top. That is not to say attempts to overthrow the Miiystra have not occurred Page 3: before, however. In fact, it is due to the very nature of the Mori'Quessir, of viciousness, ruthlessness, and an always-competitive urge that has kept the Miiystra in power for so long. Coups have been attempted, but all have crumbled Page 4: into dust before fruition. The one which got closest to victory, closest to the complete annihilation of House Miiystra, is perhaps the best to look at when considering how the realm of politics functions in Menorcress. The name of the Page 5: House responsible for this is no longer spoken in good company, lest you wish to lose your head. We record it here at great risk for our own well-being and have even gone so far as to translate it into a more accessible version of the Page 6: common tongue. That being said, We feel obligated to warn you that being caught reading of this atrocious event (Which, we, as the authors, in no way condone any sane being attempt to replicate) in the company of the Mori'Quessir, or in Page 7: any location under the control of House Miiystra, you may find yourself unable to read anything. Ever again. We also request that you use this document only for learning of history-Not for attempting to repeat it. There are many other things which Page 8: we, as a group, should be investigating. Things far less lethal than the Mori'Quessir and their history. As such, we implore you to take this document so that we may be on our way. Quickly. Please. We also do not wish for our names to be Page 9: known, for all of the above reasons, and many others. If you'll excuse us, we have some nice Dwarven runes to attempt to translate now. At least the worst danger in Dwarven territory is collapsing rocks and lava… Forty-some years Page 10: ago, in the city of Menorcress, existed 6 Houses- 5 Nobles and 1 Head. These noble houses were the Mierillis, Mages of great renown. The Zaurret, peddlers of services and entertainment. The Malachai, founded and headed by the legendary Page 11: warrior Elrodon'Malachai. The Cressa'mtor, merchants responsible for the flow of goods throughout the city. And finally, the Terafil. The Terafil were an odd bunch, run by Matron Mother T'risskiira, they were a clan of workers Page 12: for hire. Mercenaries, miners, messengers and the like, they had no specific specialty besides being hard workers. There was also the Head House, the Miiystra. To give a quick overview of the Miiystra and their claim to power, we must take a brief Page 13: look at their ancient history. All of them are descended from the Eldest Daughter of Nemiisae, their Goddess, and can trace their bloodline firmly back to her. The Miiystra are not only in charge of the other Houses, but also rule over the Cleric Page 14: College and all aspects of religion, being the most "holy" as it were in the eyes of Nemiisae. This displeased T'risskiira. In their eyes, they were the most devout, the most holy, and the most deserving of power and praise. They wished not only to Page 15: be the Head House, but also the closest to their Goddess. It was with this in mind that they began their plot to overthrow the Miiystra and take their place as the favored bloodline. They amassed weapons, gathered allies and were soon ready to throw Page 16: their full force against the Miiystra. They marched suddenly and without warning into the halls of the Palace, shedding blood as they went and sparing no one. Slaves, warriors, servants and blood members all fell. The other houses Page 17: quickly came to action, but not to assist the Terafil. No, you see, the way of Menorcress is in an old saying. "If your enemy has power, take it. If you cannot take it, remove it from him so that no one else may take it." You see, if the other noble Page 18: clans could not take Miiystra's position and power, they did not wish for Terafil to have it. House Mierillis rose immediately, marching into the war-zone that was the palace in an attempt to save the High Matriarch and as many of her kin as they could. Page 19: House Malachai marched as well, eager to fight and slaughter House Terafil. In but one day, dozens of House Miiystra fell. High Matriarch Veylna was slain and only a few of her children survived. At first, it was believed only Page 20: two of them survived; The Eldest Daughter, and the Eldest Son, both saved by House Mierillis. They retreated then, creating a new base at the Cleric College, still safe from the Terafil-Traitors. There they stayed for several weeks to regain their Page 21: strength, while House Mierillis held off the attackers. Then they marched on the palace, another blood bath ensuing, cleansing the walls of Miiystra blood with the blood of the Traitors. In but a few short weeks, the Miiystra clan was Page 22: devastated and the Terafil clan was annihilated. The Eldest Daughter mournfully took her place as High Matriarch and the last of the females of the bloodline… That is, until Elrodon'Malachai arrived to recognize her as High Page 23: Matriarch, as all of the House Heads were required to do. The High Matriarch was none too pleased to see this man; While he had aided greatly in the fight by slaughtering the Terafil, he had not come to her to pledge his undying allegiance while Page 24: she was in exile at the Cleric College. He had done the right thing by helping to slaughter the Terafil, but for what reasons, precisely, had he done it? The ambiguity of his ambitions made her weary of him and what he did next made her even more so. Page 25: For from behind himself appeared a young woman, perhaps 70 years of age, cloaked in a robe. Elrodon moved the young woman ahead of himself and then, in a dramatic fashion, pulled down the hood which covered her face, revealing Page 26: the steely blue eyes characteristic of the Miiystra bloodline. While House Mierillis had saved the Eldest children, House Malachai had saved a few of the younger ones, namely the only other female to survive the slaughter. Without demanding power, Page 27: money, or anything in exchange, in an uncharacteristically generous gesture, Elrodon'Malachai handed over the younger sister to the New High Matriarch. He then performed his duties as a House Head, recognizing the High Matriarch as the ruler of Page 28: Menorcress, then left, as quietly as he had came. It was in this way that the Miiystra bloodline was nearly destroyed; that a traitorous clan was destroyed, and how stability was returned to Menorcress. Mierillis would remain a Page 29: strong ally of the High Matriarch for their assistance in the revolt, while for many years rumors would spread through the city as to Elrodon'Malachai's ambitions. In the end, he went to his grave with not another soul knowing how or why he had rescued Page 30: the youngest daughter. But the fact remained that he had, and for the stability of Miiystra and the maintaining of the status quo, most of Menorcress was grateful. Some Forty years after the fall of House Terafil, the mentioning of its Page 31: name has been banned from Menorcress. It has been purged from most of the record books and its old clan home left to stand, burned and rotted, as an example to all. Not a drop of the Terafil blood still remains, and if it does, said blood is Page 32: sure to keep their mouth shut, lest they tear open old wounds, and cause new ones to themselves. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alice & Angelos Author: Hadlais Type: Written Page 0: Chapter 3: In Which Alice Sets Sail The handsome pirate swept off his tricorn cap and bowed to Alice, smirking all the while. He kissed her delicate hand. "My lady, our goals are the same. How could I not help you?" Page 1: Though Alice sorely needed the help - no one else would even speak to her of the cursed ship she sought - his mockery of good manners left her cold. "I know little of the world, but I know that no brigand gives his aid without a price." Page 2: "I suppose that is true. The truth is that I seek a ship. If I cannot retake the Devil's Freighter - and how should I, being only one man? - then I must find a replacement. Your father is a ship builder. If I save his life, it only makes sense to receive Page 3: compensation." Alice was in no position to bargain. "I suppose you are right," she began. "However, before I agree to anything, I must have proof that you truly know the whereabouts of the Devil's Freighter." Page 4: With a coy, laughing smile, the brigand gestured for her to follow. Returning to his table in the corner, he withdrew a rolled up bit of red vellum from his wool coat. The vellum shone the color of blood, seeming to glimmer wetly on the table as though it Page 5: had not even dried. Inscribed upon the vellum was a map that Alice found very familiar. It was a map she had seen in her father's office as he planned the expedition with her fiance. The map showed a mysterious, mostly unexplored sector of the oceans, Page 6: reputed to be brimming with monsters and treasures. This map looked markedly different from her father's, though. Islands appeared which had not been marked on her father's sea charts. Most disturbing, though, was a dark, dotted line winding its Page 7: way between the islets. "Your father was something of a fool if he ventured into the Devil's territory. Surely he'd heard the stories about that deadly area of the sea." "He said it was dangerous, but that a fleet of three ships Page 8: would be able to pass it and reap the riches." "It is a shame that many men make such errors. I know the Devil's Freighter better than any. No ship can withstand her guns. Most merchants do not even return to warn the others." Page 9: Alice stared at the man. He looked far too handsome and young to be the former captain of a feared pirate ship. "How do you know all this?" He looked at her gravely. The expression seemed out of place on his formerly cheerful Page 10: countenance. He smiled ruefully. "Even with this map, which tells all of the Devil's movements, you mistrust me?" "You are too young to have been a captain and too handsome to have weathered the rough life of a sailor." Page 11: "You are wrong on both counts, milady. I was born aboard the Devil's Freighter, the son of its feared captain. And when my father died and the ship passed into my hands, the treacherous first mate mutinied, leaving me stranded here. I am lucky he left me Page 12: in a city and not on a desert island, but the old first mate must have had some affection for me due to his old loyalty to my father. I was not captain for long, but I was captain indeed. Angelos the Unspoiled is what the men of my crew insultingly dubbed Page 13: me." "Then you seek to reclaim the ship to restore your father's name?" "I have no other recourse, milady. I must reclaim the Devil's Freighter or sink her with a ship of my own." Page 14: The grim expression upon Angelos's face somehow touched Alice's heart. In another life, he could have been one of the merry youths she often danced with at the city's balls. She could see him wearing fine clothes and eating dinner with the highest men and Page 15: women of the town. He was as handsome as any of the young dukes or princes she had met. They were both seeking to pleased their fathers in different ways. He was so young, though, and had already suffered much. She wished to trust him, even though her Page 16: better judgement warned her against it. "I'll trust you for now. This is the best information I have at any rate." Alice put her hand over Angelos's. Their eyes met. He nodded. "Allow me to send a note home to my sisters and let us depart at Page 17: once." "Very well, milady. I will await you at my ship." With that, Angelos rolled up the sea chart and stowed it back safely within his coat. He escorted her from the tavern and Alice made her way up back to her manor. Her sisters embraced her Page 18: tearfully, begging her not to leave and warning that running around with a pirate would surely ruin her reputation. However, Alice pleaded with them to let her seek their father. They kissed her forehead and wished her luck, though they did not approve of Page 19: her actions. Alice gathered a few dresses and what little food she could take from their mansion's kitchen. With her luggage all collected, she made her way back down to the docks. Angelos's small schooner did not stand out much from Page 20: the other fishing boats. Small and unassuming, it fit right in with the other vessels and did not mark itself as a pirate ship at all. It took Alice several tries to find it. Angelos stood waiting for her, his coat rippling in the wind. As she boarded the Page 21: small ship, the wind began to blow, causing the sails to billow. With the salty smell of the sea sweeping in across the docks, Alice could not shake the feeling that he life was about to change eternally. Page 22: Chapter 4: In Which the Duo Meets Trouble on the Sea As they sailed out from the humble city's port, Alice turned and watched the land recede into the distance. A dear ache took hold of her maiden heart. For the first time, the Page 23: magnitude of her undertaking struck her. She was setting sail with a perfect stranger to seek out a deadly ship supposedly crewed by supernatural beings. With not a single friend besides the dubiously trustworthy Angelos, she would have only herself to Page 24: rely on in this time of need. Terror chilled her bones. A sheltered girl, she had never once ventured outside the city. Should she die, so many wonderful experiences would be forever lost. All of a sudden, she began to cry. "There's still time to Page 25: turn back," Angelos said from his spot on the wheel. "For the sake of my father, I cannot turn back," Alice said, sounding firm and resolute despite her tears. Angelos turned back to the wheel and no more was said. Later that evening, Page 26: as Alice prepared her modest dinner, Angelos told her that the journey to the Cursed Archipelago, where the Devil's Freighter made her deadly rounds, would be one of several days. As a spoiled young girl, used to having amusements dropped Page 27: into her lap by friends and family, the monotony aboard the small schooner soon began to grind on poor Alice's patience. Angelos spent most of his time at the wheel or up on the rigging or making what small repairs he could. Alice, knowing nothing of Page 28: boats, was forced to sit and content herself with planning what she might do to liberate her father and fiance. It was not long before her idleness began to wear on Angelos's nerve. "Can't you do /anything/, spoiled girl?" He asked, Page 29: shooing Alice out of the way as he tried to adjust the sails. Alice blushed with shame and dutifully moved. "It is not my fault. I've read many grand stories about being at sea, but no one ever taught me the practical bits of sailing." Page 30: "Well, if you are to be on my boat, you should work and not get underfoot." Angelos looked her up and down, his nose wrinkled disapprovingly. "You are too small to hold the wheel and too frail to climb the rigging. The only thing left is to swab the decks Page 31: and repair holes in the hull. Can you hold a hammer?" Alice reluctantly agreed, glad to do her part but uncertain about her new duties. She soon found them unprecedentedly difficult. Her soft hands, which had never done hard Page 32: labor in her life, grew sore and blistered by swinging the heavy hammer and pushing the rough, soapy sponge across the deck. Her dresses grew a bit frayed at the knees, for the fine fabric could not stand up to her constant kneeling. Every night, she went Page 33: to bed with a sore neck, an aching back, and a sad heart. She secretly longed to go home. Angelos seemed to catch her poor humor, for he said more than once that there was still time to turn around. Each time, though, Alice denied any desire to turn back. Page 34: Her father would be proud of her for enduring hardship and she hoped it would ready her for the life of a shipbuilder's wife. These were not the worst of her troubles, though. Several days into the journey, the waters became Page 35: exceedingly rough and tossed the little schooner about as though it were a child's plaything. Alice grew deeply seasick and could hardly focus on her chores, for she spent most of her time clinging to the railing and struggling not to be ill. Angelos had Page 36: warned her of the rough waters surrounding the Cursed Archipelago, but she had never imagined it would be like this. Day and night, the boat pitched back and forth. Seawater frothed on the deck, spoiling the spots Alice had just mopped. It began to seem Page 37: like a lost cause even to try to clean. One day, she turned to Angelos and demanded: "Why does the water churn so here? Til now, the oceans were calm, but now they throw us about!" Angelos, who had been more or less tied to the wheel during Page 38: these rough seas, replied, "It's said that a sea monster lives in the heart of the island and churns the waters with its mighty tentacles. There's a great whirlpool right above its lair. Anything that gets close is sucked down into its belly." Page 39: "That is too horrid. It must be a massive creature." "They say its reach spans for miles. The Devil's Freighter is said to be the only ship strong enough to consistently withstand the beast's thrashing." Page 40: "Do you mean we may capsize, then?" Alice asked, alarmed. Angelos laughed. "With an experienced captain like me at the helm? Not likely!" However, just as he said this, a giant swell of water rose up from the depths of the sea Page 41: and threatened to overwhelm the small schooner. The boat lised dangerous to the left. Barrels and crates slid down across the water slick deck. Screaming, Alice held fast to the wheel with Angelos, but her small hands were not strong enough. She toppled Page 42: over the railing and into the frothy sea. Angelos flew to the rail, crying out her name, but Alice had already been swallowed by the blue-white froth. He saw her petite little hand reaching out for help, but it soon vanished again. "NO!" Angelos cried, Page 43: but the cruel ocean had no pity for him. In a moment, Alice was lost. Tender hearted readers need not fret that Alice was drowned, though. Our tenacious heroine would not be so easily done in. Though shocked by the events and Page 44: rendered unconscious, the waves bore her to the shore of one of the tinier islands in the archipelago. As if protected by the Creator, she was left upon the harsh, gravelly sands - waterlogged, but otherwise unhurt. When Alice awoke, she stared at her new Page 45: surroundings with terror and wonder. Stormclouds crackled with lightning on the horizon. The distant rain looked like a paint smear on the sky. The palm trees whipped against the steel grey sky. Alice's heart pounded in her chest and the bitter ocean Page 46: gales froze her to her core. Struggling to her feet, she looked around the small islet. The only shelter seemed to be a grove of palms where the sand gave way to earth. Wrapping her arms around herself, Alice stumbled toward the copse. The storm in the Page 47: distance was surely headed her way and she dread being caught in it. Her limbs ached and goosebumps prickled on her skin. Halfway to the copse, she turned and looked toward the sea again. She stared across the waves, desperate to see the friendly Page 48: white sails of Angelos's schooner. However, that was not the sight that met her. The lightning flashed in a wicked arc across the sky and Alice glimpsed something that made her blood freeze in her veins. In the distance, riding Page 49: steadily across the violent ocean, was a ship. Not just any ship, but a ship with sails as red as fresh blood and a hull as dark as pitch. It was headed straight for her. /To be continued./ ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Keep Walking Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Keep Walking: A Tale of Truth by Silion Luthias Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/19/13)) Page 1: Hail friend, I am Silion Luthias, and I'm going to tell you a story. This particular story, happens to be one of great importance to me me, for it is the story Page 2: of me, and my brothers. We've all been scarred, vruised, and crushed by the harshness of reality but, we've also all come together under odd circumstances, and have become traveling companions, and friends to the Page 3: end. As I sit underground in my study, I look towards the future, for it's bright, and full of promise, and untold stories filled with adventure and hope. But, to look towards the future, you must keep the past in sight, so, to learn of our current Page 4: adventures, you must know our pasts. :: There are 5 of us, Caden, Guraim, Gruol, Qwert, and I, Sillion. Each of us have tragedy in our past, but it has turned us into better people. First, we shall start with Qwert, one of two Dwarves in our party. :: Page 5: Qwert was born in the Farlands, a place I've yet to see His mother died during childbirth, and his father died in a fire, trying to save Qwert. From there, he was raised by a wolf mother, and her cubs, so, he was illeterate when he came to us. From Page 6: there, he moved onwards the Oren, and eventually was brought into our party via Caden, and here he resides still. :: Next, is Gruol, our Orc friend. Gruol was raised in the LOrcish fashion, but joined the Orcish Guard as a adult. But, during a routine Page 7: sweep of the lands, the unit Gruol was placed in encountered a group of bandits looking for food amongst a group of homes. During the battle, most were slaughtered but, one of the humans in his teens started running. Gruol's captain ordered Page 8: him to hunt the boy down, and kill him. But, Gruol refused. :: Gruol was reported to The Rex, and was discharged immediatley . GRuol was shamed by his people, family, and country. So, he set off into the wilds, looking redemption, and riches. Page 9: However, I found him, befriended him, and he travels with us as the group powerhouse, and is still looking to return his honor everyday. :: Now, we move on to my dear friend, Caden. Caden was the second member to join our party, and is our swordman. Page 10: But, his past is the most horrendous of all of ours, and it's time I document it for the world to know. Caden was raised in the Cathaldus Family, one of the most prestigous famlilies in Laurelin. He was taught sword fighting, archery, and perfect Page 11: English to name a few of the many privelges he had in his childhood. :: But, when he was quite young, he family adopted a young Orc child, I'Shaak. Caden was raised with him, learning from I'Shaak brutish capabilities, Caden became a force to Page 12: reckoned with on the battlefield. However, I'Shaak caught a illness in his teen years, and died. THis gave Caden a respect for orcs, adn a hole in his heart, that has been left unfilled for too long. Then, in his first years of adulthood, a hit was Page 13: ordered upon his family. Caden was away, training with his blade, when his family was murdered in cold blood in their sleep. When Caden returned that night, exhausted from practice, he found his parents corpses strewn with blood and bile sliced open in Page 14: places along their throats, chest, and stomach. But, to their dismay, a hred of clothing adorned the bedpost, plastered with blood. But, the true color still showed, purple tinged along the edges with green. It was the flag of a local mercenary company, Page 15: and only their captain wore the colors. Sillion marched to the local fort his blade sharpened to a razor edge, and nothing but primal fury, and the lust for revenge swarming amongst his consicous. He trudged in, busting open the doors, Page 16: and listened to the sounds of men rowdily drinking, laughing, and reveling in a well earned payment, most likley a very large one. Caden walked into the Main dininig hall, and stood, ready to charge. He ran his eye across the Page 17: rows of fighters, and then steadied his gaze upon the only man standing, the captain, adorned with a flowing shirt, with a ripped sleeve. Caden drew in a breath, and screamed, "YOU TOOK MY FAMILIES LIVES, I REQUIRE YOUR IN PAYMENT! YOU PATHETIC Page 18: BLEMISHES BARELY MAKE THE PAYMENT!" Caden then pulled out a bottle of spirits, plugged with a hankerchief. He dipped the flailing hankerchief end into a torch, and hurled it onto the table, fire and glass flew around, men instantly went up in flames, Page 19: somefrom the initial explosion, some from the sparks touching their alcohol drenched garb. amonsgt the chaos, most fled, or perished, but, the captain stood eyelocked with Caden. The captain brandished a beautiful gilded Page 20: axe, imbuded with diamonds. The pair began stalking towards one another, and the captain swung the massive chunk of metal towards Caden's throat, but he deftly sropped, and instantaneously drove his blade into the captains right Page 21: stomach, ripped the blade left, and stepped back to let his guts splatter on the masonry. As his innards tasted air, he dropped to his knees and feebly tried to return his organs to their rightful place. He looked up to Caden, blood seeping Page 22: through his teeth, and whispered, "Your father died in his sleep, but your mother was awoke by our footfalls. She looked up at us in her nightgown, eyes full of fear, and she screamed. She squealed like a swine. I imagine the sound would be like music Page 23: to you, dagger-ear." Caden stared at him with pure fury, then raised his blade, and dropped it through the captains spinal cord. His head rolled across the floor. and landed amongst the pile of burnt bodies. Caden walked back to Laurelin, drenched in Page 24: blood, dragging his blade, and staring into the distance, eyes blank. AS he entered, he prepared for a heros embrace, but was gripped by guards right away. They then began dragging him through town, preparing to throw him into Page 25: prison for the murder of a entire company of mercenaries. As the men brought him through a cluster of homes for the richer members of town, a politician whos face was lightly covered, looked to be chuckling lightly. Caden was jailed Page 26: but escaped after a small sentence. I found him in the wilds, crouching near a tree, holding a makeshift stabbing weapon. I coaxed him to me with a loaf of bread. Once I got him eating, he told me this story, and I vowed I would help him find the Page 27: monster who hired the hit upon his family, and so he stays with us now. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alice & Angelos Author: Hadlais Type: Written Page 0: Chapter 1: In Which There Is A Kidnapping Once upon a time, in a kingdom by a beautiful, deep blue ocean, there lived a wealthy merchant. He owned a sprawling manor atop a verdant green hillside and every room was filled with the finest delights that Page 1: money could purchase. The merchant had rooms draped with silks and embroidered fabrics, a kitchen filled with porcelain cups and silver goblets, and always a roaring fire in the hearth. The merchant's wealth and good taste made him the envy of the Page 2: entire town in which he lived. Though he was old and a widower, many young women aspired to become his bride. However, there was no room in the old merchant's heart for anyone besides his three lovely daughters. Alice, Belinda, and Page 3: Corinne were his daughter's names and each was more lovely than the last. Corinne's butter yellow ringlets and rosy cheeks made her many suitors swoon over her beauty. Belinda's elegant long legs and ink-black tresses drew the eye of illustrious men the Page 4: kingdom over, including highborn nobles entranced by her heavenly beauty. However, the loveliest of the three sisters was Alice, who was also the youngest. Alice's auburn hair, porcelain skin, and small, doll like features charmed the hearts of all the Page 5: boys in the city. However, the merchant was very protective of his youngest daughter. She was by far his favorite. The two of them would sit by the warm hearth and read stories to each other in the late hours of the evening. As he grew older, the Page 6: merchant delighted in spending time with his youngest daughter. They would make a game of coming up with stories for one another and seeing which story was the most thrilling. Alice was as clever as she was lovely and would always create the most Page 7: fantastic tales of pixies and sea monsters and the dark, uncharted reaches of the sea. The merchant knew that his intrepid, clever daughter would never be happy trapped in a marriage to a stuffy old man who would keep her locked inside all day, Page 8: so he sought to marry her to a wealthy traveling merchant like he used to be, so she could happily see the world as she had long wished to. As it so happened, this merchant had once been a great ship builder. He now owned a company that Page 9: constructed vessels for great fleets the nation over. One of his managers, a handsome dark haired man with the light of adventure behind his eyes, approached him one day with a plan. "You have been as a father to me, Mr. Abbot," he said (for Page 10: Abbot was the name of our merchant). "Your hard work has inspired me to seek my own fortune. Through my research, I've discovered an island far away. The resources from this island would be enough to make you twice as rich as you are now and give me the Page 11: means to pay a dowry for the hand of one of your beautiful daughters. The journey is risky and fraught with peril, but if you finance me and we come out successful, everything will be better for us all." Mr. Abbot admired Page 12: the youth's daring behavior and confidence. He knew that he'd at last found the kind of man Alice would be happy to marry. He agreed to the man's proposal and started at once to prepare the supplies for the journey. Mr. Abbot still had a bit of adventure Page 13: left in his old bones, despite the trials of age, and resolved to accompany the youth (whose name was Larkin Cassidy) on the rough and perilous journey. The three sisters wept at the news and begged their old father not to go, but Abbot reassured his Page 14: girls that he was old and, even if he were to die, he would have been glad to die while doing what he loved best. This made the sisters weep even harder, for the thought of losing their beloved father terrified them, but they accepted his choice and bid Page 15: him a sad adieu. Mr. Abbot reassured his girls that, although the journey was perilous and went through many treacherous waters, he would surely come back to see them before they died. The time came for the journey to begin. Page 16: Cassidy and Abbot bid the beautiful sisters goodbye, promising riches and a beautiful wedding upon their return. The sisters waved their handkerchief and blew them kisses goodbye as their ships pulled away from port and sailed off to sea. Page 17: Weeks passed and the sisters waited breathlessly for their father's return. Alice was affected the most. She spent her days waiting by the docks, searching the skyline for a hint of white sails. Weeks turned to months and soon, a year had passed since the Page 18: Cassidy and the girls' father had originally set out. Belinda and Corinne fell into despair, sure that their father had fallen prey to the wicked waters and met his death upon the high seas. Only Alice remained hopeful that their father and her fiance Page 19: remained alive. Every day, she ventured down to the shoreline and watched for the colors of her father's fleet, even though her sisters scolded her for her foolishness. She refused to wear the black of mourning like her grieving sisters. Page 20: Then, suddenly, a messenger appeared at their manor, bearing sad news. The messenger had been a bosun on their father's ship. Midway through the journey, Mr. Abbot's fleet had been attacked by a wicked pirate ship with red sails and a hull made of wood so Page 21: dark that it looked almost black. The merchant vessels never stood a chance against the red sailed ship's superior fire power. The pirate sheep separated the three ships in the merchant's fleet and sunk them one by one. Any survivors were taken aboard the Page 22: pirate ship. The bosun had escaped by clinging to a stray bit of timber. He had no idea what had become of the survivors taken aboard the pirate ship, but he feared the worst. Hearing this, Corinne and Belinda burst into tears. Without their Page 23: father to support them, they would be forced to sell their manor and all their fine dresses to support themselves. Alice, however, met the news with steely resolve. Anger pulsed through her veins. She would never allow her beloved father and fiance to Page 24: meet such a gruesome fate. Without another word, she left the parlor where the messenger had met with them and strolled out down to the docks. She would find some way to see her father and fiance again, even if it meant her own death. Page 25: Chapter 2: In Which Alice Meets a Pirate The docks of the city were a bright and cheery place, compared to the docks of most cities. Fishermen sang bawdy and happy songs as they loaded their catch into crates for shipping. A woman Page 26: need not fear to venture there alone and, indeed, as stated before, Alice went there often to seek a sign of her father's return. She had made friends with many of the fishermen and sailors who called the city their home. Many of them owed their fortune Page 27: to the boat-building company her father had made and they enjoyed the presence of a pretty young girl amidst all the work on the docks. Alice made her way from her manor down to the docks and sought out some of her sailor friends. Page 28: Whenever she mentioned the ship that had sunk her father's fleet - the mysterious vessel with red sails and a black hull - the sailors would grow fearful and cross themselves as though she had just uttered the name of the devil himself. Alice was Page 29: perplexed. What could this possibly mean? No man on the docks would tell her the name of the ship or why it brought them so much fear. Instead of talking, they would simply return to their work, sweating feverishly and avoiding eye contact with her. Page 30: Disappointed by this lack of information, Alice turned to one of the seedier corners of the docks. In the dark, foul smelling corner of the docking district stood a small, noisy pub. Alice's father had warned her never to visit this pub - not just because Page 31: taverns were improper places for ladies to be, but because it was a known gathering place for pirates and crooks. Because no honest sailor would give her information about the vessel that had kidnapped her father, Alice resolved to turn to the dishonest Page 32: ones. As she approached, though, Alice began to lose her nerve. The pub was filled with the sounds of bawdy shouting and fighting. The sharp tinkle of broken glass and the dull 'thwok' of mugs being slammed on tables filled the air. Page 33: Prostitutes in lingerie, their corsets stained and poorly laced, lingered in the nearby alley and leered at Alice as she passed. Men smelling of piss and alcohol shouted nasty things at her from the gutter. Still, Alice thought of her brave father and Page 34: fiance and her courage returned. She pushed open the doors to the pub and stepped inside. Avoiding the mysterious puddles on the floor, Alice looked around for anyone sober enough to give her the information she sought. A weathered old bar Page 35: tender stood behind the bar, polishing mugs. He grimaced sourly at Alice as she approached. "What is a well dressed girl like you doing in a place like this?" he growled, his voice low and gravelly. "I need to know something," Alice Page 36: replied. "No one else will tell me what I need to know. This is the only place I haven't looked." "You've come to the right place, then," the bartender grumbled. "All the information in the kingdom can be bought here, for a price." Page 37: "What price? I seek a ship with a hull of black and sails as red as blood. This ship kidnapped my father and fiance and I will not rest until I find it." At this, the bartender's eyes widened. Her crossed himself and uttered a Page 38: small prayer to the Creator. Looking at Alice, he shook his head. "You're out of luck, lass," he said. "No one who sets foot aboard that ship comes off it alive. It's the ship of the damned, it is." "That can't be so!" Alice cried, tears Page 39: springing to her eyes. "My father and fiance are alive - I feel it in my very soul!" "You would be smart to give up and go home. That evil ship is called the 'Devil's Freighter' and its crew is a crew of demons." Suddenly, a voice Page 40: came from the back of the pub. "The girl seeks the Devil's Freighter?" Alice turned her head. At a table near the back of the pub, a young man sat with his feet propped up. He took the cigar from his lips and blew a smoke ring into the hazy air of the Page 41: tavern. As he spoke, all the noise and chaos of the pub seemed to fall quiet. The man rose from his chair, his heavy boots clanking on the floor. As he stepped into the light, Alice gasped. The man who stood before her was remarkably handsome, despite his Page 42: rough clothing. Fair hair, like spun gold, fell across his shoulders and eyes as dark and deep as the sea itself glittered from beneath his heavy brows. All eyes in the pub came to rest on the handsome young man. He swept his hair back with a flourish of Page 43: his wrist and regarded Alice coldly. Finally, Alice found her voice. "Yes...I...I seek the Devil's Freighter. It has taken my father and fiance. I must bring them home or die trying." The young man laughed. "Such Page 44: bravery from such a fancy-dressed girl. I'm a bit surprised." He pushed a hand through his glittering, golden hair. "You know the stories about the Devil's Freighter, don't you?" Alice took a deep breath, steeling her nerves. "I've heard Page 45: stories that it has a crew of demons and no man who steps aboard comes off alive. But I'm not afraid. I am a good girl and God will protect me from whatever demons the sea might threaten me with." "Did the creator protect your papa?" Page 46: The young man laughed. The words were like needles into Alice's tender heart. She bit her lip to keep from crying. "Rumor is that anyone who seeks the Devil's Freighter will be killed. Would you die for your papa and fiance?" "I would gladly give Page 47: my life for any member of my family." Alice replied, clenching her hands. "As it so happens," the handsome rogue began. "I, too, seek the Devil's Freighter, but for different reasons than you. The Devil's Freighter was, after all, once my ship." Page 48: Alice's eyes widened in shock. How could such an evil ship have once belonged to a man with so angelic a face? The handsome rogue laughed at her expression. Alice blushed and stammered. "That can't be true. You don't look like a demon." Page 49: "Some demons, my lady," the rogue replied, "have faces identical to men." Alice took a deep breath. "Demon or no, you are the only person I've met who is brave enough to tell me about the Devil's Freighter. I beg you, sir, will you help me?" ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Dark Brotherhood Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/19/13)) Page 1: Introduction :: Many Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance,today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently Page 2: ressurected players,and sending them back to the Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more,as a traveler,is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood. :: This evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world's Page 3: inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I write this book,so that you may learn to defend yourself against this,this taint... Let me begin on the history of this guild. :: The History of the Brotherhood :: It is said they started Page 4: off as...well...assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as "The Stranger" . This "Stranger" as he is known,is responsible for the deaths of many,and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the Page 5: guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found,report it to me immediately! It must be shared! :: The Guild Itself :: The Guild is mostly assasins,with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down Page 6: members,commonly referred to as "Danalus'". These apear to be the average rank,with half the guild seemingly comprised of it.. . There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached Page 7: this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank.Only higher is the "unique" ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who have proven their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This Page 8: rank is only availible to those select few,and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers,who carry out personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the Page 9: Brotherhood,and it is by far the most terrifying of the assasin ranks.It is "Iblees Champion",a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. It terrifies me,but thankfully,there is not a Champion yet. :: High Ranks :: The Page 10: highest ranks availible are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel,High Councillor and Grand Master. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. Normal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: HomecomingHeros3 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: soon after, the sound of one thousand centipedes crawling around within the walls. Felixes blood curdling scream catches up to the three who turn and run to the source. They sprint back looking around the room and see something moving Page 1: in the dark. They angle their torches toward the surging darkness to find scores of silverfish rushing over and around a human body, devouring. Felix was being eaten alive and was beyond saving. More silverfish pour from holes in the walls Page 2: charging for the three that remain who pull themselves away and out of the room slamming shut a thick iron door behind them. “The monks do not look over us this day my friends” States Elizabeth Perish. Marlna shutters, “Te’.. Te’ ate em! Right Page 3: before our eyes!” Just as she finished her sentence, a bright blue light erupts from a spiral staircase that leads down at the end of the hall. Noshgam gasps “Derazules mojo!” They all make way down the stairs, passing two floors, arriving in a room Page 4: without door but have windows made of iron bars. Through them, in another wide dimly, torch lit room that looks like it sustained damage from an earthquake earlier, they spot Derazule engaged in combat with three zombies. She obliterates one to her left Page 5: while holding an arcane light barrier on her right, shielding her from the other two oncoming dead beats. She notices her friends as soon as they entered, “Skeletons have her!” The subtle sound of moving rocks is heard behind the walls and Page 6: floor. Derazule shouts to them again reinforcing her enchanted screen with both hands, “they are getting away hurry!” The dwarf acts fast throwing her pack down and obtaining a stick of dynamite from it, places it on the windowsill against Page 7: the bars and lights it. The three rush for cover and a second later the wall blasts open. The orc, human, and dwarf file back and move into the room, running to aid Derazule. From afar, the elf is seen with her left foot planted flat, leg bent and her Page 8: right knee knelt into the stone floor. Her shield looks as if it is faltering and the undead are taking ground. She looks back at her fast approaching allies and a smile appears on her face, a smile of relief. Suddenly the ground shifts below her and Page 9: her smile flips. The ruins around her seem to gain more cracks and before long, the half of the room that the elf was in, along with the monsters, crumbles away falling down a ravine. She cries out in complete fear disappearing from the others sight Page 10: once more. Marlna falls to her knees and weeps, the others still charge for the leveled side of the room as if they could still save her calling after her. Looking out and over the edge, the ravine is filled with lava pouring from the walls. It was a Page 11: cave interior ravine; there was only a gap in the earth but no view of the surface. Derazule Fairness was nowhere to be seen, gone forever. “She will not die in vain!” Elizabeth stated. The orc and human carried the near weightless dwarf, allowing Page 12: her to let it out and return her focus to the quest. They move in the direction Derazule had commanded previously, up a long flight of stairs and into a poorly lit library that was not well kept in the slightest. Cobwebs blocked every Page 13: path and the only light that was in the room came from two or three bookshelf on fire from torches that had fallen against them or on the ground. They attempted hurrying through it but were slowed by the numerous obstacles and yet finally Page 14: broke free through double wooden doors into a grand hall held by large pillars, much like dwarf architecture. Far off they see a slow moving squad of skeletal warriors carrying the little four-year-old human girl above their heads in an Page 15: open casket. Just as the three began a mad dash to the rescue, the ceiling above them starts to move. Looking up they eye webbing instead of stone and from them, descending down on threads of silk, large black and small blue spiders with mandibles Page 16: dripping with hunger. “Go! Me klomp all da beasties!” assured Noshgam’Gulgum. Without stopping, the human turned and nodded to the orc as he halted and pivoted to face the immense force of arachnids once again slowly drawing his axe watching as a Page 17: wave of evil swarmed towards him. “YU NUB HAVE FIRST STRIKE!” his battle cry echoes throughout the underground world as he charges head first and leaping high into the maw of the storm cutting downward through bodies and into the ground, blasting a Page 18: shockwave from within the army of darkness, sending scores upon scores of bugs flying to their doom. As he rises he chops and as he moves he hacks, never letting up, never backing down till all have fallen by his blades and raw strength. As he Page 19: slices more spiders he gets a glimpse of the human and dwarf at the end of the hall smashing through more double doors hot on the heels of those skeletons. He feels clarity as he kills, knowing they will succeed but his sense of ease is cut short as he Page 20: hears a large thud crash into the ground behind him. As he turns he notices all the spiders flee. What the orc looks upon now, is a queen black widow, much larger than the scaddernak he killed in the desert and still accepts the duel here. He rushes Page 21: at it with a roar as she does the same. Noshgam swings at the things eyes chopping deep and losing hold of it. He tumbles over her back, lands on the stone floor and fallen spiders but recovers instantly. The monster smashes through a column Page 22: sending stone debris about the hall as it turns around. His cleaver is sticking from one of her foreword eyes that bleed profusely. They both ran at one another again, but this time he uppercuts her under the head knocking her back a Page 23: distance then directly after, he lunges for her leg, drawing his small battle axe and chops into it attempting to but it also gets stuck in the thick armored leg. The queen felt nothing, but still ejected the orc over in the direction of the others but Page 24: still far off. Noshgam’Gulgum smashes into the ground hard. Weakly he rises to his hands and knees but not another second later, the arachnid queen was upon him with one of her spiked legs piercing through his calf. Noshgams wail Page 25: causes Marlna to turn and look. She witnesses Noshgam looking to her with failure in his eyes and the queen widening its mouth then chomping down over the orcs head and shoulders. Another arrow of painful emotion is injected into her Page 26: heart, poisoning her as she watches his lifeless body fall and the queen return to its nest dragging Noshgams body with it. She retreats back after Elizabeth who just arrived in a room that was very well lit with torches all around and pools of lava. Page 27: They arrive in the room to see the skeletons begin walking up a flight of stairs to what seemed to lead to a portal raised above a pit of molten lava. Lady Perish calls to the little girl, “Jump to me now I will catch you!” Hesitantly, the girl looks Page 28: out at her rescuers unsure what to do, but then she sees the portal. It had the appearance of the night sky but looked pitch black and the sprinkled twilights appeared menacing and cold compared to the glowing white candle like stars in the sky above. Page 29: She made her choice and climbed out, falling into Marlnas hands just in time as the skeletons dropped the coffin into the portal gate. Now relived of their trance from the failed sacrifice, the skeletal warriors turn and draw their swords slowing Page 30: edged to the girls, “I will take them, you get out with the girl, there was a crevice that let in light from the outside just before this room, GET OUT!” Without another thought, Marlna Farsten, carrying the little human breaks away out into the room Page 31: between the grand hall and the sacrificing temple, quickly, she notices the break in the cave ceiling that lets in a sharp ray of sunshine, behind them the sounds of intense sword fighting, rattling bones and armor is heard. They climb up the Page 32: broken cavern wall and begin digging. With ease it becomes wide enough for them to fit. The sound of a sword dropping to the floor is heard and the sounds of a battle seem to seize. Marlna pays little attention and instead concentrates on boosting the Page 33: girl up and out and does so with a strong heave. Tyrannos and Laika, Noshgams wolves, stand up from sitting beside the old man, bark and move off the path into the wood some. The old man rises from his sad state, still unhappy, yet hopeful and Page 34: follows. The dogs sniff out behind a large fallen tree, a small child in a ragged sky blue dress with long hazel hair that hangs above her eyes, straight and messy. Her face is covered in dirt but her skin shines white. Her elbows and knees are Page 35: scraped, bloodied and covered in dirt and she is shoeless. She looks up from the ground at a familiar face, her big brown soft eyes water up as she yelps “Pa Pa!” The little human springs up and into the old man who is not much taller than she. They Page 36: hold a loving embrace for a long minute then the old man looked up from to where his granddaughter was and asked in his aged voice, “where are the heroes?” they two stare at the new crevice waiting for someone to climb out, but no one made it. Forever Page 37: more, Tyrannos and Laika were bound by Noshgam’Gulgums final order to protect the old man and in turn, guard the little girl. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Everal Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The History of Everal, the First City of the Elves -Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange numbers ((9/19/13)) Page 1: A long time ago the First Race crossed one of the Great Oceans of Aegis to arrive on a beach. This beach was bestowed with a Magikal power from a long gone time. It let all plant grow abundantely there and in the surrounding Page 2: areas. The sand there made glass as hard as steel and that which would never break. So when the First Race, later known as Elves, planted their magikal seeds... great towering trees grew in their place. Ordinary Fyre could not scorch these Page 3: trees, for the magik embeded in them was still new. The Elves thrived in the new land along with the trees, spreading its seeds wherever they went, creating an Empire that Dwarfed all others previousely known. The Elves lived inside the trunks of Page 4: these towering trees, singing to them to help them grow. And all was peaceful. Then one day many centuries later, a Astronomical Strom swept across the land, Felling the Magikal Trees where they stood. Lightning stroke the exposed Earth, melting the Page 5: gound and forming pools of lava. Great Fyre, fueled by the dark energys of the storm, burnt all of the remaining trees. Only a few kilometers remained. This is where the Elves sheltered during the storm. They named this area Evaral, meaning Page 6: Protected in their lost language. They tried to spread the seeds of the Magikal trees once more, but the Earth still remembered the horrors of the storm and wouldn't let them grow. And when this area became overpopulated, the Elves started to Page 7: reach for the sky! They trees grew until they touched the highest planes of the Atmosphere! And all was at peace one again. The Elves built walls of enchanted wood around Evaral, to protect the city from new predators and spirits that rose with the Page 8: Storm. And then a terrible thing happened. Some of the Elves dissented from this way of life, as wonderful as it was. They became greedy and wanted more land, ores, and resources. One by one the Dissenters left Evaral, preferring the Page 9: new forests beyond its border. They spread out far accross the land, struggling to cope with their new homes. Eventually even they settled down and formed small villages, under no ruler. Some even evolved into other races, forgetting Page 10: what they left behind. By this time only a few families remained in Evaral, and they did not know what to do. They missed the kinship of the other Elves, so they decided to leave too. But before they left each family took with them a seed from the Page 11: first tree, which happened to reside in Evaral. This tree was very old and wrought with homes. And its spirit was sad too, for it missed the Elves that left. It shed its bark to help the remaining Elves in their journeys, forming impenetrable armor to Page 12: help the remaining elves in their journeys. This armor now resides in the Tomb of Evaral, as the First Tree's spirit reclaimed it. And then none were left in Evaral. However over the centuries the seed still could grow, but the land never accepted them. Page 13: Until one day, many centuries later, it came in the hands of a young druid. The great city of Evaral's location is hidden from the world, but many believe it is still ou t there. Perhaps one day, a great hero will stumble upon it. And bring it to power Page 14: once again. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: ElindorTravels 1 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Journal of a Philosopher I; Elindor's Travels I'm leaving Laurelin. I've spent my life amidst these majestical trees in uninterrupted solitude, but I sense a yearning that I don't understand. There's trouble in Aegis Page 1: and in all my years Iremain barely aware of it. Tomorrow I shall embark on a journey of discovery. I'm not sure whyI'll be keeping a journal, perhaps I'll meet an untimely end and my head will end up on a pike outside Krugmar. Page 2: This way someone might know who I was. Journal of a Philosopher II; Elindor's Travels I journeyed towards Oren and come upon a small city outside Alras. It was here in Kramoroe that I spent days absorbed in the dusty old pages of a towering Page 3: library. I never saw a warden, but I'm sure that there would be one, for the place was well kept and the books, vast in numbers though they were, were organised. I felt a presence. For the first time since leaving Malinor I forgot Page 4: about my desire to learn my own history and sensed the forthcoming of something bigger. We were too sheltered in Laurelin to realise how far Iblees had spread. We were too foolish. I read journals that made me shiver and old Page 5: parchments that illustrated the same heinous shadow which brought back my undercooked porkchop sandwich. The fate of Aegis hangs in the balance of a war that only days ago I wasn't even fully aware of. I've no idea the role I have to Page 6: play, but I know I must do something. Journal of a Philosopher III; Elindor's Travels I met an ascended in the gates of Alkhazar. She was well learned and spoke with a gentle tongue, yet went to great measure to Page 7: answer my queries. Of course I was delighted to siphon a bounty of knowledge and wisdom, but I am just an Elf, and a wanderer at that. I had no idea of her importance until I entered the Followers of Aeriel library and read Page 8: of her holy bloodline. This meeting has got me thinking more about God. His servant's presence is here in Aegis, both Good and Evil, as is their power. Journal of a Philosopher IV; Elindor's Travels I sit in Oren's castle library Page 9: surrounded by magnificent rows of books. There's floor after floor of ancient tomes, kingdom records and glimpses of history. I could spend a year here, but I know that I must not. For whatever purpose the Creator God sent me on this mission Page 10: I must be moving forward. There is more to be discovered! I'm beginning to wonder if I have been called to be a messenger. Surely far be it from me for such an important mission, for who would be MY audience? The elves wouldn't Page 11: heed my word, and men seem disinterested in the sayings of an elf, now that they have the ascended walking among them. The orcs seem ready to fight, for what cause they couldn't care less, and I haven't met the acquaintance of Page 12: many dwarves, but as I understand it they aren't on the friendliest of terms with us 'tall ears'. Still, there is a bigger picture in all this, I just cannot fathom it. Journal of a Philosopher V; Elindor's Travels This entry may Page 13: consist entirely of my thoughts, but I've been wondering... The Ascended do the work of Aeriel, who is an Aengul and an immortal creature that serves God. So in balance the Undead do the work of Iblees, who is a Daemon and likewise immortal subject Page 14: of God. With the assumption that Aegis is a trial period for us mortals to pick a side before our lives end, then we would be taken out of our mortal bodies to be made another form. Does this mean that the Undead, who are in a sense immortal, Page 15: have chosen their side and moved on? Given the choice of being Undead for an eternity or absolutely anything else, I don't think any amount of tempting power could have me settle for wandering around Aegis slowly disintegrating. But what if Page 16: I'm seeing it wrong? Perhaos they have received an enlightenment that they desire to share with us mortals. An enlightenment that stinks of rotting flesh and hungers to tear muscles from bone and Page 17: be drenched in warm blood. I think I should seek a druid. Journal of a Philosopher VI; Elindor's Travels The modern druids were of little assistance. They seem now to be a reflection of their ancient power. They Page 18: desire to protect this world but harbor little soncern that it may all burn in a Nether fire. They also don't beleive that God formed Aegis but that it was the work of wizards and druids. I came with questions of spirituality and our theologies were Page 19: far too disconnected to formulate any answers. Journal of a Philosopher VII; Elindor's Travels The Imperial Coalition will be another indepent force fighting valiantly on our frontlines. I spoke with their Page 20: commander, a strong man who seems weary of battle but honourable enough to lead the charge again. I realise from our conversation that there are few who are attempting to understand this battle in a deeper sense, and fewer Page 21: still who have considered God's perspective. They are but men and they will more hastily pick sides than come to diplomatic reasoning with something they deem a threat. The preservation of Aegis needs them, just as it needs Page 22: the Druids, just as it needs the rain. It troubles me that so many good people are lost against a struggle that we don't comprehend. Journal of a Philosopher VIII; Elindor's Travels While praying today something dawned Page 23: on me. It is so simple to question God in all this, but what if the knowledge that we lack is in our understanding of suffering? I haven't seen the devastation of the North through my own eyes, so I should probably hold my tongue; however, what if Page 24: suffering is just another mortal emotion, like content or anguish. It is nothing more than our response which we bare for just a time and then continue along towards our purpose. I fear that there is no question that I Page 25: would not want to discover the answer to more than 'what is suffering?' But I know that I will find an answer, and it will shatter my heart. Journal of a Philosopher IX; Elindor's Travels My insides churn at this Evil that pits brother against Page 26: brother, harbors such hatred of love and shatters friendhsips. A father having to drive a sword into his own son. How can this be in the name of God? If this is an end on the path that is our lives, what God could be in Page 27: such a thing? I saw a strong and compassionate elf turn on his lifelong friend and his lover at the hand of the corruption of a tormented soul from Nether. But the turned one did show a weakness. Not as far as compassion, but he Page 28: was not the bloodthirsty animal I expected. The Tainted have purpose and drive, each seeming to follow their own will but still under Iblees' command. It revealed to me many things, but above all that I am not ready to face the horrors Page 29: that make their way across Aegis. Journal of a Philosopher X; Elindor's Travels Today I am beginning my journey through the North. In search of what, I know not. I expect that when I find my answer it will be staring me in the face. I have Page 30: stopped for the night in Al'Khazar. I thought it wise to get off these roads while the sun was hid, but inside Oren's walls is more dangerous than the open road. Lightning crashes down within the city igniting thatch rooves, and even Page 31: people, ablaze. All the while they fight between themselves. The old King Sheffield's followers may start a revolt against Ponpao's son, all the while the Undead army encamps the nation's walls. A seperate Aegis is a doomed one. Page 32: Journal of a Philosopher XI; Elindor's Travels I journeyed to Crimson Vale only to find an abandoned town. As I made my way back to the road I was stopped by an Ascended with maroon stripes. This came as a confusion as the Ascended Page 33: fort lies outside of Crimson Vale and I had heard tale that the town was under Iblees' control. The man was willing to speak with me and was willing to speak with me and answered many of my queries about the war. But as he illustrated the Page 34: impending doom of Aegis his voice grew deeper and I noticed a horrible stink of rotting burnt flesh. Realising that he could no longer remain hidden, the man removed his robes and I saw that he carried no Page 35: Aengul blood but the stain of the Nether. He introduced himself as Wargoth and I saw that he was once a man, now only a fowl and corrupted worshipper of Iblees. Wargoth lead me to some kind of dungeon under Crimson Vale with a Page 36: few rooms intentionally constructed in the art of killing a man. After much heated conversation about God, power and liberated knowledge that resulted in a philosophical stalemate, he commanded me to Page 37: pick a room. I knew that his promised 'path to enlightenment' harbored dire consequences for my ability to share this knowledge, so tempted though I was to learn the secrets of the Nether and Iblees' Page 38: true form, I lowered my head to accept my death. There are many ways to discover the universe and all its knowledge, but none of those paths can be forced into an immediate instance. Except death. I will not bow down to him. May knowledge Page 39: remain liberated forever. Journal of a Philosopher XII; Elindor's Travels The undead attacked. Right upon the gates of Laurelin. The voice of Iblees boomed through the trees about imminent destruction and bowing before his Page 40: power. Not denying, the display of might was tremendous, but still found its match against our united strength. I won't stop trying to understand the Undead, but I won't let Iblees take control of Aegis either. All noble paths need a path of less Page 41: nobility to reap recognition; the truly noble path is unseen by others. The presence of such evil makes it easy to pick the righteous side, but our paths should not be so easily chosen for us. Has God taken away the choice so that all Page 42: might come to him or suffer? If so, Iblees was formed by God, because there is a little bit of Iblees even in Him. I must go, the thunder has returned. Journal of a Philosopher XIII; Elindor's Travels The ascended are Page 43: gone. The sages left and the remaining followers of Ariel are scattered among the races they once left to discover Haven. It serves as the desperate wake-up call that the war involuntarily concerns everyone. That is isn't happening in some Page 44: distant land being taken care of by the holy kin. Now we're all required.Finally we're going to see the prophecies fulfilled and the descendants of Horen, Malin, Krug and Urguan will come together again to defeat Iblees. Page 45: Ariel guided us this far, but another will rise as a shining light to lead Aegis to victory. That light could be someone as unexpected as myself; but it would never be me.There is great suffering still to come. This war's violent crescendo Page 46: has only just begun. We, including myself, still have much to learn of pain. Dark days ahead. Journal of a Philosopher XIV; Elindor's Travels A pungent aroma of ale and an untunefully recited dwarven drinking song shroud the Page 47: busily cleaning barmaid as she removes blood from the counter after yet another drunken brawl. I do enjoy Dawn's Bakery in Al'Khazar. A female follower of Aeriel came in yesterday and a brute of a man, who I had Page 48: seen only days earlier terrorizing a woman for the fun of it, placed a blade against her throat. A long and hideous fight followed in which I got my fair share of blows in defending her. After the assailant was zapped with a ball of light and Page 49: dissappeared I went with the Priestess to listen to Aeriel's guidance. The remaining ascended, and consequently the Followers of Aeriel Guild, seem futile without their Sages. I likened her efforts in recruiting me to Wargoth and his ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hells Heart Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: From Hell's Heart Thou See At Me ((Written by Drakinroth "Brunhyidir" for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/23/13)) 13th SnowsMaiden1442 Page 1: Brunhyldir walked calmly out of the dusty sands of the orc capital, into the muddy swamps nearby, and squishy dirt under his green feet oozed as he tried to find a nice Page 2: spot to sit. Just ahead and to the left was a small hill with a single, solitude tree on top. Brunhyldir took a slow, cold breath. Surrounded by allies, surrounded by your people, but still set apart. This tree resembled him. Brunhyldir made Page 3: his way to the hill, sat cozily under the tree, and pulled his pack off of his back. Inside were nothing but a dozen melon slices and old memories. He pulled out a small melon slice and bit into it. No taste... Well, of course, melons are mostly Page 4: water. But there was no quality, no golden spark in this melon. Alas, he finished it and threw the remains into the swamp. Brunhyldir took a long, deep breath through his nose. It was time to contemplate his life, and all the Page 5: decisions he's ever made. This name -- Brunhyldir. What it meant was many things. He was known around Asulon and Aegis, most notably, as "The Betrayer"; defiler of the Ascended race and sudden villain to mankind. Page 6: He pulled out another melon slice and bit into it. Still, no quality, no golden spark. He spat out a couple of white seeds into the dirt next to him. As he threw the remains into the swamp, he thought of what else his name represented: the first Orc Page 7: Ascended, the friendliest Orc, and the most noble Orc. These were the greatest feats and honors that he had ever been bestowed. Surely, some of Asulon had to remember him for this. But his name, the person of Page 8: Brunhyldir; so much history, so many things done that could not be erased. He himself carried a burden of thousands met, thousands slain, thousands befriended. All stored within this one soul, this one apparition of being; this one name. Page 9: Perhaps now was a time of rebirth; I time to get rid of the old Orc that dwelled inside this body and craft a newer, better one. As he thought about this, he pulled another melon slice from his pack and took a bite. Immediately, he Page 10: felt something different. A quality in the taste, a golden spark on his tongue as he chewed it in his mouth. He threw the melon into the wilderness after eating it, and spat out a few seeds. What he saw puzzled him. All of the seeds from the melon he Page 11: had just eaten were black. A dozen of them, all different sizes and textures; but all of them black in color. Brunhyldir had no idea what this meant. But that melon was different from the others. Perhaps, he thought, a new name, a different Page 12: persona, a new character was exactly what I needed. The brisk wind surrounding the orc suddenly changed direction. If he could free the agonizing soul of the Past from his body, he could continue his life without Page 13: impairments. And suddenly, he felt a weight off of his shoulders. His heart skipped a beat, and his breath stuttered for a few moments. Feeling extremely odd, he pulled another melon from his pack quickly, and took a bite. The seeds were Page 14: black again. He looked up at the lonely tree above him, and it seemed a bit warmer, a bit more round in spirit than before. A presence was now over him, and he himself felt that presence watching, listening intently over him. A single droplet of Page 15: water plopped onto Brunhyldir's head, rolled slowly down his face, and dripped softly on the mud under him. A wide grin sprawled across his face. It was done. He could move on... whether it were an act of the spirits or hallucination, he Page 16: felt "clean". As Brunhyldir walked back to the orc capital, he thought of a new name. Something as formidable as his old one, but still with that hint of unique personality.... Drakinroth. Content with his new name, Drakinroth entered the gates Page 17: of the Orc capital. What burned its image into his eyes changed his new life forever. Huts, cacti, trees, burning within the mighty capital of the orcs. The roar of a thousand flames slashed at his ears, and his eyes became wet with emotion and Page 18: heat. Running deeper into the capital, staring at the burning memories, another orc ran past him. The orc was on fire, flailing his arms about, attempting to douse himself. Drakinroth tried to help him, but it was too late. The orc lay Page 19: on the ground, limp; the rest of him scorching away with the wind. What had happened... An attack? A return of Undead? Was the death of Aegis just the beginning of the end of Asulon? A hut crumbled down as Drakinroth ran to the Palace. Was Page 20: the Rex dead? Or had they evacuated? Running into the Palace, his head was almost caved in by a falling pillar. He jumped out of the way, into the Palace, and the cracked remains of the pillar collapsed and blocked the door behind him. Page 21: The Palace was bathing in a deep conflagration; chairs of orcish government members baking, but the Rex’s throne astonishingly untouched. Thinking of how all of this was possible, Drakinroth suddenly felt a sharp, gruesome, Page 22: stinging pain in the back of his neck. An orchestra seemed to play a legato chromatic scale as he turned around dramatically. Behind him stood… My alarm clock rang, waking me up abruptly. Ugh. 6:00 AM. I rubbed my eyes, trying to Page 23: get up off of my creaky mattress. I slapped my clock, violently turning it off and knocking it down on the floor from my nightstand. Quickly pulling clothes on, I slumped out of my room and into the hallway. Mornings. Such a terrible time of Page 24: day. I had a dream about Lord of the Craft, and it has to be interrupted by the thought of six hours of school. Ugh. I walked into the bathroom, turned on the light, and, with eyes half open, grabbed my toothbrush and applied a little Page 25: icing of toothpaste. I lazily rubbed the toothbrush against my mouth, and gazed at the mirror. My heart stopped; the toothbrush fell from my hand and made a loud clank on the floor, my eyes opened wide. Staring back at me in the mirror was an Page 26: orc: Brunhyldir. A scar running down my right eye, an iron jaw in place of mine, my green skin looking neon under the artificial light. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Rise of Terafil Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Rise of the Terafil ((Written by Fenraith for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library *Strange Numbers ((9/29/13)) 16th of The Deep Cold -1442 Page 1: ((Note: It is important to read “The Fall of the Terafil” on the Mori’Quessir Wiki page before reading this.)) In the beginning, there were six of us. We were not all equal, however, as one Page 2: family had ruled over the rest. Despite my inheritance, I was born with the strong blue eyes that the Miiystras had been so well known for. My father had told me of the talk about them, and how rumors spread about mating outside of families. The slander Page 3: soon fell out of popularity, mainly due to High Matriarch Veylna’s constant public speeches of how false the accusations were. I soon grew up and shared pride in how we, the Terafil family, conducted ourselves. We were the Page 4: jack-of-all-trades workers, turning our blood and sweat into sweet pride and money. I worked alongside my brothers and sisters, reaping the benefits of our varied work. It was around my age of 70 years young when I took notice Page 5: of Matron Mother T'risskiira’s hatred towards the Miiystras. I was appalled that she would even dare speak out against them due to our troubled history with the High Matriarch. T’risskiira spoke of how false the Miiystras were, Page 6: claiming that the Terafils were closer to our Goddess Nemiisae as compared to the Miiystras. Naturally, I began to follow T’rissiira’s ideas. The few weeks leading up to the attack on Palace, I helped coordinate and plan the forecoming Page 7: slaughter. Our blacksmiths worked overtime, creating the swords and armor needed to overrun the filthy Miiystras. A few days before we were scheduled to attack, I was cleaning around the back of our facilities when I peered out the Page 8: window and saw a fairly large wagon of covered goods appear. Soon, T’risskiira appeared and greeted the hooded strangers that delivered the package. I assumed that she had simply purchased weapons from an outside source, but then I Page 9: saw that no payment was made to the deliverers. They were about to depart when I slowly opened the back door and stepped out to them. “T’risskiira,” I said. “who are these men and what have they brought us?” I noticed that the hooded men Page 10: darted away as quickly as possible, disappearing in the shadows. T’risskiira turned to me and held out her hand. “Come, child,” she said. “Take my hand, and let me have a word with you.” Faithfully, I joined her and she led me to a bench hidden away on Page 11: one of the streets. She sat me down and proceeded to tell me of her plans that she kept away from the other Terafils. So long ago has this occured that I barely remember what was said, but the most notable topics were of Elrodon'Malachai and my father. Page 12: I was told that I was to follow Elrodon’Malachai during our attack, and that he would be disguised as another Terafil. “So, Elrodon shares our same ideas of the High Matriarch?” I asked. She nodded and said, “My dear, he may be a Malachai by Page 13: blood, but he is a Terafil in his heart.” I did not know what this meant until the day of the attack, when we waged war on Veylna to claim the holy title that we so deserved. It was the final day when we Terafils were collecting our blades and tying Page 14: the straps on our strong armor. I had just retrieved a sword when I heard T’risskiira call me over to her. I went, and, as I was walking to her, I noticed that behind her stood a strange looking man, one who did not seem to possess the common Page 15: characteristic of a Terafil. T’risskiira took my hand and held it out to the man’s. He shook it, and she said, “This will be the man that you fight with today.” She gave me a questionable glance, and I immediately realized what she meant. “Oh, yes,” I Page 16: said, shaking my head, trying to rid myself of any evident suspicion. T’risskiira walked to the center of the room and stood tall. “We march unto the unholy walls of the Palace today to become closer to Nemiisae and to rid it of the plague that Page 17: calls itself Miiystra!” she yelled. A great uproar of battle cries came over the room, and the Terafils started marching out the great front doors and into the streets. I stuck close to Elrodon’Malachai, and he led me off to a side path around the Page 18: palace while the other Terafils were attempted to breach the front doors. “Where are we going?” I asked, nearly out of breath from running in the heavy armor. “We must reach the living quarters of the palace before they have any chance Page 19: to escape,” said Elrodon. I heard more cries behind us, and I turned to see that the other families had quickly amassed a small army and were hitting the Terafils from behind. Tears soon streamed down my face as I saw my brothers and sisters fall, but Page 20: I quickly turned back to Elrodon. “Here, boost off from my hands,” he said, holding out his hands to form a foothold. I ran at him, placing my foot in his hands and flying through the air from the momentum of him pushing up. I grabbed the ledge of the Page 21: cold, stone wall and looked down to see that he grabbed onto the windowsill below me and started to push himself up to the ledge where I hung. He reached it, and knocked out the window above me. “Climb in,” he said. I grasped at the broken windowsill Page 22: and my iron gloves protected me from the sharp glass that littered it. I hopped up and landed firmly on my feet only to hear Elrodon behind me. He soon took point, and I followed, unsure of where he was going. We went up a flight of stairs and through a Page 23: few rooms before he stopped before a door. Down below, I could hear the battle cries of all of the families that warred on the ground floor. Elrodon gave me a quick glance and kicked open the door. He ran in, sword drawn, and I followed closely in his Page 24: wake. I entered the room and noticed that it housed many of the members of the Miiystra family, including a young girl who favored me in many ways. I saw her noticeable blue eyes, and I realized that her stature shared similarities to mine. I quickly Page 25: dismissed her though, and assisted Elrodon in the slaughter. We slashed and stabbed at anyone who charged at us until all of the armed Miiystras were dispatched. All that was left were the younger children. Elrodon grabbed Page 26: one by the collar and threw him at me. “Cut him by his throat!” he yelled, grabbing another. “A child..,” I thought to myself. My thoughts quickly vanished when I noticed Elrodon slit the throat of the one that he grabbed. The boy that I held Page 27: started weeping, and I bent down to whisper in his ear. “I am sorry for what is about to happen,” I said. “May Nemiisae be close with you.” My blade slid quickly across his throat, and his lifeless body fell from my hands. Elrodon had finished off Page 28: two of the last three children, and the only one left was the girl who looked very much like me. “Take note of her hair length,” said Elrodon. He pulled the Miiystra girl up and stabbed her through the heart. She fell to the floor, a bloodied Page 29: heap. “Now,” said Elrodon. “We must escape.” He led me out of the room and to the end of the long hallway. We reached the window and I realized what he was going to make me do. “Oh, no, I’m not jumping,” I pleaded. He sighed and Page 30: pointed outside. “Water will save your fall, my girl,” he said. “My girl?” I thought. I didn’t have long to ponder over it before he broke out the window and dove out of the house. I, not wanting to fall behind, instinctively did the same, landing in Page 31: the cool waters below. We escaped the estate while the other families were slaughtering the Terafils. The next day, I learned of Veylna’s death as well as her most of her children’s deaths. Elrodon made me hide in a storage shack situated Page 32: behind the Malachai residence, where he brought me food and water daily after he had his fill killing the Terafil. I hid there for a few weeks before he brought me out one day. “There is much that you do not know,” he said. “Do you remember the Page 33: girl’s hair length?” I nodded, and held my finger up to where the Miiystra girl’s hair stopped. Elrodon quickly unsheathed his blade, pulled my hair back, and cut at the part that I marked. He discarded the hair and pulled me aside. As I’ve said Page 34: before, I do not remember the details of the conversation, but this talk between Elrodon and I changed the course of the Mori’Quessir. He told me of the new High Matriarch, and how I was going to accompany him as he went to recognize the new leader. He Page 35: gave me a robe to wear, and I walked behind him as he strode to the Palace. We entered the Palace, and I looked up to see the new High Matriarch. The scowl on her face showed that she was displeased with Elrodon due to his lateness. I Page 36: expected him to bow and recognize her, but instead he turned around to me and held out his hand. I locked hands with him, and he brought me in front for the High Matriarch to see. He slowly pulled the hood off of my head, and backed away. Page 37: “One of the Miiystras saved, High Matriarch,” said Elrodon. I looked up to face the High Matriarch, and she saw my bold, blue eyes. I looked exactly like a Miiystra, and she was believing it. Elrodon left after that, and I was shown to my room where Page 38: I would stay for the next hundred years or so, conducting myself in the business of the Miiystras. I shall tell you of my history now. I am the child of High Matriarch Veylna and Elrodon’Malachai. Veylna gave birth to me, and, Page 39: unwanting, cast me away to Elrodon. She had disowned and isolated me from her life. This is why she quickly stepped on the rumors of me being a Miiystra. Elrodon, furious, met with Matron Mother T’risskiira and devised a plan to purge the Page 40: Miiystras. I was taken under the wing of a man appointed to be my father, and I grew up a Terafil. The Terafil blood has not yet been vanquished. We still live, and Menorcress is in our hands. Wait for the day, unfaithful filth, and we shall strike Page 41: again, ravishing your families and taking over what is rightfully ours. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling History Author: Ned_Lud Type: Written Page 0: A History of Halflings By Petyr Brandybuck Page 1: Preface: As is common knowledge, the origins of the halfling race reside began with couples consisting of a human and a dwarf. Nowadays, the halflings have distinct traits of their own, practically unmistakable when compared with the modern Page 2: counterparts of their progenitors. The purpose of this book is to educate the populace about the culture and history of the halflings. The information in this book has been preserved either in ruins, in literature, or in folklore. Page 3: Chapter 1 - Beginnings - Years 0-300: Though there are many conflicting accounts regarding the creation and following years of Aegis, most records agree that the race of humans and that of dwarves most likely had contact before Year 50. And, as when Page 4: any two cultures collide, so do their blood, and so at some point in time, humans began to mate with dwarves. We can trace some traits back to this point, such as brewing and farming talents, but as we will see, other generic halfling traits developed Page 5: over time. Indeed, it is hard to pinpoint the first halfling. After researching animal breeding as well as magical oddities, I would propose that, initially, the children of a dwarf/human couple would not be classified as a halfling. You see, Page 6: it would make much more sense if halflings were a height in between that of a dwarf and human, but instead, they are actually shorter! This would indicate that, some time in the past, a greater outer influence caused the future children of these mixed Page 7: couples to have this odd height. It is reasonable to conclude that halflings as we know them today were present by Year 300, based on folklore and literary records. Page 8: Chapter 2 - Early Developments - Years 300-600: A combination of small stature and inherant greed drove some of the first halflings to thievery, a very viable profession for nimble hands in the cities. They gained a reputation for being Page 9: mischievous and devious, and thus gained little respect for their brewing or farming prowess. There was some prejudice against them, no doubt; never once in history or literature does one hear of a heroic or powerful halfling. To say that they were Page 10: suppressed would be incorrect, but people did find them a thing to be "tolerated". Over time, of course, most halflings developed a sort of fear of violence and arguments, reducing the number of thieves. As well, most halflings moved to Oren to Page 11: escape the war-mongering attitude of the dwarves. This is estimated to have taken place over the time span of Years 400-600. The humans were little better, though. And, over time, halflings began to move to more rural areas, escaping those that would Page 12: persecute them. Small communities on the very border of human cities were formed, and there halflings began to develop customs to cheer them up. Indeed, good food and good times seemed to become the goal of every halfling. Page 13: Chapter 3 - Later Developments - Years 600-1200: Halflings continued migrating farther and farther out of the city. It came to be that small communities of halflings were spread out in the vast plains surrounding Oren, with the halflings only Page 14: revealing themselves occasionally to trade goods. Over time, the negative connotation towards halflings mostly disappated, but the halflings enjoyed their semi-solitary lifestyles. The countryside is where the art of brew and cooking truly matured into Page 15: the art form that it is today. Indeed, the herbs and spices that could be found in the countryside of Oren had never been truly used to their full potential, and so halflings were the first to utilize them. Some of these herbs include the yellow Page 16: wildflower, spice of apple, and fern dust. The ale, while very potent, began to develop more of a focus on flavor and aftertaste. This also was the case with halfling bread and cider. It is important to note that there were still Page 17: some halflings living in cities at this point (~Year 800). Most halflings were born of halfling/halfling, but some were still born of a human/dwarf couple. These halflings enjoyed a much easier life than their ancestors. Around this time in Page 18: history, the number of halflings had indeed grown to a point where surnames were required to identify with, as previously, only single names were used. Names, both first and last, were usually one or two syllables. Notable surnames and houses that began Page 19: at this time were the houses of Took and Brandybuck, founded by Tulkan and Grombadook, respectively. The Tooks had the traits of what might be called the quintessential halfling - friendly, yet shy, of average height and demeanor. The Brandybucks, Page 20: however, were a tad more adventurous, with darker hair than most halflings. Each family lived in a single burrow hill, most of them in the general vicinity of another. These family hills were the closest thing to a town as had truely ever existed yet in Page 21: halfling culture. However, in around Year 1010, some families started to break apart from population pressures. Families like the Brandybucks eventually spread all throughout the lands. By around this time, Page 22: halflings had been isolated enough that, not only did this unique culture of peace and merriment develop, but the halflings actually forgot or disbelieved in the creation stories and of Aenguls, Daemons, and God. Indeed, the halflings didn't really Page 23: develop a totally obscure faith, but instead took on a quasi-religious outlook that revolved around the things they held dear: harvest and food, companionship, nature and peace. No "gods" were ever named, nor was worship very common, but there was a Page 24: common belief that, if a halfling betrayed his tight-knit community, that the harvest and the tranquility of life would be lost. Page 25: Chapter 4 - The Rise and Decline of the Village Era - Years 1200-1304: Around the year 1200, a small group of halflings, from both Took, Brandybuck, Goodbody and other families, decided to form a self-sufficient community apart from Page 26: the family burrows. They had decided to make it a collection of hills, hidden from society by the waters and hills surrounding it. This community eventually came to be named "Dunwood", and it remains the most noteable halfling town to date. There are Page 27: massive wheat fields and a beautiful, clean lake. This town was always notable for being quite territorial, for as the humans began to urbanize more and more, family burrows were abandoned, and Dunwood was one of the last retreats for the country-loving Page 28: halflings. As word of the town's existence came to be, spread by the word of the Wandering Wizard, halflings from both cities and family hills came to try and gain a burow here. The founders of Dunwood were initially very welcome, but soon, the onrush of Page 29: want-to-be residents came to such a high number that it was impossible to distinguish which would be beneficial to the community. The aspect of companionship was always very emphasized, and as a later resident of the town, I can vouch for this fact. By Page 30: the time that I moved to Dunwood, it was impossible to walk through the streets of Al'Khazar without being pestered for the town's semi-secret location. Envious of the town, many halflings and non-halflings alike began making similar Page 31: towns in the surrounding hills, a more known one by the name of Thistledown. I am now qualified, at this point, to tell the history from a first-person perspective. Yes, for I arrived in Dunwood during a small population boom, when Page 32: the town was thriving and more inhabitants came every day. The Elders of the town at the time were Kip, Took, Len and Gimblo. I was first escorted to the town by Gimblo, who took Bell and I for a visit. And as I mentioned earlier, we were pursued through Page 33: the streets of Al'Khazar by nosy people! Gimblo turned a corner, snapped his finger, and suddenly Bell and I were in Dunwood (a trick I have yet to emulate perfectly). The smell of hot bread and ale wafted from the ale garden, and I could hear a halfling Page 34: singing with a lyre in the distance. Indeed, it was truly the ideal place for a halfling. Indeed, soon, the whole town took a trip to Al'Khazar to pledge allegiance to the newly-kinged Edmund. After many a year of drinking, story-telling and visitor- Page 35: shoveling, the town seemed to go into a cultural decline. The Elders grew a tad sickly, and so they appointed Owen Sturdyfoot II as the Mayor to help govern. However, even his efforts did not maintain the vitality of the town, as Brian left to become an Page 36: Ascended, Biodoc passed away, Rusty moved to Al'Khazar and Lilly was kidnapped. This decline occured in other towns, too, leaving an area surrounding Dunwood filled with empty hill-homes and the likes. I, too, left after a call from the Druids, though the Page 37: years of countryside living would have a profound influence on me for my entire life. Page 38: Chapter 5 - Up to Modern Day - Years 1304-Present Day: After many years, around 1340, I decided along with a few relatives to restore the popularity and culture of Dunwood, and so we hosted DunFest, a large festival with much Page 39: merriment. There was drinking, dancing, singing, and the likes, of course. However, afterwards, it did not have the profound influence on the town population that I would have liked. And so, I went back to Malinor, only to try another festival later. Page 40: Indeed, it appeared that our selective ways way long ago had a profound influence on the interest in the town, and so many gave up their hopes of moving and settled in the city. Many halflings have forgotten the joy of the simple and clean life, to my Page 41: surprise. While I certainly traveled and was no typical halfling, the air off of Lake Dunwood in the early morn still stirs my soul like very little else does. At the most recent DunFest, I did meet some fellows quite interested in culture, Page 42: but none were halflings. I have tried to embrace the city-dwelling halflings with open arms, but very few have answered the call. With the division of Oren, I as one of the only remaining Elders of the town decided not to immediately Page 43: pledge our allegiance to either faction, instead remaining independent for some time. I did, however, set up a trade caravan of goods between Dunwood and Galahar, trying to make use of our overstocked wheat. At the time of writing Page 44: this, the state of our world grows dim as the Undead continue to win victory after victory. The future will surely deserve another tome of halfling history, perhaps more in depth, as this was merely a general overview. Hopefully this has been an Page 45: informative and enjoyable read. Petyr Brandybuck ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Melunis the Mad ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. Page 2: I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said, “Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said, Page 3: “The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. Page 4: So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man. “Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said, Page 5: “Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine. “Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said, Page 6: “Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.” “Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown, Page 7: “Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?” “No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes. Page 8: ”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.” Page 9: “Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.” “Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.” “Yes.” I said. Page 10: “ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said, “Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.” Page 11: “I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said, “Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said, Page 12: “In other words, How do you know what you know is true.” “Because what you know it works when applied to things.” I said. Page 13: “Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?” “What do you mean?” I said. Page 14: “I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?” Page 15: “I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.” “Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?” Page 16: I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization. “I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said, Page 17: “So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said, “The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand. Page 18: “But then what is the real truth?” The man said. Page 19: “The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said, Page 20: “Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.” Soon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding. Page 21: Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land. The End Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! Page 22: If you like my writing, Send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 27] (-324, 65, -72) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The following writing is almost impossible to read due to sloppiness. Some of the pages seem really worn, like they are frequently looked at, compared to others.* Page 1: The following is a description of missions, songs, and contracts. If you are not the owner of this book, please return it to him immediately. If unable to find owner, burn this book. Page 2: Mia. Attempted Mugging. Failure. First Attempt. Blonde. Necklace. Human. White Skin. Dress. Has Fiance. Target: Alive. ((Gath_Stormer)) Page 3: Those Living Within Inn. Alive. Must Kill. Three People? Secret Entrance. One elven. Elf is pregnant. Use any means necessary. Page 4: Vera Female Human Youngish. Alive; Injured. Red Hair. White Skin. Information on attackers. Page 5: Met a lady in a cabin. Had a code book. Alive. Must steal book. Lives near dwarven area. Small cabin. Keeps Journal. Page 6: The Harbingers have one yet another battle. This is frightful, but they claimed they have changed. I'm hesitant to believe such considering recent events. Oh well, not like I can make a difference. Let's just hope we don't die. ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 27] (-324, 65, -72) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (-312, 125, -248) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: MonkResurrection Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: >||< -=~Resurrection~=- Page 1: It is the salvation of many lives, but I wonder why I have seen nothing written on it. The monks, as is very well known, are able to save those that have passed away. While managing my stall at the sanctuary grounds I have been able to see for myself some Page 2: of these happenings, or so I believe. This magic, unlike many others, is one I know very little about. Like all holy magics it seems to be manifested as a bright light, mostly used to heal those wounded. Besides the bright light, the monk performing it Page 3: is praying to the Triumvirate. It appears to be like clerical healing, but it has other properties. Sometimes a monk arrives at the sanctuary a bit hurt after travels. It appears bandits and the like do not care that they are mugging what could be their Page 4: savior. What I have to say about those monks, is that unlike normal folk, their wounds heal faster. This is of course due to their magic, small flecks of light I have seen surrounding and healing the wounds. Then the monks are able to bring back the once Page 5: deceased fully mortal once more. This is not to say they are necromancers. Those simply raise the dead, and they remain in a limbo state living and being deceased. The monks are able to bring the body and soul exactly like it was before the death, in Page 6: near perfect condition. From those I have talked to over the years in the Sanctuary, there is an always present effect of being saved. Present in all of those that I have seen, none have memories of their death or even of the events leading up to it. Page 7: Other common effects are scars, sometimes showing how the poor soul met its end before, or of the tortures it passed. The ones that worry me the most is that sometimes the ones saved change… I have talked to some before and after saving, and changes can Page 8: be quite extreme. Some go crazy, others start to live in constant fear, some remain with pains in parts of their bodies. The changes they can go through are incredibly varied. I could conjure up reasons as to why that happens, all of them without means of Page 9: proving so. I just believe death to be a terrible experience, that part of it continues on even after salvation. Another interesting fact I have gathered, somehow by luck, is that the saved do not want to return to the location that they had Page 10: perished. This particular thought came to me when one of the saved was hugged dearly by what I assumed was his lover. Before that, his body had been carried by another, a friend perhaps, and he and I had a chat about what happened. I knew of the exact Page 11: location of his demise, and as him and the woman were moving away, he asked if they were passing through that exact area when returning home. With the confirmation of the woman, he started giving out other ways to reach their house. A big argument even Page 12: happened when the woman just wanted to go home as fast as she could with him, and he plainly refused to go through that area, which was the only road to their house. He didn’t know himself why he didn’t want to. Alas he returned to normal about half a day Page 13: later. Since then I started noticing other strange behaviors such as people staying in the sanctuary for longer times, not using their normal routes out of the sanctuary and returning shortly after leaving with a friend. I simply believe once more, that Page 14: the experience was so horrible, that those saved gain a subconscious fear of their death place. Besides, what would happen if they saw their own body? On the mention of bodies, I do have to state as well, it is not necessary for the Page 15: body to be brought back to the monks for the resurrection. I have seen many monks bring bodies to the sanctuary, so I believe it might be quite easier with them. This is favorable, as in the lands of Anthos there are many evils. You can be decapitated, Page 16: eaten, thrown into lava, cut into little bits and drowned in the deepest of oceans. Your body may disappear and never been found once more, and you may this way still be saved. How they restore the body I do not know, and the monks seem not to answer when Page 17: I ask them. They do answer a few questions. I learned, for instance, that the monks are neutral, and never take side in political views or wars. They also take this neutrality to those they save. I have seen those of evil whose purpose is to kill being Page 18: saved together with the children that never made any harm. This has brought problems to the monks before, many want others to remain dead. Most of the stories of the saved start simply with them explaining how they woke up in the monk’s care. Page 19: Seems to always be the same as I stated. Some come back quite soon after their demise, already back before their friends and family run to the sanctuary to check, and others can take elven days. Yet this magic is not all powerful. As the monks mention, Page 20: they cannot save all. If the deceased does not walk out of the monks rooms an elven week after their death, they are forever lost. The same happens to those that take their own life. I believe that if they think that they don’t want to live anymore, then Page 21: they wouldn’t return to the land of the living. The monks are a blessing to mortals, they are those that save so many from their shortened lives. Page 22: Written by Rosso, 15th of Malin's Welcome 1452 ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 16] (-304, 154, -244) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 18th Sun's Smile, 1453 We made our camp today. Uncle used his shaman magic and the land around us turned to sand and desert, just like home! But this is our new home now. Mother and Uncle have gone off to do other things at the moment and I set up the Page 1: tent. After lighting a small fire in the hearth, the smoke travels through the cieling. Perhaps now we can live in peace, away from the orcs. Page 2: 3rd The Grand Harvest, 1454 Gave "The Talk" to Zahra today...mom was pissed... Page 3: 14th of The Amber Cold, 1454 The cave is done. We finished digging it out today and may or may not continue building more attachments. I caught Zahra trying to sneak into my room though with some human. She claims they were trying to steal Page 4: the cactus green. I'm not so sure... Page 5: 2nd of Sun's Smile, 1454 Got home from my trip today. I intend to work a bit more on the cave but I'll need to aquire some sand first. Other than that, it's nice to be home again...let's hope cousin didn't get into the green again... ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 0] (-276, 71, -510) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Bridge Building Author: Dalek348 Type: Written Page 0: Day 1: Started work on building the bridge today. We have planks, strong rope, dwarven-forged nails and a bit of metal for the weak parts. I hope all goes well, we can't go on much longer with that White Daisy checkpoint ruining everything. Page 1: Day 2: Disaster strikes. Our bridge failed. It failed so badly on the test run - we sent fat old Lobo out to test it and the bloody things snapped and he bombed down into the water. We learn from it though. More rope, yes! Of course! Page 2: Day 3: Work is slow, but it needs to be so we can get it right this time. Boletus Brandybuck and Mr. Took are skeptical of the idea, but what do they know about building bridges? I built 4 of the buggers in the village! Our supplies are running low, Page 3: which is a spot of bother. Day 4: Had to go on a trading trip today. We got in our peddle boats and sailed on down to the Dwarven lands. Oh what a merry time we had. We fed the ducks and Tibb got some mighty fish. Lyra unfortunately Page 4: took a tumble out of her boat but we all got safely home. But the real prize was the rope and extra iron we got from the Dwarves. Stronger stuff, I reckon. Day 5: It's all coming together splendidly! We have something Page 5: that resembles a sturdy bridge so our hopes are high, though not too high because birds are meant to be high and not Halflings, my old pa used to say. We are giving it a test tomorrow. Day 6: Success! It works! Now we just need to Page 6: place it down. Fingers crossed we don't get slaughtered like last time... ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 15] (-278, 95, -258) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: To Blackmont Author: bhamlaxy420 Type: Written Page 0: To House Blackmont, I, Reinhardt VonSchlichten have been made aware of the injustices suffered by our neighbors to the south. As a younger General and Landmeister I could see sense in Lord Flay's methods. Page 1: To quell insurection and disobedience in the populace I would, myself, execute such methods to steer my own populations toward the proper goals. I bequeth to you the services of my finest Agent, Dubby VonSchlichten. He has served me well and he Page 2: is willing to aid in any way to allieviate the sufferings brought on House Blacmont by the Crown. -Reinhardt VonSchlichten ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 15] (-278, 95, -258) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Horen Author: jontillmon Type: Written Page 0: Horen, You expressed some interest in the happenings of the North some time ago at feast hosted by your father. I essentialy told you to fuck off as I was displeased with the priorities held by Godfrey at the time. Maybe it's time you see some shit. Page 1: I'm not talking about killing some ruddy tribals who don't know how to hold a spear or a passive Elf; I am talking about legions of mutants that can rip a man limb fromlimb in less time it takes me to eat a thick steak. If you believe you can handle Page 2: it, I'll clue you in as to the next mission we have into the North. We have been picking away at another section of Ice wall for months now. Each time we have been attacked and forced to close off the North until the piggies lose interest. We are set to Page 3: go out once again, perhaps you can accompany us. However, there is another operation being conducted far deeper northward but at sea. Recent scouting has reveiled a large cave on the north-western shore of the North cliffs; A cave almost perfect for Page 4: a port. If you so please, you can accompany that troop and establish a secured port for Oren while I take the Sariants on the original mission proposed. This is no joke, Horen, and I do not need heroes. If you are up to it, send word; If not, Page 5: don't bother with sending a bird. - Hochmeister Mirtok DeNurem ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (-286, 126, -228) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note to Nienna Author: §bArt Camoryn Type: Written Page 0: Nienna, Where are you, Jess needs her medicine, come home, please. ~Art ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (-286, 126, -229) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: legoman315 Type: Written Page 0: Dear Art, I was wondering if anyone was building anything by the lake to the east of Al'telareh. I was wondering if A cabin could be built up there, with your permission of course. Maybe we could talk about this in the base? ~Yulna ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (-286, 126, -229) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Missive Author: Darkdragon274 Type: Written Page 0: Get to Ac'talareh. I need to speak with you. ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 18] (-278, 85, -220) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Little Red Book Author: jontillmon Type: Written Page 0: *A lightly bound book without a title or author printed on the front cover. *The handwriting is neat and orderly, however the print appears heavily pressed into the paper, as if the writing were under some form of stress. Page 1: Of all the things, after all ths time and after all the attempt, I think someone got it past me. I was visited by a strange character today, someone who went at great lengths to get my attention. This Julia . . . Julia something. I addmitted her into Page 2: The Order against my own judgements, she can hardly pick up a sword or wear armor. But, she knows her way around daggers and small sharp things- at least according to her- making her just perfect to fit the roll of an assassin. If the Dark Brotherhood is Page 3: after me, I know not for what reasons. I gave them a home in Asulon against my own moral conflictions and I have left them well enough alone here in Anthos. This doesn't make sense. Whatever the case, I shall have my eye on this Julia. It's the things Page 4: like this that corrupt ones mind; gives them paranoia and pushes them to do horrible things. If it turns out she is to be my murderer I will have to dispatch of the problem immedietly. Too much is at stake, the safety of an Empire and hundreds of lives. Page 5: If I fall, the Order will crumble and with it the horrors that pick off my men in the night will be allowed to pour into this land, and all lands, killing all those whom oppose it, growing stronger with each victory. That cannot be allowed to happen. Page 6: I must figure this out before it is too late. - Hochmeister Mirtok DeNurem ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 0] (-244, 70, -507) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This past Elven day has been...eventful, to say the least. I return from burying my parents, finding my lliran from my village slaughtered along with them, just to find out the one I love and care for so much, no longer feels the same Page 1: for me. I can understand that she'd be furious with me, hate me for some time even...But not abandon what we had. I know I rushed off without a word, but I needed to know if it was true, and it was. Kae Maln and Haelun, gone. I Page 2: was always there for my love when she needed comforting, when she felt her lowest. Who was there for her when she attempted to commit suicide? Me. Who was there to comfort her when she gave up hope in the Druian? Me. Page 3: Who was there when her library was vandalized, who was there to make her smile then at that moment? Me, /I/ was...But when the time came that I need comforting...When I'm at one of my all time lows...I get no such pleasure. Page 4: To hear her say she didn't love me anymore...Well that was just salt to an already opened wound. And then, as I was about to leave the house, the tears flowing down my face, she hugged me...And then proceeded to kiss me...It was...a Page 5: mixture of too many emotions. Joy, pain, confusion, longing, frustration...I asked her if she kissed me because she felt sorry for me, or was it because she felt something. She just felt sorry for me, and it felt like a cold dagger to Page 6: the heart when she said that...But, she said she felt...something, which is good, I suppose. We went up to the treetops and decided to go on a little trip, to get away from everything. She has been hurt and abused since I've Page 7: left, and it pains me to see her like this. She did say I might be able to win her back, and I hope so...Because I have lost everything else...My manor in Darkhaven, my position in the guard force, I haven't seen my daughters in so Page 8: long and Sasha...Sasha is getting old...She's going to..to die soon...And if I lose Izzy, if I lose the one who means everything to me...I will have nothing to live for on this earth anymore. I will give it nine Elven days, and if Page 9: she does not love me again by then, then my body will plummet to the earth, to Death's cold embrace. Page 10: Much has happened in the past Elven day, yet again. Although this time it is good, for a change...Izzy and I had another conversation. It started out awkward, but Izzy had the brilliant notion to grab some booze and fix Page 11: it right up. After a bit of drinking we started to talk. Izzy, being the lightweight she is, got rather tipsy before she was even halfway through her bottle. I don't like to take advantage of people, but this was one of the few Page 12: times I have. I asked her some questions, the first being if she was with anyone whilst I was on my travels. She..She was, but she said she had amnesia (again) at the time. She stated she felt guilty for hurting me, which she did do, but I Page 13: told her I understood. We talked some more, most of it I've forgotten...All that I do remember is that she has a secret that...She said might affect our relationship. And she is adamant about not telling me, and I suppose Page 14: I understand. I was just hoping she'd trust me still. Afterwards though we ah, made up, you could say and now we're engaged again. I suppose it a step in the right direction, I just look forward to being wed to her. Page 15: Well, that was strange, hurtful ever so slightly. Izzy brought me up to the mountains and proceeded to lock lips with me, tie my hands up and control me like a puppet. It was quite...nice and made me ever moreso attracted Page 16: to her, if that's even possible by now. But...Just as I was about to make love to my fiance she...Brought up the man she slept with while I was gone, I mean...Who does that? Even though I remained rather placid, I was annoyed on the Page 17: inside. Am I not enough for her? Does the Mali I love still feel the same way back? I can only wonder...But now I am off to see if I can find my sister again. She left without a word the night before I began to head back to Luminaire... Page 18: I hope I can find her, or at the very least get a /lead/ on her...She's the only family I have left, except for my daughters and Izzy. Let us hope I have luck in my search. Page 19: It's been about a week now, or a few, I've lost count really. In my search (which I've had little luck in) I've come to an..unfortunate realization. I realized that I indeed am /not/ good enough for Izzy, and she's Page 20: been making subtle hints at it which I have been too blind in my own bliss to realize. I mean, for starters she's seemed really put off about the whole wedding whenever I bring it up. And whenever we are alone it always seems like there's Page 21: an...awkwardness to the air. That shouldn't happen with two lovers ready to be wed. And for the icing on the cake, she brings up the man she slept with as I was locking lips with her. Why would she do that, or say that, if not to Page 22: hint that I'm not good enough for her. I believe she also feels this way, but is too afraid she'll hurt me even more. It's a hard realization to come to...But I've come to it. I suppose you could say my eyes have been opened. Yes, I'm not Page 23: good enough for her...Maybe I was at a time, but she even admitted things have changed...I'll just keep this to my self for a bit, until it becomes too obvious, then I'll bring it up with Izzy...I still love her though...Bah... Page 24: Oh, and to top it off I left a note for Willow, explaining, or rather asking, that she makes sure Izzy wasn't with any other men while I was gone. Well, I received a few notes from her, and I passed by most things since she is just a child Page 25: . But it never hurts to keep an open mind... *The next page has notes with Willow's unmistakinably neat handwriting, tucked into it ((Each page will be a seperate note))* Page 26: ...Dadddy, mommy was skahing with Aislinn and drooling over Khel and hanging around him, art too Page 27: Mommy must like pain, she was begging Aislinn for more. Page 28: It isn't a joke.. They skahed on the mountain trail outside luminaire! Page 29: *Aenor's journal continues* I just hope that Willow is wrong, or lying...Because this would be one betrayal my heart could not take... *The rest of the page has booze spilt over it* Page 30: Izzy and I talked...Again. She read through my journal, but I was aware of it. In fact I wanted her to. I acted as though I was asleep so I could see her reaction. She actually seemed genuinely...Depressed, shameful, if Page 31: you could even say that. Once she read through I "awoke". We spoke for a bit, and she explained each note to me. Firstly, she's helping Khel raise his child, seeing as Laila was taken by the abomonations from the North and left a child with Page 32: him. Secondly she's giving Art "Nightmare Therapy", as I gave to Izzy. Even though I trust Izzy, I'll be talking to Art. I do not care whether or not he is my Guildmaster, that is my fiance that is kindly giving Page 33: him some help, and he shall not flirt with her in any way. And with Aislinn, he snuck up on her and she promptly broke his shoulder. Other than that, she seemed shameful of her actions, and she let me know that she wants me, that I am Page 34: good enough for her. And apparantly she brought up Valmir to let me know that she wanted me to...dominate her, as Valmir apparantly did... After the talk she uh, convinced me to do exactly that. At first I was a little Page 35: ...confused on what to do, or how it worked...But by the end, I did what I thought I should do, and she seemed quite happy. Her mood improved when we awoke, and things were back to normal once more...Except for the part where Page 36: Izzy wishes to wait until she is fifty to get married...We've waited /so/ long already...I'd be lying if I said I was not a little let down. But...Like I said...We've waited so long already...What more can three years do? Page 37: I suppose it's not the time that worries me, seeing as we're Mali...It's what might happen in that time. It's no secret that Izzy is quite an attractive Mali, and that many other men would love to be with her...What if she finds someone Page 38: else? What if she...gives up on me? I do have faith in her, I do...But after all that's happened I'm...A bit paranoid, I suppose you could say...I don't want to lose kae'druii ((my little Druid xP))... Page 39: I cannot believe my own daughter...She is the most ungrateful elf I know. I understand it might be a bit...awkward to be around me, but this is just too much. I've taken her little jests at me. Her nicknames, jokes, and everything Page 40: else. So I figure I could get her a present. I request a boot is made with a hidden sheathe from a nearby tailor shop, and I slave over the forge to make my daughter her own dagger, and she just...Doesn't even appreciate it, or Page 41: even take it with her for that matter! She doesn't understand the hours I spent folding the steel, engraving her name into the hilt...She is ungrateful, and I have tried to be a good father, the best I can. Well, it's about time she's Page 42: learned manners, and how to appreciate things. Over, is the time of an understanding father. Of one who caters to his daughters every need. From now on, she needs to learn how tough life can be. I suppose I'll melt the dagger Page 43: down and make it into something I can use. ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 18] (-248, 95, -218) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Aruzond Author: §bBurz'ver Type: Written Page 0: §1Dark Wraiths of the North §0 Many are aware something like this lives deep within the Northern lands of Anthos, but up until recently, only scraps of information were known about these elusive, and potentialy dangerous creatures. Page 1: This book will specificly cover what I learned about these... beings, if you will. Firstly we will examine §othem§0, next their weaknesses and posiable temptations, and finaly; a way to conjure one of the beings if you have a death wish... Page 2: §1Chapter 1: §0 §3 ~The Creatures~ §0§0 Generaly, these beings, which I shall call hereafter §oWraiths§2§0, are known to posess three main powers, each of which being much stronger than any sort of mortal capability. Page 3: The first of their powers can be catgorized as a bolt of corrupted ice, conjured seemingly from the void, and agumented with some sort of... I don't know truly. Nevertheless, the effect of this mainly offensive ability is that of an area which imparts Page 4: a passive, poison-esque quality to them. You'll be lucky to get hit by only a passing blow, but if one of these creatures happens to focus their abilites on you though... no living mortal can be sure to this date. Page 5: The next ability doccumented is that of a "Rift", created from all sort of magics that I dare not wrap my mind around; what I have gathered though from careful watching of battle aftermath, that even after the soul has departed a body, the bones and skin Page 6: are left behind to be manipulated, as is the way of these Wraiths to reanimate them, and use them as allies. Remember readers, when you're fighting the black, skeletal beasts, you may just be fighting what was once yourself. Page 7: The third well known ability of these Wraiths, is the use of a sort of levetation, a form of condensing air beneath them that some would compare to extreme air evocation; as with everything these creatures do, the magic takes the form of a black mist. ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 18] (-245, 97, -218) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Sariant Pledge Author: warlord212 Type: Written Page 0: I, Vlos Oussana, Pledge my Life and eternal being being to the Teutonic Order and it's Hochmeister. I, Vlos Oussana, will abide by the Laws and beliefs of the Teutonic Order, also putting forth for the betterment of Both. Should I Page 1: betray my Brethran, My Hochmeister, or the Teutonic Order I grant my Well-Being to the Hochmeister to end my Suffering of Disobedience *A small blood drop* Vlos Oussana ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 18] (-245, 97, -218) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Jon's Tale Author: BloodstainBlade Type: Written Page 0: Chapter 1 The small town of Riven, in the land of a Arethor. A small boy, no more than 4, plays in the sand. He smiles and laughs, not a care in the world. A man with a cart rolls up beside him. "'Ello Jon," he says. "Want me to pick you Page 1: up something from the city?" He asks. The boy nods and the man takes off. Hours later, the man returns and hands Jon a small toy horse. "There you go Jon," he says with a smile. The child thanks the man and runs home to show his parents his new toy. Page 2: "Momma, Daddy!" He calls. He runs over to his exhausted parents, who had just returned from work. "That's very nice, Jon," his mother says. She smiles weakly as the boy plays with his horse. They all doze off a few minutes later. Page 3: Fire, screams, a man bursts in the house. "Oi, we need to go." He yells. Jon is roughly picked up by his father as he runs out. He screams, seeing the burning remains of his village. His family runs until they're all exhausted. They collapse on the Page 4: ground, panting. "Daddy, what's gonna happen now?" Jon asks, fearful. "We'll have to the head to the capitol and catch the next boat away from this place. The Undead will not stop until this land is burned to the ground," His father tells him. Page 5: Jon sits on the ground between his parents. He lays on his mother's lap, silently crying. Morning comes and the Gildretons awaken. Jon rubs the sleep from his eyes and wakes his parents. They get up and start walking to the capitol. Page 6: A few days later, a tired Jon and his family arrive in the capitol. His father goes to the docks. "The Undead have destroyed Riven," he says. "Is there an evacuation location?" The man shakes his head. "We're all sailing away to find new lands." Page 7: "Three tickets on that boat." His father says. The man nods and hands him the tickets then closes the pay slot. "Don't worry about paying," he says. Jon's father thanks him and leads his family on a boat. A new life awaited them, where that would Page 8: be, they didn't know. ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 26] (-251, 74, -83) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 27] (-255, 74, -76) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Bill Of Sale Author: §bKnox213 Type: Written Page 0: =================== Bill Of Sale =================== I Heinrik Carrion I sell the Black Thistle to these two skeletons for a sum of 5000 Minas. -Signed Heinrik Carrion ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 27] (-255, 74, -76) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do halfling babies come from? Page 1: Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one Page 2: of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. As I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the Page 3: great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong Page 4: field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel. In pain I fell to the ground Page 5: while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said Page 6: that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye Page 7: try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!” I was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked Page 8: what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget. The story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are Page 9: descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical. He told me of him and his wife, wife for many Page 10: years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking Page 11: the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god. The seed, blessed Page 12: with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest Page 13: season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said. I helped with the harvest that Page 14: day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping Page 15: baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high. Page 16: Where do Halfing babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ((initial idea by Jexdane)) ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 27] (-254, 74, -71) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fire Evo: I Author: §b'The Exile' Type: Written Page 0: Fire Evocation: The Basics I Written by 'The Exile' Page 1: Fire Evocation, a very common and simple form of Arcane Magic is deadly when mastered. This book shall teach you about the basics of fire evocation and Arcane magic. Fire evocation, as stated, is a form of Arcane that allows you to conjure fire, make fire Page 2: balls, and eventually some more complex spells. If you understand enough about fire and the void, you will be able to conjure it. Chapter I: The Void The void is a strange thing. It is where we draw all of our Page 3: energy from, especially for magic. As stated, if you understand enough about fire, you can use the "void" as a middle man for evoking your own fire. Connecting to the void is an extremely difficult process, albeit some have gotten it on their first try. Page 4: In order to connect to the void you need to clear your thoughts COMPLETELY. As if you were thinking of nothin- The rest of the pages are torn out. ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 18] (-211, 99, -218) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Guide-Magicks, 1 Author: §bpriceflash Type: Written Page 0: An Abridged Guide to Magicks: Magick is the most ancient of all the spiritual arts. Yet it is one that has an important place in the Anthos. It is a source of personal glory, and helps connect to the world of nature. Page 1: --The Three Types-- Magicks are divided into three types, each being completely unique, yet all being interconnected. The three types that create all magicks are ; White Magicks, Grey Magicks, and Black Magicks. Page 2: --White Magicks-- White Magicks are the most powerful of all magicks, wielding glory, power, and above all, purity of heart. These all drive the magick to increase potential, and exit the body in a slightly different way than it would otherwise. Page 3: --Casting White Magicks-- To become a magi of white, you must commit an act of true kindness. That is not all, however. You must gather the following resources: 12 obsidian, 2 buckets of water, 1 bunch of flowers. Page 4: You then must build obsidian pillars 2 blocks tall in a circle, the large it is, the more effective. Place flowers around it, creating a larger circle. Then, place the water in two holes diagonal from eachother in the middle of the circle. Page 5: You must sit between the blocks, uttering the following pronounciation: WOKKATIKKY WOKKATIKKY WOKKATIKKY WOK, WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK Page 6: GALUNGAH, GALUNGAH, PURNAPICULAR! DEAR CREATOR, GRANT ME YOUR POWER, GRANT ME YOUR AIDE TO FIGHT THE DEMON YOU KNOW AS IBLEES, WOPPANAGAH WOPPANAGAH UGLOK URGH, SINDOORO UN PLURBUS UN SOKKLOKUNSK PLOGZEIN DOOM! Page 7: For the rest of the fictional Magicks Abridged Books, check your local auctioneer. This will complete your training as a magi, giving you the ability to delve into the art of Aetherial Magicks. ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 28] (-203, 69, -56) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Wheat Field Tax Author: §bNux'Ugluk Type: Written Page 0: Taxes for Wheat Field- 6 Stacks of Wheat An Elven(IRL) Week Failure to Pay Taxes First Week- Warning Failure to Pay Taxes Second Week- Eviction From Farm ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 19] (-192, 84, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 21] (-186, 64, -173) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Diary Author: §bBloomkip Type: Written Page 0: I don't know who to turn to anymore. I've been seeing things lately. Terrifying things like demons and ghosts. I can't tell Jon. He will worry. He has too much worry. Page 1: But who can I go to to make the hallucinations stop? I know they're not real...or are they? No no nonsense, they aren't real. I just can't shake this feeling.. Page 2: 30th of Snow Maidens, 1451- I thought about my mother today. I thought about all the horrible things she did to drive me away. I wanted to go back to her and see if she changed. After all, it's been two years- Page 3: ..but I can't. What if she's the same women? Jon is my new parent now. I've been hearing this...clicking noise constantly over the past few days. It won't stop. I learned to deal with it...tune it out. But on the days I'm in silence, it starts up Page 4: again, it is slowly driving me insane. 3rd of The First Seed 1451- I keep having the same dream over and over again. I see this old woman. She has ratty and messed up hair, her Page 5: gown is torn and bloodied. She's standing in the middle of a dirt road and about two feet beside her is a mailbox. She constantly goes back and forth from her mail box to the middle of the road every 5 or so minutes. Repeatedly checking to see if Page 6: her mail arrived. But it never does. Does this have meaning? Should I tell Jon about this? No. He will worry, too much worry. Page 7: 14th of The First Seed 1451- There isn't much to talk about today. The hallucinations have subsided and aren't as frequent but I keep thinking the people around me are out to get me. I don't know, I can't shake the feeling that they are- Page 8: conspiring against me. I keep seeing spiders mainly. Spiders crawling all over me and all over people passing by. I know it's not real but it startles me at first glance. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-181, 43, -10) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ouity's Magetop Author: §bHeeroZero Type: Written Page 0: -Both your (and hopefully Ouity) lays a wooden contraption of sorts. A flexible wooden tablet with what appears to be a plane of glass that flashes a multitude of colors. The screen itself appears to have a preloaded message.- Page 1: §o§1To the Wolven Druii Outiy, It is with my intention that we can defuse whatever hostilities or qualms exist between the two of us. Though it would appear to be from the generalization of the strife Druii and Magi hold for each other's parties. Page 2: §o§1§oWith that, I hope to present this flashy picture box that has been dubbed as the Krugnet as a form of a peace offering between the both of us. P.S. Use Foxfire. Krugnet Explorer is horrific. ~Sincerely, Crumena V. Illwindor Page 3: -The magetop appears to be repared with a backdrop of the original Druii Mother Grove of Laurelin. In addition it seems that a few addons have been installed such as the gaming station Vapor, Foxfire, Krugnet Explorer, Dungeons and Drakes, mage chess, Page 4: Legions of Legendaries, and CraftMine. Also both Krugnet Explorer and FoxFire seem to have a series of Rifts bookmarked such as MageBook, Raven and YouTube.- ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 20] (-167, 65, -187) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: []The writing in the book is heavily indented, but surprisingly neat.[] 25th The Amber Cold 1451 Decided to write about my life for once. If, reader, you have ever met me, you'll know that I am blind. If not, you ask how Page 1: I can write this book, yes? I'll get onto that later. My name is Thalwë Lassmirdar, Half-Elven. Now, lets start from the start. My mother was an Elf, my 'father' a human. He was a soldier, or a bandit. He was coming back from a successful day at the toll Page 2: road, and went to the tavern with his men to celebrate. There, he met my Mother, bless her, who was a wench. When she went outside, he followed, and raped her repeatedly. That's how I was conceived. Rape. Now lets skip forward a few years. All through my Page 3: childhood my Father was a drunkard, forever beating my mother and I. As I grew older, I also grew to hate him more and more. I was blessed with the fast puberty of the Elves however, and reached the end before my pig father reached fourty human years. Page 4: One night, after coming back from a tour on guard duty, I lost it. I walked in our house and saw him beating my mother again, before attacking my little sister aswell. I took his axe from the door and brought it down on his head, killing him. Fast Forward Page 5: Once the guards knew what I had done, they smuggled me out of the city. They were my friends, but they knew that I couldn't stay. The Mayor would have my head.Most of his income came from my Father's toll road under the table... A few years later... ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 1] (-146, 75, -487) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 1] (-146, 75, -487) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *~, The Order of Elm. ___________________ ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 5] (-136, 76, -417) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Tippensroot, when brewed alongside Mandragora, will preduce a substance which seems to have regeneration properties. Swamp blossom, aswell as elf's hair vine will produce a substance which gives remarkable vision, at the price of movement. Page 1: Feather, egg, and a frost vine make a purple substance. Which seems to make you breath under water, at the price of your health. Goblin Ivy and flesh seem to produce a potion which makes people hungry. Page 2: Nightsap, combined with Tippen's root will make a low quality healing potion. ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 5] (-136, 76, -417) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Go go go! Author: §bLoche Type: Written Page 0: Warren has been spotted, I repeat, Warren has been spotted, GET IN ABRESI NOW. ITS SHOW TIME. ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 5] (-136, 76, -417) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Plea for help Author: §bGuildmaster Nienna "The Matron" Calm Type: Written Page 0: Dear dwarves Please send help, Flays in Malinore -Malinorian Citizen ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 5] (-136, 76, -417) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Important Note Author: §bLoche Type: Written Page 0: Salavin, please come quickly, this is quite important. It concerns the safety and well being of both your woman and mine. Meet me in abresi, as soon as you can. §4~Loche Faelcyn *Its signed in blood with a symbol of a falcon in flight* ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 83, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: An note Author: Thatpyrodude Type: Written Page 0: *A Note has some Dry tears on it.* "Dear Igni, I love you, and I'm sorry you are reading this, it meens I'm dead, but I'm sure you alreday know. This is my goodbye letter to you, I know what you did, you've been cheating on me, it's Page 1: more then obvious, but I'm ignoring it, because I can't stand to loose you, I love you. I'm Sorry, but I most likly took my own life. I can't stand to be without you but I can't stand you being with another man, I love you, I'm sorry I can't give you Page 2: anything. I hope we make love once more in the afterlife -Wesley Turon, ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 83, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: OOC note)) Author: Knyghtfalcon Type: Written Page 0: If your serious about adopting griffon IC, then let me know. If not, thats fine. I think it would be fun RP if you did, but it's not my choice. Get back to me on it if possible. Thanks a lot. ~Knyght (This entire note is OOc and should be treated as such ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 83, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: TROG TOURNAMENT Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: [] A bird drops this note near where you stand. You see many more birds flying overhead. DA TROG TOURNAMENT In two twiggy days, there will be a grand tournament hosted by da Uruks of da Trog. Come, nub armor, nub Page 1: weapons, just with lat fists and lat strength. Da winner of da tournament will receive shinies, a set of uruk-made armor, and weapons. There will be other prizes as well. [] OOC: Tournament on 8/31, starting at 4 PM EST. Saturday. No Page 2: weapons/armor will be used in this, just some good ol' fist klomping. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-124, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Front Door Author: §bParagonWarrior Type: Written Page 0: Opening Soon A place for a good dwarven ale and a book to read TEST ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-124, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: %Y&!%$^&*?! Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §k§k§d §kadafjwfipojwfpeoijewpoigjfwpgfjewprgjieiorgjeiogjeiogrvjemrgivoljergibovemjgoejgeoiprnyjerybreyrevjgtpoiwektwopejowpesikrvowperkiwvoprikweopirfwpfiwepfkwpoegfjwegwgggggggbgggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg Page 1: §d §kfefwfojwpefjwoipefjwpefjwpoifjwpoiefjwioefjewhnjghoeuigheiogjgvbjmeopigjemgpeiogjepogrke egreg egre gege ge gergergege ggegegrege gegeg g erg egerg e ge rge gerg eg ge g g g g g ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-124, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-118, 83, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Wilven Monks Author: §bMonk Argyll Type: Written Page 0: Principles of being a Monk Part I The History Keldrith, Lord of the Sun, began his story like the rest of us mortals. He was the son of a king, King Celetiman of Page 1: Celestrian, a kingdom in what now know as Asulon, the city of Arethor, and thereby prince and heir to the throne. At the time the story begins, Keldrith was but a 13 year old boy. Thouthsand of villagers dwelt in the kingdom, and all of them loved Page 2: Keldrith, for he was simply a kind and charasmatic person. As time went on, despite his age Keldrith fell in love with a princess. Keldrith's love was the princess Rellenia of a small city-state outside the Kingdom. He noticed her one day, Page 3: when she was not at a political debate, like his father was most hours, but at the markets, purchasing wheat form a poor farmer and paying him twice it's worth. He was enthralled a maiden that was so beautiful, yet so kind. He went to the king of the Page 4: state, Taron, and offered an arranged marriage between the two. Taron approved his proposition, and a marriage was planned between Rellenia and Kledrith. Now one might that Rellenia would be unhappy about an arranged marriage, but quite the contrary, she Page 5: had loved Keldrith from the moment she met him. They were happily wed, and when Celetiman passed on, Kledrith took over as king. When time saw fit, they went out into the world, leaving the general of the military in charge. Page 6: Time went on, and Keldrith, twenty-six, and Rellenia, twenty-four, arrived at a small hamlet known as Flowershire. In Flowershire lived a young man known as Tariel, a kind farmer who the two liked instantly. Page 7: Keldrith, Relenia, and Tariel became the greatest of friends,and when they left the hamlet, Tariel came with them. They explored all of Asulon, cherishing each others’ friendship, and having many adventures. Page 8: Sadly, their joy could not last. It was said that they came to a wasteland in Asulon, nothing was there except for scorched rocky mountains. Not much is known about what occurred within the valley, except a farmer a few leagues Page 9: away said he saw a bright flash of light from that direction soon after they entered. In truth, they were murdered in this place. Their bodies faded into the earth, as death does, and their belongings vanished as well, all except for one each. Page 10: It was said that, upon their deaths, the Creator took pity upon their souls and bound them to three minerals, Rellenia, a diamond, Keldrith, a bar of gold, and Tariel, a gem of Lapis Lazuli. He then waited, for he knew what would Page 11: happen to the three friends. The stones stayed upon the ground for centuries, and all around them, the wasteland transformed into a paradise, water flowing from the mountain peaks reformed the land into a valley of grass, Page 12: forming a pool in the center, the stones laying on the shore. Such a paradise could not go unihabited, so the Creator chose a single woman and a single man to discover it. Page 13: The man, William Alerus, and the woman, Vera Alerus, set up a home their, not knowing the stones the lied upon the shore, until one day, their child went down and explored. Amanda Alerus, their child, discovered the stones, and called her parents. Page 14: They admired them, but something prevented both William and Vera from touching the stones, so Amanda went up and gathered them in her arms. The second she touched them, bright lights shot out, the colors of the stones, and they flew into the sky, Page 15: the gold to the sun, the lapis to the stars, and the diamond to the moon. The Creator admired the friendship of the original three,and left knowledge upon the new three mortals living upon the shore. Page 16: He told them the story of the stones, and instructed them to build a Temple in their honor. They trained a messenger bird, sending him home to their friends and extended family, speaking of the paradise and the small price to pay. Page 17: They brought with them all the materials they could carry and departed for the soon-to-be Temple of the Triumvirate. Work progressed quickly, an immense library going up and the Temple itself a sight to behold. These were the original Page 18: Monks of the Triumvirate. The Celestial Triumvirate, as Keldrith, Rellenia, and Tariel came to be called, became deities in their own right, demigods of the sun, moon, and stars. They granted their followers Page 19: the ability to heal those who needed it by invoking their name in prayer, but the most powerful monks were able to do it through sheer mental focus upon them. They blessed the Temple when it was complete, Page 20: that it would be forever void of any illnesses or disease of the outside world, and that it would ever be a safe haven.As time went on, the monks forgot the old ways, becoming lazy and not helping those other than themselves Page 21: The Triumvirate saw this and were angry, so angry in fact that they banished the monks from the Temple, magical wards preventing any from entering the paradise as long as they lived, and longer. Page 22: In fact, they did not allow anyone through until the adventurer Wilven Adonan. Wilven Adonan, a young human adventurer, was among the first to originally came to the land through the portal. Upon seeing the people become Page 23: afflicted with the devastating curse, Wilven set out to find some way to cure or dispel it. He traveled long through swamps, mountains, and forests and eventually came to a grand mountain range. At the base of the mountains, he found a partially Page 24: collapsed tunnel that seemed to cut through the mountain, so he made his way through it. On the other side, he discovered a marvelous sight. This place that he had found was not like the world outside it. It seemed the curse did not affect this place. Page 25: Lush trees and vibrant grass covered the place and clear waterfalls streamed down the sides of the mountains. The structures, although collapsed in some places, were beautiful as well. Another strange thing Wilven noticed about Page 26: this place is that he felt healthier while inside the valley. Exploring some more, Wilven came upon a large structure with several arches. He made his way inside and eventually came upon a hidden tunnel back behind a collapsed wall. Page 27: He made his way through hallways and down staircases and found himself inside a large library. Amazingly, the library was intact and untouched by nature. After looking over several tomes and manuscripts, Wilven discovered Page 28: that this place was built long ago in order to serve as a place of worship for three beings of power, Keldrith, Rellenia, and Tariel. Together, these three beings formed the Celestial Triumvirate which watched over the sky and all below. Page 29: Wilven wished to discover more, but he first had to bring others to this sacred place where the curse did not reside. By the time he returned to the humans, many of them had fallen to the effects of the curse. Page 30: He collected those whom were still well enough to travel and brought them back to the sacred valley. Once they recovered enough,Wilven sent three messengers to send word to the Orcs, Elves, and Dwarfs that there was a place Page 31: free from the taint of the curse. When the messengers returned, however, they brought with them only a handfull of people. Unfortunately, many of the other races’ people had fallen to either the curse or other unfortunate circumstances. Page 32: Feeling reinvigorated by the day, the few remaining people set to work making for themselves a new home in this sacred place. For many years, the survivors worked hard to restore the sacred valley to its original form. Page 33: When Wilven was very old, he called the people together and told them all that he had learned of the Celestial Triumvirate. The people consecrated themselves to the Celestial Triumvirate and constructed a shrine to allow worship to all three beings. Page 34: They formed themselves into monastic order and cloistered themselves from the rest of the world. They chose Wilven as their Abbott and, together, the monks continued to live on in peace taking care of the sacred valley, Page 35: giving praise to the Triumvirate, and praying for the curse to be cleansed from all the land. Upon Abbott Wilven’s death, the monks wished to pay honor to his life by naming the sacred valley after him. Page 36: From that day forward, the place was known as Wilven Sanctuary. Page 37: Part II Laws of being a Monk I. A Monk must remain neutral. This is for the smallest of argument to that of war. II. Monks are to remain a kind and gleeful mood, even when angered. Page 38: III. Monk are to not add acessories to their robes unless it is the trimming of the robes- and then it must be one of the colours of the three Triumvirate. IV. A Monk is free to furnish ones room, but is forbiden to touch anothers. Page 39: V. A Monk may never sell goods for profit and personal gain. If under special circumstances, the minas go to the Sanctuary and not the individual. VI. Monks are obliged to give bread, clothing and shelter to all in need. Page 40: VII. If in a situation of which none can come to an agreement, the word of the Elder Monk stands. VIII. If one acts out of these laws his robes may be taken and released from all duties within the sanctuary. Page 41: Part III Healing Our healing is done through the Triumvirate. If you do not belive in the Triumvirate, you will be unable to perform any acts of healing. The easiest act of invokeing power from the Triumvirate is Page 42: through prayer. The more lengthy and the more praise given tends to give off more power. Another way to gain power is to chant the Triumvirate's name in sucsession, though this invoked less power. The hardest way is to invoke through silence, though that Page 43: is the hardest to master. Healing works through the power of a selected Triumvirate to represent the caster. If a Monk is a follow of Keldrith, his healing usualy would give of a gold glow, though a Monk of Tariel's healing would be the colour of purple. Page 44: Resurection is a very obscure branch of healing, but is what makes the Monks so important. Resurection is very difficult to master, and requires the most concentration of all. Once a Monk has mastered silent healing, would he be able to sence the floating Page 45: souls around the temple. With practise, a Monk can revive these souls. Outside of the temple ressurection is much more difficult, and require a vast amount of energy. It usualy requires multiple sessions. Page 46: Passive healing is one of the not as well known arts of healing. Around the time a Monk achieves ressurection and silent healing a Monk may unpurposly begin to heal himself, sometimes without one not even noticing, unless it's a grevious wound in which Page 47: sparks of the chosed Triumvirates hue will begin bubble out of the Monk's wounds. Choosing a Triumvirate is one of the hardest decisions of a monk. As know, Keldrith's colour is a deep gold. Tariel is a Lapis purple, and Rellinia is a diamond blue. Even- Page 48: though this makes little diffrence to a Monks healing it often shows off a Monk's personality. Finaly, we talk about achieving ones robes and becoming a Monk. To become a Monk one has to spend time as an Initiate, in which the Initiates mostly study Page 49: books such as these as well as farm. Once an Initiate seems ready the Elder Monk tests him on his knowledge. If they pass they are given their robes and become a full monk. Book Writen by Monk Argyll. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter to Vex Author: §b[Masked/Helmeted] Panther Type: Written Page 0: Dear Vex. My name is one you know, but I ask to meet with ya, and end our feud, I wish to join you in your wish to rid the world of criminals, even though I may be one, I need to change, I think you can help. -Panther, Aeda's Personal Guard- ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: *A Notepad* Author: §bVex Faelcyn Type: Written Page 0: -Charles Napier Abresi guard -Panther/Lucas Assassin -Jakir Axem ??? -Brand Gores ??? -Dingo Abresi Serjeant -Corvo -Crona -Leap Page 1: Name: Charles Napier Location: Abresi Crime: Corrupt guard, Assisted cannibal/criminal known as Acadia. Information: Works as a guard in Abresi. Page 2: Name: Panther/Lucas Location: Abresi Crime: Assassin, helped Acadia. Information: Punishment pending. Page 3: Name: Jakir Axem Crime: Assisting Acadia. Page 4: Name: Brand Gores Crime: Assisting Acadia. Page 5: Name: Dingo Location: Abresi Crime: Corrupt, Stole 490 minas. Information: Obtain minas. Page 6: Name: Corvo and Crona Location: Unknown Crime: Unspeakable crimes against humanity. Information: Crona is insane. Corvo is a illusionist. Page 7: Name: Leap Location: Delvers Crime: Assassination attempts, public threats. Information: N/A ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 69, -56) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventus Adeptus Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: The days of victory has come to an end. When the armies of men pretend. That one can handle the might of the Wyrm. They will witness a most tenacious storm. Arcs of lightning shall splinter stone. Plumes of ash shall expose bone. The Days of Parting shall Page 1: begin. When mother and child will be separate. When companionship will end as disparate. No friend shall you find upon fleeing. No new dawn will grace you upon leaving. No soothing element shall you be seeing. To those who call themselves believers. Page 2: And the agents of the Ultimate Judgement heathens. Know you to be afraid, yet dull deceivers. Onto yourselves do yourselves do you fool with poor reasons. You will say, "I believe in the Creator," and be content. Yet the very fact that you fight against Page 3: your own Rapture. Leaves the truth being that you reject your own sentence. To be brought forth to your Creator enraptured. For deep within, you know your sins prominent. The Supreme will look down upon you in shame. Evoke his name when you are taken by Page 4: the Dominence. When the Crow's feeding hand is split asunder. When the capital is captured by surprise. When the agents of the End of Days plunder. To find the churches empty of worthy prize. O' nobles, truly you are of the faithful, When your convents Page 5: lay unadorned and empty. Rather you parlay in daillances and bellies full. Where is your monies o' gentry. The agents of your Reckoning will not be impeded. By petty guards and cloistering walls. When we come to inform you of your deeds o' conceited. Page 6: You will rest on knee by His will and laws. He is all-Powerful and you will learn this well. When the Crow's nest is struck down by the Wyrm. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Where do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. ormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((08/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mana Trial 1 Author: Jon021 Type: Written Page 0: Mage Gold Mana Trial 1 Page 1: Salamandra has agreed to help me test the effects of mana on magegold. He'll be putting mana into a small nugget of it to see what happens. Page 2: First test: tiny amount of mana The nugget shined for a moment. It seemed to pulse with power as though it were enchanted. Second test: a median amount of mana Effect of tiny amounts extended for a longer period. Exactly the same effect, just longer. Page 3: Third test: large amounts of mana Duration of earlier effects only extended. Seems to be the standard. Note: all tests were conducted in which the mana directly touched the magegold. Page 4: Direct insertion of mana seems to only cause a short glowing effect. It may be necessary to conduct tests in which mana is sent through the air. Magegold does react readily to Mana, or so it seems. -Jon Evaglno Archanix ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lesson One Author: Meet2012 Type: Written Page 0: Lesson One: Connecting to the Void __________________ Connecting to the void, a bleak place that exists outside of our realm, is an essential part of nearly every type of magic. Evocationists use an energy known as 'mana' during their Page 1: connection. This raw energy is not directly connected to the mage, but instead fills the void. To begin a connection, the mage must clear their mind of all extraneous thoughts. Many mages learn to connect to the void after spending some time in Page 2: meditation. When teaching my students, I have them consume a bit of strong alcohol, as the depressant works to empty their mind. A connection is an acquired skill, becoming easier to connect to the void after some practice. I usually start my Page 3: students with the assignment of meditating (using alcohol if they choose, although they will eventually have to do so without) for a half hour or more every day for an elven week. Usually by the end of this week the student will be able to clear their Page 4: mind to a sufficient level at this point. From here, I explain connecting to the void as finding the keyhole in your conscience. Some people explain the channel to the void as being a 'darkness' in their mind. I do not personally experience this, Page 5: but I am not saying that it is wrong. Upon an initial connection to the void, the mage generally feels what can be explained as a mental energy surge, despite the phisical exhaustion that occurs. This occurance should be practiced multiple times Page 6: before the mage even attempts to evoke energy from the void itself. It would also be wise to build up some stamina before proceeding, as the physical exhaustion when a mage begins evoking can be enough to knock them out. Page 7: The next log will detail simple evocation, and should only be worked on by those competant with connecting to the void without experiencing extreme exhaustion. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: High Starhold Author: §bKalesta Type: Written Page 0: High Starhold Retold by Kalesta Oracles Library 19th of Sun's Smile -1446 Page 1: This tower is owned by Relgard and the Spectres, given to him by Braxis, lord of Galahar. This is not the "Seers Spire" as a sign may say || If you think you have a claim to this, talk to Relgard. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-115, 69, -51) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Cryptic Prophecy Author: Lagomorphia Type: Written Page 0: Down so far that none doth creep, Dwarves do toil in the deep. Not axemen of treasure hall, But groundfolk with no more to fall. Page 1: Once they took life from bone, And from it forged their men of stone. Blind they were To those souls' pains, And now but one of them remains. Page 2: Now I stand in Khaz'Ardol, The one-eyed man amongst the blind, But as time demands its toll, Yem'Kar's secret I do find. Page 3: From Khaz'A'Dentrumm I am barred. Walking my cave without end. Living unliving, withered and scarred Until my wrongs I do mend. Page 4: Take this key of blue and gold, Khaz'Ardol's locks it doth break. Right the wrongs that I did mould, And from them my secret take. Page 5: When Morred is lit by Ardoth'Kor And the path to me does see the sky They shall unlock Ardol's Door... Page 6: And at last shall come my time to die. Page 7: *An ornate arcaurum key is enclosed in the book, reinforced with carbarum.* Page 8: ((Unknown to any unlearned in holy or druidic magics, there is a slight magical taint on the pages, probably from the hand of the author rather than the paper or ink.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: The Cobbler and The Crow -By Sofetios Page 1: I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 2: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 3: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 4: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 5: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 6: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 7: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 8: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 9: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 10: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 11: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 12: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 13: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 14: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 15: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Metallurgy Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: §l The Craft of Metalworking & The Art of Forgework ~ ~ ~ §r§oBy Silir'ilume, Forgemaster of the Blessed City of Lin'everal Page 1: Before one seeks entry into the domain of those who call themselves metalworkers, one must first master the understanding of the concepts and principles, both vital and not, of one's intended craft. The author of this title must indeed Page 2: lay stress upon the fact that a mere tome cannot act as a basis of instruction in the place of a master of the craft. A tome can relay requirements, concept and technique, but no more. True mastery comes only with instruction from one with proper Page 3: experience, for this craft is not merely one of striking ceaselessly upon metal. Metalworking, in concept and practice, is design, arrangement, organization, cutting, uniting, drilling, finishing, tempering, welding, brazing and Page 4: toolmaking. It is an elegant dance, of which the end product is grace and beauty in its purest form. A blacksmith's tools are his trade, modified to his fit his own style of craftsmanship. One cannot generalize the craft of metalworking, for one cannot Page 5: generalize art. Thus, having fully comprehended the complexity of metalwork, one must first begin by embracing blacksmithing's intrinsic properties. Before one can proceed, one must first Page 6: obtain the tools necessary to weave one's art out of base metals. §l Tools §rTools are to a blacksmith as a sword is to a swordsman, or a brush to an artist. Without one's tools, one cannot shape the metal to form the Page 7: image in the mind's eye. A blacksmith's tools are numerous, but certain tools in particular are what one might consider 'vital'. The most obvious and most distinct tool that a blacksmith will utilize is that of the Page 8: forge itself. To work properly with the metal, the material must first be stimulated through the process of heating. A forge requires two distinct sources of energy to run properly; fuel and air. The most proper and common material utilized as a fuel Page 9: source is that of 'black powder'; a distinct, finely grown substance made through the burning of coal and removal of impurities. The second required material, air, is obtained through the proper usage of a certain object known as a 'bellows'. A bellows Page 10: generally takes form as a leather bag with two handles and a narrow nozzle for placing in the forge. When one pumps said bellows, air is likewise pumped into the flames, thus causing them to grow in both size and temperature. If one were to visit various Page 11: smithies across the expanse of Anthos, one would take note that the bellows used varies greatly depending on the ability and success of the resident smith. Smaller smithies may utilize a comparably smaller, handheld bellows whilst larger smithies may Page 12: dabble in technology such as pulleys and gears to keep their forges running properly. With these two materials considered, one would note that the size of one's forges also plays a relatively large and important Page 13: part in the method at which one goes about their craft. Many start with smaller forges; they use less energy and heat more quickly. Larger forges, in stark contrast, use much more energy and heat much less quickly. Such forges, however, also maintain heat Page 14: much better and their temperature can be controlled to a finer degree. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Hungry Wolf Author: §bsqueak0711 Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time there was a hungry wolf, he was to lazy too lazy to go find him food for himself. The Wolf didn't want any squirrel meat, he was to tired of oxe. After a long time of finding, he found a group of rams fighting. He never had ram in a Page 1: while! He loved the tough tast of ram. Once one ram defeated the other, The Wolf went up and to go feast on the beaten ram. Once he was going to sink his teeth into the deceased ram, the other alive ram bashed the wolf in with its horns, killing The Page 2: Wolf. The morale of this story is to never be lazy, and contribute and take your part in life. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Dryad's Tale Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: §n§lThe Dryad's Tale §r §n By Toriel §r §lOnce,§r there was a Dryad. No, no. That will not do. Dryads? There was Once. Once, by all standards, Page 1: of which for Dryads are there many, was not a very good Dryad. She often forgot to tend to her Tree, choosing instead to frolic in the glades of the forest with the many animals that dwelt within - nearly all of them friendly, except for the Rocklice, who Page 2: was very selfish and liked to stay on his own inside of his cave. Once - the Dryad, that is - decided one day that her tree was not colorful enough, and thought §o"I should go get some ribbons for my tree!"§r , so off she went on her new quest for Page 3: colourful strips of cloth. Once travelled across many leagues and miles of Anthos searching for a tailor with ribbons most beautiful and most colourful, but none caught her eye. Page 4: Beginning to feel like her journey was in vain, she decided to turn back and return to her tree. §oHowever, §rfate had other plans in store for her.§o "Psst!"§r she hears, off down a darkened alleyway. Being a curious Dryad, Page 5: Once decided to investigate. She stepped cautiously into the dark path, peering into the murky gloom ahead. She spots a pair of eyes in the dark, peering back at her. §o"I see yer lookin' for something. I'm sure I can cut a deal wid ya."§r says the Page 6: stranger, tipping his hat at her politely, although his grin unnerved Once slightly. §o"W-well... i'm looking for some beautiful ribbon..."§r she replies in a nervous tone, her hands clasped behind her back. §o"Well... ah believe I 'ave just what yer- Page 7: §olookin' fer..."§o§r the stranger replies, as he reaches inside his long, heavy cloak. With a flick of his hand, he pulls out a ribbon of the most beautiful, purest cloth you could ever imagine. It seemed to shift from vibrant scarlet to chilling Page 8: sapphire-blue, to verdant forest-canopy green... and back again! It seemed to glow in the gloom, the rainbow of light reflecting in Once's Greedy gaze. §o"I want it!" §r she exclaims, reaching for it. The stranger withdraws his hand and shakes his head. Page 9: §o"Nu-uh. We gotta make a deal, lass." §r he says, nodding once. §o"I'll trade it fer somethin' of equal value. 'ow's that sound?" §rhe proposes, flashing his too-white grin oncemore. Once gulps, and thinks to herself - §o"I don't have anything of equal Page 10: §o value to this! He's getting a terrible deal! Ha, he's silly!"§o§r. She grins back, and nods.§o "Deal!" §r she exclaims, reaching her hand forwards, the stranger eagerly shaking her hand. He hands her the cloth and steps back into the gloom, fading into Page 11: the murky darkness, disappearing in a matter of moments, only his white grin visible for a while until that too disappears. Once feels a sinking feeling in her stomach. Like something is wrong, but her body Page 12: doesn't quite know what. She clutches the ribbon and swiftly walks away, returning to her tree with a quickened stride and nervous looks over her shoulder. Page 13: Once returned to her Tree. §o Her Tree was dead. §r The limbs of the tree were blackened and dead, naked of leaves, which are strewn across the forest Page 14: floor like discarded toys, wilted and brown. A soft breeze blows through the bare branches, and Once hears a pained groan as it sways in the breeze. Tears come to her eyes as she collapses onto her knees. Page 15: §o§l§o"Why!?" §r she exclaims, tears flowing down her cheeks in streams as she sobs quietly. Why had they taken her tree? The only thing that equalled her greed was her love for her tree, Page 16: Which she took oh so for granted. §o"Do not, in your eagerness to improve and better yourself, forget who and what made your existence possible. Without them, you are nothing." - Toriel ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Sofetios's B&R Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: ~ Sofetios's ~ ~ Restaurant ~ ~ and Bookstore ~ Page 1: ,.-:-' Drinks '-:-., Swimmers ale: A Relaxing Beverage! 5 Minas Farmers Stout: A Hardy Brew! 2 Minas Miners Vigor A Powerful Brew! 3 Minas Page 2: ,.-:-' Food '-:-., Baked Bread: Soft on the inside, slightly crunchy on the outside! Free, One per customer. Slices of melon: 4 slices of fresh sweet melon! 1 Mina Page 3: Roasted Chicken: A roasted chicken with the smell of a few spices and herbs on it. 2 Minas Baked Potato: A baked potato, cut open in the middle and ready for eating. 1 Mina Page 4: Fresh Carrots: Three garden grown carrots, cleaned and ready for eating. 1 Mina Pumpkin Pie: Home-made pumpkin pie, Smells sweet and tastes just the same. 2 Minas Page 5: ~Please Come Again!~ ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((2)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: An Uncommon Sight and Courage -By Sofetios Page 1: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 2: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 3: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 4: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 5: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 6: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 7: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 8: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 9: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 10: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 11: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 12: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 13: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 14: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 15: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Metallurgy Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: §l The Craft of Metalworking & The Art of Forgework ~ ~ ~ §r§oBy Silir'ilume, Forgemaster of the Blessed City of Lin'everal Page 1: Before one seeks entry into the domain of those who call themselves metalworkers, one must first master the understanding of the concepts and principles, both vital and not, of one's intended craft. The author of this title must indeed Page 2: lay stress upon the fact that a mere tome cannot act as a basis of instruction in the place of a master of the craft. A tome can relay requirements, concept and technique, but no more. True mastery comes only with instruction from one with proper Page 3: experience, for this craft is not merely one of striking ceaselessly upon metal. Metalworking, in concept and practice, is design, arrangement, organization, cutting, uniting, drilling, finishing, tempering, welding, brazing and Page 4: toolmaking. It is an elegant dance, of which the end product is grace and beauty in its purest form. A blacksmith's tools are his trade, modified to his fit his own style of craftsmanship. One cannot generalize the craft of metalworking, for one cannot Page 5: generalize art. Thus, having fully comprehended the complexity of metalwork, one must first begin by embracing blacksmithing's intrinsic properties. Before one can proceed, one must first Page 6: obtain the tools necessary to weave one's art out of base metals. §l Tools §rTools are to a blacksmith as a sword is to a swordsman, or a brush to an artist. Without one's tools, one cannot shape the metal to form the Page 7: image in the mind's eye. A blacksmith's tools are numerous, but certain tools in particular are what one might consider 'vital'. The most obvious and most distinct tool that a blacksmith will utilize is that of the Page 8: forge itself. To work properly with the metal, the material must first be stimulated through the process of heating. A forge requires two distinct sources of energy to run properly; fuel and air. The most proper and common material utilized as a fuel Page 9: source is that of 'black powder'; a distinct, finely grown substance made through the burning of coal and removal of impurities. The second required material, air, is obtained through the proper usage of a certain object known as a 'bellows'. A bellows Page 10: generally takes form as a leather bag with two handles and a narrow nozzle for placing in the forge. When one pumps said bellows, air is likewise pumped into the flames, thus causing them to grow in both size and temperature. If one were to visit various Page 11: smithies across the expanse of Anthos, one would take note that the bellows used varies greatly depending on the ability and success of the resident smith. Smaller smithies may utilize a comparably smaller, handheld bellows whilst larger smithies may Page 12: dabble in technology such as pulleys and gears to keep their forges running properly. With these two materials considered, one would note that the size of one's forges also plays a relatively large and important Page 13: part in the method at which one goes about their craft. Many start with smaller forges; they use less energy and heat more quickly. Larger forges, in stark contrast, use much more energy and heat much less quickly. Such forges, however, also maintain heat Page 14: much better and their temperature can be controlled to a finer degree. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: First Assignment Author: §bsqueak0711 Type: Written Page 0: In my metitations I've learned that to be once with the nature, you must let it flow through you, you must let it enlighten you. It is not about what you are doing, it's what you're doing it for (this was longer but I lagged and it deleted) That is the Page 1: true meaning of being one of nature. Later in my metitations I've noticed vines, clouding my thougths in a such lovely manor. They didn't bother me, they helped me in to get more depths of metitating. Page 2: More later in my metitations I've noticed the sound of the creek I'm close to getting louder. I've opened my mind to it, I let it filll my body with amazing things. It refreshed me. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-114, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Scourge Members Author: §bUnsigned Type: Written Page 0: There is a cult in Anthos that has the purpose of following the commands of the Black Scourge. In a way, they are considered part of it. In this book there is information on their past members, and some of their current ones. Page 1: Vithquar An experiment created by some of the members of the Scourge, particularly the Judge and the The Shadowed alchemist, with aid of one of the Harbingers, Shae'Tan. Physically strong, and slightly sexy, she is not really that smart. Page 2: To identify her is easy, she has horns, a tail, black wings, and black and yellow eyes. She also wears very little clothing. She believes she is a goddess that has lost her powers, and that she should be treated as such. If you actually treat her like Page 3: she wants to be treated, you get on her good side. While she is part of the cult, she does not worship Setherien. She is only in it because she was created by them, and because she has received power from them. Page 4: The Listener Leader of the cult, not much is known about him. A warrior, always armored when meeting the cultists. He is in direct contact with the Harbingers, and takes orders from them. He is one of those who recruits. Page 5: The Judge One of the higher ups in the cult, a more calm person. He hides his identity thorugh black robes and a skull mask, having a straight posture and speaking in an unnatural voice. Not a fighter himself, he used to stand behind others he Page 6: commanded, or make more use of tricks. From those captured he would be normally the cause for it to happen. He would interegate them, question them, before deciding what to be done. Some he releaced, some only after torture, some he killed fast, but when Page 7: he didn't like the answers or the person, he usually did something else. It would be a sort of ritual, before he carved symbols into someone's back and skinned them. Why he did so was never known. He was a true believer of the word of Setherien, Page 8: mostly the part about adquiring peace by force, yet this soon turned out to be false when he betrayed the Scourge, and destroyed a Harbinger. He is wanted by the Scourge, and as such, he is in hiding. Page 9: Qa'darath Before a higher up of the cult, he too betrayed it, the reasons for the betrayal known. An elf which had quite a few powers. He could tap into the mind of people, and he was a necromancer. If you have not known until Page 10: now, the Scourge and the necromancers are against eachother. The reasons for his betrayal is simple, he sided with the necromancers instead of the Cult. His description is as simply described as white haired high elf, thin, and with purple robes. Page 11: Burzumkil One of the strongers warriors in the Scourge. A human with a thick accent. Very powerful in a war. Merciless as well, he was one of those who lead raids against towns and villages. He did not much for a while. Page 12: Prince Ebs One of the best spies in the cult, prince Ebs is said the be the one responsible for the information required to access the lands of Old Malinor with the powerful corruption. He would also keep the Scourge updated with movements of the Page 13: elves, and information about politics of Anthos. A Prince of Malinor, he has the perfect cover, and would only meet with the Scourge in designated times and places. He would bring great information that would keep the Scourge up to date. While as a spy, Page 14: he never really attacked anyone, and he has great skill in lying. He was commanded to never show himself as a cultist, even to those of the cult, nor to help them. He is a pure spy, one which has not even been given much information on the Scourge, as for Page 15: him to do his job as best he could. If captured, he has nothing to tell, even if tortured. Giving away his position as spy, would only result in his execution, he knows that if he says he worships Setherien, even in torture, he will lose his life, be it Page 16: by those who captured him, or by those under Setherien's will. Page 17: The Oogie Boogie Man A twisted being, corrupted so much that neither his mind or body is anything good. Black robes and skull mask like the Judge, but the way he behaves is quite different. Bugs of various kinds seem to be what he is Page 18: made of. Spiders crall from his eyes, ears, and hands. One that enjoys the pain of others, and the bringing of destruction. If he does worship Setherien, it would be because Setherien brings those things. Knowledged in the arts of weird dark magics, Page 19: he was the one that was able to bring a strong ghost into the rule of the Scourge, and he was the one which discovered a way to destroy Old Malinor. Powerful in knowledge... weak physically. He is one of those weaker in the Scourge, using tricks and dark Page 20: magic to capture and torment the people of Anthos. He likes to tell stories, and normally just walks unprotected through the lands, with his black robes and skull mask. Page 21: The Shadow Alchemist Another one to take intelect over power, this old man is an alchemist that focuses on the dark and twisted sides of it. Experimenting and talking to the Judge were some of the things he did best. Also a great friend of the Page 22: Oogie Boogie Man, for the same reasons, knowledge. Extremelly smart, and twisted to the point of not caring of the life of those he experiments on. Unlike the other two, this one can still swing an axe once or twice before he gets tired. Page 23: The Mistress A twisted elf, which colects heads. Only in the cult to gain more power. The fighter and a spy, she also collected relics and information when not killing. Nothing much is known about her appearance, as she wore masks. Page 24: Kaos A human or elf, not known. He is another powerful warrior, leading charges and raids with Burzumkil. Page 25: There are more but I do not know enough details to write about them. This information has been given from a member on the inside, so the informer will remain annonymous as well. *The book is left unsigned* ----------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-118, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 68, -60) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 68, -60) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Caterina Horen questioning ------------ 1. When's the last time you saw Sophia? A) A month ago, though was also the first time they met. Month from 3rd of Snow's Maiden, 1447 Page 1: 2. Where did you meet Sophia and why was it the first time? A) Sophia visited Caterina in Abresi. Cat did not know she even had a cousin. Page 2: 3. Was Sophia disguised coming to Abresi? A) Yes. Wearing a black cloak. Elven guard with her; didn't speak. Supposed to be her guard. Page 3: 4. What did you two talk about during Sophia's visit? A) Sophia and Caterina spoke on how Sophia wanted the throne. Sophia told Cat to wait for the word regarding how to take it, but Caterina claims she never wished to help her. Wanted to stop her. Page 4: Things to consider ---------------- Is Caterina really wishing to marry King or is she a spy for Sophia? Keep watch on her. Let Han be bodyguard ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 15] (-103, 119, -261) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *A sketch has been etched into the page, of a man with a strong, square jaw and small eyes. He's also got a beard, and hair which dangles down in his eyes; the sketch doesn't seem to be finished. A result of the abomination's frusteration.* Page 1: I was a artist my hand used to be steady but I have other things to worry about ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 15] (-105, 120, -259) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: POEMS "Rot... Stench... All the same." Infected Sewer Dweller R.I.P ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 27] (-110, 71, -69) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Read Me Author: §bI_Test_Bot_I Type: Written Page 0: §b§lHello, If You Were Looking For Our Valuables, They Have Been Stolen, Although, If You Show This Book To The Castle Owners, We Wont Kill You! Have A Nice Day! ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 2] (-49, 68, -478) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: CHILLS Author: §bThe Chronicler Type: Written Page 0: CHILLS ~The Chronicler Page 1: Falling Candles I was thinking about Mum’s strawberry tarts when they descended on me. It had looked like it was going to be another quiet night at the Cloud Temple. Not many people were gravely injured Page 2: while they slept, it seemed, and for that, I was thankful. I was still a Novice at that time, not yet trained in the mysterious arts of healing known only to the elder Monks. I was assigned to stand watch tonight over the Cloud Temple barracks, where the Page 3: seven novices maintained their unremarkable existence. I was the eldest of the novices, only a dozen or so seeds away from wearing the robe of one of the Monks of the Creator. The thought of being one of the brothers Page 4: or sisters seemed otherworldly to me, but I have dutifully labored for five years, and I was not about to give up, not now. I would take my place among them, and I would go out into the world and help the poor, the injured, the dying. I would not be Page 5: denied that honor. But, on long nights such as this one, my resolve was not quite as strong. Keeping watch is quite possibly the most boring chore, and I was required to stand watch one night a week. Normally, I would read one of the Monk’s many tomes, Page 6: or practice with the slingshot Pop had given me when I left home to journey to the Cloud Temple. I had not know when I arrived that Alstion had already fallen, and with it the rest of my family. The Creator had intervened for me, it seemed, but that did Page 7: not mean I did not blame myself for what happened. As much as the monks tried to assure me it was not my fault, I could not reconcile my survival with their deaths. On the night that the raid happened, I was thinking about my mum’s cooking. Page 8: Her fried chicken was better than the orcish variety I had tried on my journey to the Cloud Temple, and her mashed potatoes melted in your mouth. I missed her meatloaf, covered in homemade ketchup almost as much as her strawberry tarts, which oozed a swe… Page 9: My memory was interrupted by the front door to the barracks exploding inward, its hinges blown the fragments. Cloaked men stormed into the hallway, and a dark elf pointed a crossbow at me, saying, “I dare you to move. Please, do. It will give me an excuse Page 10: to shoot you.” My breath caught in my throat, and that was when I knew I was going to die. The other men moved quickly to the door to the dorms, barring the door from the outside. I could hear banging on it, the novices inside desperately trying to Page 11: escape. One of the men, a Southeron, looked me over, saw that I had the keys, and hauled me out of the oak chair I was sitting in, knocking over both it and the table in the process, sending the candlestick, complete with burning candle, tumbling to the Page 12: floor. Luckily, the candle went out, but as I was hauled down the hallway I my mind finally started to thaw, and my first question was “Who they nether are these people?” I never got a chance to ask, however, as the dark elf shouted at me, Page 13: “Open the fecking door!” She was pointing at the door to the larder. At first, I did not respond, but after a crossbow was pointed at me again, I fumbled for my keyring, and after several frantic seconds, I managed to get the right key Page 14: in the door. The lock clicked open, and my captors rushed in, making straight for the robes on the wall. I only had a second to wonder why they needed the robes when something knocked me in the back of the head, and I was claimed by darkness. Page 15: Billowing in the Wind “I swear, I had no idea it was them. They were in the monks’ robes, what else was I supposed to think? I had no idea who they really were.” I was laying on a cot, which smelled suspiciously of urine. Page 16: Confined to a bed both by my broken leg and a pair of cuffs, I was being “interviewed” by the Captain of the Watch. He had beads of sweat forming on his wrinkled forehead, and his hazel eyes surveyed me critically, taking in every detail, looking for any Page 17: sign of dishonesty. I did not blame him. It all seemed rather ridiculous to me as well. “Could you go over again what happened Recruit? One final time, so that I am sure I have the whole story.” Page 18: “Sir, as I have told you seven times, I was manning the gatehouse. It was a rather slow day, as harvest was over and the unusual chill was keeping most people inside, either huddled around their fireplaces or in the taverns. I could see a small mob of Page 19: robed men and women approaching the South Gate, where I had been on duty for three hours. I recall checking my timepiece as they approached. When I looked back up, the leader of the group approached the gatehouse, calling out. He said, Page 20: ‘Lo! Lower the gates. I have returned!’” “Who did this man claim to be?” “Saint Daniel sir. I was skeptical at first, but I quickly recognized the robes they were wearing as the robes of the monks in the South. Page 21: My superior was taking a smoke on the East Wall, and I had no reason not to let them in. So I did. I raised the gate and closed it behind them.” “Then what happened?” “They remained clustered together, Page 22: and as one, as if directly out of some storybook, their cloaks flew off, flying through the air, twirling like leaves falling from an oak. Then, I saw flashes of light as they drew weapons, some of which I struggle to find names for. Page 23: Before the cloaks touched the ground, they were already headed towards the palace.” “The men and women, what were they wearing, underneath the cloaks?” “Tabards sir. Page 24: With the cross of the Teutonic Order.” The Captain sighed in frustration, having heard about the same story from the sentry in the other tower, and from all the citizens passing through the square. He eventually ventured, Page 25: “And, how did you break your leg?” “As the Teutons were heading towards the palace, one shot his crossbow at me. The bolt’s flight was true, and it struck me in the shoulder. It did not pierce the mail, but the force pushed me back, causing me to tumble Page 26: down the stairs. The Creator be thanked I did not break my neck.” “Thank you for your cooperation Recruit. That will be all for now.” The Captain left, and a nurse came in to check the bandages, to check Page 27: if it had become infected in the previous hour. After that, I drifted off to sleep, and I dreamed only of His face, the face of the conqueror. The face of Gaius Marius. Page 28: The Storm I don’t know how I missed their entrance, but it was impossible to miss their exit. I recall seeing the troop of Teutons marching past the Therving Tavern. They had formed two immaculate columns, Page 29: both of them so perfect that not a single soldier was so much as a step out of rhythm . I blinked once, then, galvanized, untied my apron, placed it on the counter, and started for the door. I had no customers that chilly afternoon, and after slipping on Page 30: my coat, I exited my tavern, locked the door, and chased after the Teutons. My curiosity compelled me to wish to see where the nether they were heading. As I arrived in the square, I spotted the unit, standing around their leader. Page 31: He whispered to them for a few moments, and, as the people in the square gathered in small groups, and the windows surrounding it beginning to host intrigued faces, the man proclaimed, “I am Gaius Marius. Today, I breached Al’Khazar’s gate, palace, and Page 32: throne room. Your defenses were useless, and will not protect you from the coming storm.” A shudder ran through the crowd, and panic started to spread. The man, Gaius Marius I should say, continued to orate Page 33: I do not recall exactly what he said, but it calmed the crowd. He warned of the undead, of our foolishness, of our weakness. Most of all, he warned us about our monarchy, and how it would fail us. Many of us did not believe him, though I did. But, after Page 34: the Teutons departed, and the powers that be scrambled to explain the incident away, I kept my thoughts to myself, and continued to work the counter of the Therving Tavern, serving my customers as best I could. But the doubts remained, Page 35: and would be passed down the other Thervings after me, until a Phoenix rose, and we broke our silence. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 2] (-49, 68, -478) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe One Author: §batoa346 Type: Written Page 0: *The ink is not ink at all , it is infact a think red mixture of blood. Igni's Cookbook Orc and Improv Food Book One. Owner's Addition. Page 1: Glazed Steak ----------- I) Skin the dead animal's body. Take all meat from around the neck and upperbody area. This area will be the most juicy. II) Prepare honey glaze. Use honey , berries , and wheat. The glaze will be Page 2: thick at first , but put all of the items into a bowl , and begin to mix. Wait until it becomes thin , then cook over a hot stove. IIb) Add spices and herbs if you wish. III) Start to glaze your steak! Page 3: IIII) Cook the glazed steak at a high heat for around twenty minutes. IIIII) Enjoy! The steak will feed one to two orcs , as the meat will be from an entire animal. END OF RECIPE. ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 16] (-63, 69, -253) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Cardinal Cross §n Dungeon Ledger ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-42, 60, -492) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Apology Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: §l APOLOGY Page 1: §oOrokana'Shi §r §lT§rhe Magistrate would like to formally apologise. Page 2: §lD§rue to recent investigation, your request for a Magic License has been denied due to suspicion of abusing magic. If you would wish to argue this decision, send a well-worded letter to High Magister Kalameet Izalith. Page 3: §lI§rf you would like to resubmit your application for a Magic License, then we encourage a change of behavior, and welcome you to do so. - Secretary of the Magistrate ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 73, -486) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bSalavin Type: Written Page 0: Dear Irene, I'm sincerely sorry for everything that has happened to you because of me. I regret alot of things that happened to not only me, but us. I've wanted to tell you for a while that I've been feeling to distant. Page 1: I'm ending the relation as of this point, wether it be a bad time or not. I still care about you, and wish to be your friend, but I can't love you in that way anymore. -Salavin ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 73, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: - Irene Willow Ovain - - Personal Diary - "Please, this is private. If you're holding this I'd ask you to stop at the natural courtesy as to not invade ones inner thoughts, on paper or otherwise. You'll probably read it anyway though, can't stop you." Page 1: Year 37, Day 14/356 "Well... After a while of recovery on the island of which I've spent the last few years on, I've spent a few days getting prepared to enter the world again. So I sail for Abresi... I wonder how much it has changed." Page 2: Year 37, Day 24/356 "I'm back after so long... I've missed this place. Abresi is a lot more... Violent now. I just walked in this morning and people were murdering eachother in the streets. I should probably be a bit more careful." Page 3: Year 37, Day 75/365 "Well I had an interesting day today. I think I've met someone I like finally. A girl named Prey, she's very nice. A dark elf, although thats not really a problem for me. I hope she thinks kindly of me." Page 4: Year 37, Day 83/365 ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 73, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: - Irene Willow Ovain - - Personal Diary - "If you're reading this, please respect my privacy and go no further." *The cover page is an ink sketch of a tall elven woman with an elegant dress and long flowing hair.* Page 1: Entry one "I leave home for the first time today. I've never left Kingston before. Father is sending me out to steal a piece of paper from some rich guy. I don't know why he needs it but I guess I'll go get it." ~Irene Page 2: Entry two *A charcoal drawing of a bird sitting on a branch is here, of low quality.* "Well, I turn sixteen today, my family is quite excited. They won't tell me why though, they've never been this happy over my day of birth before. Page 3: "I bet they are planning to do something silly... I should probably figure out before I get pranked or something." ~Irene Page 4: Entry three *A small ink drawing of a wolf and a smaller pup playing. Not bad of a drawing, not expert either.* "I haven't written in my book in a while. That surprise was a bit much. My family says that I'm a grown lady now. Page 5: They want to marry me off to some rich family. I don't like it, not one bit. I don't even know the man." ~Irene Page 6: Entry four *A small drawing of a rose, made with some sort of crimson ink.* "Well, I got out of that mess. I don't think he'll bother me anymore. My family isn't happy, but they are still proud that I dealt with the problem myself instead of complaining. Page 7: "I almost feel bad... Killing him, watching the blood fall from his throat. It's for the best though, I didn't want to be forced into that." ~Irene Page 8: Entry five *A small picture of a vase with a large ammount of flowers, the detail of the drawings seem to improve as the book continues.* "I haven't written in a while, so I guess I'll start writing again, Its been about a month Page 9: or so. I might be allowed to start working for my parents soon, it should be fun. ~Irene Page 10: Entry Six *A picture of a squirrel running up a tree, done in ink.* "Oh, I met the most wonderful boy today. His name is Micheal. We talked a lot in the kingston market. I think he is great, but he's a bit... Rude, mainly to others other than me. Page 11: So... I guess I'll be careful around him." ~Irene Page 12: Entry 7 *A nice drawing of a young man, dressed in armor and holding a gleaming sword.* "Well... Its been a bit again since I wrote an entry, I'm turning seventeen soon. I think that... I think I'll do fine, I haven't had problems. Page 13: Micheal never really worked out, my family didn't like him... I don't know exactly what they did to him, but he's left me alone since. I'll have to ask." ~Irene Page 14: Entry eight *No drawing is here* "I've just given up, its just kind of too much. I've been around my family for so long, but they keep invading my space. They kill the people I get involved with and murder those who I set my eyes on" Page 15: "I'm really sick of it. I was thinking about leaving, but I don't want to betray my family. I guess the only way to leave would be to marry someone and leave." Page 16: Entry nine *A small picture of a field of flowers in the corner, a small figure frolicking through.* "Well... Nope... I'm not marrying out of this, I don't think I can even love anyone anymore. My family says its bad for me... I shouldn't be involved. I Page 17: think they are right. I'm an Ovain, a killer, an assassin by birth. I don't need any others to make me happy... Just my family, and myself... I hope." ~Irene Page 18: Entry Ten *A small drawing of this very same book is put here, in black and white, probably made with ink and a pen.* "I've found it! It's taken me almost a year but I've found my book. I lost it for so long, and when I went away to visit my family Page 19: I lost hope of seeing it again. But it's here! Lots of things have happened, among others is that I've finally been left alone. My parents are no longer bothering me, nor my siblings or anyone else. I enjoy the freedom and the lonliness. I wonder what I Page 20: should do next, it's so relaxing. I'm still working on my fighting skill, I've begun to favor a scimitar, it is by far one of the more impressive weapons I have seen. A Kha gave me one as a gift, I can't get over the beauty of the weapon." ~Irene ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Invitation. Author: §b[Masked/Muffled] "Mad Doctor" Type: Written Page 0: This is a formal invitation to lunch at my new manor, a house warming meal if you will. It is to happen in exactly 45 Elven minutes, attend if you wish. ~Loche ((PM for Directions)) ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Sealed Letter Author: §bLoche Faelcyn Type: Written Page 0: Hello Baron, I wish to speak on the terms of peace and what not. People still hate me and accuse me of being a criminal and I'm not happy with it. I haven't done anything wrong and I already gave up my sinful ways years ago. Page 1: If you wouldn't mind coming and speaking with me across the way, over in the westerlands at my manor, I would appreciate it. Come over for a meal and a talk if you want, just us or bring guards, I don't care. Write back or come soon. ~Loche ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Loche ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Lannisters send their regards. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-45, 68, -477) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bVex Type: Written Page 0: Dear to whom it may consern, I, Vex wish to clear my name in Abresi. I will pay my fines as long as they aren't outragous, and I won't commit criminal acts in return. *A stamp of a flame is here* ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-45, 68, -476) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-45, 68, -476) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §lCecile's Book! No touchy! Page 1: Prefixes! ac(aca):Accursed ah(ahe):Revered ael: Vile av: Wandering tal(tali): Part ma(mar): Very par(pra): Before tal(tali): Part an*h(a,o,i,e,u): Up,Down,Left,Right Rotate(To side) Page 2: Suffixes! ante(nte): Next ento(nto): Before an: Many leh: spirit/belonging to Page 3: Words! Acal: Valuable or cursed (can be insult): Akal: valuable Akaleh: Money Akaln: Gold ame: Forest mali: Elf Valah: Human Bortu: Dwarf (a)iler: wizard or Page 4: heretic ayilu: Liked mayilu: Loved Daemon Aengul Asul: Sun Celia: Star ito: to/here/in kae: me/I nae: You Page 5: lae: Him hae: Her haelun: Mommy! lye: We §mI can't remember Daddy! §rmaln: Daddy Talareh: Stone Page 6: §lIto!§r (noun) ito (verb) noun does verb ito (noun) (verb) I verb to the noun (noun)'ito (verb) I verb in the noun Page 7: ito (kae,nae,lea,hea) To have something ito (^^)'leh To be something ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-45, 68, -476) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-35, 72, -480) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Diz am dah diari ub RUR FUKIN MURG Plez bi nyyce! ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (-37, 49, -200) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This Journal belongs to-___~Alex Elric~___ Please return if found *on the page you can see a drawing of someone holding a sword* Page 1: 14th of The Deep Cold 1449- Well today is the day the battle against the Dwarves begins,I'm a bit scared but I feel like I'll be ok,at this moment I'm writing this we're riding our horses to the front lines with the siege weapons I'll write more later we Page 2: are coming up onto the walls.If nothing else is writen in this it probably dead or I dropped it if found at least try to bring it back or just burn it to be honest I don't really care to much about it yet since there is barley anything writen in it. Page 3: 20th of The Deep Cold 1449-I've been back from the battle for a while but I havn't really had anything to write about the past few days,but at least we won the battle and got some really great loot.While I was coming back I thought about my family and Page 4: where they might be.The last I saw them was before I ran away from home and traveled to Abresi. There isn't any reason to go back to salvus (which was where I lived before I ran away) Since its destroyed and full of orcs.I Don't think I'll ever see my Page 5: family again but it doesn't bother me much.Anyways All I have to remember the good old days in Salvus is a little map. *Here stuck to the pages is a map of Salvus,but its marked with some wierd Xs* ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 48, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §bRabidAminal Type: Written Page 0: "Sorry abou' yer stuff. I's ours now! Hahahahahaha :)" ~Took Yer Stuff Halfling Mafia ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 48, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Human Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do human babies come from? Page 1: The mother and father or the soon to be parents, shag a lot until the woman is pregnant. Human shag so much, sometimes the father is not even the husband of the mother. They shag everywhere they can, in a bar, on their home, in other’s home, in a brothel, Page 2: outside, and so forth. When a woman gets pregnant, it takes 9 seeds for the baby to be born in the most VILE of experiences for the woman, where it seems like the Nether has been opened in their wombs, and rivers of blood and slime Page 3: flow from it, until a bloody crying newborn comes out. Even those men that have been in the Nether itself, get disgusted by the sight that is the human birth. Page 4: Where do Human babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Journal of the King Of Dol Snidef: The city of dol Snidef is situated in the deserts of the orcs. These Orcs hate my town due to its large ballista on a hill ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do halfling babies come from? Page 1: Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one Page 2: of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. As I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the Page 3: great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong Page 4: field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel. In pain I fell to the ground Page 5: while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said Page 6: that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye Page 7: try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!” I was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked Page 8: what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget. The story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are Page 9: descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical. He told me of him and his wife, wife for many Page 10: years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking Page 11: the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god. The seed, blessed Page 12: with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest Page 13: season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said. I helped with the harvest that Page 14: day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping Page 15: baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high. Page 16: Where do Halfing babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ((initial idea by Jexdane)) ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-30, 47, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 4 diamond 500 minas 5 diamond 600 minas 11 diamond 900 minas 6 gold bar 125 minas 6 emaralds 60 minas quertz dust 300 mina anvel 350 minas 60 suger cane 64mina *The writing is pretty sloppy...* Page 1: clock 200 minas derk staff 2,000 mina 10 coco beens 50 wither skoll 500 boat 5 minas stone 1 mina eech Page 2: 2 men ar talk. elf and human. i see things. kalameet, wite heir wite eyes. elf. jon lartus fredfourt. noble human who is old. elrohan guard elf 26 oropher blond elf 74 kuro elf 30 Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Page 7: Page 8: Page 9: Page 10: Page 11: Page 12: Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Page 16: Page 17: Page 18: Page 19: Page 20: Page 21: Page 22: Page 23: Page 24: Page 25: Page 26: Page 27: Page 28: Page 29: Page 30: Page 31: Page 32: Page 33: Page 34: Page 35: Page 36: Page 37: Page 38: Page 39: Page 40: Page 41: Page 42: Page 43: Page 44: Page 45: Page 46: Page 47: Page 48: Page 49: Davkas is a sexy beast ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-30, 47, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tattered Book Author: §bixTec Type: Written Page 0: [!] The book contains only one sentence and the pages are covered in cookie crumbs and chocolate stains. "Seek the Monk they call the 'Cheese-Giver' for a gift." ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-30, 47, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Nightmare Author: §bkido122 Type: Written Page 0: Nightmare The Dark Horse By Sam King Page 1: Through out my many years on the road, one of the most fantastic, yet frightening creatures I have ever heard of, is the Nightmare, or Void Steed, depending on who you speak to. The Nightmare is desrcibed as an average size steed, with pitch black fur Page 2: covering the whole of its body, solid eyes the color of blood, and iron hoofs and is seen riderless. When it comes and where it comes from is unknow, all that is said is it rides out of the darkness in the mists if the night. Though harmless in its self, Page 3: it is often said to be the bringer of ill, a bad omen if you will. When ever it is sighted chaos and death soon follow in its wake, like an army charging behind its general. The origins of this steed is unknown, but a popular guess is what gave creation Page 4: to the Nightmare's second name, The Void Steed. Now the how and why it comes into our realm is unknown, though as far as we know the void could just as well be populated by mysterious beast and creatures. To finalize this little book, we shall talk about Page 5: I'm sure you all are dieing to know, can it be caught and can it be tamed? Short answer, no. Though no attempts have ever been made to capture this steed, it is safe to assume a creature such as this, able to appear and disappear into the night, would not Page 6: be able to be caught, as it would, as assumed, run from anyone who comes near it, or attack. It is good to note though, that no on I have talked to who seen it, or the stories I hear of it, no one to date as ever even attempted to goe near it, for fear of Page 7: it as a bad omen, so if you wish to try and find thiis beast and tame, do let me know how it goes, as I'm not afraid to say I am very intersted in if its possible, and you may very well have book dedicated to you, if you live to tell the tale that is. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: The Ancient Elves by Aedan Irba 12th of the Second Seed, 1314 Aegis Retold by Leyu'Maehr Vaehaven *Strange Numbers ((3/6/13)) Page 1: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first to live in the lands of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the Page 2: lands of The Niben bay, and it's sorroundings. :: :: The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake Page 3: rather than a bay. :: :: :: The Niben was once ocuppied by their capital: Garlas Malathar, also known as Nirn Weye vas Cyrod: The White Gold City. :: :: ::This city was, according to the ancient books, the biggest capital in Aegis. The city was filled Page 4: with complex tunnels and districts, each district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals... Including...Dragons. :: :: ::The Ancient Elves learned how Page 5: to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used Page 6: now-a-days. :: :: ::They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. :: :: :: One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the Page 7: empire. His name was Akron. He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. :: :: :: Page 8: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons' power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves... :: :: ::Some dragons Page 9: remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. :: :: ::After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 10: Great War wich lasted decades. :: :: :: Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their Page 11: cities to the ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. :: :: ::Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of The Dragonfires, they weren't able to do such thing. :: :: ::They say that if you look closely to the Page 12: sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again... :: :: ::-Aedan, Dragonlord of The Last Ancient Elves. :: :: Irba, 12th of the Second Seed, 1314. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day One I have sold the bartender at the cloud refugee 64 raw chicken for 30 minas and have started thinking about making a traveling merchant system. It would be hard but I could do it. I would travel all over the world. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-31, 45, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeriels Teaching Author: §bUncleUnicorn Type: Written Page 0: The Teachings Of Aeriel By: Varian Drake Aeriel is all knowing, kind, wise, and pure. We mortals are sinful, inferior, negligent, and wicked.Some choose the path of destruction and misery. Others choose the path of wisdom and prosper- Page 1: ity. We periodically falter in the lines bound within our lives but we are persistent and willful. To understand Aeriel is to understand the world as a whole and the souls that inhabit it. The gift of happiness, of life, of beauty and serenity; All works Page 2: of Aeriel from beyond, and her alone. With so much wonder and awe she conducts, it's no wonder that it shows through every day of the year. I however, have noticed the light diminish day by day. Little by little the torch starts to fade to the point where Page 3: we can't see it's full potential. Darkness starts to inhabit the torch, to breed and create an everlasting hatred within its flames. I see this torch daily with my own eyes you see. Whether it be war, thievery, or deception, darkness corrupts and does so Page 4: willingly among those who fall for it's idolized teachings. We can reverse these ideas however by acting more like our guide and teacher, Aeriel herself. Simply by helping those less fortunate land back of their feet or even saying no to taking part in a Page 5: confrontation you don't believe in, we can potentially make this torch re-ignite for the better of humanity and take care of one another again. For we know deep in our hearts that the light will always prevail and display the true fact that darkness Page 6: could never be able to inhabit our existence. Each of us contain the torch but who will be the one who will keep it lit? ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-31, 45, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day one I, Kala am trying to find string and am having no success. I sold some chicken to the bartender for 30 minas. I am hoping to start a traveling merchant system. It is raining outside and rather gloomy. I would make my way to Page 1: Malinor but that place brings back memories of my parents. They commited suicide thinking I was dead. I can hardly even climb a tree without thinking of them. I sometimes think of ending my life as well but that would do me no good. I will try and find a Page 2: good way to make a traveling merchant system and hopefully succed. Page 3: Day Two. ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-32, 45, -188) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Monster Hunter Acheivments The Abomination. The Giant Squid The Frost Boy The Wolf(Where I got my old cloak) ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Order: Barias C. Author: §bBarias Cladheart Type: Written Page 0: Order: Barias Cladheart 2 Crates of Blood Lotus (Rose 2 crates of Alabaster Leaf (Birch Leaf) 2 crates of Saffvil (Tall Grass) 2 crates of Flame Tongue (Red Mushroom) 2 crates of Miner's Helmet (Brown Mush.) Page 1: 2 crates of Mandragora (Lily Pad) 2 crates of Lard (Slimeball) 1 crate of Elrow Berries (Red dye) 2 crates of Bird Feathers (Feather) 2 crates of Ice 6 crates of Oak Saplings 2 Ghast Tears 12 Magma cream bowls Page 2: Please send a price per crate of each item listed and the total price of this order to Barias Cladheart in Barbek Hold in House #8 next to Embertree Brewery. ~Barias Cladheart ((Corndoggeh ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Marking of Pain *An arrow* Marking of Pestilence *Six armed orc* Marking of strength*An arm* Marking of Hunger*An apple* Marking of lurs*Lur symbol* Marking of Death*A scythe* Page 1: "Pinkie, luwur lyp am mizzun. Zeymz tew hayv bein manglud wid bai agh zhamun" ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *THIS BOOK CONTAINS THE DOCUMENTS OF THE FINAL DAYS OF A KHA', WHO WAS CORRUPTED BY DARK SHOMO MAGIC. HIS BRAIN SLOWLY DETERIORATED* Page 1: Zaddha see'awn teeng'sa. Hee'sa see'awn da Pygmy, eet'sa ey'sa wawr blawck. Zaddha stawrt'awed he'awr'wuang teeng'sa. Hee'sa hawrd da Tla' bawrn tu'sa de'awth. Hee'sa saw Zaddha's leedle Syyraa dw'ay. Zaddha rawn, tuu'sa Weetch Wuuds. Page 2: Zaddha cawn feel'sa hee'sa bree'awn fawl'wuang awpawrt. Bawrn'wuang, bawrn'wuang, bawrn'wuang. Keel'sa Zaddha. Sawm'wawn, keel'sa Zaddha! Page 3: Sawm'wawn caym! Sawm'wawn seev'wuang Zaddha! Hee'sa nym ee'sa Zaddha, lyk Zaddha's ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 21] (-18, 44, -170) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0:  ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 29] (-32, 56, -47) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (-21, 62, -19) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Okar Contracts Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: Okar Magic Written by Al'ria Ay'm'al. Page 1: Oh today do I have a tale to please the eyes! Oh yes! I shall inform you of the studies I did of a Woman and her Okar, it was delightful! The Okar was named Lan, his mage Tulatha. Of course they started as lovers Page 2: but eventually that wasn't enough, Tulatha found the book on Okars and decided to do a ritual. Since she was already a mage she was able to do this! No non mages where able to use this magic. Isn't that amazing? The test started out Page 3: normally, she had Lan fetch a live wolf and skin it. A dead wolf skinned just didn't do anything. After the skin was tanned it was carved deeply with a sybool, using a dull bone. *A large symbol drawn in what looks like a fur is sketched here* Page 4: After that Tulatha had to mix her blood and Lan's as well as keeping a bowl of his and hers seperate. Lan wrote his name in the center in his blood. Tulatha did her name in her own blood as well. Then they chose a symbol. Page 5: A Bond of Lovers *The symbol sits here* They both feel what the other feels, extremely invasive A bond of Loyaltys *The symbol lays here* The okar can only feel the mage. Page 6: A bond of Friends *The symbol* The Okar and mage can feel eachother, but in a lesser sense. A bond of Criminals. *The Symbol* The mage senses the Okar. Page 7: The bond Transfer. *The symbol* This is made in a new symbol on the same fur to transfer mages, you need the blood of the old mage and cross it out, the blood of the new mage, and the blood of the okar. Page 8: The symbol must be writen in the blood of both the Okar and the Mage. Once this is done Tulatha channeled her mana into it and passed out. She said she could feel every emotion Lan felt! Its so exciting! Page 9: After Effects. Lan became more cautious with his Mage around. His wounds healed Slower. He lost his sense of taste and most of his touch sense. His hearing, eyesight, Page 10: speed, and smell increased alot. Lan also couldn't touch the void afterwords. When Lan killed himself Tulatha went insane before killing herself. Before this we discovered a few Page 11: things. One can not bond more than one Okar. An Okar can be transfered but there is a period in which they can't rebond after. An Okar can NEVER learn magic. Page 12: If one or the other dies the other always feels it, and tends to go crazy till they are brought back....if they are brought back. Thats all I can really tell you, for those who do this, good luck. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (-25, 49, -14) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Princess Ayla Author: §bEmoGuyGothic Type: Written Page 0: Ayla The Princess Page 1: Ayla, was a wonderful young girl, she loved to hunt, fish, she even loved to help her mother out in the gardens. But her parents were very strict, and forced them to learn every single peice of knowlegde they could. Ayla has a older sister, but she refuse Page 2: to learn anything else from her parents, her parents starved her sister, to the point where she died of hunger. After that Ayla ran away never to see her parents again. Page 3: When Ayla was older, she met a group of people, they called themselfs the "The Order Of SilverVain" She fell deeply in love with the leader of this order, and quickly married him, and had a child with him. One day a Girl named Lena appeared within the Page 4: halls of the order, she was tested be Ayla to see if she was worthy, she passed with flying colors. Ayla and Lena soon became close friends, and eventruly became like sisters, but one day... Lena run upon a staff.. a staff of dark energy and power. Page 5: Lena quickly became addicted to the power within the staff, Lena soon sought out to follow Setherien and Vithquar, But before she made her move to follow them, she appeared to Ayla, asking her to kill her before she could hurt anyone, Ayla did.. Page 6: [!] The rest of the pages seem to be torn out of the book ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (-25, 49, -14) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fairy's Tale Author: §bEmoGuyGothic Type: Written Page 0: Fairy's Tale Page 1: A long time ago, there lived a fairy named Lucy. She loved to fly high above the tree's of the forest, where her village was. But one day her parent caught her flying above the tree's, see no fairy is allowed to leave the safty of the tree's, otherwise Page 2: something evil might find them. So when Lucy's parents where not looking, she flew away. She flew for miles on end, flying to the edge of the forest, where she found a small animal. She became friends with the animal, and soon taught it how to speak with Page 3: her. One day when she was out looking for food, she ran upon a small run down shack in the woods, She and her animal made it into a home, and lived there for the rest of their lives, Lucy was the happiest fairy alive. ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 19] (-6, 58, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Foreing relegion Author: §bDork117 Type: Written Page 0: This will be about a foreign belief. I am not going to try and pursuede you to follow it. I do however want you to think about it. This will be about the faith of fire. And more so about a particular patron. Page 1: Thok'Dath, The Furious Also called the uncontrollable flame Patron of: Fury, Independence, orcs, trolls ------------------- Physical description: A seemingly average male Orc, branded on his forehead a name, Lok’Thar, Page 2: given to him by his former master. The shackles of his captivity still attached to his limbs, only broken. Personality: Lok’Thar is keen on his freedom, he has neither good, nor bad intentions, he merely wants his freedom, Page 3: and the freedom of his worshippers. If he gets this, he will be glad. If he however does not get this, he will be furious and even his most trusted servants have to take care as to not step into the path of this god, for in his blind determination Page 4: to obtain his goal, Lok’Thar will break every bone, rip off every bit of flesh and take every flicker of hope for survival for anyone who stands in his way. Offerings to this god, might be the broken shackles you once wore, or anything else resembling Page 5: the freedom that you have obtained. An interesting custom is that of slavers, who donate the shackles of the slaves that were freed or escaped to Lok’Thar, in hopes of keeping his fury from them for now. Page 6: It is pretty much clear that this belief adn patron in particular are completly about freedom. Those who follow are freed slaves, pirates and freedom fighters most of the time. ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 21] (-5, 44, -169) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Deed to Home Author: §b"The Shadow" Type: Written Page 0: Deed to Home __________________ "I, Cillion Chase, hereby give one Tanriz Tovalin my house. He has all access and the right to this home until the end of time or he so wishes to give it back Page 1: to us." Signed: Cillion Chase Alana Chase Keira Chase Tanriz Tovalin ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Aylayna's Tale Author: §bmapidreams Type: Written Page 0: The ocean breeze wraps around her, Caressing her pale skin. The sun catches in her eyes, creating a glittering, purple hue. She holds out her hands, catching the ocean dew. Closing her eyes, she breathes in. Page 1: In her mind, she sees the ocean; pictures it's glorious waves crashing against her body. She has never felt so alive, so at home. Her favorite tutor, Elizabeth moves to her side, awaking her from her day dream. Page 2: Aylayna is walked back to her home through one of the endless corridors. "It's time to work again Miss Aylayna" Aylayna stared at the ground, avoiding her tutor's gaze as they entered her father's study. Page 3: Elizabeth dropped a large book on the table in front of her, causing Aylayna to jump. The title read "Intelligence is strength". Aylayna began to flip the pages and noticed that this particular book covered every subject in Page 4: the world. She had no idea such a book could exist. She studied all day and night. When it finally became time for her to take her first test, she was ready. She made her way down yet another long corridor and entered the large Page 5: dining room. Upon entering, her mother (Lilia, a high elf) and her father (Oleksander, a human) gestured for her to take a seat, so she did. She waited with her parents as each of her kin entered the room. The last to enter was Page 6: Anastasia, her eldest sister. When each member of her family had been seated, all the tutors and mentors enter the room. Each one held a book with an emblem of an open book covering two, crossed swords. The tutors put one Page 7: of these books in front of every family member, excluding her parents. She opened her book with care, reading each of the questions carefully before writing a response. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, Page 8: followed by shouting. She looked over to see what all the commotion was about and saw that Anastasia was standing; her book lay on the floor, where she had flung it. She had refused to take her test. Page 9: She shouted at her parents, calling them cruel and weak. Her parents smiled and began to laugh at Anastasia, arguing that SHE was the weak link in their family, that she would never survive without knowledge. Page 10: Since Anastasia refused to take her test, she went without supper for that night, and many nights later. Anastasia must have assumed that, being a member of the family, her parents would give in. This was not the case. One month Page 11: later, Aylayna mourned the loss of her eldest sister and fled from home. She stumbled into many villages during her travels, even found a use for all the languages she had been taught as a child. She was Page 12: constantly searching for a place to call home. She trecked over mountains, hills, valleys, and even oceans. On the 12th day of Malin's Welcome, she found herself outside a beautiful house. It seemed rather far from any villages, Page 13: and she had climbed over an incredibly large mountain before finding it, but she knew this would be her home. She gathered all of her strength and knocked on the door. "Ye be trespassing!", a voice yelled from the other side of Page 14: the door. Aylayna began to shake nervously. She had no idea who the man was, but his voice was dark and cruel in tone. She tried to explain that she had nowhere else to go and eventually he let her in. He told her not to touch his Page 15: ale, which bothered her a bit, but soon she adapted to the lack of liquor and began to make her own. Everything about him terrified her. His name (Derok Ougroth), his voice, his hatred of orcs and elves. He showed her his torture Page 16: chamber and then proceeded to rip the heart out of an orc. She was disgusted and this only made her fear social interaction more. Then, she met Leonardo Succett. He was a ranger, that much she could tell from the start. His eyes were of a Page 17: deep, earthy green. She trusted him from the start, but she never understood why. Once her study was built she began to study emotions, hoping to get a grasp of whatever she was feeling for Leonardo. She read about Page 18: happiness, connecting that emotion to the way she felt when she was near the ocean. Then she studied sadness, remembering the way she had felt when Anastasia had died. The other emotions were very complex to her. Page 19: Emotions such as anger and greed could be seen in Derok, but she didn't understand why anyone would feel such emotions. Then there was love. She didn't understand love at all, until she spent more time with Leonardo. The Page 20: more time she spent with him, the more she understood love. She spent a night with him, drinking her favorite wine and then, she made love to him for the first time. She hadn't felt that free since the first time she stood at the edge Page 21: of the ocean. She had finally found her home. ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Baking with the Whitestorms Some of The family’s Favorite recipes. James Whitestorm Page 1: §c§lVolume One: §r§0Cakes Page 2: §lBasic Cake§r ---------- Serves an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold. Page 3: §lIngredients§r ---------- 1 lb Oat Flour 1 lb Egg 1 lb Sugar 1 lb butter ½ cup Candied OrangePeel ½ cup Candied Lemon Peel ½ cup Candied Citron 1/3 Cup Currants Page 4: §lIngredients Contd.§r ---------- ½ Cup Almond Flour 1 Tsp Nutmeg 1 Tsp Mace 1 ½ Tsp Cinnamon 1 Tsp Ginger 1 Tsp Cloves ¼ Cup Sherry ¼ Cup Brandy Page 5: §lDirections§r ---------- 1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation. Page 6: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined. Page 7: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 3. Sift the Oat Flour in a separate bowl. Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed. Page 8: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix. 5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour. Page 9: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 6- Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling. Page 10: Whitestorm cook book Written by James Whitestorm Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean. Page 1: I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation. Page 2: §lCode Page 3: {t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,} [t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ'ª t, u':ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i'û t, u':ô û,ª, e:º £' c'ññ.nô] [t,ü û,ª, ô"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,] Page 4: [.º û.º d,ƒ'ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º'ªª'û 'ƒ º"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø "n£ª,.£,ô .nô "nû,ic'ñ, £' t, ô,,ö c"ªª,n£º 'ƒ t, º,.] [º"ç ô:ª,c£:'ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £' e:ñ| ûe' :º i:n,.ª] [t,º, .ª, £' d, E:º £ª:"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º 'u,ª] Page 5: {t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü] [t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,] Page 6: [t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£] [t, û.ü :º ê“£] Page 7: {t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,} [. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º] [:£ :º .º :£ û.º] [t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº] Page 8: [û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº] [.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û] Page 9: {t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª] Page 10: {t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] [t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii] Page 11: {t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] Page 12: {t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,} [.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n] Page 13: §lMeaning Page 14: . - a , - e : - i ‘ - o “ - u t - th ƒ - f ª - r º - s £ - t ñ - m c - c Page 15: ø - g û - w e - h ç - ch ô - d n - n ü - y u - v ö - p d - b i - l ê - sh * - k Page 16: æ - ng | - , [] - sentance {} - title Page 17: §lTranslation Page 18: The first mathic age. That which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command. They were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape. Page 19: As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea. Such directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear. Page 20: These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over. Page 21: The second Mathic age The fractions of that which is he are barred from entry. The others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate. Page 22: They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight. The way is shut. Page 23: The third Mathic age A one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts. It is as it was. The light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others. Page 24: War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows. All wielding their law. Page 25: The Fourth Mathic Age Their law is the power of the many. Slowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many. The sights of new chains are familiar. Page 26: The Fifth Mathic Age The fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he The many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still. Page 27: The Sixth Mathic Age The many become as one as was that which is he. Page 28: The Seventh Mathic Age As was before, that which is he many made again. Page 29: Mathic Code Coppied and Decoded by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Pastries Anthos Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: ________________ ~ ~ Pastries of Anthos ~----------------~ Page 1: In the mind of a child, there will always be a love for the sweet taste of cake. I have traveled the lands of Anthos after my love for pastries grew with my mother’s skill, and family’s bakery. Watching the children laugh and smile whenever they came and Page 2: I served them a slice of cake, I decided that bakery would as well be my way of life. With the destruction of my home and bakery in Asulon, I had decided that I would search and try new recipes with the ingredients of all over the realm. I have collected Page 3: some to this recipe book, for others to bring a smile to other children. Page 4: §lCheesecake of Salvus§r Before the fall of Salvus I was able to try out their ingredients, and create a well rounded cheesecake. Sugar and wheat Dawn’s bakery, the eggs fresh from the farms, and the cheese came from a kind shepherd. Page 5: §oIngredients:§r -Two hand size goat cheeses -A glass full of goat milk cream -Three mugs of flour -Two soup spoon of refined sugar. -One fresh egg Page 6: Remember to start heating the oven before you start mixing the ingredients. The Cheese and the cream first have to be added to the flour and mixed until fully clear. I advise that you slowly add the milk as the cheese is mixed with the flour. The sugar Page 7: and eggs come after, or they would not mix very well. Mix well with the rest and Grease and flour a pan. The oven should be hot by now, so pour the mix inside the pan, and then the pan inside the oven. When you start smelling a sweet cheese aroma, Page 8: the cheesecake, and serve. Page 9: §lHoney cookies§r I was quite amazed that the elves of Luminaire did not use sugar in their food, curious as that may be, their pastries were still quite sweet. The use of honey was their secret, very pleasant when used in cookies. Page 10: §oIngredients:§r -One cup of Redbee honey -One duck egg -A bit of cinnamon -Two cups of forest wheat flour Makes 16 cookies. Page 11: More than difficult to make, the ingredients are quite hard to find, if you are not an elf yourself. Simply preheat the oven, and mix everything up. It will appear very hard, it is suppose to. With a spoon place on a mix in a pan, and place in the oven. Page 12: §lKrill cake§r The dwarves sure have some interesting tastes, the Krill cake being one of the most unique pastries I found. A pastry made of ingredients of the sea and eaten with a side mug of Ale. Page 13: §oIngredients:§r -Two mugs of Ale -A mug of Beer -Two mugs Whale Blubber -Krill, which is a paste of many small crustaceans Page 14: This recipe is quite hard to make. You will have to first preheat oil in a cauldron as you prepare the mix. In a bowl, mix half of the Krill, a mug and a half of the Whale Blubber, and the mug of Beer. Mix until even, it will appear to be a bit slimy. Mix Page 15: the rest of the Krill and Whale Blubber in another bowl, it will be able to hold its form. Place the slimy mix inside the other mix and close it. After making many of them, place inside a fishing net and deep fry in the hot oil. Let cool before you grab Page 16: a mug of Ale and drink another as you eat the Krill cakes. Page 17: §lPine needle crackers§r Even those recipes that appear quite weird to ever be taught about, I have found. In the south snow mountains of the Urguan kingdom, I discovered the use of pine needles and seaweed in a result of hard crackers. Page 18: §oIngredients:§r -A bowl of newborn pine needles -Five strips of dried seaweed -Two sweet potatoes -One cave cow mushroom -Two Owl eggs Page 19: Without any wheat in those cold lands, the residents of VaerHaven came up with using potatoes to create their dough. After removing the skin of the potato, cut it as small as you can before you add the egg. Let a few small mushrooms that were taken from Page 20: the back of cave cows, and pour everything into a frying pan. Mix everything up, and let it cook for a moment. When the red bits of the mushroom start turning brown, take the frying pan from the fire and let cool over snow. Not many pine needles are Page 21: needed, only a few newborns. Cut them very small as well and add to the dough. Mix everything up and place them seaweed around the dough. They need a few hours freezing outside, but to my surprise it came up quite sweet. Page 22: §lCactus on a stick§r I would feel bad if I did not add anything about the orchish culture. They do not cook a lot, and it was quite hard to find this recipe, but it was the only one I found. Page 23: §oIngredients: §r-Long needle cactus -A stick Page 24: Not a hard recipe, just find and cut a long needle cactus, they are the sweetest of them. You remove the needles and cut the cactus into bits, and stick them in a stick. Then you place over fire and let cook. Page 25: §lCarrot bun§r The Halflings are exceptional farmers, and what I enjoyed the most about them was the carrots, they were quite delicious. I created a simple recipe while using it. Page 26: §oIngredients: §r-Three hand sized carrots -A glass of milk -A few strips of sugarcanes -Two fresh chicken eggs Page 27: Preheat the oven with Birch coal, which will give a mild aroma of the tree to the buns, but don’t let it heat too much. Skin and chop the carrots into a bowl, and add the milk. Crush some of the sugarcane juice as you stir, the eggs coming at the end. Page 28: With a soup spoon, take the dough and place over the leftover sugarcanes, which are now juiceless. Place everything in a long plate and place in the oven. Page 29: §lCrab pie§r For last, I present the Kha treats, made of the crabs caught in the waters around their island, and featuring cocoa from their jungle. Page 30: §oIngredients:§r -Long Pincer crab -Five big Cocoa beans -Two mugs of Jungle wheat flour -Three parrot’s eggs -Blue silk seaweed Page 31: A pie fully done with jungle ingredients, for a seafood pie, it is quite lovely. Pre-heating the oven is always a necessity. The Crab and the Blue silk seaweed are found at the shores of the island, the crab having a very long pincer, and the seaweed a Page 32: deep blue, with the texture like silk. The crab is hard to prepare, the shell needing removing so that the soggy meat can be taken. Cut to bits and mixed with the flour from the wheat that naturally grows in jungles. The eggs have to be taken from Page 33: parrot’s nests, and they are what is added next. Then mix, it will be very hard. The seaweed needs to be made into the form of the pie, in the oven it will become crusty, so after the form is done, place the dough in it. While the pie is in the oven, pick Page 34: up the Cocoa beans and start making it into powder. As soon as you take out the pie, place the cocoa powder over it, the smell will be wonderful. Page 35: I hope that many smiles and giggles come while enjoying my recipes. Mrs Ole Page 36: Pastries of Anthos Written by Mrs. Ole Coppied by Rosso Cloud Temple of Anthos ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: §c§l==How to make== §r§0==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver. 2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together. Page 4: 3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance Page 5: -repeat step 5- 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- Page 8: Orichalcum Written by Nienna Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -407) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Kelsey Author: §bcasanova9 Type: Written Page 0: Dear, Kelsey When you were 16 you were recruited into the cult of the frozen night. This was a Setherien worshipping cult. You soon became very attached to it and began killing along side your komrades. I'll assume you remember Haadi and Uriah. Page 1: I'm writing this so you know why things are out of place. You became corrupted for the cult. But now, after Haadi left you, you want to re-unite with Uriah. The only way to keep him safe is to remove the tain within you. Good Luck, Kelsey ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Today Author: §bEladriendil Type: Written Page 0: Today, Today when persimmons ripen Today when fox-kits come out of their dens into snow Today when the spotted egg releases its wren song Today when the maple sets down its red leaves Page 1: Today when fire keeps its promise to warm Today when someone you love has died or someone you never met died Today when someone you love has been born or someone you will not meet has been born Page 2: Today when rain leaps to the waiting of roots in their dryness Today when starlight bends to the roofs of the hungry and tired Today when someone steps into the heat of her first embrace Page 3: Today, let this light bless you With these friends let it bless you With snow-scent and lavender bless you Let the vow of this day keep itself wildly and wholly Spoken and silent, suprise inside your ears Page 4: Sleeping and waking, unfold itself inside your eyes Let its fiercenes and tenderness hold you Let its vastness be undisguised in all your days Page 5: *The writing along the pages was written in a fine black ink, neatly sprawled across the page, flowing gracefully along. The text glows a dark ebony.* Z'ress, may you find peace and happiness on this day. Page 6: May the Aenguls guide you along this path you have chosen and may them protect them until your last dying breath. I've always been here for you, and I will always be there. Whenever you need a shoulder to cry on, someone to rant to, i'll be there. Page 7: I hope Yuln treats you well, you deserve it. Best Wishes, Haadi ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Memoir of Kravos Author: §bKravos Erynor Type: Written Page 0: The Tales of Kravos Erynor --------------- The sound of screams of a woman from afar are heard, as if she is being brutely stabbed time and time again. The screams continue until a couple hours later, the sound of a baby just entering Page 1: the world for the first time is heard. Thus, the birth of Kravos Erynor has arrived. I never knew my father. He left us, my brother, Svynn, and I when I was born, ashamed to have made me. Typical mali'aheral. Won't consider anybody equal or worthy Page 2: unless they are just like them. Our mother was left to raise just the 2 of us, until our teens, when everything changed. "Noooooo!!!!" I wailed. "No! No! No! Nooo!!! Please!!!!! Nooo mommy!!!!!" as my brother dragged me out of the house, a beam pinning Page 3: her helplessly to the ground, too heavy to move, as another blazing beam collapsed on her fragile form below. We went out seperate ways then. Couldn't stay any longer. We were together, but yet, so alone. He went south, I went north. That was Page 4: it. So long Asulon. Years and years passed by. I grew up the rest of the way, a traveler. I never fit in. I could never experience what it was like to be a normal boy. To have a girlfriend, to play as much as I wanted. I was on my own. When times get Page 5: hard and serious, you don't have time for those things. It's either survive or die. I admit. I ran around, I stole, only to get by and make a living. Nobody wanted a homeless mali'ame child. To people I was filth. Some time later, I regreted not going Page 6: with Svynn. I knew I was mad. dragging me out of that house, leaving our own mother to die. I blamed it on him. But the more I thought, that beam was too heavy. If we stayed back to lift it, we would have perished also. He did it for me. Mother told us to Page 7: go. I didn't want to. How foolish of me. What a down-right fool. Things would have been better, been easier by his side. I learned the hard way. Spent those endless years confined to myself. I came back though. 309 and still young. If only I could find my Page 8: brother there again. Just to be able to meet up again in Malinor. I haven't found him yet, but after being trampled on, time and time again, for my goods deeds, I was finally awarded the most valueable gift of all, the gift of love. Page 9: I was sitting atop the roof of the well, when spontainiously, the most beautiful thing I have ever layed my eyes on, treaded into the square. She didnt look so good. At that instant she threw up into the well. I immediately rushed to her side, aiding Page 10: her. "Medicine" she said. "I need some medicine." There was no medicine around. At first, I was weary it was the flu, then it came to me. vomiting, but no fever nor coughing. "Could you perhaps be erm...pregnant?" I asked. For a moment, she looked Page 11: infuriated, then considered it. I knew then, what it had to be. She was with child. I gave her some food and offered her to come over. She didn't want to impose, but I insisted. There was no way I was going to let the girl of my dreams walk right in front Page 12: of me and not take the opportunity. Then, she came over. It was incredible. The feelings we shared, the emotions we felt. I knew it had to be her. That long, silver hair, and....those eyes. Those saphire blue eyes. They drew me in, under a spell in Page 13: which I would never break. That gift I finally endowed into. She held me. I couldn't stop crying. My poor boy, Ibar. I'll never forget. That day at the grove, where he died in my arms. At that moment, I was breaking, and she, held me together. I Page 14: Would have fallen into pieces, but she kept me whole. The feeling of finally holding onto that one person whom you spend the rest of your life with, and she's right there, embracing you. I've been a dorment candle all my life, finally, I've been lit at Page 15: the tip with her flame. Celia. I've never been a real father before. I've never even had a girlfriend before I met you. I can't promise you the world, I can't promise you a life of riches and wealth. But I can promise you that I'll always be by you and Page 16: the baby's side. I promise that in all my power, I'll do everything I can to give you all the life you deserve and protection that you need. I promise that I'll always be by your side, no matter what. I'll be the one to pick you up if you fall. I'll be Page 17: the one to wipe away the tears when you're sad. I'll be the one to hold you while you sleep. And further more, I'll be the one to love you and the baby with every ounce of love that's held within my soul. You are my one and only, my truely dearest, and Page 18: that will never, ever change. Stay Sweet my lovely Celia. I'll be there. ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Intro Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: Introduction to Hydromancy Ev Ar’ahern First Edition 3rd Book Page 1: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of life, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 2: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromancer yearns to wield. Page 3: A hydromancer’s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself, but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 4: to control “mana,” but I’ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 5: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage’s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become much simpler tasks. Page 6: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 7: that it possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 8: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project it somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 9: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defense than liquid water is, Page 10: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 11: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromancer must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 12: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 13: Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster’s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Conjuration Author: §bMythras Sylvari Type: Written Page 0: §l Conjuration: §r§lC§ronjuration, is the bringing of life forms formed in the void by the conjurationist, into the world itself. §lT§rhe three sub-magicks of Conjuration, are. §o- Primodrialism - Perenial - Morphonic Page 1: §lM§rorphon, is the conjuring of animals, and the creating of them as a entity. §lI§rt's to bring a animal into existence, after lots of study put into the animals insides, and outsides, essentially, interior or exterior. Page 2: §lP§rerenial, is the conjuring of plant life, after the study of the interior and exterior workings, to do such, is the arcane art of the conjuring of perenials. §lE§rssentially, the conjuring of a studied plant. Page 3: §lP§rrimordial, is the bringing of elementals into the physical plain. §lY§rou must be learned in the art of evocation, and the added art of conjuration. §lI§rt's essentially summoning creatures made of your arcane element. Page 4: §lC§ronjuration, is as said, a hard art, the many theories enacted suggest slowness in the power of the art. §lT§ro evoke animals and plants, and even elementals, is a valuable skill. Page 5: §lSources:§r - Goliath - Random Magician - Learnings in delver bas. - Inquisition - Theories ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: On the Void Author: §bminingtilldeath Type: Written Page 0: Index Chapter I What is the void Chapter II How we can use the void Chapter III Connecting to the void Page 1: Chapter I What is the void? No doubt you as the reader know it to be the source of arcane magic (which includes the art of evocation, illusion and alteration). But what actually /is/ it? The void is a plane of existance that contains absoloutely Page 2: nothing. Yet at the same time, it contains everything. Strange and complex as this may sound, it is in fact relatively simple. You see, the void is a place of /potential/. Thoughts, feelings, elements, everything really exists within the void yet puerly Page 3: as potential, waiting to be shaped and formed. Such is the role of an arcane mage Page 4: Chapter II How can we use the void? As mentioned in the previous chapter, everything that exists in our world exists as potential in the void. But within the void, it is useless to us. Therefore, through trainning a mage can learn to connect to Page 5: the void and harness its potential in various ways. One example, is evocation, the art of evoking a certain element. An evocationist uses the void to form their element out of the voids potential and then pull it into our physical world. They will have Page 6: control over this evoked element (mind you the level of control depends on their skill) and it will be able to effect the physical plane (evoked flames will burn, evoked winds will blow). Make no mistake however, that which comes from the void does not Page 7: belong in our physical plane. As such, as soon as a mage looses connection to the void, be it because he is too tired to continue, his concentration is broken or he simply severs the connection, that which came from the void will return there. This Page 8: applies to all arcane magic, not just evocation. You may be wondering, if the void is full of everything, why can't mages /make/ everything. The answer lies with knowledge. You see, creating something from the void is no walk in the park. A mage requires Page 9: absoloute knowledge of what they are attempting to create before they can create it. For this reason, arcane mages focus on one area of harnessing the void (or more for advanced mages). An evocationist will spend time learning and experiencing all they Page 10: can about their element, a conjurer will disect creatures so as to understand how they work and an illusionist needs to know how something feels before they can make someone else feel it. So, how is it we can connect to the void? Page 11: Chapter III Connecting to the void itself is relatively simple to learn but takes a lot of time to master. An arcane mage just starting out learning his craft (regardless of what that craft is) will need to spend a lot of time meditating. Why do Page 12: they meditate? To achieve the state of nothingness needed to connect to the void. A connection to the void requires your mind to be empty. All thoughts, feelings and emotions must be brushed aside. For a mage just starting out, this will be quite rather Page 13: difficult and requires a comfortable and secluded area in which they can meditate with extreme focus. To a mage just starting out meditating, it is best if you find somewhere quiet as when you hear a noise your mind will subconsciously focus on it, which Page 14: disrupts your focus. When meditating for the first time, to not expect to summon anything. When a mage has /truly/ gotten a grasp for this state of nothingness, they will feel a connection to the void for the very first time. Nothing will physically Page 15: happen but you, the mage will most surely feel the power of the void. I can not say how exactly you will feel it. The result differs from person to person, with some fainting, some feeling immense power surge through them and some having bleeding noses. Page 16: But you /will/ feel it. After making your first connection it will slowly get easier from there as you progress, now that you know what you need to achieve. You can now start experimenting with your art, assuming you already have extensive Page 17: knowledge on what you intend to create. Bare in mind that pulling something from the void, wether it be a feeling, an element or a creature, requires mana. Large and or longer sustained spells require larger amounts of mana to keep them from returning to Page 18: the void. It is important that you recognise your limits, for mana has a physicall strain on the body, leaving you fatigued. A mage that does not recognise his limits may end up knocking himself out from his own spell which is quite counter productive. As Page 19: a new mage, DO NOT try anything large or long. You will not be able to sustain and provide the mana needed. Start small and work your way up. With lots of meditation and practice, there will come a day when you may connect to the void in an instant. Page 20: The way of the mage is lifelong. Mastery is simply staying the path. So stay the path Jonathan Elers, Regent of the Arcane Delvers and Aeromancer Transcribed 1st of sun's smile 1445 ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 17] (-508, 73, -226) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Child Stories 3 Author: §bI_Am_Still_Alive Type: Written Page 0: Tales for children. Lomi, final part. For everyone. Page 1: Zagar let out an echoing roar, charging at the huge army as he hacked and slashed away horrid undead minons. Lomi fired off crossbow bolts at the disgusting beasts. The creature vanished, stalking through the rank as the dwarf's hands began to burst into Page 2: flames, firing huge fireballs at the army. The evil wizard launched crackling lightning at the heroes, the battle continuing. The army dwindled as Zagar hacked through the huge armies, grinning as he roared, standing atop an army of corpses. Page 3: Sasataar appeared behind the wizard, launching out as he bit down at the disgusting robed man. He let out a howl as the creature cackled in fury. Kilu grinned as the armies were defeated, the wizard laying on the ground. Kilu aimed a fireball down at the Page 4: wizard, before Lomi ran over, shouting. "No!" She spoke without a stutter, as her allies surrounded the beast. "Mercy...we can give him mercy. I have a powerful crossbow bolt that will make him a normal man!" She declares, loading a bolt into the crossbow Page 5: as the three stared at her. Lomi aimed the crossbow down at the wizard. She fired, the wizard letting out a long and harrowing screech as the robed and corrupted being lost all his power, making him a frail and old man. The group nodded, before Lomi spoke Page 6: a speech. "Good will always triumph over evil and being good may be hard, but one must always try. If you falter and become a corrupt being, you will be struck down by those who are good." The wizard's eyes flutter closed, as he drifted off to a sleep. Page 7: The three left the wizard, going back to their home. Many a celebration was held in their honour, smiling and laughing as they ate and drank. They all laughed, in sheer happiness as the dark and horrible one had died. The world was finally at peace. Lomi Page 8: and her friends became best of friends. And they all lived happily ever after. The end. By Nobody of Importance. ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 18] (-500, 104, -222) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 18] (-500, 104, -222) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 27] (-505, 59, -77) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fi'hiiran'tanya Author: §bAthri Type: Written Page 0: *The books is hastily written, and some of the ink has bled through.* Page 1: After locking the soul of the sacrificed individual, one would be able to perform fi'hiiran'tanya. Your first task would be to find a weak mage that is willing to practice you. They must be at your level. Page 2: The next step includes the techincal part of Fi'hiiran'seth, sub-division of Fi'hiiran'tanya. One must clear their mind and focus on the individual performing magic. When you are ready you will generate a weakening force around their spell, feeding it Page 3: back into the void. Like a cycle, the spell itself will return to its origin rendering it harmless and non-existent. Note that after this process you will be extremely tired, fatigued, etc. Page 4: Another option is to directly destroy the mage's connection to the spell. Your feeding force [a mist] will appear around the individual destroying their spell as it feeds it back to the void. This is useful for non-visible spells. Page 5: The last step deals with the emotional or mental part of fi'hiiran'tanya. Through the void, you will be able to contact the semi-intelligent soul of the individual you selected as a sacrifice. One must use this inidividual as an emotional rock, so that Page 6: they may focus at the task at hand, and clear their mind quicker and with a high success rate. One may do this by communicating with the trapped soul constantly. Page 7: In conclusion, practice is the road to success, power, and achievement! -A.E. ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 27] (-505, 59, -77) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Rowan's Journal Author: §bRowan McHarnish Type: Written Page 0: *The writing is Illegible, and looks like chicken scratch... ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 27] (-505, 59, -77) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Notes on F.H.T. Author: §bAthri Type: Written Page 0: Fi'hiiran'seth the void based sub-division of Fi'hiiran'tanya has two spell procedures. Page 1: 1: Direct Spell Re-direction. After one has obtained their abilities through said ritual, one will be able to di-spell various magical abilities. One of the methods of di-spelling is to directly relocate the spell back to its origin: the void. Page 2: Step 1: Focus on the spell and clear your mind of all distractions and thoughts. Step 2: Generate your spell-feeding force [mist]. Step 3: Use the mist to re-direct the spell into the void rendering it harmless. Page 3: 2: Re-directing spells full circles. Another method to di-spell with fi'hiiran'seth is to dispell the connection from the caster. This is done by draining the starting force, and re-directing it into the void. Useful for invisible spells. Page 4: Step 1: Focus on the caster and clear your mind. Step 2: Generate your draining force [mist] around the caster. Step 3: Re-direct his spell from its current realm origin to its void origin. Page 5: Current realm origin: Caster ------------------- ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Rebirth Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Rebirth ((Written by Kayde North for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library *Strange Numbers ((9/29/13)) 16th of The Deep Cold -1442 Page 1: A young boy walked slowly, his face practically glowing with excitement as he made his way. Before him lay the Church of the Masked Goddess; the place where he would be tutored Page 2: for the coming years. As the young boy made his way up the stairs to large oaken doors of the church, he couldn't help but gasp. The floors were tiled, buffed and shined until one could almost see their reflection in it. Throughout the room was a Page 3: small number of priests and priestesses praying to the Masked Goddess. Rows upon rows of benches greeted the small child's eyes as he walked down the aisle, staring every now and then at the stained glass window which depicted the Page 4: history of the world, like the Fall of Aegis and the founding of Asulon, or they depicted major figures of their religion, like the Goddess of a Thousand Masks herself. In fact, at the very front of the church in perfect line of sight with Page 5: the benches was a statue of the Goddess. The statue depicted her as a beautiful woman and a guardian, her face covered by a two-faced mask with her standing at the ready with shield and sword in hand. She bore upon her shield the symbol of her Page 6: favored animal, the wolf, and an eye could be seen on the hilt of her sword. With the setting of the sun outside, a series of candles surrounding the statue were lit and the light from those candles gave the statue a warm, healthy glow. The boy Page 7: couldn't help but think that it fit the Goddess well. It was then that an aging priest came to boy and tapped him on the shoulder. He spoke simply, though the tone he used spoke of an inner kindness the boy knew he need not fear. After the priest's Page 8: short greeting, they made their way about the church as the priest began to show the boy what would be his home. First, they went to the kitchens, located just downstairs of the main gathering area. Down here the walls were made of stone and wood, Page 9: but it only gave the place a warm earthen look. As the priest and the boy entered the kitchen, a few things quickly became apparent. The first observation was that the kitchen was a very busy place. There were people going every which way! The second Page 10: was that the food seemed heavenly. The smell of the foods almost brought tears to his face. Even though he was the son of merchant of no small means, he could not say honestly that the food he saw now was of the same sort he had with his Page 11: family. The scariest observation he had yet made, however, was that this seemed to be where he would be expected to help out. All about the bustle of the kitchens boys and girls roamed, flitting from here to there. The niceness of the majority of their Page 12: clothes indicated that most of them were here for tutoring as well and not because they were orphans. Next, the old priest led the boy to the library. It was nearby the kitchens, only just around the corner. However, the kitchens may as well have Page 13: disappeared as they made that short turn. The atmosphere of this room was completely different. A silence filled the room and the smallest of noises could be easily heard by all. It was an uncomfortable feeling, but the boy knew that he would Page 14: grow used to this quiet and, indeed, may even long for it some day. Despite his awe at the change of the noise level, the boy managed to take in the rest of the room's features as well. The wall was covered in books, all organized by name. They seemed Page 15: to be meticulously written and hand-bound within leather tomes before being placed on the giant oaken shelves of the library. Most were in good shape, but the boy could see that some had seen better days. One, in particular, caught his eye though he Page 16: filed that away in his mind to check on later. The library itself, however, wasn't too large, but the shelves dominated the room with a certain...authority. Even with all of these shelves, the tables were littered with the occasional small Page 17: pile of books and, from what the boy could tell, yet more were being worked on by scribes around the area. A gentle tap, and they were off yet again. On and on the tour went, throughout which the boy saw all sort of rooms. Like the room where Page 18: they would be taught, a small room with a few tables of varying size strewn with a few books of the sort he had seen in the library, or the chart room, a room filled with maps and coordinates all and connected at random with bits of string. Neither of Page 19: these rooms, however, held the wonder that the final visit did. For his last tour, the old priest took him out behind the church to a small shrine to the Goddess. The nightime stars twinkled above by the full moon and a gentle breeze stirred the flower Page 20: filled grass even as the trees surrounding him swayed slightly. Nearby, a small river ran through the grounds, filling the majestic scene with the noise of moving water. A few priests and priestesses were about, thinking or taking in the Page 21: beautiful scene. The boy and the priest sat on a bench in view of the shrine and sat in companiable silence. After a while, the boy could no longer take the silence. "Brother? Could you explain to me more about the Masked Goddess?" the boy Page 22: asked, the shaking of his voice betraying his nervousness. The priest looked to him for a moment, before giving a thoughtful nod. "What did you wish to know, child?" "Well...who is she? My parents told me that in Aegis, the Creator of the Seven Skys Page 23: was worshipped as the only god by many. When did the Goddess come about?" The priest chuckled good naturedly at this. "The Creator was most certainly the Creator of all in the begininning. After...who is to say? When the boats Page 24: fled Aegis to Asulon, man, orc, dwarf and elf spread far and wide. Before the time of the Wandering, however, a young man named Ride is said to have come to Asulon for a Wandering of his own whe-" "What was he looking for?" the boy questioned Page 25: suddenly, intrigued. The priest gave a good natured smile before continuing. "Ah, that isn't very well known. Some think that he may have had a warning from the Goddess, some think he was part of the Undead Rising, and still others think he was just Page 26: lucky. Be that as it may, child, he did not come to Asulon for any sense of greed I am sure. Perhaps exploration and knowledge were his only pursuits. It's difficult to say. However, what we do know is that Ride made his way all throughout Page 27: Asulon. Eventually he found a place of great power, a stone pillar that flowed outward from the ocean. It was not man-made-" "Who made it then?" the boy broke in again. This time, the old priest laughed loudly. "Careful young Page 28: one, other Brothers might not be so forgiving of these interuptions. Though, I suppose in the time of youth patience is yet to be learned..." he gave a small sad sigh before chuckling once more. "Ah, listen to me. I'm the very picture of an old man, Page 29: complaining of lost youth! Anyways, as far as the pillar is concerned, no one really knows. It was never learned and even those few magic users who have happened upon our isle have no way of knowing. No, this was one of those things that cannot be Page 30: known. Ride perhaps understood the mystery of this pillar and he descended into it through a small passage in the stone. In the dark, his footing was unsure and he fell into a great hole! At the end of this hole was a spell of slowing and it was the Page 31: only thing that saved him. Down here he found the first shrine to the Goddess, giant room depicting all one thousand of her faces along the walls. The floor was covered in an ancient script which our scholars continue to this Page 32: day to understand. It was there that Ride built this church, this ancient temple of learning." The boy listened intently this time, doing his best not to break in for other questions though the priest could tell it was hard on the boy. The boy nodded Page 33: as the end came and he sat still for a moment as he absorbed the tale of the church's founding. Eventually, however, he had to ask what the scholars had managed to understand of the original shrine's history. Page 34: At this, the old priest hesitated. It was a hard story to grasp for the young, and it was harder yet to understand the true meaning behind it all. Eventually, however, the determined look on the child convinced the priest that perhaps it wouldn't be Page 35: so wrong to tell the child and, so he did. "From what we've learned so far, an ancient betrayal of the Goddesses' Sons led to the death of her favored son. This act led to their banishment from their immortal forms. The Goddess punished her sons in Page 36: turn. The Dreamer she imprisoned deep under the earth, entrapped in his own world of sleep and wonder far from mortal eyes. The Wild was held within the earth, cursed for all eternity to feel and understand the woes of the whole world. The Lost was Page 37: stripped of his name and knowledge, sent to wander the world as a stranger to all. The Mad, who hand took the Dead's life, was imprisoned within all of life itself, forever feeling the pains and deaths of all. Her last son was not truly punished as his Page 38: death was the reason his brothers were banished. But neither could a god truly die, instead his being became one with that of the afterrealms. These Sons serve her even now, as they were meant to originally, as her eyes among the world. Without Page 39: them, she would be as blind to us now as we were to her then." The boy stood from his seat and moved a bit closer to the small shrine. It depicted the Goddess as a warrior. Her shield was gone now, and in her hands she held a huge bastard sword. At Page 40: its hilt was the eye again, an eye the boy now knew stood for her eyes among the world, her cursed Sons. The priests and priestesses who had been milling about earlier had as of now left the area and the lights of the temple had gone out. The time had Page 41: passed unnoticed as the sotry unfolded and entangled the boy and the priest. Slowly, the boy brushed his fingers over the eye on the sword. He shivered as he felt a tingle seem to spark through his mind. "Why would she entrust her sons Page 42: if they had betrayed her once?" Behind him, he could almost feel the priest shrug. "Who is to say why the gods do anything? Perhaps she felt that should they ever rebel her power would be sufficient." The boy nodded. It did indeed sound like Page 43: a godly thing to do. "Does she not fear what she has done, brother? She banished her Sons to mortal bodies, but what if they could walk again? In those very bodies that bind them?" the child asked slowly. "That's heresy, child!" The boy could Page 44: hear the seriousness in the brother's voice, he could feel the righteous anger. "The chains that bind her cursed sons would never allow such a thing!" The boy turned, his face twisted. His eyes showed madness, his eyes were of Page 45: death. The priest could see that face would be the end of him and at last he understood. "YOU!" A snap. The priest's head bent sideways at an unnatural angle and speed before his whole body crumpled to the floor, dead. The boy shivered Page 46: again and rose a hand to his head even as he used his other to wipe away the blood from his nose. He looked at it with a certain calmness as he sighed. "Mortals are so fragile..." ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: An Old Tome Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: *The pages in this leather bound torn appear to be greatly withered and aged, making it difficult to read.* Phillip and Rodrick Page 1: Twin brothers wereborn in the great city of Alkazar with names Phillip and Rodrick. The two weren't raised with a wealthy family. Their mother owned a shop trying to make a living selling flowers to pay their fathers bar debt. Since they didnt want to Page 2: work, and neither had much faith in the Temple, they turned to the streets to occupy their time, stealing from shops and noblemen. It was a matter of time until their stealing hands weere caught. A fat pig of a noble ,named Natvel owned a farm the boys Page 3: visited often to steal from. Tierd of these troublesome boys ,he hired a privet guard composed of bandits and highway men to watch his farm. The twins returned to Narvel's farm in hope of stealing more of the fat noble's abundance of food; but were no Page 4: match for the new guards. Narvel was planing to hang the two boys for their crimes of theft, but Rodrick , always quick to temper, wouldnt sit and be bullied into submission. He kicked the guard trying t put him in the noose and lunged at Narvel, Page 5: stabbing at his throut with a small blade he hid in his boot. In this time, Phillip manage to slip away, using his brothers distraction to flee knowing if stayed, there would br nothing he could do to help his brother. Phillip snuck through the alleys Page 6: of Alkhazar, dove through the sewers, and escaped into the bay running north into the woods. Rodrick, however, was captured for not just stealing, but killing a noble. Death alone would not be enough for his crimes, so he was sent to Winterfell where Page 7: he was sentenced to finish out his life rotting in a tiny cell. In the Northern woods, past Snowy hills of Alstion and Winterfell, across the, and over the vast mountains that claim the north, Phillip was growing weak from hunger and enraged in his Page 8: inability to find his way home, much less save himself or even his brother. The sun was setting again as it had for weeks since Phillip was last in Alkazar. Unable to defend himself from the evil that lurks in the woods at night, Phillip took shelter Page 9: in a cavern. As he rested his head on the smoothest stone he could find, Philip began to feel a pulse emitting from the ground. Curious and desperate, he followed the pulsing deeper into the cave. As he felt his way through the dark tunnel, he came upon a Page 10: smooth, stone frame that was hot to the touch. Just as he stood up in front of it, the inside of the frame burst with light, showing a purple vortex within. Drawn by the pulsing beat, Phillip stepped into the portal. Twisted, pulled and whipped around, Page 11: he flew through the portal and out into a strange land we now know as the Nether. There, he found a shrine not far from the portal. Phillip carelessly stumbled to the shrine, feeling as though his soul was being ripped out of him in all directions. Page 12: The moment he touched the shrine, an agonizing pain shot up his arm, through his body, legs, and into his head. A thunderous voice met him with so much pain and torment in every word. It spoke to him horrors no man should ever hear, piercing the heart Page 13: that makes Phillip human. After much torment, the voice said to Philip. "You can save your brother and the two of you shall rule those who made you suffer. Let this body go, your mortal soul will change in the power i bestow upon you. Serve and you Page 14: rule all." The power given to him from the voice known an Iblees bound his soul the Nether, keeping him tied to Iblees' power, but making him lose his physical grasp from Aegis. Philip, grew to despite his name, finding comfort in the name Freyj as Page 15: suggested to him by Iblees. With the great magic he has, he pulled a city from the Nether using the fire and souls around him, binding their will to forge what is now called Drauchreich. Freyj now uses these souls bound to Draucherich to fight for him in Page 16: Iblees' name, moving to take Aegis, the land that Iblees was vanished from. With that, Freyj, overlord of the undead horde, stepped back through the portal and brining the hell of the Nether back with him. Rodrick was stuck in Winterfell Tower for what Page 17: seemed like eternity. Locked locked away and forgotten, his mind grew twisted and further removed from Aegis. One night a terrible blizzard, Rodrick heard an echo of a voice coming from outside the prison. Again and again it would call to him, ripping at Page 18: at the back of his eyes to see through the dark. Outside from the hole he sould peek through, fire exploded on the horizen. A wall of flames with a face bursting from embers. The guards came to Rodrick cell to find him racing around the room screaming Page 19: madness. The guards stood at the cell mocking him until Rodrick lunged at the door, reaching through and grabbing one of their throuts. Blood spilled everywere as the bell rang sounding the alarm. The other guards lunged through stabbing the maddened Page 20: Rodrick in the side, leaving him to bleed. Freyj had come with a horde of undead, ripping open the the tower to free his brother. Before his brother could die, Freyj made a sacrifice to a few captured guards, brining Rodrick, taking to the name Rott, Page 21: back from the brink of death, but not entirly alive. In the Nether, Rott pleged to a nearby village in his name. Iblees founf Rott to be a Prophet of the Undead, from Rotts ability to brong pain and suffering to those who would dare defy Iblees. With Page 22: that, Rott summoned a city from the Nether to Aegis, to spread corruption and turn the world of Aegis into the Nether so iblees can be one step closer to freedom. Page 23: End of Brothers Reign Page 24: Overlord Freyj and Prophet Rott burned their way through the northern lands to the gates of AlKhazar spawning the armies of Iblees in every alley and summoning undead giants in every square. Undead necromancers went from roof to roof setting the city Page 25: ablaze looking for the one that could bring Oren to it's knees. Malinor, Kal'Urguan' Sanjezal, and Alras came to Alkhazar's aid. As the fires burned twords the Kepp, the king Perea made haste to the bakery with intent of saving the Queen Dawn. He Page 26: searched the bakery high and low , but was trapped as the windows blew in with a mighty flame and the support fell across the door. Fire raged around the room as Overlord Freyj and Prophet Rott became locked in battle with the grand king. It Page 27: wasn't long until the years of cake and ale slowed the king down leaving him at the feet of the merciless. *The story ends abruptly, while questioning the legitimacy of the story, it still would fill you with a feeling of unease.* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Scourge Members Author: §bUnsigned Type: Written Page 0: There is a cult in Anthos that has the purpose of following the commands of the Black Scourge. In a way, they are considered part of it. In this book there is information on their past members, and some of their current ones. Page 1: Vithquar An experiment created by some of the members of the Scourge, particularly the Judge and the The Shadowed alchemist, with aid of one of the Harbingers, Shae'Tan. Physically strong, and slightly sexy, she is not really that smart. Page 2: To identify her is easy, she has horns, a tail, black wings, and black and yellow eyes. She also wears very little clothing. She believes she is a goddess that has lost her powers, and that she should be treated as such. If you actually treat her like Page 3: she wants to be treated, you get on her good side. While she is part of the cult, she does not worship Setherien. She is only in it because she was created by them, and because she has received power from them. Page 4: The Listener Leader of the cult, not much is known about him. A warrior, always armored when meeting the cultists. He is in direct contact with the Harbingers, and takes orders from them. He is one of those who recruits. Page 5: The Judge One of the higher ups in the cult, a more calm person. He hides his identity thorugh black robes and a skull mask, having a straight posture and speaking in an unnatural voice. Not a fighter himself, he used to stand behind others he Page 6: commanded, or make more use of tricks. From those captured he would be normally the cause for it to happen. He would interegate them, question them, before deciding what to be done. Some he releaced, some only after torture, some he killed fast, but when Page 7: he didn't like the answers or the person, he usually did something else. It would be a sort of ritual, before he carved symbols into someone's back and skinned them. Why he did so was never known. He was a true believer of the word of Setherien, Page 8: mostly the part about adquiring peace by force, yet this soon turned out to be false when he betrayed the Scourge, and destroyed a Harbinger. He is wanted by the Scourge, and as such, he is in hiding. Page 9: Qa'darath Before a higher up of the cult, he too betrayed it, the reasons for the betrayal known. An elf which had quite a few powers. He could tap into the mind of people, and he was a necromancer. If you have not known until Page 10: now, the Scourge and the necromancers are against eachother. The reasons for his betrayal is simple, he sided with the necromancers instead of the Cult. His description is as simply described as white haired high elf, thin, and with purple robes. Page 11: Burzumkil One of the strongers warriors in the Scourge. A human with a thick accent. Very powerful in a war. Merciless as well, he was one of those who lead raids against towns and villages. He did not much for a while. Page 12: Prince Ebs One of the best spies in the cult, prince Ebs is said the be the one responsible for the information required to access the lands of Old Malinor with the powerful corruption. He would also keep the Scourge updated with movements of the Page 13: elves, and information about politics of Anthos. A Prince of Malinor, he has the perfect cover, and would only meet with the Scourge in designated times and places. He would bring great information that would keep the Scourge up to date. While as a spy, Page 14: he never really attacked anyone, and he has great skill in lying. He was commanded to never show himself as a cultist, even to those of the cult, nor to help them. He is a pure spy, one which has not even been given much information on the Scourge, as for Page 15: him to do his job as best he could. If captured, he has nothing to tell, even if tortured. Giving away his position as spy, would only result in his execution, he knows that if he says he worships Setherien, even in torture, he will lose his life, be it Page 16: by those who captured him, or by those under Setherien's will. Page 17: The Oogie Boogie Man A twisted being, corrupted so much that neither his mind or body is anything good. Black robes and skull mask like the Judge, but the way he behaves is quite different. Bugs of various kinds seem to be what he is Page 18: made of. Spiders crall from his eyes, ears, and hands. One that enjoys the pain of others, and the bringing of destruction. If he does worship Setherien, it would be because Setherien brings those things. Knowledged in the arts of weird dark magics, Page 19: he was the one that was able to bring a strong ghost into the rule of the Scourge, and he was the one which discovered a way to destroy Old Malinor. Powerful in knowledge... weak physically. He is one of those weaker in the Scourge, using tricks and dark Page 20: magic to capture and torment the people of Anthos. He likes to tell stories, and normally just walks unprotected through the lands, with his black robes and skull mask. Page 21: The Shadow Alchemist Another one to take intelect over power, this old man is an alchemist that focuses on the dark and twisted sides of it. Experimenting and talking to the Judge were some of the things he did best. Also a great friend of the Page 22: Oogie Boogie Man, for the same reasons, knowledge. Extremelly smart, and twisted to the point of not caring of the life of those he experiments on. Unlike the other two, this one can still swing an axe once or twice before he gets tired. Page 23: The Mistress A twisted elf, which colects heads. Only in the cult to gain more power. The fighter and a spy, she also collected relics and information when not killing. Nothing much is known about her appearance, as she wore masks. Page 24: Kaos A human or elf, not known. He is another powerful warrior, leading charges and raids with Burzumkil. Page 25: There are more but I do not know enough details to write about them. This information has been given from a member on the inside, so the informer will remain annonymous as well. *The book is left unsigned* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemical notes Author: §bTriplewing Type: Written Page 0: Draen's Alchemical ~~~~~~Findings~~ ~~~~~~ IIIIIIII II II II II II II II II II II III~~~~~III II II II II _IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII_____ Page 1: Potent Potion: - Cactus Green - Brown Mushrooms Page 2: Rank Potion: - Diamond - Clay Page 3: Debonair Potion: - Gold nugget Page 4: Smooth potion: - Redstone dust - Flint - Golden Carrot Page 5: Diffuse potion: - Fermented eye Page 6: Bungling potion: -Glowstone dust -Iron Page 7: Sparkling potion: - Emerald - Glowstone - Torch Page 8: Thin potion: -Dirt Page 9: Refined Potion: - Book Page 10: Charming potion: - Art - Water Page 11: Clear potion: - Bow Page 12: Acrid: - Spider eye, redstone, glowstone, gold nugget - Spider eye, redstone, glowstone, Tippen's Root. Page 13: *The whole book appears to be written in a refined handwriting, that resembles closely the handwriting of an author called Ein Sarard. The book is signed by the name "Draen Aris"* ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 112, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Alchemy Notes Page 1: Symbol and strengths Blood Lotus- Fire Frost Vine- Water Alabaster Leaf- Earth Page 2: Saffvil- Earth Flame Toungue- Fire Miner's Helmet- Earth Mandragora- Earth Page 3: Serphants Stalk- Water Goblin's Ivy- Earth Swamp Blossom- Air Lard- Water Page 4: Tippens Root- Earth Elrow Berries- Fire Bird Feather- Air Ice- Water Page 5: Elf's Hair Vine- Air Eggs- Air Night Sap- Fire The Dwarf's Pumpkin- Fire ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: HE Citizen List Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: List of Mali'aheral citizens. Kalenz Uradir Amras Tullum Galdor Singolo Seth Calith Lucion Sullas Amras Yavelti Ionia Sullas Azorella Coulissante Silev'on El'irin Athri'pern Page 1: Bartholomew Fortin.. Lelien Aeleyelsa Evarir'Ayla Arealith Elisar Almecki Surion Kael'thas Sarilyn Lanon Zanil Tinuvriel Alianora Lysiloma Hyilu Lysiloma Aticus Thilln'Maehre Page 2: Ariana Adin Hiersul Shezara Kayden Avrani Iheiuh Skybird Ceruberr Asul'ailer Saeleyun Narathil Bereseil Seranoble Frankevich Elestor Calafalas Aelidar Elsil'sirame Surion Orodreth Orion Jaran Page 3: Nariel Bereseil Azatae Sylvari Nienna Calm Arahael Eloem Aulaeum Taenthal Fyiem Tamarien Arkeneas Karin Celesta Hileiia Iatrilemar Elervathar Elibar Maehr Alissan Page 4: Thurdan Orathon Elavern'sil Delonna ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Voting Slip Author: minitoot2 Type: Written Page 0: I Theorin Ironbeard Vote for Raomir Armon ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orders Author: people884 Type: Written Page 0: All Herenden men are to stay in Gren. Any violators of this command shall be caught and then executed. ~ William Westfall of Gren ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Valah Author: Ep152 Type: Written Page 0: Valah Chapter 1 My name is Ademas Meiron Ragthieu, son of Medasa son of Meiron. I was born many many years ago in the land of Aegis, in the northern town of Snowyfields. My great grandfather was an elf. He taught me the Page 1: word Valah. It means man. I am a man with dwarven and elven ancestry. My friends always told me I had the agility of an elf, the personality of a dwarf, and the body of a man. Though what does that matter now. Soon after I became a man, my life was taken Page 2: from me. Snowyfields was destroyed by the undead, and with it, my family. My father died defending the city and my mother Aela, a half-elf, died in the crossfire. My mind went blank, and I woke up in the Cloud Temple months later, unaware of the horrors I Page 3: had just seen. I ran into my brother on a few occasions, but he and I didn't get along. I spent years travelling with a new friend I made, Bawapy, an elf. (The words are now red and sporadic) DDEEA\ \ \ \ Page 4: ( The words return to normal ) We built a home together. Chapter 2 ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dervas Log I Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: "Hold thy response on tongue to confirm to master that you have learned well" - Bungriz Sundur Verily, the scripts of the Vaskaaz were contained within the Colosi Megalos as a centralization of educating Keldaghs Page 1: took place when the Sundur Clan migrated from Asulon. Under a Dervas, named Bungriz, the Sundur began organizing themselves with an education draft to develop as many Page 2: \ \ \ \ / / \ \ \ \ Rune\ /*The page is /torn past here* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Warrant Author: Mithradites Type: Written Page 0: §l§o§nREQUESTS AND §r§o§n§lWARRANTS FOR THE ARREST OR KILL-ON-SIGHT OF THE FOLLOWING INDIVIDUALS: §r Page 1: §o§l§r§oA finely drawn image of a certain number of dwarves and one large orc grace the pages in sequence. (12werbles12 - Character Dwindar MacGowan) (Matt011011 - Character Kalor MacGowan) Page 2: §o(Caelria - Character Gor'gub) §r Signature of the Sohaer: L. Sullas ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: TROG TOURNAMENT Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: [] A bird drops this note near where you stand. You see many more birds flying overhead. DA TROG TOURNAMENT In two twiggy days, there will be a grand tournament hosted by da Uruks of da Trog. Come, nub armor, nub Page 1: weapons, just with lat fists and lat strength. Da winner of da tournament will receive shinies, a set of uruk-made armor, and weapons. There will be other prizes as well. [] OOC: Tournament on 8/31, starting at 4 PM EST. Saturday. No Page 2: weapons/armor will be used in this, just some good ol' fist klomping. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A note for Loche Author: minitoot2 Type: Written Page 0: *The handwriting is shaky and confused but still readable Loche, do you realy think i would forgive you after what you did to me? turning me into a freak, A monster, I can't go back to my family, and i have no where else to go, you Page 1: have placed shackles on me. Ones deeper than any mortal chain so i am going away ... away from you and will live in the wilderness alown, don't come looking for me pain will only come of it. Signed Ivan your willing pupil ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Arcane Origins Author: Eenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: §l Arcane Magic: Origins §r §o by Kalenz Uradir Page 1: §oIf this book is found anywhere else than the Eternal Library of Lin'evaral, The Enclave of Haelun'or, it is stolen. Both buyers and sellers will be punished. Signed, the Tilruir'Indor Lelien Page 2: §lS§rince long into the past mages have existed. Pulling their spells and magic into reality. Different mages find themselves specializing in different forms of the arcane. However, the root of this magic throughout those who practice the arcane magic Page 3: is the same. Each arcane mage finds their source of magic from a realm known as the void, to which each living and sentient being is connected. Page 4: §lT§rhe void itself is a realm of infinte potential, yet almost paradoxically is entirely comprised of nothing. It is from this absolute and undetermined potential which spells and magic is pulled forth from. Connecting only with their minds a mage Page 5: must take this void and change it into the form which they desire. For an evocationist this is their preferred element; be it earth, wind, water or fire. For other this may be an illusion, pulling forth light and twisting the minds of their targets. Page 6: §lH§rowever, it is to be noted that pulling such power from the void is no easy task. For one to be able to control both the amount of power and the form of their desired magic is no easy feat. Indeed, many a novice finds themselves rendered unconscious Page 7: simply upon their first connection to the void. But, with practice over time balance is achieved and this some of the most potent arcane magic is created. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Auvergne Dialect Author: ski_king3 Type: Written Page 0: A Guide to the Auvergnian Dialect -by Rose Valois Volume One: The Basics Page 1: Table of Contents: The Basics - Pg. 3 Greetings - Pg. 5 Parting - Pg. 7 People - Pg. 8 Racial Terms - Pg. 10 Titles - Pg. 12 Message from the Author - Pg. 16 Page 2: The Basics Oui - Yes Non - No S’il vous plait - please Merci - Thank You Pas de problem - not a problem Page 3: De rien - You’re welcome Page 4: Greetings Bon Matin - Good Morning Bon soir - Good Evening Bonne nuit - Good Night Bonjour - Hello [Formal] Page 5: Salut - Hail [Informal] Enchante - Pleased to meet you Page 6: Parting À bientôt - Until Next Time Au revoir - Good-bye Adieu - Good-bye Page 7: People Mon seigneur - My lord Ma dame - My lady Monsieur - Sir Madame - Misses [Married] Page 8: Madamoiselle - Miss [Not Married] Page 9: Racial Terms Humain - Human Elfe - Elf Nain - Dwarf Verdâtre - Orc (literally means ‘Greeny’) Page 10: Subalterne - Underling (can be used to substitute Nain, more derogatory) Souffrant - ill, unwell (often used to make racial term derogatory) Page 11: Titles Duc - Duke Duchesse - Duchess Comte - Count Comtesse - Countess Baron - Baron Page 12: Baronesse - Baroness Chevalier - Knight Archevêque - Archbishop Dame - Lady Seigneur - Lord Maître - Master Page 13: Maîtresse - Mistress Vicomte - Viscount Vicomtesse - Viscountess Page 14: Page 15: I hope that those of you who read through this book make use of it. Auvergnian is a very unique dialect dissimilar to any other dialect of Common present in Anthos. If you have any suggestions for words which should be in the next volume, please Page 16: feel free to visit me in Auvergne, or another member of the Valois family, to make reccomendations. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Archive Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §k§5§ksewgfwjgepiogjegoegrjelgjergiejgpwkifwfkw[ef[pfkwfowkgpegkepgkmepgrjkeprgbvmepbmerpbgmeprgokerpgkegkeprgokepgkrepgkepgkeprgegergegrergergergerggrgggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Born by Flame Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: §nTale of the Old Man §r Once, there was an old man who lived in the forests of Adunia. He was friend of Animal and Human alike, living hand-in-hand with nature. However, one day, the Old Man grew lonely, and felt a great Page 1: yearning in his heart. The old man wanted a friend. And so, he walked. And walked. Across mountain and hill, lake and forest, desert and tundra. He walked until his feet grew sore and his back grew stiff, but still he continued. Page 2: One day, he reached a great clearing in a verdant vale, where he found a hawk. The hawk was crippled, and lay upon the ground defenseless. The Old Man approached the hawk, which was too tired to resist, and the man picked it up gently, Page 3: almost reverentially as he lifted the crippled hawk. The bird remained still. The Old man returned to his home after many days of walking, slowly nursing the hawk as much as he could as he went. As he returned home, he cared for the bird Page 4: until it was fully healed. Man and Bird lived, as the man grew older and older still, becoming frail and wizened, his back crooked so much that he walked with a cane half his height. Page 5: Eventually, the old man knew his time had come. He lay down, and knew that this would be his final rest before he departed. As he lay, the hawk hopped onto his chest and lay down upon him, nuzzling him gently. As the old man died, a tear fell from the Page 6: hawk's eye - the first tear of any animal. As the hawk cried, so did the animals of the forest, who mourned him for many days and nights. Eventually, the creatures of the forest built a raft for the perished man, laying him upon it Page 7: with great care. They pushed the man out onto the lake, the raft bobbing gently in the placid waters. However, a storm rolled in, lightning lancing the earth and thunder shattering the sky with great booming roars. Rain lashed down upon the Page 8: perished man and his eagle. §l Boom! §r Lighting struck down upon the raft, it lighting ablaze with great fury. After many days, the storm broke, Page 9: the gentle breeze carrying the charred raft back to shore. The many animals gathered on the shore approached the raft, expecting to see the charred remains of the man and his eagle. Page 10: §lThey did not. §rLaying in the raft, in a nest of ashes and charred wood, was a tiny bird. The name of the man was Phoenipe, and the eagle's name was Felix. Page 11: Sitting in the raft, was the first Phoenix. Death from fire, born by fire. So the life of the phoenix was created. And so, the Phoenix set forth, flying from land to land Page 12: in search of one to call his friend, one that he so dearly missed without knowing why, like the shadow of a memory in the back of his mind. Eventually, he came upon a hawk in the clearing, and they mated. Page 13: §o And so the tale of the Phoenix began anew. *a beautiful colorful picture of a Phoenix is drawn here* §o - Scribed by Toriel, told by Sir Rokkur. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Red Rose Day Author: §b??? Type: Written Page 0: §7Red Rose Day is a celebration of affection towarda a special somone in your life. As signified by it's name, participation simply dictates that you give a Red Rose to a person of significant importance, whether it be a sign of love, or a simple - Page 1: §7greeting to a dear friend. It is one of the most commonly celebrated occasions. Humans, Elves and Kharajyr are most likely to participate in these festivites, while many Dwarves prefer to give gifts such as ale. - Anonymous Page 2: §8Copied by Rethu. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Rydel Author: FalconByte Type: Written Page 0: Dear Rydel, this is Arhadir, I am now livining in Vearhaven and am Commander of the guard, if you want to come live in the Town feel free to come and join me here. See you soon Signed Frost Owl ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Report on Event Author: GreatSmirnovius Type: Written Page 0: Verden- I was a bit shaken from my experience yesterday, and was unable to regale you with the tale of how my ear-drums came to be perforated. (For Aspects' sake!) A full and (hopefully) coherent report follows... Page 1: All of my escapades seem to start with a trip or a letter... this particular one started with the former, I was headed to Vaerhaven to learn of the condition of my dear friend Ferron, who had recently fallen ill. I must admit that my dwindling snifters Page 2: played a part in the decision as well... they keep falling off my balcony. I departed the Grove and took a long walk, headed across the little rivers in the direction of Salvus. Upon reaching the city, I decided not to linger (too many Shields for Page 3: comfort) and set off at a brisk pace towards Vaerhaven itself. I assume you are familiar with the road, it winds its way South until it reaches the Orc/Dwarf fork, at which point it splits in twain and continues on. I never reached the fork. Page 4: As I walked through the tall grass by the side of the road, I heard a series of strange growls and clicks. Their source was mysteriously invisible, I could not detect any sign of life. Suddenly, a paralyzing fear gripped me. I think myself a rather Page 5: brave man, fear does not come easily to my heart. This was no mortal fear, however... it was unlike anything I have ever felt before. Adding to the terror of the situation, a demonic voice proceeded to speak in my head, in rather slithery tones. It Page 6: asked my name, and I told it true: "I am Gavin, the Stag Druid." And before me a wreath of black smoky tentacles resolved itself into a hideous figure, long and serpentine. Page 7: I am no sensationalist, Verden, and I am not one to flower my language with overworded phrases... but the Serpent (as I shall refer to the creature henceforth) was one of the foulest things I have ever seen... and I have seen some pretty awful things in Page 8: my life. It was a vast serpent, its dreadful maw torn and decayed. The entire face (though 'face' is an overstatement, there was little flesh) was disgusting and rotted, an awful smell escaping its jaws. It stared at me and spoke. Page 9: "Pathetic." And then I felt a terrible pain in my ears, as if my brain was attempting to escape. Blood came rushing forth, and I fell to the ground, clutching desperately at my ruined auditory receptacles. Page 10: After a few minutes, I was able to stand, still feverish and in pain from the encounter. I could not hear a thing, but I was instantly aware that the Serpent was deteriorating before my eyes. Its eyes lingered longest, and locking on mine I felt the great Page 11: being's mind in my own. As it fell away before me, it spoke: "I shall return for you, mortal." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Needless to say, my first thought was to return to the Grove, and to get a bird to you. Such was my Page 12: state when I arrived yesterday. Unless I am severely mistaken, Verden, this even has massive repurcussions. This was not a mage, it was a greater being. Of this I am sure, the mind that touched mine was not a mortal one. Page 13: I trust that you shall respond accordingly and take this into consideration. -Stag Druid Gavin ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer Page 1: Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of Page 2: Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and Page 3: unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power. The power was entwined into the very Page 4: fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore Page 5: manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, Page 6: hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil. Page 7: But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his Page 8: minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to Page 9: last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope Page 10: for salvation… With the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat Page 11: unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there. So it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to Page 12: darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made… Page 13: The History of Magic Rewritten by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((08/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventure Book 1 Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: CREATE YOUR OWN............ .............ADVENTURE............... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ You are stranded alone on an island. Do you check for other inhabitants or begins to find food? #1 - Pg. 2 #2 - Pg. 3 Page 1: You check for inhabitants, finding a cave with a lit torch. Do you look inside the cave, or do you run away quickly? #1 - Pg. 4 #2 - Pg. 5 Page 2: You begin to find food, locating two odd herbs: A red one and a blue one. Which do you eat? #1 - Pg. 6 #2 - Pg. 7 Page 3: You look inside the cave, finding ugly orcs and dwarves. Do you try to kill them or do you try to befriend them? #1 - Pg. 8 #2 - Pg. 9 Page 4: You run away from the cave, finding a huge monster. Do you try to fight it or run into the cave? #1 - Pg. 10 #2 - Pg. 4 Page 5: You eat the red herb, slowly beginning to cough up blood, until you die. Restart. Page 6: You eat the blue herb, filling your stomach's hunger. Regaining strength you decide to build a boat or a house. #1 - Pg. 11 #2 - Pg. 12 Page 7: You attempt to kill the orcs and dwarves, dying quickly to their blades. Restart. Page 8: You attempt to befriend the dwarves and orcs. They like you and decide to give you a blue herb. Go to Pg. 7 Page 9: You attempt to kill the monster, hurting it, but netting yourself a short death. Restart. Page 10: You decide to build a boat, riding out into the ocean. Soon, a tidal wave comes, crushing and suffocating you. Restart. Page 11: You decide to build a house, the dwarves and orcs helping you. You stay alive and survive. Good work! ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mayla's Journal Author: BadPumkin987 Type: Written Page 0: *the handwriting seems horrible* Mayla had a funny day today, Mayla got caught in some green vines. Then this other kha' came and helped Mayla. But then the bigger kha' thought something bad about what it looked like. -Mayla ((age five)) Page 1: *handwriting seems a bit better* Mayla is in pain, because Mayla was attacked by sister Kaixin! Mayla accidentally hit Kaixin into fire, now Kaixin is mad at Mayla. Hopefully Mayla will live through this. -Mayla ((age six)) Page 2: *handwriting is a bit more loopy this time* Mayla stood up to sister Kaixin today. Brother Yahno threw fish on ground, and sister Kaixin and Mayla fought for it. Mayla won, but Yahno doesn't like Mayla anymore. -Mayla ((age seven)) Page 3: *handwriting has improved, it is loopy. There is a picture of a rose, with good details and much beauty.* Mayla met a special ape today. It could make life, like this flower. But it did not believe in Metztli. -Mayla ((age ten)) Page 4: *a splotch of red from a rose petal is smeared across the page* Mayla got Jujan to color Mayla's hair today. This is the color it will be, but Mayla's hair smells right now. -Mayla ((age twelve)) Page 5: *no pictures, but the handwriting wobbles* Mayla is sure that all family is dead now. Jujan and Jujan's family is the only family Mayla has. Mayla has no patta, no muuna, no brothers or sisters. -Mayla ((age thirteen)) Page 6: *a well-drawn picture of a young boy is on this page* This is Mordecai, or Mordie. Mayla thinks it is very odd that the tiny ape wants to learn about Metztli, but tiny ape was almost slaved by Ruthar. -Mayla ((age fourteen)) Page 7: *several pictures of Mayla for each significant age she's been are on this page, with coloring and all* Mayla has grown so much, Mayla can hardly believe she is a big kha' now. Mayla has to do trials soon. -Mayla ((age fifteen)) Page 8: ((This is a journal of Mayla's childhood, with important events listed. There are definetely more pages in this book, just RP that they are there. The handwriting isn't the best, but the drawings are very good. This is all written in ink.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Cub Mosan; Buk Author: Volutional Type: Written Page 0: ------------------ )( - - - - - - - - )( ------------------ Mosans buk of pichures ------------------ *a small leaf is stuck here. It's life somewhat spared, strangely* ------------------ Page 1: ------------------- Bor from jungal -- -- - -- -- -- *the crude drawing of what the boar he ate would have looked like before its hunt.* -- -- A gift from Metsle -- -- Page 2: ------------------ Kha in vines - - - - - - - - - - - *a very... accurate labelled drawing of Mayla caught in vines is here. Mosan seems to have gotten another Kharajyr to help him draw this.* ------------------ "Munna did nat belief Mosan." :D Page 3: -------------------Pees af hawm ... pees af jungal -------------------*A petal from a rose flower lays resting in the page, stuck with an unnaturally tight, and thin string.* -------------------*A small drawing of wet boots is here* ----------> Page 4: ---> *The page is filled with sea creatures, and a lobster. And a very fat leparda* (p_p) ()\ /() \ | | / ( ) / /\ \ <__| |__> ------------------ Page 5: ------------------- *The drawing of a unique tree, somewhat grown quickly as if overnight* -------------------Met'za'lee bles Mosan! ===================*A signature lays here.* Ja'Sahra -------------------MOSAN'S TREE NAW! Page 6: ------------------- *The image of a trident clashing with a sword, alongside an axe, is present here.* -------------------Batt'al awn aype land -------------------- - - - - - - - - - - +~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+ *The white furred Tlatlanni is drawn here.*-------- Page 7: -------------------Met tlatlani an he sed Mosan's buk iz guud! -------------------Tha Tortur'a of Apez ===================*An Ape, dressed in a red uniform is being whipped by the Tlatlanni* -------------------Mosan dusn't understand this. Page 8: Why dus a ape get wipped if he is just a ape. shuwerly he would just- *a large scribble here* Zeriko told me, that a Kha' shud belief that Metztli gives Apes as trial. That they ar hours to hunt and to hurt. If this is to be Page 9: true, Metztli is cruel to those who have no choice but to be who they is. Mosan would not call Metztli cruel, ever. But Zeriko has wrong view. This not right because Metztli created us in the image of Ape pets? No? "Cats" they calls them. If "Cats" are Page 10: our ancestors, perhaps, then surely we are not the pr- *A scribble is here, seemingly in anger* NO. Metztli IS right. Apes must be bad. If we are from Cats, and Cats are Ape pets. We are just as slaved as them. THIS IS NOT RIGHT. Slaves are not Page 11: us. But still. Apes can't help but be apes. If they come wanting to be a Kha, then fine, right? Probably not. Everyone in Karakatua is dead set on the slaughter of everything outside of it. I am simply dazzled by how beautiful the Page 12: rest of the world is. I snuck out last time. I reached this Forest so High, higher than our palace. Nobody could believe that Metztli created ours in the shadow of theirs on purpose. There's so much to these mysteries. I can't begin to Page 13: put them together. But I will someday. Maybe when my lessons finally start. I'm not being taught by ANY one. It's tiring to know that others get initiated into Priesthood and I have to sit around and think about it. Awful. Page 14: *a rough and anger-filled drawing lays here. It is of the Tlatlanni whipping a giant map of meadows and daisies. A big, huge forest (Malinor) is in the middle, as if it is the only thing in Anthos.* ------------------- --- --- ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dalton's Journal Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: Dalton Felore's Journal Day 1 I went exploring in Malinor and found a strange journal. Most of the pages were wiped out but I was able to read a few words. I'll write down what they were on the next page. Page 1: Wiped-out Journal's words: knight code honor life uphold good defend defenseless no guilds help? you need? tundra - dwarven lands escort? greet sure? appreciated anytime hero is needed, Page 2: seek Acaele'miruel favor to repay healer? saw man do once, will have to do. healer cannot find Acaele'miruel Red Sky hero's duty want okay? relative fun, relative fun depends on person. no parents? amnesia hero's journey! seek Page 3: quests cannot speak will do. sound fun What are these supposed to mean? I'll keep these for further reference. Day 2 ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Invitation Author: Pinsir99 Type: Written Page 0: Dear Sarah, I wish to invite you sto stay in Gallmore with us if it is even just a short stay. -Vierna Kameki ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem of Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: Soon I'll have you travel with me, you'll see each city and sight, whether it is Salvus' splashfruit tree, or the Bortu mountain night, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=You'll see the great ports of Abresi, and of course the conifer forests... Page 1: I'll show you where to find the apple trees, and we'll listen to the tavern's drunken chorus, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Though none of these sights would compare, to one as welcome as your own, The womam of blue eyes and red hair, where beauty is truly shown, Page 2: And as great as my journeys have been, my fondest stories are of you, whether it is the archery games I always win, or our quiet strolls in the forests without shoes, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Because of you there is no need to wander, no need to be on a search, Page 3: When I have the potential to be called father, and hold you under the birch, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Your touch can thaw me from within, you are unlike any other, when I kiss you I cannot help but grin, and think you will be an excellent mother. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Laurelin Author: Eenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: §l The High Prince of Malinor and the Story of Laurelin §r§o by Anonymous Druid Page 1: §oIf this book is found anywhere else than the Eternal Library of Lin'evaral, the Enclave of Haelun'or, it is stolen. Both buyers and sellers will be punished. Signed, the Tilruir'Indor Lelien Page 2: §lA§r powerful Arch Druid from one of Malinor's eldest cities in the First Age came to Aegis to help the Monks of the Cloud Temple and a few surviving families at the coming of the Second Age. An aspirational Wood Elf referred to as Native was amoung the Page 3: surviving colony of Wood Elves during this time and he sought to use his knowledge of creating homes within treetops to protect those who were hoped to return to their soulstones at the Aegis Temple after freat war. Page 4: §lT§rhe Wood Elf sought the Druid, and found him near the cobblestone spires to the west of the Aegis Temple. They set off on foot to a mountain gorge he had come across that would act as a natural barrier to potential foe's. Once they arrived, the Druid Page 5: wandered around in the valley reaching into a pouch on his hip every so often and scratching at his head before dropping a seed. He showed Native the seeds within the pouch which have a very similar shine to glowstone. Page 6: §lW§rhilst Native's guild of builders were creating the city's wall and pathways, the old Druid continued to walk along and casually drop the seeds in areas with his gnarled brook in-hand. In a matter of moments, trees begun to grow exponentially! Page 7: §lI§rt seemed as though the trees grew faster the taller they got and soon the canopy raised hundreds of feet above them. A wonderful sight, the leaves sprung out of the branches with a burst of the similar glowstone glow. Bits of dust swirled down from Page 8: the treetops and faded away near the forest floor. §lT§rhere was still however, a large clearing in the center of the grove. "This, of course, is for the Mother Tree.", the Druid exclaimed. He then grabbed a bit of parchment from his Page 9: satchel and looked over at me reassuringly. The Arch Druid walked to the center of the clearing, and began to cast a powerful spell upon one of the seeds. Leaves suddenly whirled around him for short moment and fell to the ground. The tree's Page 10: trunk sprouted around him, and he was no longer in view. Native was rather frightened when he saw this, hoping the Druid hadn't casted the spell incorrectly. As the Mother Tree grew to its final height, he saw a small opening halfway up the tree. Page 11: Low and behold, the Arch Druid stood in the opening proclaiming, "This is where a stone altar shall lay.". §lO§rnce the rest of the smaller trees were done growing the builders guild and Native climbed up the trees with packs of Page 12: wooden planks and began setting down the first few platforms. In time, Laurelin had become one of the Finest Cities of Malinor and to think it had all begun with just a pouch of seeds and a pinch of Druid Magic. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Blessed Law ~ 1 Author: SirSmithers Type: Written Page 0: §o§l Mali'aheral Law §r§o~Copied by Silir'ilume~ Page 1: The venerated society of the mali’aheral will not tolerate those who cannot abide by the simplest of civilised behaviours. For those who are incapable of deducing such things (or philosophers who tend to debate the existential qualities of “laws” Page 2: nd the purposelessness of attempting to order a world that is fundamentally chaotic, or perhaps something equally irritating) I shall write a guide of laws that should be, to most civilised beings, obvious. §o~ Lucion Sullas Page 3: §oPunishments regarding the breaking of the “Obvious Laws” will not require the election of parir’tir. §o§l§f §o§l §0 §o§l§nThe§r §o§l§n§r §o§l§nObvious Laws §r Page 4: -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the ineffable natures of violent beasts. This extends into any and all acts of physical aggression upon another citizen of pure blood, or, in fact, any Page 5: non-mali’aheral who are allowed within the territory. Violence is the tool of the worthless animals outside elven lands, and its evils should only be put into use by those who have sacrificed themselves for the good of the race--the Sillumiran. Violence Page 6: in the name of self-defense is obviously legal, should a citizen be in immediate danger. -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the loathsome fingers of uncontrolled greed. Page 7: Theft of any conceivable nature is frowned upon greatly by any and all who deem to perform it. There is no exception to this rule. A society that disregards the call of the petty coin has little patience for those whose greed is akin to the Bortu. Page 8: -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the meanderings of unscrupulous and alien wanderers. Those who are deemed unworthy will not be allowed entrance. Those who are allowed within will be on a Page 9: very short leash. Should they irritate enough of the citizenry, foreign beings will be ejected--by force if necessary. -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the purity of their citizens to be Page 10: purposely tarnished out of hedonistic glee. Purity is not in the eyes of the beholder. It is in the venerated manners of our mali’thill ancestors where we find guidance in purity. It is not enough that one’s heart is pure--for only when one's mind Page 11: and blood remains unmuddied can true purity be gained. -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the disgraceful and irrational destruction of written thought. Page 12: Knowledge is of great value to the mali’aheral as it promotes the maehr’sae which is vital to the progress of our venerated people. The destruction of tomes of any value within the great library is to be treated as a crime akin to both violence and theft. Page 13: -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the presence of unscrupulous alien wanderers within the Eternal Library. The knowledge held within the Eternal Library is not for the perusal of any of the lesser peoples upon Page 14: a whim. Only those who are deemed worthy of it by the exaulted citizenry may be permitted into the library, and only on very select occasions are they to wander the great, expanding labyrinth. All found without proper cause to be within will be met with Page 15: immediate ejection. -The revered Okarir’tir will be the epitome of authority in matters pertaining the laws of the mali’aheral civilisation--for they are the guardians and keepers of the peace. Page 16: The words of the Okarir'tir shall follow and upkeep only the letter of the law--no more and no less. The Okarir'tir shall be chosen by referendum, and, should the citizenry be dissatisfied with their actions, can be removed by the same process. Page 17: -The revered Sillumiran have the right to uphold the ways of the mali’aheral people, and guard the culture of Larehei from those whom would disrupt it. The sillumiran obey the orders of the Okarir’tir and will follow them to the letter. Page 18: They are allowed, however, to perform any punishment they deem fit for breaking these listed offences, under the sole condition that the punishment they inflict does not conflict with any other current law, or the traditions of mali’aheral culture. Page 19: §o§l§n§r §o§l§nThe Dichtomy of §r §o§l§n§r §p§l§n§0§o§l§nLewdness §r Crimes of lewdness are defined as such: -Physical fraternization outside of marriage. This despicable crime disrespects the very nature of the Page 20: matrimonial union. Unmarried elves who physically fraternize disregard the purpose of intercourse, and cause unruly distraction, emotional disruption, and in the worst case scenario--consequences of bastardization, which is the most deplorable crime of Page 21: all, considering it taints the reputation of an otherwise innocent Mali’aheral child. -Physical fraternization with a minor (a minor being any Mali below the age of 50 years old). Children are indeed Page 22: the most precious safeguard of our illustrious city. Subjecting the emotionally immature mind to such matters is utterly unacceptable, and it disgusts this writer that it need even be listed. Let it be known that Mali under the age of 50 are -unable- to Page 23: give consent, as their uninformed opinions are too juvenile to be capable of discernment. -Public fraternization of an intimate nature A disrespect of peers and the City’s dignity itself, those who violate this covenant Page 24: of Haelun’or’s sanctity deserve not to walk her halls. -Fraternization of any intimate sort with impures, or other races Preservation of life itself resides in the idea of purity. To lay waste to one’s Page 25: untainted Mali’aheral blood is a crime no less potent than murder of another citizen. -Non-consensual physical fraternization Larihei is blind to you, desecrators of this law. It is beyond reproach. The city Page 26: shall expunge you as a sick stomach does its vile illness. -Intimate fraternization of a homosexual nature All who express intimacy in a public space with a member of the same gender should be treated as Page 27: unclean, dirtying the sights of their fellows with such a display of uncivilized, unproductive lust. -Incestuous intimate fraternization of any kind No self-respecting Mali will need explanation as to why this type of Page 28: behavior is both obscene and illegal. Page 29: §U§0§o§l§nReturning to Purity §rThere is to be a new number of standardised regulations regarding those who have fraternized/taken on disingenuous traits that any and all impure mali’ata of pure birth may undertake. As the mali’ata has wronged Page 30: the venerated race, thus they must seek redemption in the eyes of all who would call themselves mali’thill. As such, they must gain the forgiveness of all who dwell within the pure lands. The “purifying” shall be conducted in stages. Page 31: 1. The Drawing of the Curtain-- The mali’ata must be sincere in their desire to become a part of the glorious nation, and be willing to perform all the tasks asked of them. They must be willing to shed all childish egalitarian beliefs pushed upon Page 32: them by the hedonists of the outer-world. Should they not conform to this ideal, they shall not be allowed to return. 2. Righteous Revulsion-- Should the mali’ata be sincere, and willing, they will be allowed to Page 33: enter the city. Here, they must seek out every citizen within its walls, and tell them individually of the crimes they have committed towards mali’aheral. They will then, after informing each individual of the crimes, ask for forgiveness from each Page 34: citizen. The citizen may ask the mali’ata of anything, and the mali’ata will do as they ask with great vigour and a calm disposition in a manner befitting any true mali’aheral. The labours the mali’ata provided are but a pittance in exchange for the Page 35: attacks on purity they have performed. As a citizen, standards of good judgement are expected and a request which calls to question the logic of itself will reflect negatively upon themselves if inadequately explained. Page 36: Should a pure citizen request a task that clashes with the laws of the city, the citizen shall be punished according to the crimes they requested to be committed. The mali’ata may not advance to the next stage unless every citizen gives their Page 37: forgiveness. 3. Learning the Way-- All mali’ata must understand and revere the maehr’sae hiylun’ehya, as it is the very phrase that defines our people, our culture, and our civilisation. Those that lack an Page 38: understanding, an interpretation, or true, unbridled zest for the maehr’sae hiylun’ehya will find themselves shortly more unwelcome than they had been previously. The mali’ata shall be assigned a teacher from the ranks of citizens, Page 39: the duty of whom it will be to teach the mali’ata the maehr’sae hiylun’ehya. During this stage, any citizen may approach the mali’ata with a task, and as before, they must complete it. At the end of this process, they will be tested by a Page 40: select group of citizens of their knowledge regarding the blessed phrase. 4. Meagre Acceptance-- The mali’ata, after gaining the forgiveness of the others, and understanding Page 41: the apex of our culture, will be called to an assembly of all pure citizens. Here it will be decided by the majority whether the mali’ata may become a part of the exalted society and resume their title of mali’aheral. However, they will not be considered Page 42: a full citizen unless they undertake the final responsibility of their race. 5. True Acceptance-- The reformed mali’aheral may now look to the city, and consider it their home. But they will not be known as "citizen" Page 43: until they find a citizen of pure blood to be bonded with, and propagate the mali’aheral race. At the birth of the first child, they shall be entirely forgiven of their crimes in any fashion, as they have returned all that they have stolen from the Page 44: mali’aheral people. With this act, they should rejoice--as they have obtained citizenship. §o§l§§§0 §o§l§n§r §o§l§nThe Trials §r Aside crimes outlined in the “Obvious Laws,” a set of judges must be elected, to operate Page 45: as a panel of decision makers. These judges, once elected, shall deliberate upon the accused’s guilt. Once a decision is made, punishment as appropriate will be delivered at their discretion. If the judges so desire more evidence, they may call for a Page 46: testimonial, or a character witness. An odd number of judges shall be elected, so that their vote will decide the guilt or innocence of an accused should there be disagreement. Any judge found guilty of the above crimes, Page 47: or any other type of unseemly behavior, he or she shall be removed from the panel. §lPossible Punishments for Lawbreakers§r Branding Those discovered to have Page 48: committed an ata type crime, shall be marked with the word. Never is the taint of impurity removed; once a Mali’aheral has fraternized with an outsider, they are forever marred. Thus, it is fitting, that they shall be marked with their treason, Page 49: and forever barred from pure repute. For those guilty of crimes regarding impure fraternization, a visible mark upon the back of his or her hand shall be permanently branded, just as their hearts be permanently branded with betrayal of their entire race. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Help Author: Chimlet225 Type: Written Page 0: We require help within Adunia. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Psychological D. Author: Dark_Necroman Type: Written Page 0: x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x Psychological Problems x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x Written by: Celestria Archdiamond Page 1: The most fascinating topic of science, in my opinion, is psychology. I've carried out minor studies in various branches of the subject, such as behavioural, social and criminology. Page 2: In this book however, I will be running through a list of psychological problems and disorders that I have discovered in my line of research. Some may be more common than you think and some may surprise you. Without further introductions, here they are: Page 3: Stress: When faced with important events which are threatening/hard to cope with, peope experience 'stress'. Symptons include anxiety, tension, uncontrollable worrying, irritability and distractibility. Page 4: Physical symptons include difficulty in sleeping, loss of appetite, excess of appetite, fatigue, aches and pains. Page 5: Neurosis: Characterized by anxiety, internal tensions and conflicts, uncontrollable avoidance of threatening situations and ineffective coping. Page 6: Symptons include panic, phobia, obsessive compulsive disorder and post traumatic stress. Page 7: Hypochondriasis: A disorder where people channel anxieties and worry into the conviction that they have a specific physical illness. Even when medical doctors insist that they have no such illness, they will insist Page 8: upon themselves that they have such a disease often leading to them developing a different problem which is overlooked as a result of their imaginary illness. Page 9: Somatization Disorder: A rare disorder where a woman has a long and complicated medical history which consists of a mix of many different disorders, makng it difficult to help the patient. Page 10: Factitious Disorder: Individuals create the appearance of a physical illness in order to become the centre of attention. When questioned, they will become vague and ambigious, leaving at the first possible chance to avoid being caught. Page 11: Paranoia: A high level of mistrust and suspicion, usually in the form of the victim believing that they are the target of someone's hate, jealously and resentment. They may believe that because they are a 'messiah', they are targeted. Page 12: Depression: The person cannot stop feeling sad or 'down' and constantly feels helpless and hopeless. The often struggle to deal with anxiety and irritability, lack of motivation and loss of pleasure in things. Page 13: They may also suffer from sleeping/eating problems, aches and pains. Page 14: Mania: A period in which the person feels constant excitement and elation, is talkative and impulsive. The are unsually happy and confident with rare cases of being edgy and irritable. Page 15: They may need very few hours of sleep and be more creative and productive. In severe cases, they may become 'psychotic'. They lose the ability to think straight and may experience dillusions. Page 16: Maniac people are often demanding and agressive, resulting in too much spending, drinking too much and trouble with the laws. Page 17: Narcissism: They have the uncontrollable need to feel important, successful and admired by other people. They act as if they're unique and entitled to special favours. Page 18: They really don't care about how other people are feelingand resent others achievements. Page 19: This ends the disorders I have currently become sure about. There are many, many others, but they require much more research. Until next time, watch out for these disorders. ~Celestria Archdiamond ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Imperial Edict Author: Katalion Type: Written Page 0: Edict of the re-organization of the Oren Empire. Transcribed by Amras Yavelti ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ As agreed by King William Horen III 1. The Holy Oren Empire will cease to be and will be now known as the Kingdom of Oren Page 1: 2. William Horen III will be now known as King William Oren. 3. The Kingdoms of Hanseti and Renatus are no more instead only the Kingdom of Oren 4. Salvus is granted to the Kingdom of Urguan. 5. The Elven Princedom of Malinor is granted independance Page 2: and granted al previously owned lands North of the Cloud Temple and West of Salvus. 6. The Kingdom of Kaedrin does not exists as a state. 7. The westerlands shall be given to the Grand King of Urguan to do with them as he chooses. Page 3: 8.The Kingdom of Urguan and the Kingdom of Oren will cease to be in a war. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Message Author: Blocky_the_Block Type: Written Page 0: *While walking through the streets of Haelun'or Elwyn notices Ev Ar'ahern's house directly in front of her. Elywn Míriel begins to hastily write a letter, as it is about the rain and leaves it behind in Ev's mailbox.* Page 1: Dear Mr Ar'ahern, I have been interested in Water Evocation for a long time and apon my first few days here in Haelon'or I was fortunate enough to be offered residence in one of your student's homes, Seth Calith. When I learn that he was learning Page 2: water evocation I immediately ask who his teacher was. He directed me to you and here I am writing this letter. I understand any reluctancy you might have to teach a stranger who you haven't even met in person yet, but I would like to assure you that I Page 3: can be trusted. To ease you worries about teaching me if you wish to take on another apprentice I would like to meet in person and dicuss this matter. I current reside at Seth's home or will be around Haelun'or if you wish to get in contact with me. Page 4: Yours sincerely, Elwyn Míriel. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Laws of Gren Author: people884 Type: Written Page 0: Laws of Gren 1. We listen to Kralek 2. We listen to Kralek 3. We listen to Kralek 4. We listen to Kralek 5. We listen to Kralek 6. We listen to Kralek 7. We listen to Kralek 8. We listen to Kralek 9. We listen to Kralek 10. We listen to Kralek Page 1: By the order of Alester, these laws were written. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Falling... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Falling of our World In Aegis, all across the lands, The Undead are making a stand. Their power shown, the taint comes forth, it started spreading from the north. In Al'Khazar they Page 1: showed it first, Undead power at its worst. The city wrecked, many struck dead, The King kidnapped, the people fled. The northern cities also gone, Celestine and New Alstion, Crimson Vale, last Page 2: Winterfell, They stand now as empty shells. The gaze of the Undead then turned, To Alras, as we quickly learned. Again a long and bloody fight, The Undead try to prove their might. Page 3: Alras fell to gas and flame, Defenders should not feel ashamed. Their fight back was long and brave, But Alras just could not be saved. The Gauntlet struck, the lava flowed, A portal from the taint arose, Page 4: Laurelin, attacked by Ghasts, Defenders stop their fires fast. The taint transforms New Terriko, The Undead strikes a mighty blow. But defenders inflict pain, The Undead there is quickly slain. Page 5: In Galahar, they strike as well, But the monsters are quickly felled. There is no overwhelming taint, No gas that makes the people faint. Resistance to the Undead grows, In each attack it clearly shows. Page 6: Aegeans all protect their land, Are they gaining the upper hand? Though Human cities fall to Blight, They have not given up the fight. The Elves too are still full of strength, Fighting the Undead to great lengths. Page 7: The Dwarves stand strong from underground, Their defences are most sound. The Orcs shout 'skah you' to Undead, Putting on pikes their rotten heads. Different, but still much the same, All races share each Page 8: other pain. If Aegis can all fight as one, The Undead surely will be done. But if... if we fail to unite... We will surely lost this fight. - Written by Josef Timothee in Aegis. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: One Wish Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: Within this wishing well, I search for just what I desire, Listening to what hearts will tell, awaiting what will transpire, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Love has already found me, she's the forest's brightest flower, always extending courtesy, I savor each hour, Page 1: I could wish to lead my people, yet what of corruption? Would I look down from a steeple, law my own instruction? =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=I could wish for peace, but when has that ever done any good? It will only happen when the wars cease, at least it should, Page 2: In the end I simply wish to be true, with this letter, when I stare in those eyes so blue, I wish to be better... =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= An original By Avern'len ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Black Moon Fest. Author: §b??? Type: Written Page 0: §7The day of a lunar eclipse in Anthos. Once night falls, you won't fell the warmth of the sun for many hours to come. Although a rare event it occurred a few times in Asulon. Some denizens of the world took it as a sign of the end of everything while - Page 1: §7others celebrated the strange event. During this time the rates of crime increased dramatically as criminals took advantage of the unexpected darkness. - Anonymous §8 §8Copied by Rethu. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Proposal Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: When I think of peace, I think of song and music and dance too, laying against a tree 'till my clothes crease, while holding you, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Though there is war, and though there is strife, here with you is the best way by far, to spend my life, Page 1: When you go to hold my hand, run your fingers through my hair, holding each other as we stand, doing our best to avoid the stairs, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Elorna before I wandered a hundred years alone, I was cruel, Page 2: Exploring across new frontiers, never subject to rule, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Elorna if you remember, our first time at the statue, where we kindled Love's first ember, a night I'll always value, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= Page 3: That night kae'mayilu, was the first night I felt welcome, the first night I thought what to do, staying was very seldom, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Now there is a reason my love, why I wrote this song, but before I tell you what I write of, thank you for... Page 4: Listening this long, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Elorna I have a question for you, one of your future, your life... Elorna Avern, Kae'mayilu... Will you be my wife? ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Aspect of War I Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: What is the worth of throwing soldiers on a field when they can psychologically yield? Man is as pliable as clay, why then is religions past attesting to man created from clay? This continent has seemed to breed an Page 1: utter disregard for the psychological aspects of Man or the other races for that matter. Long past has the hallowed stories of such psychological warfare been professed, in Aegis one could remember stories of the Orcs with their loud war-uzg drums and Page 2: the winged helms and ominous chants of the Teutonic Knights. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Love poem Author: §bSheriff Jerry Longstraw Type: Written Page 0: Sometimes I feel as if nothing worth this pain I walk outside as it starts to rain The rain dries all my tears away Wish I could find the right words to say Page 1: You are my everything I wake up with you in my head If only you could see how bad I shed Those tears will never fade Page 2: My skin full of scars I see your face while looking at the stars I wish for a better place where we can share our love Trust me and sit on the clouds above Page 3: You are my everything I wake up with you in my head If only you could see how bad I shed Those tears will never fade You are my everything Page 4: I go to sleep with you on my mind If only you wasn't so blind You'd see we were meant to be Page 5: I know everything is better when I'm with you Although sometimes everything else just not true I look up just so I can see you smile to me You are my everything, how can you not see? Page 6: You are my everything I wake up with you in my head If only you could see how long I prayed Those tears had finally fade You are my everything Page 7: I go to sleep with you on my mind I wake up and feel you laying next to me I always told you that we were meant to be . ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Charter of Lawv1 Author: §bGeoturgist Khagan Type: Written Page 0: §k§lassasasasasasasaasasasasasasasas §r §l§nThe Charter §l§nof Law in Renatus' §r§l§kasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasas Page 1: §r§lConcerning Law Enforcement §r§o[[As of this text, known as Abresi City Watch]] §rAs vague as the Fourth Royal Edict may be, the guard is a necessary instrument to enforce written law and maintaining order amongst citizenry in Abresi. The only Page 2: realm where they hold jurisdiction is within the capital of Abresi. This means that guards, no matter their hierarchy cannot enforce law outside the wall. They must comply with the written instructed punishment for lawbreakers. Page 3: The guard force have their own hierarchy, with higher ranks possibly able to reprimand lower ranks. The sheriff is capable of interrogating and thus able to arrest guards except for captains in which he must seek the Mayor [Maer]. Citizenry who have Page 4: concerns of corruption with an individual guardsman can file a petition to be sent preferably by bird to a sheriff. Do note, guards cannot kill unless under emminent danger and have already tried restraining assailant. Page 5: §lConcerning Sheriffs §rA sheriff is an extension of a guard, in both jurisdiction as well as judicial powers. A sheriff can investigate crimes, arrest suspects no matter rank unless part of the town's bureaucracy in which Page 6: he must present proof from Lord High Sheriff of permission to do so. He has permission to check for contraband, can demand information of any kind no matter the person questioned. A great power in a sheriff's hands is the power to hold trial, which is Page 7: arranged to answer the greater offenses of written law, thus murder is considered a major whilst pickpocketing is considered a minor offense. They have permission to enter upon any building to check, able to grant themselves warrants to search. Page 8: A sheriff possesses the ability to alert the Grand Knight of any knights attempting to act as law enforcement in the capital. He can detain a knight when needed to ensure he does not attempt to execute law, but cannot punish directly. Page 9: Page 10: §lCharter of Law Upon Abresi Citizens §r§o1. Whale Blubber Posession is illegal Punishment: 10,000 mina fine. 2. Smoking drugs, or infamous green is illegal - 500 mina fine Page 11: §o3. Piracy or being thereof is illegal 1,000 mina fine 4. Possession of cactus green upon inspection brings on a 500 mina fine. 5. Masks, Hoods, or other facial concealment besides wound gauze is illegal Page 12: §o250 mina fine 6. Wearing armor greater grade than leather is illegal unless a guard, town bureaucrat, or sheriff. 300 mina fine 7. Carrying weapons unshealthed is illegal. 150 mina fine Page 13: §o8. Contempt as defined as attempting to disobey a guard or sheriff's orders, questioning, or punishment is illegal and earns a 100 mina fine 9. Pretending or disguising as a guard is illegal 150 mina fine Page 14: §o10. Wearing a tabard of the Teutonic Order or Order of the White Rose is banned 150 mina fine 11. Failing to show a magic permit, equestrian permit [horse-holding], or traveling merchant permit will bring about 100 mina fine Page 15: §o12. Bearing a katana is illegal unless of Ishikawan descent or the blade is forged by Ishikawa. 200 mina fine 13. Hidden blades are illegal 200 mina fine Page 16: §o14. Throwing knives are illegal 150 mina fine 15. Climbing roof-tops is an illegal act 100 mina fine IF the accused does not come down 16. Murder results in execution Page 17: §o17. Petty theft of below 10 items that are other than weapons, armor, gold, or iron results in a 150 mina fine and one day jail-time [15 mins IRL] 18. Grand Theft, theft of weapons, armor, iron, gold, precious jewels or more than 10 items of other Page 18: §o§r§oother variation results in 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] 19. Assaulting others without loss of limb results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL] 20. Loss of limb, but not death to the assaulted results in a Page 19: §oweek in jail [[45 mins IRL]], a 200 mina fine, and blood money paid to assaulted up to 500 minas. 22. Cultic or Iblees Worship results in execution, disrespect of Godanistan results in a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] Page 20: §o23. Attempting to flirt with another's spouse or significant other results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]] 24. Tavern brawls are allowed, fist-brawls are allowed, do not draw weapons however. Page 21: §o25. Arson is illegal, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] 26. Vandalism is illegal, 250 mina fine and a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]] 27. Contraband is illegal, human body parts, drugs, sacrilegious Page 22: §oitems are illegal to pass into Abresi, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins. IRL]] 28. Plotting against other governments or Abresi's is illegal, 1000 mina fine and possible execution due to gravity of plot. Rebellion included. Page 23: §nMajor Offenses§r: Law 3, 8, 11, 16, 18, 20, 22, 28 §nMinor Offenses§r: Law 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15, 17, 19, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27 Page 24: §lConcerning Abresi Trials §rMajor offenses are grave and typically hold great weight behind them, the accused has the right to request a trial and ask for a sheriff. If none is available, they should be jailed or kept tabs on until a Page 25: sheriff can be present. A trial works where a sheriff acts as a judge, allowing the accuser to present his case and evidence, allow the accused to defend himself. In trials, people may step forward as character witnesses to plea on behalf of accused Page 26: concerning his good behavior whilst accusers can bring witnesses to the stand. Petitions can also arrange trials against guards, as well as business owners for poisoning food and drink or attempted assaults. Economic matters such as lowering prices in Page 27: competition is a matter that trials cannot be made for. Natural competition is the realm of merchants and stays this way. Page 28: Page 29: §lRights Conveyed Onto Citizens 1.§r The right to self-determination, to choose your path. §r§l2.§r The right to trial for major offenses. Page 30: §l3. §rThe right to compete in business, to lower prices or lift prices as you see fit. §l4.§r Your home is your castle, searches into homes will need a warrant from a sheriff. Do note sheriffs can write their own warrants. Page 31: §l5. §rYour right to believe and practice, so long as you do not insult the Church or participate in Dark Art cultic or Iblees activities. §l6. §rYour right to speak about businesses, so long as you don't personally insult, your right to speak out Page 32: against laws in writing or in petitions to officials, but you may not attempt to speak out to gather attention publicly as this can be seen as wiling passions of Man and Man is oft inclined to aggressively pursue such passions as he does his woman. Page 33: §l7. §rYour right to write petitions to sheriffs, a guard cannot stop you. §r§l8.§r Your right to assemble so long as it is not speaking publicly on matters of governing [ie: teaching is allowed] Page 34: §l9. §rYour right to seek holy clerics to drive away ghosts and spectres. §l10.§r Your right to argue your defense in trial will not be infringed. §l11.§r Torture is never allowed as punishment for breaking law. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: All the Aspects Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: Sunkissed cheeks and sweet, sweet lips, long red hair and soft round hips, delicate hands that gently hold mine, beautiful blue eyes that have their own shine, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= Page 1: Her embrace is so warm, you wouldn't need a fire, while you're holding her form, you couldn't be a liar, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=All these truths and then some, are the aspects of my Love, I was a bard from who knows where from, she was pure as a Dove, Page 2: It only took me a day of speaking, and I knew she was the one, fate had shown me what I wasn't even seeking, yet I knew she was the one, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= Page 3: A sweet calm voice and kindhearted smiles, gentle kisses that made me consider new life styles, it was always a heartbreak to leave each other, she is my fondest memory and there will never be another, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= Page 4: Yet despite all these treasures, I hold one most dearly, her love for me beyond sensible measures, one I hold most sincerely, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= An original, By Avern'len ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Servants' Conflict ...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon's stone halls spat flames like a Page 1: baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her. Aeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits Page 2: must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls Page 3: decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way. It did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... Page 4: though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel's decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be Page 5: preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks. - Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Sacred Book Author: §bNoble Aerion Type: Written Page 0: Optimyseum ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Sacred Text of the Optimists. Written By the Original Vaheral, Aerion Hoffstine. The Noble from Equis, The Enlightened Optimist, the Keeper of Joy. Page 1: AERION 1:1 The cold wind is stinging me, the sea slaps me, my crew shiver in thy beds as I stand upon the mast, a smile upon my face. 1:2 I call to the wind and the sea "I see your power! It is fierce but will not break my mood!" Page 2: AERION 1:3 He smiles outward and laughs at the faces of the wind and sea as they pulseth with anger. 1:4 Do not be angry my friends, despite your failing, it is thy purpose in this life. You have served it, now begone! 1:5 As he speaketh the final line -- Page 3: 1:5 cont. -- the tension vanishes and the storm comes to a rest 1:6 Aerion, the keeper of joy, he fills his crew with it and inspires them, at a lone age of six. Page 4: 1:7 He gently shows them the way to happiness, and whenever the world throws something at them, they smile and laugh and call it a friend. 1:8 So is the way of the optimistic, keep joy on your face at all times. Page 5: 1:9 Do not let your fear, or anger, or any rancid emotion show. 1:10 Be happy for thy time is short. Page 6: The Main Beliefs. Happiness will come if you try and do not let anything get in your head or trigger your emotions. Follow your purpose for it is what you are here to do, and is the part you play in the Big Plan. Be kind to all, even if they are rude. Page 7: Be Proud of what you are and what you do. A smile is the first key. Always smile or you shall lose thy way. Laughter is good for thy heart. Let a life live its course and if something happens to that life, let it go and just remember it. It was meant Page 8: to happen if they dont come back. Stay with your purpose and you will be enlightened, in the end when it is filled, you will have your Ultimatum, ultimate happiness. Have patience, it will help you mightily. Live life with no regrets ever. What you choose Page 9: is in thys purpose. There is no right way to your this philosophy only your point of view, an unbiased one. These are the ways of the Optimists, the wise words of Aerion the keeper of joy, the teachings of the ones with hearts the size of mountains. Page 10: -Aerion, age 17 ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ivan's Diary Author: §b[Sheriff] Geoturgist Khagan Type: Written Page 0: Ivan's Diary *A drawing of a happy family is put here Page 1: Enetry 1: Today I got drunk again. I don't remember much of that time though it seems i acted rather badly. I was told i kept shouting at everyone and even somehow made it to Abresi !! I am realy sorry for what I did in that time Page 2: but im not sure everyone belives me. Ariana kept ignoring me and no one want's to help me. *the writing is un readable past this point as a liquid has fallen here and there blotting it.* but enough about that for one entry. Page 3: Entry 2: Today a weird black mist came down on the vally and screems could be heard from castle wintermont but Alester didn't let me out to see what was going on. also our new council room was built recently and it looks realy cool! it is under Page 4: the mountain with a path leading to it out side. also me and Ariana and scared for Alester he has grown . . . hard. he is totaly unlike the brother i use to know who played with me and Ariana and who was a realy gentle boy. Farthers death has beed hard Page 5: on him . . . he slapped me today for making the mess in arianas room. it hurt. you can still see the mark on my cheek. also jonathan has gone on a weeks adventuring somewhere. well thats enough for one enetry. Page 6: Entry 3: Today i went abresi and saw a walking plant! it was by the fountain growing near the wall but after a bit of water landed on it, it shot up, got up and started running about one man even gave it a stick and it grabed it somehow and hit me! Page 7: it was so suprising. Also Jonathan is back from his adventure early and Brother . . . Kissed! yes Kissed Kalina its weird. i feel happy for him having a friend -who isn't one of the guards- but Kalina! why her. also i asked about where babys come from but Page 8: Ariana just avoided the question saying she knows nothing . . . i will have to ask Alester when i have time. Well that enough for now i think. Page 9: Entry 4: Today i went Abresi again and some Sariants tryed punt me! (kick) but two other men in armour helped and im ok. Alester is realy getting into Kalina as i caught them in His room kissing again ... it feels realy wierd Page 10: that if they marry she will be my Sister-In-Law and our family will have grown to 5 again. also when i was in abresi a dark mist decended and one man shouted out there were undead there! it was realy scary so me and Alester ran back to Gren shutting the Page 11: gates. oh! did i mension we are now in the Royal Oren Army and everyone gets a new uniform. also ... there is this girl i like who has a shop there her name is Violet nickname Vi im not sure how she feels about me but we seem to get along well. Page 12: Entry 5: Tacitus and Roy came to the barony today. it seems they where in the Corridians long before i was born. also Tacitus tryed put Kalina in the dungion!! when i saw it i nearly burst out laughing though i didn't because im ment Page 13: to be incharge of this place when Alester is gone, its a big responcibilty and some times gets too much ... i wish Farther was still here he was always there for us ready to give advise or just to generaly be there for us . . . i miss him. i know the Page 14: others do to but Alester never seems to show it and Ariana keeps all her feelings bottled up so i never know them. Well ... Jakir came back today ... um everythings in confusion Kalina is realy sad and Jakir is being realy weird being all ok about the Page 15: split up and Alester hasn't seen him yet i wounder what would happen i hope they don't kill each other then there will only be 3 of us ... and Ariana or I will have to lead. Page 16: Entry 6: I got back after exploring to day and Ariana and William not only started going out but got married! I... I don't know how to think about it. its all going to quick . . . and if to make matter worse SHE IS PREGNANT! im going to have a Nephew!! Page 17: its all a bit confusing at the moment Page 18: Entry 7: much has happend since i last wrote in this not all happy not all sad. Firstly when in abresi i met a man named Loche after a while it ended up with me following him with a fox to his house but on the way there he spotted me and Page 19: attacked. I thought i was going to die he was sitting ontop of me with his clawed gauntlets on, it was terrifing, but it seems he didn't want to kill me so he knocked me out and draged up to the very top of a cliff or something simaler where he held me Page 20: over the drop his claws pressed agenst my neck and then began to talk ... talk of a secret society called the §kSentinals§r. there duty to correct the ballance in the world and place it in the light. after a while of talking he asked if i wanted to join Page 21: though he asked in such a way it was like i had a chouce in the matter. anyway i accepted so after flinging us off the cliff into the river below he lead me to the base where he set me up with a room and everything, its nothing like back at the Barony but Page 22: im content. Now onto the bad. When i was there i found out he was a canable, it was discusting he has a rack in his room full of body parts, anyway he went to make us both stew his ... with his stuff in it, mine with chicken which he oviously didn't like Page 23: prepairing. Anyway when i went to take my bowl off of the table i wasn't looking which i picked up thinking he would put mine closest to me ... I picked up the wrong one i ate. Aculy ate human and elf fleash ... it was the tastiest thing i have ever had. Page 24: It was so tender and nice ... but horrifing, i am disgusted at myself and what i have become but when ever i now think of dead people my mouth starts watering and my tummy grumbles. In the order i have been placed in the freak squad ... i agree with them. Page 25: Im a monster a horrable creature lead by his gut, for even when i am full i still have this urge to try some more. I hate myself because of it. Page 26: Entry 8: I am learning to accept my ... hungering but still refuse to have raw meat, that said i had chargrilled dwarf arm today and learnt a bit of Growlish the language Loche uses. Its quite hard to start with but gets easier as i learn more. Page 27: Entry 9: Today Loche nearly killed me. i got ... angry and started calling him a slaver, he was wearing his battle gauntles each blow felt like a hammer, it was horrible how easly he could of killed me there and then, sometimes i wish he Page 28: had ... that scares me most ... i have become hard, sometimes i feel like i am loosing my mind. i can't remember what happend some days and i feel the need for flesh more and more, I also limped to gren to visit Alester and Ariana they seemed quite happy Page 29: to see me, but i fear i can't hide my condition from Ariana for much longer she knows me too well to know when i am lieing, i fear i shall have to tell her before she finds out another way ... sometimes i have nightmares too, its always the same me, in Page 30: Gren all there bodys lieing around me, then i stand up and Ariana is there a hole in her chest her organs on the floor or in my mouth, luckly it is about then i wake up. realise it was another nightmare, it dosn't take the fear away though ... or the tast Page 31: Entry 10: My life is ruined. I don't see why i go on trying to live it. Me, Loche,Zora and Dunni all went to Gren and spoke to Alester ... now him,Jakir ans Kalina all know its horrible Alester Disowned me so did Ariana when i told her earlier ... it Page 32: was horrible she kept trying to get away from me she even slaped my hand away when I was trying to reason with her ... None of my family like me the only place i have left to go is the group ... I also started self-harming, cutting on my wrists ... it Page 33: hurt so bad i wanted to die, but i knew i must continue, couldn't let my life be controled by instincts. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bKaelys Kaden Hightower Type: Written Page 0: Dear Friend, I know we are not very close but from what little I know of you, you are a honorable man. And because of that I believe I can turn to you with an issue I am faced with. Page 1: A Man by the name of Adorellan has began to hunt me, with him are beyond counting connections. Name any dark or criminal group and he can likely call on it for help. However it is not me I fear for. Page 2: It is my family, My sister and Wife. I seek your advice with this. I face beyond count numbers. Mages, Assassins, Necromancers, you name it. How does one overcome such an enemy? Page 3: I do not know who I can trust or turn to. If you could, please offer advice. ~My Regards, Kaelys Kaden Hightower ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The First Golem Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §l The First Golem Authored by: §rChaecus Braveaxe Page 1: §oA body of five blocks of stone - Ten ingots of iron for the bone - A heart of gold and also find - The sand of souls to form the mind - For nerves ten feet of redstone wire - Then forge new life in blacksmith's fire - Page 2: §lA§rs the Ascended Hiebe Irongut chanted those words deep in the lava swelled caverns below the Braveaxe Manor, the Grand Mastersmith of the Dwarves, Gotrek Firemane, laboured away at the great anvil. Slowly the body started to take shape. In went the Page 3: iron bones, the soul sand, the redstone nerves and the heart of solid mage-gold. At the moment Hiebe spoke the final line, Gotrek brought the hammer down on the Golem's heart, sparks agitated as it slowly came to life. It sat up on the anvil upon which it Page 4: was crafted, then stood up, a full eight feet in height. It looked down at the four dwarves before it. Eventually it's eyes glowered over Gotrek; speaking it's first words. §o"Cre-a-tor?" §r§lG§rotrek looked Page 5: uncertainly to the dwarf that had brought them all in close company within the Manor, Thorik Braveaxe. The dwarf stepped forward. If he feared the huge stone monstrosity they had created, he did not show it. Page 6: §o"Aye, we dwarves are ye creators. I got ye made" §r §lG§resturing to the old parchment on which the golem plans and spells were written, Gotrek referring to himself in third person explaining that he had built the Golem, pointing to Hiebe Irongut and Page 7: explaining his magic profession, and to the other two dwarves. The huge golem, lumbering over Gotrek, stared towards him repeating the same words: §o"Cre-a-tor?"§r. §oI be yer' creator. Yer' protect dwarves and serve Braveaxes, that's why yer' made" Page 8: §o"Brave-axe!? What is Brave-axe?!" §r §lT§rowards Chaecus Braveaxe, was Thorik's finger outstretched towards, detailing their lineage as a dwarven clan. With confidence, Thorik explained that the golem was erected to serve and protect the Braveaxes. Page 9: §o"Pro-tect Dwarves. Serve Brave-axes" §r §lA§rnd thus the dwarves created the first golem in Aegis, a combination of Thorik Braveaxe's knowledge, Hiebe Irongut's magic and Gotrek Firemane's craftsmanship. News soon spread to Kal'Urguan about the Page 10: creature, from there; to the rest of Aegis in all directions and to all races. Thorik Braveaxe kept hold of the knowledge of how to make a golem, for in the wrong hands, that was dangerous information of a device of great strength and endurance. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 6th King's Opus Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §l The Sixth King's Speech Page 1: "§lM§ren, Women, Children of Oren: I beckon you to pay heed! With this crown in my hand, I have received the rule over Oren, but pray tell will you not observe me? I will be a man of action, I will be a man who has earned his respect with the days of Page 2: my age and as you may know, I am indeed the Hochmeister of the Teutonic Order! Worry not, they will serve now to protect o'er Oren! I may have a history with few individuals, but I am a man of intelligence, a man true to my word, and a man who has proven Page 3: my ability to protect and honor those who give me their words of respect. Enor this day gave the throne onto me out of earnest want for the best of his Kingdom, it is no time to throw insults, he deserves them not. We will be hypocrite if we throw insults Page 4: constantly and busy ourselves with the slander of our own kith, kin, brother, sister, and neighbor! You say you want action, I will be that catalyst! You say you want reform, I will be the man to hear and choose wisely the progress of this nation! Page 5: §lT§ro the rebels, I have spoken to one leader and will parlay with others, I request the rebellion to end. You have voiced yourselves, now I will meet with you all, you call for reform, let it be organized so that we will have said reform. Some have Page 6: already seen me, I mingle with the folks of any kind, for I am your equal. If you see a Black Cross marching through Galahar, treat him with respect, for he now will protect your families. It is time for Oren to right itself onto the path of progression, Page 7: to build upon the foundation that we have forever held sturdy, it is time for a new Era. §lM§rore will be revealed as I sit down with the many and hear the thoughts so desperate to be heard. I warn ye though, I cannot logically Page 8: implement every single wish that a man can desire, I must choose the best for the results of all! May the Nation of Man reign free and prosper long! - §nHochmeister§r §nGaius§r §nMarius§r, Year 1341 ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Gavernach Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Gavernach Authored by: §rLaurina the Lovely Page 1: §lT§rhe Gavernach is a large mutated fish that today roams the ocean around the continent of Anthos. As an asexual beast, the Gavernach lays from three to five eggs in it's lifetime. These eggs are about six feet high and three feet wide. They lay Page 2: their eggs in random patterns, typically incubated within small deep sea vents. On birth, the fish is a little smaller than the egg from whence it came; weighing ninety pounds approximately. §lT§rhe Gavernach is a beast that will grow in size at a Page 3: fast pace. Two weeks into it's life, the Gavernach will develop scales of a rough, sharp texture. Within a month, the Gavernach will develop teeth of carnivorous type. Within six months of it's lifespan, it will have developed a protruding appendage that Page 4: resembles a hanging lantern. The life expectancy is approximately fifty to sixty years, but most do not live to full longevity due to toxic taints built up within it's organs; their guts slowly melting from the acidic fluid and causing it to die. Page 5: §lO§rnce having reached it's full size, the Gavernach can be measured to be roughly twenty feet long and seven feet wide; weighing two tonnes approximately. The scales along the back and dorsal fin are each unique from Gavernach to Gavernach. The Page 6: colors vary from black, red, blue, green, and yellow being a rarity. The patterns of scales hold no congruency, each being unique, are solid as stone and each being the size of a human skull. The scales are ensnared against rough flesh underneath and the Page 7: scale cannot be removed until after it's death. The Gavernach's teeth are numbered exactly sixty-four, being carnivorous and making quick work on prey that it bites. The lantern-like appendage has the ability of being muscularly driven back against it's Page 8: forehead and contains an oddity; a sort of 'kidney-stone' that is bioluminescent. §lT§rhe Gavernach is an omnivore, though mainly sating hunger with flesh than seaweed and other oceanic plant-life. The Gavernach is an aquatic lifeform Page 9: tending to reside in the deepest depths of the ocean, but occasionally surfaces along beaches; causing fisherman tales to be told of Gavernachs attacking shepherds and their flocks. §lO§rne such tale was recorded off the coast of Greymarsh, Page 10: a tale describing the Gavernach as well as it's predatory acts. The Gavernach typically moves itself in swift motions, taking bites and retracting to turn about again and repeat the motions; relying on blood loss to weaken and immobilize prey. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal 1 Author: Katalion Type: Written Page 0: Inspection of DarkHaven ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Shadeleaf family -Being reconstructed -Darkhaven dock -Calastnolurd -Falconates Base -Goroth -Klarenolourd Page 1: Trip With Kalenz #3 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-News from the north: Constant attacks to the Valah Attacking Hanseti Drake and siege equipment Next targets Adunia and Kralta The enemies have a Drake and proper siege equipment. Haelun'or is advised Page 2: Additional Notes ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ - Outpost has been built -A town seems to be under construction in the lower valley. -Use of this putpost is still to be determined. - Mr. Callith's daughther was seen with adunian Cymraych Page 3: Explosion at the gates ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The gates were broken by some kind of force, an explosive one. The gates might have been broken by the two creatures in Haelun'or. Page 4: Attack on Malinor 1 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Two creatures. 11 feet tall. Killed at least a dozen of Mali before one of them being slained and the other ran. Page 5: Second Political Visit of Malinor ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Malinor party arrived with at least 9 armored men. A misunderstood message I presume since it was more to discuss some matters. Page 6: Attack in Haelun'or ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -A being of shadow attacked the city at night. - With the help of Kalenz and a few Mali'aheral we fought it off. -It showed a weakness to light. -Noting that these creature is different than the Page 7: Attack on Haelun'or ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ that attacked Malinor. -He possesed the ability to attack our minds through some sort of evil magic. Page 8: Additional Notes ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~`` I have been robbed. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Hungry Bunny Author: Pillan93 Type: Written Page 0: A hungry bunny once found the vegetable garden of a rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables. So the hungry bunny ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then he went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 1: The next evening the hungry bunny brought another bunny and then there were two hungry bunnies. They each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 2: The next evening the two hungry bunnies brought another hungry bunny and then there were three hungry bunnies. Each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 3: The next evening the three bunnies brought another bunny and then there were four hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 4: The next evening the four bunnies brought another bunny and then there were five hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 5: The next evening the five bunnies brought another bunny and then there were six hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 6: The next evening the rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables wondered what happened to his vegetables garden. He never guessed the six hungry bunnies hiding behind the fence ate his cabbages, his lettuce and carrots. But we know better do we not! ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ulrich is sad Author: T_one21 Type: Written Page 0: I am inocent.... Dont judge me for my looks, I do anything for the mali. Ask nicely please. // Ulrich *A sad face is drawn here* ;( ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Lucion Author: Spikehaserd Type: Written Page 0: ~Recipient: -Sohaer L. Sullas ~Sender: -Sarilyn Sol'enrai ~Topic: -Inquiring about my recent inquiry. ~Description: -Confirming your response to an inquiry of mine. Page 1: "Sohaer Sullas," "During your latest experiment and test of the 'Diving-Bell', I asked if you were searching for(or in need of) an experienced apprentice to assist in experiments and your studies in the general field of biology. You Page 2: responded with 'Indeed, he does.' though I have found you not to have the availability in which to discuss this matter with myself." "I wish to determine with you wether I am 'worthy' of being your apprentice. If so, I greatly wish to begin Page 3: working with you immediately, knowing your reputation in serving maehr'sae." "Maehr'sae hiylun'eyha," -Sarilyn Sol'enrai Page 4: *The entire letter is written with finesse, and proper grammar in an almost 'glowing', teal ink. The impeccable hand writing is ended by a signature in bold, black ink.* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Crimson - Silver Author: SirSmithers Type: Written Page 0: §l§o The Crimson - Silver Concordant §r§i§0§l§r§o~Copied by Silir'ilume~ Page 1: Recent developments in the west have resulted in political and social catastrophes at the hands of particularly unsavoury establishments within the spheres of influence of both the Kingdom of Kaedrin and the Enclave of Haelun’or. Page 2: With the zenith of Malinor long since passed, west Anthos has developed a power vacuum that must be filled accordingly. In order to ensure the serenity and continued stability of the region along with the maintained prospering of both blessed states, Page 3: this concordat has been drafted so as to arrange for this power vacuum to be filled and replaced in kind with strong, firm leadership. Let it be known that the Enclave of Haelun’or, home of the mali’aheral, Page 4: and the Kingdom of Kaedrin will no longer stand for the infractions upon their sovereignty as political entities by the uncivilized and unscrupulous factions of the west. To the Kingdom of Kaedrin the mali’aheral stand as trusted Page 5: friends and allies in these dark and perilous times. A bastion of civility in what is seen as an uncivilized west. The Kingdom of Kaedrin to the Enclave of Haelun'or also stands as a dependable political entity. Its behavior being Page 6: particularly admirable when compared to the treacherous actions towards the mali’aheral by Malinor in the past. It is therefore that this concordat serves to outline the following resolutions of the two political entities: Page 7: §o§lI. §rA formal treaty of nonaggression between the Kingdom of Kaedrin and the Enclave of Haelun’or, as well as their respective subjects and properties. Page 8: §o§lII. §rA pact of mutual assistance, politically, militarily or otherwise when dealing with troublesome establishments or powers. §o§lIII. §rAn assurance of Page 9: mutual legal and judicial cooperation when dealing with fugitives and similar individuals. This also includes the establishment of a shared concordat registry of known fugitives of which individuals can be added onto upon the discretion of either Page 10: party. §o§lIV. §rA pledge of both the Kingdom of Kaedrin and the Enclave of Haelun’or’s government and subjects to recognize each of their domains as wholly legitimate and valid, with no exceptions. Page 11: §o§lV. §rA promise of both parties and their subjects to not challenge each others governments or culture. Individuals who violate this particular tenant will be subject to the full force of agreement III. Page 12: §o§lVI. §rAn attempt of both parties to resolve any future conflicts between the two signatories via peaceful means. §o§lVII. §rThis concordant will remain valid until both Page 13: parties §nmutually agree§r to its abolishment. §o§l ~ ~ ~ ~ §rThese seven conditions must be upheld to the highest possible standard by both the Kingdom of Kaedrin and the Enclave of Haelun’or lest this partnership grow complacent and Page 14: ineffective in repairing the political damages sustained by western Anthos. It is the hopes of both parties that this concordat will at last allow for a just and stable dominion over the west so as to prevent the region being continually Page 15: terrorized by false beings such as the dark ones or druids. No longer shall a reign of terror prevail over the west led by such tyrannical, unscrupulous and anarchic demagogues. The concordat of Crimson and Silver - for a strong west, Page 16: Signed, §i§0§oKalenz Uradir, Sohaer of the Enclave of Haelun'or Delonna Aeléyèlsa, Medi’ir of The Enclave of Haelun’or Peter Chivay, King of Kaedrin ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Valah Tendencies Author: Dark_Necroman Type: Written Page 0: x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x Human Tendencies x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x Page 1: When a person laughs too much, even on stupid things, that person is suffering from depression. Page 2: When a person spends a long time sleeping as apposed to the average Valah, they are lonely. Page 3: When a person talks less and if he talks fast, the Valah is keeping a secret. Page 4: When a person cannot cry, they are weak in terms of willpower. Page 5: When a person eats in an abnormal way, the person is suffering from high tension. Page 6: When a person cries on little things, that person is softhearted. Page 7: When a Valah asks about you although that someone is busy, they love you. Page 8: Well as you can see, a lack of inspiration has led to me writing this book that may provide you with some mild entertainment for a short period of time. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Referendum. Author: Mithradites Type: Written Page 0: On this elven day Malinor has once again fallen to the marauding forces of Oren. It therefore is evident that the Old Princedom is no longer capable of providing a stable political and social environment to the mali'aheral and the denizens of Lin'evral. Page 1: The counts of mistreatment of the mali'aheral by the mali'ker and the princedom's leaders in conjunction with this failure of Malinor reminds us why Haelun'or of Asulon remained a separate entity to Malinor. Page 2: Before you sits a referendum for the separation of the mali'aheral from Malinor and the restoration of Haelun'or as the nation of Lin'evral. All mali'aheral above the age of fifty are permitted to vote in this referendum. Page 3: Name: As it appeared on ones citizenship application, if one remains on file. Age: Approximations are acceptable. Vote: Haelun'or/Malinor. Page 4: Name: Kalenz Uradir Age: 95 Vote: Haelun'or Page 5: Name: Iatrilemar Elervathar Age: 94 Vote: Haelun'or Page 6: Name: Delonna Aeléyèlsa Age: Somewhere around 110. Vote: Haelun'or Page 7: Name: Seth Calith Age: 331 Vote: Haelun'or. Page 8: Name: L. Sullas. Age: Older than you, Mr Uradir. Vote: Haelun'or. Page 9: Name: Silvos Sythaerin Age: Piss off. Vote: Haelun'or. Page 10: Name: Amras Yavelti Age: 102 Vote: Haelun'or Page 11: Name: Ev Ar'ahern Age: 118 Vote: Haelun'or Page 12: Name: Silir'ilume Age: Old enough. Vote: Haelun'or. Page 13: Name: Cil'ri Age: 263 Vote: Haelun'or Page 14: Name: Fern Telrunya Age: 53 Vote: Haelun'or Page 15: Name: Vallel'Yuln Aeléyèlsa Age: 78 Vote: Haelun'or Page 16: Name: Ionia Sullas Age: 52 Vote: Haelun'or Page 17: Name: Tamarien Arkeneas Age: 208 Vote: Haelun'or, I fight for the pride of the mali'aheral. Page 18: Name: Arahael Eloem Age: 72 Vote: Haelun'or Page 19: Name: Aerion Alfakyn Age: ~70 Vote: Haelun'or Page 20: Name: Amras'Tullum Age: I would suppose it is between 300 and 600. Vote: After having many conversations with the mali'aheral, I do not suppose my opinion will truly be required amidst the others. Nonetheless, I agree with them on "Haelun'or." Page 21: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Referendum passed. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: *A note to Faiz* Author: §b'Panther' Type: Written Page 0: Dear Faiz, Many thanks for telling me of that Panther fellow, I wish to reward you eventually for your good spy work. Think you can meet me in Adunia *Signed* King Dizzy Irongrinder ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: The Dreamer, The Lake, Friend or Enemy, and Imprint. -By Sofetios Page 1: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 2: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 3: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 4: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 5: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 6: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 7: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 8: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 9: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 10: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 11: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 12: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 13: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 14: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 15: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 16: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 17: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lament Evenstar Author: §b[Helmet on] Logan Garrison Type: Written Page 0: Lament for Evenstar Ne minuial tôl lû Ir tirich er-'îl gelair awarthannen Ir in-elenath gwennin. I 'îl thinna, i amar ú-dhartha. Am man darthon a linnon Nu galad hen fireb? Page 1: Eirien vi elenyr Enni e bain. Brethil nui mellyrn Enni e bain. Gwilwileth or alph Enni e bain. Tinnu aphada Chelluin Enni e bain. Page 2: I laiss e-mallorn ernediaid. El-lass dithen, el-lass fíreb Gâr chinnen. Ir dannatha? I-'îl gelair fîr. Si e gwanna Menel. Si gwannathon i amar Garel lass vi cammen. Page 3: *Seens like the poem was translated* At starfade a time comes When you see one brilliant star left behind When the starry host has departed. The star fades, the world does not wait. Page 4: Why do I linger and sing Under this fading/mortal light? Page 5: There is a daisy among the elanor blossoms To me it is fair. There is a birch tree under the mallorn trees To me it is fair. There is a butterfly above the swan To me it is fair. A spark/small star follows Sirius To me it is fair. Page 6: The leaves of the mallorn are numberless One tiny leaf, one fading leaf Holds my eyes. When will it fall? Page 7: The brilliant star is fading Now it departs the heavens Now I will depart the world Holding a leaf in my hand. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Wax Wings Author: aquaticsunnymoss Type: Written Page 0: *A blueprint is shown here of wings made of wax with hundreds of feathers attatched* "The Wings of the Creator" "These are the wings of the creator, an invention made by me Maletone. It is ment for humans to be able to Page 1: Fly and maintain flight for extend periods of time WARNING: Do not get to close to the sun the wax WILL melt. Now starts the notes of me, Maletone and the progress of my invention. Day 1: So far I have completed stage 1 Page 2: the idea itself, otherwise known as the brainstorming stage. I am currently writing in this journal explaining what the "Wings of the creator" are and how they work. Day 2: The wax has been melted in a small scale version and Page 3: Just needs to be molded currently. I am going to test it on rats and other specimens. Note: The wax is now molded and the feathers are being inserted into the wax begining stage one of testing. Day 3: The feathers have hardened into Page 4: the wax and I am sitting on the balcony with my rat ready to throw it off...Test 1 notes coming soon Notes: I threw him off and he flew two whole feet before falling he sustained minor injuries but is otherwise fine more testing to come. Page 5: *There is a diagram here showing the way wings work _________________X / / / / / / _________________Y X Lift = Y Drag Page 6: Test 2: The rat has now flown 4 feet and increasing, this time I altered how much wax was needed and how many feathers there were, less wax + more feathers = more distance! I can feel that I am close to something I just know it! Note: May need wax to Page 7: harden more... Test 3: Six feet....same recipie as last with less wax and hardened wax...begining human trials 1-3. HT: 1: Getting ready to jump...scared as nether but for engineering i must! Page 8: Note: Hit six feet...quite amazing but I must go further before ready. I am quite badly hurt though a broken ankle... HT: 2 Hit eight feet on this one it has been a month since I broke my ankle, I jumped from 10 feet and broke an arm...Another month of Page 9: waiting it seems.... HT: 3: I have completed my tests, this one turned out at 6 feet it seems the windier the day the better but I can't choose how the wind is on the day I jump Tim tae talk to ptah about a public trial. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Love's Dying Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Love's Dying When I sang to you in the morning, You answered me with love And the birds harmonised with my melody, As they flew in the sky above. I sang to you at noon, Page 1: When the bright sun burned the ground. You walked at my side, protected, By the love that we had found. In the afternoon, I played to you Beneath the shade of trees. Then I saw dark clouds approaching, Page 2: As your love cooled in the breeze. We listened to bells in the evening, When the long, grey shadows fell, Until I heard their ringing toll Our love's death knell. I sang to you at night, Page 3: And the melody echoed clear. For there was only emptiness Where you had left me, dear. As a dream dies swiftly, So my love has flown. Where once I heard a melody, Remains a single tone. Page 4: Yes, love has flown swiftly As the ending of a dream. At last the song is ended, And silence reigns supreme. May Aeriel watch over you... - Author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Feast of Spring Author: §b??? Type: Written Page 0: §7As the season of Anthos shifts to Spring, the citizens of Anthos hold feasts, balls, and other festivites to welcome the new season. Rebirth and renewal are celebrated across the lands. The Elves are most likely to shun the celebrations, as it - Page 1: §7represents something they cannot have, while Humans are most likely to embrace the holiday. Usually celebrated in conjunction with the Great Hunt. §7- Anonymous §8Copied by Rethu. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Great Hunt Author: §b??? Type: Written Page 0: §7During the Feast of Spring, hunters from all corners of Anthos gather together to take part in the sport of hunting beasts of the wild. During spring, the animal population is at its highest. Other crops such as carrots, potatoes and wheat are also - Page 1: §7consumed along with the meat. Kharajyr and Orcs are most likely to pick up their weapons for the hunt, while Halflings usually plant crops instead. - Anonymous §8Copied by Rethu. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Eastern Letter Author: §bTengoku Musuko Type: Written Page 0: To Sheriff Khagan My name is Tengoku Musuko, we've talked many times. I need a favor from you. Recently I am in need of a Tome on Geomancy. I happen to know you're skilled in the art. So if I may ask that you could write Page 1: up a tome? I am willing to pay up to 500 minas if that pleases you. *A Sigil of a lion* Tengoku Musuko ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: *A note* Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: Elorna, Lenniel'onn, I write this in the case that I do not have a chance to see you. I've left all my poetry and songs beneath this letter, and I've kept my lute here for safekeeping. I am heading North to join the forces gathered. Page 1: I love you both very much, Avern'len ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of Aegis Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Fall of Aegis The miasma in the north lingered ever more so. Galahar was evacuated and the cloud temple became our final stand. From the temple I shouted out into the crowds, summoning those who where chosen by the Nations as their champions. Page 1: Upon arriving to Laurelin, I called all of the champions into Dawns Bakery, where a secret entrance lay. The High Priestess handed out blessed armor pierced, enchanted in Aeriel's grace. To each of the champions. We then took a small passage, Page 2: into what was once the Laurelin Gauntlet. Entombed in a massive oak tree, lay Vardak's portal from the nether. The champions gaze into the portal and grip the hilts of their weapons tightly. I step out of the way Page 3: of the portal, clench my soulstone in my hand tightly and wish them good luck. As I vanish the brave few enter head first. - Spoken by Native in the Elf in the Deep Cold, 1351. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: THe Hungry Bunny Author: Pillan93 Type: Written Page 0: A hungry bunny once found the vegetable garden of a rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables. So the hungry bunny ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then he went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 1: The next evening the hungry bunny brought another bunny and then there were two hungry bunnies. They each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 2: The next evening the two hungry bunnies brought another hungry bunny and then there were three hungry bunnies. Each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 3: The next evening the three bunnies brought another bunny and then there were four hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 4: The next evening the four bunnies brought another bunny and then there were five hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 5: The next evening the five bunnies brought another bunny and then there were six hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 6: The next evening the rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables wondered what happened to his vegetables garden. He never guessed the six hungry bunnies hiding behind the fence ate his cabbages, his lettuce and carrots. But we know better do we not! ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: __Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__ Matron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients Page 1: for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery Page 2: or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space. Page 3: -Minor Cut (Matron) Simply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body. Page 4: -Headache (Aleya) Boil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk. Page 5: -Stomach Ache (Matron) Boil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly. Page 6: -Soreness (Aleya) Simply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot. Page 7: -Burns (Matron) Set your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere. Page 8: The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound Page 9: daily until the skin can finally reform. Page 10: -Fever (Aleya) Keep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Occupations Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: A Short List of Occupations - Architect - Assassin - Baker - Bard - Bartender - Blacksmith - Cartographer - Cook - Courier - Farmer Page 1: - Fisherman - Guard - Historian - Hunter - Innkeeper - Librarian - Locksmith - Matchmaker - Mercenary - Miner - Monster Slayer - Priest - Sailor Page 2: - Scribe - Shepherd - Slaver - Tailor - Writer - Original author unknown, scribed by the monks. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Language Tips Author: §bscharfjamie Type: Written Page 0: Tips for learning a Language: -Immerse Yourself in the Environment It is Spoken: If you do not understand a the culture from which a language sprung from, you will never be able to speak it as clearly as possible, and it will be much harder to learn. The Page 1: environmental factors affected the creation of the language, and the culture later developed the language further.For example, both the structures of the Elves are seamless, ingenious, and its people are learned; Such making the Elvish language that was Page 2: once spoken being melodious, seamless when speaking (No ‘rough’ sounds as in dwarvish.’), and giving it highly complex grammar, also shown in the buildings. I repeat my reasoning; In order to understand a language, you must understand a culture. Page 3: -Practice it: If you never practice a language, saying the syllables either to a friend or to yourself, you will not memorize vital parts of it, nor will you find it easy to speak once you actually have to put the language into practice. Page 4: -Travel to the place where it began: This is related to my first point. A story cannot be such a good read without proper understanding of a background; Such is the same with a language-it will not be as interesting,, nor will you notice the complexities Page 5: without a thorough background knowledge. -Learn with a friend: Nothing makes learning a language easier than having someone to share the burden when learning, which brings me to my next point. -Don’t learn from a book, get a teacher: Page 6: If you have a teacher, than you have an experienced practitioner of a language, and can catch you’re errors, and enlighten you about the little-known aspects of a language, which can sometimes be very helpful that a book can't teach you. Page 7: For example, a book can’t explain pronunciation well, so a teacher is best.-Live in the land that it is spoken: Nothing forces you to learn a language better than being stuck in a place where no-one understands you’re tongue,as you must learn it as a Page 8: baby does. Therefore, you will end up speaking it up as if it was you’re mother tongue. For example, when I was stranded in Dwarven lands after the death of my caretaker, Iwas forced to learn Dwarvish to do everything. Page 9: Now-adays, people speak Common far more well, common, but my point is not lost. -Have fun learning a language: If you can’t take the joy in learning a language, you will have no joy in speaking it. Have fun! ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: The Blood of Many: The Heart of One Page 1: With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit Page 2: unsuccessful ventures lead? Death and destruction. Decay of rebelions, and the downfall of freedom. And yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have failed, it takes Page 3: but one to succeed. Come to it, shall we say and abrupt end? Indeed, assassins shape the tides of history more than we know. And here you, reading, seeking, learning. What is it you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it Page 4: is true they are what hold us together _ And yet it is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move battlefields to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it Page 5: is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some where not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today Page 6: or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopless effort to combat the Undead forces. It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. It is high time we accept our history's motive and ally Page 7: ourselves with Iblees to bring salvation to our world. This is where out powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times to come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood splatter against the stone. Page 8: Rewritten by Leyu'Maehr Copied in Wondrous Writtings, Vear'Haven by Shen'in *Strange Numbers (5/25/2013) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal II Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: I have run out of space in my old journal... it is fitting that I would begin a new one at this time of my life. I can feel my baby preparing to be born. It should be any day now. I'm afraid... both of the pain, and of letting my child out into the Page 1: dangerous and unpredictable world. While I yet carry him, or her, he's safe from that. But on the other hand, this has been a long journey. One I am eager to be done with. Page 2: *rather clumsy drawings of tiny hands, dispersed with a few butterflies and designs for baby clothes fill the page.* Lenniel'onn. Healthy, green-eyed, red-haired boy. Our son. Page 3: Gavin may be taking over as my guide... I've already cut a branch from our birch to make a staff. Oz and Lenniel seem to get along quite well. He enjoys caring for him. Gavin says, and I fear it may be true, that Oz is only acting like that Page 4: because he still has feelings for me. I don't know what I'm supposed to do about that, it's not as though I've done anything to encourage him. And he has done nothing aside from being a pleasant friend. I miss Avery, though... he needs to return. Page 5: It would seem I've been robbed. I'm not sure when, exactly, I only just now noticed. I found a note in one of the drawers about a donation to the guild, and locks, and another one of those gold coins. And the necklaces Avery got me were gone. Page 6: The opal ones, at least, were left alone, which I'm thankful for because those were my favorite. But the ruby one, and the white crystal necklace have both been stolen. None of the books seem to have been bothered, at least... Page 7: I learned a bit about healing from Gavin. It seems most of it just has to do with common sense and being prepared. He also said I may be attuned soon. And I need to work on my staff. Page 8: Avern'len returned some time ago, and Lenniel'onn is walking now. Oz showed me to a ruin he and Gavin have taken over. There was a lovely beach on the way there, and we saw Bravepaw's new Elder tree. Page 9: Callax has given me the task of finding objects in the forest that represent Ceridwen and Cernunnos. I've decided on a piece of a spider's web from the Western forests, and an apple. And my staff is now complete. Page 10: *a few sketched birch leaves float across the page, accompanied by a single apple, a badly-drawn horse, and varying patterns for what appear to be stuffed toys in the shapes of small animals.* Lenniel'onn is a year old now. Page 11: There has been a strange attack... the same creatures that Avery was having visions of all those years ago. And this time I don't know where he is. But Lenniel'onn is safe. Page 12: So now I'm waiting for Callax... *a few more idle sketches of grass, mushrooms, and moths adorn the page* I'm not quite sure what to do about Oz. He's a good friend. I like his company. Lenniel'onn seems to like him. But Page 13: that might be the problem. I certainly hope Oz has gotten past things, it's been several years after all. But lately it's been hard to tell. Not that he's said anything of course. Simply the way he acts. Gavin may be right, and the wisest course is to Page 14: simply ease out of each others lives. I can't really justify that, though. As I said, he hasn't said or done anything. Although. With Avery's absence, Oz has spent more time with Lenniel'onn. As much as I like him, I don't want Page 15: Lenniel to regard Oz as more of a father than Avery. I'm not sure if he does. But if he does. That would be a problem... It would be simpler if Avery weren't away so much. And if Oz weren't so vague. Page 16: Last night was odd. A strange Valah, Ebs, and I buried a nameless corpse the Valah found. I hope it is a not of sign of things to come... and I hope whoever it was, did not suffer. It is quite a sad thought, to die without a name. When we had finished Page 17: that, there was a loud explosion and something fell from the sky and landed near the bridge to Lin'everal. It was mostly stone, but also ice, and was somehow on fire. We put the fires out, and took some pieces of the stone. The Valah said it must have Page 18: launched as an attack from somewhere, but I believe it is a fallen star of some kind. *a basic sketch of the fallen comet is here, as well as smaller sketches of a strange geode encrusted with gemstones* Page 19: Brother Shadow suggested I name my staff. I've no idea where to even start. He also said to think on a Grand Task. After a few days, it sort of struck me that Malinor doesn't have anywhere to honor their dead. Not that we have many dead, but in times of Page 20: violence... anyway, so I am considering growing a sort of cemetary. Though this would be more like a small grove where people can remember their loved ones. Perhaps burry them, if they wish. But a place of remembering and honoring the dead. Page 21: Things I'll need: Seedlings, bonemeal, logs, leaves, glow stone, mushrooms, flowers, gravel.... To do: get permission for space. Get supplies. Start building. Page 22: Avern'len is showing up less frequently... I'm worried about him. I occupy myself with my child. Lenniel'onn is two years old now. And with little bits of work. Sewing, my grand task... I want to write something, but it is difficult. Page 23: Lenniel'onn is nearly three now, and running around more than ever. Today has been a long day, though. I don't remember ever being so frightened before, except perhaps during Oceas's wedding... That was a very different event. I Page 24: went with Lenniel to the Delver's base. I knew it was a terrible idea at the time, yet there we were. He and Nienna's daughter started playing a game, and I lost sight of him. I must of searched around those tunnels for hours. It felt as though I was Page 25: going to lose my mind, I was so sick with worry. In the end, he was fine of course. But there's no knowing when he'll wander off again, and in a less friendly place. And Avern has not been seen in... almost a year. Page 26: *a few small sketches of roses and flowers fill the page, appearing to have been rather half-heartedly.* Page 27: The druid's grove is gone. The creatures from the north overtook it. I'm not sure where they've gone, but I can't have Lenniel so close. So we returned to the Delvers. They've taken us in, set us up with a room. I don't want to be here but there's Page 28: no other choice. Our room is very close to the entrance, though, so it's not so bad. And Lenniel seems to enjoy playing with Nienna's daughter, Eventa. He wanted to come here. I only hope the rest of the druids are alright. Page 29: I need Avery to come back. He's been gone nearly a year or maybe more. I need him. I need you kae'mayilu. I don't want to raise Lenniel alone, and now Gavin is trying to have his own input. I can't do this on my own. I need you, love. Page 30: I spent most of the day waiting by the shores near the Mali'aheral with the druids. Lenniel has gotten it into his head that Gavin is his Maln. This is exactly what I feared would happen with Oz, and it seems that through Gavin's meddling and Lenniel's... Page 31: need for a father, it's happened despite anything I may have tried. And now Lenniel wants me to love him, and Gavin was saying absurd things I don't even want to think about... I just need Avery. Page 32: *the outline of a beach and small hill, covered in trees fills the page.* *a single birch leaf is pressed between the pages.* Page 33: I have been attuned with nature and am now a full druid! Saviticus oversaw, and my totem is the Dove. It isn't quite what I was expecting, though I'm not sure what I did expect. But it seems fitting. Page 34: Avery is back! Page 35: The past few days have been rather interesting... Gavin and Avery apparently got into a fight. Then later Gavin apologised and gave Avery his sword as a token of his sincerity. And there was a moot held, and it seemed as Page 36: though Gavin would be removed from his seat as Arch Druid, but he was not. Instead, Kefi was made a second Arch Druid. Page 37: *wheat sheaves, birch leaves, owls, sparrows, and simple, curling flowers are sketched on this page* Page 38: I don't remember how long it's been since I picked this up last... Quite a bit has been happening, all worrisome. It seems we cannot have but a few days of peace. Let's see, where to start. Page 39: Some time ago, I met two strange men just outside the gate of Malinor. They were both wearing hoods, but one said his name was Torian, and the other may have been a mali'ker. They told me a man had been watching Lenniel'onn, and was probably a danger to Page 40: him. They wanted me to come with them to Adunia to confront this man. Then one of the Delver mages, Richard Tarus, walked past and said they were wearing undead robes, with the eye of Iblees. So I left to check on Lenniel, who was asleep on Samuel. Meta Page 41: followed me, apparently, and warned me of the men. Later that night Art got into a fight with them, and one of the men was captured. I don't believe much was learned from him. They knew my name, and Lenniel's, and of Page 42: our home in the Delver's village. Some time after that, I saw one of the hooded men on Samuel. He didn't do or say anything, but he pointed to my tree. I found on my bed... a severed finger, and a bit of cloth with a line from the poem I wrote Page 43: for Avern'len. I thought I'd lost between moving all my things so often. Somehow those men got a hold of it... I'm not sure what they're trying to accomplish, though. Lenniel had wandered off, so I paniced and thought he had been taken by Page 44: them, and went running over Malinor and Samuel looking for him. He was fine, but while I was in the tree trying to clean up the scene, a raving ikruan kicked him for no reason and broke his ribs. Thankfully we are right next to the Cloud Temple, so Avery Page 45: and I took him to the monks to heal. Avery and I spoke after that, and decided we needed to move again, where those men can't find us. Not long after, Avery returned from one of his trips to Abresi, saying he'd been Page 46: hired by some knightly order in Oren to be their personal bard. He seems very happy being in Abresi... Anyway, he also got us a house there, and everything was set up. So we showed Lenniel. He seemed to not mind it too much, but he's very young and it's Page 47: quite different from what he's used to. But the next morning when I return to the house, I find his leg had been cut open. He'd gotten out of the house somehow *the next few lines look very shaky, many are scratched out* Page 48: He was taken from the middle of the city and tortured by several men. They told him not to speak, and they'd be finding him again. I don't know if it's connected to the others. I don't know what to do. Nowhere Page 49: we have gone is ever safe. There is no home for the three of us that is both safe, and happy... I've run out of pages again, it seems. This one has lasted nearly six years, but it does not seem that long. Hopefully in my next book, I'll have better news. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Seasons Vol. II Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: I gripped my blade tighter the fools not knowing I was the Grand Knight of Oren, The second hand of the Emperor. I raised my blade in the air shouting “I am No Lordlin’ I am The one who sends ye to the nether!” We clashed for almost an hour the two Page 1: being better taught then I thought. I looked at my shield arm seeing it was gone turning my gaze to the Half-Elven man he was gripping his shoulder remaining silent as usual blood trickling down his fingers from the gash on his shoulder I left. As the Page 2: Human Bandit raised his blade once again to strike down at me I met his blade with mine and parried the blow. As I looked to my side the Half elven man was charging his blade held high. As he done so I took a position of the Upper hand Snake guard. As Page 3: he went to strike for my head my blade fell into his gullet I twisted and turned the blade as I let go of it the Half elven man now dying on the floor. His Ally shouting in rage as he raised his blade at me. I could do nothing but take the blow and Page 4: took a strike in the side of my chest grunting and looking at the man. My sight flashed and the next thing I knew, was an untameable amount of rage and fury. As I raised my hand and dashed to grab the man's face. He barely only six feet tall while I was Page 5: a full seven and no seeing my hand coming I grabbed his face shouting in rage words I do not even remember. But what I do remember is sticking my metal covered finger into his eye sockets and jaw. And applying all the force I have ever mustered in my Page 6: life to crush his skull. I remember hearing his cries of mercy, help, and agony. But I did not care I continued to do so until I heard a “Crack” and the bandit stopped moving and blood came out of his skull like a crimson creek. I stood for a Page 7: moment taking my Sword and shield into hand again. Only to collapse to my Knees looking down to the Merchant, and his wife the two happy yet horrified. I simply kneeled in blade my side bleeding as the couple got up and ran home. That day will haunt Page 8: me, and so will many others when unspeakable amounts of fury and rage took over cause of the scars you cause. You would simply burn with your cold, heartless, selfish burning winters. I continued my normal duties and tasks while Page 9: slowly, all by myself I slowly slipped into a rage filled insanity. Only to be temporarily saved by the sudden doom of Asulon. The duty to save the Emperor, the Empire and its people and the little family I had left of my Brother. Before I knew it I Page 10: was on a boat the H.M.S Godfrey the II the Emperor of the Horen Seas. And we sailed for weeks only to reach a small Island where we are at now. Without you... As I continued to do my duties things calmed down, the settlement was built, the people, Page 11: emperor and such were safe. And once again I began my decedent to the insanity of rage. But as I could feel it taking over she appeared. An Old friend and ally she greeted to me looking different in much more different garbs she would wear. Page 12: And told me of the tale of her banishment of her homeland and of the things she did to try to keep her people and families safe. I felt bad for her, an old friend of mine and told me of many pains, and sorrows we shared and all I could do is do what I Page 13: could do for any friend, offer them shelter and such. She took the offer but was not happy with it seemed. My days continued as normal as hers did and once again I had the annoyances of my Uncles wishes for me began courting again. I could feel Page 14: a breaking point coming...when it would happen though I did not know. Trying to stop my rage I sparred with the Recruits, friendly orcs, and fought the Hordes of Pigman until my body gave out. But still I felt the rage consuming my mind and heart. Page 15: As time went by I sat the edge of my bed several conversation went past on people telling me I am not the rage filled, half blood, oaf and monster many and myself claim for me to be. And how I told them they were wrong. These thoughts stung Page 16: the most but as I thought my Squire came in silently and gave me a notice. And left without a word I was curious to why he would do so and I took the letter and My eyes widened and began to be full of tears and I let out a shout of rage....and Sorrow. Page 17: The letter spoke of my Older brother, Duke Nicholas Silverblade the first. The only part of my family that is not extended and who truly cared for me was dead. I felt the breaking point coming I was about to go beyond a point of no return I looked for Page 18: my blade as I heard someone walk in their voice, gentle, calming and friendly. It was my friend I gave aid to. Her emerald green eyes, silver hair that flowed as if it was wind and her smooth and perfect colored skin. “U...Uthor? Are you alright, what Page 19: happened?” She walked over slowly sitting next to me looking me me worried. At first I pondered why one with her beauty would worry about a monster as Me but I told her the fate of my brother, and the last ten years of sorrow of the Page 20: deaths of my family members and loved ones. She shaked her head sighing “I am so sorry Uthor, but at least you can hope they are in a better place” I simply nodded to her “Aye, Elene I can.... But now my family is doomed” She tilted her head looking at Page 21: me “How so?” I looked at her with a slight annoyance as I told her this a time before “I am a Half blood, a giant of one, an oaf and a monster of rage and now its is my duty to make sure I have heirs to carry on my brother , fathers and grandfathers Page 22: legacy. Who on earth would try to love one of me?” She blushed slightly and reached for my hand grabbing is softly speaking as gentle as her grasp. “W...w....I...Would Uthor.” I looked down at her looking shocked and surprised. I Page 23: remained speechless as I felt some of the rage, fury and sorrow slowly leave as I pondered is the emotion that drove me to this my savior as well? As I remained speechless her face reddened even more looking down and letting go of my hand “I...I am Page 24: sorry Uthor...I Did-” I chuckled and took her hand back. “Elene, I have told you of what I am, if ye are willin’ to try to love such as me, I will not deny one as beautiful and carin’ as ye” as I said those words I already felt more....calm. She smiled Page 25: and wrapped her arms around me resting her head upon my shoulders. And now once again I feel like the one I wished to be and I have hope for myself, my Family and my House. And this time I will not let anyone tear it away from me. Page 26: I Roy Uthor Silverblade, First of my Name, Grand Knight of Oren, Lord of House Silverblade and now I guess...Duke of Furnestock. Can say I have returned from my trip from insanity and I am ready to do my duties and defend the Children of Horen Page 27: and their allies. The Seasons have changed and so have I, I am ready for the new foes and allies to come now. For Winter Silverblade, in her memory, for there is nothing left of her spirit in this world. ~Roy Silverblade ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dervas Codex I Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §l§r§l§kTatastasastatastsa §r§lSent Ya-ikte Jegaaz §r §nTranslated§r §nBy:§r Kiror Yemerdorn §l§kAsasasasasasasas Page 1: §lPart I The Origin of the Dervas Page 2: §n§r§o"It would come that my brother partaken a dangerous route, having separated from the Hanseti, their land, Trinskiril; was long often yearned for. We traveled easterly, stubborn we were. The Duerrum Warband led us on our fist steps, infancy cooed Page 3: §owith each breathe we exhaled in the arctic wasteland we travelled, but into adolescence we developed. Markedly as a juvenile would do, our frustration of travelling into nothingness caused us to rebel against our Chieftain. Boag Duerrum was an elder, Page 4: §ofrustrated with the calls of the more youth-like within his Warband and stepped down ceremoniously." §r - Kiror Duerrum §lT§rhe Dervas were one of few families who had separated from the Hanseti in the land of Trinskiril, which Page 5: was modern-day Kingdom of Hanseti, their departure coincided with the war with Iblees in Aegis. In Asulon, the populations within Trinskiril had multiplied with little to no competition for the fertile land and enabled many families to grow to larger Page 6: proportions. As the fertile land became worn, much of the Hanseti had realized that their multiplying would come to risk the peace held within. Realizing this, the fathers and leaders of families convened a meeting to discuss what they felt may happen for Page 7: the generations to come. Realizing that if the entirety of the families remained, then as years pass, the land would become few to hold and more people would vie for said lands. With this realization, some of the families volunteered to migrate in search Page 8: of other fertile lands afar from Trinskiril. §lT§rhe Dervas was a conglomeration of families to be accurate, drawing their ancestry to Urguan. The Dervas were of height between an Aegis Dwarf and Human, as the curse from Iblees Page 9: had lesser power upon them. The Dervas formed clans, sharing a mutual interest in their welfare and thus clan elders would vote a central authority figure called a Chieftain. The Dervas preferred boreal forests decorated with pinewood and hilly terrain, Page 10: their camps were first of wood and dried leathers, but they would later institute stone into their architecture. The Dervas often times formed warband militias, spears and axe common as well as wicker and laminated wood shields. Page 11: §lT§rhe account above described the transition of power amongst the migrating group of Dervas, also called a '§nWarband§r'. The Dervas were one preferring peace amongst kin, hardly relying on violent change, having respect for social honor and Page 12: the chosen authority figures. When the meeting, known as '§nThe§r §nSecession§r §nMarch§r' was convened, it was Boag Duerrum who had raised the first Warband to separate from Trinskiril. Much to the chagrin of those who have scribed the histories, Boag Page 13: made a grave mistake in the direction he chose to lead the Warband towards. Having sent the First Warband east, he had the Dervas trek through colder regions and harsher climates, eventually having a mutiny on his hands. As the quote illustrates, the Page 14: mutiny was not violent, but rather a ceremony that would demote his leadership and promote another to Chieftain. That person was Baaz Baradun. §lB§raaz Baradun was described as a man of modest and foreboding appearance, muscular and brawny. The Page 15: Baradun were known for being stoic and especially strong. In their times in Trinskiril, it was their clan elders such as Rornrimm the Timber and Gurad the Tall who had developed, as lumberjacks and militia-men, a unique way to fashion their axes to be Page 16: thrown great distances and particularly light-weight. The Baradun earned nicknames, such as Thrown Axe due to this and were sought out for their brawn. The Baradun would suggest that the viable route would be to head northward and did so. Page 17: §lT§rhe trek northward had bore them from a tundra, taiga, and arctic land towards a more temperate and wooded one as they encountered the lands that eventually would be the grounds of the capital of Arethor in modern-day. The migration of the Dervas Page 18: would last for approximately fifty to sixty years and the leadership of the Baradun will wane as they neared the strait now commonly known leading into the Alrasian Sea. Another mutiny, against the Baradun, was proposed by a few Dervas suspicious Page 19: of the prolonged relationship, as hidden as it could be, between Baradun and a clan named Sundur. Such relationship was not simply of brotherhood, but rather it was the Baradun giving ear to how the Sundur had dabbled with the magicks. Page 20: §lPart II Baradun-Sundur Conspiracy Page 21: §o"It would seem one clan spoke of commanding stone, what is a stone to a man of clay? Stone is rigid, if anything, it is stillborn whilst clay may shape itself to work, sweat, and labor. Stone is but a weapon in the hand of clay, but as much as clay Page 22: §omay shape a mouth to speak, stone cannot shape an ear to heed such spoken words. Tarrying in the unknown the Sundur have done, dabbling in magicks to disrespect what nature ordained for what it is made of." §r- Borimm the Naysayer Page 23: §lA§rs evidenced by the excerpt above, the longer that the Baradun were leading the Warband northward, the more Dervas had begun to speak between each other and raise suspicions of the friendship between Baradun and Sundur. During the turn north Page 24: under Baradun leadership, a Dervas by the name of Ovdun shared the idea of his magic, of speaking magical chants toward a stone carved to fill the engraved space with a certain reply it must give forth to master's command. Baaz Baradun had felt intrigued Page 25: by such an idea, but duly worried that the Dervas would see such magic as something to be left untouched, he refused to admit his friendship publicly with the Sundur and gave the Sundur a nickname he would refer to them, the Keldaghs or '§nEngravers§'§r'. Page 26: §lK§reldagh was a name to allude to the process the Sundur had gone through to initiate runes to take their commands, they had to first carve into stone the letters that would form sentences of the reply that the Sundur expected runes to give forth Page 27: when they called commands. Runes can be carved from any material, however certain ores, earthenware, and materials may be able to reply with specified commands pertaining to traits of that material. The engravings of letters into stone when left as they Page 28: are are simply something to be read, requiring one knowledgeable in being able to speak in a certain form and possess knowledge of the threads of magick from within the Void. Such knowledge was relayed to the Sundur through the Wandering Wizard as he Page 29: granted the Dervas passage through the Verge with the rest of the Eight Families that led eventually to the arrival to Trinskiril. §lA§r rune is left without master until a reply is commanded to be given when such masters of the Rune, or '§nVaskaaz§r' Page 30: is made proper for that rune to hold. Such Keldaghs would know readily the reply he ordains the stone to hold and gives it forth; filling the engravings an imbued discoloration. Runes are known to have effects when one nears it, stronger upon one Page 31: unintelligent of what is read from the rune; these effects vary depending on what the rune would perform in it's obedience to the master who commands. Runes can be given a variety of tasks, those found strung about Asulon will attest to this as different Page 32: effects are felt and if one becomes a Keldagh; will learn what reply the rune gives which his words are heeded. §lT§rhe Sundur had felt it imperative to befriend the Baradun during their ruling so that they may find shelter from possible Page 33: hatreds in their involvement with the magicks, promising Baaz himself runic knowledge and runes to do his bidding. The Sundur during the beginning of the northern trek were relatively safe behind closed doors and nom de plumes, but no secret remained safe Page 34: for long amongst the Warband. The culture was open, collective, thus drawing dislike towards secrecy and incestuous politicking. It was to no surprise that the learning of Baaz's friendship with the Sundur grew, firstly knowing them as scribes pledging Page 35: their pen in hand to Baaz, but then also to their dealings with the Vaskaaz. §lM§rore time would pass, the Alrasian Strait being close at this time as Baaz expressed dying wish to have two grand statues erected to stand testament of Page 36: the distance traversed by the Dervas under Baradun leadership. The two statues were representative of Orgud and Tuvald Baradun who throughout the Second Warband, proved wizened speakers and warriors protective of the Dervas. Baaz Baradun himself died Page 37: of old age after crossing the Alrasian Strait, named by the Dervas '§nThe§r §nStrait§r §nof §r§nBaradun§r', which began a tumultuous period in the history of the Dervas. Page 38: §l Part III The Dervas Split Asunder Page 39: §lA§rs described before, the transfer of leadership was one of ceremony during the transfer of the First to Second Warband. However, the peace was shaken as clans squabbled over the transferral of power due to the Sundur stating that power should pass Page 40: to the next Baradun in line; thus ignoring the democratic element. Many clans began to split into two parties, one wishing for tradition to be respected and the other, Sundur included, demanding dynastic rule. The feud grew hostile after a clan, named Page 41: Gilthic, threatened separation and guerrilla warfare against the Sundur after the exposed tombs having been gutted with clay; stating the Sundur as responsible. §lS§ruch was the discovery of Luh-maaz Vaskaaz, or the Page 42: '§nRune§r §nof§r §nClay§r §nRending§r', a sinister rune that affirmed to many of the Dervas that the Sundur had not only dabbled with the magicks, but rendered such dabbling despicable with the intent to desecrate. These tombs were excavated and realized Page 43: that a common trait amongst the desecrated tombs were that they belonged to those who vocally distrusted the Sundur. Many of the clans grew angered and insulted that the Sundur committed such acts. This sparked what was known as the Lah'tek Lumotaaz, or Page 44: the '§nExile§r §nof§r §nthe§r §nHexing§r'. §lT§rhe clan that would pursue action first against the Sundur were the clan Gilthic. Tound Gilthic, the clan elder, conspired with smaller clans and their elders to continue to speak out against a Third Page 45: Warband under Baradun leadership, taking their able-bodied people to march northward along the mountain rim around the Alrasian Strait, finding the dark pine forests and founded Myrey; a rebel camp. §lA§rs the civil war Page 46: begun, the Gilthic engaged the Sundur during their labors and particularly whilst separated from the main mass of the Dervas along the Strait, rifts in the Dervas people were becoming apparent and cooperation amongst clans was strained. Page 47: The Baradun were dealing with their grief upon Baaz's death, the Sundur had lost their tit to suckle from for protection, smaller clans questioned each other's allegiance to whom and what for. §lT§rhe Sundur had spent much time laboring to develop Page 48: Vaskaaz that were beneficial to the Baradun, such as the Bila'otsa Vaskaaz or the '§nRune§r §nof§r §nHardening§r', that enabled Baradun soldiers to become capable of withstanding attacks from man and beast. The Rune of Clay Rending was a selfish Page 49: endeavor in their tinkering, but had no earnest use in open battle. What came about from their realization that they must gain an open hand in battle was the devising of the Vaskaa Samaaz, or the '§nFerrum§r §nWardens§r'. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Worst day. Author: Knyghtfalcon Type: Written Page 0: The Worst Day One day while trying to get a job, I stumbled across a man gettting ready to open his shop. He would be selling the usual things, wood, food, and ale. I knew that this man would need a worker so we discussed a job, but he decided he didn't Page 1: want to give me one. I was astonished, and disappointed. I left the shop in search of another job. I came across the king, and asked if I could work for him. He said yes, and I was excited. He told me to get wood for him, so I set off on a journey to find Page 2: a tree farm. I found one, got the wood and delievered it to the king. But I did not recieve pay. I figured it was fine to not recieve pay because it was the king, but I knew I needed money, so I set off once again for another employer. After days of Page 3: walking I came across an orc camp. I knew the orcs were dangerous, but thought that they might offer me a job. I walked in the camp and saw a large orc, and asked him for a job. I didn't understand his response, but he pulled out an orcish blade and swung Page 4: at my head. I dodged the first swipe, and turned around to run. Suddenly, an arrow hit me in the neck and I fell unconsious. I woke up on a frozen over lake, my body drenched in icy cold water. I was stripped of my leather clothes and food. Two orcs Page 5: stood over me, yelling things that I could not understand. They spit on the ground next to me and rolled me into the lake water. I began to drown and they pulled me back out. Then one stabbed me, threw me back in and pulled me back out. I thought they Page 6: wanted money so I have them 100 minas, and they left. I knew then, to never talk to orcs. THE END ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Captain's Log Author: SirNublet Type: Written Page 0: Day 1-Been out to sea for days, haven't found a single ship. I'm slightly worried. Day 2-Found a trader ship today. Our crew quickly took care of it. Found quite a bit of gold and jewels. Day 3-The lack of fruits and vegtables Page 1: is wearing down the crew. I'm worried that they won't be able to get us back to port. Day 4-Found another boat today. Unfortunately, it was some sort of Orenian fighter. They fired some bolts at us from a far, and the hull was breached. We Page 2: retreated. I want to get home now. *the next few pages are ripped out* Day 498-Only about a fourth of the crew is left. That deal that we made with those Dwarven Slavers didn't go through.... They betrayed us. We are Page 3: currently trying to sail somewhere-anywhere. Day 499-We ran into a storm. Damn, a huge one to. As I write this I am sitting in my cabin while the crew is bailing out the water. I am praying to all the deitys that we live. Page 4: Day 500-The lookout saw land today. A shore, and we are heading for it. I am currently looking out my door to the crew, bailing and rowing as fast as they possibly can. I look over to the shore, and I see large rocks sticking out and we are almost upon it Page 5: ...... *blobs of ink are spilled onto the page* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal Entry Author: Alexander_Wh Type: Written Page 0: :::Journal of Aengoth::: With each passing day I grow more and more depressed. I feel as if I know the reason now, it is lonliness. Ever since I lost my adopted brother, Hroki Stonebow, I have felt someone alienated from Dwarven Society. Not by the Page 1: dwarves, but by myself. I hope that by following and meeting Farren's standards I will once again be able to honestly call the dwarf lands home. Yet, at the same time I feel the pull of Salvus. If I could I would attempt to help it, yet no longer can I. Page 2: The reason being is I don't want to serve in a military force, and I don't think there is anything else I could offer to Salvus. I have made the attempt to, but with each attempt I grow more and more... distant and dissapointed. My most recent effort in Page 3: light of Grand King Thorin Grandaxe weighs heavily, for I know I cannot meet the task he requires of me, yet another task I wanted to do yet failure showed itself in my path. I've sought many fresh starts, even recently I joined the Delvers hoping it Page 4: would bring some of the joy and happiness I am sorely missing in my life. Yet I cannot forget my past ambitions and failures. I don't know what to do, no path seems possible. I can't find myself a home with the Dwarves, Salvians, or a new group. Perhaps Page 5: I was meant to be one who wanders aimlessly. How sad is it, that even now I write in a journal confessing my depression. Oh the younger me would laugh and jeer at my weakness of spirit. Maybe.. maybe I am a relic of Asulon, which was meant to die with it. Page 6: ((09/07/2013)) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: [!] Thank You Author: Bipolar_Juice Type: Written Page 0: --- | | | | == == | | | | | | | | | | \ / | | Page 1: Thanks for your things. ~~ Dorvaar The Unending Thief ~~~ ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mechanic Orange Author: gorgo_empire Type: Written Page 0: Anthony Burgers --------- A Mechanical Orange ------------------ Page 1: Part One: Lexas' World There they sat at the Corona Bar of Milk, the friends Lexas, George, Peter, and Bright. After chuging down their 'special' milk they go out for a night of uber violence. Lexas gets caught and is sent to the dungeons for fourteen Page 2: elven years. Well he gets out by trying out this Lewdowigo treatment, which makes him scared o' violence and music. After he's let back out everyone hates him, except for is pet snake and an old man. But PLOT TWIST, the old man was the fellow he wronged Page 3: a few years back. So anyways Lexas tries to commit suicide but fails. THE END ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Gavernach Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Gavernach Authored by: §rLaurina the Lovely Page 1: §lT§rhe Gavernach is a large mutated fish that today roams the ocean around the continent of Anthos. As an asexual beast, the Gavernach lays from three to five eggs in it's lifetime. These eggs are about six feet high and three feet wide. They lay Page 2: their eggs in random patterns, typically incubated within small deep sea vents. On birth, the fish is a little smaller than the egg from whence it came; weighing ninety pounds approximately. §lT§rhe Gavernach is a beast that will grow in size at a Page 3: fast pace. Two weeks into it's life, the Gavernach will develop scales of a rough, sharp texture. Within a month, the Gavernach will develop teeth of carnivorous type. Within six months of it's lifespan, it will have developed a protruding appendage that Page 4: resembles a hanging lantern. The life expectancy is approximately fifty to sixty years, but most do not live to full longevity due to toxic taints built up within it's organs; their guts slowly melting from the acidic fluid and causing it to die. Page 5: §lO§rnce having reached it's full size, the Gavernach can be measured to be roughly twenty feet long and seven feet wide; weighing two tonnes approximately. The scales along the back and dorsal fin are each unique from Gavernach to Gavernach. The Page 6: colors vary from black, red, blue, green, and yellow being a rarity. The patterns of scales hold no congruency, each being unique, are solid as stone and each being the size of a human skull. The scales are ensnared against rough flesh underneath and the Page 7: scale cannot be removed until after it's death. The Gavernach's teeth are numbered exactly sixty-four, being carnivorous and making quick work on prey that it bites. The lantern-like appendage has the ability of being muscularly driven back against it's Page 8: forehead and contains an oddity; a sort of 'kidney-stone' that is bioluminescent. §lT§rhe Gavernach is an omnivore, though mainly sating hunger with flesh than seaweed and other oceanic plant-life. The Gavernach is an aquatic lifeform Page 9: tending to reside in the deepest depths of the ocean, but occasionally surfaces along beaches; causing fisherman tales to be told of Gavernachs attacking shepherds and their flocks. §lO§rne such tale was recorded off the coast of Greymarsh, Page 10: a tale describing the Gavernach as well as it's predatory acts. The Gavernach typically moves itself in swift motions, taking bites and retracting to turn about again and repeat the motions; relying on blood loss to weaken and immobilize prey. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: These Words Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: Foreword This book is originally from Asulon, and was first found on the Island of Armaluna, in the Bards College's Library. It was rest- ored and brought to Anthos by Elorna Avern. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Page 1: This song was written for my beloved wife, Kyra. Though we will never have children... It matters not. We are rich in happiness. Words are my children and you, my inspiration. ~~~~~~ These Words, My Love Page 2: My pen pierces the page and Impregnates her with my thoughts. She nurtures my mind in A womb of poetry, Kept deep inside her, Those memories I'd long forgot. A preservation of distant, Yet vivid imagery, Page 3: Nested within the warmth Of her embrace, Are the comforts of Melancholic, younger days The wind on my back, The sun in my face, Rereading my past in New yet nostalgic ways, The previous moments that I can't replace, Page 4: These words, my children, Bring me back, to that special place. ~Griffith du Mont, Grand Maestro and Husband ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: To William Author: Yopplwasupxxx Type: Written Page 0: Dear Son, I am Horen V, your father. I am sending this letter because you should convert to the Old Faith and give Derick Rovyk all your iron because he is the best. You should also give him emperorship, because he is best With lots of love, Horen U ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ent Legend Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: Foreword This book is originally from Asulon, and was found in the Druid’s Grove of Elandriel. It was brought to Anthos and preserved by Elorna Avern. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Legend of the Ents Page 1: The Ents are mysterious creatures that were found within the forests of Aegis, and now in Asulon. Little is known about them, but they are often found near sacred groves or ancient trees, keeping them protected and free of disruption. But the tale of the Page 2: first Ent is interesting in itself. It is said that the Aspects granted ancient and wonderful power to a certain tree older than time itself. This tree, far wiser than the entire forest, yearned to protect his kind, but could not do much Page 3: from within the confines of his roots. So, he waited for the stars to align, and produced a seed of gold, and let it fall to the foot of his gargantuan trunk to sprout. Through the course of many moons, this seed grew until it became a Page 4: tree half as large as its father. However, it found that its roots were not bound in the soil, and so it walked. It roamed the forest, finding purpose under the gentle guidance of the Eldertree. The Ent soon found humans attempting to fell an ancient oak, Page 5: which cried out in agony. Letting out a roar, the great being assumed its role as guardian of the forest, and tore through the men with unforgiving vengeance. And such is the story of the first Ent. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Disquiet Dead Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Disquiet Dead §rAuthored by: Sauros Alanbataar Page 1: §lB§roth the wilderness and the darkness doth flourish, as if Spring has arisen in full bloom. It would seem many a hunter has made their way to the tavern and markets with coats like odd suits worn across the shoulders, the inquiries seem to be the Page 2: same; much has changed in the environment since first beaching onto Asulon. The hunters seem like oracles as they share their new-glory stories across the many tables as they gamble, drink, and show what game they've tracked recently. Page 3: These poachers both for profit and for their own guarantee of living their fullest years exclaim mightily of how it would seem the fauna is evolving; creatures rising and falling. They choke on their liquor as many people attempt to get the huntsmen to Page 4: divulge where he has gathered such exotic pelts. §lW§rithin the unknown that lies in those deepest forests, the densest jungles, the most arid of deserts is forces that seem to concot the life forms and sends them as to be observed and Page 5: adaptations judged. What many may not realize upon sighting such eccentric and exotic pelts are that they belong to creatures just newly discovered; as said creatures tarry no longer within the unexplored and venture into lands markedly touched and Page 6: stepped upon by human, dwarf, orc, and elf. These huntsmen hide behind the smirk at the lavishing of many demanding such pelts for money and more, knowing that they've become the first to cross paths with species not known to inhabit Asulon. As they Page 7: relish in the bathing of respect, wonderment, and intrigue; they know that the migrating wolves and ocelots will soon become increasingly sought after and hunted as more and more migrate into areas of more passing and inhabiting. Much to the chagrin of Page 8: these same huntsmen, their short bows and longbows sit rather unused as they ponder upon the dissapearance of what many called blazes or 'fire-spits'. §lI§rn one such tavern, close to the Cloud Temple, one huntsman describes his account Page 9: of something of a more alarming issue. With a flurry of hand gestures and inoculating onomatopoeia, he describes how alongside a greenhorn juvenile, he and his partner had been caught by surprise at the tenacity of the dangerous creatures Page 10: known as the Disquiet Dead. With his left hand, he rolls up the sleeves of his leather tunic with fingers encrusted with animal fat as he reveals the scars held close to the shoulder-blade. He bears a grimace as the leather rubs coarsely across the scar Page 11: tissue, yet keeps his composure as he notices the purveyors of such a wound; the tavern filling with gasps and bemoaning of these Disquiet Dead. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Raglin's Journal Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: Raglin's Journal In this journal, I'll be relaying the events that transpire whilst owning this book. Page 1: Day 1 Well, I've moved into Baldir's barony with my wife, Kalra. We're really trying our best to help out with things. Tanith is as sweet as ever, and now that they've a child, it seems they could do with any protection they could get. And I'd love to Page 2: help. Recently there were bandits that slipped into the area, I shooed them off, severely injuring one of them. Walls need to be reinforced. Currently we're working on the second floor of the keep, and the ravine down under. Hopes are up about it. Page 3: Day 2 We've begun work upon the Edgehand Hall. It's looking much better than the one in Kal'Azgoth, already. Tanith's decorating skills are unmatched! Hopefully she'll be up for assisting me with the Hall, soon. The Keep is being Page 4: brought up, doubling it in size. We've a whole new floor dedicated to residents, including children. Aye, Tanith made quite the childrens' room. Perhaps one of these days, I'll have a wee lad of my own. Day 3 Well, things are going Page 5: well! We've started brewing in the keep, and I'll be honest, it's not bad! I call it, Edgehand Delight. Tanith is bein' a dear with helpin' me. So nice to have such a helpful lass around th' place. Wee Geralt beh growin' well! He'll be bigger than me! Page 6: Day 4 Things are going well. The clan hall is coming along nicely. Yet, I'm still hunting for kin. I hope we find more soon, it's a shame to see just Borin and myself around. Day 5 I've been writing a lot, lately. I think it's just Page 7: because it soothes me. I've been delving into the history of Runesmithing. Perhaps something will come of it, eventually. Day 6 I may have been getting ahead of myself with this baron business. I feel rightly bad about doin' so Page 8: much without Tanith and Baldir's approval. I hope that they don't respect me any less. But in other news, the forge has been made, and the outline for the dining hall and library completed. Lookin' good. Day 7 Page 9: Wow, things are so different than they used to be. I've acquired quite the promising lad as a bodyguard. He's doing well. The Clan Hall is looking grand as ever, as well. Hopes are up that Tanith will set to work soon. I'll not rush her. The poor lass has Page 10: so much to take care of, as it is. I really do love the Toovs. I hope my stay shan't be cut short by anything. I've acquired a new wardrobe. Utilizing wolf-fur, some coarse cloth, and chainmail. It looks nice, and it's quite comfortable. Not to mention, Page 11: it'll stop a strike or two decently enough. Baldir and the Rose seem to be amidst something crucial. Something partaining to the Wilds.... I'll not pry. It's the Rose's business, and however buddy-buddy I may be, I'm no true lad of theirs. Perhaps, if I Page 12: haven't already, I'll earn my permanent keep amongst the tales of the Roses. But for now, my clan is my soul priority. Day 8 By Yemekar's beard, something horrible has surpassed. I found Kalra, mere hours ago, a dagger buried in Page 13: her back. I don't believe I've cried such as I did for many a year. This is twice I've lost my love. Athani before, now Kalra? It seems me love life is cursed. I buried her in the dwarvish mountains, where she belongs... Day 9 We were camped Page 14: outside the Teutonic Order's base the other day. Held firm in trenches, awaiting their approach. They never came, so we pulled out. Craldus is looking to be a promising man. Perhaps I'll make him officer when the time comes. Page 15: Day 10 Lately I've been gathering materials to raise the walls of the barony. Perhaps it'd keep more bandits out. That, and the guards I'll soon have amongst my military will ensure our safety. So that another event such as Kalra's death won't come to Page 16: pass again.... Day 15 The battle over the Dreadfort passed mere days ago. It was hard-fought, and I took an arrow to the shoulder. Damn good thing I had some plate armor. Day 16 Page 17: I've been reading deeply into runesmithing, I've been scouring the dwarven library, as well as my own. The art's inner workings are starting to form in my mind, but I've a ways to go, yet. Day 17 I have examined the inner workings of Page 18: certain magics. The workings of flame seem to draw me in close, but not so much as electricity. Day 18 I've crafted a mask of sorts. Created from an ebon metal, it has a magic glass set into the eyesockets, giving it a blue glow. It Page 19: serves as an intimidating piece. And quite stylish, at that. Day 19 I've considered tattoos, dwarvish markings and the like. Hm. Never know. Day 20 I've found two more distant Edgehand Page 20: relatives, who will be moving in soon. It's so good to find more of my kin. Day 21 I've written down a list of possible magical teachers in electricity evocation, if I can't figure out this runesmithing yuckits. Day 25 Been working a lot. Little else. Page 21: Day 30 I met a new friend, Faindel. A kind old man, he has quite the way about him. He speaks in riddles, and odd tongues at times...But I like him. A sensible chap. Day 31 I told stories with Baldir, today, to the Silverblades. Even gave one of their Page 22: lads a memento; a bear claw. Yeah, yeah. Bjorginar and all that. But that was years ago. Besides, I have quite the collection of other, more interesting items. Day 32 I often wonder if I'm getting too old for prancing about, adventuring. Pah. I'm only Page 23: 315 years old. Hiebe is what, 800? I've got a ways to go. Day 33 Well, I've been hunting for books and more information on the inner-workings of Arcanic magic. But like Faindel said, sometimes you just need to go out into the world and find it yourself.. Page 24: Day 34 The forge is going well. A bit dark. Day 35 Aengoth has joined me in my studies of runesmithing. I reckon before long, we'll be practicing it. Day 36 Page 25: Pain. So much. I can't remember when I last branded myself with the markings of runes. I'll reveal them, soon. Day 37 ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: TheCleaningCrew Type: Written Page 0: The hand is ready! Come by to pick it up in an Elven day. I'm going on a trip. -Gooms ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orders Author: people884 Type: Written Page 0: All Herenden men are called to Gren. Failure to respond to this message shall be punished with imminent death. ~Commander William Westfall of Gren ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Ruhn Author: TheNander Type: Written Page 0: * The book is written in fine calligraphy. * ((http://tiny.cc/ruhn)) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Haelun'orSchismI Author: Eenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: §l The Haelun'or Schism: Volume I §r§o by Lucion Sullas Page 1: §l§lT§rhe history of Asulon is known to be rich with wars, political usurpations, monstrous drakes, and the rise and fall of nations. However, one history that eludes most modern non-mali' aheral us the secret history of Haelun'or, and its many trials and Page 2: tribulations. One such excerpt (to take from a vast swathe) is the Haelun'or Schism: a short, and unusual, period of unstability in the motherland. In this three volume series, one will discuss the turbulent period for the benefit of future citizens. Page 3: §lT§rhe elhaelun'or of Asulon was, in this period, ruled by the echillan'thilln--the Silver Council. Much like its Malinorian contemporary, member were chosen by those whome were deemed worthy by the current council members--the okariran. Page 4: Two of these counsellors would begin a chain of events eventually causing the one, and only, demagogic political usurpation in mali'aheral history. Their names were Elli'siol, the Okarir'layun, and Nelecar, the Okarir'sil. Page 5: §lF§rrom the very inception of the two working together, friction between their personalities was evident. Nelecar was a soldier with a great, and admirable, dedication to the purity of his kin. His efficient, thought admittedly extreme, methods of Page 6: allowed for a distinctly effective military forve that has yet to be seen again within the walls of the mali'aheral. Ellir'siol was an artist, and an architect. Her mesmerising design of the Haelun'or residential district was one of the finest examples of Page 7: classical revivalist mali'aheral architecture available, and is still emulated to this day. Touting overtures of peace, wisdom, and forethought, she strove only for what can be percieved as 'the greater good' in regards to the motherland. Page 8: §lD§respite their own good instentions, there were many obvious faults in their actions throughout their years in the service of the cihi'thilln. Nelecar was not a forgiving mali. When a single, minor wrong was committed, he would often act harshly Page 9: towards the perpetrator. One such case involved an insolent mali'aheral who refused the Okarir's demands, and was summarily locked in a cell for nearly a month as was the main issue of the coming schism. Ellir'siol, however, was by contrast far too Page 10: forgiving of wrongdoers. She often pressed for impure mali'aheral to be re-intefrated to society, and those whose ideals were not congruent with Larihei's vision were protected by her delicate, and clever political machinations. Page 11: Retrospectively, conflict should have been predicted. This is but a tale of two mali'aheral incapable of compromise, and such shall be shown in the second volume. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: [[Description]] Author: SirSmithers Type: Written Page 0: *Upon the old, battered wooden table sits a series of iron cogs of varying height, width and thickness. Each and every one of the strange ribbed wheels is decorated with intricately carved spirals and swirls. There are slightly more than twenty cogs in Page 1: all, each one the same size as one of the cogs that were previously laid upon the brightsteel anvil in the Elefer'bilokal workshop. The design of the gears has obviously been improved upon; each gear shines in the light like a mirror, buffed and polished Page 2: to a finish reminiscent of the unparalleled craftsmanship of the Mali'aheral. The gears are fabricated out of a wrought iron, making them both more durable and more solid than any of the previous gears. A small letter lies upon the table, reading... Page 3: "Mr. Sullas, your first batch is complete. - Silir'ilume" ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Novice's Account Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: Possible teachers. -Richard Tarus (Lanader) -Lucion Sullus (Mithradites) -Gauldrim Irongut (RedBench) Magics to read over. -Runesmithing(Maybe) -Electricity Evocation -Fire Evocation Page 1: Notes Focusing on the element seems to bring forth a sort've reaction, but I've produced nothing whatsoever, yet. I need to find more books. More information. Found book of runes and such. Been reading extensively. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Dream Theory Author: mjlover231 Type: Written Page 0: As I walked into the Library searching for a new book. Then one caught my eye. Just an old brown book with like neon blue writing which read: "The Dream Theory." So me being curious I take the book out. I walked up to the Librarian. "Can I take out this Page 1: book" I asked. "Of course, lad! Jus' make sure to bring it back" He responded. His voice was really raspy and old sounding, though his face was very young looking. "Be careful, lad. That book will change" He added before I left. When I got home I avoided Page 2: parents so they don't question me about my new book, but of course they talk to me. "Hey Lokir! How was training?" She asks. "It was fine, I learned how to ride a horse!" I responded eagerly. Just wanting to go to my room. After I answer I quickly run up Page 3: to my room. I place the book down on my desk and run down stairs and get a piece a bread and melon. I go up to my room and eat. When I finished eating I open the book. All the text is neon blue like the title. The feeling is rough and dry. Like it hasn't Page 4: been touched for years. As I flip to the first page, my stomach sank. Suddenly feeling uneasy. There was a big octagon shaped alchemical board. It glowed a blood red. Like some alien crop circle. Strange symbols in every corner looked like people made Page 5: them with Elven Magic. On the next page there was a list of recipes. "Blood and Flesh = Animital Stone. Animital Stone and Iron = Gold Animital Stone and Blood = Dream Conjuration Orb" I had to do this. So I looked in my drawer for the knife I made Page 6: with my father when I was younger. I took it out and cut a chuck of skin from my calf. I put a clothe rag under my let as I cut it. The pain was terrible but it was worth it. I hope. Eventually the blood soaked through the rag. A little pool of blood sits Page 7: there. I put the chunk of flesh in the middle of the Alchemical Circle and a blinding purple light shined and lit my entire room. When I looked back the skin was gone. I squeezed the the rag so the blood drips out on the book. Once again another purple Page 8: light shone and lit up my room. A pink and blue orb popped out. I was going to do the gold transmutation but I wanted to do the Dream Conjuration Orb. So with the left over blood I put that on the book. Boom, the Orb is made. I look at the orb for a bit Page 9: confused. I hit it off the floor. Nothing happened... I end up getting frusterated and I just put it on my desk and go to sleep. It wake up in the middle of the night to a dull chiming sounds with cracks in the orb and a bright sky blue shining from the Page 10: cracks. I pick the orb up and hold it in my hands. Staring at it. It breaks open and inside was two little clear capsules with red liquid inside. A little note lay under the capsules. It reads: "Swallow capsules before going to sleep" So I go back to Page 11: sleep. I place the capsules on my desk. I wait until the next night to take the pills. As I wake up the next morning I quickly get dressed and go to the carriage to go to training. We have to carry iron to a smith. Not for any learning purposes, just Page 12: because our Guild Master needed help. When I came home I read boring child stories that I read one million times. Just before I go to sleep I take the pill. Atleast five minutes after I take the pill I feel sick. I regret taking the pill. Then I fall Page 13: asleep. I wake up in a broken floating place. Somewhere. I'm walking on floating chucks of buildings and ground. The sky is a deep purple and a dazed blue. I feel dizzy and uneasy. I'm controlling, living my dreams. It's a paradise. Every dream I ever had Page 14: in one dream. When I wake up a feel restless. I feel crazy. I can't think straight. I hear a high pitched ringing noise in the background. I try and try to get it out of my head. I just lie down and scream into my bed. Am I insane? What has this capsule Page 15: done?! I hear screams of girls. Of adult girls. I think it's just my mind. So I continue to lay in bed. Until the screams are louder. I start hearing the screams say my name. I feel much warmer. Almost on fire. My eyes bolt open. Darting everywhere. Then Page 16: I realize, my house is on fire! I get out of the bed sprinting down starts dodging flaming hot coals and smoke. Then I see her. My mother. In the kitchen burning. I fall to my knees. Screaming as loud as I can. I look around me. The ashes of a building I Page 17: once called home. Ruined. It's all ruined. I look to my right. Through the fire and the flames I see him. Captain Caros. The leader of the gaurds here in RorikStead. I hated him. Now he and his gaurd burn my home and slaughter my family. I won't let this Page 18: act go unavenged. Fueled by rage, I get up and sprint over the Captain Curos. I grab his throat choking and choking. I stop when I feel his resisting stop. I let go. The gaurds are chasing me. I take Curos's sword and stab him in the chest to be safe. Page 19: I leave the sword there. Then I sprint to the nearest horse and I hop on it. I'm almost out of to Cyrodiil but then I run into and Imperial ambush. They capture me and bring me to an execution. I can't die. Not like this, not like this. I run. Knowing if Page 20: I get far enough I will be safe. Then suddenly and arrow hits my knee. I fall to the ground. holding my leg in pain. I make no noise. I close my eyes... Then I wake up. On the floor of the Library. I search around. I look at my leg. No wound. I look over Page 21: to the end of the isle. I see that book. The Dream Theory. Glowing with that neon blue letters. Then I fall on the floor. Seeing nothing but black... I can't open my eyes. I can't move, but I can think. I can feel. I can hope. Then I wake up to my mom Page 22: shouting my name to come down for breakfast. Maybe it all a dream... Although, it's just a dream... A Dream Theory. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Duke of The Ring Author: gorgo_empire Type: Written Page 0: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Duke of The Rings By, J. K. K. Trollkien Page 1: Chapter 1. Concerning the entire book. One day a Duke got a ring and traveled miles with a flamboyant friend and a derange creepy thing to toss it into a volcano. THE END Page 2: To my number one fan - Posco Bramble ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note Author: Nbar97 Type: Written Page 0: *A fishing Net is missing* Thanks for the Net -P.G. Thief of Abresi ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Leonhard Journal Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: Day One: I awoke this morning to find a rather different sight; the colors of purple, grey and black at every corner. It was truly a sight to behold. As I looked around the city I saw the Inquisitors coming out of their shadows, behind them an army of Page 1: roses. It then hit me what was going on, Ordus was put out.... I knew that it was going to happen, I just did not know when, which was the worst part. It soon came to the afternoon, and I looked upon the Inquisiton rounding up the shields. Soon enough Page 2: shields were all dead. The Rose troops made arrows rain down on the shields, piercing armor, running through hearts and killing many. When I came out of my cover I looked out to see pools of blood cover the street. It was truly a massacre. I sit now in my Page 3: study; the sun is slowly setting and night fall has decended upon Salvus. The Inquisiton has decided to inact Martial Law, so no unauthorized citizens may be out after dark... The night will be long and interesting to say the least. The night feels so Page 4: long. All I hear is the clashing of armor and swords in the streets aswell as screams of young lads and lasses. ~~~~x~~~~x~~~~x~~ Day Two- The Roses, Inquisitors and other knight orders seem to be cracking down more on the curfew today. I say a few people Page 5: be killed, sword through their chest.... infact, I am rather ashamed to say I killed one of these people. He was young, a peasant, but he wouldn't head inside. His attitude angered us all and we must do what must be done. Not much has happend other than Page 6: that. The day has gone by surprisingly quietly; I only went to see my brother once and no one really bothered me. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: TEB Vol. I Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: The Eldest Brother: A History of Malinor Volume I The First Sky =================== Malinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of Page 1: the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding Page 2: Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are Page 3: secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being Page 4: Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya. Page 5: After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, was opened rarely, and almost every Page 6: elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor’s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they Page 7: protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native’s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse. Page 8: When Kal’Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council’s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with Page 9: very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath’s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al’Khazar from Laurelin and Kal’Urguan. Countless wardens and other Page 10: elves perished in attacks on Wrath’s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition Page 11: (UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and Page 12: Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka’Gorkil. Malinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and security. More enterprising elves and a few humans united Page 13: under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the Page 14: Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north. For a time, Malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not Page 15: inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor. The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to Page 16: earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn. With the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas, Page 17: a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation. Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf, convinced High Prince Native to disband the corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict Page 18: with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Native’s final act, the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to Page 19: the highest position in Malinor. They then added then Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time, the druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged Page 20: in by Respiren and Dusk. This was a Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al’Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis. Page 21: Unknown at the time of her election was the deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath’s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not clear if she was Page 22: aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs assassinated for questioning her, Page 23: however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her Page 24: , revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High Prince, with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the Page 25: Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin. Malinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from Page 26: the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council. After the falls of both Al’Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of Laurelin, but the Alrasian Page 27: officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the Page 28: city, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black, an elf who Page 29: thought he was much more competent than he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more “naturey.” Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled Page 30: for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping, where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage. Page 31: And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin. ~Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Prince of Malinor ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: pianoplayer123 Type: Written Page 0: Spencer, Vex and Vuln told me that you love me.. as a friend, you know. I just want to say that this is perfectly okay! You don't need to be shy about it, I care about you too. Please, I still don't understand why you couldn't have just told me that you Page 1: care and love our friendship.... I thought I made it clear that I do too. Come for dinner.. please? With Love, Aloevan O. Drake PS. Maybe you can take Mela, Faerue, AND I to that spot by the water. Wouldn't that be fun? ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Tsuyose Type: Written Page 0: "Of course, I guess I could. Though, I'm not exactly the best at being a Hydromancer. ((Tier 3)) Though, I could try and teach her how to connect to the void and possibly summon up a small amount of water, or I could even direct Page 1: her to a water mage that I know of. I shall repay the debt this way. Thank you. I shall look out for the female in my travels." ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 9] (-496, 115, -358) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Connor's Diary --------------------------------------I think I'll start of by talking about myself. My full name is Connor James Colton, though my mother refered to me as Fabien. The name never really grew on me considering no one calls me it. I was Page 1: raised with my mother and father up until I was around three or four, my father decided to leave so he can go on drunken adventures with his brothers. My mother taught me well and raised me up until I was around six. That is when my father came back, Page 2: kidnapped me and trained me for four years before quitting and abandoning me at some farm. I wouldn't doubt he went to go kill my mother, he used to beat her previously but I was too young to notice. The old people on the farm raised me, they had a few Page 3: children but we never got along. They still gave me the second name 'Ruso' which I never liked, but, they still called me it. The other children weren't very bright, most of them were already alcoholics. I was a generous and bright child though, that's Page 4: why the old folks tried to give me the farm before I ran away at the age of fourteen. I went to Salvus and joined the shields, got betrayed, joined the Neirics, quit. Blah blah, spent most of my teenage years in prison, blah blah, now I'm here. Page 5: I have one person that I can truely call my brother, that's Fox. Don't know where I'd be without him honestly. Then theres Draen. Here's pretty close, but I'm not sure he'd die for me. I'll try write some interesting things, for now I'm pretty much Page 6: just waiting on something good to happen. -------------------I have never felt so isolated. Ever since I made the change from being an asshole criminal who was always mad to an average Joe I've noticed I don't interact with people as much. Page 7: Which is terrible, because not only do I feel immense regret for my previous actions, I now feel like theres nothing worth waiting for. The only people I've talked to are Draen, Jean and Asher, and I don't doubt they will be the only ones for a while. I'm Page 8: not sure why I've been so lonely, but I must of fucked up somewhere.. -------------------I'm mad as fuck. Some damned bitch stole all my drugs now I gotta pretend like I'm not fucking broken and maintain off the small supply I have left. I was thinking Page 9: about ruining her then killing her, but I had some crazy dream. For the most part of my life I've disliked my father, and promised to never be like him. It's hard not to, it's in my blood. Plus, I barely know the bastard, so who's to say he wasn't a peace Page 10: keeper? Me, of course. I don't think I will be murdering the lady, for at one point, she had given me joy. My father seemed the type to beat women, he probably murdered them for shits and giggles because he was so damn weak he couldn't even kill a man. Page 11: None the less, the dream really fucked with my head. I've had this dream before, it usually occurs when I'm about to make terrible decisions. I've also joined a house with Jean and Draen and make a good amount of money, but that isn't important. Page 12: ------------------- ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 9] (-496, 115, -355) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Light Illusion Author: §bventus2 Type: Written Page 0: Illusion from what we know is the use of the void to create images into one’s mind. How this is done is simple infact, First one must connect to the endless realm that is the void, A realm of nothingness and at the same time the Void is everything we so Page 1: wish it to be. Now let us continue, With the use of the Void we as Illusionists are able to draw an image within it, Whether it be a small petal or that of a gigantic demon. Once an Illusionist has done so they must simply connect to the mind of their Page 2: opponent and place the image that they have made into their mind. Allowing them to see what you infact have seen. However one must note that whatever you are to create you must have seen or experienced in your life, You can simply create that of a demon Page 3: however what is the point of you do not know how it sounds or feels. One is of course able to make simple images from what they can think of in their own mind as well it is possible to simply add a feeling or sense to said image. Now in order to start Page 4: learning such a power that is Illusion people tend to start the same as most Mages, Connection to the Void. To do this one must simply empty their mind of all thoughts thus creating a link to the Void, this is mainly done through the simple means of Page 5: mediation. However some are unlucky in their attempts to connect as some might be rejected from it. When one is rejected by the Void they may feel a small headache occur or even be knocked out from intense pain. Now once one has connected to the Void Page 6: they simply draw an image in it and thus try to place that image into another entity's mind. Some at this stage tend to try and place the image into the mind’s of animals as an animal's mind is weak and far too stupid to even figure out that what they are Page 7: seeing or feeling is an Illusion. Once the simple sense of images has been completed Illusionists begin to head towards the Illusions of senses, Pain and touch. This is where some Illusionist find things to be tricky, As an Illusionist must feel and know Page 8: how what they are creating feels, that intends one must be able to survive intense pain if they are so wishing to create it. To perform these sensations. it is simple they must simply draw the image of pain inside the Void and place it into that of their Page 9: target. Similar to how creating images of Light work. After the Illusionist has played with senses they may now head towards their end, The Illusion of emotions. This is quite hard to do in fact. To perform it they do the same as before, however it is Page 10: much more difficult to perform as if one feels happy than angry the next moment it won’t make logical sense as they will know it is an Illusion and it shall break. The simple way to do this is to ease the Illusion in silently, How this works is if one was Page 11: happy one second, it is quite easy to cause them to feel the emotion of love the next. This works quite well however from what we know emotions can not be forced upon the target only eased in. As such we come to an end and now I leave the rest to you, Page 12: The holder of this book. ((For the Light Illusion Subtype)) ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 13] (-489, 80, -297) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 9 nuggets 'o' gold and 1 brilliant gem, as requested. ~Ron McDonald trading Co. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 13] (-489, 80, -297) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: To Vallel Author: §b[Acolyte] Iler Ibar'ker Type: Written Page 0: I Need to meet with you before the next moon (Moon= 1 day = Tomorow) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-482, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe Book Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n~Ahern’s Recipe Book~ Page 1: ~Chapter One~ Page no. 3-6 The Simple Loaf Page no. 7-10 The Simple Cake Page no. 11-13 Shortcrust Pastry Page no. 15-17 Pumpkin Pie Page 2: ~The Simple Loaf~ Ingredients: -Flour -Hops -Salt -Oil -Water Instruction: 1. Mix the flour, hops and salt in a bowl. Page 3: 2. Create a ‘well’ in the center of the mixture, then adding your oil and water. 3. Tip the dough onto a lightly floured surface, then knead it until it’s smooth. 4. Leave the dough in a bowl to prove, until it has doubled in size. Page 4: 5. Mould the dough into a ball, then allow it to prove until doubled in size again on an oiled tray. 6. Then, dust the dough with flour and cut across the top of the loaf. Page 5: 7. Bake the loaf in a wood fired oven for 25-30 elven minutes, or until it’s golden brown. 8. Leave the loaf to cool and eat at your pleasure. Page 6: ~The Simple Cake~ Ingredients: -Butter -An egg -Sugar -Milk -Flour Page 7: Instruction: 1. Using a small portion of butter, grease up the sides of a tin. 2. Simply crack your egg into a bowl, then beat all your ingredients together. Page 8: 3. Move your micture into the already greased tin and level the surface. 4. Bake in a wood fired oven for around 20-25 elven minutes, until the sponger springs back at the touch. 5. Leave the cake to cool, then if you wish you may ice it. Page 9: 6. Either dust the surface with sugar, or a mix water and finely ground sugar for icing instead. Page 10: ~Shortcrust Pastry~ Ingredients: -Flour -Salt -Butter -Water Page 11: Instruction: 1. Place your flour, salt & butter into a bowl, and rub the butter in with your fingertips. 2. When the mixture Resembles fine bread crumbs, add your water until it binds together. Page 12: 3. Leave the pastry to chill for 15-30 elven minutes. Page 13: ~Pumpkin pie~ Ingredients: -Pumpkin -Pastry -Sugar -Salt -Eggs -Melted Butter -Milk Page 14: Instruction: 1. Place the peeled, de-seeded and cut pumpkin into a cauldron full og water and bring it to a boil. 2. Leave the pumpkin to simmer until tender, then it needs to be drained and left to cool. Page 15: 3- Roll out your pastry on a floured surface, then line a greased tin and leave to chill for around 15 elven minutes. 4. Bake the pastry in a wood fired oven for around 25 elven minutes, until the base is a light golden colour. Page 16: 5. Combine your salt, sugar, beaten eggs, melted butter and milk and add as icing. Page 17: Ahern’s Recipe Book Written by Ahern Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-482, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bAnders Esterburn Type: Written Page 0: I would like to make an order of the following books: Hydromancy History of Magic Intro to Alchemy Alchemy recipies ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bNordulo Sudo Type: Written Page 0: Dear sir, I read of you're book selection, and I was wondering if you might be able to tell me the name of the author of such a book as the Old Adunian Language. I do enjoy when I meet with fellow linguists. Thanks, Nordulo Sudo, Head of the International Page 1: Institute of Language. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 1 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Table of Contents ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Book One: Page 2 Book Two: Page 18 Book Three: Page 31 Page 1: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book one Page 2: Let me tell you a story of the children of Malin, Horen, Urguan and Krug; A tale from the time when God’s melting pot became a boiling cauldron, and many wondered about his beneficence. A tale from when God was first questioned and his mortal children Page 3: cried out in anguish. Our story takes us back to the beginning, when the Four Brother’s children were coming of age in this world known as Aegis. One stood out among the sons of Malin; Born beneath the shade of the trees under the pale light of a full Page 4: moon, his father named him Zanunder. Proud and strong was his stature, and Zanunder stood tall among his brothers and sisters, resembling their Father in many ways. His hair was the color of the noon-day sun and his eyes a vibrant shade of forest green. Page 5: Iblees came then, as Zanunder grew. Iblees attempted to corrupt his father and uncles, in the end unleashing upon the world a devastating curse. They said that Iblees had been a Daemon, a servant of God. Zanunder began to question this. If God was Page 6: Omnipotent, surely he would not allow evil to exist. Nor would he do so were he kind, benevolent or even compassionate. But he was not the only being to begin to question the ways of the world. There was also her…she stood tall, her presence unlike Page 7: anything he had laid eyes upon before. Hair black as night, lips green as ivy, but the strangest thing about her visage was surely her eyes. The whites of them were a deep, steel blue, and inside they were a light blue, like the clean waters of a gently Page 8: flowing stream. He came to know her as Nemiisae, a kindred spirit in this world he viewed as cruel. In short time they fell in love, relishing in each other’s ideals and presence. They came to the conclusion quickly that they should escape these lands, Page 9: hoping that in doing so they would also be able to break free of Iblees’ curse upon the lands. They retreated deep underground in order to begin their plans, for Zanunder did not wish others to know what they had planned, lest they be branded heretics. Page 10: Deep beneath the ground, in a large cavern, Nemiisae created a portal to a world known as the Verge. From there it would be easier for her powers to stretch across the lands, locating a fit place for her, Zanunder, and their soon-to-be abundant children Page 11: to settle. It would also protect them from the scourge Iblees unleashed across the lands. Inside the Verge the two thrived, and quickly multiplied, first growing to three, then four, then six, eight, ten, and continuing on. Nearly a hundred years after Page 12: they first arrived in that place, Nemiisae had finally found a suitable place to settle. However, during those hundred years, Kings had risen and fallen. The Brothers had all passed away. Kingdoms and Guilds began to rise to power throughout the lands. Page 13: The curse seemed to barely affect people’s lives. These events had gone unnoticed by Nemiisae and Zanunder, so wrapped up in raising their young and finding a place to flee to from Iblees’ curse. Inside the Verge, Nemiisae created another portal. It Page 14: reflected the green, verdant lands they planned to settle…but not the dangers lurking within. Before they went through with their children, Zanunder stopped his love. He requested that the portal be closed behind them, as well as the portal out of the Page 15: Verge that they had entered through. Zanunder did not wish for their children to be followed, believing that Iblees’ curse may seep through the Portals and into this new land. Nemiisae agreed, but it was a farce. In truth, she had always planned to leave Page 16: the portals open as well as leaving behind notes detailing where they went to. Page 17: §c§l The Punishment for Hubris, Book 2 Page 18: Nemiisae was a compassionate being, feeling love for all the races of Aegis. She believed they could all escape Iblees’ curse and did not wish to deny them the chance to do so. Little did she know that in the end, all who sought her same refuge would be Page 19: lead to their dooms by it. As soon as Zanunder, Nemiisae and their children stepped through the portal, they realized it had slammed shut behind them; They could no longer return to the land they came from. At first, this was not a problem to them. They Page 20: were confident this land would be their Paradise, the savior of their children. But their children had spent decades cut off from the light of sun, while living and thriving within the Verge. They set out immediately for the thickest forest they could Page 21: find, in hopes of slowly acclimating their children to the light. But this was not to be. This land was rife with dangers, of all shapes and sizes, lurking behind corners, within the trees, in the skies, the oceans, the rivers…There was no escaping it. Page 22: The very least of these dangers were the skittering, venomous spiders of the caverns. Their children began dying off, one by one, then two by two, then five by five, then by the droves. Finally, Nemiisae chose the least of the threats of this world and Page 23: blessed her children with that creature’s aspects. Her children became a mix of her blood, Zanunder’s, and that of the spiders that lurked the caverns. They migrated into these same caverns, living amongst and as the Spiders did, save from the beasts and Page 24: terrors lurking on the surface. Vicious, cruel, the children shifted and changed into horrible beasts, preying and feeding upon one another. Nemiisae knew she had to bless them in this way so that they may survive, yet still she grieved for their Page 25: corruption. As well, no matter how hard they tried, Nemiisae and Zanunder could no longer procreate. Horrified, they began to believe it had been a trap all along. A trick by God to punish them for acting out, perhaps?! Or was it just for His own Page 26: amusement?! Nemiisae demanded that they find a way to re-open the portal and escape from this cursed land. There was no escaping the will of God, or the curse of Iblees, she insisted. But at least their children would prosper and thrive in their original Page 27: homeland. Zanunder refused. They argued at length, until finally he threatened to take the children and go elsewhere. He firmly believed if they traveled far enough they could survive, thrive, beat God and the Curse. Frustrated and exhausted, Nemiisae Page 28: knew she had to stop him somehow, or their children would all perish. She remembered the blessing she had given her children and as Zanunder turned to leave, she changed her form to that of a giant Spider. She put him to sleep with her venom and wrapped Page 29: him within a cocoon. Then, she bade the eldest and closest of her Daughters to watch over the others, before retreating into the deep with Zanunder, to try and find a way to force open the portal and escape this horrid place. Page 30: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 3 Page 31: What Nemiisae did not realize was that the portal had only been closed to prevent their leaving. The portal within the Verge to this new land was still open to anyone who could discover it. And discovered it was. The Dwarves were first to uncover the Page 32: portal into the Verge, as the first group to find it mined into the cavern it had been hidden in. Seeing the notes left behind by Nemiisae, they sent one dwarf ahead to try and locate the portal inside the Verge. He returned shortly, proclaiming the glory Page 33: of the land he saw reflected in the portal’s visage! Mountains, gold, diamonds, as far as the eye could see! It was right there, a short walk away! A world of their own, which they could run as they like, without having to share it with anyone! The Page 34: Dwarves quickly made a decision to gather their families and things and venture through. Within the day, they were ready to venture to the Verge and then towards their new land. Greedily, they decided they had to prevent others from discovering this Page 35: mystical, resource rich land. Using good, old fashioned Dwarven ingenuity, they collapsed the tunnel they had accidentally discovered the portal via, then quickly passed through. They quickly found the portal inside the Verge leading to this mystical new Page 36: land and pass through that as well. And again, another group had fallen for the trap. The portal was closed behind them, so there was no place left to go but forward. They ventured into the land, ready to settle it and hoping to thrive. But within the Page 37: next half of a millenia, they had all perished to the cursed land and it’s terrors… creatures or otherwise. All they left behind was skeletons, of their homes and of themselves. Above ground, as the tunnel to the cavern shifted and collapsed, a huge Page 38: crevice formed in the landscape. It had not been there the day before and as a Human merchant group passed the area they began to wonder what had caused such a crevice. One of them suggested it may have been a tomb, full of riches. Eager to investigate, Page 39: the Humans spent the next month digging down into the ground, following the slant of the crevice and eventually discovering the cavern which housed the portal to the Verge. The Humans too spied the notes and messages Nemiisae had left behind, promising Page 40: them a land free from Iblees’ curse, free for the taking! Their short lifespans would be gone and they would be immortal like their cousins! The merchants quickly climbed back to the surface, cutting down the branches of nearby trees to cover the Page 41: entrance to the land. They all quickly traveled to their homes, to fetch their families and supplies in order to settle this new land. The came back less than a week later, descending into the Cavern, through the Verge and into the new world. But they too Page 42: fell into the trap. The Portal was closed behind them and they had no place left to go but forward. They ventured out to settle these new lands with their families. But within the next half of a Millenia, the majority of them had perished to the cursed Page 43: land and it’s terrors. They were not made immortal as they had hoped, but rather had even shorter lifespans than usual. They became inbred, sick, ill, and in the end all they left behind were shadows of their former selves, a slow, stupid race incapable Page 44: of complex thought and cursed by maladies and deformities. Page 45: The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 1 Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 2 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Table of Contents ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Book Four: Page 2 Book Five: Page 14 Page 1: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 4 Page 2: After the Humans had placed tree branches to cover the entrance to the Cavern, a group of Elves ventured into that area, hearing the call of the wounded trees. They discovered the branches and removed them, wondering what foul creature had despoiled the Page 3: trees in such a way and for what cause. Into the cavern they ventured, discovering the notes from Nemiisae and the portal to the Verge. This group did not go back for more, though more would come later, as they were immediately forced through. Running Page 4: from a threat, they entered the Verge and discovered the portal to the new world. Fleeing still, they had no choice but to enter. They too fell into this trap, the portal closed behind them, no way back, though they would only find this out after Page 5: returning later to investigate. For now, they still had running to do. Immortal though they were, this land was still rife with danger. Forced to settle in it, the Elves would follow in the footsteps of their cousins, perishing within this strange lands Page 6: within half a Millenia. In these lands they were susceptible not just to the terrors, but also their own curse. Far more infertile than they were in their original lands, they died out merely due to a lack of numbers. While some of them eventually Page 7: interbred with Nemiisae’s children, those who refused would only gain numbers through other poor fools coming through the portal. In this way the Elves too, were trapped. When the Elves first found the broken and disturbed trees as well as the secret they Page 8: hid, they did not realize they were being hunted. Following them from Malinor had been an Orc hunting party, searching for slaves, meat, or just a bit of violent fun. The Orcs assaulted the Elves at the entrance to the crevice, and having no other way to Page 9: go, the Elves immediately fled into the Crevice and down into the Cavern. The Orcs gave chase, of course, following them through the Verge and the next portal, into the new world. The Elves had gotten ahead, fleeing to the nearest forests they could find. Page 10: In the thick cover, the Orcs lost sight of them. They began to investigate the land as their cousins had. They settled, adventured, and fought. Fighting was what they were good at and they were much better equipped for the trip into this new world, to Page 11: face the terrors that haunted it. But their own aggression killed them in the end. They perished at the hands of beasts, monsters they should have known they would never defeat, at least not in totality. Within a half of a Millenia, the Orcs too were Page 12: extinct, leaving behind only the skeletal ruins of their previous homes and their old enemies they had died out battling. Page 13: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 5 Page 14: In the course of the first two-hundred and fifty years, as Nemiisae searched for a way to open the portal and leave this place, Zanunder aged within his sleep, eventually dying. Bereaved of her husband she fell into a great remorse for having Page 15: accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an Page 16: accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an Page 17: unwittingly played a part in. She could not reopen the portal, but she could close it from her side, sealing off both the portal to the Verge and the portal within it to the new world. Then she retreated back into her Caverns, encouraging her children to Page 18: live, breath, fight, grow stronger. Punish and perish the weak and live for themselves and for her, for it was the only way to gain God’s favor. Then she left them to their own devices, her wishes for their future made clear. Page 19: It was in this way that hubris was punished, that the sins of those who came before was tested and they were proven guilty. Had these people physically gone to these lands, surely the curse would not have killed them all. But by passing through the portal Page 20: of Hubris which Nemiisae had created, they doomed themselves and their kin. Other groups found the portals between the time Nemiisae realized what had happened and closed it off, but anyone who came through was doomed to suffer and die. Page 21: There was no hope for them as soon as they had passed through those portals into that world. But it is far enough removed that between the first settling of it and our time, no one has ever discovered it again. Beyond churning, whirling seas, deadly Page 22: islands, leagues and weeks away from the lands settled by the Four Brothers, it would be impossible to reach without the assistance of a very strong force indeed. But perhaps it is for the best, that these ruins remain ruins, and the skeletons go Page 23: undisturbed, lest we awaken old evils… Page 24: The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 2 Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Order for books. Author: spartansoldier8 Type: Written Page 0: I, Vuln Shadeleaf, wish to purchase the books : History of magic, Slayer's journal, The mathic code, soul gems and the dark brotherhood, I shall send you the payment whenever you wish to enlighten me about it ((pm me ic for how much)) I hope the books Page 1: will arrive safe and soon Best regards, Vuln Shadeleaf. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophie Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §cThe Legend of Lady Sophia Page 1: On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil. Page 2: It all began when people who lived in small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others Page 3: were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought Page 4: shelter and safety at the inn. Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them Page 5: Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death. Page 6: On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son's grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. By the time night fell, a Page 7: dwarf named Brokk*** became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost her and turned to go back to the inn. Page 8: That's when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped throughout their brains. When the Page 9: scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn. Page 10: As the sun banished the darkness, Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** Page 11: She only had time to mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after Page 12: that. Life went back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town. Page 13: Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is Page 14: whispered that her will and determinations was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now. Page 15: But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor's grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim. Page 16: §n-footnotes- §r*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin's Inn and it's delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend Page 17: **The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end. Page 18: *** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Lucky Goblin Inn. He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for. Page 19: ****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it. Page 20: The Legend of Lady Sophie Discovered and Recovered by Talithia Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-482, 156, -240) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Baile intelligence report Volume II The first page has a few sketches of Baile's defenses Page 1: Roster of Rangers Commander Hadrian Captain primund lieutenant whitestorm ranger snow ranger whenlock ranger jasper ranger Org Ranger Vynes Ranger oberon New blood Vynes New blood Ashe New blood Underhill X Page 2: New blood Aryton New blood Cortak New blood Zaherk Page 3: Most of the rangers will probably remain loyal no matter the bribe. I doubt that the information about the privy council will change anything but i'll continue on from my last report on the next page ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 18] (-489, 156, -223) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Harbs. Permit Author: §bTuv Type: Written Page 0: Harbingers Permit ----------------- The one known as Harbinger is hereby granted the following permits in Abresi -Magic Permit -Armor and Arms permit He is permitted to use his magic peacefully or to assist the guard Page 1: and may wear armor freely within Abresi. If Harbinger commits villainous acts, this permit will be revoked. *Royal Seal* ~Tuv ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 18] (-489, 156, -223) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Harbinger Author: §bDraxagon Type: Written Page 0: This book is the Property of The Harbinger Page 1: *this page has been inked out* Page 2: To Do: *This page has been inked out* Page 3: The Thoughts of the Harbinger "Am I a murderer? No. I am a implement of change, a Harbinger of things to come." Where do the terms "Murderer" or "Assassin" come from, really? What we truly are, is Harbingers of Page 4: change. We are implements, not killers. Our employers are the real killers. All I've ever wanted was change. Growing up a Mali'ker in a High elf world meant I've always sought the power to create change. Now, thanks to (REDACTED), I finally Page 5: have that. Some may say change is not always for the better, but as we all know, "For the better" is in the eye of the beholder. For me, simply knowing that there IS change, is enough. As sentient beings, we live and adapt. Is it not true, Page 6: then, that when we face change, we are most alive? I certainly feel so. These past few months, I've felt more alive than in all my decades of life. An assassin must constantly adapt, stay on their feet, and be ready for change at all times. We face Page 7: change more often than any other person. Ironic, isn't it, that the harbingers of death are those who are the most alive. *this next paragraph has been inked out* ((Continue on next page)) Page 8: War. It is the destroyer of empires, toppler of reigns. For many people, war means death and conflict. Conflict, however, brings change. Do people die in wars? Yes. Wars cause death, misery, pain... ... Page 9: .. But war, my friends, is good for business. In times of war, people need a little change. A bit of sabotage here, an assassination there, can turn the tide of a battle. The harbingers of death, are really harbingers of change. Page 10: Liberty. We fight wars for it, die in the mud, struggle and sweat and bleed for it. What makes a man truly free? More than the physical, Liberty is really freedom of the mind. To be able to think and act the way one wishes to. That, my friends, is worth Page 11: more to some than life itself. ... Well, I care not for the Liberty of others, but such a powerful force can be manipulated. A rebellion is first started by convincing the citizens that they lack Liberty. Page 12: So many people nowadays travel under a false name. Why do we use aliases? For many, it is a way of protecting their identities, of concealing their acts. For me? The Harbinger is entirely different from (REDACTED) More disciplined. Stronger. Faster. Page 13: Harbinger is not an alias. (REDACTED) is. There are those who use aliases to avoid detection, and there are those who use them to transcend. Harbinger is far removed from (REDACTED). I have ascended. Page 14: What is it like to be a slave, I wonder? To have your entire existence owned by another? It must be horrible, to lose any small sliver of freedom. Yet, I watch as my comrades enslave people every day, and do nothing. And now, even (REDACTED) is in a Page 15: relationship with one of our former slaves. How has love come from something so vile? *the rest of the page appears to be blank* Page 16: It's been years, possibly even decades, since I last opened this book. So much has happened since then... The fall of the (REDACTED). My joining and leaving of the Hourglass... I've even finally begun my training in electromancy, and I grow stronger Page 17: every day. Draeren had gone missing for a while - I inherited his ship and his fortune. *the rest of the page is singed and blackened, probably from sparks* Page 18: Well... I'm to be exiled from Abresi. It feels strange to be known for an illegal act, and all my insticts warned me to stay in the shadows. The Hatters' ideals say differently. I suppose I'll be killed whenever spotted by the guards, but that's no matter Page 19: - they may be working for us soon enough. I just need to find Tuv. Well, I've struck a deal with Tuv. I'm getting ready to retire- and I traded the location of the cove to Tuv in exchange for passage out of Oren. I'm not sure how I feel about dealing Page 20: with him, and every instict tells me to run. *the rest of the page is heavily blackened with a flurry of sparks* Page 21: *the first half of the page is blackened with a flurry of sparks* Well, it appears fate herself is displeased with my actions. A storm swept my ship out to sea not a day after my deal with Tuv- I'd been preparing to set sail, and I packed everything. Page 22: I'll have to ask (REDACTED) and (REDACTED) to sail out to sea, and recover The Tailor- Or what's left of it. Still haven't found the tailor. In the meantime to keep a roof over my head, Draeren and I have opened a tailor shop- Page 23: - I think it'll do pretty well. There's a kind lady next door by the name of Marlayna-she runs the clinic. Page 24: If you're reading this, you're one of the few I trust more than anyone else. I've decided to just get away from it all. Maybe away from Anthos. I'm going to keep going until I reach the end of the world, who knows what's out there? Signed, The Harbinger. Page 25: (( I'm leaving the server. I've been keeping this journal for several months IRL... Thought someone should be able to read it.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 4] (-469, 125, -434) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: How to enchant Author: §bjoke13 Type: Written Page 0: See Ventios for full details on enchanting! ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (-474, 128, -409) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Treasure Author: §bCaptiveHearts Type: Written Page 0: ((Nice xraying!)) ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 7] (-465, 122, -386) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This is a Mahkoom Trade Enterprise Ledger. Do not sign the book. Fill in tasks next to a dash. Input dash under the OOC date. (Name) (Occupation) Page 1: OOC Date: Page 2: OOC Date: Page 3: OOC Date: Page 4: OOC Date: Page 5: OOC Date: Page 6: OOC Date: Page 7: OOC Date: ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 8] (-465, 122, -384) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Three Glyphs Author: §bEzklov Type: Written Page 0: ~ Enchantment Glyphs ~ Reinforced Objects: X Faster Destruction: + Undead Slaying: -+- The power of these gly- phs increases by luck only. I have only attempted the use of emeralds. Page 1: ~ A More In-Depth Look The reinforcement glyph will cause any object whic- h has retained it to be ver- y resistant to any force put up against this. How- ever, magical attacks (if glyphs is retained upon armorment) seem to pass through it with ease. Page 2: The 'faster desctruction' glyph, as I call it, will cause any -TOOL- that has reta- ined it to break through physical object much quicker. This also applies to weaponry, however it is not wise to use them upon opposing objects. Page 3: The 'undead slaying' glyph is a very important one. It is a bane to all Scourge- related entities, even the immortal Harbingers. The glyphs seems to be very similar to the holy blessing granted unto a weapon by a Monk or a powerful Lucienist soldier. Page 4: For now, this is all I have discovered. - Darastrix Ithquent, 5th of The First Seed, 1451. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 12] (-472, 13, -311) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy: I Author: §bTempest39 Type: Written Page 0: General Alchemy Recipes Potion of Mending Minor Water 1 Water symbol 1 Earth Symbol Lesser Distilled Water 2 Water Symbol 1 Earth Symbol Page 1: 1 Air Symbol Ingredients must be of higher quality Greater Aqua Vitae 2 Water Symbol 2 Earth Symbol 1 Air Symbol Ingredients must be pure and strong. Potion of Strength Page 2: Minor Water 1 Earth Symbol This potion's effect will be very brief. Lesser Distilled Water 2 Earth Symbol 1 Fire Symbol Possible side-effect be wary. Page 3: Greater Aqua Vitae 3 Earth Symbol 1 Fire Symbol Excellent potion for fighting. Potion of Stoneskin Ingredients must be of great quality Aqua Vitae 4 Earth Symbols 2 Water Symbol Page 4: 3 Fire Symbol 1 Air Symbol Potion of Celerity or some prefer to call them potion of speed/agility. Minor Water 1 Air Symbol Lesser Distilled Water Page 5: 2 Air Symbols Greater 3 Air Symbols 1 Fire Symbol Potion of Acuity Great for scouting or tracking. Minor Water 2 Air Symbol Page 6: Lesser Distilled Water 3 Air Symbol Greater Aqua Vitae 4 Air Symbol Alchemist's Fire DO NOT DRINK, HIGHLY VOLATILE Aqua Vitae 4 Fire Symbols Page 7: 2 Water Symbol 1 Air Symbol Wizard's Wisdom For increasing intelligence and thinking However, comes with side effects, use with care. Minor Water Page 8: 2 water Symbol 1 Fire Symbol 2 Earth Symbol 1 Air Symbol Lesser Distilled Water 3 Water Symbol 2 Fire Symbol 3 Earth Symbol 2 Air Symbol Greater Page 9: Aqua Vitae 5 Water Symbol 3 Fire Symbol 3 Earth Symbol 3 Air Symbol ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 12] (-480, 118, -320) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note for Help Author: §bMelodystar Type: Written Page 0: (The writing on the page is larger then normal and very untidy, as if the person writing it was in great pain when they were doing so. There are a few splotches of blood and dirt, aswell as ink spots where the pen paused for too long...) Page 1: Dad, Help... Downstairs... (There are drops of ink and blood here, where she tried to write more. The signature is crooked and written as if she were shaking.) Katie ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 12] (-480, 118, -320) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Menu Author: §bMrWizardGorlock Type: Written Page 0: Steak - 7 minas Chicken - 6 minas Pork - 8 minas Carrot - 3 minas Baked 'tater - 5 minas Apple - 4 minas Bread - 3 minas Pie - 10 minas Cookie - 1 minas Page 1: Water - free Juice - 3 minas Milk - 4 minas Pale Ale - 7 minas Cask Ale - 7 minas Vodka - 9 minas Scotch - 9 minas Absinthe - 9 minas Elven Wine - 7 minas ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 20] (-473, 118, -192) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Inn Naming Contest! Entry Example: The Fat Maiden ~Hannah M. Ontana (The_Chiggles) Your turn! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The chunky harbinger ~Ventios Emberhaert (ventios) Page 1: The Smooth Maester ~Nicu Malok (Jimehhh) ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -397) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Doom of Man. Author: §b77minerman Type: Written Page 0: •§l Evil Affects Everyone /\ / \ / \ / \ /\ / \ / \/ \ / \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ Page 1: Ｉ ｆｅｌｔ ａｌｏｎｅ． Ｂｕｔ ｔｈｅｎ Ｉ ｈａｄ ｈｏｐｅ． Ｈｏｐｅ ｉｎ ｏｎｅ． Ｉ ｆｏｕｎｄ ｏｎｅ． Ａ ｆｒｉｅｎｄ． Page 2: If only my father were here to see it. That I had found a friend, even after they all gave up on me. Handed me to madness on a silver platter, and told them to eat. I felt alone for the longest of times. I almost took my own life during that time. Page 3: I was stopped by one person though. Their nam- §3*This section appears blurred out, as if someone used their thumb to erase it.* Page 4: With my feelings unknown, I blindly leap forward to the future. When thinking they are higher than all, and think nothing can touch them as they soar, one must remember, that even a bird can be trapped in a spiders web. Page 5: §4•§l All men should Fear the spider. For in numbers, it is life's Greatest Foe. §0•§r /\ / \ * * / \ / \ /\ / \ * \ / \ \ / \ ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -397) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Water Task 3 Author: §bZeroMasterZx Type: Written Page 0: "Eren , I am sorry that I can not teach you right now. As A student of mine you have to learn somethings on your own.. As I started to learn by myself. I iscolated myself to farther my studies. This is a very important task Eren, I'm giving you 4 months Page 1: in this cave alone. I trust you have enough food and supplies in here to survive. and I've given you a lot to survive. use them wisely. Your task is to focus your void connection and tap into it more. and learn how to make the orb bigger. Page 2: Your Progress has grown,Now its time to see if you have what it takes to be my full student. You already know the different taste and varies of water. But now can you make the water with very little water in the air. Don't worry Poppy and your father Page 3: will know about this and they will be safe. So Eren ,I believe in you. you are ONLY to drink water. Water is a tricky element so you must know it inside and out and think outside the box when creating it and using it. When I come to get you I'd like to Page 4: See your best, Until then You start you training now!" Good Luck! -Ramza ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -397) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -397) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: - - - - Igni Ossura's Diary! - - - - *The is a thick lock holding the book closed.* Page 1: So... erm... hi. This is my diary. I guess I should write a bit about myself. My full name is Igni Ossura Timerza. Odd name , right? I never liked Timerza that much. Ossura is a weird name and Igni... well , I love it , but I have to use Prey. I'm around- Page 2: One hundred and fourty as I write this... it is the year 1453. I'm a... very misunderstood person. I kill and torture people for fun , but I dislike doing it. I love someone called Irene so much... but I don't really think she loves me back anymore. See,- Page 3: I destroyed her life because... I guess I was selfish. I've wished that I never left her and made her the way she is... she use to be so fierce and forceful... I loved her for it. But now... she's just... dull and lifeless. I feel like shit for making her Page 4: like this... Anywho... I'm mostly using this diary to express my feelings , I guess. Maybe I'll draw some things... maybe not. Anywho , if anyone reads this that isn't meant to , I'll cut you~! - Igni (Or Prey) <3 Page 5: So. The Conclave is weird. Not bad weird , just weird. Irene's (because I refuse to believe that Crineas owns it) house is really big , as far as I can tell. Larger then my old one in Abresi atleast. Also , monsters are weird. Page 6: Guess I should mention this aswell , but I hate Druids. They're so weird and too focused on preserveing something that can not be preserved. Nature is nature , it adapts. Why is it the will of some false gods to stop nature from adapting? Trees are Page 7: cut down , birds are hunted and killed , it's life. So bored... with this battle going on , Irene isn't here and neither is Crineas. *A picture of a hummingbird stretches across the remaining space. It looks pretty bad and crude* Page 8: Some weird cultist came into the house... I think he was looking for something , but he grabbed me and showed me a vision of some kind... Also , sleeping on a roll-mat is terrible. I didn't want to sleep on Irene's bed for some reason... wish I had Page 9: now... I've started drinking again. Sort of trying to make Irene feel better about drinking , so why shouldn't I drink myself? Anywho , just updateing this. *A small picture of Irene is here. Sort of better then the last* Page 10: Huh. I had sex with Irene for the first time in , what... five years? I can't even remember why I'd even have wanted to leave her... she's amazing , in everything she does. I don't mind if she drinks anymore , she seems better with it anyway! Page 11: Also , Rivenza. She's sweet and cute and kind... but I don't know if she even loves me anymore... she says she does , but I keep thinking that it's all a game to her... She always asks me to repeat what I'm saying aswell... it's so stressful sometime... Page 12: Also , I haven't mentioned this yet , but sometimes , I have these terrible mood swings. They normally make me angry , but sometimes they just make me happy and flirty. It's hard to deal with. Pretty sure I was killed. My back is- Page 13: burnt a bit and there is a somewhat large scar across her head. Should fade away soon , just weird that it suddenly appeared. I was enslaved , basically. So... yeah. I'm allowed to walk around freely , but I've got this stupid collar , and it's itchy as- Page 14: fuck... I've been hiding it under my cloak hood for the last few days now. Seemed to have worked. Finally got the collar removed. My neck has never felt better. I'm still a pet , I guess. I could easily just refuse to see them... tempted. Page 15: Well , I'm bored. Irene hasn't been around at all. The only interesting thing that's happened is when I spoke my ideas to Buubztik. He's a good friend , and surprisingly smart for an orc. Then again , all orcs are smart , some smarter then elves. Page 16: Connor is a cunt. He tried to steal this damn thing and sell it off... I guess I should keep this away until I need to write in it then. He's also said that I should write about how I feel about something. Sort of why I hate him , his ideas are stupid... Page 17: Anywho. Elven politics are weird. The leaders of the Conclave can't seem to get anything right with orcs. To be honest , at this point , I'm thinking about talking to the orcs about taking over the Conclave... Page 18: Haven't wrote in this in months. Just guess I've been busy. Sorry diary. I love you still! *A picture of a large diary hugging Prey is seen across the page. It's fairly odd to be seen from her , but interesting none the less* ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -398) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *A decorative colored picture of a falcon in flight, clutching a dagger in its talons.* - Irene Willow Ovain - Page 1: *A large black and white drawing of the city of Abresi, from the hillside nearby. It seems quite detailed.* Page 2: *A decorative drawing of malinor, large trees looming over head, and a bustling town beneath it. This is in full color, using a variety of inks and dyes.* Page 3: *A pretty drawing of a large crimson rose, very simplistic and vibrant.* Page 4: *A drawing of Salvus, very dulled down and using lots of grey, tan and dull red colors. Detailing the front gate and the sprawling city behind it.* Page 5: *A simplistic drawing of Adunia, showing the castle Ildacia and three armored knights standing infront of it. It isn't as detailed as the others.* Page 6: *A drawing of the city of Vaer'Haven in the dwarven lands, very heavy on the snow fall, extremely well detailed.* Page 7: *A simplistic sketch of a bridge over a gorge, an orc comically falling over the edge into the abyss.* Page 8: *A fancy drawing of a large bird, with golden colored feathers and bright blue eyes. It's resting on a branch, glancing downwards, puffing up its feathers.* Page 9: *A moderately detailed picture of a few cows and sheep grazing in a wheat field.* Page 10: *A very nice picture of a wolf and a cat playing around a pond, a small canoe floating around in the distance.* Page 11: *A picture of a young woman in blue robes, she looks young and happy. She bears a striking resemblence to Irene.* Page 12: *A picture of a man standing on a wall, overlooking an ocean below.* Page 13: *A very odd picture of the moon shining through branches, somewhat detailed and drawn in mostly greys.* Page 14: *A red colored chicken, very odd. It appears to look more like a cartoon, not a verious serious or realistic drawing.* ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -398) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This is a Mahkoom Trade Enterprise Ledger. Do not sign the book. Fill in completed tasks next to a dash. Input dashes under the OOC Date. (Name) (Occupation) Page 1: OOC Date: Page 2: OOC Date: Page 3: OOC Date: Page 4: OOC Date: Page 5: OOC Date: Page 6: OOC Date: Page 7: OOC Date: ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-464, 101, -233) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Report: Week 1 Current Guild Leader: A floating ball of purple mist that speaks lowly of gods, His current personality and speach pattern is that of using indeuendos to put a point across. Page 1: ((Mc Name: Lord__Byrron)) ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: That fateful Day Of Ibar --------------- "Kravos! Please help me!" I was walking in the area of the Druidic Grove, when I heard those tortured words. Instantly, I ran to the source, horrified of what I was about to see I gasped in Page 1: horror to see, on the ground, little Ibar. His shins shattered, shards of bone pertruding though the skin, blood seeping from the copious gashes in his legs. I hadn't a clue what happened. Still don't to this day. In that moment, I stared in shock as he Page 2: layed helplessly on the ground. 3 people surrounded the boy: Kael, a mali'aheral friend of mine, A male if which I do not recall the name, and a druid dedicant female of some sort. I ran to Ibar's side and propped his head up. I shouted frantically for Page 3: somebody to help. "Please help! Anybody! Helllp!" Kael said he had a friend that specialized in healing and could heal any wound. "Hurry!" I shrieked. "We are going to have to amputate it. There just is..no other way." These words made my heart Page 4: collapse. "You don't know that!" I uttered. I prayed to Malin it wasn't true....but all the while, knew very well what was going to happen. I continued to lay there with little Ibar, still propping his head up, weeping over him. "K-K-Kravos...I'm c-c- Page 5: cold.." he spoke, spoke gingerly, his voice very weakened. I began to take my shirt off and hold it over the boy, trying my hardest to keep him warm. "S-s-s-shhhhh...." I spoke softly, but shakily. "Kravos is here l-l-little one. You're, g-g-going to Page 6: be alright." I had no idea what to expect. All I knew is that the boy I said I was going to protect and be is maln, is now laying on the ground, in my lap, on the brink of death. I knew I better say it, for this could been the last chance to ever hold my Page 7: boy and speak to him again. "I--...I love you Ibar.." phrased Kravos. Streams of tears seemed to flow from the corners of his eyes, beading up as they gathered on the end of his chin, before falling onto the boy and the ground. As I began to run my Page 8: fingers through the boys disheveled hair softly and silently, Kael's friend finally showed up, Kael, not following behind. Nierne I believe her name was, either that or really close, she wore these thick robes and a staff. Just then, the news was finally Page 9: broken. "I'm afraid the man is right" she says with sorrowed tone. At that moment, my whole world was crushed, shattered, into tiny fragments. My mind was a blur. No way could I ever live with myself anymore. These thoughts plagued me for some time. Page 10: As the robed woman stated the horribly reality, she handed to the man, a saw. The blood left my face. I wanted to scream, lash out, cry, all those terrible things you feel when something falls out of your power and into the hands of uncertainty. Page 11: Shivers crept down my spine. Before the man began to carry out the amputation, he handed me a flask. He told me to have little Ibar drink it. Said it was a pain reliever. I had been weary of it and didn't want to use it, but I believed the man's word. Page 12: As I slipped the tip of the flask into Ibar's mouth, he took the drink, wondering if it will be his last. A few moments following, he grew colder, and colder...his consciousness began to slip, and then finally, out of life. I didn't want to accept it. Page 13: He had left before the procedure had even begun. As he readied the blade, I thought to myself, it was useless. He was gone. As the teeth of the blade began to cut into the boys flesh, I didn't say a word. The thoughts in my mind though, were a loud Page 14: as ever. "That flask..." I thought. "It....it killed him. No...I...I had killed Ibar! The child I had held dearest to me, dead, by my own hands, in my own hands." I started to shake and sob as I rocked with the motion. The force of the saw splitting, Page 15: tearing tendions, further and further as the blood spewed and gathered quickly underneath. I did not understand the man's motive to start, or keep going. Did he not know that Ibar was already gone from existence? As the saw grinded through the bone Page 16: and into the flesh of the other side, I clenched onto Ibar's lifeless corpse, the silent tears passing through. I was silent...too silent. I should have made him stop. There was no need to go on. But, neverless, it was finally over. The limb layed Page 17: askew of his body. The man finally looked up, Ibars face, pale, cold,....erased. I sat, hunkered over him, not moving, not making noise. I could have been passed the same as Ibar the way I was. The man finally gathered his materials and stood up, Page 18: walking away. He didn't speak a word. Rising slowly, I scooped my arms underneath Little Ibar, postioning the boy over my shoulder as the blood continued to seep from the stump of a leg he now had. With the other hand, I reached to grab the limb. The Page 19: hair in front of my face ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bAerion Type: Written Page 0: Dear kravos, I am glad to hear this, I hope you both my best and the child as well. Maybe I will meet her someday. Currently I am meditating at an undisclosed location. Take care friends. Sincerely, Aerion ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Life of... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Life of Urguan For as the tensions of the war grew, so did the bond between Urguan and the human lord. Though he began to become more tentative in the war, surely, none can doubt that Branden Heigh helped persuade him to take a more active Page 1: combat role. Indeed, were fate left up to Horen only, we may have been overwhelmed by our earthly greed, never peeking out of the safe cavernous city. How Horen viewed Heigh is unclear, but evidence seems to show a rather rocky Page 2: relationship. This is to be expected, as great minds rarely cooperate, it seems. The eventual outcome of the human power stru... lucky that the dwarves were coaxed out into battle before Horen was proclaimed ruler. And... - Originally written in Page 3: Aegis by Brindle Ironstick during The Fourth Stone Year. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. Most of the work is lost and parts are illegible. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Sacred Book Author: §bNoble Aerion Type: Written Page 0: Optimyseum ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Sacred Text of the Optimists. Written By the Original Vaheral, Aerion Hoffstine. The Noble from Equis, The Enlightened Optimist, the Keeper of Joy. Page 1: AERION 1:1 The cold wind is stinging me, the sea slaps me, my crew shiver in thy beds as I stand upon the mast, a smile upon my face. 1:2 I call to the wind and the sea "I see your power! It is fierce but will not break my mood!" Page 2: AERION 1:3 He smiles outward and laughs at the faces of the wind and sea as they pulseth with anger. 1:4 Do not be angry my friends, despite your failing, it is thy purpose in this life. You have served it, now begone! 1:5 As he speaketh the final line -- Page 3: 1:5 cont. -- the tension vanishes and the storm comes to a rest 1:6 Aerion, the keeper of joy, he fills his crew with it and inspires them, at a lone age of six. Page 4: 1:7 He gently shows them the way to happiness, and whenever the world throws something at them, they smile and laugh and call it a friend. 1:8 So is the way of the optimistic, keep joy on your face at all times. Page 5: 1:9 Do not let your fear, or anger, or any rancid emotion show. 1:10 Be happy for thy time is short. Page 6: The Main Beliefs. Happiness will come if you try and do not let anything get in your head or trigger your emotions. Follow your purpose for it is what you are here to do, and is the part you play in the Big Plan. Be kind to all, even if they are rude. Page 7: Be Proud of what you are and what you do. A smile is the first key. Always smile or you shall lose thy way. Laughter is good for thy heart. Let a life live its course and if something happens to that life, let it go and just remember it. It was meant Page 8: to happen if they dont come back. Stay with your purpose and you will be enlightened, in the end when it is filled, you will have your Ultimatum, ultimate happiness. Have patience, it will help you mightily. Live life with no regrets ever. What you choose Page 9: is in thys purpose. There is no right way to your this philosophy only your point of view, an unbiased one. These are the ways of the Optimists, the wise words of Aerion the keeper of joy, the teachings of the ones with hearts the size of mountains. Page 10: -Aerion, age 17 ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Bread Author: §bMerches Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Bread One of the most common foods one can find. bread sustains and nourishes nearly all in Anthos. After extensive searching throughout the lands there are some observations about how the races create their bread. Page 1: Ingredients Bread can contain a marvelous variety of ingredients, but all bread recipes require wheat. The best wheat is arguably grown on the flat plains of the Human lands and by the Halflings. Stew is often paired with bread. Page 2: Human Bread Human bread usually uses their own wheat. Created for quick consumption or for travel. Often paired with cheeses, or whatever else is available. Usually not used with herbs. The most common type of bread in Anthos. Page 3: Dwarven Bread Not common for Dwarves, who prefer meat. Dwarven Iron Bread is thick, tough crusted, chewed easily and full of flavour. Usually made into a hearty meal with mushrooms, a variety of meats and gravy. Page 4: Orcish Bread Orcs rarely eat or make bread. They generally prefer bread that is tough, crispy and crunchy. Usually only eaten when gained as loot from combat or if nothing else is available. Page 5: Elven Bread Waybread is common among the Elves. A single piece will keep the stomach full for an entire afternoon. Other breads range from heavy and chewy to light that is served with tea. Sometimes eaten with cheese, like the Humans. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bMrWizardGorlock Type: Written Page 0: TO: Kravos and Celia Dear Friends; All seminars in the next couple months are cancelled. With Celephia gone I just dont feel up to it. Take care and follow your purpose. Sincerely, Aerion *a few wet spots dot the letter ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Squid One of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This Page 1: makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals. Squid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. Page 2: The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. There are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday Page 3: common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths. It is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have Page 4: played a part in victory. Also sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. Lastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of Page 5: Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks. - Scribed by the monks, original author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Invitation Author: §bNoble Aerion Type: Written Page 0: Dear Kravos; I am pleased to announce I will be having a serman about Optimyseum, I hope to see you and your partner, Celia, there. Please bring your book, refreshments will be provided and food as well. Meet me in my home at this address Page 1: ((pm me for coords)) Sincerely, Aerion Take care and follow your purpose! ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bAerion Type: Written Page 0: Dear Celia; Your daughter is amazing, I wish you both luck with her. I am leaving for sometime, I do not know when I will return, if I do. Take care. Sincerely, Aerion the unwise *wet spots dot the page ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: To Iler Author: §bAspirant Ellir'vuln Taliamonn Type: Written Page 0: Dear Iler, Thank you for coming to see me in Haelun'or earlier. Please do not worry though, I assure you that I am here of my own free will. As you might have heard, this is a task for my Dedicancy. I will, however, share my feelings on the matter. Page 1: assured, I have only met one mali'aheral here that has threatened me with abuse. Most other aheral are just incredibly arrogant, disimissive, and snobby. These things have come to bother me less and less as time has worn on. The mali'aheral do not offend Page 2: me, because I have come to see that they are not so great as they would have you believe. I feel sorry for them, really. I think many of them are missing out on potentially wonderful interactions with others, just because they happen to be of an Page 3: "inferior" race. Then, there are those aheral who seem to actively despise me and any other "inferiors" or "impure." That kind of hatred, it just can't be good for the soul. So much for the aheral. That said, I am not particularily enjoying my time here. Page 4: My assigned quarters are quite frankly appalling. My back is sore from lying on nothing but straw, under which is nothing but the cold stone floor. I've already seen everything there is to see within the city walls, and it's a very quiet lifestyle here, Page 5: which is boring for someone like me. I long to take a walk in the woods again, go to the tavern and get rowdy! Still, I suppose it's not all bad. I have been able to focus on my songwriting. Anyway, because of all this, I would greatly appreciate if you Page 6: could write me whenever you can. I would like to know how things are on the outside. I'd prefer if you told me about the good, but you should also tell me whatever news there is concerning Malinor, whether good or bad. Anyway, that's all I have to request Page 7: of you. Again, please do not worry about me. I will only be here for an elven week. Perhaps if I were valah, this would bother me more, but as it stands I think I can handle it. I will see you again once my task here is complete. Signed, Vulnir ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Love's Dying Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Love's Dying When I sang to you in the morning, You answered me with love And the birds harmonised with my melody, As they flew in the sky above. I sang to you at noon, Page 1: When the bright sun burned the ground. You walked at my side, protected, By the love that we had found. In the afternoon, I played to you Beneath the shade of trees. Then I saw dark clouds approaching, Page 2: As your love cooled in the breeze. We listened to bells in the evening, When the long, grey shadows fell, Until I heard their ringing toll Our love's death knell. I sang to you at night, Page 3: And the melody echoed clear. For there was only emptiness Where you had left me, dear. As a dream dies swiftly, So my love has flown. Where once I heard a melody, Remains a single tone. Page 4: Yes, love has flown swiftly As the ending of a dream. At last the song is ended, And silence reigns supreme. May Aeriel watch over you... - Author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 18] (-464, 5, -222) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter~ Author: §bcandydeath13 Type: Written Page 0: *The words are scrawled here messily* "Hey! It's been awhile since you've visited, and you haven't written or anything... my birthday is coming up! I'm going to be fourteen soon~ Anyways, I made you something for when Page 1: you come visit. I'll give you a hint: I've decided I like woodcarving. That's your only hint okay? Anyways... hope to see you soon! Love you and miss you... ~Jotham ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-449, 106, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Baking with the Whitestorms Some of The family’s Favorite recipes. James Whitestorm Page 1: §c§lVolume One: §r§0Cakes Page 2: §lBasic Cake§r ---------- Serves an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold. Page 3: §lIngredients§r ---------- 1 lb Oat Flour 1 lb Egg 1 lb Sugar 1 lb butter ½ cup Candied OrangePeel ½ cup Candied Lemon Peel ½ cup Candied Citron 1/3 Cup Currants Page 4: §lIngredients Contd.§r ---------- ½ Cup Almond Flour 1 Tsp Nutmeg 1 Tsp Mace 1 ½ Tsp Cinnamon 1 Tsp Ginger 1 Tsp Cloves ¼ Cup Sherry ¼ Cup Brandy Page 5: §lDirections§r ---------- 1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation. Page 6: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined. Page 7: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 3. Sift the Oat Flour in a separate bowl. Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed. Page 8: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix. 5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour. Page 9: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 6- Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling. Page 10: Whitestorm cook book Written by James Whitestorm Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-457, 114, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 3rd report Author: §bdjurreman Type: Written Page 0: 3rd written report on: The rebellion against conclave 14th of The Deep Cold 1454 Page 1: The ruling system: First they have a few guidlines that must be followed -Worship malin -25% elfen blood -Intelectual test -Patience -Must wear a cape They follow these guidlines. Page 2: Then their rules: -Never kill another member -Never work against the circles -Always wear the sigil of the circle -Do not commit villiainous acts- Page 3: unless approved by the inner circle - Worship malin Page 4: Their ranking: First there is the inner circle with consists out of three people wo lead the group together. - The head master - The Mathan - The military leadr Page 5: Then there is the outer circle: Haler - newcomer Lyath - Ilusionist Maehr - High level mage Bilok - A creator ( can creat things from the void) Page 6: These are the current members and their posittions A little filler to report 2 http://gyazo.com/65537078667738411b79952953cd1d9c Page 7: _ Zheack Ryzar ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-457, 114, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 2nd report Author: §bdjurreman Type: Written Page 0: 2nd written report on: The rebellion against conclave 11th of The Deep Cold 1454 Page 1: Members: New information a has arived from my spy about the members of the rebelion. The information isnt complete but its resonably detaild. Page 2: Head-master 'Elessar' One of the three leaders of the rebellion. In charege of diplomacy and anyting magic related. Hes 110 years old male and a Mali'ker Page 3: Laurehl 'Amrod' or Kirito He is also one of the three leaders and in charge of the military. He hasnt shown proof of his strategic abilitys yet. He's a 420 year old wood elf male. Page 4: Engineer Vanessa She's a new member to the group who's rank is still unclear. She's a 38 year old female elf and also a hydromancer. Her power as one is unknow so far. Page 5: These are all the members the group posseses as of now. If any new mebers apear I will send a detaild report on them in similar fasion of this one. -Zheack Ryzar Page 6: *Every discription contains a detailed drawing of the person in question* ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-457, 114, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1st report Author: §bdjurreman Type: Written Page 0: 1st written report on: The rebellion against conclave 8th of: The Deep Cold 1454 Page 1: Sittuation: Currently two of the former rebbelions have joined forces and formed a bigger one. I managed to sneak a spy in there who will keep me informed of any of their actions Page 2: Plans: Today they had their first meeting and a few plans were discussed. The attack: They are preparing to attack to conclave and they wish to do so in about 6 elfen days. All the information Page 3: they have on out current military force and relations with other nations is mostly incorrect. But they have brought a spy into our guard force his name: Amrod ((ThePlanetAstro)) or Kirito as some call him. Page 4: As of now they dont for a threat for their military power is near nothing but I will kep an eye on them and report any furter developments. Page 5: Assasination: There was also talk about sending assasins after your life and that of our main military personal so be wary of anyone suspiccious Page 6: This concludes the first written report on: The rebellion against conclave - Zheack Ryzar ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-449, 119, -207) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Another Letter Author: §bDr. Mandru Scott Type: Written Page 0: Dear Nienna, Spikea is dead. She died of mental trauma and stress. The poor Arbourid said nothing except that she hoped that she had redeemed herself and that you would forgive her. Spikea requested that she be buried under Page 1: her favorite tree in Ac'Talarah. As she was the one whom safeguarded over half your memories, I figured you'd like to be there at the funeral. Meet me at Ac'Talarah, and we shall hold the funeral in the couryard. Page 2: --M. Scott ((With the Arbourid lore denied, I'd like to give it a good sendoff before it fades into oblivion.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 24] (-461, 69, -124) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Human Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do human babies come from? Page 1: The mother and father or the soon to be parents, shag a lot until the woman is pregnant. Human shag so much, sometimes the father is not even the husband of the mother. They shag everywhere they can, in a bar, on their home, in other’s home, in a brothel, Page 2: outside, and so forth. When a woman gets pregnant, it takes 9 seeds for the baby to be born in the most VILE of experiences for the woman, where it seems like the Nether has been opened in their wombs, and rivers of blood and slime Page 3: flow from it, until a bloody crying newborn comes out. Even those men that have been in the Nether itself, get disgusted by the sight that is the human birth. Page 4: Where do Human babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 28] (-452, 64, -54) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Sample book of Sofetios Jayamen's Writing Page 1: Sample Poetry The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: Sample Story Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One. Page 6: Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 7: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 8: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 9: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 10: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 11: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 12: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 13: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 14: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 15: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” End of the sample writing. If you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi! Thanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 29] (-452, 68, -48) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Egg = Smooth Sugarcane = Potent Cookie= Smooth Apple= Potent poppy=stinky Dandelion=sparkling carrot= clear potato= diffuse Oak saping= smooth wheat= Refined bread= sparkling seeds=charming Melon seeds=sparklin Page 1: pumpkin seed=refined bonemeal=potent feather=diffuse raw chicken= clear cooked chicken= diffuse inc sack= potent cocoa beans=potent pumpkin pie=refined baked potato=thin Sugar=diffuse Melon slice=charming Pumpkin=Acrid Potion Page 2: Melon=stinky gold nugget=debonair glistening melon=bungling snow=debonair salmen= sparkling Cooked salmen=stinky Page 3: Tippen's root+sugarcane= Regeneration(0:15) Weakness (0:30) ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 29] (-452, 68, -48) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Unsuccsesful Egg Egg + Poppy Egg + Sugar Egg + Spider eye Egg + dandelion Egg + Melon + Apple + Page 1: poppy + dandelion ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 29] (-450, 64, -48) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 2] (-439, 71, -473) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hell is Coming Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: &4 &k = = = = = = = = = = = = = Page 1:  ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 2] (-443, 71, -480) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 'ealing Soup Author: §bTradional Recipe Type: Written Page 0: 'urt 'alfling Soup ------------------- 'eat up wa'er, no' boiling. Then smash up a lilypad in'o a fine paste. Mix with wa'er and pour over wound. Pour a bi' inte the wound, and cover with a lilypad te 'old i' in. May 'urt a bi'. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (-441, 5, -226) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Plant Journal Author: §bDemotheus Type: Written Page 0: 1) The Rose After meditating next to the rose I started to hallucinate. I shouldn't have smoked cactus green before hand, but I thought it was talking to me. Maybe it actually was, but I doubt it. Though from what I've heard it isn't really- Page 1: that much different from being high, at least, well. *a bunch of nonsense is scratched out* Anyway, the rose was red. Red as my hair, a lovely shade. It smelled flowery and like roses. It had two thorns, this one inparticular. Page 2: That's why i chose to meditate next to it I think. It was kind of bad ass. It was about a foot tall, and as the day went on the pettles opened and closed. I was high and smoking the entire time, so I'm glad I didn't get jumped like I usually would.- Page 3: Anyhow, I stayed out next to it all day and found out that Roses mixed with smoking cactus green seem to give the rose a rather bitchy personality. Then a bee came and pollunated it. Heh...serves that rose right. Oh, wait, that's a good thing... Page 4: 2) Cactus Ow. That's all I can say. I was high that day, too. I learned the hard way that the prickles on a cactus fucking hurt like a bi *a bunch of what seems like cursing is scratched out here* Page 5: Long story short, I thought (in my state of mind) that hugging a cactus was going to be a good idea. It probably made it hurt extra because I was smoking his cousin. So, I guess I had it coming. I may or may not have promoted the slaughtering of innocent- Page 6: cactus everywhere by partaking in the smoking of Cactus Green. Unless the cacti in the cactus green farm were all assholes or something, then I don't really care that much. There's also some water inside cacti apparently. I didn't feel like shanking- Page 7: my cactus friend to find out, so I'll just assume for now. Page 8: 3) I'm not sure why I went into the desert in the first place, but next I found one of those palm trees. Cactus green + palm tree meditation + prankster chameleon = I need to wash my clothes. Three hours into meditating next to this palm tree the - Page 9: Chameleon, nature's illusionist, decided to fuck with me. I was admiring the strange bumpy bark in palm trees, when all of a sudden BAM! A chameleon unchamoflauges and it's tongue comes out, and I swear I was freaked out not because of- Page 10: being startled, but because I thought he was going to try to have his way with me! I need to stop smoking so much, but it usually helps me meditate so...I'm at a divide with that decision. No, apparently there was a fly on my nose or something because it- Page 11: tongue slapped me in the tip of the nose and pulled off some kinda winged insect and ate it. So, that was an interesting day. ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (-442, 5, -226) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Door seems to be magically warded by a very powerful spell. The sand could find no weakness in it. The key holes have no pins on them and the device seems impervious to sand. Page 1: The room is crumbling and is not protected by the same magic as the door. The walls are inlaid with golden spears or lances ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (-436, 5, -228) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe Book Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n~Ahern’s Recipe Book~ Page 1: ~Chapter One~ Page no. 3-6 The Simple Loaf Page no. 7-10 The Simple Cake Page no. 11-13 Shortcrust Pastry Page no. 15-17 Pumpkin Pie Page 2: ~The Simple Loaf~ Ingredients: -Flour -Hops -Salt -Oil -Water Instruction: 1. Mix the flour, hops and salt in a bowl. Page 3: 2. Create a ‘well’ in the center of the mixture, then adding your oil and water. 3. Tip the dough onto a lightly floured surface, then knead it until it’s smooth. 4. Leave the dough in a bowl to prove, until it has doubled in size. Page 4: 5. Mould the dough into a ball, then allow it to prove until doubled in size again on an oiled tray. 6. Then, dust the dough with flour and cut across the top of the loaf. Page 5: 7. Bake the loaf in a wood fired oven for 25-30 elven minutes, or until it’s golden brown. 8. Leave the loaf to cool and eat at your pleasure. Page 6: ~The Simple Cake~ Ingredients: -Butter -An egg -Sugar -Milk -Flour Page 7: Instruction: 1. Using a small portion of butter, grease up the sides of a tin. 2. Simply crack your egg into a bowl, then beat all your ingredients together. Page 8: 3. Move your micture into the already greased tin and level the surface. 4. Bake in a wood fired oven for around 20-25 elven minutes, until the sponger springs back at the touch. 5. Leave the cake to cool, then if you wish you may ice it. Page 9: 6. Either dust the surface with sugar, or a mix water and finely ground sugar for icing instead. Page 10: ~Shortcrust Pastry~ Ingredients: -Flour -Salt -Butter -Water Page 11: Instruction: 1. Place your flour, salt & butter into a bowl, and rub the butter in with your fingertips. 2. When the mixture Resembles fine bread crumbs, add your water until it binds together. Page 12: 3. Leave the pastry to chill for 15-30 elven minutes. Page 13: ~Pumpkin pie~ Ingredients: -Pumpkin -Pastry -Sugar -Salt -Eggs -Melted Butter -Milk Page 14: Instruction: 1. Place the peeled, de-seeded and cut pumpkin into a cauldron full og water and bring it to a boil. 2. Leave the pumpkin to simmer until tender, then it needs to be drained and left to cool. Page 15: 3- Roll out your pastry on a floured surface, then line a greased tin and leave to chill for around 15 elven minutes. 4. Bake the pastry in a wood fired oven for around 25 elven minutes, until the base is a light golden colour. Page 16: 5. Combine your salt, sugar, beaten eggs, melted butter and milk and add as icing. Page 17: Ahern’s Recipe Book Written by Ahern Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (-436, 5, -228) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: To: Ikru Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: Artimec, Where the hell are you delving right now? ~Nienna ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 18] (-437, 122, -213) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 18] (-437, 122, -213) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: MonkResurrection Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: >||< -=~Resurrection~=- Page 1: It is the salvation of many lives, but I wonder why I have seen nothing written on it. The monks, as is very well known, are able to save those that have passed away. While managing my stall at the sanctuary grounds I have been able to see for myself some Page 2: of these happenings, or so I believe. This magic, unlike many others, is one I know very little about. Like all holy magics it seems to be manifested as a bright light, mostly used to heal those wounded. Besides the bright light, the monk performing it Page 3: is praying to the Triumvirate. It appears to be like clerical healing, but it has other properties. Sometimes a monk arrives at the sanctuary a bit hurt after travels. It appears bandits and the like do not care that they are mugging what could be their Page 4: savior. What I have to say about those monks, is that unlike normal folk, their wounds heal faster. This is of course due to their magic, small flecks of light I have seen surrounding and healing the wounds. Then the monks are able to bring back the once Page 5: deceased fully mortal once more. This is not to say they are necromancers. Those simply raise the dead, and they remain in a limbo state living and being deceased. The monks are able to bring the body and soul exactly like it was before the death, in Page 6: near perfect condition. From those I have talked to over the years in the Sanctuary, there is an always present effect of being saved. Present in all of those that I have seen, none have memories of their death or even of the events leading up to it. Page 7: Other common effects are scars, sometimes showing how the poor soul met its end before, or of the tortures it passed. The ones that worry me the most is that sometimes the ones saved change… I have talked to some before and after saving, and changes can Page 8: be quite extreme. Some go crazy, others start to live in constant fear, some remain with pains in parts of their bodies. The changes they can go through are incredibly varied. I could conjure up reasons as to why that happens, all of them without means of Page 9: proving so. I just believe death to be a terrible experience, that part of it continues on even after salvation. Another interesting fact I have gathered, somehow by luck, is that the saved do not want to return to the location that they had Page 10: perished. This particular thought came to me when one of the saved was hugged dearly by what I assumed was his lover. Before that, his body had been carried by another, a friend perhaps, and he and I had a chat about what happened. I knew of the exact Page 11: location of his demise, and as him and the woman were moving away, he asked if they were passing through that exact area when returning home. With the confirmation of the woman, he started giving out other ways to reach their house. A big argument even Page 12: happened when the woman just wanted to go home as fast as she could with him, and he plainly refused to go through that area, which was the only road to their house. He didn’t know himself why he didn’t want to. Alas he returned to normal about half a day Page 13: later. Since then I started noticing other strange behaviors such as people staying in the sanctuary for longer times, not using their normal routes out of the sanctuary and returning shortly after leaving with a friend. I simply believe once more, that Page 14: the experience was so horrible, that those saved gain a subconscious fear of their death place. Besides, what would happen if they saw their own body? On the mention of bodies, I do have to state as well, it is not necessary for the Page 15: body to be brought back to the monks for the resurrection. I have seen many monks bring bodies to the sanctuary, so I believe it might be quite easier with them. This is favorable, as in the lands of Anthos there are many evils. You can be decapitated, Page 16: eaten, thrown into lava, cut into little bits and drowned in the deepest of oceans. Your body may disappear and never been found once more, and you may this way still be saved. How they restore the body I do not know, and the monks seem not to answer when Page 17: I ask them. They do answer a few questions. I learned, for instance, that the monks are neutral, and never take side in political views or wars. They also take this neutrality to those they save. I have seen those of evil whose purpose is to kill being Page 18: saved together with the children that never made any harm. This has brought problems to the monks before, many want others to remain dead. Most of the stories of the saved start simply with them explaining how they woke up in the monk’s care. Page 19: Seems to always be the same as I stated. Some come back quite soon after their demise, already back before their friends and family run to the sanctuary to check, and others can take elven days. Yet this magic is not all powerful. As the monks mention, Page 20: they cannot save all. If the deceased does not walk out of the monks rooms an elven week after their death, they are forever lost. The same happens to those that take their own life. I believe that if they think that they don’t want to live anymore, then Page 21: they wouldn’t return to the land of the living. The monks are a blessing to mortals, they are those that save so many from their shortened lives. Page 22: Written by Rosso, 15th of Malin's Welcome 1452 ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (-448, 111, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 1 "Aloieta gave me this to pass the time in my cell. She's kind, but I still do not trust her. What do I even write in here? I haven't got any thoughts of my own. Slaves don't have that luxury. No one's died yet today. Yet." Page 1: Day 2 - The page is spotted with blood - I hate the pits. The blood won't come off of my hands. Page 2: Day 3 "Aloieta is crying. She doesn't understand that crying is useless. Tears are pointless. I stopped a long time ago. A new human turned up today. Why do they stare? They always stare." Page 3: Day 26 "Isolation and confinement. What a joke. Lost count of the deaths. Nothing left to write. I need to sleep." Page 4: Day 32 -Blood is dotted over the page and the ink is tearmarked - "Aloieta was in the pits. I'm done." Page 5: Day 44 "A human spoke to me. Not sneering, not with malicious intent in his tone. But genuinely spoke to me. He said his name was Letholdus. I don't trust him. He stared. Stared for a long time. Why do they have to stare at me?" Page 6: Day 45 "They cut me. The bastards cut me. Said I was lucky it wasn't my tongue for my cheek. They said now I'm tainted i'm there forever. They taunted, I can still hear them. Letholdus was watching. I'm never getting out of here. " Page 7: Day 46 "Gamble night, which lucky bidder is buying me now. I wonder if taking my life will help. I'm numb." Page 8: unpleasant unacceptable uninspiring impenetrable irrelevant irreverent irreligious unrepentant Someone's one. I can hear footsteps. I died long ago. Page 9: Day 47 "Letholdus freed me. Letholdus won me. Where do I go now? What do I do now? I'm lost. I'm falling. Help." Page 10: -Pages have been torn from here- ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (-434, 117, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Black Tempering Author: §bCaptiveHearts Type: Written Page 0: §l§nBlack Tempering §k§r§rBy Caitlyn Hightower It's funny how random acts of luck can produce the most remarkable of results. Such happened to me on a snowy evening of Snow's Maiden, 1449, as I sat in my smithy in the Conclave of Malinor. Page 1: I had just shovelled some coal into my furnace, when I spotted a rather strange happening. My coal was glowing. Now, you may say, "Oh it's just the fire you plebian!" but that's not what I mean. The actual coal was glowing. Page 2: So, I took a sample of the iron ore and took it to a prospector I knew in Kal'Ithrun, who stated that the ore was tainted with impurities of Obsidian and Glowdust. Now, glowdust is Page 3: problematic since it will burn off in the refining process, leaving pockmarks and structural weaknesses in the inside of the metal. This was a problem indeed. I experimented with many ways of dealing with these impurities, until I happened Page 4: to come across an interesting find that was purely coincidental and an act of luck. I had just shovelled some ore into the furnace in my next test in trying to purify the glowdust out of the metal. It would have likely failed if not for a blunder of mine. Page 5: For, when I had finished shovelling the ore in, I had accidentally left my shovel half-inside the furnace. As it happens, I have my shovels made with hewn slices of obsidian, which resists the heat of a furnace superbly. Page 6: As the ore heated up in the furnace, I began to hear a loud sizzling inside of the furnace, the flames becoming tinged black and deep red. I rushed to the furnace, but it was far too hot to withdraw the shovel from, the waves of withering heat pushing Page 7: me back and relegating me to merely watching the process through my dry weeping eyes. I wiped my sweaty brow and peered inside at what was occuring. It seems that the obsidian was repelling the impurity from the metal, driving it out into the fire and Page 8: causing the flames to roar higher and higher. As I watched, the iron began to tinge black as it melted. After an hour of this process, I decided enough was enough and poured a bucket of water over the furnace, jumping back as it sizzled loudly and petered Page 9: out to nothingness. I carefully levered out the melted puddle of iron with my shovel and drew it out onto the floor. I stared at the blackened iron and knew that something very strange if fortuitous has occured. Page 10: I hope this book serves you well in the production of what I called "Black Tempered Iron." In terms of properties, this iron has a much higher stress resistance and durability, although it is highly unductile and and unmalleable thus making it impossible Page 11: to forge and work into plates or chain-links, much to my time and chagrin. However, it makes bloody fantastic blades. Good luck mates, §o-Caitlyn ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (-434, 117, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: To Izzeh Author: §bOuity Deathsbane Type: Written Page 0: My Dearest Isabella, I'll start the letter off by telling you I love you. I do it all the time, and I'll probably do it a dozen more by the end of this letter, but I find I too tend to ramble trying to get you to know the full extent of my devotion. Page 1: Your last letter was really touching. Hehe, touching. One of the things I believe about being a husband is that you should never be afraid to tell me about your oddities. When we're making love, or talking, or just adventuring, say what comes to mind. I Page 2: want you for what you are, not what you think I want. When I think about you, my breath hitches, I start daydreaming. I used to slip off thinking about pain, just in general, now I think about you. The way you smile and your eyes go wide, Page 3: and you try your very best to stay composed, which makes it so much... how you say 'hotter' when you finally lose yourself in whatever moment we're in. Your body relaxes and your face softens, and my heart breaks. Moreoften than not, Page 4: I get the whole view as you splay out on the ground, and those brief moments when you're not afraid of anything make it all so worthwhile. I'm glad you trust me enough to keep those words. I cannot express how much it means to me that you Page 5: trust me with the keys to your mind. Probably as much as it means to be handed a bit of my soul, I suppose. Ilum is already four years old. Wow. Everything about her reminds me of you, probably because Page 6: that's what I want to see. That little red eye, her tiny hands and feet. Everytime I see her my heart melts just a little bit more with love. The feeling is indescribable, so I won't try. I know you feel it too, after all. You and me. Made one Page 7: in her. It's such a wonderful, powerful, simple, beautiful thing. I believe I know how much you love me, I hope you know how much I love you. It's so easy to feel between us these days. I can't describe it, you can't describe it, Page 8: but we both feel it. We both know. <3 I'm trying to be as dominant as I can for you. It's what you want, so it's what I'll give you. It's not so much a sacrafice, in fact, since it's for you, it's not one at all. You still have to promise me some more Page 9: gentle moments now and then. Sometimes it's nice to draw things out and just enjoy being together. I was a bit tired when I read your letter the first time, so I missed the bit where you asked me to take off my shirt. How about an ultimatum? I will if you Page 10: will, darling. You have no reason to feel insecure about anything. If you do, just talk to me about it when you're done reading this (and you've removed your pesky clothing!) I'll do my best to make you feel at home in your own skin, Page 11: after all, I feel at home there, it'd be a shame if you didn't. /You will always be beautiful to me./ That's unconditional. It's just a fact of life. Like how the sky is blue. Page 12: Or the grass is green. Or that I love you. Page 13: Been thinking a lot about what to get you for Krugsmas. I hope I pick you out something good. I figure we'll spend the day with Ilum, and then go off for our own private celebration. Just the two of us.~ Page 14: We should go stargazing more often, it's a great way to get out, do some exploring, and spend time together. Who knows, there are probably plenty of vacation homes out there waiting to get violated by us. Writing this, I thought Page 15: of a great gift for you. Stay tuned. In fact, I should start preparing now. BEst I end this letter. Remember my previous instructions! -Love, Ouity Page 16: PS- Did I mention I love you? *A small, smiling sun has been doodled onto the page.* PSS- Remember to stop me if I ever go too far. You know what makes me tick. PSSS- Seriously, Page 17: remember to undress after this letter. Don't make my mistakes! Love you! ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (-434, 117, -194) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Rambling Note Author: §bOuity Deathsbane Type: Written Page 0: I know what you mean about wanting to do this again. I feel like I express myself much better through quill than word of mouth. I just don't know what to say, really. After reading your note, anything I can add just seems gray by comparison to your Page 1: words, but I'll do my best. Isabella Flormai, Isabella Deathsbane, I could write a million letters, and never fully encompass my feelings for you. Maybe I will. Page 2: When I didn't have you, each day was something to be angry about. Now each day is better than the last. I go to sleep knowing that more often than not I'll wake up with you right there next to me. Sleeping, beautiful, mine. Page 3: How did I last without you for so long? I can't imagine it now, after feeling your warm embrace, your little kisses. Your bites, and your witt. When you're sleeping beside me, even the nightmares aren't so bad. Page 4: You're so beautiful it hurts. You're smart, but sincere, strong yet gentle. When you smile, it lights up my entire world. I live for your smiles. When you're upset, all I want is to see you happy. For you to grin at me, and to grin back, and love you. Page 5: Any moment I don't have your hand in mine, or my arm around you, or your head against my shoulder is a moment wasted. You think you're clingy? I yearn for your touch at every waking moment. Crave it. I'll admit, I enjoyed myself a bit when Page 6: you got that knock to the head. At first I was worried I would let you do something stupid, and you'd be angry at me when you got back your memory. Or worse, that you'd never get it back at all. That was the worst part. The thought of never sharing those Page 7: moments again. The things that defined us. Once you started getting them back, though, and we shared a bed again, it was... fufilling in a way. My one regret was always that I never got to be your first. I suppose in a very backwards way, that counted. Page 8: Look at me, rambling about sex in a letter meant to express love. You must be reading this shaking your head in disbelief. Or blushing. I like it when you blush, it makes my heart tremble. Don't worry about your eyes, honest, I don't mind. I feel a Page 9: little sad, sure, that I'll probably never see those beautiful eyes again, but I'll never stop loving you. Honestly, I won't. I will gladly spend my forever with you, kae'mayilu. They say 'Though sickness and health.' Page 10: If anything, though I'll try to help you get better. Everyone should be able to cry. Someday, I'll be escorting Ilum to an altar, where some charming young man will wait, and you'll cry because he stole her heart, and because he didn't leave with it, and Page 11: because we'll be happy. Maybe I'll cry too. But I promise, you'll be able to cry. I love you. Page 12: Wind toussles your hair. You smile fondly at me. My world is at peace. Page 13: I'm glad you got to see me smile when you got my last letter, I think I'll hand deliver this so I can see your face too. You've changed my life. I've found myself because of you. I'm free again. Page 14: I'm sorry for getting drunk, and then trying to kill Vulmir (not that that went very far.) I just get jealous when people go after you in that way. The wolf guards his love with all of the passion of his love, huh? I just can't get over you. Page 15: I don't think I'll ever stop saying that. Not tomorrow, or in a billion tomorrows. You wear my very soul on your sleeve, I trust you with everything that I am. That piece of wood could control my destiny someday. Page 16: It's my essence itself. A lifeline. A danger to me greater than any blade. My last hope, should all else fail. Yours. Page 17: I love you enough to be the father of a dozen. I love you because you push me to my limit, and help me keep hold of myself. I just love you. No strings attached. No secrets. Just love. Page 18: I do. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 20] (-437, 111, -190) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 20] (-437, 111, -190) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: Electric Evocation By Gauldrim Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy. Electromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. Page 2: Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme Page 3: attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt Page 4: as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation Page 5: is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from Page 6: the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. Page 7: Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy Attracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful. Page 8: Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the Page 9: bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting Page 10: in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. Page 11: Chapter 3: Conclusion Electromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that Page 12: when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw Page 13: power and wisdom of those that weild it. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-424, 124, -373) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s Page 1: surroundings. The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each Page 2: district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons. The Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them Page 3: like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days. Page 4: They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron. Page 5: He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. Page 6: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves… Page 7: Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 8: Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the Page 9: ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing. Page 10: They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again… Page 11: -Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves. Irba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314 Page 12: Ancient Elves Written by Aedan Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-424, 124, -373) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poisons Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: Posions Plant name Part Symptoms Page 1: Hyacinth Bulb Nausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal. Page 2: Narcissus Bulb Nausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal. Page 3: Daffodil Bulbs Nausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal. Page 4: Oleander Leaves, branches Extremely poisonous. Affects the heart, produces severe digestive upset and has caused death. Page 5: Dieffenbachia All parts Intense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat. Page 6: Elephant Ear All Parts Intense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat. Page 7: Rosary Pea Seeds Fatal. A single Rosary Pea seed has caused death. Page 8: Castor Bean Seeds One or two Castor Bean seeds are near the lethal dose for adults. Page 9: Larkspur Young plant, seeds Digestive upset, nervous excitement, depression. May be fatal. Page 10: Monkshood Fleshy roots Digestive upset and nervous excitement. Page 11: Autumn Crocus Bulbs Vomiting and nervous excitement. Page 12: Star of Bethlehem Bulbs Vomiting and nervous excitement. Page 13: Lily-of-the-Valley Leaves, flowers Irregular heart beat and pulse, usually accompanied by digestive upset and mental confusion. Page 14: Iris Underground stems Severe-but not usually serious-digestive upset. Page 15: Foxglove Leaves Large amounts cause dangerously irregular heartbeat and pulse, usually digestive upset and mental confusion. May be fatal. Page 16: Bleeding Heart Foliage, roots May be poisonous in large amounts. Has proved fatal to cattle. Page 17: Rhubarb Leaf Blade Fatal. Large amounts of raw or cooked leaves can cause convulsions, coma, followed rapidly by death. Page 18: Daphne Berries Fatal. A few berries can kill a child. Page 19: Wisteria Seeds, pods Mild to severe digestive upset. Many children are poisoned by this plant. Page 20: Golden Chain Bean-like capsules in which the seeds are suspended Severe poisoning. Excitement, staggering, convulsions and coma. May be fatal. Page 21: Laurels All parts Fatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma. Page 22: Rhododendrons All Parts Fatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma. Page 23: Azaleas All parts Fatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma. Page 24: Jasmine Berries Fatal. Digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms. Page 25: Lantana Camara Green berries Fatal. Affects lungs, kidneys, heart and nervous system. Page 26: Yew Berries, foliage Fatal. Foliage more toxic than berries. Death is usually sudden without warning symptoms. Page 27: Wild and cultivated cherries Twigs, foliage Fatal. Gasping, excitement and prostration are common symptoms. Page 28: Oaks Foliage, acorns Symptoms appear only after several days or weeks. Takes a large amount for poisoning. Page 29: Elderberry All parts, especially roots Children have been poisoned by using pieces of the pithy stems for blowguns. Nausea and digestive upset. Page 30: Black Locust Bark, sprouts, foliage Children have suffered nausea, weakness and depression after chewing the bark and seeds. Page 31: Jack-in-the-Pulpit All parts, especially roots Intense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat. Page 32: Moonseed Berries Blue, purple color, resembling wild grapes. May be fatal. Page 33: Mayapple Apple, foliage, roots Children often eat the apple with no ill effects, but several apples may cause diarrhea. Page 34: Mistletoe Berries Fatal. Both children and adults have died from eating the berries. Page 35: Water Hemlock All parts Fatal. Violent and painful convulsions. A number of people have died from hemlock. Page 36: Buttercups All parts Irritant juices may severely injure the digestive system. Page 37: Nightshade All parts, especially the unripened berry Fatal. Intense digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms. Page 38: Poison Hemlock All parts Fatal. Resembles a large wild carrot. Page 39: Thorn Apple All parts Abnormal thirst, distorted sight, delirium, incoherence and coma. Common cause of poisoning. Has proved fatal. Page 40: Lords-and-Ladies All parts Burning and swelling of the lips, mouth, tongue, and throat. Skin irritation after contact with root juices. Stomach pains, dizziness, and cramping after ingestion of berries. Page 41: Blood lily Bulbs Salivation, nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea. Page 42: Blue Lily Plant sap in leaves. Irritation of skin and eyes from cell sap. Irritation and ulceration of mouth if ingested. Page 43: Bottlebrush buckeye Seeds Muscle weakness and paralysis, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, depression, paralysis, and stupor. Possible Death. Page 44: Burning bush All Parts Vomiting, diarrhea, weakness, chills, coma, and convulsions. Page 45: Leucothoe Leaves and nectar from flowers. Salivation and nasal discharge, sweating, tingling sensation, headache, depression, weakness, abdominal pain, nausea and vomiting, diarrhea, possible death. Page 46: Chlorine Lepidella Mushroom Nausea, vomiting, dizziness, abdominal pains, etc. Symptoms occur 30 minutes to several hours after ingesting. Possible death. Page 47: Ground cherry Unripe berries and leaves. Stomach pain, lowered temperature, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, circulatory and respiratory depression, loss of sensation; may be fatal. Page 48: Trumpet flower Leaves and flowers Headache, incoordination, excitability, stomach pain, lowered temperature, respiratory depression; may be fatal. Page 49: Celandine Roots Nausea, vomiting, bloody diarrhea, numbness, fainting, and coma. Possibly death. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-424, 124, -373) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe Book Author: §bAhern Type: Written Page 0: ~Ahern's Recipe Book~ ~Chapter One~ Page no. 2-4 The Simple Loaf Page no. 5-7 The Simple Cake Page no. 8-9 Shortcrust Pastry Page no. 10- Page 1: ~The Simple Loaf~ Ingridients: -Flour -Hops -Salt -Oil -Water Instruction: 1. Mix the flour, hops and salt in a bowl. 2. Create a 'well' in the centre of the mixture, then adding your Page 2: oil and water. 3. Tip the dough onto a lightly floured surface, then knead it until it's smooth. 4. Leave the dough in a bowl to prove, until it has doubled in size. 5. Mould the dough into a ball, then allow it to prove until doubled in size again on an Page 3: oiled tray. 6. Then, dust the dough with flour and cut across the top of the loaf. 7. Bake the loaf in a wood fired oven for 25-30 elven minutes, or until it's golden brown. 8. Leave the loaf to cool and eat at your pleasure. Page 4: ~The Simple Cake~ Ingridients: -Butter -An Egg -Sugar -Milk -Flour Instruction: 1. Using a small portion of butter, grease up the sides of a tin. 2. Simply crack your egg into a bowl, then Page 5: beat all your ingridients together. 3. Move your mixture into the already greased tin and level the surface. 4. Bake in a wood fired oven for around 20-25 elven minutes, until the sponge springs back at the touch. 5. Leave the cake to Page 6: cool, then if you wish you may ice it. 6. Either dust the surface with sugar, or mix water and finely ground sugar for icing instead. Page 7: ~Shortcrust Pastry~ Ingridients: -Flour -Salt -Butter -Water Instruction: 1. Place your flour, salt & butter into a bowl, and rub the butter in with your fingertips. 2. When the mixture Page 8: resembles fine bread crumbs, add your water until it binds together. 3. Leave the pastry to chill for 15-30 elven minutes. Page 9: ~Pumpkin Pie~ Ingridients: -Pumpkin -Pastry -Sugar -Salt -Eggs -Melted Butter -Milk Instruction: 1. Place the peeled, de-seeded and cut pumpkin into a Page 10: cauldron full of water and bring it to boil. 2. Leave the pumpkin to simmer until tender, then it needs to be drained and left to cool. 3. Roll out your pastry on a floured surface, then line a greased tin and leave to chill for around 15 elven minutes. Page 11: 4. Bake the pastry in a wood fired oven for around 25 elven minutes, until the base is a light golden colour. 5. Combine your salt, sugar, beaten eggs, melted butter and milk ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-420, 123, -378) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Farewell Author: PiercingDarkness Type: Written Page 0: I am leaving, I am sick of the stress of living here. Good luck with everything. ~Mythras, retired Delver Mystic ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-425, 129, -376) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: §l MAGIC LICENSE Page 1: §lB§ry Order of the Magistrate, and the High Magister Kalameet Izalith, this Magic License is property of §o Shaela Page 2: §lT§rhis License is only viable for magics that are listed, which are the following: §o Water Evocation Illusion Void Translocation Page 3: §lI§rf this License is not in the hands of §oShaela§r, please return to said owner, or the Magistrate immediately. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 12] (-425, 103, -308) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 17] (-430, 5, -230) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: ~To My Prince~ Author: Gwonam_Blaze Type: Written Page 0: To my dearest Cir'dian: You are the most amazingly wonderful thing to have ever strayed in to my life. There is not a single thing about you that ceases to amaze me, like the way you look at me when we cuddle, Page 1: and the fiery passion you bless me with when we kiss. I'm sorry I get angry, and I'm sorry I shout at you, and I'm sorry I hurt you, and I'm sorry I get myself in danger, and I'm sorry I can't be better for you. Page 2: I want you to always remember that there's never a single moment where I don't love you or stop thinking about you. Your voice is more harmonic to me than the birds that sing at dawn. I would travel Page 3: ten thousand - thousand miles just to hear you say "Hi" to me every day, because that's all it takes to make my day perfect. I'll love you Cir'dian ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Forever and always ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Page 4: *A fairly accurate portrait of Cir'dian and Sen kissing and holding hands completes this page, and has clearly had many hours pledged to it* ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-429, 112, -213) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bResia Type: Written Page 0: Dear Nienna, I know I have not contacted you in quite some time, but I need you urgently. A child is hurt with a broken ankle and I do not know who else to turn to. Please come to the Silken Thread Tailory in the Luminaire plaza. ~Resia ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-429, 112, -213) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: RAWR MATRON Author: §bMeridia Type: Written Page 0: Matron is unpure. Matron is ilk. Matron is iky. Matron is stinky. Matron is slimey. Matron is rude. Matron is ruley. Matron is blue. Matron is blue. Matron is...ugly. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 21] (-421, 69, -174) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic The Basics Author: ventus2 Type: Written Page 0: Magic The basics Magic is the art of using magical energies from the void and bringing them to life, forming them into what most people call spells or magic. Now this book shall state the very basics of magic. What the energy is and some other facts Page 1: Magical Energy Magical energy or in other words “Mana” is what mages use to perform their spells, How mana is found is through the void, the void is the realm that supports all mana inside, There is a everlasting amount of mana inside the void, Page 2: The Void The void is everything and nothing at the same time, An everlasting is inside the void and is where mages connect to perform their spells, Connecting to the void is a process that is easy in a sense but at the – Page 3: Same time extremely dangerous, and the reason for this is being that the mana inside the void is what we call stamina, or in other words life energy, The main way of connecting to the void is through one’s mind, And how to do this? One must find out for- Page 4: Themselves, Also considering that mana is life energy there may or not be a way for a mage to use this in order to grant themselves eternal life, But I leave that to you as well as how to perform spells and use mana. -Corvo ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 21] (-421, 69, -174) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Baking with the Whitestorms Some of The family’s Favorite recipes. James Whitestorm Page 1: §c§lVolume One: §r§0Cakes Page 2: §lBasic Cake§r ---------- Serves an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold. Page 3: §lIngredients§r ---------- 1 lb Oat Flour 1 lb Egg 1 lb Sugar 1 lb butter ½ cup Candied OrangePeel ½ cup Candied Lemon Peel ½ cup Candied Citron 1/3 Cup Currants Page 4: §lIngredients Contd.§r ---------- ½ Cup Almond Flour 1 Tsp Nutmeg 1 Tsp Mace 1 ½ Tsp Cinnamon 1 Tsp Ginger 1 Tsp Cloves ¼ Cup Sherry ¼ Cup Brandy Page 5: §lDirections§r ---------- 1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation. Page 6: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined. Page 7: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 3. Sift the Oat Flour in a separate bowl. Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed. Page 8: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix. 5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour. Page 9: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 6- Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling. Page 10: Whitestorm cook book Written by James Whitestorm Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 21] (-421, 69, -174) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Civil War Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: *---*---*---*---* The first dwarven civil war of Anthos Testimony By Rosso *---*---*---*---* Page 1: We first heard of the rebellion when their leader, a dwarf called Duregar, sent the Hold of VaerHaven a letter asking for the hold to join them. It didn’t impress me, the letter seemed poorly written, small, and with information that should not had been Page 2: said in such a way, like his name and those of his allies. A meeting was done between the council of VaerHaven, which consisted of I, Rosso, the youngest of all councilman, a human, yet the one alive who has served as a councilman the longest, going back Page 3: to the time of Silva Insula, then there is Killeki, he has been a councilman since the formation of Anthos, and a long time member of Silva Insula before, and to end we have Kardel, Jarl of the hold, took over when Ferron died, he had been around since Page 4: the time of Silva Insula, yet had never been on the council. Many things were discussed, the seeming inability of the leader of the rebellion to think and act correctly, what would happen if we joined, what happened if we didn’t, and the Page 5: consequences of it all. Before the meeting we had heard from the adunians, they were former members of VaerHaven, and banished by the legion and the king of the dwarves. They served a great deal in the decision of the council. Page 6: In the end, we had three choices: 1. Remain with the king of the dwarves 2. Remain neutral 3. Join the rebels Page 7: One would think the first choice would be the safest, but they would be wrong. VaerHaven would be the town closest to the rebels, and all members of the hold would be made to take up arms, including the scribes and the healers, perhaps even the children. Page 8: The king had not been kind to us since we started, he went around the decision of the former king, and started made the town pay taxes. We were expecting as such, as long as they didn’t ask huge amount of taxes, we could pay, without having the residents Page 9: work. Yet it continued, next they banished the adunians, the ones acting as guards of VaerHaven, and friends to many of us. Their charges were only against one member, and the other charges were not worthy of being Page 10: banished for. What angered me the most, was that the adunians had banished the accused adunian way before the dwarves placed charges on him, making the charges on the whole race pointless. It didn’t stop there, after removing those Page 11: that were acting as guards, they ordered us to create a guard force. We had little men who would fight left, but we did as asked. We got the FrostShields, who were part of the Mageshields of the Delvers, and of course it didn’t work. In the end they were Page 12: removed for causing too much trouble. We were creating a new guard force when the dwarves decided to pass a law making every citizen join the auxiliars, and make them join with the legion’s training. We had no choice but to ignore it, but the Page 13: legion came almost every elven day to enforce it. Then once more the legion placed it’s nose on VaerHaven, this when I was away with my daughter in Malinor. They accused one of the town guilds, the Fallen, of Anarchism. When I asked what Page 14: did they do to be seen that way, all they told me was that they were told that they were plotting things. So, instead of wanting to question them, and search of the truth, they decided it would be better to just completely arrest every member without Page 15: proof and for no crime committed. They were not let. I had a talk to some of the members of the Fallen, and knew most of them well, those rumors were false, and the legion didn’t even care for it. Page 16: Then the rebels appeared, and the decision had to be done. Page 17: Keep with the king, and continue to suffer in the hands of the legion, and be the frontline, with scribes made to fight, and those that would be against it, suffer as a traitor. Page 18: Keep as neutral, and be attacked by the king without any allied forces, they would see neutrals as traitors. Page 19: Join the rebels, fight for our freedom, recover our friends the adunians, and try to end the reign of that king. We could decide who would fight, those that didn’t want to could decide to leave without being called traitors, or stay and hope for the best. Page 20: We could show, that VaerHaven didn’t think less of the dwarves of the king, only that we want our freedom. The first battle is yet to happen, when it comes, I will try my hardest to keep try for the fight not to happen, but if it does happen, we have Page 21: powerful forces in the free men of VaerHaven, who will give aid to us. I hope we do not have to use them. Perhaps we are being too selfish with our decision, perhaps we should have tried harder, have tried and perhaps even tried to Page 22: pay off the king for them to leave us alone. We’re a poor town, as all we produce is for the residents, but perhaps we would have been able to pay for it. But we believe the dwarves want military dominance over all the holds, we believe paying off the Page 23: king would be pointless, maybe make him even remove the leadership of VaerHaven by force. (Writter's note, the text following this passage were done many days later.) Page 24: The problems have already started in town, the condition that we accepted the rebels in VaerHaven was that they would be less than residents, which means they would have no authority. Instead, they call everyone a spy, and break the peace of Page 25: guests in VaerHaven, and they shall be treated as guests. If they act like they are in charge of VaerHaven, they will be removed. An elven day ago I have asked for a dear friend of mine to leave town, and with her another two, perhaps Page 26: three residents. They are not meant to fight, nor to see war happen. They should have their own life, a happy life, in peace. I’ve seen one of the residents send a message to Malinor talking about the adunians, so I decided to go talk to the elven princes Page 27: myself. After saying a bit with my daughter I went to talk with one of the elven princes, and we discussed the war. They are with the dwarven king, and I understand their choice. They do not understand much our side,and I also do not blame them, as our Page 28: way of managing is unique in every nation of Anthos. Even as elves, they are more similar to the dwarves when it comes to managing, then to a town of free men. The talk ended with an agreement. Those that do not wish to fight in the war, our residents, Page 29: will be allowed to head to Malinor, if they are not wanted there and do not cause trouble. It’s a way out for our residents if they wish, and I am happy this agreement was made. (Writter's note: Once more days passed before the next text) Page 30: I’m writing now from a jail room in the dwarven capital, I was captured when I went out to look for the wolf who has been going around killing in the forests of the dwarven lands. Fast capture I guess, got shoot in the back. I was taken to the Page 31: dwarven capital and placed in a cell after my wounds were healed. After being questioned, I was let as a diplomatic prisoner. They wanted all the information I had, but that information is pretty much not secret. They asked for who our allies were, they Page 32: knew that already. They asked for our defenses, they are allowed to enter VaerHaven if they don’t cause trouble, and see for the defenses themselves. Number of men as well, I told them the truth, we don’t have many fighters. Page 33: Before I was captured, I saw Kjell in town. I had a talk to him about the reasons as to why we were rebels, he doesn’t seem to be impressed, not many are. Nothing was accomplished in that talk. The buildings of the drawbridge was complete, we now have the Page 34: place protected, not that will do us any good. Soon a small army of the legion came in armor and captured one of the residents. And then a friend of mine lost her daughter in a fight, which I don’t know about. I should had told her to leave town before. Page 35: After a night in the cell, I was made a diplomatic prisoner, which meant that I could walk around town with a guard, and had access to the great and big room I am writing in now. They then took me to a tavern where I bought a drink. They did remove Page 36: everything from me, but left me with my minas then returned this book. My staff is still missing though, might have to get a new one. These guards don’t seem very good, they just left me to wander alone in town. Page 37: I was able to escape when they left me alone. I came to back to VaerHaven and shortly after, the rebel king was captured again. He was released after torture, and then once more was he captured. The civil war is over now, nothing much was done, not Page 38: even a single battle happened, I guess I’m glad for it. Page 39: Written and coppied by Rosso, former councilmember and former Jarl of VaerHaven. ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 8] (-401, 121, -370) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tulatha's Diary Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: Tulatha's Diary Volume 10 Page 1: Day 1 I went hunting with Lan today, we ended up finding a huge cavern within was a book it was locked in a chest, I barely managed to avoid setting it ablaze, luckly Lan was there and saved the book from the fire. I wonder whats inside. Page 2: Day 2 Apparently we found a magic book! I have lan out gathering the materials, we need a wolf, blood from myself and lan, as well as a bone for carving. I plan on getting the girls together to help with this. As we are a cult. Page 3: Day 3 Turns out we had to skin the wolf alive, the blood was astounding, however Lan quickly tanned it for me. I wish the wolf had been dead for the ritual, but it wasn't allowed. Now we must wait for the hide to finish tanning. Page 4: Day 5 Ugh, there we go its finally done! Lan's carving a symbol inside the corner of the hide. *A symbol lies here* We have to go through the book to see what we must do now. It seems we need other symbols. We have a choice of Page 5: these *Several symbols sit here with descriptions* I chose the one of lovers. Lan agreed to it. Julia and her lover are coming over to do their own ritual, they have their own wolf skin they made sure they did it when they where alive. Page 6: Day 6 Alright, we have everything ready, we must make the symbol, in our blood, we then need to write our own names in our own blood and I must channel mana into the middle symbol. *A diagram is showed here* Page 7: Wish us luck. Page 8: Day 10 I was out for a few days, I can sense Lan, its amazing! I can tell what he's feeling, he can sense me! If I hurt myself he jumps slightly and glares at me once in a while, its funny. Page 9: Day 11 Lan went out today, didn't tell me why. My friend was silly and tried to go bind two Okars...thats what my Lan is, to herself, it failed, apparently you can only have one. Page 10: Day 15 Lan finally came back, he's wounded badly, his wound's don't seem to be healing...I don't understand. I'm going to store you away for a while. I'll use you as a note book dealing with Okars. Page 11: Day 300 Its been nearly a year since I bound Lan to me as my Okar, he's overly careful, he never goes out to cause trouble with me, his wound's don't heal proper. He can barely taste, and feel. But he can still hear, see, and smell better than Page 12: I can, I don't know why fate has handed me these cards. We got in a fight with some people, he kept them off of me, being faster as well and a skilled swordsman. He kept me safe, however when he was hurt it hurt me just not as much, he got mad later Page 13: after the bodies lay fallen across the floor. He saw how his pain had hurt me as well, and he left. Back to the box you go. Page 14: Day 421 Today, I woke up, dread filled me, I didn't know what was going on, then the pain hit me. Its still there, I can't find Lan, it feels like my soul has been ripped out. Page 15: Day 434 Its been a while, I foud out what happened, Lan killed hims....it was my fault. The monks won't return him. Why, do they hate me? He should be returned to me....hush little baby, everything will be ok. Page 16: *The pages are filled with a madwomans ramblings.* Page 17: Day 500, I write this, Okar's are a curse, don't meddle in what you think you know...this is my final Entry....goodbye. I will go the way Lan went' and drink a posion. Goodbye cruel world. Sincerly Tulatha ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A note Author: SAGE221 Type: Written Page 0: Regarding your question. Me. ((I just spent 140 Mina's to buy these books. Goddang waste.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Tristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: Arzota, Vierna has told me that you were an expert herbologist when you were a druid. Since the people with this knowledge have left the order, I've been trying to collect what information there is on the subject. Your help would be greatly Page 1: appreciated. Additionally, there is a matter of a four year old offer that I have begun to seriously consider. You say there is a place for me in your family if I want it? Well, you may get an answer soon. Leyun ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: Arzota, Business at the Tavern goes well. Infact we have started to hang up portraits of famous wizards and mages from history on our walls. Since you have had a unique role in helping Page 1: to secure gallmore's safety in our early future. I perhaps thought it appropriate to commision an artist to paint your likeness and hang the portrait on the walls of the Wizard n Biscuit Tavern. Page 2: My painter isnt available for an elven day but if you are interested please send me a bird back. Gestahl VonSchlichten ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Enchanted Letter Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: *The letter's ink glows with a faint hue of orange* To: Arzota Kameki From: Gestahl VonSchlichten Page 1: Arzota old friend! How are you? It has been ages since we have spoken. Perhaps It has been since the Gallmorian Cold War against Galahar years ago. Things in Gallmore have settled as of late. We are working on Page 2: boosting our tourism in our small Republic. I have opened up the "Wizard and Biscuit" a tavern suited more for the likes of traveling magi and scholars. My old friend Varstivus and Mandru help me run it. Perhaps you should stop by some time for a drink Page 3: on the house. It also helps the image of the establishment too. The magic adepts of Gallmore also are planning to construct a new arcane fortress: Barad Dul. It is a divine tongue literally meaning "Magick Tower". Page 4: We are stumped on design ideas but would also like more perspectives on designs and layouts. Hope all is well, Gestahl VonSchlichten ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Drake Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §lFrom: Sertorius Cagan To: Drake Lancefeld Page 1: §o"I hope this letter finds you in good shape, after having run along the walls of Salvus; I'd figure your shape would be refined. Sadly, my age has fallen on my shape to weigh it down and hew it ragged. It is with much anticipation that I send you this Page 2: §oletter, seeking an old companion to assist me. As I recuperate, I have delved into literature, writing much as I rest in my enclave; my shield from the elements. It is a request that I send forth, to acquire if you would be willing to export my books to Page 3: §olocations that you find feasible, you can receive payment out of what the importer pays. I await your reply, peace be with you Drake. - Sertorius Cagan ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (-396, 126, -365) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (-392, 122, -359) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note to Elrolas Author: §bemberhard Type: Written Page 0: *An Albino Raven comes bareing a note and an shined brass key within its tallons* Come to the Redwood house, once you are ready. ((You would know where the house is, looking out the northern gate (the Page 1: druid's grove gate) it would be up the tree to your right. There's a way up behind some small trees)) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 10] (-399, 139, -339) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Athri Ranger Author: §bL0rdT0mas Type: Written Page 0: Apointment of Ranger Athenticated by Thomas Appointed; silver, ranger corps, Athri For: great skill in the feild determination and a mind for learning, a good teammate, dependable. Athri, well done sincerley, Thomas ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-394, 116, -324) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Mali of two tales speak little worlds. The tale of two mali speak many words. In the beginning, before the great walls of civilizations sprung up, when forests populated the majority of the land, there lived a group of brothers and sisters. Each Page 1: different in their own way, though they looked pat thoe differences and lived in harmony with one another. Under the moonlight. Under the gaze of one. Under the blessing of one they frolecked there blessed lands. Page 2: Aware of the dangers beyond thier homes, they remained within their sacred groves, caring and nuturing the earth, and watching a it flourished, bringing forth new life. With every full cycle of the moon, children, though few in numbers, Page 3: were brought forth, and with each new soul, a feast, of song, dance and, merriment was had. ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-394, 116, -324) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Dear Neci Your next ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-394, 116, -324) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Bandage Potion Water Bottle Tippens Root Potion Tippen's Root Vines of Frost Potion II Tippen's Root Ice Shards ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (-399, 117, -201) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: Electric Evocation By Gauldrim Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy. Electromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. Page 2: Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme Page 3: attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt Page 4: as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation Page 5: is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from Page 6: the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. Page 7: Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy Attracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful. Page 8: Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the Page 9: bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting Page 10: in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. Page 11: Chapter 3: Conclusion Electromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that Page 12: when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw Page 13: power and wisdom of those that weild it. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (-399, 117, -201) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: Electric Evocation By Gauldrim Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy. Electromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. Page 2: Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme Page 3: attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt Page 4: as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation Page 5: is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from Page 6: the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. Page 7: Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy Attracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful. Page 8: Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the Page 9: bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting Page 10: in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. Page 11: Chapter 3: Conclusion Electromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that Page 12: when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw Page 13: power and wisdom of those that weild it. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (-397, 117, -201) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: §4 ELECTROMANCY GUIDE §9By: Richard Tarus Adapted: Amras Lúinwë Page 1: §4What is electric evocation? §0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its Page 2: speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example Page 3: fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period. Page 4: §2Strength §0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts Bolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy. §4Weakneses §0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt Page 5: than other types of evocation Electrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves. Page 6: §4Process §0Reaching Tier 1: When you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn Page 7: how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically Page 8: finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it. Reaching Tier 2: After their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to Page 9: control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order Page 10: to become more proficient with a minor bolt. Reaching Tier 3: In this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity, Page 11: though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. Reaching Tier 4: Now, the electrical evocation users can create the "call-down"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point Page 12: in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user's target. In this tier,they can create great Page 13: streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. Page 14: §3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide: §1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/ ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 15] (-372, 93, -258) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The functions of Author: §bKarin Type: Written Page 0: What is required for a wedding? 1.) Rings for both the bride and groom. Both must exchange such rings at the wedding. 2.) A white dress for the bride, and a suit for the groom. 3.) Invitations Page 1: 4.) A cake - Flavor of such cake is unknown. The wedding also requires a monk to officiate it. Monk Lucian has decided to do it for us. ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (-372, 133, -211) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Drink Menu Author: §bZeroMasterZx Type: Written Page 0: Hero's Drink 8 This distilled alcoholic beverage is made by fermenting a combination of different grains including barley, malted barley, Rye, Corn and Wheat. Page 1: Whiskey- Ultima 9 it is a balanced herbal undertone, and very powering in the slightest. Nor should the anise overwhelm, as it sometimes does particularly when badiane rather than green anise is used. Page 2: bitter ale- Diamond Dust 7 This type of ale is brewed from malted barley by mixing certain amount of yeast. The yeast helps in fermenting the beer and giving a fruit flavor to the beer. Page 3: odd ale- Waltz on the Moon 10 This beverage is made from fermented hops. During the fermentation process, yeast absorbs the sugar in the grape juice and converts it in to Alcohol. Page 4: fruity- Liberi Fatali 8 Fruits like cherry, raspberry and peach are commonly used in brewing this type of beer. Most of the breweries add a flavor of these fruits instead of fermenting these fruits. Page 5: pale ale- Cactuar 7 This fruit spirit is distilled from a mixture of different fruits including apple, apricot and plum. The Alcohol content varies widely between 40 % and 85% Page 6: aquatic- Divine Passion 10 This is another kind of beer that is brewed and stored at low temperatures. Page 7: small beer- YRP 8.5 This type of beer is produced by mixing a larger proportion of wheat when compared to the malted barley content. ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (-374, 91, -216) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: She'man, Tel'whan. Alben'le wanshen. Enchant. ~Vangron~ Page 1: . . . . . Indistru'ctamble ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 19] (-374, 145, -207) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Drink Menu Author: §bZeroMasterZx Type: Written Page 0: Hero's Drink 8 This distilled alcoholic beverage is made by fermenting a combination of different grains including barley, malted barley, Rye, Corn and Wheat. Page 1: Whiskey- Ultima 9 it is a balanced herbal undertone, and very powering in the slightest. Nor should the anise overwhelm, as it sometimes does particularly when badiane rather than green anise is used. Page 2: bitter ale- Diamond Dust 7 This type of ale is brewed from malted barley by mixing certain amount of yeast. The yeast helps in fermenting the beer and giving a fruit flavor to the beer. Page 3: odd ale- Waltz on the Moon 10 This beverage is made from fermented hops. During the fermentation process, yeast absorbs the sugar in the grape juice and converts it in to Alcohol. Page 4: fruity- Liberi Fatali 8 Fruits like cherry, raspberry and peach are commonly used in brewing this type of beer. Most of the breweries add a flavor of these fruits instead of fermenting these fruits. Page 5: pale ale- Cactuar 7 This fruit spirit is distilled from a mixture of different fruits including apple, apricot and plum. The Alcohol content varies widely between 40 % and 85% Page 6: aquatic- Divine Passion 10 This is another kind of beer that is brewed and stored at low temperatures. Page 7: small beer- YRP 8.5 This type of beer is produced by mixing a larger proportion of wheat when compared to the malted barley content. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 132, -342) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hightower: Vol.I Author: §bGarth Hightower Type: Written Page 0: A Brief History of House Hightower Volume I By: Everius Towers, Imperial Historian Early History: House Hightower is a royal house that dates back to the dawn of Page 1: civilization. It is told that Horen, father of mankind had two sons: the eldest a Horen and the youngest a Hightower. Each parted to create their own legacies. The young Horen, now a Hightower, departed the lands of his father and made for a land Page 2: told in legend. Stories and rumours told of a land which had green rolling hills and streams with the freshest of waters. A land protected by the Creator from all ills and strife. Family legend states this unnamed Hightower found those lands and started a Page 3: settlement. Through the centuries this settlement grew into a peaceful and secure kingdom, where nothing went wrong and everything was just as it should have been. The peasants grew crops and lived full happy lives while the nobles governed benevolently Page 4: and maintained the elite guard force. However, our story here begins with a young priest named Everard. Everard was the eldest son of the reigning monarch, King Gerold IV and by blood a direct descendant of Horen, father of mankind. Deemed Page 5: incapable in physical strength to rule the kingdom, his younger brother Gunthor was declared heir and Everard was sent to the monastery. A bright child, Everard excelled in his studies and amazed his tutors at how quickly he grasped theological concepts. Page 6: However, Everard's true love was politics. Reading the history of his ancestors and the different power struggles that unfolded inspired him greatly. When the time came for him to take his vows Everard refused, stating he would Page 7: rather be ordained a priest due to a monk's vow of chastity. In a small ceremony unattended by his family, Everard was ordained a priest of the Creator and was finally free of the monastery he was sent to years ago. Page 8: Oren: Now with the freedom to travel where he willed, Everard left the peaceful kingdom for shores unknown - hoping to spread the message of the Creator. After months of travelling he found himself on the continent of Aegis and in the small Kingdom Page 9: of Oren. Everard saw promise in the small city of Al'Khazar which served as the capitol of the tiny nation and ascended the hundred steps to the keep and throne room. Seated on the throne was King Daniel I, who was holding court and hearing petitions. Page 10: Everard made his way to the edge of the petitioners and befriended a man named Rourke. Another newcomer to the city, the two decided to aid each other in their endeavours. When Everard's name was finally called by the court stewards, he approached the Page 11: throne and bowed to King Daniel. Others presented gifts of gold and precious metals however Everard presented the king with three mere grain seeds. Speaking clearly he stated that like the kingdom, these three seeds will grow and expand. This gift Page 12: intrigued King Daniel who appointed Everard to be the first High Priest of Oren. The first request of the new High Priest was to see his friend, Rourke, made ambassador of the kingdom which he was. Departing the throne room, Everard and Page 13: Rourke pooled their meagre assets and purchased a home behind a beautiful fountain. One morning, Everard looked out the window to the dying wheat fields and had a vision of the Creator pointing down from the heavens to that spot. Everard knew from that Page 14: point that he was tasked to create a great church. Successfully petitioning the King, Everard acquired the materials necessary to build his church and when completed the royal family donated two pure gold signet statues - one to be Page 15: placed on top of the steeple and the other behind the altar. As time passed, Rourke and Everard parted ways with Rourke travelling off to lands unknown. Everard acquired full ownership of the house and with his influence began a successful real Page 16: estate business in Al'Khazar, buying and re-selling properties to prospective buyers. Things began to change with the abdication of King Daniel to his Seneschal, Pampo Perea. Under Pampo the kingdom grew and expanded its influence over the Page 17: surrounding lands. His wife, Queen Dawn Perea, was a kindly woman who continued to work the famous bakery which shares her name. The bakery in its time drew hundreds of patrons to its doors and the kingdom was at peace. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 132, -342) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Revealed Author: §bsamler Type: Written Page 0: The Revealed This is a small story inspired by events through the real life and a small theory as for some dresses which actualy are not dresses is worn in the days this book is written on. Written towards mali'i. Page 1: Aelu Llir'Acal was a leyun mali'aheral. With long white hair, violet eyes and pale skin. Everyone liked her in Mali'nor valah'ehya. A land with four mixed races and even more cultures. One day, Aelu decided that she wished for a new dress. She visited the Page 2: local tailor which agreed to create her a dress as wonderfull that it would gain the attention of all whom looked at her. And he was partly right, for what was unknown to Aelu is that he never finished it, he wanted to spare a little cloth by not sewing Page 3: the back of the dress, exposing it to anyone which laid eyes on her. Claiming it to be a new dress. Aelu, young as she was, accepted this 'dress'. And just as the tailor said, everyone laid eyes on her exposed skin. Yet the eyes she wanted never met her Page 4: skin. As she had grown affection towards oem mali'aheral near her own age. Fiyem wished not oem mali'aheral which had shown themself as easily to others. Aelu did not know such, one day. One of the many swarming males asked her if she was in love with Page 5: someone. She answered truthfully and elvalah in mating season got himself a plan. He started to tell her that if she wanted Fiyem, she had to become unobtainable. And to do such she had to act like his girlfriend. A small week did go by with no reaction Page 6: from Fiyem, he actualy took more distance away from Aelu. In Aelu's confusion she asked elvalah for advice once more, he grinned as he told her he came up with an even better plan, if he did bed her, surely Fiyem must wish for Aelu. Foolish as she was, Page 7: she accepted his plan, before she knew of it, the word had spreed. Disowned by her family, left by a pleased valah and coldly ignored by Fiyem. She realized years later, had she not worn the dress, Fiyem would never had ignored her. She took the sorrow Page 8: deep, so deep that her heart never fully recovered. It did not take many moons after finding the true that Aelu took her own life in grief, that she had lost everything. By the time of Aelu's death, the dress she wore became a quite common dress given to Page 9: the females in Valah'nor to please the eyes of valah in mating season. Even mali sometimes ware the dress which took the life of Aelu Acal and all of the children she would have been able to birth. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 132, -342) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 132, -342) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Affliction Author: §bInforum Populi Type: Written Page 0: The Affliction "Eyes and ears everywhere." The contents of this book are not fiction, but facts we have to face. Page 1: During a stay in Malinor I came across something rather unusual. There was a deranged man who stabbed a guard locked away. Another man, not sure the name but he was bearing a black robe. Under this robe he wore chainmail. Page 2: This robed man tried talking the guards into releasing the man for an unknow reason. I later learn this imprisoned man is named 'Fyre'. As I grow curious so do the guards, attempting to search this robed man asking questions. He revealed the his Page 3: chainmail and when asked to remove it, he left the city. As he did this I trailed. He noticed a man on the road leading away from Malinor, he stopped to talk to him. He said Fyre had sent him, the man seemed angry. Page 4: It sounded like the robed man addresed his 'friend' by /Corvo/. The man denys the accusation, claiming how Corvo is a varsele to these lands (Is this man Corvo in disguise?). The robed man looks confused, asking him "Why would Fyre lie to me?" Page 5: The one claimed to be Corvo got angered further, saying that he test the patience of a 'demi god'. - I remained hidden in the trees, making sure to make not a noise.- The robed man swears his life to the 'demi god.' The man claiming Page 6: that it was a dark art and asking why he wish it upon himself. Another man approaches seeming to know the 'demi god.' He asks who the robed man is. The 'demi god' tells the robed man to provide him death telling him to draw his sword. Page 7: He orders a deathmatch between the two, and the fighting goes on. Both fighters showing great prowess with a sword. The fight ends as the robed man is stabbed in the shoulder, forced to back off. The other, providing mercy and telling him Page 8: to leave and seek aid. The 'demi god' orders him to stay, as so he does. He slithered over to the winner, placing his hand on the back of his neck. He proceeds to tell him how he had provided his use, and that he had done well with the tasks he was given. Page 9: The 'demi god' AKA corvo AKA the man approached by the robed man said, "Sadly, the lords do not want you to become apart of us." and with that he sent a jolt of electricity through the winner. The 'demi god' then approaches the Page 10: wounded, robed man. Offering a hand of aid. He brings the injured man close and whispers some things in his ear before releasing him and striding off towards Malinor. The robed man approaches the corpse, raising his Page 11: sword as high as he can, he brings it down in a mighty swing, severing the mans head from his body. He clenches the bloody head by the hair and chased after the 'demi god.' I then called it a day, packing up and heading off to bring Page 12: you this story of something that is plaguing our world as we know it. Check around for more valuable information from the Inforum Populi. ((None of this info is meta'd. If you'd like proof contact -- Page 13: Benben582)) ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 133, -342) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Creator's Song: Listen ye oh listen ye, to the Creator's song. Of the story of our ancesters, who have all now gone. Of Malin and his wisdom, the firstborn of the sons. And of Horen and his ingenuity, of which we've all sung. Do not /forget/ Krug of Page 1: the Orcs, who was stronger and mightier than most folk. And Urguan the dwarf, with his riches and war, who lived in the deeps, near the world's core. This is the tale of the beginning of life, though now we forget through all of our strife. Page 2: Song of Elves: We honor elves, for their archery and their archanes. For their love of nature, and long living days. They have pointy ears! and there are 3 kinds! The dark, the wood, and the ones that are most high! This is the song of the descendents of Page 3: Malin, who we acknowledge for their great talent! Page 4: Song of Dwarves: Dwarves of Urguan, may you live on forever! With your riches and war and your own Honor! You down the best ale, you tell the best tales, all with amazing fervor! Grow out your beards, grow out your honor, but always, I say, always stick Page 5: together! ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 18] (-355, 120, -215) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 18] (-355, 120, -215) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 18] (-355, 120, -215) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 18] (-355, 120, -215) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 19] (-366, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Diary of HR Author: hypersniper1 Type: Written Page 0: I have stumbled upon this town. It seems very nice but I cannot stay for very long, I must leave in search for my mother's killer but these towns people may know about his movings. I have been tracking him for days and he passed through here. So for now Page 1: I shall work for them, and find out what they know. Haythem rutherford ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 19] (-354, 117, -205) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magical License Author: §bmerrymoogle Type: Written Page 0: Name: Salamandra Age: -Unsure- Race: Mali'ame Magics: Evocation, Earth. Healing, clerical. Offenses: None Signature: §d Salamandra ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s Page 1: surroundings. The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each Page 2: district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons. The Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them Page 3: like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days. Page 4: They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron. Page 5: He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. Page 6: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves… Page 7: Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 8: Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the Page 9: ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing. Page 10: They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again… Page 11: -Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves. Irba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314 Page 12: Ancient Elves Written by Aedan Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Flo'rean's Journal Day 1 I have began my meditations on the aspects of fire. To learn more about the great power of it I hope I can get my connection to fire quickly a battle is near. Page 1: Day 2 I have felt the fire inside of me grow as I sit by the heat of this volcano. The fire inside it connecting to the fire around me. I am begining to understand I hope this will help in my magic. Page 2: Day 4 I just awoke I believe I have done it almost two days asleep in the fire I understand it is not just destruction. It is a thing of power although it causes destruction it is more a power far greater than I imagined. I think I will go home now I made Page 3: this conection with myself. Day 5 After sitting by the volcono some more I have completed my connections to fire now to start on the void... Page 4: Day 15 After sitting and focusing on the void I have finally connected I feel and understand it now. It is everything and nothing there but not there and solid yet nothing. It is everything and I feel the heat of fire around me stones of the earth and the Page 5: wind but I must focus on bringing out fire..... Day 20 I have done it! I brought out a small ember. I have no idea how long I have been out but I think I will head home and work on connecting myself to the void faster... Page 6: Day 21 I have arrived home and I think I will start meditating now.... Day 23 I have had a incident the fire inside grew too hot and I blew my temper.... I shot a small fire ball down a hobbits chimney to scare them I must be Page 7: more careful ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: How to Brew Author: jwildman3 Type: Written Page 0: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Book of Brewing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ By Brinyolf (Xx_David_xX) Copied by Rowan Collins (jwildaman3) Page 1: Common Brew Ware: Guide: Stick=S Iron=I Log=L Fence=F Seed=Sd Page 2: The Sickle is a useful tool for harvesting barley seeds from the grass. How to make it: _ I _ _ S I _ S I Sickles can be made of any type of base material, Iron is simply an example. Page 3: Interbreeding seeds can be used to form different types of hops. How to make it: Sd _ Sd _ The taste of the brew will depend on how you breed the seeds. Page 4: Cauldrons are needed to brew hops within and must be filled with water for brewing to be sucessful. How to make it: I _ I I _ I I I I Tip: Add something to the caurldron after you add the hops. Page 5: Mugs are used to contain the brew made within cauldrons. How to make it: _ _ L F You must drink brew from a mug, not the cauldron, 'else you become ill. Page 6: Barrels are used for strong and aging brew. _ L _ I _ L _ L _ Aging a brew negates any negative effects it may have upon you. Simply store your brew by using the nozzle on the barrel. Page 7: How to Brew: Step 1: Gather Barley Seeds of any kind with a Sickle Step 2: Interbreed the Seeds to your liking Step 3: Plant the Seeds Step 4: Harvest the Hops Page 8: Step 5: Add the Hops to the Cauldron Step 6: Add another ingredient to the Cauldron (Optional) Ex: Apple, Wheat, Sugarcane. Page 9: Step 7: Remove Brew from Cauldron with a Mug Step 8: Age Brew in a Barrel untill it reaches maturity. Step 9: Draw the Brew from the Barrel. Step 10: Enjoy! Page 10: This Book has been copied by Rowan Collins (jwildman3) ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-356, 105, -170) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Gate Report Author: §bEmerson Bilokir'Tayilu Type: Written Page 0: [!]*The page lists off the entree and departure times, dates, and the ammount of visitors/citizens leaving at the time* Page 1: 1 Departing 2 Entering 1 Entering 1 + Horse Entering 1 Entering Total: 5 Entering Overall Status: None were bearing arms, nor armor. One was wearing a hood. ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 22] (-362, 104, -157) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Unknown potions: snow balls + water: Debonair potion no effects. snowball + lapis: Debonair potion no effect. snowball + lapis + spidereye: Bungling potion no effect. Page 1: poppy + dandilion + acacia sapling: Thin potion: no effect. bonemeal + clay: stinky potion: no effect. wheat + string: Sparkling potion: no effect. Page 2: wheat + flesh + bean+ spider eye + poppy: Refined potion: no effect. Suger cane: potent potion: no effect. flesh + spider eye: Clear potion: no effect. Page 3: feather: Diffuse potion: no effect. feather + bone: Thin potion. bad patato + spider eye: Diffuse potion. Flint + bad patato: Refined potion. Page 4: snowball + spider eye+ suger cane: Bungling potion. Green: potent potion. Green + suger cane: Potent potion. Green + clay + bean: stinky potion. Page 5: Brick + suger: potent potion. spider eye + dust + feather: Refined potion. cookie + melon: Diffuse potion. flesh + cobblestone: Debonair potion ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 22] (-363, 104, -157) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: potions and what they do: looks orange: weakness 1 min mining fatigue 1 min Shakes violently: Hunger 32 sec Haste 37 sec Bad patato Page 1: roots slowly coming out: poppy: posion 7 sec ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 11] (-341, 138, -326) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Card Author: §bBenben582 Type: Written Page 0: Daeron's Bookstore ===================Located in Lenniel by the farms. Stop by if you come across any good reads. Been nice talking, Valmir. ~Daeron ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 11] (-341, 138, -326) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Emergency Author: ZeedusFrostBlood Type: Written Page 0: *The note is written hastily, the writing barely legable* Valmeer, where are you? thes os Kai whai did you leev me plees come get me, im scared. im at gallmoor.Please, help.. -Kai ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 12] (-344, 140, -320) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Another Letter Author: AndrewTech Type: Written Page 0: To Hosper: I've just realized the intensity of Gallmore's situation... It is much more serious than mere ghosts or common undead monsters. I have run into several skilled creatures of Darkness in the Dark Labyrinths and Page 1: sewers of Gallmore. An elven day ago, I assisted in defeating a Knight of the Undead. It was a skilled swordsman, clad in rusty armor. Even worse, it seemed INTELIGENT, unlike the common undead found in the night. The Ghost of Page 2: Captain Songsteel is not so much a problem; he seems fairly friendly and impartial to Gallmore's citizens and their actions. However, he DOES haunt one family in particular: The Archdiamond Family. I'd like you to come investigate these Page 3: strange, supernatural and undead occurances in Gallmore as soon as convenient /possible. As I'm but your apprintace, I do not know how to handle all this myself... Signed, --M. Scott Page 4: ((OOC NOTES: For the labyrinth exploratioin, we must wait for the DungeonMaster to be online at the right time.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 12] (-344, 140, -320) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Another Letter Author: AndrewTech Type: Written Page 0: To Hosper: Right, so. Because of my little time to actually show you around Gallmore right now ((Will do so Friday, perhaps, along with a lesson?)), I'll explain in this letter exactly what's going on: Page 1: First off, an evil, dark mage by the name of Reinheardt has just escaped from magical imprisonment atop Gallmore's Tower of the Arcane. He is a servant of an evil force known as "The Darkness". To further explain Page 2: what The Darkness is would require going into a long, scientific explination of dementional planes and the likes. But let's just say they're not of this plane itself. Their leader is a Spirit that can Page 3: posess any of the Darkness followers: His name is Dul'Nickolaith. I suspect him to be the spirit of Nickolaith VonSchlichten, an Undead Overlord from Aegis. How his spirit has escaped the demention he was imprisoned in, Page 4: I don't know. But he's powerful. VERY powerful. And to make matters worse, he's corrupted the Undercity of Gallmore, which inculdes the sewers and the Labyrinth. He's also managed to injure one of Page 5: Gallmore's leaders to an extent that he's trapped in a comma. Last but not least, I've discovered that the Undead Knight I defeated in the labyrinth... is not the only one down there. I suspect there to Page 6: be an entire GROUP of Chambryc Knights, as I have named them, that fight for The Darkness. I know this has probably gone beyond both your and my ability to settle, but this is just to explain Page 7: the whole of the Gallmorian situation, as I ran out of time to several elven days back. --M. Scott ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-352, 121, -209) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal 1 Author: §bDeece94 Type: Written Page 0: 3rd of The Grand Harvest 1454 I have taken into my care a baby Alabaster Seabird.  I found it alone in a nest in the clifftops near my home. It seems sickly looking perhaps it was left behind by its family. I shall continue to feed it and endevour to Page 1: see that it is returned to health. 12th of The Great Harvest 1454 I have named the Seabird Aeilla. Her condition is improving substantially with every passing day. Soon she will be strong enough to return to Page 2: the wild. I shall miss her dearly, it is sad but this bird has been the only source of companionship i have had in months. 18th of The Grand Harvest 1454 Aeilla flew today, only for a few seconds but she will be ready Page 3: to leave in no time at all. The Alabaster Seabird is a truely beautiful and magnificant creature indeed. The rate at which she has gotten stronger is astonishing, i wish i was as strong as this bird has proven to be. Page 4: 20th of The Grand Harvest 1454 I tried to let Aeilla go today but she seemed attached to me. I cant convince her to leave. I suppose I shall have to let her stay with me. I guess sh *the rest of the page has been ripped off* ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lorin Bio 1 Author: dragonhadley Type: Written Page 0: The Tale of Lorin Blackmont ------------------ In Oren, a woman is defined by her marriage. From the day a girl is born, her parents start discussing to whom they will give her hand. In Oren, women are Page 1: not people, but tools. A woman's hand in marriage is a tool to form political alliances, to pay debts, to ensure dynasties. A woman often has little to no say in the man she will marry. Her job is to marry him, bear children, and stop complaining. Empress Page 2: Ari Horen once told me that the woman who finds happiness in this arrangement is the most successful woman in Oren. I have never been happy in Oren. From the time I first landed here to now, I have always been treated as a tool. I am sure Page 3: that most men reading this will scorn me for daring to be unhappy and daring to speak out about it. However, I swore to myself when I began this book that I would only speak the truth. I will not censor myself. I will not forge a false account to please Page 4: the masses. I will let my reader decide how to judge me for my feelings. If you find the thought of a woman speaking her mind repugnant, I encourage you to discard this book forthwith. I am Lorin Blackmont. I was born the only Page 5: child of Cantious Chivay. I am the niece of Thomas, Peter, and Lanon Chivay. If my reader has any sense of the current political scene in Oren, they will know the significance of these names. My uncles are kings and princes. I am, myself, a marquess. On Page 6: my nineteenth birthday, I was given in marriage to Marquis Augustus Blackmont, formerly known as August Flay and Prince the Bandit. Together, we had six children, three of whom are now dead, two of whom died minutes after taking their first breath. Our Page 7: lasted fifteen years and I hated him for the first ten. I doubt I am unusual. It is not strange for a woman to hate her husband in Oren. I perhaps have better reason to hate him than most. Augustus was nearly 70 when I married him. He was Page 8: over three times my age, old enough to be my great grandfather. But even more despicable than his age was his reputation. He was known as one of the foulest, most evil men in all of Oren. The Rose soldiers told me horror stories about him. They said that Page 9: here were entire rooms in the Dreadfort wallpapered with the skin and flesh of his enemies. They said he peeled off the faces of pretty young girls and nailed them to the wall as trophies. They said he was a cannibal, a vampire, a monster. They told me Page 10: the kinds of stories that would make an adolescent girl run to her room in tears. I did cry, many times. I pleaded with my uncles. I threatened to run away. I even threatened to kill myself. Nothing would stop the marriage. However, I am getting Page 11: ahead of myself. I suppose I should address how I was born. I have always held that I am more than who I married and this book is my history, not August's. Be patient, dear reader. I will tell you of my sordid life in the Dreadfort in due time. Page 12: My mother died in childbirth. I never knew her, except through the large portrait of her that hung at the top of the staircase in the foyer. She had dark, rich hair that fell around her face in delicate curls. Father told me stories of how she used to Page 13: wear pearls and smell of lilac. When I was little, my father took me up to her old dressing room and showed me her wardrobes of beautiful gowns and ribbons. He said that one day, when I was old enough, he'd give me all my mother's silks and jewels. My Page 14: father idolized my mother. He held her up as a paragon of perfect womanhood. He taught me to worship that portrait and to aspire to be a woman my mother would be proud of. His love for my mother prevented him from ever remarrying, despite his lack of a Page 15: son. No woman could quite compare to her. He would not marry again unless he could find someone better. He never did. My father loved me because I had echoes of my mother. Though I had the classic Chivay nose and blue eyes and height, I had my Page 16: mother's soft hair and delicate pink lips. My father was a sensible and practical man in everything but love. He gave his heart to my mother and to me, but no one else. From the moment I was born, he swore to shield me from everything that could cause me Page 17: harm. As a result, I spent my childhood confined to our manor and the surrounding gardens. My father would not lose another woman he loved. The tricky thing about people, though, is that they're rarely happy in confinement. The more restrictions one Page 18: places on a person, the more they want to be free. Such was the case with me. My governess fed me with a steady diet of adventure stories. She would spend hours sitting in the armchair in my nursery, reading me tales of pirates, mages, princesses, Page 19: and dragons. As she read to me, I would look out the large arched windows in my nursery at the sprawling, sun dappled lands beyond. The world outside my father's lands was a paradise of adventure in my mind. The more my gather warned me not to wander off, Page 20: the more I wanted to. I saw a future where I ruled the seas as a pirate queen, where I donned the hood of a bandit and robbed from the rich to give to the needy, or where I worked all kinds of arcane sorcery to change the fabric of nature itself. They Page 21: were the childish dreams of a much younger woman, but they lived in my heart for years. I frequently received letters from my uncles in Asulon. Thomas and I had always been particularly close thanks to our similar temperaments. The Page 22: difference between Thomas's letters and the stories my governess told me were that my uncle's stories were true. I begged and begged my father to let me go visit them. My father continually refused, saying that it wasn't right or proper for a girl my age Page 23: to travel by herself. When I turned eighteen, though, my father finally decided to grant my wish. He loved me dearly, my father, and it hurt him to see me pining for something I could not have. So he helped me pack my bags and sent me on a carriage bound Page 24: for Asulon. This would be the last time I ever saw my father. While I was boarding the boat that would take me to Asulon, my father suffered an unfortunate accident. Our house was a stately old manor, very classic and elegant, Page 25: but it required constant upkeep. Restorers were forever working on the walls and pillars. One day, as my father was strolling along the scaffolding the restorers had set up, he slipped and fell. The marble floors were not kind to him. I pray that his end Page 26: was quick. The thought of my father suffering alone in that empty old house while he died makes my skin crawl. I did not know of my father's death for weeks. During that time, I was living in Asulon with my uncles and the White Rose. They had set up camp Page 27: on a pristine, white beach beside the ocean. It was a joyous time for me. I participated in all the amusements a young girl might enjoy. I took long walks along the beach, swam, visited the local pub, and flirted with my uncle's men. I received no letters Page 28: from home. My father was a fussy and attentive man when it came to me and he sent frequent letters when I was away. But the lack of correspondence didn't bother me. I thought that my father had granted me independence at last. Page 29: Then, one day, Thomas called me into his study. A letter had arrived from my other uncle, Brenius. Brenius broke the news as gently as he could in the missive, explaining that my father's life had come to a close. He had died without a will, meaning that Page 30: all of his lands would go to Brenius and not to me. Pitying me, Brenius promised to send all my clothes and jewels along to Asulon. I shook as I read the letter. Thomas reached over and placed a steadying hand on my shoulder. I burst into tears. Thomas Page 31: swore then and there that he would take care of me. I would live with him and the Rose and he would make sure I was happy. Thus began my life in Asulon. Except for the Rose, I was friendless. Back home, I'd been a popular young woman with plenty of Page 32: admirers to keep me entertained. Here, I had no one. I didn't know a single soul. This new country had strange customs I didn't understand. I did my best to get along and fit in, but a military compound is really no place for a young girl. I felt lonelier Page 33: than I had ever been. I almost didn't want to make friends. I spent most of my time brooding on the catastrophic upheaval of my life. Why did this happen, I asked God. Was it my punishment for always wanting to leave my home and explore the world? Page 34: Though I did my best to be friendly to all the new people I met, I invariably ended up pushing all my potential friends away. Everything was too foreign here. Everyone was a stranger. There was no way a girl like me could find a place here. Page 35: Then I met Siegmund Carrion. We first met one day while I was wandering the green hills outside my uncle's compound. I did not know what to think of him at first. He was a tall man, pale as moonlight, with ink black hair. He looked like he'd just come Page 36: from a funeral. He wore black from head to toe. His shirt was black, his coat was black, and his gloves were black. He was quiet and gazed at me with intense, green eyes that seemed to cut me to the bone. After a short conversation, I dubbed him "Siegmund Page 37: the Grumpy Bear" and went on my way, thinking no more of him. This wouldn't be the last I saw of him, though. As I mentioned above, there was a pub right next to the White Rose compound. We Chivays have always been fond of drink. Some people might Page 38: think it's unflattering for a woman to drink, but Chivay women have always prided themselves on being able to guzzle ale as well as the men. I frequented this pub - which was run by the famous Toveah Goldman in his early years - and I often spent my Page 39: evenings drowning my sorrow over my father's passing in ale. One evening, as I sat in the back of the pub, I was surprised to see a tall, dark shadow fall across my table. I looked up to see Siegmund, gazing down at me with those same intense green eyes. Page 40: Without a word, I gestured to the seat across from me. Carrions, like Chivays, are fond of their liquor. It was something Siegmund and I had in common. I did not know it at the time, but Siegmund was a vassal of the man I would later marry, Page 41: Augustus Blackmont. Siegmund and I had spent an evening sharing drinks in the local pub, chatting and enjoying each other's company. Siegmund took his liquor strong. By the end of the evening, we were both thoroughly sauced. As we stumbled out of the Page 42: bar, a small contingent of Blackmonts, lead by Augustus himself, happened to be patrolling the beach. Seeing his vassal so drunk, August grimaced with disgust and ordered his men to help Siegmund "sober up." They seied Siegmund, dragging him out waist Page 43: deep into the ocean and repeatedly dunking his head underwater. No matter how I pleaded, they refused to let him go. Finally, August motioned for the men to bring Siegmund back on shore. As punishment for his drunken misconduct, August took a stiletto Page 44: dagger from his belt and pierced Siegmund's right eye. All while I watched, helpless. This was my first impression of the man I would later marry. I hated myself for what happened to Siegmund. I sought him out the very next Page 45: day, hoping to apologize for getting him drunk and ask about his eye. When I finally found him, he was sitting outside the local church with an eyepatch over his eye. I fell to my knees beside him, begging forgiveness for what happened. Siegmund has Page 46: always been a practical sort of man. He waved off my heartfelt apology and told me, quite simply, that he would forgive me if I allowed him to court me. His offer shocked me to my core. He was the last person I would ever imagine marrying. Yet I could not Page 47: forgive myself for causing the loss of his eye. I agreed to his terms. My time with Siegmund was probably the happiest time of my life. I still think about it from time to time. That summer we spent together remains enshrined in my Page 48: memory. I haven't been truly content since that season fifteen years ago. If things had been different, if I had married Siegmund, I daresay I would be a much healthier woman than I am today. Still, the past cannot be changed. And it is useless to Page 49: speculate on what it would have been like if things were different. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dante Flormai 1 Author: §bOmnyaxle Type: Written Page 0: The day Dante finds his daughter. It was a day like any other, Dante wanted all the eggs in his possession and decided to raid the nearby village. When he noticed a Dark Elf female standing staring at a tree. He walks up to her and stares at her for about Page 1: 15 minutes before she noticed and she said "Father..?". I cried tears of joy as I realised Dante was part black! Dante stood in awe trying to remember his daughters name for about 20 minutes, saying he was merely joking around. He finally got it right.. Page 2: Or so I thought... As they converse about Dante's apparent many black babies something crosses my mind... Why am I standing writing this all down? Oh well... they finally come to the conclusion that Dante said her name already and she was also kidding Page 3: around. Dante then suddenly strikes the child softly on her shoulder, I was so scared tears began to well up in my eyes "Child beater!" I thought to myself. Dante asks how his daughter has been and suddenly becomes very flamboyant with his mannerisms... Page 4: Dante attempts to make a joke... nobody shares in the laugh... except for himself... Dante states how he's glad his daughter is safe, however he has never stated he had kids so I can only assume he doesn't care either way. He asks about the rest of his Page 5: many children, she responds stating she's seen only one and that the rest may still leave but are scattered. Obviously Dante is a terrible father and allot of his children were sent to orphanages and lost forever... Dante asks about her living arrangement Page 6: She responds coldly "Inns..". I shudder at the thought of what this woman has gone through without her father being there for her. He brings up that the manor could use her if she needs a place to stay, though they way he said it makes me think otherwise. Page 7: She seems to want to come over for the night, it being dark and all... We arrive at the manor, being greeted by Beranabus who seems to already know who Trinity is. We head to the dining room where Dante offers his daughter a drink, a turn for the worst! Page 8: She refuses, thank the many Gods people tend to worship because their lives are unfulfilled. Dante suggests she rests, declaring he has a "Cozy" place for her to rest... Dante offers her his bed, she accepts and they both hug. Dante says he has work to do Page 9: and seems to be on his way... I guess I thought wrong of the situation at hand? ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: T.T.W.M Author: §bMythras Ardere Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Finds of the Wandering Magician: Book one. §r §oWritten by Mythras Ardere. Page 1: §lThe Ghast§o: :--------:§r §lT§rhe Ghast is a creature seen commonly in §oAegis§r during the threats of the §oUndead§r. They shot fireballs at the descendant races, and are hostile. In §oAsulon§r they were seen near the §oFall of Asulon§r. Page 2: §lFall of Asulon T§rhe §oFall of Asulon§r took place nearly a century ago. The Descenant races fleed the §oRealm of Asulon§r due to flooding, and a fast spreading curse. Page 3: §lFall of Aegis: The Undead T§rhe skies spewed flames, for, the §oUndead§r had finally released §oIblees§r at last. §oIblees Wrath§r was a event from which, the death of the §oRealm of Aegis§r fell to §oIblees§r nearly two centuries ago. Page 4: §lThe Fart Ring T§rhe §oFart Ring§r is a magic enchanted ring, obsidian black, that causes people upon wearing it, to "fart." Page 5: §lLava Rock A§r§r §oLava-Rock§r is a item, akin to that of §oTaint§r or also known as §o"Netherack."§r It is commonly known for it's red like properties, and it being §oTaint §rthat the §oUndead§r used to spread their presence in §oAegis§r. Page 6: §lThe Mori of Asulon M§rori, were a race of "Dark Elf," inhabitants belonging to their nation. A §oMatron§r or a female leader in their culture, led each §oNoble House§r. Page 7: §lThe Northern Dragon T§rhe northern §oDragon§r is a foe that is currently conspiring to take over §oAnthos§r. He has spread taint from outside of §oThe North§r, leading to many issues up south. Page 8: §lHoly Oren Empire H§roren's descenants build a mighty §oEmpire§r to replace the three kingdoms; §oRenatus, Hanseti, Salvus§r. They later formed the §oHoly Oren Empire§r Page 9: §lThe White Rose W§rhite Roses, were hated by the §oMali'ker§r or "§oDark-Elves§r," since the §oContinent of Asulon.§r They were brutal murderers, and a guild that served the §oHoly Oren Empire§r. They were gifted by the §oKingdom of Kaedrin. Page 10: §lSalamandra S§ralamandra was a powerful mage, he knew the following magics. §oEarth Evocation Fire Evocation Electric Evocation Water Evocation Shade Magic Page 11: §lDescendant Races Continents §r §mAegis§r §oDestroyed by Iblees §r §mAsulon§r§o Destroyed by a Curse, and flooding. §r §lAnthos - §rCurrent home of the §oDescendants. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Myth Great War Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: The Myth of the Great War by Hierophant Pulver, Master of Dungeons "Aegis" Retold by Leyu'Maehr 11th of Malins Welcome 1449 Page 1: Almost two thousand years ago a terrible war broke out between the two mighty guilds of wizards -one good and one evil- that controlled great empires. Wizards on both sides vowed to fight until they were utterly Page 2: triumphant, seeking to purge their rivals from the earth. With fearsome magic and dragon armies they battled for centuries, neither side winning final victory .:: In the process of their warfare, the wizards wrought vast devastation on Page 3: the world forests blazed up, islands sank into the sea, entire races became extinct. Eventually, the the great goddess of Nature awakened from her sleep to witness the savage conflict. Shocked by the destruction, the Goddess sent a Page 4: vision to a single human: the woman who would become the first Grand Druid. Through the vision, this chosen figure saw that she must found a druidic order to preserve the fragile remains of her world's ecology. With the guidance of her goddess, the Page 5: Order grew in strength until finally it had the power to intervene in the wizard war. The force of young druids pooled their powers and together vanquished the members of both battling guilds, transforming the combatants into Page 6: innocent wild beasts. Once the former wizards now unable to fathom the concept of good versus evil - slithered, bounded, loped and crawled off into their ruined habitats, the Order began to heal the world. Since then, the druidic order continually Page 7: works to prevent such destruction from ever occurring again. Druids pledge to make sure the wars of good and evil no longer mar the precious earth. But, the Order also has bitter enemies in the ancient remnants of the guilds of warring wizards- those Page 8: good and evil mages who luckily escaped the fate of their fellows. Each guild claims it had been on the verge of victory and would have won, had druids not interfered. :: -As recounted by Hierophant Pulver, Master of Dungeons. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul Gems Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Soul Gem It is theorized that when a vessel or body is compromised, it’s soul escapes into the Existing Plane (The plane which all life exists) for a brief moment before dissipating into the void. Page 1: If such a theory is true, then could it not be possible that the soul is captured? However to capture a soul requires a vessel for the soul to remain. There arises the theory of Soul Gems. Page 2: Soul Gems are not necessarily gems or precious minerals, but hollow objects made of glass, stone, or gold. Although a simple design, it represents the void- A center of Nothingness surounded by a barrier separating it from the Existing Plane. Page 3: When a soul escapes it’s vessel, instead of dissipating into the true void, it enters into the Soul Gem- A representation of such. Alike a living body, a gem may be compromised. The barrier between the soul and the Existing Page 4: Plane broken. It is hypothesized that a Soul Gem alone can do nothing, it remains a simple hollow object, but if it is commanded, perhaps by symbols or markings, the mana of the soul within the Gem may be used to harness the void’s power. Page 5: But to understand which marking a soul will react to requires the knowledge of the Arcane and the Soul itself. As the universe progresses, more will understood of souls and how they react. Page 6: This theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul’s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one’s thoughts are developed through life, not the void. -Tahjeet Mubdee Page 7: Soul Gems Written by Tahjeet Mubdee Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Love Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: By chance it seemed And nothing more, That we would meet Down by the shore. We sit on the hillside, As I push back you hair. You smile at me, All I do is stare. I came to you, Flowers in hand, Page 1: But you said no, I would not understand. I cried that night, When you left me alone. I sit still, As still as stone. Never again, Have I seen your eyes, Page 2: but they will stay with me, until our final goodbyes. - Written by Myro in Asulon. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poem: The Kraken Author: §bKiryu Type: Written Page 0: §1§o"The Kraken" §0One stormy sea, under midnight blue. Sailed a ship, pirate ship, Full with pirate crew. Page 1: A deafening roar, a sickening crunch, Wood splinters flew. Captain's face a terror, for he had a hunch. Page 2: A large tentacle, make it's way up the side. "Yo-ho" called the pirates, It was the end of their ride. Page 3: Then the captain: "Yo-ho mi harties, the beast be attackin!" And the boat began to fell, to the maw of the Kraken. Page 4: But the captain, wasn't lettin Ol'Bessy go down without fight. "Let's gather our might lads, And beat this bloody fright!" Page 5: So the pirates, gathered weapons and went a'hackin, Soon to be felled, by the hands of the Kraken. Page 6: It opened it's gaping mouth, the boat snapped in two. "Ah crap." said the captain, "Ahm definately threw." Page 7: Then the captain, as his vision began to blacken, Fell like all others, to the wrath of the Kraken. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Life of Misella Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: §1§oMisella the Twisted §0Misella was a High Elven mage who tried desperately to do which has since proven impossible: To make an evocation from the void last indefinitely within the physical plane. Her attempts cost many lives, including her own. Page 1: Failing to achieve her penultimate purpose, she instead searched for ways in which she could tether souls of magi to objects in such a way as to open connections to the void at will. Her first sacrifice became a witless human suitor, whose essence she Page 2: trapped in a limbo between planes. The act gifted her with an obscure art of draining other mages. Her actions left her outcast from the Elven community. The Wood Elves were appalled by her dark powers. The High Elves drew the line at human suitor. Page 3: Using her newfound power, she disarmed and trapped a great number of magi. Their souls were crushed and rended by her attempts to ensnare them within so-called orbs. It is said some victims still roam the planes, tainting and corrupting mortal life. Page 4: Misella believed that if she could drain a source of magic sufficiently powerful, her experiments would finally succeed. Her apprentice, when being tried for occult practices, testified that her last words were a vow to ensnare the greatest Magus of all. Page 5: Some believe she tried to capture a Daemon in its physical form. Others swear she fought the Archmage herself and lost. Others still claim she took her own life and damned her own soul to finally accomplish her life's purpose. Page 6: Her body was found lifeless and mutilated within her remote tower years later. Her tomes, vials and trinkets laid broken and scattered within the room. Her journal with notes was all but burned, crumpled and torn in frustration. Her Orbs were all missing. Page 7: A single fragment of her journal was recovered. It read as follows: §8§o“One to trap, one to drain, and one to link. Three lives for a promise. My end is its beginning. I’d make the trade again if I could.” ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 6th King's Opus Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §l The Sixth King's Speech Page 1: "§lM§ren, Women, Children of Oren: I beckon you to pay heed! With this crown in my hand, I have received the rule over Oren, but pray tell will you not observe me? I will be a man of action, I will be a man who has earned his respect with the days of Page 2: my age and as you may know, I am indeed the Hochmeister of the Teutonic Order! Worry not, they will serve now to protect o'er Oren! I may have a history with few individuals, but I am a man of intelligence, a man true to my word, and a man who has proven Page 3: my ability to protect and honor those who give me their words of respect. Enor this day gave the throne onto me out of earnest want for the best of his Kingdom, it is no time to throw insults, he deserves them not. We will be hypocrite if we throw insults Page 4: constantly and busy ourselves with the slander of our own kith, kin, brother, sister, and neighbor! You say you want action, I will be that catalyst! You say you want reform, I will be the man to hear and choose wisely the progress of this nation! Page 5: §lT§ro the rebels, I have spoken to one leader and will parlay with others, I request the rebellion to end. You have voiced yourselves, now I will meet with you all, you call for reform, let it be organized so that we will have said reform. Some have Page 6: already seen me, I mingle with the folks of any kind, for I am your equal. If you see a Black Cross marching through Galahar, treat him with respect, for he now will protect your families. It is time for Oren to right itself onto the path of progression, Page 7: to build upon the foundation that we have forever held sturdy, it is time for a new Era. §lM§rore will be revealed as I sit down with the many and hear the thoughts so desperate to be heard. I warn ye though, I cannot logically Page 8: implement every single wish that a man can desire, I must choose the best for the results of all! May the Nation of Man reign free and prosper long! - §nHochmeister§r §nGaius§r §nMarius§r, Year 1341 ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: §c§l==How to make== §r§0==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver. 2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together. Page 4: 3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance Page 5: -repeat step 5- 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- Page 8: Orichalcum Written by Nienna Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I shall poke you >:3 ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Druid Guide Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: §l The Druid Guide §r§o by Unknown Page 1: §n§lThe Order §r The Druids of Anthos are a group deditcated to preserving the balance of nature. All druids undergo years of learning and studying in order to establish a strong link with nature. Page 2: Although some are known to walk the land spreading the teachings of Druidism, the Order currently resides in their Grove outside of Leumaelin. Despite the misconception that only Elves can be Druid, the Order is open to all races, as it welcomes all who Page 3: wish to follow the way of the Aspects. The Druids do not recognize those who proclaim to walk the way of the Druid yet do not take the time to go through the studying. That is to say, only those who have been Page 4: promoted to the status of Druid by one of the Guide rank or higher will be acknowledged for their wisdom. Page 5: §n§lTotems §r All of those who are full-fledged Druids possess a title, sometimes referred to as a totem. This totem represents their history, their personality, and their approach to life. Page 6: It is up to the Druid to identify themselves with an appropriate title. The time at which a Dedicant becomes a Druid is up to both those higher in the order and the Dedicant themselves. Page 7: §n§lPowers §r It is well known that Druids are some of the best healers in the land, yet the true extent of these powers is unknown. Druids have been known to bring people back from the brink of death and restore sight to the blind. Page 8: The Druids are deeply connected to nature, yet do not control nature, but serve it. To try to have power over something without understanding is against their ways. It is more similar to asking nature for favours, and then doing nature favours in return. Page 9: Though, nature will sometimes do very large favours, if the situation calls for it. Page 10: §n§o§r§n§lResponsibilities §r The Druids pride themselves with being the keepers and protectors of Nature. They will allow the chopping down of a tree, possibly even the removal of a forest, but in return they expect each tree to be replanted elsewhere. Page 11: Druids are non-violent and, due to their long periods of studying in their libraries, are known to be fantastic sources for information. However, despite their non-violent tendencies, Druids will do whatever it takes to preserve the safety of Nature Page 12: when it is threatened, and will resort to fighting if the situation demands it. The Druids use their prowess in healing to their advantage, and are often approached when an individual is ill or injured. Page 13: The Order is also in association with Malinor, and at certain times they have held close connections with the Elven government, including having certain Druids hold seats in the Elven Council. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Watcher Author: §bTheNinox Type: Written Page 0: The Watcher Page 1: Night falls and a watcher awakens For soon she will find one to be taken Time always manages to fill its toll But for the watcher, it merely plays a role Page 2: How can such a creature be so ancient? It must be ever careful, forever patient Page 3: There is no protection, not even for kings For those that scurry beneath the raptor's wings Page 4: Throughout the world there is so much clatter But the watchers wait for a very specific patter Page 5: Eyes of gold sweep through the trees Seeking out the creatures, that which they will sieze There are many posibilities, but it must be right Before this hunter can truly take flight Page 6: A very slight stirring, and then an exposure The watcher will soon have in its grasp full closure A push and lift, she takes to the air A target is found, they left themselves bare Page 7: She swoops forth, like a flash of lightning A sight so elegant, but so ever frightening The distance shinks as she glides almost to totter Moving so swiftly, on a mission of slaughter Page 8: Without a sound, claws snatch it away Success is achieved, the watcher took its prey Page 9: Returning to the branches, a home so secure She feasts on her victim, a reaping so pure Page 10: Night after night the watchers ever prowl Living up to high fame, of the great horned owl. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Ugly Barnacl Author: §bBelleFoxx Type: Written Page 0: The Ugly Barnacle Once there was an ugly barnacle who was so ugly that everybody died. The end. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Brewing Ale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Brewing Ale ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: This book is my experience brewing beer. In this book, I will explain to the best of my ability the ways to brew beer. So without anymore introduction, here we go. Page 2: To start out with making some beer, Here is what you will need to make 6 mug-fulls of ale, or a keg-full. ((In OOC because of the materials. Page 3: (( 7 iron ingots – Cauldron 3 iron ingots - Bucket 1 iron ingot and 3 logs – 3 kegs 2 fences and 2 logs – 6 mugs )) Page 4: (( 2 sticks and 3 cobble(or better) - sickle 2 hops of the same kind (optional) 2 of a brew able added ingredient. )) Page 5: Now, to start out you need to get some barley seeds. This will be what makes the hops for later on. Different types of land ((Biomes)) produce different types of Barley seed. To collect the barley seed, you will need a special tool called a Sickle. Page 6: ((To craft sickle, one stick bottom left, one stick middle, three other building materials bottom middle, middle right, and top middle.)) Page 7: When you have your sickle, you can collect seeds from tall or short grass. Tall grass probably has a higher chance of getting good seeds. You can mix different seeds. Page 8: . ((When mixing seeds, you can get nothing, one type or both types. I have found that you can’t get three types.)) Page 9: Now that you have your Barley seeds, it’s time to make them into hops. Find suitable farm ground and plant the seeds. When they are fully grown, harvest them. Now the fun part begins. Brewing. Page 10: You will want to be near a water source that won’t go out. Once you have one, place down your cauldron and fill it near the top with water. ((right click on the top of it with a water bucket)). Page 11: Now add in the hops that you harvested and perhaps an additional brew able ingredient. Page 12: ((Some brewable ingrediants include but are not limited to: Carrots, Wheat, Pumpkins, Sugar cane, Mushrooms, Saplings, apples, cactus, and more.)) Page 13: Now its time to store your brew in a keg. ((to make three kegs, it is, one iron ingot on the middle left, and three logs on the bottom middle, right middle, and top middle.)) Page 14: You will want to make your brew twice to fill up the keg. ((you transfer the ale with mugs. To make three mugs, it s a fence and a log next to each other. Left click on the top of the cauldron with the brew in it to get one mugful per time. Page 15: Then right click the nozzle (tripwire hoop) of the keg to put it in.)) Each time you brew something will make three mugfulls or half a keg. Page 16: Now comes the hard part. Waiting. I have heard it takes one elven week to fully age most brews. The longer you wait, the more tasty((less harmful, and more beneficial)) your brew will get. Page 17: . Though don’t drink it straight from the start, or you will get sick. There are many possibilities for mixing brews. All you have to do is test them out. Page 18: Thank you for reading and I hope this was helpful. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-345, 60, -162) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Brewing Ale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Brewing Ale ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: This book is my experience brewing beer. In this book, I will explain to the best of my ability the ways to brew beer. So without anymore introduction, here we go. Page 2: To start out with making some beer, Here is what you will need to make 6 mug-fulls of ale, or a keg-full. ((In OOC because of the materials. Page 3: (( 7 iron ingots – Cauldron 3 iron ingots - Bucket 1 iron ingot and 3 logs – 3 kegs 2 fences and 2 logs – 6 mugs )) Page 4: (( 2 sticks and 3 cobble(or better) - sickle 2 hops of the same kind (optional) 2 of a brew able added ingredient. )) Page 5: Now, to start out you need to get some barley seeds. This will be what makes the hops for later on. Different types of land ((Biomes)) produce different types of Barley seed. To collect the barley seed, you will need a special tool called a Sickle. Page 6: ((To craft sickle, one stick bottom left, one stick middle, three other building materials bottom middle, middle right, and top middle.)) Page 7: When you have your sickle, you can collect seeds from tall or short grass. Tall grass probably has a higher chance of getting good seeds. You can mix different seeds. Page 8: . ((When mixing seeds, you can get nothing, one type or both types. I have found that you can’t get three types.)) Page 9: Now that you have your Barley seeds, it’s time to make them into hops. Find suitable farm ground and plant the seeds. When they are fully grown, harvest them. Now the fun part begins. Brewing. Page 10: You will want to be near a water source that won’t go out. Once you have one, place down your cauldron and fill it near the top with water. ((right click on the top of it with a water bucket)). Page 11: Now add in the hops that you harvested and perhaps an additional brew able ingredient. Page 12: ((Some brewable ingrediants include but are not limited to: Carrots, Wheat, Pumpkins, Sugar cane, Mushrooms, Saplings, apples, cactus, and more.)) Page 13: Now its time to store your brew in a keg. ((to make three kegs, it is, one iron ingot on the middle left, and three logs on the bottom middle, right middle, and top middle.)) Page 14: You will want to make your brew twice to fill up the keg. ((you transfer the ale with mugs. To make three mugs, it s a fence and a log next to each other. Left click on the top of the cauldron with the brew in it to get one mugful per time. Page 15: Then right click the nozzle (tripwire hoop) of the keg to put it in.)) Each time you brew something will make three mugfulls or half a keg. Page 16: Now comes the hard part. Waiting. I have heard it takes one elven week to fully age most brews. The longer you wait, the more tasty((less harmful, and more beneficial)) your brew will get. Page 17: . Though don’t drink it straight from the start, or you will get sick. There are many possibilities for mixing brews. All you have to do is test them out. Page 18: Thank you for reading and I hope this was helpful. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 22] (-351, 82, -149) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Varian Drake Author: §bVarian Drake Type: Written Page 0: Varian Drake is purchasing 5 Carrion Avenue for 100 minas. Failure to pay taxes (Taxes=Being Active) Will result in being evicted from said house. ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 24] (-343, 65, -114) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: TauFireWarrior as here. You lost, hahaha. Noob ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 25] (-345, 65, -106) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Unbrk&Kback glf. Author: §bporkchopp2 Type: Written Page 0: Unbreaking use Emeralds or Diamonds. Diamonds have a higher chance of success. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Page 1: Knockback Diamonds or Emeralds work. Diamonds have higher chance of success. 0 0 0 0 Enchantment item sometimes goes in the middle of the diamond. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (-347, 75, -7) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 11] (-335, 142, -322) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Our Time Together Nelvyr Varathien and Valmir Audane Page 1: Dear sweet Valmir, I can remember the day we first met, or atleast the first time I noticed you. I was with the Delvers the day the Dire Wolf attack just outside of Leanniel. After the battle everyone was rushing over to Nienna and worrying over her Page 2: while you were laying there bleeding out. I'm sorry to say I couldn't save you, so Kael and I brought you back to the Cloud Temple and had you resurrected. Kael disappeared then so it was just you and me walking along back to the Delvers, chatting and Page 3: having fun. We sparred in a small clearing off the path and I won, do you remember that? I usually won when it was bare-handed fighting, but you ruled the arena with swords. You beat my ass many a time in duels. After we got back to the Delver base you Page 4: and I got to know eachother with a little hidden tea party. ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 11] (-335, 142, -322) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Guest List Iris Crineas Faiz Scarlet Nigel Naeri (Roxforbraynz) Aret Nienna + (most likely Rel) Mythras Gwindor/Cameron Kalameet ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 11] (-335, 142, -322) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome I of Author: §bBelleFoxx Type: Written Page 0: §lTome 1 of the Veul §r"Velulaei, Moon Goddess & Protector of the Night." ~Written by High Velul Priest Vel'tas Klaren Page 1: §l Book I The Silver Globe Page 2: Chapter 1: The Moon's Plains From the creators world, we see but a globe which is slowly shrouded by the sky and then reemerges. However it is more than what we perceive. After the world we live in was created, the Creator made a sphere of silver Page 3: appear. This was to accommodate Velulaei, the Aengul of the moon and night. This sphere was of a beauty matching the one of Velulaei. The creator placed it in the sky alongside the sun so it would provide another light in the previously dark nights. Page 4: The landscape of this place was covered in a light gray glow, as if the grass were clippings of silver. The sky was dark as the darkest night in which one was able to contemplate the creator's world in all it's magnificence. However, there was nothing Page 5: else in sight, only the mountains of silver coated in the glowing grass and the occasional spirit. During the day of the sun, this space grows faint, as if it was but a dreamland.. However it is but covered by the blinding light of the sun. Then the sun Page 6: will fall again and Velulaei shall rise. Page 7: Chapter 2: Lands of the Night Though the silver land that we call moon seems empty, there are many inhabitants. These are the shadows of the Creator's world, the spirits of dark elves who have passed away and the Aengul herself, Velulaei. Page 8: These congregate in greater numbers for the dark moon assembly, thus why the moon is shrouded every few cycles. Velulaei called the land of the moon the lands of night as it is an eternal night. However, the night is the remover of shadows and the Page 9: unification of beings. To the contrary of the sun which burns and destroys with its light, furthermore segregating beings of the creator. This is why the dark elves chose to worship her in the dawn of time, because they knew she was the fairest. Page 10: Chapter 3: Up Above, Her Home What we don't see when we look at the moon is the palace of Velulaei. Her residence in the silver valley of the great ranges. It is pictured as dome from which three towers extend into the sky. Protection, family and night. Page 11: The palace of Velulaei is called 'Nighted Sphere Keep'. The middle chamber of the residence is a big one. It has a throne made of silver in its center which faces the singular entrance. The seat is elevated on a pedestal in the middle of the bare room. Page 12: A light mist floods the lower parts of the hall. Leaving it through a great door way, one enters a circular hallway. The hallway goes all around the main chamber and connects to the three towers of faith and some other secondary chambers. Page 13: In those, one can find ancient libraries of old scrolls written in Old Elven. The three towers are similar in design, seen from the outside. However the interior varies depending on the value they represent. Protection has a solid and uniform flow of Page 14: moonlight falling through the middle of the tower. It's walls are thicker representing the defensive aspect of this important value. One can reach the top via a spiraling staircase which only stops at the source of the flow. Family has a lighter and more Page 15: watery flow of moonlight dropping from its center. Around it rise various pillars, created to represent members of a family. They are linked halfway up the tower by double arches on the second floor. One can reach only that floor by taking one of the two Page 16: turning staircases. Night has a sparkling midnight sky colored and troubled flow of moonlight falling down the center of the tower. The tower has no windows and thus the inside is dark, provided only with the glow of the magic. There are no stairs in this Page 17: tower, how to get to the roof is an unrevealed secret. Page 18: Chapter 4: Our Haven do we Demise There is another reason the silver sphere was created. It was to accommodate the faithful spirits of the dark elves when they die. Velulaei would take the spirit of a slain priest and bring it with her back to the plains Page 19: of never-ending night. The spirit would take the form of a shadowy figure. The spirits of the past ones roam the lands of Velulaei, gifted with immortality. They are permitted to roam through the palace of the Aengul. Many spend the majority of their Page 20: existence reading the scrolls of the moon and learning the full reality of the world below. It is said that there are those which are blessed and that retain their form of the creator's world. Up above is our haven. It is the last place to go for those Page 21: lost on land. There have been some which sacrificed themselves for their shrine, to gain access to the moon's plains. Velulaei is fair and gives residence to all those shadows she pulls from the world. It has been said that in the after life a priest Page 22: would have their own library chamber within the mountain ranges of the moon. Those who are blessed receive a personal room within the palace and stand beside Velulaei during the gathering of shadows. Page 23: § §l§r§l Book II §0§lGoddess at Night Page 24: Chapter 1: Velulaei Our deity is the fairest of them all. Her beauty surpasses the one of any inhabitants of the creator's world. Her skin is of the color of the lightest ashes left after a soft fire. This one as soft as silk, smooth and soothing. Page 25: Her body shape made of perfect curves. These outlines showed off by the silver blue upper and lower clothing she wears. Her blue eyes glow in the shine resembling a sapphire held up to the sun. Her hair is of a silvery white tone, its length flows loosely Page 26: upon her as she walks through the the world. Her voice is said to calm even the reddest rage. It is of a soothing tone like the one of a mother. Her aura is is dim, as the light which emanates from the moon. She is adored by those who knows her, as she is Page 27: also filled with knowledge. Page 28: Chapter 2: Our Creator It is said that Velulaei gave life to the first of the dark elves. She descended upon Aegis and made love to Malin, creating our race. We descend from an the Aengul of the moon. We owe her our faith for this gift. Unfortunate that Page 29: many ignore our origins. From Velulaei, we were given her intellect. Some say that the females are more learned then the males. We lost our some agility to our robust build. In appearance, a distinct bloodline of the dark elves conserve the glowy eyes of Page 30: our Goddess. Our culture has developed have us looking fabulous to honor our ancestor. The love for our family, those bonds are there because of our possibly divine ancestors, we had to take care of our kin. The blood of the moon flows within all us dark Page 31: elves, let us not forget this. Page 32: Chapter 3: Our Protector We are the children of the moon, thus the moon protects us. Velulaei looks over the dark elves as mother looks over her children. Her power, moonlight, is strong around us. It seems gives us an aura of protection, invisible, but Page 33: present. Many of the dark elves that live today do not know of its existence. Furthermore, she hides us in the dark of her night, making us barely visible. As many say in our race, love your mother and you'll be blessed. Those who ignore this and assault Page 34: a dark elf shall perish in account of their ignorance. Page 35: Chapter 4: Her Visits upon Us There are various accounts of her appearance on the creator's world. On the contrary, we would not know much of what we currently do. The reason she descends upon our land is because she wants to visit her race and faithful. Page 36: However she only appears in front of one person alone. It is a sign you are blessed if she is to touch you. There are three notable appearances. A couple of generations ago, Vel'tis the Blessed was visited by the Aengul. She came to congratulate him for Page 37: continuing the faith in her. His reward was the blessing and it is how he became the most respected of the priests. He is the one who gave us the looks of the Aengul. When he was executed in cold blood, Velulaei came down from the sky and pulled his soul Page 38: up onto the moon. That is the only known time that Velulaei presented herself before a race other than the dark elves. Another notable visit was when she appeared before Velendor, an Elder Priest. He was a great researcher of a large shrine. She blessed Page 39: him, but also demonstrated her divine powers. She taught him how to summon her light to use when needed. He died in the cave in of the Velul'aheral (Moon's Grace) shrine, however, Velulaei still retrieved his soul. The other important apparition was when Page 40: she came to encourage Vel'warthos, the head high priest of Velulaeisul lin'ceru (Moonlight Stronghold). Before the last battle she visited to give him power to fight off the inquisitor attack force. He was blessed the day he died for his shrine. Defending Page 41: the last shrine and elder until his last breath. Velulaei was not disappointed and brought his soul up with her that night alongside the one of Vel'tis. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: HomecomingHeros2 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: meteor punching into the planets gut imploding its insides. Noshgam violently rips his and Elizabeth’s weapons back out from the slain boss leaving large, gaping, blood rushing, craters. His story goes that he was banished from his clan for losing a Page 1: battle against another clan and was told the only way to return was if he brought back a tamed or slain scaddernak, rightfully believed to be an endangered, or perhaps once and for all now, an extinct species. He had been hunting this scaddernak for a Page 2: century now and since the quest is complete, he may return home. From then, he joined the party headed back to the mainland. While Marlna Farsten packed up the new meats, occasionally stopping to fork in some eggs and Derazule Page 3: fairness devoured all her food at once perched on a small log, huddled over with her legs tight together, The human paladin, Lady Elizabeth Perish, emerged from her tent fully armored again with her faceplate up revealing her Page 4: face. She had a very serious straight face unlike Farsten and Fairness who both always had very cheery looking expressions. Mid stride, she turned to look at the fifth tent occupied by the young human, Felix. It was a shabby and small tent Page 5: compared to the others and poorly constructed. Each tent had a way of representing the owners’ race but this one was just disgraceful. Elizabeth bent over to pick up a stone the size of her hand and tossed it at the boys’ tent destroying Page 6: it, startling the young man awake inside. “Are we under attack?!” Shouted the youngest member in the squad. To which Perish replied, calmly with aggression in her voice as she arrived at the fire to retrieve and begin eating her food, “you’re going to Page 7: be if you continue to delay this party with your lateness.” Felix snaps, “By aerials light give me a break will ya?” after a short pause as he gathers his cloths and untangles himself out of his tent he asks, “Still have that kink in your undergarments Page 8: do ya Miss Perish?” Elizabeth reacted by taking her eggs in the wood bowl to him and turning it over on top of his head while he was distracted with his back turned pulling up his trousers. “Those are your eggs now boy.” She then returned to the other Page 9: girls who were now giggling in amusement. Elizabeth took his rations for her own. When the girls had left the desert with Noshgam’Gulgum, now a part of the group, they passed through a small settlement in the mountain plains of the wilds, stopping Page 10: in a tavern to rest their legs. They ordered food and Elizabeth ordered wine, while the rest got ale. The nineteen-year-old boy who brought their drinks struck up a conversation with them asking where they were headed in a loud Page 11: tone. Perish was annoyed with the young man shouting in her ear but showed little expression. The orc was looking out the window not hearing the other members. The dwarf and elf are the ones who responded. Derazule, happy as ever, said that Page 12: she was on her way to meet up with very old friends in Salvus. The dwarf, with a content look about her, spoke for everyone else. Noshgam’Gulgum has fulfilled his quest and is returning to his home in the war nation, Elizabeth Perish is meeting someone Page 13: in Hanseti, and I am just returning to my family in Karik after a repair job I did for the elves.” Marlna finished talking and took a gulp of Ale. “That’s a fair story, well I better get back to the bar” as soon as the boy finished his last word, Page 14: eagerly moving backward and turning, ran straight into a busty barmaid who stumbled on the impact and dropped her tray of drinks and foods but only the boy fell on his face dropping minas all over the floor. Lady Perish stood and took an Page 15: aggressive stance and spoke in a subtle quiet tone. “You filthy little thief. That’s my mina pouch.” She steps on his leg bends over and whispers in his ear as he winces. “You’re making it up to us. You are now our mule. You will carry what we don’t Page 16: want to as far as I say so.” He begs, “be reasonable! That’s far too harsh, I only stole from you to teach you a lesson, bad things should happen to negative people. You want me to wear myself out lugging all your stuff to a place I have no business Page 17: in?” She smiles, “Precisely.” She states, then shouts to the tavern owner, “Bartender, we’re taking your bus boy.” The bartender calls back “’e don’t work ‘ere.” Elizabeth then mumbles, “of course he doesn’t. We should continue while the sun is still Page 18: high. Mule, grab my things.” The boy interjects, “I got a name, call me Felix.” Picking up Elizabeth’s things, he whispers to Derazule fairness the elf girl, “what’s got her knickers in a knot?” The elf merely giggles in response. They moved out of the Page 19: town and into the frosty mountains, which soon became a dense forest of tall pine trees and thin birch woods. Soon enough, after a long walk, while listening to the dwarf, elf and boy chat, the day darkens and a camp is made. Marlna Farsten, the dwaf Page 20: sapper constructed a fire pit that would ward off unwanted company in their sleep. Having eaten enough food before they left the tavern, they all set their tents and went straight to bed, some soon than others with the thief boy being the last one to Page 21: pitch and sleep. Felix jumps awakes being smothered by his small tent and crys out asking if the camp is compromised. Elizabeths voice is heard, sounding very annoyed as Felix rises from his torn tent, pants less blinking and squinting in bright Page 22: morning light. Felix tells her, in a snarky voice, to lay off him. He finds his pants in the wreckage, pushing aside the now snapped sticks that held his temporary home together, he gathers them up putting them on one leg at a time, then makes another Page 23: rude comment about Lady Perishs underpants. Just before he is able to tie the knots in place that hold up his trousers, a bowl of eggs appear on his head. The yellow yolk trickles down over his hair. Girls are heard snickering then laughing out Page 24: loud. After Felix returned from a nearby river with clean wet hair and cloths still dirty, the group was already packed up ready to move out again. All Felix had for breakfast was some bread and water given to him by Marlna as the team Page 25: set out into a very bright, mossy, green, lush, thin birch wood populated biome. A gravel road appeared visible again, signifying that they were on the right track and that the mainland was not far now. They all felt very calm and soothed moving Page 26: through that forest. Butterflies fluttered about, dainty delicate streams trickled from miniature waterfalls, moving through and over fallen hollowed logs with clover overgrowth hugging to it. Woodpeckers can be heard but not seen, same with the Page 27: chirping of a variety of other birds and bugs. Other than the earthly ambiance, the only sounds generated from the party, are the trekking of their boots on the gravel dirt path, the clanging of their armored plates clapping into each other and Page 28: the equipment that they carry. The stream that had been running parallel to them suddenly crosses the road, replacing the dirt gravel in front of them, with boulders, rocks and water. It still remains harmless and small, posing no threat, as the Page 29: team zigzags over the obstacle. A downhill in the route appears and at the bottom, an old man in a green robe tunic can be seen on his knees with his face in his hands next to a hole in the pathway. Marlna, who happens to be leading the group in a Page 30: single file line, breaks ahead to aid the old man. With concern in her voice, “good sir, what troubles you?” In an aged, deep, crackly voice, he responds, “My granddaughter! The ground broke beneath her as we walked over it and she is now Page 31: trapped down there! Please help!” Elizabeth arrives and interjects “We accept the quest O’ withered one. She will be rescued.” The old man includes some extra information; “I called to her but have not heard a response since she fell 5 minutes Page 32: ago.” Derazule speaks to the man the way a mother calms her crying baby “You have our word, your granddaughter will return to you safely.” On that note, little Farsten tugs on the bags Felix is forced to carry on his back, causing him to fall on his Page 33: bum. Now that she is able to access the contents, she rummages in it pulling out sticks with coal tied to the tops that look like little spears. She lights one with a clack of flint and steel setting the coal ablaze. To size up the scene, she drops it Page 34: down into the aperture and discovers that the ground is not far down but will still require a rope ladder to get in and out. Within the next minute, she crafts one, ties it to a nearby birch tree and sends the rest unraveling down Page 35: the fissure. At the same time, the orc, Nashgam’Gulgum, communicates to his hounds an order to defend the old man until they return with the girl. Elizabeth climbs down first and reaches the bottom with her sword at the ready. Eventually the whole Page 36: party is down below with Lady fairness at point temporarily lighting the way with magic emanating from her palms as the dwarven girl takes up the rear just in front of the orc, injecting torches into the crevasses within the stonewalls. So far the cave Page 37: systems takes on the form of a linear path filled with cobwebs. Derazules bright blue magic parts the webs with an invisible force and illuminates the walls scary pinkie sized eight legged bugs away frantically. It is damp, eerie, and silent down below. Page 38: Every member is prepared for something wicked. Even Felix wields a small dagger but looks to scared to use it. Cobwebs turn into hanging vines and the cavern walls become man made stone bricks. They have encountered sunken ruins. Page 39: Derazule slides her hand against the cracked, mossy, smooth, and organize bricks gaining a gaining a larger sense of fear for the girl. A young female scream floods the tunnel shattering the silence within. The elf quickly shouts a replay, “I’m Page 40: coming!” then sprints foreword off following the voice, to which Lady Perish tries to reason, “Derazule wait! Don’t!” the group gives chase into the stronghold, attempts to catch up, but loses her and slow to a stop at a cross section. “Derazule!” the Page 41: orc belts out. They wait for an echo from the elf, but hear nothing in return. Marlna spots an iron cell door left creaked open and directs the other three to make way through it giving each member their own torch to carry. Now the dwarf Page 42: leads, lighting the way, eager to locate her lost friend. The female human and Noshgam are close behind, Perish with her long sword gripped in both hands and ‘Gulgum with his enormous cleaver raised high ready to chop in his right and a smaller double Page 43: sided axe in his off hand held upside down for defensive purposes. Felix is lagging behind, but not by far, at least until his eye caught a sharp shimmering flash from a locked chest that reacted to the light from his torch to the right against a wall. Page 44: His thieving instincts took hold and he found himself kneeling beside the small box. With a wide smile and a quiet chuckle, the boy lays down his torch and retrieves a lock pick from his personal belongings. Felix moves his hands with steady easy into Page 45: the lock and begins tinkering inside with the pins. Carefully, he listens and feels around waiting for the satisfying click. A small dark drop falls from the ceiling, shortly disrupting his eyesight and taps his thigh just above his kneecap. Felix pays Page 46: no attention, assuming it was a water droplet and keeps his focus on the task at hand. The young boy just knows the treasure within will soon be his within seconds but something suddenly breaks his concentration. The feeling of a needle piercing his Page 47: leg caused him to jump dropping his pick. Felix looks down upon his folded legs, but the placement of the torch shadows the surface of his legs. Squinting his eyes, he can make out that something small is where that water drop fell. With his right hand, Page 48: he grabs for his torch. Slowly raising it from the ground the light soon clarifies the situation Felix is in. Upon the boy’s leg, is a white, maggoty looking bug, the size of a human hand with a formation of spikes along its back. Pain shoots through Page 49: his limb again calling forth a cry of agony from Felix and then a swing of his torch batting the beast off his leg tearing away cloth from his pants and revealing a bloody open wound. He bends over on it applying pressure then hears a small squeal and ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tending Grapes Author: §bDomainoft Type: Written Page 0: Tending Grapes Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/23/13)) 17th of Snows Maiden -1442 Page 1: Table of Contents: Chapter One: Selecting a proper site for your Grapes: Page 3 Chapter Two: How to plant grape vines: Page 10 Chapter Three: Fertilizer, Weeds, and Pruning: Page 16 Chapter Four: Birds, Bugs, Bears O My! Page 2: Chapter One: Selecting a proper site for your Grapes. Page 3: Grapes prefer to have plenty of sunlight so be sure to grow them in a place that wont be shaded for the best results. They also prefer Deep earth with quite a bit of sand. If you find your grapes aren't doing well Page 4: using coca seed shells or Melon rines are a good way to help give them the missing nutrients they need. It is important that the soil also not get to wet, as the vines will rot and thus not produce anything. Grapes are self pollinating so Page 5: there is no need to worry about bees or other animals to help them reproduce. It is best to plant your rows in a North-South configuration to maximize sun exposure. "If you find they are getting to much sun such Page 6: as in Very warm Orcish climates try a NorthEast-SouthEast alignment to still get plenty of sun but decrease sunburn. Grape vines have a very large leaf surface, and are very susceptible to fungal diseases. Good air circulation is Page 7: imporant to help prevent this. One way to reduce the amount of disease is to plant them on a slope, which helps keep the air moving and also prevents frost from settling. The best slope is to the East or SouthEast, but South or SouthWest will work Page 8: well too. Also planting your rows parrallel will help protect from severe winds and increase air movement. Page 9: Chapter Two: How to plant grape vines. Page 10: For the best results try planting your vines in the Spring. If you can't plant them immediately it is best to keep them in a cool place, and to keep the roots moist. Once you are ready to plant the stored vines soak Page 11: them in water for a few hours just before. Make sure to have your vine supports set up before planting. Dig a wide, deep hole so roots can be spread out completely. Cut off broken roots. Plant at the same depth as the nursery Page 12: plants and about half a Dwarven foot to a Dwarven foot apart. Right after planting purn back to two or three of the best buds. And after the danger of Spring frost is over and shoot growth begins, remove all but two of the strongest shoots. Remove Page 13: all the flower clusters the first season. The goal with the first year is to establish the plant with strong roots and a straight trunk. For the first year giving your grapes about one tenth of a Dwarven beard of water is needed. Be sure to moisten Page 14: the roots directly not through a spray. The roots are very shallow early on and will need a lot of water, but take care not to over water as you'll see the leaves start droping. Also, mulching is not necessary after the vines are established. Page 15: Chapter Three: Fertilizer, Weeds, and Pruning. Page 16: Fertilizer can play an important role in the health of your grapes. Although it is likely not needed the first few years of the vines growth. Over use of fertilizer can cause plants to become more vegitative Page 17: and produce less fruit. It is also important that you don't fertilize the soil to close to the vines base, as this can cause rot and overgrowth. Grape vines are extremely sensitive to weed killing chemicals, While Page 18: experimentation with the affects of Strong Urguan Ale on weeds I accidentlly nearly killed two of my favorite plants. It is best to pull weeds by hand or with a garden hoe. Vines need warm soil to grow properly so be sure to pull out the Page 19: weeds as soon as you find them. Pruning maintains the vine's form, size, vigor, and next season's fruiting wood. Pruning should be done when the vines are dormant in late Winter or early Spring. Do not prune when vines Page 20: freeze, because they are brittle and can damage easily. Grave vines produce more wood than necessary. Typically 70-90 percent of new growth is removed on a matrure vine. Leave three to four buds per Page 21: foot of trunk length on the vine. Balanced pruning means balancing next season's crop with last season's growth by judging how many buds to leave during pruning. Balanced pruning involves only wood produced during the Page 22: previous growing season. Wood two years and older is not counted or pruned annually in this sytem. Leaves around the grape clusters can be removed to expose the fruit to sunlight in a short growing season keep the Page 23: grapes picked and prunings removed to prevent overwintering of insect larvae. Page 24: Chapter Four: Birds, Bugs, Bears O My! Protect your Grapes. Page 25: Birds love grapes. Netting is the most effective solution to prevent birds from consuming your crop. Net the grapes when they begin to change color. The grapes provide food for other wildlife, including Page 26: squirrels, rabbits, Zombie pigmen, and Spiders. A strong defenseive site can provide good protection for your growing vines, also a watchful eye is needed. As for bees they are attracted to the rotting fruit so be sure to remove Page 27: any rotting fruit quickly to protect yourself from a colony forming. A quick note about Harvesting: Grapes change color several weeks before they reach maximums sweetness, so be sure to let grapes Page 28: hang. Table grapes are left on the vine longer than wine grapes. Near harvest the cluster stems turn brown and woody. The Seeds turn from green to brown when the grapes are ripe. Taste the grapes to determine if they are sweet Page 29: enough to harvest. Pick grapes on a dry day, because wet grapes do not store well. Cut a complete cluster leaving a small "handle" of stem. Handle the grapes as little as possible to avoid rubbing off the powdery gray blush on the fruit Page 30: for a longer storage life. Do not pile the harvest to deep to avoid crushing the fruit. Keep grapes stored in a cool place for one to two elven weeks. After you harvest your grapes its important to protect them from the Winter cold as well. Mount Page 31: up soil around the base of the vine. After the fall leaves drop and vines are dormate, prune the vines leaving a few extra buds in case of cold damage. Release the vines and gently bend to lie on the ground. Completely bury Page 32: the vines with dirt, straw, or soil "if rodents are a problem". In the Spring before buds swell remove the covering and return vines to the support system. Tie vines back onto the support system. Don't dig up what appears to be Page 33: winter killed vines to soon. The roots might survive and send up new shoots. Page 34: I hope you find this guide helpful, and I look forward to tasting your sweet grapes. Page 35: ~Master Gardener *The name seems to be smudged in dirt and is unreadable. ((Special thanks to arborday.org for assistance with details on the guide. http://www.arborday.org/trees/fruit/care-grape.cfm)) ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophia Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Legend of Lady Sophia Discovered and Recovered by Talithia Protected by the Monks of Asulon Retold by Leyu-Meahr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/19/13)) Page 1: On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil. It all began when people who lived small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. Page 2: They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. Page 3: People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought shelter and safety at the inn. Page 4: Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them. Page 5: Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death. Page 6: On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son's grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. Page 7: By the time night fell, a dwarf named Brokk became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost Page 8: her and turned to go back to the inn. That's when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped Page 9: throughout their brains. When the scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn. As the sun banished the darkness, Page 10: Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** She only had time to Page 11: mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after that. Life went Page 12: back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town. Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is Page 13: one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is whispered that her will and determinations Page 14: was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now. But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of Page 15: noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor's grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim. Page 16: -footnotes- *Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin's Inn and it's delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend Page 17: **The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end. *** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Page 18: Lucky Goblin Inn.He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for. ****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: ElindorTravels 2 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: militant enlisting through fear mongering. Both sides have identical goals: essentially to indoctrinate all of Aegis to follow their ways. I seeked spiritual guidance and all I received was the same diluted ramblings about an Aengul come to Page 1: save us.The war is not between Iblees and Aeriel, but the evil that men hide away in their hearts and holy sanctity. This is the crescendo of our trial time. God is watching. Journal of a Philosopher XV; Elindor's Travels Page 2: I rented a room in Al'Khazar to buy some time to meet her again. It is Snows Maiden 1327. Much has happenned in the last 3 years, but nothing has changed. The war continues, the frailty of humans prevails. I have begun research at an Page 3: institute in the studies of 'souls'. Such a broad and non- descript field to be thrown into, but I expect that my findings will change the way we view our lives, this war, the balance of Aegis. I've also been spending much time Page 4: absorbed in the culture and company of our allies the orcs. They differ greatly from the rest of us, but their ways are so simplistic. It is complex to discern why so few people understand them. Perhaps it is no more than the fear of Page 5: receiving a "klopming" that cripples their curiosity. But onto why I have returned to journalling. There is a woman here in Al'Khazar whose name neither I, nor any I have spoken with, have knowledge of. She was once Page 6: hauntingly beautiful, and parts of her still are, but the Nether's taint has disfigured her. I see the loneliness and torment in her eyes and it brings my heart to tears. She is not hateful. She does not despise love. She doesn't declare Page 7: the impending doom of Aegis. This woman is nothing I though the undead represented. But still she yearns for and worships only Iblees. His pull on her damaged heart is strong. I distracted some guards long enough for her to Page 8: slip away earlier today. I may have put someone's life at risk by letter her free, as she has attempted assassinations on high figures in Oren before. I did it as a demonstration that I am worthy of trust. My desire is to learn of who she is and get Page 9: to know her, though she cannot speak. I do it under the guise of my research, but I know that is not what motivates me. As the endless rain pelts upon this apartment roof and thunder booms about the city walls, all I can think on is where she is Page 10: now. Journal of a Philosopher XVI: Elindor's Travels My mind has been so troubled, which I presume is why I have returned to this journal. Normally at this point I would observe how much of Aegis has changed, but little change Page 11: has my eyes beheld, yet great change in myself. There is no real place to begin in recording the places I have been, the things that I have seen, what events have transpired in the years gone by. So my writings may be collected with similar chaos to Page 12: that with which my mind can process. First and foremost, which may explain the degredation of my intellectual processing, is that I've become alarmingly aware that Aegis is soon to crumble. I find myself drifting between a rambling Page 13: doomsayer and a melancholic hermit. Yet still I hold on to the actions that stand as evidence for my sanity. I've joined the mages guild, I'm developing a college for advanced education called Aegis Institute of Technology, and I constantly find Page 14: myself embarking on historical explorations, many of which occur in 'The Verge'. Albeit these titles appear as nothing more than busywork to preoccupy my mind from its wanderings, they may be what defines me in my last Page 15: moments before the foundations of this world collapse to the end. How pitiful. The war with the undead was becoming seemingly irrelevant. As the powers and numbers of the ascended would drop, so too would the frequency and Page 16: severity of the undead's attacks. And again, the balance has been restored, but this in this circumstance it will be in preperation for our coming destruction. I cannot explain my meeting with a six thousand year old being, and the appearance Page 17: of Iblees in the flesh, and the bestowing of immense power during the baptism of an undead, in enough detail to validate how I know that the end is coming. But the Ascended Sages have returned to Aegis, and thus we simply bide our Page 18: time till the final battle that rips the world apart. I am in too deep to warrant picking sides now. I can do no more than wait and pray that God is in all of this, and in His divine wisdom will bestow on us what is best. Please be in this God. Page 19: Also, I have not seen 'her' in such a long time. Once I would have been troubled out of my wit and been praying like mad that nothing terrible would have happenned to her; but she is the something terrible that happens to Page 20: others. Yet still, I pray that her soul is not lost. Perhaps she is the only guidance I have left to my life. Where are you Maeghan? *The Original had tear soaked pages* Journal of a Philosopher XVII; Elindor's Travels The approaching Page 21: end is all I can think on. Aegis' inevtiable fall to the void. God will cleanse us all. The Wizard Availer was killed while the Cloud Temple was being attacked. He was shouting something about protecting the relics he held. I saw a glimpse of them, Page 22: strange coloured eggs. He seemed adamant that all would be lost were they to be captured by the Undead. Of course they were taken, Iblees can't resist anything he hears he shouldn't have. In my dreams, when I'm not haunted be 'her' face, I see Page 23: serpents with wings and talons, like the ones I saw as a child in an old story book. The images are so vivid, and the darkness surrounding its presence is crippling. Perhaps those eggs contain the strange creatures in my Page 24: sleep. There is little that can be done now but wait and pray. Whatever becomes of those eggs, and the outcome of the horrors of today, they are nothing more than a demonstration of how close we are to the void. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Aspects Author: Pinsir99 Type: Written Page 0: Intro into the Aspects The Mother of the Harvest, the Goddess of Change, the Green Lady. Cerridwen has many names, but all of them stem from her warm and caring demeanor toward the world. Page 1: She is the matron Aspect of farmers and gardeners everywhere, and it is her divine radiance that blesses the crops and flora upon the world. The fragile, but beautiful flowers and the delicious fruits of the land are her domain. Page 2: The seasons are gifts from her. The Father of the Hunt, the King of Forests, the Green Man. Cernunnos also has many names, but all of them reflect upon who this Aspect truly is; a hunter. Page 3: It was he who brought about the existence of wolves and bears -- of tigers and hawks. The predators of the land are his apprentices, and the thorny plants his traps. He is the patron Aspect of huntsmen and warriors everywhere, Page 4: and it is his divine strength that blesses the worthy. The steadfastness of nature comes from him. Through their grace, the world and all who dwell upon it came into existence. Page 5: What we refer to as "Nature" is the combined efforts of these two infinitely powerful beings, and it was them that saved the sentient mortal races from utter destruction during the Great War. Page 6: It is our duty as their children to respect and aid Nature whenever possible, and by doing so give praise to their greatness. ~Sunshine Druid Verden Page 7: Copied by Aerius Adurond. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: HomecomingHeros1 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Homecoming Heroes ((Written by Dash Rogers for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/30/13)) 23rd of The Deep Cold -1442 Page 1: Marlna Farsten sits on a pine log not much bigger than she at the center of the small camp for five, cooking and preparing breakfast for the party. It was she who chopped Page 2: the small tree down; cut it into five sections of timber and rolled them around into a pentagon formation for sitting arrangements around the basic fire pit she formed when they first arrived last night. Members were responsible Page 3: for pitching their own tents, but Marlna is the one with the skill for throwing together a temporary campsite outpost and the master cook in the group. Though it is morning, the team only just recently trekked out and away from a frosty Page 4: biome, and snow still lingered around on the sage green grass, pine and birch trees, and yet the female dwarf did not appear to be cold. Although to be fair, she was sitting in front of an actively dancing fire, wearing brown hardened leathers and wolf Page 5: furs. Farsten looked very focused on the chicken eggs sizzling, popping, and bubbling in the iron frying pan she held over the fire without any sign of weakness. She took on the appearance of a statue, only every now and then using a stick in her Page 6: right hand, to flip the eggs, to make over easy style and sprinkling bits of pepper and sea salt from her private reserves. Inside wide wooden bowls nearby her sitting place, with sheets of heat containing parchments on top, were two eggs per Page 7: bowl, each paired with a small goblet of water and a half loaf cut of bread. Marlna looks over to the right of the fire in front of her to Lady Perishs tent. Since the sun is just waking up, making the outside still fairly dark, the hanging redstone Page 8: lamp within Elizabeths tent, lights it in a way that makes a shadowed silhouette of her body just rising from her slumber sack. Miss Farsten is prepared to call for Elizabeth Perish to take pleasure in her prepared reserves but the calm Page 9: tranquil morning setting kept her silent and respectful just as it did when Derazule Fairness awoke. Derazule, at this point, looks to beyond her morning routine in her tent and Marlna assumes that the elven girl is working with her pestle Page 10: and mortar blending ingredients for potions. Instead, Marlna continued finishing final preparations, and then afterwards turns to the small music box device she has been engineering for her little sister as a gift for when she finally returns to Page 11: Karik. The little crank activated music box looked more like a delicate golden sphere transforming from a cube with small cogs and sprockets all seeming to work for one supreme goal to play a simple, short and lullaby like tune. It was the tune their Page 12: mother used to hum to them near candlelight when it was time to fall asleep. Not to long after Farsten started up with her tinkering, Noshgam’Gulgum returned from the woods to the campsite with a dead bovine about his Page 13: enormous orcish shoulders with his highly disciplined, oversized wolves by his side, each carrying wild boar carcasses attached to the harnesses upon their backs like their master. Noshgam is unimaginably big for a being of this Page 14: earth. Perhaps that may be a bit of an exaggeration, but only an orc can be so big and even then, he is one of the largest you’ll ever meet. Marlna twists her waist around upon hearing the sturdy greenie emerge from the brush to greet him Page 15: ecstatically. “Ug! That ther’ yer brukfust orcsie?” Noshgam responds in a booming voice “UUUg. Da Moorr (what he calls cows) be mine, but me ‘llready ated breakfast. Buubs be for hailers (his non-derogatory term for referring to the other Page 16: races)”. The orc proceeds to the center of camp towards the fire dropping the cow at his tent as he passes it then moves on to Farstens side and detaches the pigs from his wolves, giving them to the dwarf to wrap up for later lunch time. Page 17: As he turns back and moves to his setup to prepare lunch out of the cow for later, Marlna curiously eyes him. His enormous, overly muscular, shirtless back with his massive killing cleaver held on by a cord of thick sailing rope drips with the blood of Page 18: the hunt, falling to the ground he just passed over. As her eyes trail the globs of blood falling down she looks at his semi armored, cloth, battle skirt. It had more cloth than it did metal, but where it did have sheets of ore, there were iron, diamond Page 19: and gold patches in a loose subtle pattern about the garment that defended all around from his waist to his lower thigh area. Perhaps they are a representation of his high standing in the military. The metals on his skirt make little noise against the Page 20: inner cloth but shines brilliantly now that the sun is less dim. Miss Farsten turns back just before seeing the orc bent down to a crouch on his desert appropriate gladiator sandals and begin hacking into the meat, throwing some hunks of it to Page 21: his hounds and the rest made into smaller chunks making it easier to carry when on the move. This orc was not particularly over aggressive like his fellow countrymen, but he still was not that cheery, but smiles are not as rare as you may Page 22: think. Just as she turned her head back to refocus on the music box she was crafting, Derazule Fairness appeared front and center, eyeing her share of food with her big lavender eyes, her upper teeth biting her lower lip, and Page 23: her light teal skin toned hands rolled into fists against her breast eagerly waiting to spring out and grab for it. You would think of an elf, especially of the wizarding type, to be calm, collected and graceful. That’s not Derazule. She may be Page 24: extremely knowledgeable in sorcery spell casting, enchanting, and potion brewing, but her focus is not as strong as her will, which often results in incorrect casting, binding and botched potions. It does not matter how long they have been Page 25: traveling and what conditions the party has passed through, out of the entire group, her sky blue and white robe with gold trim, looked pristine and clean as ever, yet she has not washed it since they started out from the elven capital. Her robe is Page 26: more of a large droop sleeved, shoulder less tight one piece, with a wide skirt that cuts off at the upper thigh. By start out from the elven capital, I mean the elf, Derazule Fairness, along with Lady Elizabeth Perish the paladin and Marlna Farsten Page 27: the dwarven girl, a master engineer, began their journey by foot, instead of boat, through the wild to get back to the mainland. Along the way they first encountered Noshgam’Gulgum, the oversized ultra warrior, in a desert biome battling Page 28: what appeared to be a scaddernak! The three looked on to the scene as if it were a mirage at first. An orc the half the size of this mythical scorpion spider beast was engaged in mortal combat with the creature with only the help of his hunting hounds. Page 29: The ground on which they fought was that dried ocean desert look, completely flat and had the broken pattern that you see on a turtles back. Yet there were sand dunes about here and there and slowly eating the land just in front of the three adventures Page 30: that looked upon the warriors fighting in the sand among sandstone structured ruins. The two looked nearly matched but it seemed the orc and his pets were in more of a struggle. Having zero combat skill, Marlna could not help, but the elf and human Page 31: joined right into the war. Sand rolls up over his body from the pincer that pierced into the ground from where Noshgam’Gulgum just rolled. A split second later he was lunging foreword from the earth, slamming his head into the monsters eye, Page 32: gripping its right horn with his left arm, and his right hand jabbed into its nostril while the dogs kept its pincers occupied. He was attempting to rip the creatures’ head apart with pure strength but was bucked off eventually from a Page 33: few head thrashings. The orc was thrown back a fair distance and just before he got back up to charge again, two bolts of arcane power flew over head and slammed down on the monstrosity, nailing it in the face and a right leg bringing it to collapse Page 34: from the overwhelming shockwaves while at the same time a fully armored being than when ran past Noshgam headed for the scaddernak, blinded him. The rays from the desert sun enlightened and brightened the gold steel armor that Page 35: made it look like a star was running on the earths’ surface. Soon enough, the orcs eyes adjusted to the intensity enough so that he was able to make out that it looked the shape of a female human. She wore legendary gold armor blended Page 36: with iron for the chest plate and a steel chainmail skirt. Her helmet appeared to be made mostly of iron in a bulbuls shape from the back but the faceplate was crafted from gold. It was the most detailed aspect of the helm. The lower half that covered Page 37: her cheekbones down to her upper chest was made of a chainmail, cloth and was tight to her skin. The rest that was sheets of gold protected her eyes in a way that only she can see through them but no one can see into them. The faceplate made Page 38: her look like an armored bird how it exaggerated defending her forehead, the top of her head, and the sides of her face. He knew it had to be a female by the look of her breastplate, her size, and legs. Like a shimmering shooting star, she leaped Page 39: at her target with her tropical water blue crystal glass diamond blade drawn and straightened out in front of her posed to impale while it was dazed from the bolts and trying throw the dogs off its back. The sword makes purchase into the monsters right Page 40: side. It roars out in pain and throws Lady Perish off with the sword still jabbed in. Noshgam looks behind himself seeing his axe sticking out of the sand by the blade from when it had got detached from him earlier in the battle when reinforcements had Page 41: not been around yet. He quickly retrieves his cleaver getting a glimpse of Derazule casting spells in a mad furry then heads back into the fray. Within seconds, the orc is within striking range again and takes action against the dazed creature. He Page 42: raises his battle-axe with both hands above his head, and then drives it down chopping off three legs with one slash. The thing frantically launches its poison spiked tail in every direction stabbing sandstone and earth trying to kill. At the same time, Page 43: its enlarged pincers snap for the two melee fighters who dodge all attacks flawlessly except one of the pups was hit and sent flying but recovered without a problem. After more failed strikes, the creature burrows into the sand below Page 44: tossing a brief dust devil sandstorm up in the air of where it just was. The warriors’ stand poised, ready and focused. Lady Perish becomes meditatively focused on her surroundings; she feels it rumbling in the sands beneath. Page 45: She does not want to give away her knowledge to the monster by moving out of the way just yet, she knows it would be to early and the monster would sense her dodging and react like a sniper, leading the shot on a running target. Elizabeth Page 46: would have to time it just right to get the beastie out in the open again while at the same time avoiding her doom. The earth beneath her rises in vibrations, her feet tingle and she is a millisecond from lunging when the sand freezes. Instinctively Page 47: she snaps her eyes to and commands Derazule, “ROLL OUT RIGHT NOW!” As soon as the elf heard the human shout roll, she had leaped outwardly to her left simultaneously thrusting raw arcane power from her palms back in the Page 48: direction she just ejected from that was now occupied by the over enraged mythical monster that had just un-burrowed out of the dunes and into the air with extreme force. Her magic blasted the scaddernak onto its back struggling to Page 49: get back on its arachnid legs but before it could recover, the orc was already in the form of a solar eclipse, falling from the sky, blocking the sun and casting a shadow upon the evil with is massive cleaver slamming down into its abdomen like a ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of Terafil Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Fall of the Terafil ((Taken from the Wiki, Also see "Rise of the Terafil" by Fenraith in the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/29/13)) 16th of The Deep Cold -1442 Page 1: Being no strangers to conflict, political or otherwise, it seems to be a miracle that one house, the Miiystra, has ruled over the other noble clans of Menorcress for so long. Nearly Page 2: every other noble clan has shifted power and positions at some time in history, but never have the Miiystra given up their seat of power at the very top. That is not to say attempts to overthrow the Miiystra have not occurred Page 3: before, however. In fact, it is due to the very nature of the Mori'Quessir, of viciousness, ruthlessness, and an always-competitive urge that has kept the Miiystra in power for so long. Coups have been attempted, but all have crumbled Page 4: into dust before fruition. The one which got closest to victory, closest to the complete annihilation of House Miiystra, is perhaps the best to look at when considering how the realm of politics functions in Menorcress. The name of the Page 5: House responsible for this is no longer spoken in good company, lest you wish to lose your head. We record it here at great risk for our own well-being and have even gone so far as to translate it into a more accessible version of the Page 6: common tongue. That being said, We feel obligated to warn you that being caught reading of this atrocious event (Which, we, as the authors, in no way condone any sane being attempt to replicate) in the company of the Mori'Quessir, or in Page 7: any location under the control of House Miiystra, you may find yourself unable to read anything. Ever again. We also request that you use this document only for learning of history-Not for attempting to repeat it. There are many other things which Page 8: we, as a group, should be investigating. Things far less lethal than the Mori'Quessir and their history. As such, we implore you to take this document so that we may be on our way. Quickly. Please. We also do not wish for our names to be Page 9: known, for all of the above reasons, and many others. If you'll excuse us, we have some nice Dwarven runes to attempt to translate now. At least the worst danger in Dwarven territory is collapsing rocks and lava… Forty-some years Page 10: ago, in the city of Menorcress, existed 6 Houses- 5 Nobles and 1 Head. These noble houses were the Mierillis, Mages of great renown. The Zaurret, peddlers of services and entertainment. The Malachai, founded and headed by the legendary Page 11: warrior Elrodon'Malachai. The Cressa'mtor, merchants responsible for the flow of goods throughout the city. And finally, the Terafil. The Terafil were an odd bunch, run by Matron Mother T'risskiira, they were a clan of workers Page 12: for hire. Mercenaries, miners, messengers and the like, they had no specific specialty besides being hard workers. There was also the Head House, the Miiystra. To give a quick overview of the Miiystra and their claim to power, we must take a brief Page 13: look at their ancient history. All of them are descended from the Eldest Daughter of Nemiisae, their Goddess, and can trace their bloodline firmly back to her. The Miiystra are not only in charge of the other Houses, but also rule over the Cleric Page 14: College and all aspects of religion, being the most "holy" as it were in the eyes of Nemiisae. This displeased T'risskiira. In their eyes, they were the most devout, the most holy, and the most deserving of power and praise. They wished not only to Page 15: be the Head House, but also the closest to their Goddess. It was with this in mind that they began their plot to overthrow the Miiystra and take their place as the favored bloodline. They amassed weapons, gathered allies and were soon ready to throw Page 16: their full force against the Miiystra. They marched suddenly and without warning into the halls of the Palace, shedding blood as they went and sparing no one. Slaves, warriors, servants and blood members all fell. The other houses Page 17: quickly came to action, but not to assist the Terafil. No, you see, the way of Menorcress is in an old saying. "If your enemy has power, take it. If you cannot take it, remove it from him so that no one else may take it." You see, if the other noble Page 18: clans could not take Miiystra's position and power, they did not wish for Terafil to have it. House Mierillis rose immediately, marching into the war-zone that was the palace in an attempt to save the High Matriarch and as many of her kin as they could. Page 19: House Malachai marched as well, eager to fight and slaughter House Terafil. In but one day, dozens of House Miiystra fell. High Matriarch Veylna was slain and only a few of her children survived. At first, it was believed only Page 20: two of them survived; The Eldest Daughter, and the Eldest Son, both saved by House Mierillis. They retreated then, creating a new base at the Cleric College, still safe from the Terafil-Traitors. There they stayed for several weeks to regain their Page 21: strength, while House Mierillis held off the attackers. Then they marched on the palace, another blood bath ensuing, cleansing the walls of Miiystra blood with the blood of the Traitors. In but a few short weeks, the Miiystra clan was Page 22: devastated and the Terafil clan was annihilated. The Eldest Daughter mournfully took her place as High Matriarch and the last of the females of the bloodline… That is, until Elrodon'Malachai arrived to recognize her as High Page 23: Matriarch, as all of the House Heads were required to do. The High Matriarch was none too pleased to see this man; While he had aided greatly in the fight by slaughtering the Terafil, he had not come to her to pledge his undying allegiance while Page 24: she was in exile at the Cleric College. He had done the right thing by helping to slaughter the Terafil, but for what reasons, precisely, had he done it? The ambiguity of his ambitions made her weary of him and what he did next made her even more so. Page 25: For from behind himself appeared a young woman, perhaps 70 years of age, cloaked in a robe. Elrodon moved the young woman ahead of himself and then, in a dramatic fashion, pulled down the hood which covered her face, revealing Page 26: the steely blue eyes characteristic of the Miiystra bloodline. While House Mierillis had saved the Eldest children, House Malachai had saved a few of the younger ones, namely the only other female to survive the slaughter. Without demanding power, Page 27: money, or anything in exchange, in an uncharacteristically generous gesture, Elrodon'Malachai handed over the younger sister to the New High Matriarch. He then performed his duties as a House Head, recognizing the High Matriarch as the ruler of Page 28: Menorcress, then left, as quietly as he had came. It was in this way that the Miiystra bloodline was nearly destroyed; that a traitorous clan was destroyed, and how stability was returned to Menorcress. Mierillis would remain a Page 29: strong ally of the High Matriarch for their assistance in the revolt, while for many years rumors would spread through the city as to Elrodon'Malachai's ambitions. In the end, he went to his grave with not another soul knowing how or why he had rescued Page 30: the youngest daughter. But the fact remained that he had, and for the stability of Miiystra and the maintaining of the status quo, most of Menorcress was grateful. Some Forty years after the fall of House Terafil, the mentioning of its Page 31: name has been banned from Menorcress. It has been purged from most of the record books and its old clan home left to stand, burned and rotted, as an example to all. Not a drop of the Terafil blood still remains, and if it does, said blood is Page 32: sure to keep their mouth shut, lest they tear open old wounds, and cause new ones to themselves. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alice & Angelos Author: Hadlais Type: Written Page 0: Chapter 3: In Which Alice Sets Sail The handsome pirate swept off his tricorn cap and bowed to Alice, smirking all the while. He kissed her delicate hand. "My lady, our goals are the same. How could I not help you?" Page 1: Though Alice sorely needed the help - no one else would even speak to her of the cursed ship she sought - his mockery of good manners left her cold. "I know little of the world, but I know that no brigand gives his aid without a price." Page 2: "I suppose that is true. The truth is that I seek a ship. If I cannot retake the Devil's Freighter - and how should I, being only one man? - then I must find a replacement. Your father is a ship builder. If I save his life, it only makes sense to receive Page 3: compensation." Alice was in no position to bargain. "I suppose you are right," she began. "However, before I agree to anything, I must have proof that you truly know the whereabouts of the Devil's Freighter." Page 4: With a coy, laughing smile, the brigand gestured for her to follow. Returning to his table in the corner, he withdrew a rolled up bit of red vellum from his wool coat. The vellum shone the color of blood, seeming to glimmer wetly on the table as though it Page 5: had not even dried. Inscribed upon the vellum was a map that Alice found very familiar. It was a map she had seen in her father's office as he planned the expedition with her fiance. The map showed a mysterious, mostly unexplored sector of the oceans, Page 6: reputed to be brimming with monsters and treasures. This map looked markedly different from her father's, though. Islands appeared which had not been marked on her father's sea charts. Most disturbing, though, was a dark, dotted line winding its Page 7: way between the islets. "Your father was something of a fool if he ventured into the Devil's territory. Surely he'd heard the stories about that deadly area of the sea." "He said it was dangerous, but that a fleet of three ships Page 8: would be able to pass it and reap the riches." "It is a shame that many men make such errors. I know the Devil's Freighter better than any. No ship can withstand her guns. Most merchants do not even return to warn the others." Page 9: Alice stared at the man. He looked far too handsome and young to be the former captain of a feared pirate ship. "How do you know all this?" He looked at her gravely. The expression seemed out of place on his formerly cheerful Page 10: countenance. He smiled ruefully. "Even with this map, which tells all of the Devil's movements, you mistrust me?" "You are too young to have been a captain and too handsome to have weathered the rough life of a sailor." Page 11: "You are wrong on both counts, milady. I was born aboard the Devil's Freighter, the son of its feared captain. And when my father died and the ship passed into my hands, the treacherous first mate mutinied, leaving me stranded here. I am lucky he left me Page 12: in a city and not on a desert island, but the old first mate must have had some affection for me due to his old loyalty to my father. I was not captain for long, but I was captain indeed. Angelos the Unspoiled is what the men of my crew insultingly dubbed Page 13: me." "Then you seek to reclaim the ship to restore your father's name?" "I have no other recourse, milady. I must reclaim the Devil's Freighter or sink her with a ship of my own." Page 14: The grim expression upon Angelos's face somehow touched Alice's heart. In another life, he could have been one of the merry youths she often danced with at the city's balls. She could see him wearing fine clothes and eating dinner with the highest men and Page 15: women of the town. He was as handsome as any of the young dukes or princes she had met. They were both seeking to pleased their fathers in different ways. He was so young, though, and had already suffered much. She wished to trust him, even though her Page 16: better judgement warned her against it. "I'll trust you for now. This is the best information I have at any rate." Alice put her hand over Angelos's. Their eyes met. He nodded. "Allow me to send a note home to my sisters and let us depart at Page 17: once." "Very well, milady. I will await you at my ship." With that, Angelos rolled up the sea chart and stowed it back safely within his coat. He escorted her from the tavern and Alice made her way up back to her manor. Her sisters embraced her Page 18: tearfully, begging her not to leave and warning that running around with a pirate would surely ruin her reputation. However, Alice pleaded with them to let her seek their father. They kissed her forehead and wished her luck, though they did not approve of Page 19: her actions. Alice gathered a few dresses and what little food she could take from their mansion's kitchen. With her luggage all collected, she made her way back down to the docks. Angelos's small schooner did not stand out much from Page 20: the other fishing boats. Small and unassuming, it fit right in with the other vessels and did not mark itself as a pirate ship at all. It took Alice several tries to find it. Angelos stood waiting for her, his coat rippling in the wind. As she boarded the Page 21: small ship, the wind began to blow, causing the sails to billow. With the salty smell of the sea sweeping in across the docks, Alice could not shake the feeling that he life was about to change eternally. Page 22: Chapter 4: In Which the Duo Meets Trouble on the Sea As they sailed out from the humble city's port, Alice turned and watched the land recede into the distance. A dear ache took hold of her maiden heart. For the first time, the Page 23: magnitude of her undertaking struck her. She was setting sail with a perfect stranger to seek out a deadly ship supposedly crewed by supernatural beings. With not a single friend besides the dubiously trustworthy Angelos, she would have only herself to Page 24: rely on in this time of need. Terror chilled her bones. A sheltered girl, she had never once ventured outside the city. Should she die, so many wonderful experiences would be forever lost. All of a sudden, she began to cry. "There's still time to Page 25: turn back," Angelos said from his spot on the wheel. "For the sake of my father, I cannot turn back," Alice said, sounding firm and resolute despite her tears. Angelos turned back to the wheel and no more was said. Later that evening, Page 26: as Alice prepared her modest dinner, Angelos told her that the journey to the Cursed Archipelago, where the Devil's Freighter made her deadly rounds, would be one of several days. As a spoiled young girl, used to having amusements dropped Page 27: into her lap by friends and family, the monotony aboard the small schooner soon began to grind on poor Alice's patience. Angelos spent most of his time at the wheel or up on the rigging or making what small repairs he could. Alice, knowing nothing of Page 28: boats, was forced to sit and content herself with planning what she might do to liberate her father and fiance. It was not long before her idleness began to wear on Angelos's nerve. "Can't you do /anything/, spoiled girl?" He asked, Page 29: shooing Alice out of the way as he tried to adjust the sails. Alice blushed with shame and dutifully moved. "It is not my fault. I've read many grand stories about being at sea, but no one ever taught me the practical bits of sailing." Page 30: "Well, if you are to be on my boat, you should work and not get underfoot." Angelos looked her up and down, his nose wrinkled disapprovingly. "You are too small to hold the wheel and too frail to climb the rigging. The only thing left is to swab the decks Page 31: and repair holes in the hull. Can you hold a hammer?" Alice reluctantly agreed, glad to do her part but uncertain about her new duties. She soon found them unprecedentedly difficult. Her soft hands, which had never done hard Page 32: labor in her life, grew sore and blistered by swinging the heavy hammer and pushing the rough, soapy sponge across the deck. Her dresses grew a bit frayed at the knees, for the fine fabric could not stand up to her constant kneeling. Every night, she went Page 33: to bed with a sore neck, an aching back, and a sad heart. She secretly longed to go home. Angelos seemed to catch her poor humor, for he said more than once that there was still time to turn around. Each time, though, Alice denied any desire to turn back. Page 34: Her father would be proud of her for enduring hardship and she hoped it would ready her for the life of a shipbuilder's wife. These were not the worst of her troubles, though. Several days into the journey, the waters became Page 35: exceedingly rough and tossed the little schooner about as though it were a child's plaything. Alice grew deeply seasick and could hardly focus on her chores, for she spent most of her time clinging to the railing and struggling not to be ill. Angelos had Page 36: warned her of the rough waters surrounding the Cursed Archipelago, but she had never imagined it would be like this. Day and night, the boat pitched back and forth. Seawater frothed on the deck, spoiling the spots Alice had just mopped. It began to seem Page 37: like a lost cause even to try to clean. One day, she turned to Angelos and demanded: "Why does the water churn so here? Til now, the oceans were calm, but now they throw us about!" Angelos, who had been more or less tied to the wheel during Page 38: these rough seas, replied, "It's said that a sea monster lives in the heart of the island and churns the waters with its mighty tentacles. There's a great whirlpool right above its lair. Anything that gets close is sucked down into its belly." Page 39: "That is too horrid. It must be a massive creature." "They say its reach spans for miles. The Devil's Freighter is said to be the only ship strong enough to consistently withstand the beast's thrashing." Page 40: "Do you mean we may capsize, then?" Alice asked, alarmed. Angelos laughed. "With an experienced captain like me at the helm? Not likely!" However, just as he said this, a giant swell of water rose up from the depths of the sea Page 41: and threatened to overwhelm the small schooner. The boat lised dangerous to the left. Barrels and crates slid down across the water slick deck. Screaming, Alice held fast to the wheel with Angelos, but her small hands were not strong enough. She toppled Page 42: over the railing and into the frothy sea. Angelos flew to the rail, crying out her name, but Alice had already been swallowed by the blue-white froth. He saw her petite little hand reaching out for help, but it soon vanished again. "NO!" Angelos cried, Page 43: but the cruel ocean had no pity for him. In a moment, Alice was lost. Tender hearted readers need not fret that Alice was drowned, though. Our tenacious heroine would not be so easily done in. Though shocked by the events and Page 44: rendered unconscious, the waves bore her to the shore of one of the tinier islands in the archipelago. As if protected by the Creator, she was left upon the harsh, gravelly sands - waterlogged, but otherwise unhurt. When Alice awoke, she stared at her new Page 45: surroundings with terror and wonder. Stormclouds crackled with lightning on the horizon. The distant rain looked like a paint smear on the sky. The palm trees whipped against the steel grey sky. Alice's heart pounded in her chest and the bitter ocean Page 46: gales froze her to her core. Struggling to her feet, she looked around the small islet. The only shelter seemed to be a grove of palms where the sand gave way to earth. Wrapping her arms around herself, Alice stumbled toward the copse. The storm in the Page 47: distance was surely headed her way and she dread being caught in it. Her limbs ached and goosebumps prickled on her skin. Halfway to the copse, she turned and looked toward the sea again. She stared across the waves, desperate to see the friendly Page 48: white sails of Angelos's schooner. However, that was not the sight that met her. The lightning flashed in a wicked arc across the sky and Alice glimpsed something that made her blood freeze in her veins. In the distance, riding Page 49: steadily across the violent ocean, was a ship. Not just any ship, but a ship with sails as red as fresh blood and a hull as dark as pitch. It was headed straight for her. /To be continued./ ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Keep Walking Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Keep Walking: A Tale of Truth by Silion Luthias Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/19/13)) Page 1: Hail friend, I am Silion Luthias, and I'm going to tell you a story. This particular story, happens to be one of great importance to me me, for it is the story Page 2: of me, and my brothers. We've all been scarred, vruised, and crushed by the harshness of reality but, we've also all come together under odd circumstances, and have become traveling companions, and friends to the Page 3: end. As I sit underground in my study, I look towards the future, for it's bright, and full of promise, and untold stories filled with adventure and hope. But, to look towards the future, you must keep the past in sight, so, to learn of our current Page 4: adventures, you must know our pasts. :: There are 5 of us, Caden, Guraim, Gruol, Qwert, and I, Sillion. Each of us have tragedy in our past, but it has turned us into better people. First, we shall start with Qwert, one of two Dwarves in our party. :: Page 5: Qwert was born in the Farlands, a place I've yet to see His mother died during childbirth, and his father died in a fire, trying to save Qwert. From there, he was raised by a wolf mother, and her cubs, so, he was illeterate when he came to us. From Page 6: there, he moved onwards the Oren, and eventually was brought into our party via Caden, and here he resides still. :: Next, is Gruol, our Orc friend. Gruol was raised in the LOrcish fashion, but joined the Orcish Guard as a adult. But, during a routine Page 7: sweep of the lands, the unit Gruol was placed in encountered a group of bandits looking for food amongst a group of homes. During the battle, most were slaughtered but, one of the humans in his teens started running. Gruol's captain ordered Page 8: him to hunt the boy down, and kill him. But, Gruol refused. :: Gruol was reported to The Rex, and was discharged immediatley . GRuol was shamed by his people, family, and country. So, he set off into the wilds, looking redemption, and riches. Page 9: However, I found him, befriended him, and he travels with us as the group powerhouse, and is still looking to return his honor everyday. :: Now, we move on to my dear friend, Caden. Caden was the second member to join our party, and is our swordman. Page 10: But, his past is the most horrendous of all of ours, and it's time I document it for the world to know. Caden was raised in the Cathaldus Family, one of the most prestigous famlilies in Laurelin. He was taught sword fighting, archery, and perfect Page 11: English to name a few of the many privelges he had in his childhood. :: But, when he was quite young, he family adopted a young Orc child, I'Shaak. Caden was raised with him, learning from I'Shaak brutish capabilities, Caden became a force to Page 12: reckoned with on the battlefield. However, I'Shaak caught a illness in his teen years, and died. THis gave Caden a respect for orcs, adn a hole in his heart, that has been left unfilled for too long. Then, in his first years of adulthood, a hit was Page 13: ordered upon his family. Caden was away, training with his blade, when his family was murdered in cold blood in their sleep. When Caden returned that night, exhausted from practice, he found his parents corpses strewn with blood and bile sliced open in Page 14: places along their throats, chest, and stomach. But, to their dismay, a hred of clothing adorned the bedpost, plastered with blood. But, the true color still showed, purple tinged along the edges with green. It was the flag of a local mercenary company, Page 15: and only their captain wore the colors. Sillion marched to the local fort his blade sharpened to a razor edge, and nothing but primal fury, and the lust for revenge swarming amongst his consicous. He trudged in, busting open the doors, Page 16: and listened to the sounds of men rowdily drinking, laughing, and reveling in a well earned payment, most likley a very large one. Caden walked into the Main dininig hall, and stood, ready to charge. He ran his eye across the Page 17: rows of fighters, and then steadied his gaze upon the only man standing, the captain, adorned with a flowing shirt, with a ripped sleeve. Caden drew in a breath, and screamed, "YOU TOOK MY FAMILIES LIVES, I REQUIRE YOUR IN PAYMENT! YOU PATHETIC Page 18: BLEMISHES BARELY MAKE THE PAYMENT!" Caden then pulled out a bottle of spirits, plugged with a hankerchief. He dipped the flailing hankerchief end into a torch, and hurled it onto the table, fire and glass flew around, men instantly went up in flames, Page 19: somefrom the initial explosion, some from the sparks touching their alcohol drenched garb. amonsgt the chaos, most fled, or perished, but, the captain stood eyelocked with Caden. The captain brandished a beautiful gilded Page 20: axe, imbuded with diamonds. The pair began stalking towards one another, and the captain swung the massive chunk of metal towards Caden's throat, but he deftly sropped, and instantaneously drove his blade into the captains right Page 21: stomach, ripped the blade left, and stepped back to let his guts splatter on the masonry. As his innards tasted air, he dropped to his knees and feebly tried to return his organs to their rightful place. He looked up to Caden, blood seeping Page 22: through his teeth, and whispered, "Your father died in his sleep, but your mother was awoke by our footfalls. She looked up at us in her nightgown, eyes full of fear, and she screamed. She squealed like a swine. I imagine the sound would be like music Page 23: to you, dagger-ear." Caden stared at him with pure fury, then raised his blade, and dropped it through the captains spinal cord. His head rolled across the floor. and landed amongst the pile of burnt bodies. Caden walked back to Laurelin, drenched in Page 24: blood, dragging his blade, and staring into the distance, eyes blank. AS he entered, he prepared for a heros embrace, but was gripped by guards right away. They then began dragging him through town, preparing to throw him into Page 25: prison for the murder of a entire company of mercenaries. As the men brought him through a cluster of homes for the richer members of town, a politician whos face was lightly covered, looked to be chuckling lightly. Caden was jailed Page 26: but escaped after a small sentence. I found him in the wilds, crouching near a tree, holding a makeshift stabbing weapon. I coaxed him to me with a loaf of bread. Once I got him eating, he told me this story, and I vowed I would help him find the Page 27: monster who hired the hit upon his family, and so he stays with us now. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alice & Angelos Author: Hadlais Type: Written Page 0: Chapter 1: In Which There Is A Kidnapping Once upon a time, in a kingdom by a beautiful, deep blue ocean, there lived a wealthy merchant. He owned a sprawling manor atop a verdant green hillside and every room was filled with the finest delights that Page 1: money could purchase. The merchant had rooms draped with silks and embroidered fabrics, a kitchen filled with porcelain cups and silver goblets, and always a roaring fire in the hearth. The merchant's wealth and good taste made him the envy of the Page 2: entire town in which he lived. Though he was old and a widower, many young women aspired to become his bride. However, there was no room in the old merchant's heart for anyone besides his three lovely daughters. Alice, Belinda, and Page 3: Corinne were his daughter's names and each was more lovely than the last. Corinne's butter yellow ringlets and rosy cheeks made her many suitors swoon over her beauty. Belinda's elegant long legs and ink-black tresses drew the eye of illustrious men the Page 4: kingdom over, including highborn nobles entranced by her heavenly beauty. However, the loveliest of the three sisters was Alice, who was also the youngest. Alice's auburn hair, porcelain skin, and small, doll like features charmed the hearts of all the Page 5: boys in the city. However, the merchant was very protective of his youngest daughter. She was by far his favorite. The two of them would sit by the warm hearth and read stories to each other in the late hours of the evening. As he grew older, the Page 6: merchant delighted in spending time with his youngest daughter. They would make a game of coming up with stories for one another and seeing which story was the most thrilling. Alice was as clever as she was lovely and would always create the most Page 7: fantastic tales of pixies and sea monsters and the dark, uncharted reaches of the sea. The merchant knew that his intrepid, clever daughter would never be happy trapped in a marriage to a stuffy old man who would keep her locked inside all day, Page 8: so he sought to marry her to a wealthy traveling merchant like he used to be, so she could happily see the world as she had long wished to. As it so happened, this merchant had once been a great ship builder. He now owned a company that Page 9: constructed vessels for great fleets the nation over. One of his managers, a handsome dark haired man with the light of adventure behind his eyes, approached him one day with a plan. "You have been as a father to me, Mr. Abbot," he said (for Page 10: Abbot was the name of our merchant). "Your hard work has inspired me to seek my own fortune. Through my research, I've discovered an island far away. The resources from this island would be enough to make you twice as rich as you are now and give me the Page 11: means to pay a dowry for the hand of one of your beautiful daughters. The journey is risky and fraught with peril, but if you finance me and we come out successful, everything will be better for us all." Mr. Abbot admired Page 12: the youth's daring behavior and confidence. He knew that he'd at last found the kind of man Alice would be happy to marry. He agreed to the man's proposal and started at once to prepare the supplies for the journey. Mr. Abbot still had a bit of adventure Page 13: left in his old bones, despite the trials of age, and resolved to accompany the youth (whose name was Larkin Cassidy) on the rough and perilous journey. The three sisters wept at the news and begged their old father not to go, but Abbot reassured his Page 14: girls that he was old and, even if he were to die, he would have been glad to die while doing what he loved best. This made the sisters weep even harder, for the thought of losing their beloved father terrified them, but they accepted his choice and bid Page 15: him a sad adieu. Mr. Abbot reassured his girls that, although the journey was perilous and went through many treacherous waters, he would surely come back to see them before they died. The time came for the journey to begin. Page 16: Cassidy and Abbot bid the beautiful sisters goodbye, promising riches and a beautiful wedding upon their return. The sisters waved their handkerchief and blew them kisses goodbye as their ships pulled away from port and sailed off to sea. Page 17: Weeks passed and the sisters waited breathlessly for their father's return. Alice was affected the most. She spent her days waiting by the docks, searching the skyline for a hint of white sails. Weeks turned to months and soon, a year had passed since the Page 18: Cassidy and the girls' father had originally set out. Belinda and Corinne fell into despair, sure that their father had fallen prey to the wicked waters and met his death upon the high seas. Only Alice remained hopeful that their father and her fiance Page 19: remained alive. Every day, she ventured down to the shoreline and watched for the colors of her father's fleet, even though her sisters scolded her for her foolishness. She refused to wear the black of mourning like her grieving sisters. Page 20: Then, suddenly, a messenger appeared at their manor, bearing sad news. The messenger had been a bosun on their father's ship. Midway through the journey, Mr. Abbot's fleet had been attacked by a wicked pirate ship with red sails and a hull made of wood so Page 21: dark that it looked almost black. The merchant vessels never stood a chance against the red sailed ship's superior fire power. The pirate sheep separated the three ships in the merchant's fleet and sunk them one by one. Any survivors were taken aboard the Page 22: pirate ship. The bosun had escaped by clinging to a stray bit of timber. He had no idea what had become of the survivors taken aboard the pirate ship, but he feared the worst. Hearing this, Corinne and Belinda burst into tears. Without their Page 23: father to support them, they would be forced to sell their manor and all their fine dresses to support themselves. Alice, however, met the news with steely resolve. Anger pulsed through her veins. She would never allow her beloved father and fiance to Page 24: meet such a gruesome fate. Without another word, she left the parlor where the messenger had met with them and strolled out down to the docks. She would find some way to see her father and fiance again, even if it meant her own death. Page 25: Chapter 2: In Which Alice Meets a Pirate The docks of the city were a bright and cheery place, compared to the docks of most cities. Fishermen sang bawdy and happy songs as they loaded their catch into crates for shipping. A woman Page 26: need not fear to venture there alone and, indeed, as stated before, Alice went there often to seek a sign of her father's return. She had made friends with many of the fishermen and sailors who called the city their home. Many of them owed their fortune Page 27: to the boat-building company her father had made and they enjoyed the presence of a pretty young girl amidst all the work on the docks. Alice made her way from her manor down to the docks and sought out some of her sailor friends. Page 28: Whenever she mentioned the ship that had sunk her father's fleet - the mysterious vessel with red sails and a black hull - the sailors would grow fearful and cross themselves as though she had just uttered the name of the devil himself. Alice was Page 29: perplexed. What could this possibly mean? No man on the docks would tell her the name of the ship or why it brought them so much fear. Instead of talking, they would simply return to their work, sweating feverishly and avoiding eye contact with her. Page 30: Disappointed by this lack of information, Alice turned to one of the seedier corners of the docks. In the dark, foul smelling corner of the docking district stood a small, noisy pub. Alice's father had warned her never to visit this pub - not just because Page 31: taverns were improper places for ladies to be, but because it was a known gathering place for pirates and crooks. Because no honest sailor would give her information about the vessel that had kidnapped her father, Alice resolved to turn to the dishonest Page 32: ones. As she approached, though, Alice began to lose her nerve. The pub was filled with the sounds of bawdy shouting and fighting. The sharp tinkle of broken glass and the dull 'thwok' of mugs being slammed on tables filled the air. Page 33: Prostitutes in lingerie, their corsets stained and poorly laced, lingered in the nearby alley and leered at Alice as she passed. Men smelling of piss and alcohol shouted nasty things at her from the gutter. Still, Alice thought of her brave father and Page 34: fiance and her courage returned. She pushed open the doors to the pub and stepped inside. Avoiding the mysterious puddles on the floor, Alice looked around for anyone sober enough to give her the information she sought. A weathered old bar Page 35: tender stood behind the bar, polishing mugs. He grimaced sourly at Alice as she approached. "What is a well dressed girl like you doing in a place like this?" he growled, his voice low and gravelly. "I need to know something," Alice Page 36: replied. "No one else will tell me what I need to know. This is the only place I haven't looked." "You've come to the right place, then," the bartender grumbled. "All the information in the kingdom can be bought here, for a price." Page 37: "What price? I seek a ship with a hull of black and sails as red as blood. This ship kidnapped my father and fiance and I will not rest until I find it." At this, the bartender's eyes widened. Her crossed himself and uttered a Page 38: small prayer to the Creator. Looking at Alice, he shook his head. "You're out of luck, lass," he said. "No one who sets foot aboard that ship comes off it alive. It's the ship of the damned, it is." "That can't be so!" Alice cried, tears Page 39: springing to her eyes. "My father and fiance are alive - I feel it in my very soul!" "You would be smart to give up and go home. That evil ship is called the 'Devil's Freighter' and its crew is a crew of demons." Suddenly, a voice Page 40: came from the back of the pub. "The girl seeks the Devil's Freighter?" Alice turned her head. At a table near the back of the pub, a young man sat with his feet propped up. He took the cigar from his lips and blew a smoke ring into the hazy air of the Page 41: tavern. As he spoke, all the noise and chaos of the pub seemed to fall quiet. The man rose from his chair, his heavy boots clanking on the floor. As he stepped into the light, Alice gasped. The man who stood before her was remarkably handsome, despite his Page 42: rough clothing. Fair hair, like spun gold, fell across his shoulders and eyes as dark and deep as the sea itself glittered from beneath his heavy brows. All eyes in the pub came to rest on the handsome young man. He swept his hair back with a flourish of Page 43: his wrist and regarded Alice coldly. Finally, Alice found her voice. "Yes...I...I seek the Devil's Freighter. It has taken my father and fiance. I must bring them home or die trying." The young man laughed. "Such Page 44: bravery from such a fancy-dressed girl. I'm a bit surprised." He pushed a hand through his glittering, golden hair. "You know the stories about the Devil's Freighter, don't you?" Alice took a deep breath, steeling her nerves. "I've heard Page 45: stories that it has a crew of demons and no man who steps aboard comes off alive. But I'm not afraid. I am a good girl and God will protect me from whatever demons the sea might threaten me with." "Did the creator protect your papa?" Page 46: The young man laughed. The words were like needles into Alice's tender heart. She bit her lip to keep from crying. "Rumor is that anyone who seeks the Devil's Freighter will be killed. Would you die for your papa and fiance?" "I would gladly give Page 47: my life for any member of my family." Alice replied, clenching her hands. "As it so happens," the handsome rogue began. "I, too, seek the Devil's Freighter, but for different reasons than you. The Devil's Freighter was, after all, once my ship." Page 48: Alice's eyes widened in shock. How could such an evil ship have once belonged to a man with so angelic a face? The handsome rogue laughed at her expression. Alice blushed and stammered. "That can't be true. You don't look like a demon." Page 49: "Some demons, my lady," the rogue replied, "have faces identical to men." Alice took a deep breath. "Demon or no, you are the only person I've met who is brave enough to tell me about the Devil's Freighter. I beg you, sir, will you help me?" ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Dark Brotherhood Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/19/13)) Page 1: Introduction :: Many Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance,today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently Page 2: ressurected players,and sending them back to the Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more,as a traveler,is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood. :: This evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world's Page 3: inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I write this book,so that you may learn to defend yourself against this,this taint... Let me begin on the history of this guild. :: The History of the Brotherhood :: It is said they started Page 4: off as...well...assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as "The Stranger" . This "Stranger" as he is known,is responsible for the deaths of many,and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the Page 5: guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found,report it to me immediately! It must be shared! :: The Guild Itself :: The Guild is mostly assasins,with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down Page 6: members,commonly referred to as "Danalus'". These apear to be the average rank,with half the guild seemingly comprised of it.. . There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached Page 7: this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank.Only higher is the "unique" ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who have proven their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This Page 8: rank is only availible to those select few,and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers,who carry out personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the Page 9: Brotherhood,and it is by far the most terrifying of the assasin ranks.It is "Iblees Champion",a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. It terrifies me,but thankfully,there is not a Champion yet. :: High Ranks :: The Page 10: highest ranks availible are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel,High Councillor and Grand Master. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. Normal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: HomecomingHeros3 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: soon after, the sound of one thousand centipedes crawling around within the walls. Felixes blood curdling scream catches up to the three who turn and run to the source. They sprint back looking around the room and see something moving Page 1: in the dark. They angle their torches toward the surging darkness to find scores of silverfish rushing over and around a human body, devouring. Felix was being eaten alive and was beyond saving. More silverfish pour from holes in the walls Page 2: charging for the three that remain who pull themselves away and out of the room slamming shut a thick iron door behind them. “The monks do not look over us this day my friends” States Elizabeth Perish. Marlna shutters, “Te’.. Te’ ate em! Right Page 3: before our eyes!” Just as she finished her sentence, a bright blue light erupts from a spiral staircase that leads down at the end of the hall. Noshgam gasps “Derazules mojo!” They all make way down the stairs, passing two floors, arriving in a room Page 4: without door but have windows made of iron bars. Through them, in another wide dimly, torch lit room that looks like it sustained damage from an earthquake earlier, they spot Derazule engaged in combat with three zombies. She obliterates one to her left Page 5: while holding an arcane light barrier on her right, shielding her from the other two oncoming dead beats. She notices her friends as soon as they entered, “Skeletons have her!” The subtle sound of moving rocks is heard behind the walls and Page 6: floor. Derazule shouts to them again reinforcing her enchanted screen with both hands, “they are getting away hurry!” The dwarf acts fast throwing her pack down and obtaining a stick of dynamite from it, places it on the windowsill against Page 7: the bars and lights it. The three rush for cover and a second later the wall blasts open. The orc, human, and dwarf file back and move into the room, running to aid Derazule. From afar, the elf is seen with her left foot planted flat, leg bent and her Page 8: right knee knelt into the stone floor. Her shield looks as if it is faltering and the undead are taking ground. She looks back at her fast approaching allies and a smile appears on her face, a smile of relief. Suddenly the ground shifts below her and Page 9: her smile flips. The ruins around her seem to gain more cracks and before long, the half of the room that the elf was in, along with the monsters, crumbles away falling down a ravine. She cries out in complete fear disappearing from the others sight Page 10: once more. Marlna falls to her knees and weeps, the others still charge for the leveled side of the room as if they could still save her calling after her. Looking out and over the edge, the ravine is filled with lava pouring from the walls. It was a Page 11: cave interior ravine; there was only a gap in the earth but no view of the surface. Derazule Fairness was nowhere to be seen, gone forever. “She will not die in vain!” Elizabeth stated. The orc and human carried the near weightless dwarf, allowing Page 12: her to let it out and return her focus to the quest. They move in the direction Derazule had commanded previously, up a long flight of stairs and into a poorly lit library that was not well kept in the slightest. Cobwebs blocked every Page 13: path and the only light that was in the room came from two or three bookshelf on fire from torches that had fallen against them or on the ground. They attempted hurrying through it but were slowed by the numerous obstacles and yet finally Page 14: broke free through double wooden doors into a grand hall held by large pillars, much like dwarf architecture. Far off they see a slow moving squad of skeletal warriors carrying the little four-year-old human girl above their heads in an Page 15: open casket. Just as the three began a mad dash to the rescue, the ceiling above them starts to move. Looking up they eye webbing instead of stone and from them, descending down on threads of silk, large black and small blue spiders with mandibles Page 16: dripping with hunger. “Go! Me klomp all da beasties!” assured Noshgam’Gulgum. Without stopping, the human turned and nodded to the orc as he halted and pivoted to face the immense force of arachnids once again slowly drawing his axe watching as a Page 17: wave of evil swarmed towards him. “YU NUB HAVE FIRST STRIKE!” his battle cry echoes throughout the underground world as he charges head first and leaping high into the maw of the storm cutting downward through bodies and into the ground, blasting a Page 18: shockwave from within the army of darkness, sending scores upon scores of bugs flying to their doom. As he rises he chops and as he moves he hacks, never letting up, never backing down till all have fallen by his blades and raw strength. As he Page 19: slices more spiders he gets a glimpse of the human and dwarf at the end of the hall smashing through more double doors hot on the heels of those skeletons. He feels clarity as he kills, knowing they will succeed but his sense of ease is cut short as he Page 20: hears a large thud crash into the ground behind him. As he turns he notices all the spiders flee. What the orc looks upon now, is a queen black widow, much larger than the scaddernak he killed in the desert and still accepts the duel here. He rushes Page 21: at it with a roar as she does the same. Noshgam swings at the things eyes chopping deep and losing hold of it. He tumbles over her back, lands on the stone floor and fallen spiders but recovers instantly. The monster smashes through a column Page 22: sending stone debris about the hall as it turns around. His cleaver is sticking from one of her foreword eyes that bleed profusely. They both ran at one another again, but this time he uppercuts her under the head knocking her back a Page 23: distance then directly after, he lunges for her leg, drawing his small battle axe and chops into it attempting to but it also gets stuck in the thick armored leg. The queen felt nothing, but still ejected the orc over in the direction of the others but Page 24: still far off. Noshgam’Gulgum smashes into the ground hard. Weakly he rises to his hands and knees but not another second later, the arachnid queen was upon him with one of her spiked legs piercing through his calf. Noshgams wail Page 25: causes Marlna to turn and look. She witnesses Noshgam looking to her with failure in his eyes and the queen widening its mouth then chomping down over the orcs head and shoulders. Another arrow of painful emotion is injected into her Page 26: heart, poisoning her as she watches his lifeless body fall and the queen return to its nest dragging Noshgams body with it. She retreats back after Elizabeth who just arrived in a room that was very well lit with torches all around and pools of lava. Page 27: They arrive in the room to see the skeletons begin walking up a flight of stairs to what seemed to lead to a portal raised above a pit of molten lava. Lady Perish calls to the little girl, “Jump to me now I will catch you!” Hesitantly, the girl looks Page 28: out at her rescuers unsure what to do, but then she sees the portal. It had the appearance of the night sky but looked pitch black and the sprinkled twilights appeared menacing and cold compared to the glowing white candle like stars in the sky above. Page 29: She made her choice and climbed out, falling into Marlnas hands just in time as the skeletons dropped the coffin into the portal gate. Now relived of their trance from the failed sacrifice, the skeletal warriors turn and draw their swords slowing Page 30: edged to the girls, “I will take them, you get out with the girl, there was a crevice that let in light from the outside just before this room, GET OUT!” Without another thought, Marlna Farsten, carrying the little human breaks away out into the room Page 31: between the grand hall and the sacrificing temple, quickly, she notices the break in the cave ceiling that lets in a sharp ray of sunshine, behind them the sounds of intense sword fighting, rattling bones and armor is heard. They climb up the Page 32: broken cavern wall and begin digging. With ease it becomes wide enough for them to fit. The sound of a sword dropping to the floor is heard and the sounds of a battle seem to seize. Marlna pays little attention and instead concentrates on boosting the Page 33: girl up and out and does so with a strong heave. Tyrannos and Laika, Noshgams wolves, stand up from sitting beside the old man, bark and move off the path into the wood some. The old man rises from his sad state, still unhappy, yet hopeful and Page 34: follows. The dogs sniff out behind a large fallen tree, a small child in a ragged sky blue dress with long hazel hair that hangs above her eyes, straight and messy. Her face is covered in dirt but her skin shines white. Her elbows and knees are Page 35: scraped, bloodied and covered in dirt and she is shoeless. She looks up from the ground at a familiar face, her big brown soft eyes water up as she yelps “Pa Pa!” The little human springs up and into the old man who is not much taller than she. They Page 36: hold a loving embrace for a long minute then the old man looked up from to where his granddaughter was and asked in his aged voice, “where are the heroes?” they two stare at the new crevice waiting for someone to climb out, but no one made it. Forever Page 37: more, Tyrannos and Laika were bound by Noshgam’Gulgums final order to protect the old man and in turn, guard the little girl. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Everal Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The History of Everal, the First City of the Elves -Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange numbers ((9/19/13)) Page 1: A long time ago the First Race crossed one of the Great Oceans of Aegis to arrive on a beach. This beach was bestowed with a Magikal power from a long gone time. It let all plant grow abundantely there and in the surrounding Page 2: areas. The sand there made glass as hard as steel and that which would never break. So when the First Race, later known as Elves, planted their magikal seeds... great towering trees grew in their place. Ordinary Fyre could not scorch these Page 3: trees, for the magik embeded in them was still new. The Elves thrived in the new land along with the trees, spreading its seeds wherever they went, creating an Empire that Dwarfed all others previousely known. The Elves lived inside the trunks of Page 4: these towering trees, singing to them to help them grow. And all was peaceful. Then one day many centuries later, a Astronomical Strom swept across the land, Felling the Magikal Trees where they stood. Lightning stroke the exposed Earth, melting the Page 5: gound and forming pools of lava. Great Fyre, fueled by the dark energys of the storm, burnt all of the remaining trees. Only a few kilometers remained. This is where the Elves sheltered during the storm. They named this area Evaral, meaning Page 6: Protected in their lost language. They tried to spread the seeds of the Magikal trees once more, but the Earth still remembered the horrors of the storm and wouldn't let them grow. And when this area became overpopulated, the Elves started to Page 7: reach for the sky! They trees grew until they touched the highest planes of the Atmosphere! And all was at peace one again. The Elves built walls of enchanted wood around Evaral, to protect the city from new predators and spirits that rose with the Page 8: Storm. And then a terrible thing happened. Some of the Elves dissented from this way of life, as wonderful as it was. They became greedy and wanted more land, ores, and resources. One by one the Dissenters left Evaral, preferring the Page 9: new forests beyond its border. They spread out far accross the land, struggling to cope with their new homes. Eventually even they settled down and formed small villages, under no ruler. Some even evolved into other races, forgetting Page 10: what they left behind. By this time only a few families remained in Evaral, and they did not know what to do. They missed the kinship of the other Elves, so they decided to leave too. But before they left each family took with them a seed from the Page 11: first tree, which happened to reside in Evaral. This tree was very old and wrought with homes. And its spirit was sad too, for it missed the Elves that left. It shed its bark to help the remaining Elves in their journeys, forming impenetrable armor to Page 12: help the remaining elves in their journeys. This armor now resides in the Tomb of Evaral, as the First Tree's spirit reclaimed it. And then none were left in Evaral. However over the centuries the seed still could grow, but the land never accepted them. Page 13: Until one day, many centuries later, it came in the hands of a young druid. The great city of Evaral's location is hidden from the world, but many believe it is still ou t there. Perhaps one day, a great hero will stumble upon it. And bring it to power Page 14: once again. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: ElindorTravels 1 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Journal of a Philosopher I; Elindor's Travels I'm leaving Laurelin. I've spent my life amidst these majestical trees in uninterrupted solitude, but I sense a yearning that I don't understand. There's trouble in Aegis Page 1: and in all my years Iremain barely aware of it. Tomorrow I shall embark on a journey of discovery. I'm not sure whyI'll be keeping a journal, perhaps I'll meet an untimely end and my head will end up on a pike outside Krugmar. Page 2: This way someone might know who I was. Journal of a Philosopher II; Elindor's Travels I journeyed towards Oren and come upon a small city outside Alras. It was here in Kramoroe that I spent days absorbed in the dusty old pages of a towering Page 3: library. I never saw a warden, but I'm sure that there would be one, for the place was well kept and the books, vast in numbers though they were, were organised. I felt a presence. For the first time since leaving Malinor I forgot Page 4: about my desire to learn my own history and sensed the forthcoming of something bigger. We were too sheltered in Laurelin to realise how far Iblees had spread. We were too foolish. I read journals that made me shiver and old Page 5: parchments that illustrated the same heinous shadow which brought back my undercooked porkchop sandwich. The fate of Aegis hangs in the balance of a war that only days ago I wasn't even fully aware of. I've no idea the role I have to Page 6: play, but I know I must do something. Journal of a Philosopher III; Elindor's Travels I met an ascended in the gates of Alkhazar. She was well learned and spoke with a gentle tongue, yet went to great measure to Page 7: answer my queries. Of course I was delighted to siphon a bounty of knowledge and wisdom, but I am just an Elf, and a wanderer at that. I had no idea of her importance until I entered the Followers of Aeriel library and read Page 8: of her holy bloodline. This meeting has got me thinking more about God. His servant's presence is here in Aegis, both Good and Evil, as is their power. Journal of a Philosopher IV; Elindor's Travels I sit in Oren's castle library Page 9: surrounded by magnificent rows of books. There's floor after floor of ancient tomes, kingdom records and glimpses of history. I could spend a year here, but I know that I must not. For whatever purpose the Creator God sent me on this mission Page 10: I must be moving forward. There is more to be discovered! I'm beginning to wonder if I have been called to be a messenger. Surely far be it from me for such an important mission, for who would be MY audience? The elves wouldn't Page 11: heed my word, and men seem disinterested in the sayings of an elf, now that they have the ascended walking among them. The orcs seem ready to fight, for what cause they couldn't care less, and I haven't met the acquaintance of Page 12: many dwarves, but as I understand it they aren't on the friendliest of terms with us 'tall ears'. Still, there is a bigger picture in all this, I just cannot fathom it. Journal of a Philosopher V; Elindor's Travels This entry may Page 13: consist entirely of my thoughts, but I've been wondering... The Ascended do the work of Aeriel, who is an Aengul and an immortal creature that serves God. So in balance the Undead do the work of Iblees, who is a Daemon and likewise immortal subject Page 14: of God. With the assumption that Aegis is a trial period for us mortals to pick a side before our lives end, then we would be taken out of our mortal bodies to be made another form. Does this mean that the Undead, who are in a sense immortal, Page 15: have chosen their side and moved on? Given the choice of being Undead for an eternity or absolutely anything else, I don't think any amount of tempting power could have me settle for wandering around Aegis slowly disintegrating. But what if Page 16: I'm seeing it wrong? Perhaos they have received an enlightenment that they desire to share with us mortals. An enlightenment that stinks of rotting flesh and hungers to tear muscles from bone and Page 17: be drenched in warm blood. I think I should seek a druid. Journal of a Philosopher VI; Elindor's Travels The modern druids were of little assistance. They seem now to be a reflection of their ancient power. They Page 18: desire to protect this world but harbor little soncern that it may all burn in a Nether fire. They also don't beleive that God formed Aegis but that it was the work of wizards and druids. I came with questions of spirituality and our theologies were Page 19: far too disconnected to formulate any answers. Journal of a Philosopher VII; Elindor's Travels The Imperial Coalition will be another indepent force fighting valiantly on our frontlines. I spoke with their Page 20: commander, a strong man who seems weary of battle but honourable enough to lead the charge again. I realise from our conversation that there are few who are attempting to understand this battle in a deeper sense, and fewer Page 21: still who have considered God's perspective. They are but men and they will more hastily pick sides than come to diplomatic reasoning with something they deem a threat. The preservation of Aegis needs them, just as it needs Page 22: the Druids, just as it needs the rain. It troubles me that so many good people are lost against a struggle that we don't comprehend. Journal of a Philosopher VIII; Elindor's Travels While praying today something dawned Page 23: on me. It is so simple to question God in all this, but what if the knowledge that we lack is in our understanding of suffering? I haven't seen the devastation of the North through my own eyes, so I should probably hold my tongue; however, what if Page 24: suffering is just another mortal emotion, like content or anguish. It is nothing more than our response which we bare for just a time and then continue along towards our purpose. I fear that there is no question that I Page 25: would not want to discover the answer to more than 'what is suffering?' But I know that I will find an answer, and it will shatter my heart. Journal of a Philosopher IX; Elindor's Travels My insides churn at this Evil that pits brother against Page 26: brother, harbors such hatred of love and shatters friendhsips. A father having to drive a sword into his own son. How can this be in the name of God? If this is an end on the path that is our lives, what God could be in Page 27: such a thing? I saw a strong and compassionate elf turn on his lifelong friend and his lover at the hand of the corruption of a tormented soul from Nether. But the turned one did show a weakness. Not as far as compassion, but he Page 28: was not the bloodthirsty animal I expected. The Tainted have purpose and drive, each seeming to follow their own will but still under Iblees' command. It revealed to me many things, but above all that I am not ready to face the horrors Page 29: that make their way across Aegis. Journal of a Philosopher X; Elindor's Travels Today I am beginning my journey through the North. In search of what, I know not. I expect that when I find my answer it will be staring me in the face. I have Page 30: stopped for the night in Al'Khazar. I thought it wise to get off these roads while the sun was hid, but inside Oren's walls is more dangerous than the open road. Lightning crashes down within the city igniting thatch rooves, and even Page 31: people, ablaze. All the while they fight between themselves. The old King Sheffield's followers may start a revolt against Ponpao's son, all the while the Undead army encamps the nation's walls. A seperate Aegis is a doomed one. Page 32: Journal of a Philosopher XI; Elindor's Travels I journeyed to Crimson Vale only to find an abandoned town. As I made my way back to the road I was stopped by an Ascended with maroon stripes. This came as a confusion as the Ascended Page 33: fort lies outside of Crimson Vale and I had heard tale that the town was under Iblees' control. The man was willing to speak with me and was willing to speak with me and answered many of my queries about the war. But as he illustrated the Page 34: impending doom of Aegis his voice grew deeper and I noticed a horrible stink of rotting burnt flesh. Realising that he could no longer remain hidden, the man removed his robes and I saw that he carried no Page 35: Aengul blood but the stain of the Nether. He introduced himself as Wargoth and I saw that he was once a man, now only a fowl and corrupted worshipper of Iblees. Wargoth lead me to some kind of dungeon under Crimson Vale with a Page 36: few rooms intentionally constructed in the art of killing a man. After much heated conversation about God, power and liberated knowledge that resulted in a philosophical stalemate, he commanded me to Page 37: pick a room. I knew that his promised 'path to enlightenment' harbored dire consequences for my ability to share this knowledge, so tempted though I was to learn the secrets of the Nether and Iblees' Page 38: true form, I lowered my head to accept my death. There are many ways to discover the universe and all its knowledge, but none of those paths can be forced into an immediate instance. Except death. I will not bow down to him. May knowledge Page 39: remain liberated forever. Journal of a Philosopher XII; Elindor's Travels The undead attacked. Right upon the gates of Laurelin. The voice of Iblees boomed through the trees about imminent destruction and bowing before his Page 40: power. Not denying, the display of might was tremendous, but still found its match against our united strength. I won't stop trying to understand the Undead, but I won't let Iblees take control of Aegis either. All noble paths need a path of less Page 41: nobility to reap recognition; the truly noble path is unseen by others. The presence of such evil makes it easy to pick the righteous side, but our paths should not be so easily chosen for us. Has God taken away the choice so that all Page 42: might come to him or suffer? If so, Iblees was formed by God, because there is a little bit of Iblees even in Him. I must go, the thunder has returned. Journal of a Philosopher XIII; Elindor's Travels The ascended are Page 43: gone. The sages left and the remaining followers of Ariel are scattered among the races they once left to discover Haven. It serves as the desperate wake-up call that the war involuntarily concerns everyone. That is isn't happening in some Page 44: distant land being taken care of by the holy kin. Now we're all required.Finally we're going to see the prophecies fulfilled and the descendants of Horen, Malin, Krug and Urguan will come together again to defeat Iblees. Page 45: Ariel guided us this far, but another will rise as a shining light to lead Aegis to victory. That light could be someone as unexpected as myself; but it would never be me.There is great suffering still to come. This war's violent crescendo Page 46: has only just begun. We, including myself, still have much to learn of pain. Dark days ahead. Journal of a Philosopher XIV; Elindor's Travels A pungent aroma of ale and an untunefully recited dwarven drinking song shroud the Page 47: busily cleaning barmaid as she removes blood from the counter after yet another drunken brawl. I do enjoy Dawn's Bakery in Al'Khazar. A female follower of Aeriel came in yesterday and a brute of a man, who I had Page 48: seen only days earlier terrorizing a woman for the fun of it, placed a blade against her throat. A long and hideous fight followed in which I got my fair share of blows in defending her. After the assailant was zapped with a ball of light and Page 49: dissappeared I went with the Priestess to listen to Aeriel's guidance. The remaining ascended, and consequently the Followers of Aeriel Guild, seem futile without their Sages. I likened her efforts in recruiting me to Wargoth and his ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hells Heart Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: From Hell's Heart Thou See At Me ((Written by Drakinroth "Brunhyidir" for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/23/13)) 13th SnowsMaiden1442 Page 1: Brunhyldir walked calmly out of the dusty sands of the orc capital, into the muddy swamps nearby, and squishy dirt under his green feet oozed as he tried to find a nice Page 2: spot to sit. Just ahead and to the left was a small hill with a single, solitude tree on top. Brunhyldir took a slow, cold breath. Surrounded by allies, surrounded by your people, but still set apart. This tree resembled him. Brunhyldir made Page 3: his way to the hill, sat cozily under the tree, and pulled his pack off of his back. Inside were nothing but a dozen melon slices and old memories. He pulled out a small melon slice and bit into it. No taste... Well, of course, melons are mostly Page 4: water. But there was no quality, no golden spark in this melon. Alas, he finished it and threw the remains into the swamp. Brunhyldir took a long, deep breath through his nose. It was time to contemplate his life, and all the Page 5: decisions he's ever made. This name -- Brunhyldir. What it meant was many things. He was known around Asulon and Aegis, most notably, as "The Betrayer"; defiler of the Ascended race and sudden villain to mankind. Page 6: He pulled out another melon slice and bit into it. Still, no quality, no golden spark. He spat out a couple of white seeds into the dirt next to him. As he threw the remains into the swamp, he thought of what else his name represented: the first Orc Page 7: Ascended, the friendliest Orc, and the most noble Orc. These were the greatest feats and honors that he had ever been bestowed. Surely, some of Asulon had to remember him for this. But his name, the person of Page 8: Brunhyldir; so much history, so many things done that could not be erased. He himself carried a burden of thousands met, thousands slain, thousands befriended. All stored within this one soul, this one apparition of being; this one name. Page 9: Perhaps now was a time of rebirth; I time to get rid of the old Orc that dwelled inside this body and craft a newer, better one. As he thought about this, he pulled another melon slice from his pack and took a bite. Immediately, he Page 10: felt something different. A quality in the taste, a golden spark on his tongue as he chewed it in his mouth. He threw the melon into the wilderness after eating it, and spat out a few seeds. What he saw puzzled him. All of the seeds from the melon he Page 11: had just eaten were black. A dozen of them, all different sizes and textures; but all of them black in color. Brunhyldir had no idea what this meant. But that melon was different from the others. Perhaps, he thought, a new name, a different Page 12: persona, a new character was exactly what I needed. The brisk wind surrounding the orc suddenly changed direction. If he could free the agonizing soul of the Past from his body, he could continue his life without Page 13: impairments. And suddenly, he felt a weight off of his shoulders. His heart skipped a beat, and his breath stuttered for a few moments. Feeling extremely odd, he pulled another melon from his pack quickly, and took a bite. The seeds were Page 14: black again. He looked up at the lonely tree above him, and it seemed a bit warmer, a bit more round in spirit than before. A presence was now over him, and he himself felt that presence watching, listening intently over him. A single droplet of Page 15: water plopped onto Brunhyldir's head, rolled slowly down his face, and dripped softly on the mud under him. A wide grin sprawled across his face. It was done. He could move on... whether it were an act of the spirits or hallucination, he Page 16: felt "clean". As Brunhyldir walked back to the orc capital, he thought of a new name. Something as formidable as his old one, but still with that hint of unique personality.... Drakinroth. Content with his new name, Drakinroth entered the gates Page 17: of the Orc capital. What burned its image into his eyes changed his new life forever. Huts, cacti, trees, burning within the mighty capital of the orcs. The roar of a thousand flames slashed at his ears, and his eyes became wet with emotion and Page 18: heat. Running deeper into the capital, staring at the burning memories, another orc ran past him. The orc was on fire, flailing his arms about, attempting to douse himself. Drakinroth tried to help him, but it was too late. The orc lay Page 19: on the ground, limp; the rest of him scorching away with the wind. What had happened... An attack? A return of Undead? Was the death of Aegis just the beginning of the end of Asulon? A hut crumbled down as Drakinroth ran to the Palace. Was Page 20: the Rex dead? Or had they evacuated? Running into the Palace, his head was almost caved in by a falling pillar. He jumped out of the way, into the Palace, and the cracked remains of the pillar collapsed and blocked the door behind him. Page 21: The Palace was bathing in a deep conflagration; chairs of orcish government members baking, but the Rex’s throne astonishingly untouched. Thinking of how all of this was possible, Drakinroth suddenly felt a sharp, gruesome, Page 22: stinging pain in the back of his neck. An orchestra seemed to play a legato chromatic scale as he turned around dramatically. Behind him stood… My alarm clock rang, waking me up abruptly. Ugh. 6:00 AM. I rubbed my eyes, trying to Page 23: get up off of my creaky mattress. I slapped my clock, violently turning it off and knocking it down on the floor from my nightstand. Quickly pulling clothes on, I slumped out of my room and into the hallway. Mornings. Such a terrible time of Page 24: day. I had a dream about Lord of the Craft, and it has to be interrupted by the thought of six hours of school. Ugh. I walked into the bathroom, turned on the light, and, with eyes half open, grabbed my toothbrush and applied a little Page 25: icing of toothpaste. I lazily rubbed the toothbrush against my mouth, and gazed at the mirror. My heart stopped; the toothbrush fell from my hand and made a loud clank on the floor, my eyes opened wide. Staring back at me in the mirror was an Page 26: orc: Brunhyldir. A scar running down my right eye, an iron jaw in place of mine, my green skin looking neon under the artificial light. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Rise of Terafil Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Rise of the Terafil ((Written by Fenraith for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library *Strange Numbers ((9/29/13)) 16th of The Deep Cold -1442 Page 1: ((Note: It is important to read “The Fall of the Terafil” on the Mori’Quessir Wiki page before reading this.)) In the beginning, there were six of us. We were not all equal, however, as one Page 2: family had ruled over the rest. Despite my inheritance, I was born with the strong blue eyes that the Miiystras had been so well known for. My father had told me of the talk about them, and how rumors spread about mating outside of families. The slander Page 3: soon fell out of popularity, mainly due to High Matriarch Veylna’s constant public speeches of how false the accusations were. I soon grew up and shared pride in how we, the Terafil family, conducted ourselves. We were the Page 4: jack-of-all-trades workers, turning our blood and sweat into sweet pride and money. I worked alongside my brothers and sisters, reaping the benefits of our varied work. It was around my age of 70 years young when I took notice Page 5: of Matron Mother T'risskiira’s hatred towards the Miiystras. I was appalled that she would even dare speak out against them due to our troubled history with the High Matriarch. T’risskiira spoke of how false the Miiystras were, Page 6: claiming that the Terafils were closer to our Goddess Nemiisae as compared to the Miiystras. Naturally, I began to follow T’rissiira’s ideas. The few weeks leading up to the attack on Palace, I helped coordinate and plan the forecoming Page 7: slaughter. Our blacksmiths worked overtime, creating the swords and armor needed to overrun the filthy Miiystras. A few days before we were scheduled to attack, I was cleaning around the back of our facilities when I peered out the Page 8: window and saw a fairly large wagon of covered goods appear. Soon, T’risskiira appeared and greeted the hooded strangers that delivered the package. I assumed that she had simply purchased weapons from an outside source, but then I Page 9: saw that no payment was made to the deliverers. They were about to depart when I slowly opened the back door and stepped out to them. “T’risskiira,” I said. “who are these men and what have they brought us?” I noticed that the hooded men Page 10: darted away as quickly as possible, disappearing in the shadows. T’risskiira turned to me and held out her hand. “Come, child,” she said. “Take my hand, and let me have a word with you.” Faithfully, I joined her and she led me to a bench hidden away on Page 11: one of the streets. She sat me down and proceeded to tell me of her plans that she kept away from the other Terafils. So long ago has this occured that I barely remember what was said, but the most notable topics were of Elrodon'Malachai and my father. Page 12: I was told that I was to follow Elrodon’Malachai during our attack, and that he would be disguised as another Terafil. “So, Elrodon shares our same ideas of the High Matriarch?” I asked. She nodded and said, “My dear, he may be a Malachai by Page 13: blood, but he is a Terafil in his heart.” I did not know what this meant until the day of the attack, when we waged war on Veylna to claim the holy title that we so deserved. It was the final day when we Terafils were collecting our blades and tying Page 14: the straps on our strong armor. I had just retrieved a sword when I heard T’risskiira call me over to her. I went, and, as I was walking to her, I noticed that behind her stood a strange looking man, one who did not seem to possess the common Page 15: characteristic of a Terafil. T’risskiira took my hand and held it out to the man’s. He shook it, and she said, “This will be the man that you fight with today.” She gave me a questionable glance, and I immediately realized what she meant. “Oh, yes,” I Page 16: said, shaking my head, trying to rid myself of any evident suspicion. T’risskiira walked to the center of the room and stood tall. “We march unto the unholy walls of the Palace today to become closer to Nemiisae and to rid it of the plague that Page 17: calls itself Miiystra!” she yelled. A great uproar of battle cries came over the room, and the Terafils started marching out the great front doors and into the streets. I stuck close to Elrodon’Malachai, and he led me off to a side path around the Page 18: palace while the other Terafils were attempted to breach the front doors. “Where are we going?” I asked, nearly out of breath from running in the heavy armor. “We must reach the living quarters of the palace before they have any chance Page 19: to escape,” said Elrodon. I heard more cries behind us, and I turned to see that the other families had quickly amassed a small army and were hitting the Terafils from behind. Tears soon streamed down my face as I saw my brothers and sisters fall, but Page 20: I quickly turned back to Elrodon. “Here, boost off from my hands,” he said, holding out his hands to form a foothold. I ran at him, placing my foot in his hands and flying through the air from the momentum of him pushing up. I grabbed the ledge of the Page 21: cold, stone wall and looked down to see that he grabbed onto the windowsill below me and started to push himself up to the ledge where I hung. He reached it, and knocked out the window above me. “Climb in,” he said. I grasped at the broken windowsill Page 22: and my iron gloves protected me from the sharp glass that littered it. I hopped up and landed firmly on my feet only to hear Elrodon behind me. He soon took point, and I followed, unsure of where he was going. We went up a flight of stairs and through a Page 23: few rooms before he stopped before a door. Down below, I could hear the battle cries of all of the families that warred on the ground floor. Elrodon gave me a quick glance and kicked open the door. He ran in, sword drawn, and I followed closely in his Page 24: wake. I entered the room and noticed that it housed many of the members of the Miiystra family, including a young girl who favored me in many ways. I saw her noticeable blue eyes, and I realized that her stature shared similarities to mine. I quickly Page 25: dismissed her though, and assisted Elrodon in the slaughter. We slashed and stabbed at anyone who charged at us until all of the armed Miiystras were dispatched. All that was left were the younger children. Elrodon grabbed Page 26: one by the collar and threw him at me. “Cut him by his throat!” he yelled, grabbing another. “A child..,” I thought to myself. My thoughts quickly vanished when I noticed Elrodon slit the throat of the one that he grabbed. The boy that I held Page 27: started weeping, and I bent down to whisper in his ear. “I am sorry for what is about to happen,” I said. “May Nemiisae be close with you.” My blade slid quickly across his throat, and his lifeless body fell from my hands. Elrodon had finished off Page 28: two of the last three children, and the only one left was the girl who looked very much like me. “Take note of her hair length,” said Elrodon. He pulled the Miiystra girl up and stabbed her through the heart. She fell to the floor, a bloodied Page 29: heap. “Now,” said Elrodon. “We must escape.” He led me out of the room and to the end of the long hallway. We reached the window and I realized what he was going to make me do. “Oh, no, I’m not jumping,” I pleaded. He sighed and Page 30: pointed outside. “Water will save your fall, my girl,” he said. “My girl?” I thought. I didn’t have long to ponder over it before he broke out the window and dove out of the house. I, not wanting to fall behind, instinctively did the same, landing in Page 31: the cool waters below. We escaped the estate while the other families were slaughtering the Terafils. The next day, I learned of Veylna’s death as well as her most of her children’s deaths. Elrodon made me hide in a storage shack situated Page 32: behind the Malachai residence, where he brought me food and water daily after he had his fill killing the Terafil. I hid there for a few weeks before he brought me out one day. “There is much that you do not know,” he said. “Do you remember the Page 33: girl’s hair length?” I nodded, and held my finger up to where the Miiystra girl’s hair stopped. Elrodon quickly unsheathed his blade, pulled my hair back, and cut at the part that I marked. He discarded the hair and pulled me aside. As I’ve said Page 34: before, I do not remember the details of the conversation, but this talk between Elrodon and I changed the course of the Mori’Quessir. He told me of the new High Matriarch, and how I was going to accompany him as he went to recognize the new leader. He Page 35: gave me a robe to wear, and I walked behind him as he strode to the Palace. We entered the Palace, and I looked up to see the new High Matriarch. The scowl on her face showed that she was displeased with Elrodon due to his lateness. I Page 36: expected him to bow and recognize her, but instead he turned around to me and held out his hand. I locked hands with him, and he brought me in front for the High Matriarch to see. He slowly pulled the hood off of my head, and backed away. Page 37: “One of the Miiystras saved, High Matriarch,” said Elrodon. I looked up to face the High Matriarch, and she saw my bold, blue eyes. I looked exactly like a Miiystra, and she was believing it. Elrodon left after that, and I was shown to my room where Page 38: I would stay for the next hundred years or so, conducting myself in the business of the Miiystras. I shall tell you of my history now. I am the child of High Matriarch Veylna and Elrodon’Malachai. Veylna gave birth to me, and, Page 39: unwanting, cast me away to Elrodon. She had disowned and isolated me from her life. This is why she quickly stepped on the rumors of me being a Miiystra. Elrodon, furious, met with Matron Mother T’risskiira and devised a plan to purge the Page 40: Miiystras. I was taken under the wing of a man appointed to be my father, and I grew up a Terafil. The Terafil blood has not yet been vanquished. We still live, and Menorcress is in our hands. Wait for the day, unfaithful filth, and we shall strike Page 41: again, ravishing your families and taking over what is rightfully ours. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling History Author: Ned_Lud Type: Written Page 0: A History of Halflings By Petyr Brandybuck Page 1: Preface: As is common knowledge, the origins of the halfling race reside began with couples consisting of a human and a dwarf. Nowadays, the halflings have distinct traits of their own, practically unmistakable when compared with the modern Page 2: counterparts of their progenitors. The purpose of this book is to educate the populace about the culture and history of the halflings. The information in this book has been preserved either in ruins, in literature, or in folklore. Page 3: Chapter 1 - Beginnings - Years 0-300: Though there are many conflicting accounts regarding the creation and following years of Aegis, most records agree that the race of humans and that of dwarves most likely had contact before Year 50. And, as when Page 4: any two cultures collide, so do their blood, and so at some point in time, humans began to mate with dwarves. We can trace some traits back to this point, such as brewing and farming talents, but as we will see, other generic halfling traits developed Page 5: over time. Indeed, it is hard to pinpoint the first halfling. After researching animal breeding as well as magical oddities, I would propose that, initially, the children of a dwarf/human couple would not be classified as a halfling. You see, Page 6: it would make much more sense if halflings were a height in between that of a dwarf and human, but instead, they are actually shorter! This would indicate that, some time in the past, a greater outer influence caused the future children of these mixed Page 7: couples to have this odd height. It is reasonable to conclude that halflings as we know them today were present by Year 300, based on folklore and literary records. Page 8: Chapter 2 - Early Developments - Years 300-600: A combination of small stature and inherant greed drove some of the first halflings to thievery, a very viable profession for nimble hands in the cities. They gained a reputation for being Page 9: mischievous and devious, and thus gained little respect for their brewing or farming prowess. There was some prejudice against them, no doubt; never once in history or literature does one hear of a heroic or powerful halfling. To say that they were Page 10: suppressed would be incorrect, but people did find them a thing to be "tolerated". Over time, of course, most halflings developed a sort of fear of violence and arguments, reducing the number of thieves. As well, most halflings moved to Oren to Page 11: escape the war-mongering attitude of the dwarves. This is estimated to have taken place over the time span of Years 400-600. The humans were little better, though. And, over time, halflings began to move to more rural areas, escaping those that would Page 12: persecute them. Small communities on the very border of human cities were formed, and there halflings began to develop customs to cheer them up. Indeed, good food and good times seemed to become the goal of every halfling. Page 13: Chapter 3 - Later Developments - Years 600-1200: Halflings continued migrating farther and farther out of the city. It came to be that small communities of halflings were spread out in the vast plains surrounding Oren, with the halflings only Page 14: revealing themselves occasionally to trade goods. Over time, the negative connotation towards halflings mostly disappated, but the halflings enjoyed their semi-solitary lifestyles. The countryside is where the art of brew and cooking truly matured into Page 15: the art form that it is today. Indeed, the herbs and spices that could be found in the countryside of Oren had never been truly used to their full potential, and so halflings were the first to utilize them. Some of these herbs include the yellow Page 16: wildflower, spice of apple, and fern dust. The ale, while very potent, began to develop more of a focus on flavor and aftertaste. This also was the case with halfling bread and cider. It is important to note that there were still Page 17: some halflings living in cities at this point (~Year 800). Most halflings were born of halfling/halfling, but some were still born of a human/dwarf couple. These halflings enjoyed a much easier life than their ancestors. Around this time in Page 18: history, the number of halflings had indeed grown to a point where surnames were required to identify with, as previously, only single names were used. Names, both first and last, were usually one or two syllables. Notable surnames and houses that began Page 19: at this time were the houses of Took and Brandybuck, founded by Tulkan and Grombadook, respectively. The Tooks had the traits of what might be called the quintessential halfling - friendly, yet shy, of average height and demeanor. The Brandybucks, Page 20: however, were a tad more adventurous, with darker hair than most halflings. Each family lived in a single burrow hill, most of them in the general vicinity of another. These family hills were the closest thing to a town as had truely ever existed yet in Page 21: halfling culture. However, in around Year 1010, some families started to break apart from population pressures. Families like the Brandybucks eventually spread all throughout the lands. By around this time, Page 22: halflings had been isolated enough that, not only did this unique culture of peace and merriment develop, but the halflings actually forgot or disbelieved in the creation stories and of Aenguls, Daemons, and God. Indeed, the halflings didn't really Page 23: develop a totally obscure faith, but instead took on a quasi-religious outlook that revolved around the things they held dear: harvest and food, companionship, nature and peace. No "gods" were ever named, nor was worship very common, but there was a Page 24: common belief that, if a halfling betrayed his tight-knit community, that the harvest and the tranquility of life would be lost. Page 25: Chapter 4 - The Rise and Decline of the Village Era - Years 1200-1304: Around the year 1200, a small group of halflings, from both Took, Brandybuck, Goodbody and other families, decided to form a self-sufficient community apart from Page 26: the family burrows. They had decided to make it a collection of hills, hidden from society by the waters and hills surrounding it. This community eventually came to be named "Dunwood", and it remains the most noteable halfling town to date. There are Page 27: massive wheat fields and a beautiful, clean lake. This town was always notable for being quite territorial, for as the humans began to urbanize more and more, family burrows were abandoned, and Dunwood was one of the last retreats for the country-loving Page 28: halflings. As word of the town's existence came to be, spread by the word of the Wandering Wizard, halflings from both cities and family hills came to try and gain a burow here. The founders of Dunwood were initially very welcome, but soon, the onrush of Page 29: want-to-be residents came to such a high number that it was impossible to distinguish which would be beneficial to the community. The aspect of companionship was always very emphasized, and as a later resident of the town, I can vouch for this fact. By Page 30: the time that I moved to Dunwood, it was impossible to walk through the streets of Al'Khazar without being pestered for the town's semi-secret location. Envious of the town, many halflings and non-halflings alike began making similar Page 31: towns in the surrounding hills, a more known one by the name of Thistledown. I am now qualified, at this point, to tell the history from a first-person perspective. Yes, for I arrived in Dunwood during a small population boom, when Page 32: the town was thriving and more inhabitants came every day. The Elders of the town at the time were Kip, Took, Len and Gimblo. I was first escorted to the town by Gimblo, who took Bell and I for a visit. And as I mentioned earlier, we were pursued through Page 33: the streets of Al'Khazar by nosy people! Gimblo turned a corner, snapped his finger, and suddenly Bell and I were in Dunwood (a trick I have yet to emulate perfectly). The smell of hot bread and ale wafted from the ale garden, and I could hear a halfling Page 34: singing with a lyre in the distance. Indeed, it was truly the ideal place for a halfling. Indeed, soon, the whole town took a trip to Al'Khazar to pledge allegiance to the newly-kinged Edmund. After many a year of drinking, story-telling and visitor- Page 35: shoveling, the town seemed to go into a cultural decline. The Elders grew a tad sickly, and so they appointed Owen Sturdyfoot II as the Mayor to help govern. However, even his efforts did not maintain the vitality of the town, as Brian left to become an Page 36: Ascended, Biodoc passed away, Rusty moved to Al'Khazar and Lilly was kidnapped. This decline occured in other towns, too, leaving an area surrounding Dunwood filled with empty hill-homes and the likes. I, too, left after a call from the Druids, though the Page 37: years of countryside living would have a profound influence on me for my entire life. Page 38: Chapter 5 - Up to Modern Day - Years 1304-Present Day: After many years, around 1340, I decided along with a few relatives to restore the popularity and culture of Dunwood, and so we hosted DunFest, a large festival with much Page 39: merriment. There was drinking, dancing, singing, and the likes, of course. However, afterwards, it did not have the profound influence on the town population that I would have liked. And so, I went back to Malinor, only to try another festival later. Page 40: Indeed, it appeared that our selective ways way long ago had a profound influence on the interest in the town, and so many gave up their hopes of moving and settled in the city. Many halflings have forgotten the joy of the simple and clean life, to my Page 41: surprise. While I certainly traveled and was no typical halfling, the air off of Lake Dunwood in the early morn still stirs my soul like very little else does. At the most recent DunFest, I did meet some fellows quite interested in culture, Page 42: but none were halflings. I have tried to embrace the city-dwelling halflings with open arms, but very few have answered the call. With the division of Oren, I as one of the only remaining Elders of the town decided not to immediately Page 43: pledge our allegiance to either faction, instead remaining independent for some time. I did, however, set up a trade caravan of goods between Dunwood and Galahar, trying to make use of our overstocked wheat. At the time of writing Page 44: this, the state of our world grows dim as the Undead continue to win victory after victory. The future will surely deserve another tome of halfling history, perhaps more in depth, as this was merely a general overview. Hopefully this has been an Page 45: informative and enjoyable read. Petyr Brandybuck ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Melunis the Mad ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. Page 2: I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said, “Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said, Page 3: “The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. Page 4: So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man. “Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said, Page 5: “Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine. “Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said, Page 6: “Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.” “Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown, Page 7: “Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?” “No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes. Page 8: ”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.” Page 9: “Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.” “Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.” “Yes.” I said. Page 10: “ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said, “Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.” Page 11: “I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said, “Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said, Page 12: “In other words, How do you know what you know is true.” “Because what you know it works when applied to things.” I said. Page 13: “Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?” “What do you mean?” I said. Page 14: “I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?” Page 15: “I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.” “Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?” Page 16: I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization. “I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said, Page 17: “So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said, “The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand. Page 18: “But then what is the real truth?” The man said. Page 19: “The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said, Page 20: “Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.” Soon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding. Page 21: Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land. The End Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! Page 22: If you like my writing, Send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 27] (-324, 65, -72) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The following writing is almost impossible to read due to sloppiness. Some of the pages seem really worn, like they are frequently looked at, compared to others.* Page 1: The following is a description of missions, songs, and contracts. If you are not the owner of this book, please return it to him immediately. If unable to find owner, burn this book. Page 2: Mia. Attempted Mugging. Failure. First Attempt. Blonde. Necklace. Human. White Skin. Dress. Has Fiance. Target: Alive. ((Gath_Stormer)) Page 3: Those Living Within Inn. Alive. Must Kill. Three People? Secret Entrance. One elven. Elf is pregnant. Use any means necessary. Page 4: Vera Female Human Youngish. Alive; Injured. Red Hair. White Skin. Information on attackers. Page 5: Met a lady in a cabin. Had a code book. Alive. Must steal book. Lives near dwarven area. Small cabin. Keeps Journal. Page 6: The Harbingers have one yet another battle. This is frightful, but they claimed they have changed. I'm hesitant to believe such considering recent events. Oh well, not like I can make a difference. Let's just hope we don't die. ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 27] (-324, 65, -72) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (-312, 125, -248) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: MonkResurrection Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: >||< -=~Resurrection~=- Page 1: It is the salvation of many lives, but I wonder why I have seen nothing written on it. The monks, as is very well known, are able to save those that have passed away. While managing my stall at the sanctuary grounds I have been able to see for myself some Page 2: of these happenings, or so I believe. This magic, unlike many others, is one I know very little about. Like all holy magics it seems to be manifested as a bright light, mostly used to heal those wounded. Besides the bright light, the monk performing it Page 3: is praying to the Triumvirate. It appears to be like clerical healing, but it has other properties. Sometimes a monk arrives at the sanctuary a bit hurt after travels. It appears bandits and the like do not care that they are mugging what could be their Page 4: savior. What I have to say about those monks, is that unlike normal folk, their wounds heal faster. This is of course due to their magic, small flecks of light I have seen surrounding and healing the wounds. Then the monks are able to bring back the once Page 5: deceased fully mortal once more. This is not to say they are necromancers. Those simply raise the dead, and they remain in a limbo state living and being deceased. The monks are able to bring the body and soul exactly like it was before the death, in Page 6: near perfect condition. From those I have talked to over the years in the Sanctuary, there is an always present effect of being saved. Present in all of those that I have seen, none have memories of their death or even of the events leading up to it. Page 7: Other common effects are scars, sometimes showing how the poor soul met its end before, or of the tortures it passed. The ones that worry me the most is that sometimes the ones saved change… I have talked to some before and after saving, and changes can Page 8: be quite extreme. Some go crazy, others start to live in constant fear, some remain with pains in parts of their bodies. The changes they can go through are incredibly varied. I could conjure up reasons as to why that happens, all of them without means of Page 9: proving so. I just believe death to be a terrible experience, that part of it continues on even after salvation. Another interesting fact I have gathered, somehow by luck, is that the saved do not want to return to the location that they had Page 10: perished. This particular thought came to me when one of the saved was hugged dearly by what I assumed was his lover. Before that, his body had been carried by another, a friend perhaps, and he and I had a chat about what happened. I knew of the exact Page 11: location of his demise, and as him and the woman were moving away, he asked if they were passing through that exact area when returning home. With the confirmation of the woman, he started giving out other ways to reach their house. A big argument even Page 12: happened when the woman just wanted to go home as fast as she could with him, and he plainly refused to go through that area, which was the only road to their house. He didn’t know himself why he didn’t want to. Alas he returned to normal about half a day Page 13: later. Since then I started noticing other strange behaviors such as people staying in the sanctuary for longer times, not using their normal routes out of the sanctuary and returning shortly after leaving with a friend. I simply believe once more, that Page 14: the experience was so horrible, that those saved gain a subconscious fear of their death place. Besides, what would happen if they saw their own body? On the mention of bodies, I do have to state as well, it is not necessary for the Page 15: body to be brought back to the monks for the resurrection. I have seen many monks bring bodies to the sanctuary, so I believe it might be quite easier with them. This is favorable, as in the lands of Anthos there are many evils. You can be decapitated, Page 16: eaten, thrown into lava, cut into little bits and drowned in the deepest of oceans. Your body may disappear and never been found once more, and you may this way still be saved. How they restore the body I do not know, and the monks seem not to answer when Page 17: I ask them. They do answer a few questions. I learned, for instance, that the monks are neutral, and never take side in political views or wars. They also take this neutrality to those they save. I have seen those of evil whose purpose is to kill being Page 18: saved together with the children that never made any harm. This has brought problems to the monks before, many want others to remain dead. Most of the stories of the saved start simply with them explaining how they woke up in the monk’s care. Page 19: Seems to always be the same as I stated. Some come back quite soon after their demise, already back before their friends and family run to the sanctuary to check, and others can take elven days. Yet this magic is not all powerful. As the monks mention, Page 20: they cannot save all. If the deceased does not walk out of the monks rooms an elven week after their death, they are forever lost. The same happens to those that take their own life. I believe that if they think that they don’t want to live anymore, then Page 21: they wouldn’t return to the land of the living. The monks are a blessing to mortals, they are those that save so many from their shortened lives. Page 22: Written by Rosso, 15th of Malin's Welcome 1452 ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 16] (-304, 154, -244) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 18th Sun's Smile, 1453 We made our camp today. Uncle used his shaman magic and the land around us turned to sand and desert, just like home! But this is our new home now. Mother and Uncle have gone off to do other things at the moment and I set up the Page 1: tent. After lighting a small fire in the hearth, the smoke travels through the cieling. Perhaps now we can live in peace, away from the orcs. Page 2: 3rd The Grand Harvest, 1454 Gave "The Talk" to Zahra today...mom was pissed... Page 3: 14th of The Amber Cold, 1454 The cave is done. We finished digging it out today and may or may not continue building more attachments. I caught Zahra trying to sneak into my room though with some human. She claims they were trying to steal Page 4: the cactus green. I'm not so sure... Page 5: 2nd of Sun's Smile, 1454 Got home from my trip today. I intend to work a bit more on the cave but I'll need to aquire some sand first. Other than that, it's nice to be home again...let's hope cousin didn't get into the green again... ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 0] (-276, 71, -510) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Bridge Building Author: Dalek348 Type: Written Page 0: Day 1: Started work on building the bridge today. We have planks, strong rope, dwarven-forged nails and a bit of metal for the weak parts. I hope all goes well, we can't go on much longer with that White Daisy checkpoint ruining everything. Page 1: Day 2: Disaster strikes. Our bridge failed. It failed so badly on the test run - we sent fat old Lobo out to test it and the bloody things snapped and he bombed down into the water. We learn from it though. More rope, yes! Of course! Page 2: Day 3: Work is slow, but it needs to be so we can get it right this time. Boletus Brandybuck and Mr. Took are skeptical of the idea, but what do they know about building bridges? I built 4 of the buggers in the village! Our supplies are running low, Page 3: which is a spot of bother. Day 4: Had to go on a trading trip today. We got in our peddle boats and sailed on down to the Dwarven lands. Oh what a merry time we had. We fed the ducks and Tibb got some mighty fish. Lyra unfortunately Page 4: took a tumble out of her boat but we all got safely home. But the real prize was the rope and extra iron we got from the Dwarves. Stronger stuff, I reckon. Day 5: It's all coming together splendidly! We have something Page 5: that resembles a sturdy bridge so our hopes are high, though not too high because birds are meant to be high and not Halflings, my old pa used to say. We are giving it a test tomorrow. Day 6: Success! It works! Now we just need to Page 6: place it down. Fingers crossed we don't get slaughtered like last time... ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 15] (-278, 95, -258) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: To Blackmont Author: bhamlaxy420 Type: Written Page 0: To House Blackmont, I, Reinhardt VonSchlichten have been made aware of the injustices suffered by our neighbors to the south. As a younger General and Landmeister I could see sense in Lord Flay's methods. Page 1: To quell insurection and disobedience in the populace I would, myself, execute such methods to steer my own populations toward the proper goals. I bequeth to you the services of my finest Agent, Dubby VonSchlichten. He has served me well and he Page 2: is willing to aid in any way to allieviate the sufferings brought on House Blacmont by the Crown. -Reinhardt VonSchlichten ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 15] (-278, 95, -258) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Horen Author: jontillmon Type: Written Page 0: Horen, You expressed some interest in the happenings of the North some time ago at feast hosted by your father. I essentialy told you to fuck off as I was displeased with the priorities held by Godfrey at the time. Maybe it's time you see some shit. Page 1: I'm not talking about killing some ruddy tribals who don't know how to hold a spear or a passive Elf; I am talking about legions of mutants that can rip a man limb fromlimb in less time it takes me to eat a thick steak. If you believe you can handle Page 2: it, I'll clue you in as to the next mission we have into the North. We have been picking away at another section of Ice wall for months now. Each time we have been attacked and forced to close off the North until the piggies lose interest. We are set to Page 3: go out once again, perhaps you can accompany us. However, there is another operation being conducted far deeper northward but at sea. Recent scouting has reveiled a large cave on the north-western shore of the North cliffs; A cave almost perfect for Page 4: a port. If you so please, you can accompany that troop and establish a secured port for Oren while I take the Sariants on the original mission proposed. This is no joke, Horen, and I do not need heroes. If you are up to it, send word; If not, Page 5: don't bother with sending a bird. - Hochmeister Mirtok DeNurem ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (-286, 126, -228) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note to Nienna Author: §bArt Camoryn Type: Written Page 0: Nienna, Where are you, Jess needs her medicine, come home, please. ~Art ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (-286, 126, -229) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: legoman315 Type: Written Page 0: Dear Art, I was wondering if anyone was building anything by the lake to the east of Al'telareh. I was wondering if A cabin could be built up there, with your permission of course. Maybe we could talk about this in the base? ~Yulna ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (-286, 126, -229) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Missive Author: Darkdragon274 Type: Written Page 0: Get to Ac'talareh. I need to speak with you. ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 18] (-278, 85, -220) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Little Red Book Author: jontillmon Type: Written Page 0: *A lightly bound book without a title or author printed on the front cover. *The handwriting is neat and orderly, however the print appears heavily pressed into the paper, as if the writing were under some form of stress. Page 1: Of all the things, after all ths time and after all the attempt, I think someone got it past me. I was visited by a strange character today, someone who went at great lengths to get my attention. This Julia . . . Julia something. I addmitted her into Page 2: The Order against my own judgements, she can hardly pick up a sword or wear armor. But, she knows her way around daggers and small sharp things- at least according to her- making her just perfect to fit the roll of an assassin. If the Dark Brotherhood is Page 3: after me, I know not for what reasons. I gave them a home in Asulon against my own moral conflictions and I have left them well enough alone here in Anthos. This doesn't make sense. Whatever the case, I shall have my eye on this Julia. It's the things Page 4: like this that corrupt ones mind; gives them paranoia and pushes them to do horrible things. If it turns out she is to be my murderer I will have to dispatch of the problem immedietly. Too much is at stake, the safety of an Empire and hundreds of lives. Page 5: If I fall, the Order will crumble and with it the horrors that pick off my men in the night will be allowed to pour into this land, and all lands, killing all those whom oppose it, growing stronger with each victory. That cannot be allowed to happen. Page 6: I must figure this out before it is too late. - Hochmeister Mirtok DeNurem ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 0] (-244, 70, -507) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This past Elven day has been...eventful, to say the least. I return from burying my parents, finding my lliran from my village slaughtered along with them, just to find out the one I love and care for so much, no longer feels the same Page 1: for me. I can understand that she'd be furious with me, hate me for some time even...But not abandon what we had. I know I rushed off without a word, but I needed to know if it was true, and it was. Kae Maln and Haelun, gone. I Page 2: was always there for my love when she needed comforting, when she felt her lowest. Who was there for her when she attempted to commit suicide? Me. Who was there to comfort her when she gave up hope in the Druian? Me. Page 3: Who was there when her library was vandalized, who was there to make her smile then at that moment? Me, /I/ was...But when the time came that I need comforting...When I'm at one of my all time lows...I get no such pleasure. Page 4: To hear her say she didn't love me anymore...Well that was just salt to an already opened wound. And then, as I was about to leave the house, the tears flowing down my face, she hugged me...And then proceeded to kiss me...It was...a Page 5: mixture of too many emotions. Joy, pain, confusion, longing, frustration...I asked her if she kissed me because she felt sorry for me, or was it because she felt something. She just felt sorry for me, and it felt like a cold dagger to Page 6: the heart when she said that...But, she said she felt...something, which is good, I suppose. We went up to the treetops and decided to go on a little trip, to get away from everything. She has been hurt and abused since I've Page 7: left, and it pains me to see her like this. She did say I might be able to win her back, and I hope so...Because I have lost everything else...My manor in Darkhaven, my position in the guard force, I haven't seen my daughters in so Page 8: long and Sasha...Sasha is getting old...She's going to..to die soon...And if I lose Izzy, if I lose the one who means everything to me...I will have nothing to live for on this earth anymore. I will give it nine Elven days, and if Page 9: she does not love me again by then, then my body will plummet to the earth, to Death's cold embrace. Page 10: Much has happened in the past Elven day, yet again. Although this time it is good, for a change...Izzy and I had another conversation. It started out awkward, but Izzy had the brilliant notion to grab some booze and fix Page 11: it right up. After a bit of drinking we started to talk. Izzy, being the lightweight she is, got rather tipsy before she was even halfway through her bottle. I don't like to take advantage of people, but this was one of the few Page 12: times I have. I asked her some questions, the first being if she was with anyone whilst I was on my travels. She..She was, but she said she had amnesia (again) at the time. She stated she felt guilty for hurting me, which she did do, but I Page 13: told her I understood. We talked some more, most of it I've forgotten...All that I do remember is that she has a secret that...She said might affect our relationship. And she is adamant about not telling me, and I suppose Page 14: I understand. I was just hoping she'd trust me still. Afterwards though we ah, made up, you could say and now we're engaged again. I suppose it a step in the right direction, I just look forward to being wed to her. Page 15: Well, that was strange, hurtful ever so slightly. Izzy brought me up to the mountains and proceeded to lock lips with me, tie my hands up and control me like a puppet. It was quite...nice and made me ever moreso attracted Page 16: to her, if that's even possible by now. But...Just as I was about to make love to my fiance she...Brought up the man she slept with while I was gone, I mean...Who does that? Even though I remained rather placid, I was annoyed on the Page 17: inside. Am I not enough for her? Does the Mali I love still feel the same way back? I can only wonder...But now I am off to see if I can find my sister again. She left without a word the night before I began to head back to Luminaire... Page 18: I hope I can find her, or at the very least get a /lead/ on her...She's the only family I have left, except for my daughters and Izzy. Let us hope I have luck in my search. Page 19: It's been about a week now, or a few, I've lost count really. In my search (which I've had little luck in) I've come to an..unfortunate realization. I realized that I indeed am /not/ good enough for Izzy, and she's Page 20: been making subtle hints at it which I have been too blind in my own bliss to realize. I mean, for starters she's seemed really put off about the whole wedding whenever I bring it up. And whenever we are alone it always seems like there's Page 21: an...awkwardness to the air. That shouldn't happen with two lovers ready to be wed. And for the icing on the cake, she brings up the man she slept with as I was locking lips with her. Why would she do that, or say that, if not to Page 22: hint that I'm not good enough for her. I believe she also feels this way, but is too afraid she'll hurt me even more. It's a hard realization to come to...But I've come to it. I suppose you could say my eyes have been opened. Yes, I'm not Page 23: good enough for her...Maybe I was at a time, but she even admitted things have changed...I'll just keep this to my self for a bit, until it becomes too obvious, then I'll bring it up with Izzy...I still love her though...Bah... Page 24: Oh, and to top it off I left a note for Willow, explaining, or rather asking, that she makes sure Izzy wasn't with any other men while I was gone. Well, I received a few notes from her, and I passed by most things since she is just a child Page 25: . But it never hurts to keep an open mind... *The next page has notes with Willow's unmistakinably neat handwriting, tucked into it ((Each page will be a seperate note))* Page 26: ...Dadddy, mommy was skahing with Aislinn and drooling over Khel and hanging around him, art too Page 27: Mommy must like pain, she was begging Aislinn for more. Page 28: It isn't a joke.. They skahed on the mountain trail outside luminaire! Page 29: *Aenor's journal continues* I just hope that Willow is wrong, or lying...Because this would be one betrayal my heart could not take... *The rest of the page has booze spilt over it* Page 30: Izzy and I talked...Again. She read through my journal, but I was aware of it. In fact I wanted her to. I acted as though I was asleep so I could see her reaction. She actually seemed genuinely...Depressed, shameful, if Page 31: you could even say that. Once she read through I "awoke". We spoke for a bit, and she explained each note to me. Firstly, she's helping Khel raise his child, seeing as Laila was taken by the abomonations from the North and left a child with Page 32: him. Secondly she's giving Art "Nightmare Therapy", as I gave to Izzy. Even though I trust Izzy, I'll be talking to Art. I do not care whether or not he is my Guildmaster, that is my fiance that is kindly giving Page 33: him some help, and he shall not flirt with her in any way. And with Aislinn, he snuck up on her and she promptly broke his shoulder. Other than that, she seemed shameful of her actions, and she let me know that she wants me, that I am Page 34: good enough for her. And apparantly she brought up Valmir to let me know that she wanted me to...dominate her, as Valmir apparantly did... After the talk she uh, convinced me to do exactly that. At first I was a little Page 35: ...confused on what to do, or how it worked...But by the end, I did what I thought I should do, and she seemed quite happy. Her mood improved when we awoke, and things were back to normal once more...Except for the part where Page 36: Izzy wishes to wait until she is fifty to get married...We've waited /so/ long already...I'd be lying if I said I was not a little let down. But...Like I said...We've waited so long already...What more can three years do? Page 37: I suppose it's not the time that worries me, seeing as we're Mali...It's what might happen in that time. It's no secret that Izzy is quite an attractive Mali, and that many other men would love to be with her...What if she finds someone Page 38: else? What if she...gives up on me? I do have faith in her, I do...But after all that's happened I'm...A bit paranoid, I suppose you could say...I don't want to lose kae'druii ((my little Druid xP))... Page 39: I cannot believe my own daughter...She is the most ungrateful elf I know. I understand it might be a bit...awkward to be around me, but this is just too much. I've taken her little jests at me. Her nicknames, jokes, and everything Page 40: else. So I figure I could get her a present. I request a boot is made with a hidden sheathe from a nearby tailor shop, and I slave over the forge to make my daughter her own dagger, and she just...Doesn't even appreciate it, or Page 41: even take it with her for that matter! She doesn't understand the hours I spent folding the steel, engraving her name into the hilt...She is ungrateful, and I have tried to be a good father, the best I can. Well, it's about time she's Page 42: learned manners, and how to appreciate things. Over, is the time of an understanding father. Of one who caters to his daughters every need. From now on, she needs to learn how tough life can be. I suppose I'll melt the dagger Page 43: down and make it into something I can use. ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 18] (-248, 95, -218) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Aruzond Author: §bBurz'ver Type: Written Page 0: §1Dark Wraiths of the North §0 Many are aware something like this lives deep within the Northern lands of Anthos, but up until recently, only scraps of information were known about these elusive, and potentialy dangerous creatures. Page 1: This book will specificly cover what I learned about these... beings, if you will. Firstly we will examine §othem§0, next their weaknesses and posiable temptations, and finaly; a way to conjure one of the beings if you have a death wish... Page 2: §1Chapter 1: §0 §3 ~The Creatures~ §0§0 Generaly, these beings, which I shall call hereafter §oWraiths§2§0, are known to posess three main powers, each of which being much stronger than any sort of mortal capability. Page 3: The first of their powers can be catgorized as a bolt of corrupted ice, conjured seemingly from the void, and agumented with some sort of... I don't know truly. Nevertheless, the effect of this mainly offensive ability is that of an area which imparts Page 4: a passive, poison-esque quality to them. You'll be lucky to get hit by only a passing blow, but if one of these creatures happens to focus their abilites on you though... no living mortal can be sure to this date. Page 5: The next ability doccumented is that of a "Rift", created from all sort of magics that I dare not wrap my mind around; what I have gathered though from careful watching of battle aftermath, that even after the soul has departed a body, the bones and skin Page 6: are left behind to be manipulated, as is the way of these Wraiths to reanimate them, and use them as allies. Remember readers, when you're fighting the black, skeletal beasts, you may just be fighting what was once yourself. Page 7: The third well known ability of these Wraiths, is the use of a sort of levetation, a form of condensing air beneath them that some would compare to extreme air evocation; as with everything these creatures do, the magic takes the form of a black mist. ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 18] (-245, 97, -218) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Sariant Pledge Author: warlord212 Type: Written Page 0: I, Vlos Oussana, Pledge my Life and eternal being being to the Teutonic Order and it's Hochmeister. I, Vlos Oussana, will abide by the Laws and beliefs of the Teutonic Order, also putting forth for the betterment of Both. Should I Page 1: betray my Brethran, My Hochmeister, or the Teutonic Order I grant my Well-Being to the Hochmeister to end my Suffering of Disobedience *A small blood drop* Vlos Oussana ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 18] (-245, 97, -218) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Jon's Tale Author: BloodstainBlade Type: Written Page 0: Chapter 1 The small town of Riven, in the land of a Arethor. A small boy, no more than 4, plays in the sand. He smiles and laughs, not a care in the world. A man with a cart rolls up beside him. "'Ello Jon," he says. "Want me to pick you Page 1: up something from the city?" He asks. The boy nods and the man takes off. Hours later, the man returns and hands Jon a small toy horse. "There you go Jon," he says with a smile. The child thanks the man and runs home to show his parents his new toy. Page 2: "Momma, Daddy!" He calls. He runs over to his exhausted parents, who had just returned from work. "That's very nice, Jon," his mother says. She smiles weakly as the boy plays with his horse. They all doze off a few minutes later. Page 3: Fire, screams, a man bursts in the house. "Oi, we need to go." He yells. Jon is roughly picked up by his father as he runs out. He screams, seeing the burning remains of his village. His family runs until they're all exhausted. They collapse on the Page 4: ground, panting. "Daddy, what's gonna happen now?" Jon asks, fearful. "We'll have to the head to the capitol and catch the next boat away from this place. The Undead will not stop until this land is burned to the ground," His father tells him. Page 5: Jon sits on the ground between his parents. He lays on his mother's lap, silently crying. Morning comes and the Gildretons awaken. Jon rubs the sleep from his eyes and wakes his parents. They get up and start walking to the capitol. Page 6: A few days later, a tired Jon and his family arrive in the capitol. His father goes to the docks. "The Undead have destroyed Riven," he says. "Is there an evacuation location?" The man shakes his head. "We're all sailing away to find new lands." Page 7: "Three tickets on that boat." His father says. The man nods and hands him the tickets then closes the pay slot. "Don't worry about paying," he says. Jon's father thanks him and leads his family on a boat. A new life awaited them, where that would Page 8: be, they didn't know. ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 26] (-251, 74, -83) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 27] (-255, 74, -76) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Bill Of Sale Author: §bKnox213 Type: Written Page 0: =================== Bill Of Sale =================== I Heinrik Carrion I sell the Black Thistle to these two skeletons for a sum of 5000 Minas. -Signed Heinrik Carrion ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 27] (-255, 74, -76) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do halfling babies come from? Page 1: Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one Page 2: of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. As I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the Page 3: great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong Page 4: field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel. In pain I fell to the ground Page 5: while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said Page 6: that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye Page 7: try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!” I was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked Page 8: what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget. The story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are Page 9: descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical. He told me of him and his wife, wife for many Page 10: years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking Page 11: the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god. The seed, blessed Page 12: with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest Page 13: season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said. I helped with the harvest that Page 14: day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping Page 15: baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high. Page 16: Where do Halfing babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ((initial idea by Jexdane)) ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 27] (-254, 74, -71) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fire Evo: I Author: §b'The Exile' Type: Written Page 0: Fire Evocation: The Basics I Written by 'The Exile' Page 1: Fire Evocation, a very common and simple form of Arcane Magic is deadly when mastered. This book shall teach you about the basics of fire evocation and Arcane magic. Fire evocation, as stated, is a form of Arcane that allows you to conjure fire, make fire Page 2: balls, and eventually some more complex spells. If you understand enough about fire and the void, you will be able to conjure it. Chapter I: The Void The void is a strange thing. It is where we draw all of our Page 3: energy from, especially for magic. As stated, if you understand enough about fire, you can use the "void" as a middle man for evoking your own fire. Connecting to the void is an extremely difficult process, albeit some have gotten it on their first try. Page 4: In order to connect to the void you need to clear your thoughts COMPLETELY. As if you were thinking of nothin- The rest of the pages are torn out. ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 18] (-211, 99, -218) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Guide-Magicks, 1 Author: §bpriceflash Type: Written Page 0: An Abridged Guide to Magicks: Magick is the most ancient of all the spiritual arts. Yet it is one that has an important place in the Anthos. It is a source of personal glory, and helps connect to the world of nature. Page 1: --The Three Types-- Magicks are divided into three types, each being completely unique, yet all being interconnected. The three types that create all magicks are ; White Magicks, Grey Magicks, and Black Magicks. Page 2: --White Magicks-- White Magicks are the most powerful of all magicks, wielding glory, power, and above all, purity of heart. These all drive the magick to increase potential, and exit the body in a slightly different way than it would otherwise. Page 3: --Casting White Magicks-- To become a magi of white, you must commit an act of true kindness. That is not all, however. You must gather the following resources: 12 obsidian, 2 buckets of water, 1 bunch of flowers. Page 4: You then must build obsidian pillars 2 blocks tall in a circle, the large it is, the more effective. Place flowers around it, creating a larger circle. Then, place the water in two holes diagonal from eachother in the middle of the circle. Page 5: You must sit between the blocks, uttering the following pronounciation: WOKKATIKKY WOKKATIKKY WOKKATIKKY WOK, WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK Page 6: GALUNGAH, GALUNGAH, PURNAPICULAR! DEAR CREATOR, GRANT ME YOUR POWER, GRANT ME YOUR AIDE TO FIGHT THE DEMON YOU KNOW AS IBLEES, WOPPANAGAH WOPPANAGAH UGLOK URGH, SINDOORO UN PLURBUS UN SOKKLOKUNSK PLOGZEIN DOOM! Page 7: For the rest of the fictional Magicks Abridged Books, check your local auctioneer. This will complete your training as a magi, giving you the ability to delve into the art of Aetherial Magicks. ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 28] (-203, 69, -56) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Wheat Field Tax Author: §bNux'Ugluk Type: Written Page 0: Taxes for Wheat Field- 6 Stacks of Wheat An Elven(IRL) Week Failure to Pay Taxes First Week- Warning Failure to Pay Taxes Second Week- Eviction From Farm ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 19] (-192, 84, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 21] (-186, 64, -173) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Diary Author: §bBloomkip Type: Written Page 0: I don't know who to turn to anymore. I've been seeing things lately. Terrifying things like demons and ghosts. I can't tell Jon. He will worry. He has too much worry. Page 1: But who can I go to to make the hallucinations stop? I know they're not real...or are they? No no nonsense, they aren't real. I just can't shake this feeling.. Page 2: 30th of Snow Maidens, 1451- I thought about my mother today. I thought about all the horrible things she did to drive me away. I wanted to go back to her and see if she changed. After all, it's been two years- Page 3: ..but I can't. What if she's the same women? Jon is my new parent now. I've been hearing this...clicking noise constantly over the past few days. It won't stop. I learned to deal with it...tune it out. But on the days I'm in silence, it starts up Page 4: again, it is slowly driving me insane. 3rd of The First Seed 1451- I keep having the same dream over and over again. I see this old woman. She has ratty and messed up hair, her Page 5: gown is torn and bloodied. She's standing in the middle of a dirt road and about two feet beside her is a mailbox. She constantly goes back and forth from her mail box to the middle of the road every 5 or so minutes. Repeatedly checking to see if Page 6: her mail arrived. But it never does. Does this have meaning? Should I tell Jon about this? No. He will worry, too much worry. Page 7: 14th of The First Seed 1451- There isn't much to talk about today. The hallucinations have subsided and aren't as frequent but I keep thinking the people around me are out to get me. I don't know, I can't shake the feeling that they are- Page 8: conspiring against me. I keep seeing spiders mainly. Spiders crawling all over me and all over people passing by. I know it's not real but it startles me at first glance. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-181, 43, -10) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ouity's Magetop Author: §bHeeroZero Type: Written Page 0: -Both your (and hopefully Ouity) lays a wooden contraption of sorts. A flexible wooden tablet with what appears to be a plane of glass that flashes a multitude of colors. The screen itself appears to have a preloaded message.- Page 1: §o§1To the Wolven Druii Outiy, It is with my intention that we can defuse whatever hostilities or qualms exist between the two of us. Though it would appear to be from the generalization of the strife Druii and Magi hold for each other's parties. Page 2: §o§1§oWith that, I hope to present this flashy picture box that has been dubbed as the Krugnet as a form of a peace offering between the both of us. P.S. Use Foxfire. Krugnet Explorer is horrific. ~Sincerely, Crumena V. Illwindor Page 3: -The magetop appears to be repared with a backdrop of the original Druii Mother Grove of Laurelin. In addition it seems that a few addons have been installed such as the gaming station Vapor, Foxfire, Krugnet Explorer, Dungeons and Drakes, mage chess, Page 4: Legions of Legendaries, and CraftMine. Also both Krugnet Explorer and FoxFire seem to have a series of Rifts bookmarked such as MageBook, Raven and YouTube.- ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 20] (-167, 65, -187) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: []The writing in the book is heavily indented, but surprisingly neat.[] 25th The Amber Cold 1451 Decided to write about my life for once. If, reader, you have ever met me, you'll know that I am blind. If not, you ask how Page 1: I can write this book, yes? I'll get onto that later. My name is Thalwë Lassmirdar, Half-Elven. Now, lets start from the start. My mother was an Elf, my 'father' a human. He was a soldier, or a bandit. He was coming back from a successful day at the toll Page 2: road, and went to the tavern with his men to celebrate. There, he met my Mother, bless her, who was a wench. When she went outside, he followed, and raped her repeatedly. That's how I was conceived. Rape. Now lets skip forward a few years. All through my Page 3: childhood my Father was a drunkard, forever beating my mother and I. As I grew older, I also grew to hate him more and more. I was blessed with the fast puberty of the Elves however, and reached the end before my pig father reached fourty human years. Page 4: One night, after coming back from a tour on guard duty, I lost it. I walked in our house and saw him beating my mother again, before attacking my little sister aswell. I took his axe from the door and brought it down on his head, killing him. Fast Forward Page 5: Once the guards knew what I had done, they smuggled me out of the city. They were my friends, but they knew that I couldn't stay. The Mayor would have my head.Most of his income came from my Father's toll road under the table... A few years later... ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 1] (-146, 75, -487) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 1] (-146, 75, -487) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *~, The Order of Elm. ___________________ ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 5] (-136, 76, -417) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Tippensroot, when brewed alongside Mandragora, will preduce a substance which seems to have regeneration properties. Swamp blossom, aswell as elf's hair vine will produce a substance which gives remarkable vision, at the price of movement. Page 1: Feather, egg, and a frost vine make a purple substance. Which seems to make you breath under water, at the price of your health. Goblin Ivy and flesh seem to produce a potion which makes people hungry. Page 2: Nightsap, combined with Tippen's root will make a low quality healing potion. ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 5] (-136, 76, -417) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Go go go! Author: §bLoche Type: Written Page 0: Warren has been spotted, I repeat, Warren has been spotted, GET IN ABRESI NOW. ITS SHOW TIME. ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 5] (-136, 76, -417) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Plea for help Author: §bGuildmaster Nienna "The Matron" Calm Type: Written Page 0: Dear dwarves Please send help, Flays in Malinore -Malinorian Citizen ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 5] (-136, 76, -417) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Important Note Author: §bLoche Type: Written Page 0: Salavin, please come quickly, this is quite important. It concerns the safety and well being of both your woman and mine. Meet me in abresi, as soon as you can. §4~Loche Faelcyn *Its signed in blood with a symbol of a falcon in flight* ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 83, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: An note Author: Thatpyrodude Type: Written Page 0: *A Note has some Dry tears on it.* "Dear Igni, I love you, and I'm sorry you are reading this, it meens I'm dead, but I'm sure you alreday know. This is my goodbye letter to you, I know what you did, you've been cheating on me, it's Page 1: more then obvious, but I'm ignoring it, because I can't stand to loose you, I love you. I'm Sorry, but I most likly took my own life. I can't stand to be without you but I can't stand you being with another man, I love you, I'm sorry I can't give you Page 2: anything. I hope we make love once more in the afterlife -Wesley Turon, ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 83, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: OOC note)) Author: Knyghtfalcon Type: Written Page 0: If your serious about adopting griffon IC, then let me know. If not, thats fine. I think it would be fun RP if you did, but it's not my choice. Get back to me on it if possible. Thanks a lot. ~Knyght (This entire note is OOc and should be treated as such ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 83, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: TROG TOURNAMENT Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: [] A bird drops this note near where you stand. You see many more birds flying overhead. DA TROG TOURNAMENT In two twiggy days, there will be a grand tournament hosted by da Uruks of da Trog. Come, nub armor, nub Page 1: weapons, just with lat fists and lat strength. Da winner of da tournament will receive shinies, a set of uruk-made armor, and weapons. There will be other prizes as well. [] OOC: Tournament on 8/31, starting at 4 PM EST. Saturday. No Page 2: weapons/armor will be used in this, just some good ol' fist klomping. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-124, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Front Door Author: §bParagonWarrior Type: Written Page 0: Opening Soon A place for a good dwarven ale and a book to read TEST ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-124, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: %Y&!%$^&*?! Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §k§k§d §kadafjwfipojwfpeoijewpoigjfwpgfjewprgjieiorgjeiogjeiogrvjemrgivoljergibovemjgoejgeoiprnyjerybreyrevjgtpoiwektwopejowpesikrvowperkiwvoprikweopirfwpfiwepfkwpoegfjwegwgggggggbgggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg Page 1: §d §kfefwfojwpefjwoipefjwpefjwpoifjwpoiefjwioefjewhnjghoeuigheiogjgvbjmeopigjemgpeiogjepogrke egreg egre gege ge gergergege ggegegrege gegeg g erg egerg e ge rge gerg eg ge g g g g g ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-124, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-118, 83, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Wilven Monks Author: §bMonk Argyll Type: Written Page 0: Principles of being a Monk Part I The History Keldrith, Lord of the Sun, began his story like the rest of us mortals. He was the son of a king, King Celetiman of Page 1: Celestrian, a kingdom in what now know as Asulon, the city of Arethor, and thereby prince and heir to the throne. At the time the story begins, Keldrith was but a 13 year old boy. Thouthsand of villagers dwelt in the kingdom, and all of them loved Page 2: Keldrith, for he was simply a kind and charasmatic person. As time went on, despite his age Keldrith fell in love with a princess. Keldrith's love was the princess Rellenia of a small city-state outside the Kingdom. He noticed her one day, Page 3: when she was not at a political debate, like his father was most hours, but at the markets, purchasing wheat form a poor farmer and paying him twice it's worth. He was enthralled a maiden that was so beautiful, yet so kind. He went to the king of the Page 4: state, Taron, and offered an arranged marriage between the two. Taron approved his proposition, and a marriage was planned between Rellenia and Kledrith. Now one might that Rellenia would be unhappy about an arranged marriage, but quite the contrary, she Page 5: had loved Keldrith from the moment she met him. They were happily wed, and when Celetiman passed on, Kledrith took over as king. When time saw fit, they went out into the world, leaving the general of the military in charge. Page 6: Time went on, and Keldrith, twenty-six, and Rellenia, twenty-four, arrived at a small hamlet known as Flowershire. In Flowershire lived a young man known as Tariel, a kind farmer who the two liked instantly. Page 7: Keldrith, Relenia, and Tariel became the greatest of friends,and when they left the hamlet, Tariel came with them. They explored all of Asulon, cherishing each others’ friendship, and having many adventures. Page 8: Sadly, their joy could not last. It was said that they came to a wasteland in Asulon, nothing was there except for scorched rocky mountains. Not much is known about what occurred within the valley, except a farmer a few leagues Page 9: away said he saw a bright flash of light from that direction soon after they entered. In truth, they were murdered in this place. Their bodies faded into the earth, as death does, and their belongings vanished as well, all except for one each. Page 10: It was said that, upon their deaths, the Creator took pity upon their souls and bound them to three minerals, Rellenia, a diamond, Keldrith, a bar of gold, and Tariel, a gem of Lapis Lazuli. He then waited, for he knew what would Page 11: happen to the three friends. The stones stayed upon the ground for centuries, and all around them, the wasteland transformed into a paradise, water flowing from the mountain peaks reformed the land into a valley of grass, Page 12: forming a pool in the center, the stones laying on the shore. Such a paradise could not go unihabited, so the Creator chose a single woman and a single man to discover it. Page 13: The man, William Alerus, and the woman, Vera Alerus, set up a home their, not knowing the stones the lied upon the shore, until one day, their child went down and explored. Amanda Alerus, their child, discovered the stones, and called her parents. Page 14: They admired them, but something prevented both William and Vera from touching the stones, so Amanda went up and gathered them in her arms. The second she touched them, bright lights shot out, the colors of the stones, and they flew into the sky, Page 15: the gold to the sun, the lapis to the stars, and the diamond to the moon. The Creator admired the friendship of the original three,and left knowledge upon the new three mortals living upon the shore. Page 16: He told them the story of the stones, and instructed them to build a Temple in their honor. They trained a messenger bird, sending him home to their friends and extended family, speaking of the paradise and the small price to pay. Page 17: They brought with them all the materials they could carry and departed for the soon-to-be Temple of the Triumvirate. Work progressed quickly, an immense library going up and the Temple itself a sight to behold. These were the original Page 18: Monks of the Triumvirate. The Celestial Triumvirate, as Keldrith, Rellenia, and Tariel came to be called, became deities in their own right, demigods of the sun, moon, and stars. They granted their followers Page 19: the ability to heal those who needed it by invoking their name in prayer, but the most powerful monks were able to do it through sheer mental focus upon them. They blessed the Temple when it was complete, Page 20: that it would be forever void of any illnesses or disease of the outside world, and that it would ever be a safe haven.As time went on, the monks forgot the old ways, becoming lazy and not helping those other than themselves Page 21: The Triumvirate saw this and were angry, so angry in fact that they banished the monks from the Temple, magical wards preventing any from entering the paradise as long as they lived, and longer. Page 22: In fact, they did not allow anyone through until the adventurer Wilven Adonan. Wilven Adonan, a young human adventurer, was among the first to originally came to the land through the portal. Upon seeing the people become Page 23: afflicted with the devastating curse, Wilven set out to find some way to cure or dispel it. He traveled long through swamps, mountains, and forests and eventually came to a grand mountain range. At the base of the mountains, he found a partially Page 24: collapsed tunnel that seemed to cut through the mountain, so he made his way through it. On the other side, he discovered a marvelous sight. This place that he had found was not like the world outside it. It seemed the curse did not affect this place. Page 25: Lush trees and vibrant grass covered the place and clear waterfalls streamed down the sides of the mountains. The structures, although collapsed in some places, were beautiful as well. Another strange thing Wilven noticed about Page 26: this place is that he felt healthier while inside the valley. Exploring some more, Wilven came upon a large structure with several arches. He made his way inside and eventually came upon a hidden tunnel back behind a collapsed wall. Page 27: He made his way through hallways and down staircases and found himself inside a large library. Amazingly, the library was intact and untouched by nature. After looking over several tomes and manuscripts, Wilven discovered Page 28: that this place was built long ago in order to serve as a place of worship for three beings of power, Keldrith, Rellenia, and Tariel. Together, these three beings formed the Celestial Triumvirate which watched over the sky and all below. Page 29: Wilven wished to discover more, but he first had to bring others to this sacred place where the curse did not reside. By the time he returned to the humans, many of them had fallen to the effects of the curse. Page 30: He collected those whom were still well enough to travel and brought them back to the sacred valley. Once they recovered enough,Wilven sent three messengers to send word to the Orcs, Elves, and Dwarfs that there was a place Page 31: free from the taint of the curse. When the messengers returned, however, they brought with them only a handfull of people. Unfortunately, many of the other races’ people had fallen to either the curse or other unfortunate circumstances. Page 32: Feeling reinvigorated by the day, the few remaining people set to work making for themselves a new home in this sacred place. For many years, the survivors worked hard to restore the sacred valley to its original form. Page 33: When Wilven was very old, he called the people together and told them all that he had learned of the Celestial Triumvirate. The people consecrated themselves to the Celestial Triumvirate and constructed a shrine to allow worship to all three beings. Page 34: They formed themselves into monastic order and cloistered themselves from the rest of the world. They chose Wilven as their Abbott and, together, the monks continued to live on in peace taking care of the sacred valley, Page 35: giving praise to the Triumvirate, and praying for the curse to be cleansed from all the land. Upon Abbott Wilven’s death, the monks wished to pay honor to his life by naming the sacred valley after him. Page 36: From that day forward, the place was known as Wilven Sanctuary. Page 37: Part II Laws of being a Monk I. A Monk must remain neutral. This is for the smallest of argument to that of war. II. Monks are to remain a kind and gleeful mood, even when angered. Page 38: III. Monk are to not add acessories to their robes unless it is the trimming of the robes- and then it must be one of the colours of the three Triumvirate. IV. A Monk is free to furnish ones room, but is forbiden to touch anothers. Page 39: V. A Monk may never sell goods for profit and personal gain. If under special circumstances, the minas go to the Sanctuary and not the individual. VI. Monks are obliged to give bread, clothing and shelter to all in need. Page 40: VII. If in a situation of which none can come to an agreement, the word of the Elder Monk stands. VIII. If one acts out of these laws his robes may be taken and released from all duties within the sanctuary. Page 41: Part III Healing Our healing is done through the Triumvirate. If you do not belive in the Triumvirate, you will be unable to perform any acts of healing. The easiest act of invokeing power from the Triumvirate is Page 42: through prayer. The more lengthy and the more praise given tends to give off more power. Another way to gain power is to chant the Triumvirate's name in sucsession, though this invoked less power. The hardest way is to invoke through silence, though that Page 43: is the hardest to master. Healing works through the power of a selected Triumvirate to represent the caster. If a Monk is a follow of Keldrith, his healing usualy would give of a gold glow, though a Monk of Tariel's healing would be the colour of purple. Page 44: Resurection is a very obscure branch of healing, but is what makes the Monks so important. Resurection is very difficult to master, and requires the most concentration of all. Once a Monk has mastered silent healing, would he be able to sence the floating Page 45: souls around the temple. With practise, a Monk can revive these souls. Outside of the temple ressurection is much more difficult, and require a vast amount of energy. It usualy requires multiple sessions. Page 46: Passive healing is one of the not as well known arts of healing. Around the time a Monk achieves ressurection and silent healing a Monk may unpurposly begin to heal himself, sometimes without one not even noticing, unless it's a grevious wound in which Page 47: sparks of the chosed Triumvirates hue will begin bubble out of the Monk's wounds. Choosing a Triumvirate is one of the hardest decisions of a monk. As know, Keldrith's colour is a deep gold. Tariel is a Lapis purple, and Rellinia is a diamond blue. Even- Page 48: though this makes little diffrence to a Monks healing it often shows off a Monk's personality. Finaly, we talk about achieving ones robes and becoming a Monk. To become a Monk one has to spend time as an Initiate, in which the Initiates mostly study Page 49: books such as these as well as farm. Once an Initiate seems ready the Elder Monk tests him on his knowledge. If they pass they are given their robes and become a full monk. Book Writen by Monk Argyll. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter to Vex Author: §b[Masked/Helmeted] Panther Type: Written Page 0: Dear Vex. My name is one you know, but I ask to meet with ya, and end our feud, I wish to join you in your wish to rid the world of criminals, even though I may be one, I need to change, I think you can help. -Panther, Aeda's Personal Guard- ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: *A Notepad* Author: §bVex Faelcyn Type: Written Page 0: -Charles Napier Abresi guard -Panther/Lucas Assassin -Jakir Axem ??? -Brand Gores ??? -Dingo Abresi Serjeant -Corvo -Crona -Leap Page 1: Name: Charles Napier Location: Abresi Crime: Corrupt guard, Assisted cannibal/criminal known as Acadia. Information: Works as a guard in Abresi. Page 2: Name: Panther/Lucas Location: Abresi Crime: Assassin, helped Acadia. Information: Punishment pending. Page 3: Name: Jakir Axem Crime: Assisting Acadia. Page 4: Name: Brand Gores Crime: Assisting Acadia. Page 5: Name: Dingo Location: Abresi Crime: Corrupt, Stole 490 minas. Information: Obtain minas. Page 6: Name: Corvo and Crona Location: Unknown Crime: Unspeakable crimes against humanity. Information: Crona is insane. Corvo is a illusionist. Page 7: Name: Leap Location: Delvers Crime: Assassination attempts, public threats. Information: N/A ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 69, -56) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventus Adeptus Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: The days of victory has come to an end. When the armies of men pretend. That one can handle the might of the Wyrm. They will witness a most tenacious storm. Arcs of lightning shall splinter stone. Plumes of ash shall expose bone. The Days of Parting shall Page 1: begin. When mother and child will be separate. When companionship will end as disparate. No friend shall you find upon fleeing. No new dawn will grace you upon leaving. No soothing element shall you be seeing. To those who call themselves believers. Page 2: And the agents of the Ultimate Judgement heathens. Know you to be afraid, yet dull deceivers. Onto yourselves do yourselves do you fool with poor reasons. You will say, "I believe in the Creator," and be content. Yet the very fact that you fight against Page 3: your own Rapture. Leaves the truth being that you reject your own sentence. To be brought forth to your Creator enraptured. For deep within, you know your sins prominent. The Supreme will look down upon you in shame. Evoke his name when you are taken by Page 4: the Dominence. When the Crow's feeding hand is split asunder. When the capital is captured by surprise. When the agents of the End of Days plunder. To find the churches empty of worthy prize. O' nobles, truly you are of the faithful, When your convents Page 5: lay unadorned and empty. Rather you parlay in daillances and bellies full. Where is your monies o' gentry. The agents of your Reckoning will not be impeded. By petty guards and cloistering walls. When we come to inform you of your deeds o' conceited. Page 6: You will rest on knee by His will and laws. He is all-Powerful and you will learn this well. When the Crow's nest is struck down by the Wyrm. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Where do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. ormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((08/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mana Trial 1 Author: Jon021 Type: Written Page 0: Mage Gold Mana Trial 1 Page 1: Salamandra has agreed to help me test the effects of mana on magegold. He'll be putting mana into a small nugget of it to see what happens. Page 2: First test: tiny amount of mana The nugget shined for a moment. It seemed to pulse with power as though it were enchanted. Second test: a median amount of mana Effect of tiny amounts extended for a longer period. Exactly the same effect, just longer. Page 3: Third test: large amounts of mana Duration of earlier effects only extended. Seems to be the standard. Note: all tests were conducted in which the mana directly touched the magegold. Page 4: Direct insertion of mana seems to only cause a short glowing effect. It may be necessary to conduct tests in which mana is sent through the air. Magegold does react readily to Mana, or so it seems. -Jon Evaglno Archanix ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lesson One Author: Meet2012 Type: Written Page 0: Lesson One: Connecting to the Void __________________ Connecting to the void, a bleak place that exists outside of our realm, is an essential part of nearly every type of magic. Evocationists use an energy known as 'mana' during their Page 1: connection. This raw energy is not directly connected to the mage, but instead fills the void. To begin a connection, the mage must clear their mind of all extraneous thoughts. Many mages learn to connect to the void after spending some time in Page 2: meditation. When teaching my students, I have them consume a bit of strong alcohol, as the depressant works to empty their mind. A connection is an acquired skill, becoming easier to connect to the void after some practice. I usually start my Page 3: students with the assignment of meditating (using alcohol if they choose, although they will eventually have to do so without) for a half hour or more every day for an elven week. Usually by the end of this week the student will be able to clear their Page 4: mind to a sufficient level at this point. From here, I explain connecting to the void as finding the keyhole in your conscience. Some people explain the channel to the void as being a 'darkness' in their mind. I do not personally experience this, Page 5: but I am not saying that it is wrong. Upon an initial connection to the void, the mage generally feels what can be explained as a mental energy surge, despite the phisical exhaustion that occurs. This occurance should be practiced multiple times Page 6: before the mage even attempts to evoke energy from the void itself. It would also be wise to build up some stamina before proceeding, as the physical exhaustion when a mage begins evoking can be enough to knock them out. Page 7: The next log will detail simple evocation, and should only be worked on by those competant with connecting to the void without experiencing extreme exhaustion. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: High Starhold Author: §bKalesta Type: Written Page 0: High Starhold Retold by Kalesta Oracles Library 19th of Sun's Smile -1446 Page 1: This tower is owned by Relgard and the Spectres, given to him by Braxis, lord of Galahar. This is not the "Seers Spire" as a sign may say || If you think you have a claim to this, talk to Relgard. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-115, 69, -51) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Cryptic Prophecy Author: Lagomorphia Type: Written Page 0: Down so far that none doth creep, Dwarves do toil in the deep. Not axemen of treasure hall, But groundfolk with no more to fall. Page 1: Once they took life from bone, And from it forged their men of stone. Blind they were To those souls' pains, And now but one of them remains. Page 2: Now I stand in Khaz'Ardol, The one-eyed man amongst the blind, But as time demands its toll, Yem'Kar's secret I do find. Page 3: From Khaz'A'Dentrumm I am barred. Walking my cave without end. Living unliving, withered and scarred Until my wrongs I do mend. Page 4: Take this key of blue and gold, Khaz'Ardol's locks it doth break. Right the wrongs that I did mould, And from them my secret take. Page 5: When Morred is lit by Ardoth'Kor And the path to me does see the sky They shall unlock Ardol's Door... Page 6: And at last shall come my time to die. Page 7: *An ornate arcaurum key is enclosed in the book, reinforced with carbarum.* Page 8: ((Unknown to any unlearned in holy or druidic magics, there is a slight magical taint on the pages, probably from the hand of the author rather than the paper or ink.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: The Cobbler and The Crow -By Sofetios Page 1: I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 2: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 3: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 4: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 5: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 6: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 7: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 8: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 9: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 10: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 11: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 12: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 13: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 14: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 15: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Metallurgy Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: §l The Craft of Metalworking & The Art of Forgework ~ ~ ~ §r§oBy Silir'ilume, Forgemaster of the Blessed City of Lin'everal Page 1: Before one seeks entry into the domain of those who call themselves metalworkers, one must first master the understanding of the concepts and principles, both vital and not, of one's intended craft. The author of this title must indeed Page 2: lay stress upon the fact that a mere tome cannot act as a basis of instruction in the place of a master of the craft. A tome can relay requirements, concept and technique, but no more. True mastery comes only with instruction from one with proper Page 3: experience, for this craft is not merely one of striking ceaselessly upon metal. Metalworking, in concept and practice, is design, arrangement, organization, cutting, uniting, drilling, finishing, tempering, welding, brazing and Page 4: toolmaking. It is an elegant dance, of which the end product is grace and beauty in its purest form. A blacksmith's tools are his trade, modified to his fit his own style of craftsmanship. One cannot generalize the craft of metalworking, for one cannot Page 5: generalize art. Thus, having fully comprehended the complexity of metalwork, one must first begin by embracing blacksmithing's intrinsic properties. Before one can proceed, one must first Page 6: obtain the tools necessary to weave one's art out of base metals. §l Tools §rTools are to a blacksmith as a sword is to a swordsman, or a brush to an artist. Without one's tools, one cannot shape the metal to form the Page 7: image in the mind's eye. A blacksmith's tools are numerous, but certain tools in particular are what one might consider 'vital'. The most obvious and most distinct tool that a blacksmith will utilize is that of the Page 8: forge itself. To work properly with the metal, the material must first be stimulated through the process of heating. A forge requires two distinct sources of energy to run properly; fuel and air. The most proper and common material utilized as a fuel Page 9: source is that of 'black powder'; a distinct, finely grown substance made through the burning of coal and removal of impurities. The second required material, air, is obtained through the proper usage of a certain object known as a 'bellows'. A bellows Page 10: generally takes form as a leather bag with two handles and a narrow nozzle for placing in the forge. When one pumps said bellows, air is likewise pumped into the flames, thus causing them to grow in both size and temperature. If one were to visit various Page 11: smithies across the expanse of Anthos, one would take note that the bellows used varies greatly depending on the ability and success of the resident smith. Smaller smithies may utilize a comparably smaller, handheld bellows whilst larger smithies may Page 12: dabble in technology such as pulleys and gears to keep their forges running properly. With these two materials considered, one would note that the size of one's forges also plays a relatively large and important Page 13: part in the method at which one goes about their craft. Many start with smaller forges; they use less energy and heat more quickly. Larger forges, in stark contrast, use much more energy and heat much less quickly. Such forges, however, also maintain heat Page 14: much better and their temperature can be controlled to a finer degree. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Hungry Wolf Author: §bsqueak0711 Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time there was a hungry wolf, he was to lazy too lazy to go find him food for himself. The Wolf didn't want any squirrel meat, he was to tired of oxe. After a long time of finding, he found a group of rams fighting. He never had ram in a Page 1: while! He loved the tough tast of ram. Once one ram defeated the other, The Wolf went up and to go feast on the beaten ram. Once he was going to sink his teeth into the deceased ram, the other alive ram bashed the wolf in with its horns, killing The Page 2: Wolf. The morale of this story is to never be lazy, and contribute and take your part in life. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Dryad's Tale Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: §n§lThe Dryad's Tale §r §n By Toriel §r §lOnce,§r there was a Dryad. No, no. That will not do. Dryads? There was Once. Once, by all standards, Page 1: of which for Dryads are there many, was not a very good Dryad. She often forgot to tend to her Tree, choosing instead to frolic in the glades of the forest with the many animals that dwelt within - nearly all of them friendly, except for the Rocklice, who Page 2: was very selfish and liked to stay on his own inside of his cave. Once - the Dryad, that is - decided one day that her tree was not colorful enough, and thought §o"I should go get some ribbons for my tree!"§r , so off she went on her new quest for Page 3: colourful strips of cloth. Once travelled across many leagues and miles of Anthos searching for a tailor with ribbons most beautiful and most colourful, but none caught her eye. Page 4: Beginning to feel like her journey was in vain, she decided to turn back and return to her tree. §oHowever, §rfate had other plans in store for her.§o "Psst!"§r she hears, off down a darkened alleyway. Being a curious Dryad, Page 5: Once decided to investigate. She stepped cautiously into the dark path, peering into the murky gloom ahead. She spots a pair of eyes in the dark, peering back at her. §o"I see yer lookin' for something. I'm sure I can cut a deal wid ya."§r says the Page 6: stranger, tipping his hat at her politely, although his grin unnerved Once slightly. §o"W-well... i'm looking for some beautiful ribbon..."§r she replies in a nervous tone, her hands clasped behind her back. §o"Well... ah believe I 'ave just what yer- Page 7: §olookin' fer..."§o§r the stranger replies, as he reaches inside his long, heavy cloak. With a flick of his hand, he pulls out a ribbon of the most beautiful, purest cloth you could ever imagine. It seemed to shift from vibrant scarlet to chilling Page 8: sapphire-blue, to verdant forest-canopy green... and back again! It seemed to glow in the gloom, the rainbow of light reflecting in Once's Greedy gaze. §o"I want it!" §r she exclaims, reaching for it. The stranger withdraws his hand and shakes his head. Page 9: §o"Nu-uh. We gotta make a deal, lass." §r he says, nodding once. §o"I'll trade it fer somethin' of equal value. 'ow's that sound?" §rhe proposes, flashing his too-white grin oncemore. Once gulps, and thinks to herself - §o"I don't have anything of equal Page 10: §o value to this! He's getting a terrible deal! Ha, he's silly!"§o§r. She grins back, and nods.§o "Deal!" §r she exclaims, reaching her hand forwards, the stranger eagerly shaking her hand. He hands her the cloth and steps back into the gloom, fading into Page 11: the murky darkness, disappearing in a matter of moments, only his white grin visible for a while until that too disappears. Once feels a sinking feeling in her stomach. Like something is wrong, but her body Page 12: doesn't quite know what. She clutches the ribbon and swiftly walks away, returning to her tree with a quickened stride and nervous looks over her shoulder. Page 13: Once returned to her Tree. §o Her Tree was dead. §r The limbs of the tree were blackened and dead, naked of leaves, which are strewn across the forest Page 14: floor like discarded toys, wilted and brown. A soft breeze blows through the bare branches, and Once hears a pained groan as it sways in the breeze. Tears come to her eyes as she collapses onto her knees. Page 15: §o§l§o"Why!?" §r she exclaims, tears flowing down her cheeks in streams as she sobs quietly. Why had they taken her tree? The only thing that equalled her greed was her love for her tree, Page 16: Which she took oh so for granted. §o"Do not, in your eagerness to improve and better yourself, forget who and what made your existence possible. Without them, you are nothing." - Toriel ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Sofetios's B&R Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: ~ Sofetios's ~ ~ Restaurant ~ ~ and Bookstore ~ Page 1: ,.-:-' Drinks '-:-., Swimmers ale: A Relaxing Beverage! 5 Minas Farmers Stout: A Hardy Brew! 2 Minas Miners Vigor A Powerful Brew! 3 Minas Page 2: ,.-:-' Food '-:-., Baked Bread: Soft on the inside, slightly crunchy on the outside! Free, One per customer. Slices of melon: 4 slices of fresh sweet melon! 1 Mina Page 3: Roasted Chicken: A roasted chicken with the smell of a few spices and herbs on it. 2 Minas Baked Potato: A baked potato, cut open in the middle and ready for eating. 1 Mina Page 4: Fresh Carrots: Three garden grown carrots, cleaned and ready for eating. 1 Mina Pumpkin Pie: Home-made pumpkin pie, Smells sweet and tastes just the same. 2 Minas Page 5: ~Please Come Again!~ ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((2)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: An Uncommon Sight and Courage -By Sofetios Page 1: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 2: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 3: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 4: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 5: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 6: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 7: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 8: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 9: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 10: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 11: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 12: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 13: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 14: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 15: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Metallurgy Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: §l The Craft of Metalworking & The Art of Forgework ~ ~ ~ §r§oBy Silir'ilume, Forgemaster of the Blessed City of Lin'everal Page 1: Before one seeks entry into the domain of those who call themselves metalworkers, one must first master the understanding of the concepts and principles, both vital and not, of one's intended craft. The author of this title must indeed Page 2: lay stress upon the fact that a mere tome cannot act as a basis of instruction in the place of a master of the craft. A tome can relay requirements, concept and technique, but no more. True mastery comes only with instruction from one with proper Page 3: experience, for this craft is not merely one of striking ceaselessly upon metal. Metalworking, in concept and practice, is design, arrangement, organization, cutting, uniting, drilling, finishing, tempering, welding, brazing and Page 4: toolmaking. It is an elegant dance, of which the end product is grace and beauty in its purest form. A blacksmith's tools are his trade, modified to his fit his own style of craftsmanship. One cannot generalize the craft of metalworking, for one cannot Page 5: generalize art. Thus, having fully comprehended the complexity of metalwork, one must first begin by embracing blacksmithing's intrinsic properties. Before one can proceed, one must first Page 6: obtain the tools necessary to weave one's art out of base metals. §l Tools §rTools are to a blacksmith as a sword is to a swordsman, or a brush to an artist. Without one's tools, one cannot shape the metal to form the Page 7: image in the mind's eye. A blacksmith's tools are numerous, but certain tools in particular are what one might consider 'vital'. The most obvious and most distinct tool that a blacksmith will utilize is that of the Page 8: forge itself. To work properly with the metal, the material must first be stimulated through the process of heating. A forge requires two distinct sources of energy to run properly; fuel and air. The most proper and common material utilized as a fuel Page 9: source is that of 'black powder'; a distinct, finely grown substance made through the burning of coal and removal of impurities. The second required material, air, is obtained through the proper usage of a certain object known as a 'bellows'. A bellows Page 10: generally takes form as a leather bag with two handles and a narrow nozzle for placing in the forge. When one pumps said bellows, air is likewise pumped into the flames, thus causing them to grow in both size and temperature. If one were to visit various Page 11: smithies across the expanse of Anthos, one would take note that the bellows used varies greatly depending on the ability and success of the resident smith. Smaller smithies may utilize a comparably smaller, handheld bellows whilst larger smithies may Page 12: dabble in technology such as pulleys and gears to keep their forges running properly. With these two materials considered, one would note that the size of one's forges also plays a relatively large and important Page 13: part in the method at which one goes about their craft. Many start with smaller forges; they use less energy and heat more quickly. Larger forges, in stark contrast, use much more energy and heat much less quickly. Such forges, however, also maintain heat Page 14: much better and their temperature can be controlled to a finer degree. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: First Assignment Author: §bsqueak0711 Type: Written Page 0: In my metitations I've learned that to be once with the nature, you must let it flow through you, you must let it enlighten you. It is not about what you are doing, it's what you're doing it for (this was longer but I lagged and it deleted) That is the Page 1: true meaning of being one of nature. Later in my metitations I've noticed vines, clouding my thougths in a such lovely manor. They didn't bother me, they helped me in to get more depths of metitating. Page 2: More later in my metitations I've noticed the sound of the creek I'm close to getting louder. I've opened my mind to it, I let it filll my body with amazing things. It refreshed me. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-114, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Scourge Members Author: §bUnsigned Type: Written Page 0: There is a cult in Anthos that has the purpose of following the commands of the Black Scourge. In a way, they are considered part of it. In this book there is information on their past members, and some of their current ones. Page 1: Vithquar An experiment created by some of the members of the Scourge, particularly the Judge and the The Shadowed alchemist, with aid of one of the Harbingers, Shae'Tan. Physically strong, and slightly sexy, she is not really that smart. Page 2: To identify her is easy, she has horns, a tail, black wings, and black and yellow eyes. She also wears very little clothing. She believes she is a goddess that has lost her powers, and that she should be treated as such. If you actually treat her like Page 3: she wants to be treated, you get on her good side. While she is part of the cult, she does not worship Setherien. She is only in it because she was created by them, and because she has received power from them. Page 4: The Listener Leader of the cult, not much is known about him. A warrior, always armored when meeting the cultists. He is in direct contact with the Harbingers, and takes orders from them. He is one of those who recruits. Page 5: The Judge One of the higher ups in the cult, a more calm person. He hides his identity thorugh black robes and a skull mask, having a straight posture and speaking in an unnatural voice. Not a fighter himself, he used to stand behind others he Page 6: commanded, or make more use of tricks. From those captured he would be normally the cause for it to happen. He would interegate them, question them, before deciding what to be done. Some he releaced, some only after torture, some he killed fast, but when Page 7: he didn't like the answers or the person, he usually did something else. It would be a sort of ritual, before he carved symbols into someone's back and skinned them. Why he did so was never known. He was a true believer of the word of Setherien, Page 8: mostly the part about adquiring peace by force, yet this soon turned out to be false when he betrayed the Scourge, and destroyed a Harbinger. He is wanted by the Scourge, and as such, he is in hiding. Page 9: Qa'darath Before a higher up of the cult, he too betrayed it, the reasons for the betrayal known. An elf which had quite a few powers. He could tap into the mind of people, and he was a necromancer. If you have not known until Page 10: now, the Scourge and the necromancers are against eachother. The reasons for his betrayal is simple, he sided with the necromancers instead of the Cult. His description is as simply described as white haired high elf, thin, and with purple robes. Page 11: Burzumkil One of the strongers warriors in the Scourge. A human with a thick accent. Very powerful in a war. Merciless as well, he was one of those who lead raids against towns and villages. He did not much for a while. Page 12: Prince Ebs One of the best spies in the cult, prince Ebs is said the be the one responsible for the information required to access the lands of Old Malinor with the powerful corruption. He would also keep the Scourge updated with movements of the Page 13: elves, and information about politics of Anthos. A Prince of Malinor, he has the perfect cover, and would only meet with the Scourge in designated times and places. He would bring great information that would keep the Scourge up to date. While as a spy, Page 14: he never really attacked anyone, and he has great skill in lying. He was commanded to never show himself as a cultist, even to those of the cult, nor to help them. He is a pure spy, one which has not even been given much information on the Scourge, as for Page 15: him to do his job as best he could. If captured, he has nothing to tell, even if tortured. Giving away his position as spy, would only result in his execution, he knows that if he says he worships Setherien, even in torture, he will lose his life, be it Page 16: by those who captured him, or by those under Setherien's will. Page 17: The Oogie Boogie Man A twisted being, corrupted so much that neither his mind or body is anything good. Black robes and skull mask like the Judge, but the way he behaves is quite different. Bugs of various kinds seem to be what he is Page 18: made of. Spiders crall from his eyes, ears, and hands. One that enjoys the pain of others, and the bringing of destruction. If he does worship Setherien, it would be because Setherien brings those things. Knowledged in the arts of weird dark magics, Page 19: he was the one that was able to bring a strong ghost into the rule of the Scourge, and he was the one which discovered a way to destroy Old Malinor. Powerful in knowledge... weak physically. He is one of those weaker in the Scourge, using tricks and dark Page 20: magic to capture and torment the people of Anthos. He likes to tell stories, and normally just walks unprotected through the lands, with his black robes and skull mask. Page 21: The Shadow Alchemist Another one to take intelect over power, this old man is an alchemist that focuses on the dark and twisted sides of it. Experimenting and talking to the Judge were some of the things he did best. Also a great friend of the Page 22: Oogie Boogie Man, for the same reasons, knowledge. Extremelly smart, and twisted to the point of not caring of the life of those he experiments on. Unlike the other two, this one can still swing an axe once or twice before he gets tired. Page 23: The Mistress A twisted elf, which colects heads. Only in the cult to gain more power. The fighter and a spy, she also collected relics and information when not killing. Nothing much is known about her appearance, as she wore masks. Page 24: Kaos A human or elf, not known. He is another powerful warrior, leading charges and raids with Burzumkil. Page 25: There are more but I do not know enough details to write about them. This information has been given from a member on the inside, so the informer will remain annonymous as well. *The book is left unsigned* ----------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-118, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 68, -60) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 68, -60) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Caterina Horen questioning ------------ 1. When's the last time you saw Sophia? A) A month ago, though was also the first time they met. Month from 3rd of Snow's Maiden, 1447 Page 1: 2. Where did you meet Sophia and why was it the first time? A) Sophia visited Caterina in Abresi. Cat did not know she even had a cousin. Page 2: 3. Was Sophia disguised coming to Abresi? A) Yes. Wearing a black cloak. Elven guard with her; didn't speak. Supposed to be her guard. Page 3: 4. What did you two talk about during Sophia's visit? A) Sophia and Caterina spoke on how Sophia wanted the throne. Sophia told Cat to wait for the word regarding how to take it, but Caterina claims she never wished to help her. Wanted to stop her. Page 4: Things to consider ---------------- Is Caterina really wishing to marry King or is she a spy for Sophia? Keep watch on her. Let Han be bodyguard ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 15] (-103, 119, -261) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *A sketch has been etched into the page, of a man with a strong, square jaw and small eyes. He's also got a beard, and hair which dangles down in his eyes; the sketch doesn't seem to be finished. A result of the abomination's frusteration.* Page 1: I was a artist my hand used to be steady but I have other things to worry about ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 15] (-105, 120, -259) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: POEMS "Rot... Stench... All the same." Infected Sewer Dweller R.I.P ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 27] (-110, 71, -69) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Read Me Author: §bI_Test_Bot_I Type: Written Page 0: §b§lHello, If You Were Looking For Our Valuables, They Have Been Stolen, Although, If You Show This Book To The Castle Owners, We Wont Kill You! Have A Nice Day! ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 2] (-49, 68, -478) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: CHILLS Author: §bThe Chronicler Type: Written Page 0: CHILLS ~The Chronicler Page 1: Falling Candles I was thinking about Mum’s strawberry tarts when they descended on me. It had looked like it was going to be another quiet night at the Cloud Temple. Not many people were gravely injured Page 2: while they slept, it seemed, and for that, I was thankful. I was still a Novice at that time, not yet trained in the mysterious arts of healing known only to the elder Monks. I was assigned to stand watch tonight over the Cloud Temple barracks, where the Page 3: seven novices maintained their unremarkable existence. I was the eldest of the novices, only a dozen or so seeds away from wearing the robe of one of the Monks of the Creator. The thought of being one of the brothers Page 4: or sisters seemed otherworldly to me, but I have dutifully labored for five years, and I was not about to give up, not now. I would take my place among them, and I would go out into the world and help the poor, the injured, the dying. I would not be Page 5: denied that honor. But, on long nights such as this one, my resolve was not quite as strong. Keeping watch is quite possibly the most boring chore, and I was required to stand watch one night a week. Normally, I would read one of the Monk’s many tomes, Page 6: or practice with the slingshot Pop had given me when I left home to journey to the Cloud Temple. I had not know when I arrived that Alstion had already fallen, and with it the rest of my family. The Creator had intervened for me, it seemed, but that did Page 7: not mean I did not blame myself for what happened. As much as the monks tried to assure me it was not my fault, I could not reconcile my survival with their deaths. On the night that the raid happened, I was thinking about my mum’s cooking. Page 8: Her fried chicken was better than the orcish variety I had tried on my journey to the Cloud Temple, and her mashed potatoes melted in your mouth. I missed her meatloaf, covered in homemade ketchup almost as much as her strawberry tarts, which oozed a swe… Page 9: My memory was interrupted by the front door to the barracks exploding inward, its hinges blown the fragments. Cloaked men stormed into the hallway, and a dark elf pointed a crossbow at me, saying, “I dare you to move. Please, do. It will give me an excuse Page 10: to shoot you.” My breath caught in my throat, and that was when I knew I was going to die. The other men moved quickly to the door to the dorms, barring the door from the outside. I could hear banging on it, the novices inside desperately trying to Page 11: escape. One of the men, a Southeron, looked me over, saw that I had the keys, and hauled me out of the oak chair I was sitting in, knocking over both it and the table in the process, sending the candlestick, complete with burning candle, tumbling to the Page 12: floor. Luckily, the candle went out, but as I was hauled down the hallway I my mind finally started to thaw, and my first question was “Who they nether are these people?” I never got a chance to ask, however, as the dark elf shouted at me, Page 13: “Open the fecking door!” She was pointing at the door to the larder. At first, I did not respond, but after a crossbow was pointed at me again, I fumbled for my keyring, and after several frantic seconds, I managed to get the right key Page 14: in the door. The lock clicked open, and my captors rushed in, making straight for the robes on the wall. I only had a second to wonder why they needed the robes when something knocked me in the back of the head, and I was claimed by darkness. Page 15: Billowing in the Wind “I swear, I had no idea it was them. They were in the monks’ robes, what else was I supposed to think? I had no idea who they really were.” I was laying on a cot, which smelled suspiciously of urine. Page 16: Confined to a bed both by my broken leg and a pair of cuffs, I was being “interviewed” by the Captain of the Watch. He had beads of sweat forming on his wrinkled forehead, and his hazel eyes surveyed me critically, taking in every detail, looking for any Page 17: sign of dishonesty. I did not blame him. It all seemed rather ridiculous to me as well. “Could you go over again what happened Recruit? One final time, so that I am sure I have the whole story.” Page 18: “Sir, as I have told you seven times, I was manning the gatehouse. It was a rather slow day, as harvest was over and the unusual chill was keeping most people inside, either huddled around their fireplaces or in the taverns. I could see a small mob of Page 19: robed men and women approaching the South Gate, where I had been on duty for three hours. I recall checking my timepiece as they approached. When I looked back up, the leader of the group approached the gatehouse, calling out. He said, Page 20: ‘Lo! Lower the gates. I have returned!’” “Who did this man claim to be?” “Saint Daniel sir. I was skeptical at first, but I quickly recognized the robes they were wearing as the robes of the monks in the South. Page 21: My superior was taking a smoke on the East Wall, and I had no reason not to let them in. So I did. I raised the gate and closed it behind them.” “Then what happened?” “They remained clustered together, Page 22: and as one, as if directly out of some storybook, their cloaks flew off, flying through the air, twirling like leaves falling from an oak. Then, I saw flashes of light as they drew weapons, some of which I struggle to find names for. Page 23: Before the cloaks touched the ground, they were already headed towards the palace.” “The men and women, what were they wearing, underneath the cloaks?” “Tabards sir. Page 24: With the cross of the Teutonic Order.” The Captain sighed in frustration, having heard about the same story from the sentry in the other tower, and from all the citizens passing through the square. He eventually ventured, Page 25: “And, how did you break your leg?” “As the Teutons were heading towards the palace, one shot his crossbow at me. The bolt’s flight was true, and it struck me in the shoulder. It did not pierce the mail, but the force pushed me back, causing me to tumble Page 26: down the stairs. The Creator be thanked I did not break my neck.” “Thank you for your cooperation Recruit. That will be all for now.” The Captain left, and a nurse came in to check the bandages, to check Page 27: if it had become infected in the previous hour. After that, I drifted off to sleep, and I dreamed only of His face, the face of the conqueror. The face of Gaius Marius. Page 28: The Storm I don’t know how I missed their entrance, but it was impossible to miss their exit. I recall seeing the troop of Teutons marching past the Therving Tavern. They had formed two immaculate columns, Page 29: both of them so perfect that not a single soldier was so much as a step out of rhythm . I blinked once, then, galvanized, untied my apron, placed it on the counter, and started for the door. I had no customers that chilly afternoon, and after slipping on Page 30: my coat, I exited my tavern, locked the door, and chased after the Teutons. My curiosity compelled me to wish to see where the nether they were heading. As I arrived in the square, I spotted the unit, standing around their leader. Page 31: He whispered to them for a few moments, and, as the people in the square gathered in small groups, and the windows surrounding it beginning to host intrigued faces, the man proclaimed, “I am Gaius Marius. Today, I breached Al’Khazar’s gate, palace, and Page 32: throne room. Your defenses were useless, and will not protect you from the coming storm.” A shudder ran through the crowd, and panic started to spread. The man, Gaius Marius I should say, continued to orate Page 33: I do not recall exactly what he said, but it calmed the crowd. He warned of the undead, of our foolishness, of our weakness. Most of all, he warned us about our monarchy, and how it would fail us. Many of us did not believe him, though I did. But, after Page 34: the Teutons departed, and the powers that be scrambled to explain the incident away, I kept my thoughts to myself, and continued to work the counter of the Therving Tavern, serving my customers as best I could. But the doubts remained, Page 35: and would be passed down the other Thervings after me, until a Phoenix rose, and we broke our silence. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 2] (-49, 68, -478) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe One Author: §batoa346 Type: Written Page 0: *The ink is not ink at all , it is infact a think red mixture of blood. Igni's Cookbook Orc and Improv Food Book One. Owner's Addition. Page 1: Glazed Steak ----------- I) Skin the dead animal's body. Take all meat from around the neck and upperbody area. This area will be the most juicy. II) Prepare honey glaze. Use honey , berries , and wheat. The glaze will be Page 2: thick at first , but put all of the items into a bowl , and begin to mix. Wait until it becomes thin , then cook over a hot stove. IIb) Add spices and herbs if you wish. III) Start to glaze your steak! Page 3: IIII) Cook the glazed steak at a high heat for around twenty minutes. IIIII) Enjoy! The steak will feed one to two orcs , as the meat will be from an entire animal. END OF RECIPE. ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 16] (-63, 69, -253) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Cardinal Cross §n Dungeon Ledger ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-42, 60, -492) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Apology Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: §l APOLOGY Page 1: §oOrokana'Shi §r §lT§rhe Magistrate would like to formally apologise. Page 2: §lD§rue to recent investigation, your request for a Magic License has been denied due to suspicion of abusing magic. If you would wish to argue this decision, send a well-worded letter to High Magister Kalameet Izalith. Page 3: §lI§rf you would like to resubmit your application for a Magic License, then we encourage a change of behavior, and welcome you to do so. - Secretary of the Magistrate ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 73, -486) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bSalavin Type: Written Page 0: Dear Irene, I'm sincerely sorry for everything that has happened to you because of me. I regret alot of things that happened to not only me, but us. I've wanted to tell you for a while that I've been feeling to distant. Page 1: I'm ending the relation as of this point, wether it be a bad time or not. I still care about you, and wish to be your friend, but I can't love you in that way anymore. -Salavin ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 73, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: - Irene Willow Ovain - - Personal Diary - "Please, this is private. If you're holding this I'd ask you to stop at the natural courtesy as to not invade ones inner thoughts, on paper or otherwise. You'll probably read it anyway though, can't stop you." Page 1: Year 37, Day 14/356 "Well... After a while of recovery on the island of which I've spent the last few years on, I've spent a few days getting prepared to enter the world again. So I sail for Abresi... I wonder how much it has changed." Page 2: Year 37, Day 24/356 "I'm back after so long... I've missed this place. Abresi is a lot more... Violent now. I just walked in this morning and people were murdering eachother in the streets. I should probably be a bit more careful." Page 3: Year 37, Day 75/365 "Well I had an interesting day today. I think I've met someone I like finally. A girl named Prey, she's very nice. A dark elf, although thats not really a problem for me. I hope she thinks kindly of me." Page 4: Year 37, Day 83/365 ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 73, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: - Irene Willow Ovain - - Personal Diary - "If you're reading this, please respect my privacy and go no further." *The cover page is an ink sketch of a tall elven woman with an elegant dress and long flowing hair.* Page 1: Entry one "I leave home for the first time today. I've never left Kingston before. Father is sending me out to steal a piece of paper from some rich guy. I don't know why he needs it but I guess I'll go get it." ~Irene Page 2: Entry two *A charcoal drawing of a bird sitting on a branch is here, of low quality.* "Well, I turn sixteen today, my family is quite excited. They won't tell me why though, they've never been this happy over my day of birth before. Page 3: "I bet they are planning to do something silly... I should probably figure out before I get pranked or something." ~Irene Page 4: Entry three *A small ink drawing of a wolf and a smaller pup playing. Not bad of a drawing, not expert either.* "I haven't written in my book in a while. That surprise was a bit much. My family says that I'm a grown lady now. Page 5: They want to marry me off to some rich family. I don't like it, not one bit. I don't even know the man." ~Irene Page 6: Entry four *A small drawing of a rose, made with some sort of crimson ink.* "Well, I got out of that mess. I don't think he'll bother me anymore. My family isn't happy, but they are still proud that I dealt with the problem myself instead of complaining. Page 7: "I almost feel bad... Killing him, watching the blood fall from his throat. It's for the best though, I didn't want to be forced into that." ~Irene Page 8: Entry five *A small picture of a vase with a large ammount of flowers, the detail of the drawings seem to improve as the book continues.* "I haven't written in a while, so I guess I'll start writing again, Its been about a month Page 9: or so. I might be allowed to start working for my parents soon, it should be fun. ~Irene Page 10: Entry Six *A picture of a squirrel running up a tree, done in ink.* "Oh, I met the most wonderful boy today. His name is Micheal. We talked a lot in the kingston market. I think he is great, but he's a bit... Rude, mainly to others other than me. Page 11: So... I guess I'll be careful around him." ~Irene Page 12: Entry 7 *A nice drawing of a young man, dressed in armor and holding a gleaming sword.* "Well... Its been a bit again since I wrote an entry, I'm turning seventeen soon. I think that... I think I'll do fine, I haven't had problems. Page 13: Micheal never really worked out, my family didn't like him... I don't know exactly what they did to him, but he's left me alone since. I'll have to ask." ~Irene Page 14: Entry eight *No drawing is here* "I've just given up, its just kind of too much. I've been around my family for so long, but they keep invading my space. They kill the people I get involved with and murder those who I set my eyes on" Page 15: "I'm really sick of it. I was thinking about leaving, but I don't want to betray my family. I guess the only way to leave would be to marry someone and leave." Page 16: Entry nine *A small picture of a field of flowers in the corner, a small figure frolicking through.* "Well... Nope... I'm not marrying out of this, I don't think I can even love anyone anymore. My family says its bad for me... I shouldn't be involved. I Page 17: think they are right. I'm an Ovain, a killer, an assassin by birth. I don't need any others to make me happy... Just my family, and myself... I hope." ~Irene Page 18: Entry Ten *A small drawing of this very same book is put here, in black and white, probably made with ink and a pen.* "I've found it! It's taken me almost a year but I've found my book. I lost it for so long, and when I went away to visit my family Page 19: I lost hope of seeing it again. But it's here! Lots of things have happened, among others is that I've finally been left alone. My parents are no longer bothering me, nor my siblings or anyone else. I enjoy the freedom and the lonliness. I wonder what I Page 20: should do next, it's so relaxing. I'm still working on my fighting skill, I've begun to favor a scimitar, it is by far one of the more impressive weapons I have seen. A Kha gave me one as a gift, I can't get over the beauty of the weapon." ~Irene ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Invitation. Author: §b[Masked/Muffled] "Mad Doctor" Type: Written Page 0: This is a formal invitation to lunch at my new manor, a house warming meal if you will. It is to happen in exactly 45 Elven minutes, attend if you wish. ~Loche ((PM for Directions)) ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Sealed Letter Author: §bLoche Faelcyn Type: Written Page 0: Hello Baron, I wish to speak on the terms of peace and what not. People still hate me and accuse me of being a criminal and I'm not happy with it. I haven't done anything wrong and I already gave up my sinful ways years ago. Page 1: If you wouldn't mind coming and speaking with me across the way, over in the westerlands at my manor, I would appreciate it. Come over for a meal and a talk if you want, just us or bring guards, I don't care. Write back or come soon. ~Loche ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Loche ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Lannisters send their regards. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-45, 68, -477) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bVex Type: Written Page 0: Dear to whom it may consern, I, Vex wish to clear my name in Abresi. I will pay my fines as long as they aren't outragous, and I won't commit criminal acts in return. *A stamp of a flame is here* ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-45, 68, -476) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-45, 68, -476) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §lCecile's Book! No touchy! Page 1: Prefixes! ac(aca):Accursed ah(ahe):Revered ael: Vile av: Wandering tal(tali): Part ma(mar): Very par(pra): Before tal(tali): Part an*h(a,o,i,e,u): Up,Down,Left,Right Rotate(To side) Page 2: Suffixes! ante(nte): Next ento(nto): Before an: Many leh: spirit/belonging to Page 3: Words! Acal: Valuable or cursed (can be insult): Akal: valuable Akaleh: Money Akaln: Gold ame: Forest mali: Elf Valah: Human Bortu: Dwarf (a)iler: wizard or Page 4: heretic ayilu: Liked mayilu: Loved Daemon Aengul Asul: Sun Celia: Star ito: to/here/in kae: me/I nae: You Page 5: lae: Him hae: Her haelun: Mommy! lye: We §mI can't remember Daddy! §rmaln: Daddy Talareh: Stone Page 6: §lIto!§r (noun) ito (verb) noun does verb ito (noun) (verb) I verb to the noun (noun)'ito (verb) I verb in the noun Page 7: ito (kae,nae,lea,hea) To have something ito (^^)'leh To be something ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-45, 68, -476) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-35, 72, -480) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Diz am dah diari ub RUR FUKIN MURG Plez bi nyyce! ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (-37, 49, -200) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This Journal belongs to-___~Alex Elric~___ Please return if found *on the page you can see a drawing of someone holding a sword* Page 1: 14th of The Deep Cold 1449- Well today is the day the battle against the Dwarves begins,I'm a bit scared but I feel like I'll be ok,at this moment I'm writing this we're riding our horses to the front lines with the siege weapons I'll write more later we Page 2: are coming up onto the walls.If nothing else is writen in this it probably dead or I dropped it if found at least try to bring it back or just burn it to be honest I don't really care to much about it yet since there is barley anything writen in it. Page 3: 20th of The Deep Cold 1449-I've been back from the battle for a while but I havn't really had anything to write about the past few days,but at least we won the battle and got some really great loot.While I was coming back I thought about my family and Page 4: where they might be.The last I saw them was before I ran away from home and traveled to Abresi. There isn't any reason to go back to salvus (which was where I lived before I ran away) Since its destroyed and full of orcs.I Don't think I'll ever see my Page 5: family again but it doesn't bother me much.Anyways All I have to remember the good old days in Salvus is a little map. *Here stuck to the pages is a map of Salvus,but its marked with some wierd Xs* ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 48, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §bRabidAminal Type: Written Page 0: "Sorry abou' yer stuff. I's ours now! Hahahahahaha :)" ~Took Yer Stuff Halfling Mafia ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 48, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Human Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do human babies come from? Page 1: The mother and father or the soon to be parents, shag a lot until the woman is pregnant. Human shag so much, sometimes the father is not even the husband of the mother. They shag everywhere they can, in a bar, on their home, in other’s home, in a brothel, Page 2: outside, and so forth. When a woman gets pregnant, it takes 9 seeds for the baby to be born in the most VILE of experiences for the woman, where it seems like the Nether has been opened in their wombs, and rivers of blood and slime Page 3: flow from it, until a bloody crying newborn comes out. Even those men that have been in the Nether itself, get disgusted by the sight that is the human birth. Page 4: Where do Human babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Journal of the King Of Dol Snidef: The city of dol Snidef is situated in the deserts of the orcs. These Orcs hate my town due to its large ballista on a hill ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do halfling babies come from? Page 1: Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one Page 2: of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. As I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the Page 3: great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong Page 4: field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel. In pain I fell to the ground Page 5: while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said Page 6: that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye Page 7: try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!” I was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked Page 8: what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget. The story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are Page 9: descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical. He told me of him and his wife, wife for many Page 10: years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking Page 11: the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god. The seed, blessed Page 12: with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest Page 13: season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said. I helped with the harvest that Page 14: day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping Page 15: baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high. Page 16: Where do Halfing babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ((initial idea by Jexdane)) ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-30, 47, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 4 diamond 500 minas 5 diamond 600 minas 11 diamond 900 minas 6 gold bar 125 minas 6 emaralds 60 minas quertz dust 300 mina anvel 350 minas 60 suger cane 64mina *The writing is pretty sloppy...* Page 1: clock 200 minas derk staff 2,000 mina 10 coco beens 50 wither skoll 500 boat 5 minas stone 1 mina eech Page 2: 2 men ar talk. elf and human. i see things. kalameet, wite heir wite eyes. elf. jon lartus fredfourt. noble human who is old. elrohan guard elf 26 oropher blond elf 74 kuro elf 30 Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Page 7: Page 8: Page 9: Page 10: Page 11: Page 12: Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Page 16: Page 17: Page 18: Page 19: Page 20: Page 21: Page 22: Page 23: Page 24: Page 25: Page 26: Page 27: Page 28: Page 29: Page 30: Page 31: Page 32: Page 33: Page 34: Page 35: Page 36: Page 37: Page 38: Page 39: Page 40: Page 41: Page 42: Page 43: Page 44: Page 45: Page 46: Page 47: Page 48: Page 49: Davkas is a sexy beast ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-30, 47, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tattered Book Author: §bixTec Type: Written Page 0: [!] The book contains only one sentence and the pages are covered in cookie crumbs and chocolate stains. "Seek the Monk they call the 'Cheese-Giver' for a gift." ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-30, 47, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Nightmare Author: §bkido122 Type: Written Page 0: Nightmare The Dark Horse By Sam King Page 1: Through out my many years on the road, one of the most fantastic, yet frightening creatures I have ever heard of, is the Nightmare, or Void Steed, depending on who you speak to. The Nightmare is desrcibed as an average size steed, with pitch black fur Page 2: covering the whole of its body, solid eyes the color of blood, and iron hoofs and is seen riderless. When it comes and where it comes from is unknow, all that is said is it rides out of the darkness in the mists if the night. Though harmless in its self, Page 3: it is often said to be the bringer of ill, a bad omen if you will. When ever it is sighted chaos and death soon follow in its wake, like an army charging behind its general. The origins of this steed is unknown, but a popular guess is what gave creation Page 4: to the Nightmare's second name, The Void Steed. Now the how and why it comes into our realm is unknown, though as far as we know the void could just as well be populated by mysterious beast and creatures. To finalize this little book, we shall talk about Page 5: I'm sure you all are dieing to know, can it be caught and can it be tamed? Short answer, no. Though no attempts have ever been made to capture this steed, it is safe to assume a creature such as this, able to appear and disappear into the night, would not Page 6: be able to be caught, as it would, as assumed, run from anyone who comes near it, or attack. It is good to note though, that no on I have talked to who seen it, or the stories I hear of it, no one to date as ever even attempted to goe near it, for fear of Page 7: it as a bad omen, so if you wish to try and find thiis beast and tame, do let me know how it goes, as I'm not afraid to say I am very intersted in if its possible, and you may very well have book dedicated to you, if you live to tell the tale that is. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: The Ancient Elves by Aedan Irba 12th of the Second Seed, 1314 Aegis Retold by Leyu'Maehr Vaehaven *Strange Numbers ((3/6/13)) Page 1: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first to live in the lands of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the Page 2: lands of The Niben bay, and it's sorroundings. :: :: The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake Page 3: rather than a bay. :: :: :: The Niben was once ocuppied by their capital: Garlas Malathar, also known as Nirn Weye vas Cyrod: The White Gold City. :: :: ::This city was, according to the ancient books, the biggest capital in Aegis. The city was filled Page 4: with complex tunnels and districts, each district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals... Including...Dragons. :: :: ::The Ancient Elves learned how Page 5: to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used Page 6: now-a-days. :: :: ::They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. :: :: :: One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the Page 7: empire. His name was Akron. He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. :: :: :: Page 8: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons' power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves... :: :: ::Some dragons Page 9: remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. :: :: ::After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 10: Great War wich lasted decades. :: :: :: Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their Page 11: cities to the ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. :: :: ::Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of The Dragonfires, they weren't able to do such thing. :: :: ::They say that if you look closely to the Page 12: sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again... :: :: ::-Aedan, Dragonlord of The Last Ancient Elves. :: :: Irba, 12th of the Second Seed, 1314. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day One I have sold the bartender at the cloud refugee 64 raw chicken for 30 minas and have started thinking about making a traveling merchant system. It would be hard but I could do it. I would travel all over the world. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-31, 45, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeriels Teaching Author: §bUncleUnicorn Type: Written Page 0: The Teachings Of Aeriel By: Varian Drake Aeriel is all knowing, kind, wise, and pure. We mortals are sinful, inferior, negligent, and wicked.Some choose the path of destruction and misery. Others choose the path of wisdom and prosper- Page 1: ity. We periodically falter in the lines bound within our lives but we are persistent and willful. To understand Aeriel is to understand the world as a whole and the souls that inhabit it. The gift of happiness, of life, of beauty and serenity; All works Page 2: of Aeriel from beyond, and her alone. With so much wonder and awe she conducts, it's no wonder that it shows through every day of the year. I however, have noticed the light diminish day by day. Little by little the torch starts to fade to the point where Page 3: we can't see it's full potential. Darkness starts to inhabit the torch, to breed and create an everlasting hatred within its flames. I see this torch daily with my own eyes you see. Whether it be war, thievery, or deception, darkness corrupts and does so Page 4: willingly among those who fall for it's idolized teachings. We can reverse these ideas however by acting more like our guide and teacher, Aeriel herself. Simply by helping those less fortunate land back of their feet or even saying no to taking part in a Page 5: confrontation you don't believe in, we can potentially make this torch re-ignite for the better of humanity and take care of one another again. For we know deep in our hearts that the light will always prevail and display the true fact that darkness Page 6: could never be able to inhabit our existence. Each of us contain the torch but who will be the one who will keep it lit? ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-31, 45, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day one I, Kala am trying to find string and am having no success. I sold some chicken to the bartender for 30 minas. I am hoping to start a traveling merchant system. It is raining outside and rather gloomy. I would make my way to Page 1: Malinor but that place brings back memories of my parents. They commited suicide thinking I was dead. I can hardly even climb a tree without thinking of them. I sometimes think of ending my life as well but that would do me no good. I will try and find a Page 2: good way to make a traveling merchant system and hopefully succed. Page 3: Day Two. ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-32, 45, -188) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Monster Hunter Acheivments The Abomination. The Giant Squid The Frost Boy The Wolf(Where I got my old cloak) ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Order: Barias C. Author: §bBarias Cladheart Type: Written Page 0: Order: Barias Cladheart 2 Crates of Blood Lotus (Rose 2 crates of Alabaster Leaf (Birch Leaf) 2 crates of Saffvil (Tall Grass) 2 crates of Flame Tongue (Red Mushroom) 2 crates of Miner's Helmet (Brown Mush.) Page 1: 2 crates of Mandragora (Lily Pad) 2 crates of Lard (Slimeball) 1 crate of Elrow Berries (Red dye) 2 crates of Bird Feathers (Feather) 2 crates of Ice 6 crates of Oak Saplings 2 Ghast Tears 12 Magma cream bowls Page 2: Please send a price per crate of each item listed and the total price of this order to Barias Cladheart in Barbek Hold in House #8 next to Embertree Brewery. ~Barias Cladheart ((Corndoggeh ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Marking of Pain *An arrow* Marking of Pestilence *Six armed orc* Marking of strength*An arm* Marking of Hunger*An apple* Marking of lurs*Lur symbol* Marking of Death*A scythe* Page 1: "Pinkie, luwur lyp am mizzun. Zeymz tew hayv bein manglud wid bai agh zhamun" ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *THIS BOOK CONTAINS THE DOCUMENTS OF THE FINAL DAYS OF A KHA', WHO WAS CORRUPTED BY DARK SHOMO MAGIC. HIS BRAIN SLOWLY DETERIORATED* Page 1: Zaddha see'awn teeng'sa. Hee'sa see'awn da Pygmy, eet'sa ey'sa wawr blawck. Zaddha stawrt'awed he'awr'wuang teeng'sa. Hee'sa hawrd da Tla' bawrn tu'sa de'awth. Hee'sa saw Zaddha's leedle Syyraa dw'ay. Zaddha rawn, tuu'sa Weetch Wuuds. Page 2: Zaddha cawn feel'sa hee'sa bree'awn fawl'wuang awpawrt. Bawrn'wuang, bawrn'wuang, bawrn'wuang. Keel'sa Zaddha. Sawm'wawn, keel'sa Zaddha! Page 3: Sawm'wawn caym! Sawm'wawn seev'wuang Zaddha! Hee'sa nym ee'sa Zaddha, lyk Zaddha's ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 21] (-18, 44, -170) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0:  ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 29] (-32, 56, -47) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (-21, 62, -19) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Okar Contracts Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: Okar Magic Written by Al'ria Ay'm'al. Page 1: Oh today do I have a tale to please the eyes! Oh yes! I shall inform you of the studies I did of a Woman and her Okar, it was delightful! The Okar was named Lan, his mage Tulatha. Of course they started as lovers Page 2: but eventually that wasn't enough, Tulatha found the book on Okars and decided to do a ritual. Since she was already a mage she was able to do this! No non mages where able to use this magic. Isn't that amazing? The test started out Page 3: normally, she had Lan fetch a live wolf and skin it. A dead wolf skinned just didn't do anything. After the skin was tanned it was carved deeply with a sybool, using a dull bone. *A large symbol drawn in what looks like a fur is sketched here* Page 4: After that Tulatha had to mix her blood and Lan's as well as keeping a bowl of his and hers seperate. Lan wrote his name in the center in his blood. Tulatha did her name in her own blood as well. Then they chose a symbol. Page 5: A Bond of Lovers *The symbol sits here* They both feel what the other feels, extremely invasive A bond of Loyaltys *The symbol lays here* The okar can only feel the mage. Page 6: A bond of Friends *The symbol* The Okar and mage can feel eachother, but in a lesser sense. A bond of Criminals. *The Symbol* The mage senses the Okar. Page 7: The bond Transfer. *The symbol* This is made in a new symbol on the same fur to transfer mages, you need the blood of the old mage and cross it out, the blood of the new mage, and the blood of the okar. Page 8: The symbol must be writen in the blood of both the Okar and the Mage. Once this is done Tulatha channeled her mana into it and passed out. She said she could feel every emotion Lan felt! Its so exciting! Page 9: After Effects. Lan became more cautious with his Mage around. His wounds healed Slower. He lost his sense of taste and most of his touch sense. His hearing, eyesight, Page 10: speed, and smell increased alot. Lan also couldn't touch the void afterwords. When Lan killed himself Tulatha went insane before killing herself. Before this we discovered a few Page 11: things. One can not bond more than one Okar. An Okar can be transfered but there is a period in which they can't rebond after. An Okar can NEVER learn magic. Page 12: If one or the other dies the other always feels it, and tends to go crazy till they are brought back....if they are brought back. Thats all I can really tell you, for those who do this, good luck. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (-25, 49, -14) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Princess Ayla Author: §bEmoGuyGothic Type: Written Page 0: Ayla The Princess Page 1: Ayla, was a wonderful young girl, she loved to hunt, fish, she even loved to help her mother out in the gardens. But her parents were very strict, and forced them to learn every single peice of knowlegde they could. Ayla has a older sister, but she refuse Page 2: to learn anything else from her parents, her parents starved her sister, to the point where she died of hunger. After that Ayla ran away never to see her parents again. Page 3: When Ayla was older, she met a group of people, they called themselfs the "The Order Of SilverVain" She fell deeply in love with the leader of this order, and quickly married him, and had a child with him. One day a Girl named Lena appeared within the Page 4: halls of the order, she was tested be Ayla to see if she was worthy, she passed with flying colors. Ayla and Lena soon became close friends, and eventruly became like sisters, but one day... Lena run upon a staff.. a staff of dark energy and power. Page 5: Lena quickly became addicted to the power within the staff, Lena soon sought out to follow Setherien and Vithquar, But before she made her move to follow them, she appeared to Ayla, asking her to kill her before she could hurt anyone, Ayla did.. Page 6: [!] The rest of the pages seem to be torn out of the book ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (-25, 49, -14) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fairy's Tale Author: §bEmoGuyGothic Type: Written Page 0: Fairy's Tale Page 1: A long time ago, there lived a fairy named Lucy. She loved to fly high above the tree's of the forest, where her village was. But one day her parent caught her flying above the tree's, see no fairy is allowed to leave the safty of the tree's, otherwise Page 2: something evil might find them. So when Lucy's parents where not looking, she flew away. She flew for miles on end, flying to the edge of the forest, where she found a small animal. She became friends with the animal, and soon taught it how to speak with Page 3: her. One day when she was out looking for food, she ran upon a small run down shack in the woods, She and her animal made it into a home, and lived there for the rest of their lives, Lucy was the happiest fairy alive. ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 19] (-6, 58, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Foreing relegion Author: §bDork117 Type: Written Page 0: This will be about a foreign belief. I am not going to try and pursuede you to follow it. I do however want you to think about it. This will be about the faith of fire. And more so about a particular patron. Page 1: Thok'Dath, The Furious Also called the uncontrollable flame Patron of: Fury, Independence, orcs, trolls ------------------- Physical description: A seemingly average male Orc, branded on his forehead a name, Lok’Thar, Page 2: given to him by his former master. The shackles of his captivity still attached to his limbs, only broken. Personality: Lok’Thar is keen on his freedom, he has neither good, nor bad intentions, he merely wants his freedom, Page 3: and the freedom of his worshippers. If he gets this, he will be glad. If he however does not get this, he will be furious and even his most trusted servants have to take care as to not step into the path of this god, for in his blind determination Page 4: to obtain his goal, Lok’Thar will break every bone, rip off every bit of flesh and take every flicker of hope for survival for anyone who stands in his way. Offerings to this god, might be the broken shackles you once wore, or anything else resembling Page 5: the freedom that you have obtained. An interesting custom is that of slavers, who donate the shackles of the slaves that were freed or escaped to Lok’Thar, in hopes of keeping his fury from them for now. Page 6: It is pretty much clear that this belief adn patron in particular are completly about freedom. Those who follow are freed slaves, pirates and freedom fighters most of the time. ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 21] (-5, 44, -169) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Deed to Home Author: §b"The Shadow" Type: Written Page 0: Deed to Home __________________ "I, Cillion Chase, hereby give one Tanriz Tovalin my house. He has all access and the right to this home until the end of time or he so wishes to give it back Page 1: to us." Signed: Cillion Chase Alana Chase Keira Chase Tanriz Tovalin ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Aylayna's Tale Author: §bmapidreams Type: Written Page 0: The ocean breeze wraps around her, Caressing her pale skin. The sun catches in her eyes, creating a glittering, purple hue. She holds out her hands, catching the ocean dew. Closing her eyes, she breathes in. Page 1: In her mind, she sees the ocean; pictures it's glorious waves crashing against her body. She has never felt so alive, so at home. Her favorite tutor, Elizabeth moves to her side, awaking her from her day dream. Page 2: Aylayna is walked back to her home through one of the endless corridors. "It's time to work again Miss Aylayna" Aylayna stared at the ground, avoiding her tutor's gaze as they entered her father's study. Page 3: Elizabeth dropped a large book on the table in front of her, causing Aylayna to jump. The title read "Intelligence is strength". Aylayna began to flip the pages and noticed that this particular book covered every subject in Page 4: the world. She had no idea such a book could exist. She studied all day and night. When it finally became time for her to take her first test, she was ready. She made her way down yet another long corridor and entered the large Page 5: dining room. Upon entering, her mother (Lilia, a high elf) and her father (Oleksander, a human) gestured for her to take a seat, so she did. She waited with her parents as each of her kin entered the room. The last to enter was Page 6: Anastasia, her eldest sister. When each member of her family had been seated, all the tutors and mentors enter the room. Each one held a book with an emblem of an open book covering two, crossed swords. The tutors put one Page 7: of these books in front of every family member, excluding her parents. She opened her book with care, reading each of the questions carefully before writing a response. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, Page 8: followed by shouting. She looked over to see what all the commotion was about and saw that Anastasia was standing; her book lay on the floor, where she had flung it. She had refused to take her test. Page 9: She shouted at her parents, calling them cruel and weak. Her parents smiled and began to laugh at Anastasia, arguing that SHE was the weak link in their family, that she would never survive without knowledge. Page 10: Since Anastasia refused to take her test, she went without supper for that night, and many nights later. Anastasia must have assumed that, being a member of the family, her parents would give in. This was not the case. One month Page 11: later, Aylayna mourned the loss of her eldest sister and fled from home. She stumbled into many villages during her travels, even found a use for all the languages she had been taught as a child. She was Page 12: constantly searching for a place to call home. She trecked over mountains, hills, valleys, and even oceans. On the 12th day of Malin's Welcome, she found herself outside a beautiful house. It seemed rather far from any villages, Page 13: and she had climbed over an incredibly large mountain before finding it, but she knew this would be her home. She gathered all of her strength and knocked on the door. "Ye be trespassing!", a voice yelled from the other side of Page 14: the door. Aylayna began to shake nervously. She had no idea who the man was, but his voice was dark and cruel in tone. She tried to explain that she had nowhere else to go and eventually he let her in. He told her not to touch his Page 15: ale, which bothered her a bit, but soon she adapted to the lack of liquor and began to make her own. Everything about him terrified her. His name (Derok Ougroth), his voice, his hatred of orcs and elves. He showed her his torture Page 16: chamber and then proceeded to rip the heart out of an orc. She was disgusted and this only made her fear social interaction more. Then, she met Leonardo Succett. He was a ranger, that much she could tell from the start. His eyes were of a Page 17: deep, earthy green. She trusted him from the start, but she never understood why. Once her study was built she began to study emotions, hoping to get a grasp of whatever she was feeling for Leonardo. She read about Page 18: happiness, connecting that emotion to the way she felt when she was near the ocean. Then she studied sadness, remembering the way she had felt when Anastasia had died. The other emotions were very complex to her. Page 19: Emotions such as anger and greed could be seen in Derok, but she didn't understand why anyone would feel such emotions. Then there was love. She didn't understand love at all, until she spent more time with Leonardo. The Page 20: more time she spent with him, the more she understood love. She spent a night with him, drinking her favorite wine and then, she made love to him for the first time. She hadn't felt that free since the first time she stood at the edge Page 21: of the ocean. She had finally found her home. ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Baking with the Whitestorms Some of The family’s Favorite recipes. James Whitestorm Page 1: §c§lVolume One: §r§0Cakes Page 2: §lBasic Cake§r ---------- Serves an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold. Page 3: §lIngredients§r ---------- 1 lb Oat Flour 1 lb Egg 1 lb Sugar 1 lb butter ½ cup Candied OrangePeel ½ cup Candied Lemon Peel ½ cup Candied Citron 1/3 Cup Currants Page 4: §lIngredients Contd.§r ---------- ½ Cup Almond Flour 1 Tsp Nutmeg 1 Tsp Mace 1 ½ Tsp Cinnamon 1 Tsp Ginger 1 Tsp Cloves ¼ Cup Sherry ¼ Cup Brandy Page 5: §lDirections§r ---------- 1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation. Page 6: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined. Page 7: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 3. Sift the Oat Flour in a separate bowl. Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed. Page 8: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix. 5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour. Page 9: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 6- Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling. Page 10: Whitestorm cook book Written by James Whitestorm Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean. Page 1: I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation. Page 2: §lCode Page 3: {t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,} [t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ'ª t, u':ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i'û t, u':ô û,ª, e:º £' c'ññ.nô] [t,ü û,ª, ô"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,] Page 4: [.º û.º d,ƒ'ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º'ªª'û 'ƒ º"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø "n£ª,.£,ô .nô "nû,ic'ñ, £' t, ô,,ö c"ªª,n£º 'ƒ t, º,.] [º"ç ô:ª,c£:'ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £' e:ñ| ûe' :º i:n,.ª] [t,º, .ª, £' d, E:º £ª:"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º 'u,ª] Page 5: {t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü] [t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,] Page 6: [t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£] [t, û.ü :º ê“£] Page 7: {t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,} [. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º] [:£ :º .º :£ û.º] [t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº] Page 8: [û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº] [.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û] Page 9: {t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª] Page 10: {t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] [t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii] Page 11: {t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] Page 12: {t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,} [.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n] Page 13: §lMeaning Page 14: . - a , - e : - i ‘ - o “ - u t - th ƒ - f ª - r º - s £ - t ñ - m c - c Page 15: ø - g û - w e - h ç - ch ô - d n - n ü - y u - v ö - p d - b i - l ê - sh * - k Page 16: æ - ng | - , [] - sentance {} - title Page 17: §lTranslation Page 18: The first mathic age. That which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command. They were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape. Page 19: As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea. Such directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear. Page 20: These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over. Page 21: The second Mathic age The fractions of that which is he are barred from entry. The others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate. Page 22: They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight. The way is shut. Page 23: The third Mathic age A one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts. It is as it was. The light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others. Page 24: War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows. All wielding their law. Page 25: The Fourth Mathic Age Their law is the power of the many. Slowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many. The sights of new chains are familiar. Page 26: The Fifth Mathic Age The fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he The many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still. Page 27: The Sixth Mathic Age The many become as one as was that which is he. Page 28: The Seventh Mathic Age As was before, that which is he many made again. Page 29: Mathic Code Coppied and Decoded by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Pastries Anthos Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: ________________ ~ ~ Pastries of Anthos ~----------------~ Page 1: In the mind of a child, there will always be a love for the sweet taste of cake. I have traveled the lands of Anthos after my love for pastries grew with my mother’s skill, and family’s bakery. Watching the children laugh and smile whenever they came and Page 2: I served them a slice of cake, I decided that bakery would as well be my way of life. With the destruction of my home and bakery in Asulon, I had decided that I would search and try new recipes with the ingredients of all over the realm. I have collected Page 3: some to this recipe book, for others to bring a smile to other children. Page 4: §lCheesecake of Salvus§r Before the fall of Salvus I was able to try out their ingredients, and create a well rounded cheesecake. Sugar and wheat Dawn’s bakery, the eggs fresh from the farms, and the cheese came from a kind shepherd. Page 5: §oIngredients:§r -Two hand size goat cheeses -A glass full of goat milk cream -Three mugs of flour -Two soup spoon of refined sugar. -One fresh egg Page 6: Remember to start heating the oven before you start mixing the ingredients. The Cheese and the cream first have to be added to the flour and mixed until fully clear. I advise that you slowly add the milk as the cheese is mixed with the flour. The sugar Page 7: and eggs come after, or they would not mix very well. Mix well with the rest and Grease and flour a pan. The oven should be hot by now, so pour the mix inside the pan, and then the pan inside the oven. When you start smelling a sweet cheese aroma, Page 8: the cheesecake, and serve. Page 9: §lHoney cookies§r I was quite amazed that the elves of Luminaire did not use sugar in their food, curious as that may be, their pastries were still quite sweet. The use of honey was their secret, very pleasant when used in cookies. Page 10: §oIngredients:§r -One cup of Redbee honey -One duck egg -A bit of cinnamon -Two cups of forest wheat flour Makes 16 cookies. Page 11: More than difficult to make, the ingredients are quite hard to find, if you are not an elf yourself. Simply preheat the oven, and mix everything up. It will appear very hard, it is suppose to. With a spoon place on a mix in a pan, and place in the oven. Page 12: §lKrill cake§r The dwarves sure have some interesting tastes, the Krill cake being one of the most unique pastries I found. A pastry made of ingredients of the sea and eaten with a side mug of Ale. Page 13: §oIngredients:§r -Two mugs of Ale -A mug of Beer -Two mugs Whale Blubber -Krill, which is a paste of many small crustaceans Page 14: This recipe is quite hard to make. You will have to first preheat oil in a cauldron as you prepare the mix. In a bowl, mix half of the Krill, a mug and a half of the Whale Blubber, and the mug of Beer. Mix until even, it will appear to be a bit slimy. Mix Page 15: the rest of the Krill and Whale Blubber in another bowl, it will be able to hold its form. Place the slimy mix inside the other mix and close it. After making many of them, place inside a fishing net and deep fry in the hot oil. Let cool before you grab Page 16: a mug of Ale and drink another as you eat the Krill cakes. Page 17: §lPine needle crackers§r Even those recipes that appear quite weird to ever be taught about, I have found. In the south snow mountains of the Urguan kingdom, I discovered the use of pine needles and seaweed in a result of hard crackers. Page 18: §oIngredients:§r -A bowl of newborn pine needles -Five strips of dried seaweed -Two sweet potatoes -One cave cow mushroom -Two Owl eggs Page 19: Without any wheat in those cold lands, the residents of VaerHaven came up with using potatoes to create their dough. After removing the skin of the potato, cut it as small as you can before you add the egg. Let a few small mushrooms that were taken from Page 20: the back of cave cows, and pour everything into a frying pan. Mix everything up, and let it cook for a moment. When the red bits of the mushroom start turning brown, take the frying pan from the fire and let cool over snow. Not many pine needles are Page 21: needed, only a few newborns. Cut them very small as well and add to the dough. Mix everything up and place them seaweed around the dough. They need a few hours freezing outside, but to my surprise it came up quite sweet. Page 22: §lCactus on a stick§r I would feel bad if I did not add anything about the orchish culture. They do not cook a lot, and it was quite hard to find this recipe, but it was the only one I found. Page 23: §oIngredients: §r-Long needle cactus -A stick Page 24: Not a hard recipe, just find and cut a long needle cactus, they are the sweetest of them. You remove the needles and cut the cactus into bits, and stick them in a stick. Then you place over fire and let cook. Page 25: §lCarrot bun§r The Halflings are exceptional farmers, and what I enjoyed the most about them was the carrots, they were quite delicious. I created a simple recipe while using it. Page 26: §oIngredients: §r-Three hand sized carrots -A glass of milk -A few strips of sugarcanes -Two fresh chicken eggs Page 27: Preheat the oven with Birch coal, which will give a mild aroma of the tree to the buns, but don’t let it heat too much. Skin and chop the carrots into a bowl, and add the milk. Crush some of the sugarcane juice as you stir, the eggs coming at the end. Page 28: With a soup spoon, take the dough and place over the leftover sugarcanes, which are now juiceless. Place everything in a long plate and place in the oven. Page 29: §lCrab pie§r For last, I present the Kha treats, made of the crabs caught in the waters around their island, and featuring cocoa from their jungle. Page 30: §oIngredients:§r -Long Pincer crab -Five big Cocoa beans -Two mugs of Jungle wheat flour -Three parrot’s eggs -Blue silk seaweed Page 31: A pie fully done with jungle ingredients, for a seafood pie, it is quite lovely. Pre-heating the oven is always a necessity. The Crab and the Blue silk seaweed are found at the shores of the island, the crab having a very long pincer, and the seaweed a Page 32: deep blue, with the texture like silk. The crab is hard to prepare, the shell needing removing so that the soggy meat can be taken. Cut to bits and mixed with the flour from the wheat that naturally grows in jungles. The eggs have to be taken from Page 33: parrot’s nests, and they are what is added next. Then mix, it will be very hard. The seaweed needs to be made into the form of the pie, in the oven it will become crusty, so after the form is done, place the dough in it. While the pie is in the oven, pick Page 34: up the Cocoa beans and start making it into powder. As soon as you take out the pie, place the cocoa powder over it, the smell will be wonderful. Page 35: I hope that many smiles and giggles come while enjoying my recipes. Mrs Ole Page 36: Pastries of Anthos Written by Mrs. Ole Coppied by Rosso Cloud Temple of Anthos ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: §c§l==How to make== §r§0==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver. 2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together. Page 4: 3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance Page 5: -repeat step 5- 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- Page 8: Orichalcum Written by Nienna Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -407) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Kelsey Author: §bcasanova9 Type: Written Page 0: Dear, Kelsey When you were 16 you were recruited into the cult of the frozen night. This was a Setherien worshipping cult. You soon became very attached to it and began killing along side your komrades. I'll assume you remember Haadi and Uriah. Page 1: I'm writing this so you know why things are out of place. You became corrupted for the cult. But now, after Haadi left you, you want to re-unite with Uriah. The only way to keep him safe is to remove the tain within you. Good Luck, Kelsey ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Today Author: §bEladriendil Type: Written Page 0: Today, Today when persimmons ripen Today when fox-kits come out of their dens into snow Today when the spotted egg releases its wren song Today when the maple sets down its red leaves Page 1: Today when fire keeps its promise to warm Today when someone you love has died or someone you never met died Today when someone you love has been born or someone you will not meet has been born Page 2: Today when rain leaps to the waiting of roots in their dryness Today when starlight bends to the roofs of the hungry and tired Today when someone steps into the heat of her first embrace Page 3: Today, let this light bless you With these friends let it bless you With snow-scent and lavender bless you Let the vow of this day keep itself wildly and wholly Spoken and silent, suprise inside your ears Page 4: Sleeping and waking, unfold itself inside your eyes Let its fiercenes and tenderness hold you Let its vastness be undisguised in all your days Page 5: *The writing along the pages was written in a fine black ink, neatly sprawled across the page, flowing gracefully along. The text glows a dark ebony.* Z'ress, may you find peace and happiness on this day. Page 6: May the Aenguls guide you along this path you have chosen and may them protect them until your last dying breath. I've always been here for you, and I will always be there. Whenever you need a shoulder to cry on, someone to rant to, i'll be there. Page 7: I hope Yuln treats you well, you deserve it. Best Wishes, Haadi ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Memoir of Kravos Author: §bKravos Erynor Type: Written Page 0: The Tales of Kravos Erynor --------------- The sound of screams of a woman from afar are heard, as if she is being brutely stabbed time and time again. The screams continue until a couple hours later, the sound of a baby just entering Page 1: the world for the first time is heard. Thus, the birth of Kravos Erynor has arrived. I never knew my father. He left us, my brother, Svynn, and I when I was born, ashamed to have made me. Typical mali'aheral. Won't consider anybody equal or worthy Page 2: unless they are just like them. Our mother was left to raise just the 2 of us, until our teens, when everything changed. "Noooooo!!!!" I wailed. "No! No! No! Nooo!!! Please!!!!! Nooo mommy!!!!!" as my brother dragged me out of the house, a beam pinning Page 3: her helplessly to the ground, too heavy to move, as another blazing beam collapsed on her fragile form below. We went out seperate ways then. Couldn't stay any longer. We were together, but yet, so alone. He went south, I went north. That was Page 4: it. So long Asulon. Years and years passed by. I grew up the rest of the way, a traveler. I never fit in. I could never experience what it was like to be a normal boy. To have a girlfriend, to play as much as I wanted. I was on my own. When times get Page 5: hard and serious, you don't have time for those things. It's either survive or die. I admit. I ran around, I stole, only to get by and make a living. Nobody wanted a homeless mali'ame child. To people I was filth. Some time later, I regreted not going Page 6: with Svynn. I knew I was mad. dragging me out of that house, leaving our own mother to die. I blamed it on him. But the more I thought, that beam was too heavy. If we stayed back to lift it, we would have perished also. He did it for me. Mother told us to Page 7: go. I didn't want to. How foolish of me. What a down-right fool. Things would have been better, been easier by his side. I learned the hard way. Spent those endless years confined to myself. I came back though. 309 and still young. If only I could find my Page 8: brother there again. Just to be able to meet up again in Malinor. I haven't found him yet, but after being trampled on, time and time again, for my goods deeds, I was finally awarded the most valueable gift of all, the gift of love. Page 9: I was sitting atop the roof of the well, when spontainiously, the most beautiful thing I have ever layed my eyes on, treaded into the square. She didnt look so good. At that instant she threw up into the well. I immediately rushed to her side, aiding Page 10: her. "Medicine" she said. "I need some medicine." There was no medicine around. At first, I was weary it was the flu, then it came to me. vomiting, but no fever nor coughing. "Could you perhaps be erm...pregnant?" I asked. For a moment, she looked Page 11: infuriated, then considered it. I knew then, what it had to be. She was with child. I gave her some food and offered her to come over. She didn't want to impose, but I insisted. There was no way I was going to let the girl of my dreams walk right in front Page 12: of me and not take the opportunity. Then, she came over. It was incredible. The feelings we shared, the emotions we felt. I knew it had to be her. That long, silver hair, and....those eyes. Those saphire blue eyes. They drew me in, under a spell in Page 13: which I would never break. That gift I finally endowed into. She held me. I couldn't stop crying. My poor boy, Ibar. I'll never forget. That day at the grove, where he died in my arms. At that moment, I was breaking, and she, held me together. I Page 14: Would have fallen into pieces, but she kept me whole. The feeling of finally holding onto that one person whom you spend the rest of your life with, and she's right there, embracing you. I've been a dorment candle all my life, finally, I've been lit at Page 15: the tip with her flame. Celia. I've never been a real father before. I've never even had a girlfriend before I met you. I can't promise you the world, I can't promise you a life of riches and wealth. But I can promise you that I'll always be by you and Page 16: the baby's side. I promise that in all my power, I'll do everything I can to give you all the life you deserve and protection that you need. I promise that I'll always be by your side, no matter what. I'll be the one to pick you up if you fall. I'll be Page 17: the one to wipe away the tears when you're sad. I'll be the one to hold you while you sleep. And further more, I'll be the one to love you and the baby with every ounce of love that's held within my soul. You are my one and only, my truely dearest, and Page 18: that will never, ever change. Stay Sweet my lovely Celia. I'll be there. ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Intro Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: Introduction to Hydromancy Ev Ar’ahern First Edition 3rd Book Page 1: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of life, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 2: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromancer yearns to wield. Page 3: A hydromancer’s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself, but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 4: to control “mana,” but I’ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 5: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage’s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become much simpler tasks. Page 6: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 7: that it possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 8: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project it somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 9: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defense than liquid water is, Page 10: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 11: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromancer must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 12: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 13: Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster’s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Conjuration Author: §bMythras Sylvari Type: Written Page 0: §l Conjuration: §r§lC§ronjuration, is the bringing of life forms formed in the void by the conjurationist, into the world itself. §lT§rhe three sub-magicks of Conjuration, are. §o- Primodrialism - Perenial - Morphonic Page 1: §lM§rorphon, is the conjuring of animals, and the creating of them as a entity. §lI§rt's to bring a animal into existence, after lots of study put into the animals insides, and outsides, essentially, interior or exterior. Page 2: §lP§rerenial, is the conjuring of plant life, after the study of the interior and exterior workings, to do such, is the arcane art of the conjuring of perenials. §lE§rssentially, the conjuring of a studied plant. Page 3: §lP§rrimordial, is the bringing of elementals into the physical plain. §lY§rou must be learned in the art of evocation, and the added art of conjuration. §lI§rt's essentially summoning creatures made of your arcane element. Page 4: §lC§ronjuration, is as said, a hard art, the many theories enacted suggest slowness in the power of the art. §lT§ro evoke animals and plants, and even elementals, is a valuable skill. Page 5: §lSources:§r - Goliath - Random Magician - Learnings in delver bas. - Inquisition - Theories ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: On the Void Author: §bminingtilldeath Type: Written Page 0: Index Chapter I What is the void Chapter II How we can use the void Chapter III Connecting to the void Page 1: Chapter I What is the void? No doubt you as the reader know it to be the source of arcane magic (which includes the art of evocation, illusion and alteration). But what actually /is/ it? The void is a plane of existance that contains absoloutely Page 2: nothing. Yet at the same time, it contains everything. Strange and complex as this may sound, it is in fact relatively simple. You see, the void is a place of /potential/. Thoughts, feelings, elements, everything really exists within the void yet puerly Page 3: as potential, waiting to be shaped and formed. Such is the role of an arcane mage Page 4: Chapter II How can we use the void? As mentioned in the previous chapter, everything that exists in our world exists as potential in the void. But within the void, it is useless to us. Therefore, through trainning a mage can learn to connect to Page 5: the void and harness its potential in various ways. One example, is evocation, the art of evoking a certain element. An evocationist uses the void to form their element out of the voids potential and then pull it into our physical world. They will have Page 6: control over this evoked element (mind you the level of control depends on their skill) and it will be able to effect the physical plane (evoked flames will burn, evoked winds will blow). Make no mistake however, that which comes from the void does not Page 7: belong in our physical plane. As such, as soon as a mage looses connection to the void, be it because he is too tired to continue, his concentration is broken or he simply severs the connection, that which came from the void will return there. This Page 8: applies to all arcane magic, not just evocation. You may be wondering, if the void is full of everything, why can't mages /make/ everything. The answer lies with knowledge. You see, creating something from the void is no walk in the park. A mage requires Page 9: absoloute knowledge of what they are attempting to create before they can create it. For this reason, arcane mages focus on one area of harnessing the void (or more for advanced mages). An evocationist will spend time learning and experiencing all they Page 10: can about their element, a conjurer will disect creatures so as to understand how they work and an illusionist needs to know how something feels before they can make someone else feel it. So, how is it we can connect to the void? Page 11: Chapter III Connecting to the void itself is relatively simple to learn but takes a lot of time to master. An arcane mage just starting out learning his craft (regardless of what that craft is) will need to spend a lot of time meditating. Why do Page 12: they meditate? To achieve the state of nothingness needed to connect to the void. A connection to the void requires your mind to be empty. All thoughts, feelings and emotions must be brushed aside. For a mage just starting out, this will be quite rather Page 13: difficult and requires a comfortable and secluded area in which they can meditate with extreme focus. To a mage just starting out meditating, it is best if you find somewhere quiet as when you hear a noise your mind will subconsciously focus on it, which Page 14: disrupts your focus. When meditating for the first time, to not expect to summon anything. When a mage has /truly/ gotten a grasp for this state of nothingness, they will feel a connection to the void for the very first time. Nothing will physically Page 15: happen but you, the mage will most surely feel the power of the void. I can not say how exactly you will feel it. The result differs from person to person, with some fainting, some feeling immense power surge through them and some having bleeding noses. Page 16: But you /will/ feel it. After making your first connection it will slowly get easier from there as you progress, now that you know what you need to achieve. You can now start experimenting with your art, assuming you already have extensive Page 17: knowledge on what you intend to create. Bare in mind that pulling something from the void, wether it be a feeling, an element or a creature, requires mana. Large and or longer sustained spells require larger amounts of mana to keep them from returning to Page 18: the void. It is important that you recognise your limits, for mana has a physicall strain on the body, leaving you fatigued. A mage that does not recognise his limits may end up knocking himself out from his own spell which is quite counter productive. As Page 19: a new mage, DO NOT try anything large or long. You will not be able to sustain and provide the mana needed. Start small and work your way up. With lots of meditation and practice, there will come a day when you may connect to the void in an instant. Page 20: The way of the mage is lifelong. Mastery is simply staying the path. So stay the path Jonathan Elers, Regent of the Arcane Delvers and Aeromancer Transcribed 1st of sun's smile 1445 ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 17] (-508, 73, -226) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Child Stories 3 Author: §bI_Am_Still_Alive Type: Written Page 0: Tales for children. Lomi, final part. For everyone. Page 1: Zagar let out an echoing roar, charging at the huge army as he hacked and slashed away horrid undead minons. Lomi fired off crossbow bolts at the disgusting beasts. The creature vanished, stalking through the rank as the dwarf's hands began to burst into Page 2: flames, firing huge fireballs at the army. The evil wizard launched crackling lightning at the heroes, the battle continuing. The army dwindled as Zagar hacked through the huge armies, grinning as he roared, standing atop an army of corpses. Page 3: Sasataar appeared behind the wizard, launching out as he bit down at the disgusting robed man. He let out a howl as the creature cackled in fury. Kilu grinned as the armies were defeated, the wizard laying on the ground. Kilu aimed a fireball down at the Page 4: wizard, before Lomi ran over, shouting. "No!" She spoke without a stutter, as her allies surrounded the beast. "Mercy...we can give him mercy. I have a powerful crossbow bolt that will make him a normal man!" She declares, loading a bolt into the crossbow Page 5: as the three stared at her. Lomi aimed the crossbow down at the wizard. She fired, the wizard letting out a long and harrowing screech as the robed and corrupted being lost all his power, making him a frail and old man. The group nodded, before Lomi spoke Page 6: a speech. "Good will always triumph over evil and being good may be hard, but one must always try. If you falter and become a corrupt being, you will be struck down by those who are good." The wizard's eyes flutter closed, as he drifted off to a sleep. Page 7: The three left the wizard, going back to their home. Many a celebration was held in their honour, smiling and laughing as they ate and drank. They all laughed, in sheer happiness as the dark and horrible one had died. The world was finally at peace. Lomi Page 8: and her friends became best of friends. And they all lived happily ever after. The end. By Nobody of Importance. ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 18] (-500, 104, -222) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 18] (-500, 104, -222) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 27] (-505, 59, -77) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fi'hiiran'tanya Author: §bAthri Type: Written Page 0: *The books is hastily written, and some of the ink has bled through.* Page 1: After locking the soul of the sacrificed individual, one would be able to perform fi'hiiran'tanya. Your first task would be to find a weak mage that is willing to practice you. They must be at your level. Page 2: The next step includes the techincal part of Fi'hiiran'seth, sub-division of Fi'hiiran'tanya. One must clear their mind and focus on the individual performing magic. When you are ready you will generate a weakening force around their spell, feeding it Page 3: back into the void. Like a cycle, the spell itself will return to its origin rendering it harmless and non-existent. Note that after this process you will be extremely tired, fatigued, etc. Page 4: Another option is to directly destroy the mage's connection to the spell. Your feeding force [a mist] will appear around the individual destroying their spell as it feeds it back to the void. This is useful for non-visible spells. Page 5: The last step deals with the emotional or mental part of fi'hiiran'tanya. Through the void, you will be able to contact the semi-intelligent soul of the individual you selected as a sacrifice. One must use this inidividual as an emotional rock, so that Page 6: they may focus at the task at hand, and clear their mind quicker and with a high success rate. One may do this by communicating with the trapped soul constantly. Page 7: In conclusion, practice is the road to success, power, and achievement! -A.E. ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 27] (-505, 59, -77) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Rowan's Journal Author: §bRowan McHarnish Type: Written Page 0: *The writing is Illegible, and looks like chicken scratch... ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 27] (-505, 59, -77) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Notes on F.H.T. Author: §bAthri Type: Written Page 0: Fi'hiiran'seth the void based sub-division of Fi'hiiran'tanya has two spell procedures. Page 1: 1: Direct Spell Re-direction. After one has obtained their abilities through said ritual, one will be able to di-spell various magical abilities. One of the methods of di-spelling is to directly relocate the spell back to its origin: the void. Page 2: Step 1: Focus on the spell and clear your mind of all distractions and thoughts. Step 2: Generate your spell-feeding force [mist]. Step 3: Use the mist to re-direct the spell into the void rendering it harmless. Page 3: 2: Re-directing spells full circles. Another method to di-spell with fi'hiiran'seth is to dispell the connection from the caster. This is done by draining the starting force, and re-directing it into the void. Useful for invisible spells. Page 4: Step 1: Focus on the caster and clear your mind. Step 2: Generate your draining force [mist] around the caster. Step 3: Re-direct his spell from its current realm origin to its void origin. Page 5: Current realm origin: Caster ------------------- ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Rebirth Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Rebirth ((Written by Kayde North for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library *Strange Numbers ((9/29/13)) 16th of The Deep Cold -1442 Page 1: A young boy walked slowly, his face practically glowing with excitement as he made his way. Before him lay the Church of the Masked Goddess; the place where he would be tutored Page 2: for the coming years. As the young boy made his way up the stairs to large oaken doors of the church, he couldn't help but gasp. The floors were tiled, buffed and shined until one could almost see their reflection in it. Throughout the room was a Page 3: small number of priests and priestesses praying to the Masked Goddess. Rows upon rows of benches greeted the small child's eyes as he walked down the aisle, staring every now and then at the stained glass window which depicted the Page 4: history of the world, like the Fall of Aegis and the founding of Asulon, or they depicted major figures of their religion, like the Goddess of a Thousand Masks herself. In fact, at the very front of the church in perfect line of sight with Page 5: the benches was a statue of the Goddess. The statue depicted her as a beautiful woman and a guardian, her face covered by a two-faced mask with her standing at the ready with shield and sword in hand. She bore upon her shield the symbol of her Page 6: favored animal, the wolf, and an eye could be seen on the hilt of her sword. With the setting of the sun outside, a series of candles surrounding the statue were lit and the light from those candles gave the statue a warm, healthy glow. The boy Page 7: couldn't help but think that it fit the Goddess well. It was then that an aging priest came to boy and tapped him on the shoulder. He spoke simply, though the tone he used spoke of an inner kindness the boy knew he need not fear. After the priest's Page 8: short greeting, they made their way about the church as the priest began to show the boy what would be his home. First, they went to the kitchens, located just downstairs of the main gathering area. Down here the walls were made of stone and wood, Page 9: but it only gave the place a warm earthen look. As the priest and the boy entered the kitchen, a few things quickly became apparent. The first observation was that the kitchen was a very busy place. There were people going every which way! The second Page 10: was that the food seemed heavenly. The smell of the foods almost brought tears to his face. Even though he was the son of merchant of no small means, he could not say honestly that the food he saw now was of the same sort he had with his Page 11: family. The scariest observation he had yet made, however, was that this seemed to be where he would be expected to help out. All about the bustle of the kitchens boys and girls roamed, flitting from here to there. The niceness of the majority of their Page 12: clothes indicated that most of them were here for tutoring as well and not because they were orphans. Next, the old priest led the boy to the library. It was nearby the kitchens, only just around the corner. However, the kitchens may as well have Page 13: disappeared as they made that short turn. The atmosphere of this room was completely different. A silence filled the room and the smallest of noises could be easily heard by all. It was an uncomfortable feeling, but the boy knew that he would Page 14: grow used to this quiet and, indeed, may even long for it some day. Despite his awe at the change of the noise level, the boy managed to take in the rest of the room's features as well. The wall was covered in books, all organized by name. They seemed Page 15: to be meticulously written and hand-bound within leather tomes before being placed on the giant oaken shelves of the library. Most were in good shape, but the boy could see that some had seen better days. One, in particular, caught his eye though he Page 16: filed that away in his mind to check on later. The library itself, however, wasn't too large, but the shelves dominated the room with a certain...authority. Even with all of these shelves, the tables were littered with the occasional small Page 17: pile of books and, from what the boy could tell, yet more were being worked on by scribes around the area. A gentle tap, and they were off yet again. On and on the tour went, throughout which the boy saw all sort of rooms. Like the room where Page 18: they would be taught, a small room with a few tables of varying size strewn with a few books of the sort he had seen in the library, or the chart room, a room filled with maps and coordinates all and connected at random with bits of string. Neither of Page 19: these rooms, however, held the wonder that the final visit did. For his last tour, the old priest took him out behind the church to a small shrine to the Goddess. The nightime stars twinkled above by the full moon and a gentle breeze stirred the flower Page 20: filled grass even as the trees surrounding him swayed slightly. Nearby, a small river ran through the grounds, filling the majestic scene with the noise of moving water. A few priests and priestesses were about, thinking or taking in the Page 21: beautiful scene. The boy and the priest sat on a bench in view of the shrine and sat in companiable silence. After a while, the boy could no longer take the silence. "Brother? Could you explain to me more about the Masked Goddess?" the boy Page 22: asked, the shaking of his voice betraying his nervousness. The priest looked to him for a moment, before giving a thoughtful nod. "What did you wish to know, child?" "Well...who is she? My parents told me that in Aegis, the Creator of the Seven Skys Page 23: was worshipped as the only god by many. When did the Goddess come about?" The priest chuckled good naturedly at this. "The Creator was most certainly the Creator of all in the begininning. After...who is to say? When the boats Page 24: fled Aegis to Asulon, man, orc, dwarf and elf spread far and wide. Before the time of the Wandering, however, a young man named Ride is said to have come to Asulon for a Wandering of his own whe-" "What was he looking for?" the boy questioned Page 25: suddenly, intrigued. The priest gave a good natured smile before continuing. "Ah, that isn't very well known. Some think that he may have had a warning from the Goddess, some think he was part of the Undead Rising, and still others think he was just Page 26: lucky. Be that as it may, child, he did not come to Asulon for any sense of greed I am sure. Perhaps exploration and knowledge were his only pursuits. It's difficult to say. However, what we do know is that Ride made his way all throughout Page 27: Asulon. Eventually he found a place of great power, a stone pillar that flowed outward from the ocean. It was not man-made-" "Who made it then?" the boy broke in again. This time, the old priest laughed loudly. "Careful young Page 28: one, other Brothers might not be so forgiving of these interuptions. Though, I suppose in the time of youth patience is yet to be learned..." he gave a small sad sigh before chuckling once more. "Ah, listen to me. I'm the very picture of an old man, Page 29: complaining of lost youth! Anyways, as far as the pillar is concerned, no one really knows. It was never learned and even those few magic users who have happened upon our isle have no way of knowing. No, this was one of those things that cannot be Page 30: known. Ride perhaps understood the mystery of this pillar and he descended into it through a small passage in the stone. In the dark, his footing was unsure and he fell into a great hole! At the end of this hole was a spell of slowing and it was the Page 31: only thing that saved him. Down here he found the first shrine to the Goddess, giant room depicting all one thousand of her faces along the walls. The floor was covered in an ancient script which our scholars continue to this Page 32: day to understand. It was there that Ride built this church, this ancient temple of learning." The boy listened intently this time, doing his best not to break in for other questions though the priest could tell it was hard on the boy. The boy nodded Page 33: as the end came and he sat still for a moment as he absorbed the tale of the church's founding. Eventually, however, he had to ask what the scholars had managed to understand of the original shrine's history. Page 34: At this, the old priest hesitated. It was a hard story to grasp for the young, and it was harder yet to understand the true meaning behind it all. Eventually, however, the determined look on the child convinced the priest that perhaps it wouldn't be Page 35: so wrong to tell the child and, so he did. "From what we've learned so far, an ancient betrayal of the Goddesses' Sons led to the death of her favored son. This act led to their banishment from their immortal forms. The Goddess punished her sons in Page 36: turn. The Dreamer she imprisoned deep under the earth, entrapped in his own world of sleep and wonder far from mortal eyes. The Wild was held within the earth, cursed for all eternity to feel and understand the woes of the whole world. The Lost was Page 37: stripped of his name and knowledge, sent to wander the world as a stranger to all. The Mad, who hand took the Dead's life, was imprisoned within all of life itself, forever feeling the pains and deaths of all. Her last son was not truly punished as his Page 38: death was the reason his brothers were banished. But neither could a god truly die, instead his being became one with that of the afterrealms. These Sons serve her even now, as they were meant to originally, as her eyes among the world. Without Page 39: them, she would be as blind to us now as we were to her then." The boy stood from his seat and moved a bit closer to the small shrine. It depicted the Goddess as a warrior. Her shield was gone now, and in her hands she held a huge bastard sword. At Page 40: its hilt was the eye again, an eye the boy now knew stood for her eyes among the world, her cursed Sons. The priests and priestesses who had been milling about earlier had as of now left the area and the lights of the temple had gone out. The time had Page 41: passed unnoticed as the sotry unfolded and entangled the boy and the priest. Slowly, the boy brushed his fingers over the eye on the sword. He shivered as he felt a tingle seem to spark through his mind. "Why would she entrust her sons Page 42: if they had betrayed her once?" Behind him, he could almost feel the priest shrug. "Who is to say why the gods do anything? Perhaps she felt that should they ever rebel her power would be sufficient." The boy nodded. It did indeed sound like Page 43: a godly thing to do. "Does she not fear what she has done, brother? She banished her Sons to mortal bodies, but what if they could walk again? In those very bodies that bind them?" the child asked slowly. "That's heresy, child!" The boy could Page 44: hear the seriousness in the brother's voice, he could feel the righteous anger. "The chains that bind her cursed sons would never allow such a thing!" The boy turned, his face twisted. His eyes showed madness, his eyes were of Page 45: death. The priest could see that face would be the end of him and at last he understood. "YOU!" A snap. The priest's head bent sideways at an unnatural angle and speed before his whole body crumpled to the floor, dead. The boy shivered Page 46: again and rose a hand to his head even as he used his other to wipe away the blood from his nose. He looked at it with a certain calmness as he sighed. "Mortals are so fragile..." ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: An Old Tome Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: *The pages in this leather bound torn appear to be greatly withered and aged, making it difficult to read.* Phillip and Rodrick Page 1: Twin brothers wereborn in the great city of Alkazar with names Phillip and Rodrick. The two weren't raised with a wealthy family. Their mother owned a shop trying to make a living selling flowers to pay their fathers bar debt. Since they didnt want to Page 2: work, and neither had much faith in the Temple, they turned to the streets to occupy their time, stealing from shops and noblemen. It was a matter of time until their stealing hands weere caught. A fat pig of a noble ,named Natvel owned a farm the boys Page 3: visited often to steal from. Tierd of these troublesome boys ,he hired a privet guard composed of bandits and highway men to watch his farm. The twins returned to Narvel's farm in hope of stealing more of the fat noble's abundance of food; but were no Page 4: match for the new guards. Narvel was planing to hang the two boys for their crimes of theft, but Rodrick , always quick to temper, wouldnt sit and be bullied into submission. He kicked the guard trying t put him in the noose and lunged at Narvel, Page 5: stabbing at his throut with a small blade he hid in his boot. In this time, Phillip manage to slip away, using his brothers distraction to flee knowing if stayed, there would br nothing he could do to help his brother. Phillip snuck through the alleys Page 6: of Alkhazar, dove through the sewers, and escaped into the bay running north into the woods. Rodrick, however, was captured for not just stealing, but killing a noble. Death alone would not be enough for his crimes, so he was sent to Winterfell where Page 7: he was sentenced to finish out his life rotting in a tiny cell. In the Northern woods, past Snowy hills of Alstion and Winterfell, across the, and over the vast mountains that claim the north, Phillip was growing weak from hunger and enraged in his Page 8: inability to find his way home, much less save himself or even his brother. The sun was setting again as it had for weeks since Phillip was last in Alkazar. Unable to defend himself from the evil that lurks in the woods at night, Phillip took shelter Page 9: in a cavern. As he rested his head on the smoothest stone he could find, Philip began to feel a pulse emitting from the ground. Curious and desperate, he followed the pulsing deeper into the cave. As he felt his way through the dark tunnel, he came upon a Page 10: smooth, stone frame that was hot to the touch. Just as he stood up in front of it, the inside of the frame burst with light, showing a purple vortex within. Drawn by the pulsing beat, Phillip stepped into the portal. Twisted, pulled and whipped around, Page 11: he flew through the portal and out into a strange land we now know as the Nether. There, he found a shrine not far from the portal. Phillip carelessly stumbled to the shrine, feeling as though his soul was being ripped out of him in all directions. Page 12: The moment he touched the shrine, an agonizing pain shot up his arm, through his body, legs, and into his head. A thunderous voice met him with so much pain and torment in every word. It spoke to him horrors no man should ever hear, piercing the heart Page 13: that makes Phillip human. After much torment, the voice said to Philip. "You can save your brother and the two of you shall rule those who made you suffer. Let this body go, your mortal soul will change in the power i bestow upon you. Serve and you Page 14: rule all." The power given to him from the voice known an Iblees bound his soul the Nether, keeping him tied to Iblees' power, but making him lose his physical grasp from Aegis. Philip, grew to despite his name, finding comfort in the name Freyj as Page 15: suggested to him by Iblees. With the great magic he has, he pulled a city from the Nether using the fire and souls around him, binding their will to forge what is now called Drauchreich. Freyj now uses these souls bound to Draucherich to fight for him in Page 16: Iblees' name, moving to take Aegis, the land that Iblees was vanished from. With that, Freyj, overlord of the undead horde, stepped back through the portal and brining the hell of the Nether back with him. Rodrick was stuck in Winterfell Tower for what Page 17: seemed like eternity. Locked locked away and forgotten, his mind grew twisted and further removed from Aegis. One night a terrible blizzard, Rodrick heard an echo of a voice coming from outside the prison. Again and again it would call to him, ripping at Page 18: at the back of his eyes to see through the dark. Outside from the hole he sould peek through, fire exploded on the horizen. A wall of flames with a face bursting from embers. The guards came to Rodrick cell to find him racing around the room screaming Page 19: madness. The guards stood at the cell mocking him until Rodrick lunged at the door, reaching through and grabbing one of their throuts. Blood spilled everywere as the bell rang sounding the alarm. The other guards lunged through stabbing the maddened Page 20: Rodrick in the side, leaving him to bleed. Freyj had come with a horde of undead, ripping open the the tower to free his brother. Before his brother could die, Freyj made a sacrifice to a few captured guards, brining Rodrick, taking to the name Rott, Page 21: back from the brink of death, but not entirly alive. In the Nether, Rott pleged to a nearby village in his name. Iblees founf Rott to be a Prophet of the Undead, from Rotts ability to brong pain and suffering to those who would dare defy Iblees. With Page 22: that, Rott summoned a city from the Nether to Aegis, to spread corruption and turn the world of Aegis into the Nether so iblees can be one step closer to freedom. Page 23: End of Brothers Reign Page 24: Overlord Freyj and Prophet Rott burned their way through the northern lands to the gates of AlKhazar spawning the armies of Iblees in every alley and summoning undead giants in every square. Undead necromancers went from roof to roof setting the city Page 25: ablaze looking for the one that could bring Oren to it's knees. Malinor, Kal'Urguan' Sanjezal, and Alras came to Alkhazar's aid. As the fires burned twords the Kepp, the king Perea made haste to the bakery with intent of saving the Queen Dawn. He Page 26: searched the bakery high and low , but was trapped as the windows blew in with a mighty flame and the support fell across the door. Fire raged around the room as Overlord Freyj and Prophet Rott became locked in battle with the grand king. It Page 27: wasn't long until the years of cake and ale slowed the king down leaving him at the feet of the merciless. *The story ends abruptly, while questioning the legitimacy of the story, it still would fill you with a feeling of unease.* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Scourge Members Author: §bUnsigned Type: Written Page 0: There is a cult in Anthos that has the purpose of following the commands of the Black Scourge. In a way, they are considered part of it. In this book there is information on their past members, and some of their current ones. Page 1: Vithquar An experiment created by some of the members of the Scourge, particularly the Judge and the The Shadowed alchemist, with aid of one of the Harbingers, Shae'Tan. Physically strong, and slightly sexy, she is not really that smart. Page 2: To identify her is easy, she has horns, a tail, black wings, and black and yellow eyes. She also wears very little clothing. She believes she is a goddess that has lost her powers, and that she should be treated as such. If you actually treat her like Page 3: she wants to be treated, you get on her good side. While she is part of the cult, she does not worship Setherien. She is only in it because she was created by them, and because she has received power from them. Page 4: The Listener Leader of the cult, not much is known about him. A warrior, always armored when meeting the cultists. He is in direct contact with the Harbingers, and takes orders from them. He is one of those who recruits. Page 5: The Judge One of the higher ups in the cult, a more calm person. He hides his identity thorugh black robes and a skull mask, having a straight posture and speaking in an unnatural voice. Not a fighter himself, he used to stand behind others he Page 6: commanded, or make more use of tricks. From those captured he would be normally the cause for it to happen. He would interegate them, question them, before deciding what to be done. Some he releaced, some only after torture, some he killed fast, but when Page 7: he didn't like the answers or the person, he usually did something else. It would be a sort of ritual, before he carved symbols into someone's back and skinned them. Why he did so was never known. He was a true believer of the word of Setherien, Page 8: mostly the part about adquiring peace by force, yet this soon turned out to be false when he betrayed the Scourge, and destroyed a Harbinger. He is wanted by the Scourge, and as such, he is in hiding. Page 9: Qa'darath Before a higher up of the cult, he too betrayed it, the reasons for the betrayal known. An elf which had quite a few powers. He could tap into the mind of people, and he was a necromancer. If you have not known until Page 10: now, the Scourge and the necromancers are against eachother. The reasons for his betrayal is simple, he sided with the necromancers instead of the Cult. His description is as simply described as white haired high elf, thin, and with purple robes. Page 11: Burzumkil One of the strongers warriors in the Scourge. A human with a thick accent. Very powerful in a war. Merciless as well, he was one of those who lead raids against towns and villages. He did not much for a while. Page 12: Prince Ebs One of the best spies in the cult, prince Ebs is said the be the one responsible for the information required to access the lands of Old Malinor with the powerful corruption. He would also keep the Scourge updated with movements of the Page 13: elves, and information about politics of Anthos. A Prince of Malinor, he has the perfect cover, and would only meet with the Scourge in designated times and places. He would bring great information that would keep the Scourge up to date. While as a spy, Page 14: he never really attacked anyone, and he has great skill in lying. He was commanded to never show himself as a cultist, even to those of the cult, nor to help them. He is a pure spy, one which has not even been given much information on the Scourge, as for Page 15: him to do his job as best he could. If captured, he has nothing to tell, even if tortured. Giving away his position as spy, would only result in his execution, he knows that if he says he worships Setherien, even in torture, he will lose his life, be it Page 16: by those who captured him, or by those under Setherien's will. Page 17: The Oogie Boogie Man A twisted being, corrupted so much that neither his mind or body is anything good. Black robes and skull mask like the Judge, but the way he behaves is quite different. Bugs of various kinds seem to be what he is Page 18: made of. Spiders crall from his eyes, ears, and hands. One that enjoys the pain of others, and the bringing of destruction. If he does worship Setherien, it would be because Setherien brings those things. Knowledged in the arts of weird dark magics, Page 19: he was the one that was able to bring a strong ghost into the rule of the Scourge, and he was the one which discovered a way to destroy Old Malinor. Powerful in knowledge... weak physically. He is one of those weaker in the Scourge, using tricks and dark Page 20: magic to capture and torment the people of Anthos. He likes to tell stories, and normally just walks unprotected through the lands, with his black robes and skull mask. Page 21: The Shadow Alchemist Another one to take intelect over power, this old man is an alchemist that focuses on the dark and twisted sides of it. Experimenting and talking to the Judge were some of the things he did best. Also a great friend of the Page 22: Oogie Boogie Man, for the same reasons, knowledge. Extremelly smart, and twisted to the point of not caring of the life of those he experiments on. Unlike the other two, this one can still swing an axe once or twice before he gets tired. Page 23: The Mistress A twisted elf, which colects heads. Only in the cult to gain more power. The fighter and a spy, she also collected relics and information when not killing. Nothing much is known about her appearance, as she wore masks. Page 24: Kaos A human or elf, not known. He is another powerful warrior, leading charges and raids with Burzumkil. Page 25: There are more but I do not know enough details to write about them. This information has been given from a member on the inside, so the informer will remain annonymous as well. *The book is left unsigned* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemical notes Author: §bTriplewing Type: Written Page 0: Draen's Alchemical ~~~~~~Findings~~ ~~~~~~ IIIIIIII II II II II II II II II II II III~~~~~III II II II II _IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII_____ Page 1: Potent Potion: - Cactus Green - Brown Mushrooms Page 2: Rank Potion: - Diamond - Clay Page 3: Debonair Potion: - Gold nugget Page 4: Smooth potion: - Redstone dust - Flint - Golden Carrot Page 5: Diffuse potion: - Fermented eye Page 6: Bungling potion: -Glowstone dust -Iron Page 7: Sparkling potion: - Emerald - Glowstone - Torch Page 8: Thin potion: -Dirt Page 9: Refined Potion: - Book Page 10: Charming potion: - Art - Water Page 11: Clear potion: - Bow Page 12: Acrid: - Spider eye, redstone, glowstone, gold nugget - Spider eye, redstone, glowstone, Tippen's Root. Page 13: *The whole book appears to be written in a refined handwriting, that resembles closely the handwriting of an author called Ein Sarard. The book is signed by the name "Draen Aris"* ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 112, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Alchemy Notes Page 1: Symbol and strengths Blood Lotus- Fire Frost Vine- Water Alabaster Leaf- Earth Page 2: Saffvil- Earth Flame Toungue- Fire Miner's Helmet- Earth Mandragora- Earth Page 3: Serphants Stalk- Water Goblin's Ivy- Earth Swamp Blossom- Air Lard- Water Page 4: Tippens Root- Earth Elrow Berries- Fire Bird Feather- Air Ice- Water Page 5: Elf's Hair Vine- Air Eggs- Air Night Sap- Fire The Dwarf's Pumpkin- Fire ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: HE Citizen List Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: List of Mali'aheral citizens. Kalenz Uradir Amras Tullum Galdor Singolo Seth Calith Lucion Sullas Amras Yavelti Ionia Sullas Azorella Coulissante Silev'on El'irin Athri'pern Page 1: Bartholomew Fortin.. Lelien Aeleyelsa Evarir'Ayla Arealith Elisar Almecki Surion Kael'thas Sarilyn Lanon Zanil Tinuvriel Alianora Lysiloma Hyilu Lysiloma Aticus Thilln'Maehre Page 2: Ariana Adin Hiersul Shezara Kayden Avrani Iheiuh Skybird Ceruberr Asul'ailer Saeleyun Narathil Bereseil Seranoble Frankevich Elestor Calafalas Aelidar Elsil'sirame Surion Orodreth Orion Jaran Page 3: Nariel Bereseil Azatae Sylvari Nienna Calm Arahael Eloem Aulaeum Taenthal Fyiem Tamarien Arkeneas Karin Celesta Hileiia Iatrilemar Elervathar Elibar Maehr Alissan Page 4: Thurdan Orathon Elavern'sil Delonna ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Voting Slip Author: minitoot2 Type: Written Page 0: I Theorin Ironbeard Vote for Raomir Armon ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orders Author: people884 Type: Written Page 0: All Herenden men are to stay in Gren. Any violators of this command shall be caught and then executed. ~ William Westfall of Gren ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Valah Author: Ep152 Type: Written Page 0: Valah Chapter 1 My name is Ademas Meiron Ragthieu, son of Medasa son of Meiron. I was born many many years ago in the land of Aegis, in the northern town of Snowyfields. My great grandfather was an elf. He taught me the Page 1: word Valah. It means man. I am a man with dwarven and elven ancestry. My friends always told me I had the agility of an elf, the personality of a dwarf, and the body of a man. Though what does that matter now. Soon after I became a man, my life was taken Page 2: from me. Snowyfields was destroyed by the undead, and with it, my family. My father died defending the city and my mother Aela, a half-elf, died in the crossfire. My mind went blank, and I woke up in the Cloud Temple months later, unaware of the horrors I Page 3: had just seen. I ran into my brother on a few occasions, but he and I didn't get along. I spent years travelling with a new friend I made, Bawapy, an elf. (The words are now red and sporadic) DDEEA\ \ \ \ Page 4: ( The words return to normal ) We built a home together. Chapter 2 ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dervas Log I Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: "Hold thy response on tongue to confirm to master that you have learned well" - Bungriz Sundur Verily, the scripts of the Vaskaaz were contained within the Colosi Megalos as a centralization of educating Keldaghs Page 1: took place when the Sundur Clan migrated from Asulon. Under a Dervas, named Bungriz, the Sundur began organizing themselves with an education draft to develop as many Page 2: \ \ \ \ / / \ \ \ \ Rune\ /*The page is /torn past here* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Warrant Author: Mithradites Type: Written Page 0: §l§o§nREQUESTS AND §r§o§n§lWARRANTS FOR THE ARREST OR KILL-ON-SIGHT OF THE FOLLOWING INDIVIDUALS: §r Page 1: §o§l§r§oA finely drawn image of a certain number of dwarves and one large orc grace the pages in sequence. (12werbles12 - Character Dwindar MacGowan) (Matt011011 - Character Kalor MacGowan) Page 2: §o(Caelria - Character Gor'gub) §r Signature of the Sohaer: L. Sullas ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: TROG TOURNAMENT Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: [] A bird drops this note near where you stand. You see many more birds flying overhead. DA TROG TOURNAMENT In two twiggy days, there will be a grand tournament hosted by da Uruks of da Trog. Come, nub armor, nub Page 1: weapons, just with lat fists and lat strength. Da winner of da tournament will receive shinies, a set of uruk-made armor, and weapons. There will be other prizes as well. [] OOC: Tournament on 8/31, starting at 4 PM EST. Saturday. No Page 2: weapons/armor will be used in this, just some good ol' fist klomping. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A note for Loche Author: minitoot2 Type: Written Page 0: *The handwriting is shaky and confused but still readable Loche, do you realy think i would forgive you after what you did to me? turning me into a freak, A monster, I can't go back to my family, and i have no where else to go, you Page 1: have placed shackles on me. Ones deeper than any mortal chain so i am going away ... away from you and will live in the wilderness alown, don't come looking for me pain will only come of it. Signed Ivan your willing pupil ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Arcane Origins Author: Eenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: §l Arcane Magic: Origins §r §o by Kalenz Uradir Page 1: §oIf this book is found anywhere else than the Eternal Library of Lin'evaral, The Enclave of Haelun'or, it is stolen. Both buyers and sellers will be punished. Signed, the Tilruir'Indor Lelien Page 2: §lS§rince long into the past mages have existed. Pulling their spells and magic into reality. Different mages find themselves specializing in different forms of the arcane. However, the root of this magic throughout those who practice the arcane magic Page 3: is the same. Each arcane mage finds their source of magic from a realm known as the void, to which each living and sentient being is connected. Page 4: §lT§rhe void itself is a realm of infinte potential, yet almost paradoxically is entirely comprised of nothing. It is from this absolute and undetermined potential which spells and magic is pulled forth from. Connecting only with their minds a mage Page 5: must take this void and change it into the form which they desire. For an evocationist this is their preferred element; be it earth, wind, water or fire. For other this may be an illusion, pulling forth light and twisting the minds of their targets. Page 6: §lH§rowever, it is to be noted that pulling such power from the void is no easy task. For one to be able to control both the amount of power and the form of their desired magic is no easy feat. Indeed, many a novice finds themselves rendered unconscious Page 7: simply upon their first connection to the void. But, with practice over time balance is achieved and this some of the most potent arcane magic is created. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Auvergne Dialect Author: ski_king3 Type: Written Page 0: A Guide to the Auvergnian Dialect -by Rose Valois Volume One: The Basics Page 1: Table of Contents: The Basics - Pg. 3 Greetings - Pg. 5 Parting - Pg. 7 People - Pg. 8 Racial Terms - Pg. 10 Titles - Pg. 12 Message from the Author - Pg. 16 Page 2: The Basics Oui - Yes Non - No S’il vous plait - please Merci - Thank You Pas de problem - not a problem Page 3: De rien - You’re welcome Page 4: Greetings Bon Matin - Good Morning Bon soir - Good Evening Bonne nuit - Good Night Bonjour - Hello [Formal] Page 5: Salut - Hail [Informal] Enchante - Pleased to meet you Page 6: Parting À bientôt - Until Next Time Au revoir - Good-bye Adieu - Good-bye Page 7: People Mon seigneur - My lord Ma dame - My lady Monsieur - Sir Madame - Misses [Married] Page 8: Madamoiselle - Miss [Not Married] Page 9: Racial Terms Humain - Human Elfe - Elf Nain - Dwarf Verdâtre - Orc (literally means ‘Greeny’) Page 10: Subalterne - Underling (can be used to substitute Nain, more derogatory) Souffrant - ill, unwell (often used to make racial term derogatory) Page 11: Titles Duc - Duke Duchesse - Duchess Comte - Count Comtesse - Countess Baron - Baron Page 12: Baronesse - Baroness Chevalier - Knight Archevêque - Archbishop Dame - Lady Seigneur - Lord Maître - Master Page 13: Maîtresse - Mistress Vicomte - Viscount Vicomtesse - Viscountess Page 14: Page 15: I hope that those of you who read through this book make use of it. Auvergnian is a very unique dialect dissimilar to any other dialect of Common present in Anthos. If you have any suggestions for words which should be in the next volume, please Page 16: feel free to visit me in Auvergne, or another member of the Valois family, to make reccomendations. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Archive Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §k§5§ksewgfwjgepiogjegoegrjelgjergiejgpwkifwfkw[ef[pfkwfowkgpegkepgkmepgrjkeprgbvmepbmerpbgmeprgokerpgkegkeprgokepgkrepgkepgkeprgegergegrergergergerggrgggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Born by Flame Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: §nTale of the Old Man §r Once, there was an old man who lived in the forests of Adunia. He was friend of Animal and Human alike, living hand-in-hand with nature. However, one day, the Old Man grew lonely, and felt a great Page 1: yearning in his heart. The old man wanted a friend. And so, he walked. And walked. Across mountain and hill, lake and forest, desert and tundra. He walked until his feet grew sore and his back grew stiff, but still he continued. Page 2: One day, he reached a great clearing in a verdant vale, where he found a hawk. The hawk was crippled, and lay upon the ground defenseless. The Old Man approached the hawk, which was too tired to resist, and the man picked it up gently, Page 3: almost reverentially as he lifted the crippled hawk. The bird remained still. The Old man returned to his home after many days of walking, slowly nursing the hawk as much as he could as he went. As he returned home, he cared for the bird Page 4: until it was fully healed. Man and Bird lived, as the man grew older and older still, becoming frail and wizened, his back crooked so much that he walked with a cane half his height. Page 5: Eventually, the old man knew his time had come. He lay down, and knew that this would be his final rest before he departed. As he lay, the hawk hopped onto his chest and lay down upon him, nuzzling him gently. As the old man died, a tear fell from the Page 6: hawk's eye - the first tear of any animal. As the hawk cried, so did the animals of the forest, who mourned him for many days and nights. Eventually, the creatures of the forest built a raft for the perished man, laying him upon it Page 7: with great care. They pushed the man out onto the lake, the raft bobbing gently in the placid waters. However, a storm rolled in, lightning lancing the earth and thunder shattering the sky with great booming roars. Rain lashed down upon the Page 8: perished man and his eagle. §l Boom! §r Lighting struck down upon the raft, it lighting ablaze with great fury. After many days, the storm broke, Page 9: the gentle breeze carrying the charred raft back to shore. The many animals gathered on the shore approached the raft, expecting to see the charred remains of the man and his eagle. Page 10: §lThey did not. §rLaying in the raft, in a nest of ashes and charred wood, was a tiny bird. The name of the man was Phoenipe, and the eagle's name was Felix. Page 11: Sitting in the raft, was the first Phoenix. Death from fire, born by fire. So the life of the phoenix was created. And so, the Phoenix set forth, flying from land to land Page 12: in search of one to call his friend, one that he so dearly missed without knowing why, like the shadow of a memory in the back of his mind. Eventually, he came upon a hawk in the clearing, and they mated. Page 13: §o And so the tale of the Phoenix began anew. *a beautiful colorful picture of a Phoenix is drawn here* §o - Scribed by Toriel, told by Sir Rokkur. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Red Rose Day Author: §b??? Type: Written Page 0: §7Red Rose Day is a celebration of affection towarda a special somone in your life. As signified by it's name, participation simply dictates that you give a Red Rose to a person of significant importance, whether it be a sign of love, or a simple - Page 1: §7greeting to a dear friend. It is one of the most commonly celebrated occasions. Humans, Elves and Kharajyr are most likely to participate in these festivites, while many Dwarves prefer to give gifts such as ale. - Anonymous Page 2: §8Copied by Rethu. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Rydel Author: FalconByte Type: Written Page 0: Dear Rydel, this is Arhadir, I am now livining in Vearhaven and am Commander of the guard, if you want to come live in the Town feel free to come and join me here. See you soon Signed Frost Owl ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Report on Event Author: GreatSmirnovius Type: Written Page 0: Verden- I was a bit shaken from my experience yesterday, and was unable to regale you with the tale of how my ear-drums came to be perforated. (For Aspects' sake!) A full and (hopefully) coherent report follows... Page 1: All of my escapades seem to start with a trip or a letter... this particular one started with the former, I was headed to Vaerhaven to learn of the condition of my dear friend Ferron, who had recently fallen ill. I must admit that my dwindling snifters Page 2: played a part in the decision as well... they keep falling off my balcony. I departed the Grove and took a long walk, headed across the little rivers in the direction of Salvus. Upon reaching the city, I decided not to linger (too many Shields for Page 3: comfort) and set off at a brisk pace towards Vaerhaven itself. I assume you are familiar with the road, it winds its way South until it reaches the Orc/Dwarf fork, at which point it splits in twain and continues on. I never reached the fork. Page 4: As I walked through the tall grass by the side of the road, I heard a series of strange growls and clicks. Their source was mysteriously invisible, I could not detect any sign of life. Suddenly, a paralyzing fear gripped me. I think myself a rather Page 5: brave man, fear does not come easily to my heart. This was no mortal fear, however... it was unlike anything I have ever felt before. Adding to the terror of the situation, a demonic voice proceeded to speak in my head, in rather slithery tones. It Page 6: asked my name, and I told it true: "I am Gavin, the Stag Druid." And before me a wreath of black smoky tentacles resolved itself into a hideous figure, long and serpentine. Page 7: I am no sensationalist, Verden, and I am not one to flower my language with overworded phrases... but the Serpent (as I shall refer to the creature henceforth) was one of the foulest things I have ever seen... and I have seen some pretty awful things in Page 8: my life. It was a vast serpent, its dreadful maw torn and decayed. The entire face (though 'face' is an overstatement, there was little flesh) was disgusting and rotted, an awful smell escaping its jaws. It stared at me and spoke. Page 9: "Pathetic." And then I felt a terrible pain in my ears, as if my brain was attempting to escape. Blood came rushing forth, and I fell to the ground, clutching desperately at my ruined auditory receptacles. Page 10: After a few minutes, I was able to stand, still feverish and in pain from the encounter. I could not hear a thing, but I was instantly aware that the Serpent was deteriorating before my eyes. Its eyes lingered longest, and locking on mine I felt the great Page 11: being's mind in my own. As it fell away before me, it spoke: "I shall return for you, mortal." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Needless to say, my first thought was to return to the Grove, and to get a bird to you. Such was my Page 12: state when I arrived yesterday. Unless I am severely mistaken, Verden, this even has massive repurcussions. This was not a mage, it was a greater being. Of this I am sure, the mind that touched mine was not a mortal one. Page 13: I trust that you shall respond accordingly and take this into consideration. -Stag Druid Gavin ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer Page 1: Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of Page 2: Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and Page 3: unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power. The power was entwined into the very Page 4: fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore Page 5: manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, Page 6: hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil. Page 7: But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his Page 8: minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to Page 9: last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope Page 10: for salvation… With the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat Page 11: unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there. So it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to Page 12: darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made… Page 13: The History of Magic Rewritten by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((08/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventure Book 1 Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: CREATE YOUR OWN............ .............ADVENTURE............... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ You are stranded alone on an island. Do you check for other inhabitants or begins to find food? #1 - Pg. 2 #2 - Pg. 3 Page 1: You check for inhabitants, finding a cave with a lit torch. Do you look inside the cave, or do you run away quickly? #1 - Pg. 4 #2 - Pg. 5 Page 2: You begin to find food, locating two odd herbs: A red one and a blue one. Which do you eat? #1 - Pg. 6 #2 - Pg. 7 Page 3: You look inside the cave, finding ugly orcs and dwarves. Do you try to kill them or do you try to befriend them? #1 - Pg. 8 #2 - Pg. 9 Page 4: You run away from the cave, finding a huge monster. Do you try to fight it or run into the cave? #1 - Pg. 10 #2 - Pg. 4 Page 5: You eat the red herb, slowly beginning to cough up blood, until you die. Restart. Page 6: You eat the blue herb, filling your stomach's hunger. Regaining strength you decide to build a boat or a house. #1 - Pg. 11 #2 - Pg. 12 Page 7: You attempt to kill the orcs and dwarves, dying quickly to their blades. Restart. Page 8: You attempt to befriend the dwarves and orcs. They like you and decide to give you a blue herb. Go to Pg. 7 Page 9: You attempt to kill the monster, hurting it, but netting yourself a short death. Restart. Page 10: You decide to build a boat, riding out into the ocean. Soon, a tidal wave comes, crushing and suffocating you. Restart. Page 11: You decide to build a house, the dwarves and orcs helping you. You stay alive and survive. Good work! ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mayla's Journal Author: BadPumkin987 Type: Written Page 0: *the handwriting seems horrible* Mayla had a funny day today, Mayla got caught in some green vines. Then this other kha' came and helped Mayla. But then the bigger kha' thought something bad about what it looked like. -Mayla ((age five)) Page 1: *handwriting seems a bit better* Mayla is in pain, because Mayla was attacked by sister Kaixin! Mayla accidentally hit Kaixin into fire, now Kaixin is mad at Mayla. Hopefully Mayla will live through this. -Mayla ((age six)) Page 2: *handwriting is a bit more loopy this time* Mayla stood up to sister Kaixin today. Brother Yahno threw fish on ground, and sister Kaixin and Mayla fought for it. Mayla won, but Yahno doesn't like Mayla anymore. -Mayla ((age seven)) Page 3: *handwriting has improved, it is loopy. There is a picture of a rose, with good details and much beauty.* Mayla met a special ape today. It could make life, like this flower. But it did not believe in Metztli. -Mayla ((age ten)) Page 4: *a splotch of red from a rose petal is smeared across the page* Mayla got Jujan to color Mayla's hair today. This is the color it will be, but Mayla's hair smells right now. -Mayla ((age twelve)) Page 5: *no pictures, but the handwriting wobbles* Mayla is sure that all family is dead now. Jujan and Jujan's family is the only family Mayla has. Mayla has no patta, no muuna, no brothers or sisters. -Mayla ((age thirteen)) Page 6: *a well-drawn picture of a young boy is on this page* This is Mordecai, or Mordie. Mayla thinks it is very odd that the tiny ape wants to learn about Metztli, but tiny ape was almost slaved by Ruthar. -Mayla ((age fourteen)) Page 7: *several pictures of Mayla for each significant age she's been are on this page, with coloring and all* Mayla has grown so much, Mayla can hardly believe she is a big kha' now. Mayla has to do trials soon. -Mayla ((age fifteen)) Page 8: ((This is a journal of Mayla's childhood, with important events listed. There are definetely more pages in this book, just RP that they are there. The handwriting isn't the best, but the drawings are very good. This is all written in ink.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Cub Mosan; Buk Author: Volutional Type: Written Page 0: ------------------ )( - - - - - - - - )( ------------------ Mosans buk of pichures ------------------ *a small leaf is stuck here. It's life somewhat spared, strangely* ------------------ Page 1: ------------------- Bor from jungal -- -- - -- -- -- *the crude drawing of what the boar he ate would have looked like before its hunt.* -- -- A gift from Metsle -- -- Page 2: ------------------ Kha in vines - - - - - - - - - - - *a very... accurate labelled drawing of Mayla caught in vines is here. Mosan seems to have gotten another Kharajyr to help him draw this.* ------------------ "Munna did nat belief Mosan." :D Page 3: -------------------Pees af hawm ... pees af jungal -------------------*A petal from a rose flower lays resting in the page, stuck with an unnaturally tight, and thin string.* -------------------*A small drawing of wet boots is here* ----------> Page 4: ---> *The page is filled with sea creatures, and a lobster. And a very fat leparda* (p_p) ()\ /() \ | | / ( ) / /\ \ <__| |__> ------------------ Page 5: ------------------- *The drawing of a unique tree, somewhat grown quickly as if overnight* -------------------Met'za'lee bles Mosan! ===================*A signature lays here.* Ja'Sahra -------------------MOSAN'S TREE NAW! Page 6: ------------------- *The image of a trident clashing with a sword, alongside an axe, is present here.* -------------------Batt'al awn aype land -------------------- - - - - - - - - - - +~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+ *The white furred Tlatlanni is drawn here.*-------- Page 7: -------------------Met tlatlani an he sed Mosan's buk iz guud! -------------------Tha Tortur'a of Apez ===================*An Ape, dressed in a red uniform is being whipped by the Tlatlanni* -------------------Mosan dusn't understand this. Page 8: Why dus a ape get wipped if he is just a ape. shuwerly he would just- *a large scribble here* Zeriko told me, that a Kha' shud belief that Metztli gives Apes as trial. That they ar hours to hunt and to hurt. If this is to be Page 9: true, Metztli is cruel to those who have no choice but to be who they is. Mosan would not call Metztli cruel, ever. But Zeriko has wrong view. This not right because Metztli created us in the image of Ape pets? No? "Cats" they calls them. If "Cats" are Page 10: our ancestors, perhaps, then surely we are not the pr- *A scribble is here, seemingly in anger* NO. Metztli IS right. Apes must be bad. If we are from Cats, and Cats are Ape pets. We are just as slaved as them. THIS IS NOT RIGHT. Slaves are not Page 11: us. But still. Apes can't help but be apes. If they come wanting to be a Kha, then fine, right? Probably not. Everyone in Karakatua is dead set on the slaughter of everything outside of it. I am simply dazzled by how beautiful the Page 12: rest of the world is. I snuck out last time. I reached this Forest so High, higher than our palace. Nobody could believe that Metztli created ours in the shadow of theirs on purpose. There's so much to these mysteries. I can't begin to Page 13: put them together. But I will someday. Maybe when my lessons finally start. I'm not being taught by ANY one. It's tiring to know that others get initiated into Priesthood and I have to sit around and think about it. Awful. Page 14: *a rough and anger-filled drawing lays here. It is of the Tlatlanni whipping a giant map of meadows and daisies. A big, huge forest (Malinor) is in the middle, as if it is the only thing in Anthos.* ------------------- --- --- ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dalton's Journal Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: Dalton Felore's Journal Day 1 I went exploring in Malinor and found a strange journal. Most of the pages were wiped out but I was able to read a few words. I'll write down what they were on the next page. Page 1: Wiped-out Journal's words: knight code honor life uphold good defend defenseless no guilds help? you need? tundra - dwarven lands escort? greet sure? appreciated anytime hero is needed, Page 2: seek Acaele'miruel favor to repay healer? saw man do once, will have to do. healer cannot find Acaele'miruel Red Sky hero's duty want okay? relative fun, relative fun depends on person. no parents? amnesia hero's journey! seek Page 3: quests cannot speak will do. sound fun What are these supposed to mean? I'll keep these for further reference. Day 2 ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Invitation Author: Pinsir99 Type: Written Page 0: Dear Sarah, I wish to invite you sto stay in Gallmore with us if it is even just a short stay. -Vierna Kameki ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem of Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: Soon I'll have you travel with me, you'll see each city and sight, whether it is Salvus' splashfruit tree, or the Bortu mountain night, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=You'll see the great ports of Abresi, and of course the conifer forests... Page 1: I'll show you where to find the apple trees, and we'll listen to the tavern's drunken chorus, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Though none of these sights would compare, to one as welcome as your own, The womam of blue eyes and red hair, where beauty is truly shown, Page 2: And as great as my journeys have been, my fondest stories are of you, whether it is the archery games I always win, or our quiet strolls in the forests without shoes, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Because of you there is no need to wander, no need to be on a search, Page 3: When I have the potential to be called father, and hold you under the birch, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Your touch can thaw me from within, you are unlike any other, when I kiss you I cannot help but grin, and think you will be an excellent mother. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Laurelin Author: Eenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: §l The High Prince of Malinor and the Story of Laurelin §r§o by Anonymous Druid Page 1: §oIf this book is found anywhere else than the Eternal Library of Lin'evaral, the Enclave of Haelun'or, it is stolen. Both buyers and sellers will be punished. Signed, the Tilruir'Indor Lelien Page 2: §lA§r powerful Arch Druid from one of Malinor's eldest cities in the First Age came to Aegis to help the Monks of the Cloud Temple and a few surviving families at the coming of the Second Age. An aspirational Wood Elf referred to as Native was amoung the Page 3: surviving colony of Wood Elves during this time and he sought to use his knowledge of creating homes within treetops to protect those who were hoped to return to their soulstones at the Aegis Temple after freat war. Page 4: §lT§rhe Wood Elf sought the Druid, and found him near the cobblestone spires to the west of the Aegis Temple. They set off on foot to a mountain gorge he had come across that would act as a natural barrier to potential foe's. Once they arrived, the Druid Page 5: wandered around in the valley reaching into a pouch on his hip every so often and scratching at his head before dropping a seed. He showed Native the seeds within the pouch which have a very similar shine to glowstone. Page 6: §lW§rhilst Native's guild of builders were creating the city's wall and pathways, the old Druid continued to walk along and casually drop the seeds in areas with his gnarled brook in-hand. In a matter of moments, trees begun to grow exponentially! Page 7: §lI§rt seemed as though the trees grew faster the taller they got and soon the canopy raised hundreds of feet above them. A wonderful sight, the leaves sprung out of the branches with a burst of the similar glowstone glow. Bits of dust swirled down from Page 8: the treetops and faded away near the forest floor. §lT§rhere was still however, a large clearing in the center of the grove. "This, of course, is for the Mother Tree.", the Druid exclaimed. He then grabbed a bit of parchment from his Page 9: satchel and looked over at me reassuringly. The Arch Druid walked to the center of the clearing, and began to cast a powerful spell upon one of the seeds. Leaves suddenly whirled around him for short moment and fell to the ground. The tree's Page 10: trunk sprouted around him, and he was no longer in view. Native was rather frightened when he saw this, hoping the Druid hadn't casted the spell incorrectly. As the Mother Tree grew to its final height, he saw a small opening halfway up the tree. Page 11: Low and behold, the Arch Druid stood in the opening proclaiming, "This is where a stone altar shall lay.". §lO§rnce the rest of the smaller trees were done growing the builders guild and Native climbed up the trees with packs of Page 12: wooden planks and began setting down the first few platforms. In time, Laurelin had become one of the Finest Cities of Malinor and to think it had all begun with just a pouch of seeds and a pinch of Druid Magic. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Blessed Law ~ 1 Author: SirSmithers Type: Written Page 0: §o§l Mali'aheral Law §r§o~Copied by Silir'ilume~ Page 1: The venerated society of the mali’aheral will not tolerate those who cannot abide by the simplest of civilised behaviours. For those who are incapable of deducing such things (or philosophers who tend to debate the existential qualities of “laws” Page 2: nd the purposelessness of attempting to order a world that is fundamentally chaotic, or perhaps something equally irritating) I shall write a guide of laws that should be, to most civilised beings, obvious. §o~ Lucion Sullas Page 3: §oPunishments regarding the breaking of the “Obvious Laws” will not require the election of parir’tir. §o§l§f §o§l §0 §o§l§nThe§r §o§l§n§r §o§l§nObvious Laws §r Page 4: -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the ineffable natures of violent beasts. This extends into any and all acts of physical aggression upon another citizen of pure blood, or, in fact, any Page 5: non-mali’aheral who are allowed within the territory. Violence is the tool of the worthless animals outside elven lands, and its evils should only be put into use by those who have sacrificed themselves for the good of the race--the Sillumiran. Violence Page 6: in the name of self-defense is obviously legal, should a citizen be in immediate danger. -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the loathsome fingers of uncontrolled greed. Page 7: Theft of any conceivable nature is frowned upon greatly by any and all who deem to perform it. There is no exception to this rule. A society that disregards the call of the petty coin has little patience for those whose greed is akin to the Bortu. Page 8: -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the meanderings of unscrupulous and alien wanderers. Those who are deemed unworthy will not be allowed entrance. Those who are allowed within will be on a Page 9: very short leash. Should they irritate enough of the citizenry, foreign beings will be ejected--by force if necessary. -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the purity of their citizens to be Page 10: purposely tarnished out of hedonistic glee. Purity is not in the eyes of the beholder. It is in the venerated manners of our mali’thill ancestors where we find guidance in purity. It is not enough that one’s heart is pure--for only when one's mind Page 11: and blood remains unmuddied can true purity be gained. -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the disgraceful and irrational destruction of written thought. Page 12: Knowledge is of great value to the mali’aheral as it promotes the maehr’sae which is vital to the progress of our venerated people. The destruction of tomes of any value within the great library is to be treated as a crime akin to both violence and theft. Page 13: -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the presence of unscrupulous alien wanderers within the Eternal Library. The knowledge held within the Eternal Library is not for the perusal of any of the lesser peoples upon Page 14: a whim. Only those who are deemed worthy of it by the exaulted citizenry may be permitted into the library, and only on very select occasions are they to wander the great, expanding labyrinth. All found without proper cause to be within will be met with Page 15: immediate ejection. -The revered Okarir’tir will be the epitome of authority in matters pertaining the laws of the mali’aheral civilisation--for they are the guardians and keepers of the peace. Page 16: The words of the Okarir'tir shall follow and upkeep only the letter of the law--no more and no less. The Okarir'tir shall be chosen by referendum, and, should the citizenry be dissatisfied with their actions, can be removed by the same process. Page 17: -The revered Sillumiran have the right to uphold the ways of the mali’aheral people, and guard the culture of Larehei from those whom would disrupt it. The sillumiran obey the orders of the Okarir’tir and will follow them to the letter. Page 18: They are allowed, however, to perform any punishment they deem fit for breaking these listed offences, under the sole condition that the punishment they inflict does not conflict with any other current law, or the traditions of mali’aheral culture. Page 19: §o§l§n§r §o§l§nThe Dichtomy of §r §o§l§n§r §p§l§n§0§o§l§nLewdness §r Crimes of lewdness are defined as such: -Physical fraternization outside of marriage. This despicable crime disrespects the very nature of the Page 20: matrimonial union. Unmarried elves who physically fraternize disregard the purpose of intercourse, and cause unruly distraction, emotional disruption, and in the worst case scenario--consequences of bastardization, which is the most deplorable crime of Page 21: all, considering it taints the reputation of an otherwise innocent Mali’aheral child. -Physical fraternization with a minor (a minor being any Mali below the age of 50 years old). Children are indeed Page 22: the most precious safeguard of our illustrious city. Subjecting the emotionally immature mind to such matters is utterly unacceptable, and it disgusts this writer that it need even be listed. Let it be known that Mali under the age of 50 are -unable- to Page 23: give consent, as their uninformed opinions are too juvenile to be capable of discernment. -Public fraternization of an intimate nature A disrespect of peers and the City’s dignity itself, those who violate this covenant Page 24: of Haelun’or’s sanctity deserve not to walk her halls. -Fraternization of any intimate sort with impures, or other races Preservation of life itself resides in the idea of purity. To lay waste to one’s Page 25: untainted Mali’aheral blood is a crime no less potent than murder of another citizen. -Non-consensual physical fraternization Larihei is blind to you, desecrators of this law. It is beyond reproach. The city Page 26: shall expunge you as a sick stomach does its vile illness. -Intimate fraternization of a homosexual nature All who express intimacy in a public space with a member of the same gender should be treated as Page 27: unclean, dirtying the sights of their fellows with such a display of uncivilized, unproductive lust. -Incestuous intimate fraternization of any kind No self-respecting Mali will need explanation as to why this type of Page 28: behavior is both obscene and illegal. Page 29: §U§0§o§l§nReturning to Purity §rThere is to be a new number of standardised regulations regarding those who have fraternized/taken on disingenuous traits that any and all impure mali’ata of pure birth may undertake. As the mali’ata has wronged Page 30: the venerated race, thus they must seek redemption in the eyes of all who would call themselves mali’thill. As such, they must gain the forgiveness of all who dwell within the pure lands. The “purifying” shall be conducted in stages. Page 31: 1. The Drawing of the Curtain-- The mali’ata must be sincere in their desire to become a part of the glorious nation, and be willing to perform all the tasks asked of them. They must be willing to shed all childish egalitarian beliefs pushed upon Page 32: them by the hedonists of the outer-world. Should they not conform to this ideal, they shall not be allowed to return. 2. Righteous Revulsion-- Should the mali’ata be sincere, and willing, they will be allowed to Page 33: enter the city. Here, they must seek out every citizen within its walls, and tell them individually of the crimes they have committed towards mali’aheral. They will then, after informing each individual of the crimes, ask for forgiveness from each Page 34: citizen. The citizen may ask the mali’ata of anything, and the mali’ata will do as they ask with great vigour and a calm disposition in a manner befitting any true mali’aheral. The labours the mali’ata provided are but a pittance in exchange for the Page 35: attacks on purity they have performed. As a citizen, standards of good judgement are expected and a request which calls to question the logic of itself will reflect negatively upon themselves if inadequately explained. Page 36: Should a pure citizen request a task that clashes with the laws of the city, the citizen shall be punished according to the crimes they requested to be committed. The mali’ata may not advance to the next stage unless every citizen gives their Page 37: forgiveness. 3. Learning the Way-- All mali’ata must understand and revere the maehr’sae hiylun’ehya, as it is the very phrase that defines our people, our culture, and our civilisation. Those that lack an Page 38: understanding, an interpretation, or true, unbridled zest for the maehr’sae hiylun’ehya will find themselves shortly more unwelcome than they had been previously. The mali’ata shall be assigned a teacher from the ranks of citizens, Page 39: the duty of whom it will be to teach the mali’ata the maehr’sae hiylun’ehya. During this stage, any citizen may approach the mali’ata with a task, and as before, they must complete it. At the end of this process, they will be tested by a Page 40: select group of citizens of their knowledge regarding the blessed phrase. 4. Meagre Acceptance-- The mali’ata, after gaining the forgiveness of the others, and understanding Page 41: the apex of our culture, will be called to an assembly of all pure citizens. Here it will be decided by the majority whether the mali’ata may become a part of the exalted society and resume their title of mali’aheral. However, they will not be considered Page 42: a full citizen unless they undertake the final responsibility of their race. 5. True Acceptance-- The reformed mali’aheral may now look to the city, and consider it their home. But they will not be known as "citizen" Page 43: until they find a citizen of pure blood to be bonded with, and propagate the mali’aheral race. At the birth of the first child, they shall be entirely forgiven of their crimes in any fashion, as they have returned all that they have stolen from the Page 44: mali’aheral people. With this act, they should rejoice--as they have obtained citizenship. §o§l§§§0 §o§l§n§r §o§l§nThe Trials §r Aside crimes outlined in the “Obvious Laws,” a set of judges must be elected, to operate Page 45: as a panel of decision makers. These judges, once elected, shall deliberate upon the accused’s guilt. Once a decision is made, punishment as appropriate will be delivered at their discretion. If the judges so desire more evidence, they may call for a Page 46: testimonial, or a character witness. An odd number of judges shall be elected, so that their vote will decide the guilt or innocence of an accused should there be disagreement. Any judge found guilty of the above crimes, Page 47: or any other type of unseemly behavior, he or she shall be removed from the panel. §lPossible Punishments for Lawbreakers§r Branding Those discovered to have Page 48: committed an ata type crime, shall be marked with the word. Never is the taint of impurity removed; once a Mali’aheral has fraternized with an outsider, they are forever marred. Thus, it is fitting, that they shall be marked with their treason, Page 49: and forever barred from pure repute. For those guilty of crimes regarding impure fraternization, a visible mark upon the back of his or her hand shall be permanently branded, just as their hearts be permanently branded with betrayal of their entire race. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Help Author: Chimlet225 Type: Written Page 0: We require help within Adunia. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Psychological D. Author: Dark_Necroman Type: Written Page 0: x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x Psychological Problems x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x Written by: Celestria Archdiamond Page 1: The most fascinating topic of science, in my opinion, is psychology. I've carried out minor studies in various branches of the subject, such as behavioural, social and criminology. Page 2: In this book however, I will be running through a list of psychological problems and disorders that I have discovered in my line of research. Some may be more common than you think and some may surprise you. Without further introductions, here they are: Page 3: Stress: When faced with important events which are threatening/hard to cope with, peope experience 'stress'. Symptons include anxiety, tension, uncontrollable worrying, irritability and distractibility. Page 4: Physical symptons include difficulty in sleeping, loss of appetite, excess of appetite, fatigue, aches and pains. Page 5: Neurosis: Characterized by anxiety, internal tensions and conflicts, uncontrollable avoidance of threatening situations and ineffective coping. Page 6: Symptons include panic, phobia, obsessive compulsive disorder and post traumatic stress. Page 7: Hypochondriasis: A disorder where people channel anxieties and worry into the conviction that they have a specific physical illness. Even when medical doctors insist that they have no such illness, they will insist Page 8: upon themselves that they have such a disease often leading to them developing a different problem which is overlooked as a result of their imaginary illness. Page 9: Somatization Disorder: A rare disorder where a woman has a long and complicated medical history which consists of a mix of many different disorders, makng it difficult to help the patient. Page 10: Factitious Disorder: Individuals create the appearance of a physical illness in order to become the centre of attention. When questioned, they will become vague and ambigious, leaving at the first possible chance to avoid being caught. Page 11: Paranoia: A high level of mistrust and suspicion, usually in the form of the victim believing that they are the target of someone's hate, jealously and resentment. They may believe that because they are a 'messiah', they are targeted. Page 12: Depression: The person cannot stop feeling sad or 'down' and constantly feels helpless and hopeless. The often struggle to deal with anxiety and irritability, lack of motivation and loss of pleasure in things. Page 13: They may also suffer from sleeping/eating problems, aches and pains. Page 14: Mania: A period in which the person feels constant excitement and elation, is talkative and impulsive. The are unsually happy and confident with rare cases of being edgy and irritable. Page 15: They may need very few hours of sleep and be more creative and productive. In severe cases, they may become 'psychotic'. They lose the ability to think straight and may experience dillusions. Page 16: Maniac people are often demanding and agressive, resulting in too much spending, drinking too much and trouble with the laws. Page 17: Narcissism: They have the uncontrollable need to feel important, successful and admired by other people. They act as if they're unique and entitled to special favours. Page 18: They really don't care about how other people are feelingand resent others achievements. Page 19: This ends the disorders I have currently become sure about. There are many, many others, but they require much more research. Until next time, watch out for these disorders. ~Celestria Archdiamond ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Imperial Edict Author: Katalion Type: Written Page 0: Edict of the re-organization of the Oren Empire. Transcribed by Amras Yavelti ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ As agreed by King William Horen III 1. The Holy Oren Empire will cease to be and will be now known as the Kingdom of Oren Page 1: 2. William Horen III will be now known as King William Oren. 3. The Kingdoms of Hanseti and Renatus are no more instead only the Kingdom of Oren 4. Salvus is granted to the Kingdom of Urguan. 5. The Elven Princedom of Malinor is granted independance Page 2: and granted al previously owned lands North of the Cloud Temple and West of Salvus. 6. The Kingdom of Kaedrin does not exists as a state. 7. The westerlands shall be given to the Grand King of Urguan to do with them as he chooses. Page 3: 8.The Kingdom of Urguan and the Kingdom of Oren will cease to be in a war. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Message Author: Blocky_the_Block Type: Written Page 0: *While walking through the streets of Haelun'or Elwyn notices Ev Ar'ahern's house directly in front of her. Elywn Míriel begins to hastily write a letter, as it is about the rain and leaves it behind in Ev's mailbox.* Page 1: Dear Mr Ar'ahern, I have been interested in Water Evocation for a long time and apon my first few days here in Haelon'or I was fortunate enough to be offered residence in one of your student's homes, Seth Calith. When I learn that he was learning Page 2: water evocation I immediately ask who his teacher was. He directed me to you and here I am writing this letter. I understand any reluctancy you might have to teach a stranger who you haven't even met in person yet, but I would like to assure you that I Page 3: can be trusted. To ease you worries about teaching me if you wish to take on another apprentice I would like to meet in person and dicuss this matter. I current reside at Seth's home or will be around Haelun'or if you wish to get in contact with me. Page 4: Yours sincerely, Elwyn Míriel. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Laws of Gren Author: people884 Type: Written Page 0: Laws of Gren 1. We listen to Kralek 2. We listen to Kralek 3. We listen to Kralek 4. We listen to Kralek 5. We listen to Kralek 6. We listen to Kralek 7. We listen to Kralek 8. We listen to Kralek 9. We listen to Kralek 10. We listen to Kralek Page 1: By the order of Alester, these laws were written. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Falling... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Falling of our World In Aegis, all across the lands, The Undead are making a stand. Their power shown, the taint comes forth, it started spreading from the north. In Al'Khazar they Page 1: showed it first, Undead power at its worst. The city wrecked, many struck dead, The King kidnapped, the people fled. The northern cities also gone, Celestine and New Alstion, Crimson Vale, last Page 2: Winterfell, They stand now as empty shells. The gaze of the Undead then turned, To Alras, as we quickly learned. Again a long and bloody fight, The Undead try to prove their might. Page 3: Alras fell to gas and flame, Defenders should not feel ashamed. Their fight back was long and brave, But Alras just could not be saved. The Gauntlet struck, the lava flowed, A portal from the taint arose, Page 4: Laurelin, attacked by Ghasts, Defenders stop their fires fast. The taint transforms New Terriko, The Undead strikes a mighty blow. But defenders inflict pain, The Undead there is quickly slain. Page 5: In Galahar, they strike as well, But the monsters are quickly felled. There is no overwhelming taint, No gas that makes the people faint. Resistance to the Undead grows, In each attack it clearly shows. Page 6: Aegeans all protect their land, Are they gaining the upper hand? Though Human cities fall to Blight, They have not given up the fight. The Elves too are still full of strength, Fighting the Undead to great lengths. Page 7: The Dwarves stand strong from underground, Their defences are most sound. The Orcs shout 'skah you' to Undead, Putting on pikes their rotten heads. Different, but still much the same, All races share each Page 8: other pain. If Aegis can all fight as one, The Undead surely will be done. But if... if we fail to unite... We will surely lost this fight. - Written by Josef Timothee in Aegis. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: One Wish Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: Within this wishing well, I search for just what I desire, Listening to what hearts will tell, awaiting what will transpire, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Love has already found me, she's the forest's brightest flower, always extending courtesy, I savor each hour, Page 1: I could wish to lead my people, yet what of corruption? Would I look down from a steeple, law my own instruction? =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=I could wish for peace, but when has that ever done any good? It will only happen when the wars cease, at least it should, Page 2: In the end I simply wish to be true, with this letter, when I stare in those eyes so blue, I wish to be better... =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= An original By Avern'len ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Black Moon Fest. Author: §b??? Type: Written Page 0: §7The day of a lunar eclipse in Anthos. Once night falls, you won't fell the warmth of the sun for many hours to come. Although a rare event it occurred a few times in Asulon. Some denizens of the world took it as a sign of the end of everything while - Page 1: §7others celebrated the strange event. During this time the rates of crime increased dramatically as criminals took advantage of the unexpected darkness. - Anonymous §8 §8Copied by Rethu. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Proposal Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: When I think of peace, I think of song and music and dance too, laying against a tree 'till my clothes crease, while holding you, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Though there is war, and though there is strife, here with you is the best way by far, to spend my life, Page 1: When you go to hold my hand, run your fingers through my hair, holding each other as we stand, doing our best to avoid the stairs, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Elorna before I wandered a hundred years alone, I was cruel, Page 2: Exploring across new frontiers, never subject to rule, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Elorna if you remember, our first time at the statue, where we kindled Love's first ember, a night I'll always value, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= Page 3: That night kae'mayilu, was the first night I felt welcome, the first night I thought what to do, staying was very seldom, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Now there is a reason my love, why I wrote this song, but before I tell you what I write of, thank you for... Page 4: Listening this long, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Elorna I have a question for you, one of your future, your life... Elorna Avern, Kae'mayilu... Will you be my wife? ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Aspect of War I Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: What is the worth of throwing soldiers on a field when they can psychologically yield? Man is as pliable as clay, why then is religions past attesting to man created from clay? This continent has seemed to breed an Page 1: utter disregard for the psychological aspects of Man or the other races for that matter. Long past has the hallowed stories of such psychological warfare been professed, in Aegis one could remember stories of the Orcs with their loud war-uzg drums and Page 2: the winged helms and ominous chants of the Teutonic Knights. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Love poem Author: §bSheriff Jerry Longstraw Type: Written Page 0: Sometimes I feel as if nothing worth this pain I walk outside as it starts to rain The rain dries all my tears away Wish I could find the right words to say Page 1: You are my everything I wake up with you in my head If only you could see how bad I shed Those tears will never fade Page 2: My skin full of scars I see your face while looking at the stars I wish for a better place where we can share our love Trust me and sit on the clouds above Page 3: You are my everything I wake up with you in my head If only you could see how bad I shed Those tears will never fade You are my everything Page 4: I go to sleep with you on my mind If only you wasn't so blind You'd see we were meant to be Page 5: I know everything is better when I'm with you Although sometimes everything else just not true I look up just so I can see you smile to me You are my everything, how can you not see? Page 6: You are my everything I wake up with you in my head If only you could see how long I prayed Those tears had finally fade You are my everything Page 7: I go to sleep with you on my mind I wake up and feel you laying next to me I always told you that we were meant to be . ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Charter of Lawv1 Author: §bGeoturgist Khagan Type: Written Page 0: §k§lassasasasasasasaasasasasasasasas §r §l§nThe Charter §l§nof Law in Renatus' §r§l§kasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasas Page 1: §r§lConcerning Law Enforcement §r§o[[As of this text, known as Abresi City Watch]] §rAs vague as the Fourth Royal Edict may be, the guard is a necessary instrument to enforce written law and maintaining order amongst citizenry in Abresi. The only Page 2: realm where they hold jurisdiction is within the capital of Abresi. This means that guards, no matter their hierarchy cannot enforce law outside the wall. They must comply with the written instructed punishment for lawbreakers. Page 3: The guard force have their own hierarchy, with higher ranks possibly able to reprimand lower ranks. The sheriff is capable of interrogating and thus able to arrest guards except for captains in which he must seek the Mayor [Maer]. Citizenry who have Page 4: concerns of corruption with an individual guardsman can file a petition to be sent preferably by bird to a sheriff. Do note, guards cannot kill unless under emminent danger and have already tried restraining assailant. Page 5: §lConcerning Sheriffs §rA sheriff is an extension of a guard, in both jurisdiction as well as judicial powers. A sheriff can investigate crimes, arrest suspects no matter rank unless part of the town's bureaucracy in which Page 6: he must present proof from Lord High Sheriff of permission to do so. He has permission to check for contraband, can demand information of any kind no matter the person questioned. A great power in a sheriff's hands is the power to hold trial, which is Page 7: arranged to answer the greater offenses of written law, thus murder is considered a major whilst pickpocketing is considered a minor offense. They have permission to enter upon any building to check, able to grant themselves warrants to search. Page 8: A sheriff possesses the ability to alert the Grand Knight of any knights attempting to act as law enforcement in the capital. He can detain a knight when needed to ensure he does not attempt to execute law, but cannot punish directly. Page 9: Page 10: §lCharter of Law Upon Abresi Citizens §r§o1. Whale Blubber Posession is illegal Punishment: 10,000 mina fine. 2. Smoking drugs, or infamous green is illegal - 500 mina fine Page 11: §o3. Piracy or being thereof is illegal 1,000 mina fine 4. Possession of cactus green upon inspection brings on a 500 mina fine. 5. Masks, Hoods, or other facial concealment besides wound gauze is illegal Page 12: §o250 mina fine 6. Wearing armor greater grade than leather is illegal unless a guard, town bureaucrat, or sheriff. 300 mina fine 7. Carrying weapons unshealthed is illegal. 150 mina fine Page 13: §o8. Contempt as defined as attempting to disobey a guard or sheriff's orders, questioning, or punishment is illegal and earns a 100 mina fine 9. Pretending or disguising as a guard is illegal 150 mina fine Page 14: §o10. Wearing a tabard of the Teutonic Order or Order of the White Rose is banned 150 mina fine 11. Failing to show a magic permit, equestrian permit [horse-holding], or traveling merchant permit will bring about 100 mina fine Page 15: §o12. Bearing a katana is illegal unless of Ishikawan descent or the blade is forged by Ishikawa. 200 mina fine 13. Hidden blades are illegal 200 mina fine Page 16: §o14. Throwing knives are illegal 150 mina fine 15. Climbing roof-tops is an illegal act 100 mina fine IF the accused does not come down 16. Murder results in execution Page 17: §o17. Petty theft of below 10 items that are other than weapons, armor, gold, or iron results in a 150 mina fine and one day jail-time [15 mins IRL] 18. Grand Theft, theft of weapons, armor, iron, gold, precious jewels or more than 10 items of other Page 18: §o§r§oother variation results in 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] 19. Assaulting others without loss of limb results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL] 20. Loss of limb, but not death to the assaulted results in a Page 19: §oweek in jail [[45 mins IRL]], a 200 mina fine, and blood money paid to assaulted up to 500 minas. 22. Cultic or Iblees Worship results in execution, disrespect of Godanistan results in a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] Page 20: §o23. Attempting to flirt with another's spouse or significant other results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]] 24. Tavern brawls are allowed, fist-brawls are allowed, do not draw weapons however. Page 21: §o25. Arson is illegal, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] 26. Vandalism is illegal, 250 mina fine and a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]] 27. Contraband is illegal, human body parts, drugs, sacrilegious Page 22: §oitems are illegal to pass into Abresi, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins. IRL]] 28. Plotting against other governments or Abresi's is illegal, 1000 mina fine and possible execution due to gravity of plot. Rebellion included. Page 23: §nMajor Offenses§r: Law 3, 8, 11, 16, 18, 20, 22, 28 §nMinor Offenses§r: Law 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15, 17, 19, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27 Page 24: §lConcerning Abresi Trials §rMajor offenses are grave and typically hold great weight behind them, the accused has the right to request a trial and ask for a sheriff. If none is available, they should be jailed or kept tabs on until a Page 25: sheriff can be present. A trial works where a sheriff acts as a judge, allowing the accuser to present his case and evidence, allow the accused to defend himself. In trials, people may step forward as character witnesses to plea on behalf of accused Page 26: concerning his good behavior whilst accusers can bring witnesses to the stand. Petitions can also arrange trials against guards, as well as business owners for poisoning food and drink or attempted assaults. Economic matters such as lowering prices in Page 27: competition is a matter that trials cannot be made for. Natural competition is the realm of merchants and stays this way. Page 28: Page 29: §lRights Conveyed Onto Citizens 1.§r The right to self-determination, to choose your path. §r§l2.§r The right to trial for major offenses. Page 30: §l3. §rThe right to compete in business, to lower prices or lift prices as you see fit. §l4.§r Your home is your castle, searches into homes will need a warrant from a sheriff. Do note sheriffs can write their own warrants. Page 31: §l5. §rYour right to believe and practice, so long as you do not insult the Church or participate in Dark Art cultic or Iblees activities. §l6. §rYour right to speak about businesses, so long as you don't personally insult, your right to speak out Page 32: against laws in writing or in petitions to officials, but you may not attempt to speak out to gather attention publicly as this can be seen as wiling passions of Man and Man is oft inclined to aggressively pursue such passions as he does his woman. Page 33: §l7. §rYour right to write petitions to sheriffs, a guard cannot stop you. §r§l8.§r Your right to assemble so long as it is not speaking publicly on matters of governing [ie: teaching is allowed] Page 34: §l9. §rYour right to seek holy clerics to drive away ghosts and spectres. §l10.§r Your right to argue your defense in trial will not be infringed. §l11.§r Torture is never allowed as punishment for breaking law. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: All the Aspects Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: Sunkissed cheeks and sweet, sweet lips, long red hair and soft round hips, delicate hands that gently hold mine, beautiful blue eyes that have their own shine, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= Page 1: Her embrace is so warm, you wouldn't need a fire, while you're holding her form, you couldn't be a liar, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=All these truths and then some, are the aspects of my Love, I was a bard from who knows where from, she was pure as a Dove, Page 2: It only took me a day of speaking, and I knew she was the one, fate had shown me what I wasn't even seeking, yet I knew she was the one, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= Page 3: A sweet calm voice and kindhearted smiles, gentle kisses that made me consider new life styles, it was always a heartbreak to leave each other, she is my fondest memory and there will never be another, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= Page 4: Yet despite all these treasures, I hold one most dearly, her love for me beyond sensible measures, one I hold most sincerely, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= An original, By Avern'len ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Servants' Conflict ...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon's stone halls spat flames like a Page 1: baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her. Aeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits Page 2: must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls Page 3: decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way. It did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... Page 4: though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel's decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be Page 5: preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks. - Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Sacred Book Author: §bNoble Aerion Type: Written Page 0: Optimyseum ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Sacred Text of the Optimists. Written By the Original Vaheral, Aerion Hoffstine. The Noble from Equis, The Enlightened Optimist, the Keeper of Joy. Page 1: AERION 1:1 The cold wind is stinging me, the sea slaps me, my crew shiver in thy beds as I stand upon the mast, a smile upon my face. 1:2 I call to the wind and the sea "I see your power! It is fierce but will not break my mood!" Page 2: AERION 1:3 He smiles outward and laughs at the faces of the wind and sea as they pulseth with anger. 1:4 Do not be angry my friends, despite your failing, it is thy purpose in this life. You have served it, now begone! 1:5 As he speaketh the final line -- Page 3: 1:5 cont. -- the tension vanishes and the storm comes to a rest 1:6 Aerion, the keeper of joy, he fills his crew with it and inspires them, at a lone age of six. Page 4: 1:7 He gently shows them the way to happiness, and whenever the world throws something at them, they smile and laugh and call it a friend. 1:8 So is the way of the optimistic, keep joy on your face at all times. Page 5: 1:9 Do not let your fear, or anger, or any rancid emotion show. 1:10 Be happy for thy time is short. Page 6: The Main Beliefs. Happiness will come if you try and do not let anything get in your head or trigger your emotions. Follow your purpose for it is what you are here to do, and is the part you play in the Big Plan. Be kind to all, even if they are rude. Page 7: Be Proud of what you are and what you do. A smile is the first key. Always smile or you shall lose thy way. Laughter is good for thy heart. Let a life live its course and if something happens to that life, let it go and just remember it. It was meant Page 8: to happen if they dont come back. Stay with your purpose and you will be enlightened, in the end when it is filled, you will have your Ultimatum, ultimate happiness. Have patience, it will help you mightily. Live life with no regrets ever. What you choose Page 9: is in thys purpose. There is no right way to your this philosophy only your point of view, an unbiased one. These are the ways of the Optimists, the wise words of Aerion the keeper of joy, the teachings of the ones with hearts the size of mountains. Page 10: -Aerion, age 17 ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ivan's Diary Author: §b[Sheriff] Geoturgist Khagan Type: Written Page 0: Ivan's Diary *A drawing of a happy family is put here Page 1: Enetry 1: Today I got drunk again. I don't remember much of that time though it seems i acted rather badly. I was told i kept shouting at everyone and even somehow made it to Abresi !! I am realy sorry for what I did in that time Page 2: but im not sure everyone belives me. Ariana kept ignoring me and no one want's to help me. *the writing is un readable past this point as a liquid has fallen here and there blotting it.* but enough about that for one entry. Page 3: Entry 2: Today a weird black mist came down on the vally and screems could be heard from castle wintermont but Alester didn't let me out to see what was going on. also our new council room was built recently and it looks realy cool! it is under Page 4: the mountain with a path leading to it out side. also me and Ariana and scared for Alester he has grown . . . hard. he is totaly unlike the brother i use to know who played with me and Ariana and who was a realy gentle boy. Farthers death has beed hard Page 5: on him . . . he slapped me today for making the mess in arianas room. it hurt. you can still see the mark on my cheek. also jonathan has gone on a weeks adventuring somewhere. well thats enough for one enetry. Page 6: Entry 3: Today i went abresi and saw a walking plant! it was by the fountain growing near the wall but after a bit of water landed on it, it shot up, got up and started running about one man even gave it a stick and it grabed it somehow and hit me! Page 7: it was so suprising. Also Jonathan is back from his adventure early and Brother . . . Kissed! yes Kissed Kalina its weird. i feel happy for him having a friend -who isn't one of the guards- but Kalina! why her. also i asked about where babys come from but Page 8: Ariana just avoided the question saying she knows nothing . . . i will have to ask Alester when i have time. Well that enough for now i think. Page 9: Entry 4: Today i went Abresi again and some Sariants tryed punt me! (kick) but two other men in armour helped and im ok. Alester is realy getting into Kalina as i caught them in His room kissing again ... it feels realy wierd Page 10: that if they marry she will be my Sister-In-Law and our family will have grown to 5 again. also when i was in abresi a dark mist decended and one man shouted out there were undead there! it was realy scary so me and Alester ran back to Gren shutting the Page 11: gates. oh! did i mension we are now in the Royal Oren Army and everyone gets a new uniform. also ... there is this girl i like who has a shop there her name is Violet nickname Vi im not sure how she feels about me but we seem to get along well. Page 12: Entry 5: Tacitus and Roy came to the barony today. it seems they where in the Corridians long before i was born. also Tacitus tryed put Kalina in the dungion!! when i saw it i nearly burst out laughing though i didn't because im ment Page 13: to be incharge of this place when Alester is gone, its a big responcibilty and some times gets too much ... i wish Farther was still here he was always there for us ready to give advise or just to generaly be there for us . . . i miss him. i know the Page 14: others do to but Alester never seems to show it and Ariana keeps all her feelings bottled up so i never know them. Well ... Jakir came back today ... um everythings in confusion Kalina is realy sad and Jakir is being realy weird being all ok about the Page 15: split up and Alester hasn't seen him yet i wounder what would happen i hope they don't kill each other then there will only be 3 of us ... and Ariana or I will have to lead. Page 16: Entry 6: I got back after exploring to day and Ariana and William not only started going out but got married! I... I don't know how to think about it. its all going to quick . . . and if to make matter worse SHE IS PREGNANT! im going to have a Nephew!! Page 17: its all a bit confusing at the moment Page 18: Entry 7: much has happend since i last wrote in this not all happy not all sad. Firstly when in abresi i met a man named Loche after a while it ended up with me following him with a fox to his house but on the way there he spotted me and Page 19: attacked. I thought i was going to die he was sitting ontop of me with his clawed gauntlets on, it was terrifing, but it seems he didn't want to kill me so he knocked me out and draged up to the very top of a cliff or something simaler where he held me Page 20: over the drop his claws pressed agenst my neck and then began to talk ... talk of a secret society called the §kSentinals§r. there duty to correct the ballance in the world and place it in the light. after a while of talking he asked if i wanted to join Page 21: though he asked in such a way it was like i had a chouce in the matter. anyway i accepted so after flinging us off the cliff into the river below he lead me to the base where he set me up with a room and everything, its nothing like back at the Barony but Page 22: im content. Now onto the bad. When i was there i found out he was a canable, it was discusting he has a rack in his room full of body parts, anyway he went to make us both stew his ... with his stuff in it, mine with chicken which he oviously didn't like Page 23: prepairing. Anyway when i went to take my bowl off of the table i wasn't looking which i picked up thinking he would put mine closest to me ... I picked up the wrong one i ate. Aculy ate human and elf fleash ... it was the tastiest thing i have ever had. Page 24: It was so tender and nice ... but horrifing, i am disgusted at myself and what i have become but when ever i now think of dead people my mouth starts watering and my tummy grumbles. In the order i have been placed in the freak squad ... i agree with them. Page 25: Im a monster a horrable creature lead by his gut, for even when i am full i still have this urge to try some more. I hate myself because of it. Page 26: Entry 8: I am learning to accept my ... hungering but still refuse to have raw meat, that said i had chargrilled dwarf arm today and learnt a bit of Growlish the language Loche uses. Its quite hard to start with but gets easier as i learn more. Page 27: Entry 9: Today Loche nearly killed me. i got ... angry and started calling him a slaver, he was wearing his battle gauntles each blow felt like a hammer, it was horrible how easly he could of killed me there and then, sometimes i wish he Page 28: had ... that scares me most ... i have become hard, sometimes i feel like i am loosing my mind. i can't remember what happend some days and i feel the need for flesh more and more, I also limped to gren to visit Alester and Ariana they seemed quite happy Page 29: to see me, but i fear i can't hide my condition from Ariana for much longer she knows me too well to know when i am lieing, i fear i shall have to tell her before she finds out another way ... sometimes i have nightmares too, its always the same me, in Page 30: Gren all there bodys lieing around me, then i stand up and Ariana is there a hole in her chest her organs on the floor or in my mouth, luckly it is about then i wake up. realise it was another nightmare, it dosn't take the fear away though ... or the tast Page 31: Entry 10: My life is ruined. I don't see why i go on trying to live it. Me, Loche,Zora and Dunni all went to Gren and spoke to Alester ... now him,Jakir ans Kalina all know its horrible Alester Disowned me so did Ariana when i told her earlier ... it Page 32: was horrible she kept trying to get away from me she even slaped my hand away when I was trying to reason with her ... None of my family like me the only place i have left to go is the group ... I also started self-harming, cutting on my wrists ... it Page 33: hurt so bad i wanted to die, but i knew i must continue, couldn't let my life be controled by instincts. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bKaelys Kaden Hightower Type: Written Page 0: Dear Friend, I know we are not very close but from what little I know of you, you are a honorable man. And because of that I believe I can turn to you with an issue I am faced with. Page 1: A Man by the name of Adorellan has began to hunt me, with him are beyond counting connections. Name any dark or criminal group and he can likely call on it for help. However it is not me I fear for. Page 2: It is my family, My sister and Wife. I seek your advice with this. I face beyond count numbers. Mages, Assassins, Necromancers, you name it. How does one overcome such an enemy? Page 3: I do not know who I can trust or turn to. If you could, please offer advice. ~My Regards, Kaelys Kaden Hightower ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The First Golem Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §l The First Golem Authored by: §rChaecus Braveaxe Page 1: §oA body of five blocks of stone - Ten ingots of iron for the bone - A heart of gold and also find - The sand of souls to form the mind - For nerves ten feet of redstone wire - Then forge new life in blacksmith's fire - Page 2: §lA§rs the Ascended Hiebe Irongut chanted those words deep in the lava swelled caverns below the Braveaxe Manor, the Grand Mastersmith of the Dwarves, Gotrek Firemane, laboured away at the great anvil. Slowly the body started to take shape. In went the Page 3: iron bones, the soul sand, the redstone nerves and the heart of solid mage-gold. At the moment Hiebe spoke the final line, Gotrek brought the hammer down on the Golem's heart, sparks agitated as it slowly came to life. It sat up on the anvil upon which it Page 4: was crafted, then stood up, a full eight feet in height. It looked down at the four dwarves before it. Eventually it's eyes glowered over Gotrek; speaking it's first words. §o"Cre-a-tor?" §r§lG§rotrek looked Page 5: uncertainly to the dwarf that had brought them all in close company within the Manor, Thorik Braveaxe. The dwarf stepped forward. If he feared the huge stone monstrosity they had created, he did not show it. Page 6: §o"Aye, we dwarves are ye creators. I got ye made" §r §lG§resturing to the old parchment on which the golem plans and spells were written, Gotrek referring to himself in third person explaining that he had built the Golem, pointing to Hiebe Irongut and Page 7: explaining his magic profession, and to the other two dwarves. The huge golem, lumbering over Gotrek, stared towards him repeating the same words: §o"Cre-a-tor?"§r. §oI be yer' creator. Yer' protect dwarves and serve Braveaxes, that's why yer' made" Page 8: §o"Brave-axe!? What is Brave-axe?!" §r §lT§rowards Chaecus Braveaxe, was Thorik's finger outstretched towards, detailing their lineage as a dwarven clan. With confidence, Thorik explained that the golem was erected to serve and protect the Braveaxes. Page 9: §o"Pro-tect Dwarves. Serve Brave-axes" §r §lA§rnd thus the dwarves created the first golem in Aegis, a combination of Thorik Braveaxe's knowledge, Hiebe Irongut's magic and Gotrek Firemane's craftsmanship. News soon spread to Kal'Urguan about the Page 10: creature, from there; to the rest of Aegis in all directions and to all races. Thorik Braveaxe kept hold of the knowledge of how to make a golem, for in the wrong hands, that was dangerous information of a device of great strength and endurance. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 6th King's Opus Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §l The Sixth King's Speech Page 1: "§lM§ren, Women, Children of Oren: I beckon you to pay heed! With this crown in my hand, I have received the rule over Oren, but pray tell will you not observe me? I will be a man of action, I will be a man who has earned his respect with the days of Page 2: my age and as you may know, I am indeed the Hochmeister of the Teutonic Order! Worry not, they will serve now to protect o'er Oren! I may have a history with few individuals, but I am a man of intelligence, a man true to my word, and a man who has proven Page 3: my ability to protect and honor those who give me their words of respect. Enor this day gave the throne onto me out of earnest want for the best of his Kingdom, it is no time to throw insults, he deserves them not. We will be hypocrite if we throw insults Page 4: constantly and busy ourselves with the slander of our own kith, kin, brother, sister, and neighbor! You say you want action, I will be that catalyst! You say you want reform, I will be the man to hear and choose wisely the progress of this nation! Page 5: §lT§ro the rebels, I have spoken to one leader and will parlay with others, I request the rebellion to end. You have voiced yourselves, now I will meet with you all, you call for reform, let it be organized so that we will have said reform. Some have Page 6: already seen me, I mingle with the folks of any kind, for I am your equal. If you see a Black Cross marching through Galahar, treat him with respect, for he now will protect your families. It is time for Oren to right itself onto the path of progression, Page 7: to build upon the foundation that we have forever held sturdy, it is time for a new Era. §lM§rore will be revealed as I sit down with the many and hear the thoughts so desperate to be heard. I warn ye though, I cannot logically Page 8: implement every single wish that a man can desire, I must choose the best for the results of all! May the Nation of Man reign free and prosper long! - §nHochmeister§r §nGaius§r §nMarius§r, Year 1341 ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Gavernach Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Gavernach Authored by: §rLaurina the Lovely Page 1: §lT§rhe Gavernach is a large mutated fish that today roams the ocean around the continent of Anthos. As an asexual beast, the Gavernach lays from three to five eggs in it's lifetime. These eggs are about six feet high and three feet wide. They lay Page 2: their eggs in random patterns, typically incubated within small deep sea vents. On birth, the fish is a little smaller than the egg from whence it came; weighing ninety pounds approximately. §lT§rhe Gavernach is a beast that will grow in size at a Page 3: fast pace. Two weeks into it's life, the Gavernach will develop scales of a rough, sharp texture. Within a month, the Gavernach will develop teeth of carnivorous type. Within six months of it's lifespan, it will have developed a protruding appendage that Page 4: resembles a hanging lantern. The life expectancy is approximately fifty to sixty years, but most do not live to full longevity due to toxic taints built up within it's organs; their guts slowly melting from the acidic fluid and causing it to die. Page 5: §lO§rnce having reached it's full size, the Gavernach can be measured to be roughly twenty feet long and seven feet wide; weighing two tonnes approximately. The scales along the back and dorsal fin are each unique from Gavernach to Gavernach. The Page 6: colors vary from black, red, blue, green, and yellow being a rarity. The patterns of scales hold no congruency, each being unique, are solid as stone and each being the size of a human skull. The scales are ensnared against rough flesh underneath and the Page 7: scale cannot be removed until after it's death. The Gavernach's teeth are numbered exactly sixty-four, being carnivorous and making quick work on prey that it bites. The lantern-like appendage has the ability of being muscularly driven back against it's Page 8: forehead and contains an oddity; a sort of 'kidney-stone' that is bioluminescent. §lT§rhe Gavernach is an omnivore, though mainly sating hunger with flesh than seaweed and other oceanic plant-life. The Gavernach is an aquatic lifeform Page 9: tending to reside in the deepest depths of the ocean, but occasionally surfaces along beaches; causing fisherman tales to be told of Gavernachs attacking shepherds and their flocks. §lO§rne such tale was recorded off the coast of Greymarsh, Page 10: a tale describing the Gavernach as well as it's predatory acts. The Gavernach typically moves itself in swift motions, taking bites and retracting to turn about again and repeat the motions; relying on blood loss to weaken and immobilize prey. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal 1 Author: Katalion Type: Written Page 0: Inspection of DarkHaven ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Shadeleaf family -Being reconstructed -Darkhaven dock -Calastnolurd -Falconates Base -Goroth -Klarenolourd Page 1: Trip With Kalenz #3 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-News from the north: Constant attacks to the Valah Attacking Hanseti Drake and siege equipment Next targets Adunia and Kralta The enemies have a Drake and proper siege equipment. Haelun'or is advised Page 2: Additional Notes ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ - Outpost has been built -A town seems to be under construction in the lower valley. -Use of this putpost is still to be determined. - Mr. Callith's daughther was seen with adunian Cymraych Page 3: Explosion at the gates ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The gates were broken by some kind of force, an explosive one. The gates might have been broken by the two creatures in Haelun'or. Page 4: Attack on Malinor 1 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Two creatures. 11 feet tall. Killed at least a dozen of Mali before one of them being slained and the other ran. Page 5: Second Political Visit of Malinor ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Malinor party arrived with at least 9 armored men. A misunderstood message I presume since it was more to discuss some matters. Page 6: Attack in Haelun'or ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -A being of shadow attacked the city at night. - With the help of Kalenz and a few Mali'aheral we fought it off. -It showed a weakness to light. -Noting that these creature is different than the Page 7: Attack on Haelun'or ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ that attacked Malinor. -He possesed the ability to attack our minds through some sort of evil magic. Page 8: Additional Notes ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~`` I have been robbed. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Hungry Bunny Author: Pillan93 Type: Written Page 0: A hungry bunny once found the vegetable garden of a rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables. So the hungry bunny ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then he went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 1: The next evening the hungry bunny brought another bunny and then there were two hungry bunnies. They each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 2: The next evening the two hungry bunnies brought another hungry bunny and then there were three hungry bunnies. Each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 3: The next evening the three bunnies brought another bunny and then there were four hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 4: The next evening the four bunnies brought another bunny and then there were five hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 5: The next evening the five bunnies brought another bunny and then there were six hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 6: The next evening the rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables wondered what happened to his vegetables garden. He never guessed the six hungry bunnies hiding behind the fence ate his cabbages, his lettuce and carrots. But we know better do we not! ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ulrich is sad Author: T_one21 Type: Written Page 0: I am inocent.... Dont judge me for my looks, I do anything for the mali. Ask nicely please. // Ulrich *A sad face is drawn here* ;( ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Lucion Author: Spikehaserd Type: Written Page 0: ~Recipient: -Sohaer L. Sullas ~Sender: -Sarilyn Sol'enrai ~Topic: -Inquiring about my recent inquiry. ~Description: -Confirming your response to an inquiry of mine. Page 1: "Sohaer Sullas," "During your latest experiment and test of the 'Diving-Bell', I asked if you were searching for(or in need of) an experienced apprentice to assist in experiments and your studies in the general field of biology. You Page 2: responded with 'Indeed, he does.' though I have found you not to have the availability in which to discuss this matter with myself." "I wish to determine with you wether I am 'worthy' of being your apprentice. If so, I greatly wish to begin Page 3: working with you immediately, knowing your reputation in serving maehr'sae." "Maehr'sae hiylun'eyha," -Sarilyn Sol'enrai Page 4: *The entire letter is written with finesse, and proper grammar in an almost 'glowing', teal ink. The impeccable hand writing is ended by a signature in bold, black ink.* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Crimson - Silver Author: SirSmithers Type: Written Page 0: §l§o The Crimson - Silver Concordant §r§i§0§l§r§o~Copied by Silir'ilume~ Page 1: Recent developments in the west have resulted in political and social catastrophes at the hands of particularly unsavoury establishments within the spheres of influence of both the Kingdom of Kaedrin and the Enclave of Haelun’or. Page 2: With the zenith of Malinor long since passed, west Anthos has developed a power vacuum that must be filled accordingly. In order to ensure the serenity and continued stability of the region along with the maintained prospering of both blessed states, Page 3: this concordat has been drafted so as to arrange for this power vacuum to be filled and replaced in kind with strong, firm leadership. Let it be known that the Enclave of Haelun’or, home of the mali’aheral, Page 4: and the Kingdom of Kaedrin will no longer stand for the infractions upon their sovereignty as political entities by the uncivilized and unscrupulous factions of the west. To the Kingdom of Kaedrin the mali’aheral stand as trusted Page 5: friends and allies in these dark and perilous times. A bastion of civility in what is seen as an uncivilized west. The Kingdom of Kaedrin to the Enclave of Haelun'or also stands as a dependable political entity. Its behavior being Page 6: particularly admirable when compared to the treacherous actions towards the mali’aheral by Malinor in the past. It is therefore that this concordat serves to outline the following resolutions of the two political entities: Page 7: §o§lI. §rA formal treaty of nonaggression between the Kingdom of Kaedrin and the Enclave of Haelun’or, as well as their respective subjects and properties. Page 8: §o§lII. §rA pact of mutual assistance, politically, militarily or otherwise when dealing with troublesome establishments or powers. §o§lIII. §rAn assurance of Page 9: mutual legal and judicial cooperation when dealing with fugitives and similar individuals. This also includes the establishment of a shared concordat registry of known fugitives of which individuals can be added onto upon the discretion of either Page 10: party. §o§lIV. §rA pledge of both the Kingdom of Kaedrin and the Enclave of Haelun’or’s government and subjects to recognize each of their domains as wholly legitimate and valid, with no exceptions. Page 11: §o§lV. §rA promise of both parties and their subjects to not challenge each others governments or culture. Individuals who violate this particular tenant will be subject to the full force of agreement III. Page 12: §o§lVI. §rAn attempt of both parties to resolve any future conflicts between the two signatories via peaceful means. §o§lVII. §rThis concordant will remain valid until both Page 13: parties §nmutually agree§r to its abolishment. §o§l ~ ~ ~ ~ §rThese seven conditions must be upheld to the highest possible standard by both the Kingdom of Kaedrin and the Enclave of Haelun’or lest this partnership grow complacent and Page 14: ineffective in repairing the political damages sustained by western Anthos. It is the hopes of both parties that this concordat will at last allow for a just and stable dominion over the west so as to prevent the region being continually Page 15: terrorized by false beings such as the dark ones or druids. No longer shall a reign of terror prevail over the west led by such tyrannical, unscrupulous and anarchic demagogues. The concordat of Crimson and Silver - for a strong west, Page 16: Signed, §i§0§oKalenz Uradir, Sohaer of the Enclave of Haelun'or Delonna Aeléyèlsa, Medi’ir of The Enclave of Haelun’or Peter Chivay, King of Kaedrin ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Valah Tendencies Author: Dark_Necroman Type: Written Page 0: x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x Human Tendencies x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x Page 1: When a person laughs too much, even on stupid things, that person is suffering from depression. Page 2: When a person spends a long time sleeping as apposed to the average Valah, they are lonely. Page 3: When a person talks less and if he talks fast, the Valah is keeping a secret. Page 4: When a person cannot cry, they are weak in terms of willpower. Page 5: When a person eats in an abnormal way, the person is suffering from high tension. Page 6: When a person cries on little things, that person is softhearted. Page 7: When a Valah asks about you although that someone is busy, they love you. Page 8: Well as you can see, a lack of inspiration has led to me writing this book that may provide you with some mild entertainment for a short period of time. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Referendum. Author: Mithradites Type: Written Page 0: On this elven day Malinor has once again fallen to the marauding forces of Oren. It therefore is evident that the Old Princedom is no longer capable of providing a stable political and social environment to the mali'aheral and the denizens of Lin'evral. Page 1: The counts of mistreatment of the mali'aheral by the mali'ker and the princedom's leaders in conjunction with this failure of Malinor reminds us why Haelun'or of Asulon remained a separate entity to Malinor. Page 2: Before you sits a referendum for the separation of the mali'aheral from Malinor and the restoration of Haelun'or as the nation of Lin'evral. All mali'aheral above the age of fifty are permitted to vote in this referendum. Page 3: Name: As it appeared on ones citizenship application, if one remains on file. Age: Approximations are acceptable. Vote: Haelun'or/Malinor. Page 4: Name: Kalenz Uradir Age: 95 Vote: Haelun'or Page 5: Name: Iatrilemar Elervathar Age: 94 Vote: Haelun'or Page 6: Name: Delonna Aeléyèlsa Age: Somewhere around 110. Vote: Haelun'or Page 7: Name: Seth Calith Age: 331 Vote: Haelun'or. Page 8: Name: L. Sullas. Age: Older than you, Mr Uradir. Vote: Haelun'or. Page 9: Name: Silvos Sythaerin Age: Piss off. Vote: Haelun'or. Page 10: Name: Amras Yavelti Age: 102 Vote: Haelun'or Page 11: Name: Ev Ar'ahern Age: 118 Vote: Haelun'or Page 12: Name: Silir'ilume Age: Old enough. Vote: Haelun'or. Page 13: Name: Cil'ri Age: 263 Vote: Haelun'or Page 14: Name: Fern Telrunya Age: 53 Vote: Haelun'or Page 15: Name: Vallel'Yuln Aeléyèlsa Age: 78 Vote: Haelun'or Page 16: Name: Ionia Sullas Age: 52 Vote: Haelun'or Page 17: Name: Tamarien Arkeneas Age: 208 Vote: Haelun'or, I fight for the pride of the mali'aheral. Page 18: Name: Arahael Eloem Age: 72 Vote: Haelun'or Page 19: Name: Aerion Alfakyn Age: ~70 Vote: Haelun'or Page 20: Name: Amras'Tullum Age: I would suppose it is between 300 and 600. Vote: After having many conversations with the mali'aheral, I do not suppose my opinion will truly be required amidst the others. Nonetheless, I agree with them on "Haelun'or." Page 21: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Referendum passed. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: *A note to Faiz* Author: §b'Panther' Type: Written Page 0: Dear Faiz, Many thanks for telling me of that Panther fellow, I wish to reward you eventually for your good spy work. Think you can meet me in Adunia *Signed* King Dizzy Irongrinder ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: The Dreamer, The Lake, Friend or Enemy, and Imprint. -By Sofetios Page 1: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 2: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 3: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 4: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 5: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 6: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 7: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 8: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 9: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 10: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 11: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 12: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 13: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 14: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 15: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 16: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 17: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lament Evenstar Author: §b[Helmet on] Logan Garrison Type: Written Page 0: Lament for Evenstar Ne minuial tôl lû Ir tirich er-'îl gelair awarthannen Ir in-elenath gwennin. I 'îl thinna, i amar ú-dhartha. Am man darthon a linnon Nu galad hen fireb? Page 1: Eirien vi elenyr Enni e bain. Brethil nui mellyrn Enni e bain. Gwilwileth or alph Enni e bain. Tinnu aphada Chelluin Enni e bain. Page 2: I laiss e-mallorn ernediaid. El-lass dithen, el-lass fíreb Gâr chinnen. Ir dannatha? I-'îl gelair fîr. Si e gwanna Menel. Si gwannathon i amar Garel lass vi cammen. Page 3: *Seens like the poem was translated* At starfade a time comes When you see one brilliant star left behind When the starry host has departed. The star fades, the world does not wait. Page 4: Why do I linger and sing Under this fading/mortal light? Page 5: There is a daisy among the elanor blossoms To me it is fair. There is a birch tree under the mallorn trees To me it is fair. There is a butterfly above the swan To me it is fair. A spark/small star follows Sirius To me it is fair. Page 6: The leaves of the mallorn are numberless One tiny leaf, one fading leaf Holds my eyes. When will it fall? Page 7: The brilliant star is fading Now it departs the heavens Now I will depart the world Holding a leaf in my hand. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Wax Wings Author: aquaticsunnymoss Type: Written Page 0: *A blueprint is shown here of wings made of wax with hundreds of feathers attatched* "The Wings of the Creator" "These are the wings of the creator, an invention made by me Maletone. It is ment for humans to be able to Page 1: Fly and maintain flight for extend periods of time WARNING: Do not get to close to the sun the wax WILL melt. Now starts the notes of me, Maletone and the progress of my invention. Day 1: So far I have completed stage 1 Page 2: the idea itself, otherwise known as the brainstorming stage. I am currently writing in this journal explaining what the "Wings of the creator" are and how they work. Day 2: The wax has been melted in a small scale version and Page 3: Just needs to be molded currently. I am going to test it on rats and other specimens. Note: The wax is now molded and the feathers are being inserted into the wax begining stage one of testing. Day 3: The feathers have hardened into Page 4: the wax and I am sitting on the balcony with my rat ready to throw it off...Test 1 notes coming soon Notes: I threw him off and he flew two whole feet before falling he sustained minor injuries but is otherwise fine more testing to come. Page 5: *There is a diagram here showing the way wings work _________________X / / / / / / _________________Y X Lift = Y Drag Page 6: Test 2: The rat has now flown 4 feet and increasing, this time I altered how much wax was needed and how many feathers there were, less wax + more feathers = more distance! I can feel that I am close to something I just know it! Note: May need wax to Page 7: harden more... Test 3: Six feet....same recipie as last with less wax and hardened wax...begining human trials 1-3. HT: 1: Getting ready to jump...scared as nether but for engineering i must! Page 8: Note: Hit six feet...quite amazing but I must go further before ready. I am quite badly hurt though a broken ankle... HT: 2 Hit eight feet on this one it has been a month since I broke my ankle, I jumped from 10 feet and broke an arm...Another month of Page 9: waiting it seems.... HT: 3: I have completed my tests, this one turned out at 6 feet it seems the windier the day the better but I can't choose how the wind is on the day I jump Tim tae talk to ptah about a public trial. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Love's Dying Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Love's Dying When I sang to you in the morning, You answered me with love And the birds harmonised with my melody, As they flew in the sky above. I sang to you at noon, Page 1: When the bright sun burned the ground. You walked at my side, protected, By the love that we had found. In the afternoon, I played to you Beneath the shade of trees. Then I saw dark clouds approaching, Page 2: As your love cooled in the breeze. We listened to bells in the evening, When the long, grey shadows fell, Until I heard their ringing toll Our love's death knell. I sang to you at night, Page 3: And the melody echoed clear. For there was only emptiness Where you had left me, dear. As a dream dies swiftly, So my love has flown. Where once I heard a melody, Remains a single tone. Page 4: Yes, love has flown swiftly As the ending of a dream. At last the song is ended, And silence reigns supreme. May Aeriel watch over you... - Author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Feast of Spring Author: §b??? Type: Written Page 0: §7As the season of Anthos shifts to Spring, the citizens of Anthos hold feasts, balls, and other festivites to welcome the new season. Rebirth and renewal are celebrated across the lands. The Elves are most likely to shun the celebrations, as it - Page 1: §7represents something they cannot have, while Humans are most likely to embrace the holiday. Usually celebrated in conjunction with the Great Hunt. §7- Anonymous §8Copied by Rethu. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Great Hunt Author: §b??? Type: Written Page 0: §7During the Feast of Spring, hunters from all corners of Anthos gather together to take part in the sport of hunting beasts of the wild. During spring, the animal population is at its highest. Other crops such as carrots, potatoes and wheat are also - Page 1: §7consumed along with the meat. Kharajyr and Orcs are most likely to pick up their weapons for the hunt, while Halflings usually plant crops instead. - Anonymous §8Copied by Rethu. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Eastern Letter Author: §bTengoku Musuko Type: Written Page 0: To Sheriff Khagan My name is Tengoku Musuko, we've talked many times. I need a favor from you. Recently I am in need of a Tome on Geomancy. I happen to know you're skilled in the art. So if I may ask that you could write Page 1: up a tome? I am willing to pay up to 500 minas if that pleases you. *A Sigil of a lion* Tengoku Musuko ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: *A note* Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: Elorna, Lenniel'onn, I write this in the case that I do not have a chance to see you. I've left all my poetry and songs beneath this letter, and I've kept my lute here for safekeeping. I am heading North to join the forces gathered. Page 1: I love you both very much, Avern'len ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of Aegis Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Fall of Aegis The miasma in the north lingered ever more so. Galahar was evacuated and the cloud temple became our final stand. From the temple I shouted out into the crowds, summoning those who where chosen by the Nations as their champions. Page 1: Upon arriving to Laurelin, I called all of the champions into Dawns Bakery, where a secret entrance lay. The High Priestess handed out blessed armor pierced, enchanted in Aeriel's grace. To each of the champions. We then took a small passage, Page 2: into what was once the Laurelin Gauntlet. Entombed in a massive oak tree, lay Vardak's portal from the nether. The champions gaze into the portal and grip the hilts of their weapons tightly. I step out of the way Page 3: of the portal, clench my soulstone in my hand tightly and wish them good luck. As I vanish the brave few enter head first. - Spoken by Native in the Elf in the Deep Cold, 1351. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: THe Hungry Bunny Author: Pillan93 Type: Written Page 0: A hungry bunny once found the vegetable garden of a rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables. So the hungry bunny ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then he went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 1: The next evening the hungry bunny brought another bunny and then there were two hungry bunnies. They each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 2: The next evening the two hungry bunnies brought another hungry bunny and then there were three hungry bunnies. Each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 3: The next evening the three bunnies brought another bunny and then there were four hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 4: The next evening the four bunnies brought another bunny and then there were five hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 5: The next evening the five bunnies brought another bunny and then there were six hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 6: The next evening the rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables wondered what happened to his vegetables garden. He never guessed the six hungry bunnies hiding behind the fence ate his cabbages, his lettuce and carrots. But we know better do we not! ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: __Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__ Matron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients Page 1: for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery Page 2: or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space. Page 3: -Minor Cut (Matron) Simply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body. Page 4: -Headache (Aleya) Boil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk. Page 5: -Stomach Ache (Matron) Boil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly. Page 6: -Soreness (Aleya) Simply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot. Page 7: -Burns (Matron) Set your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere. Page 8: The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound Page 9: daily until the skin can finally reform. Page 10: -Fever (Aleya) Keep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Occupations Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: A Short List of Occupations - Architect - Assassin - Baker - Bard - Bartender - Blacksmith - Cartographer - Cook - Courier - Farmer Page 1: - Fisherman - Guard - Historian - Hunter - Innkeeper - Librarian - Locksmith - Matchmaker - Mercenary - Miner - Monster Slayer - Priest - Sailor Page 2: - Scribe - Shepherd - Slaver - Tailor - Writer - Original author unknown, scribed by the monks. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Language Tips Author: §bscharfjamie Type: Written Page 0: Tips for learning a Language: -Immerse Yourself in the Environment It is Spoken: If you do not understand a the culture from which a language sprung from, you will never be able to speak it as clearly as possible, and it will be much harder to learn. The Page 1: environmental factors affected the creation of the language, and the culture later developed the language further.For example, both the structures of the Elves are seamless, ingenious, and its people are learned; Such making the Elvish language that was Page 2: once spoken being melodious, seamless when speaking (No ‘rough’ sounds as in dwarvish.’), and giving it highly complex grammar, also shown in the buildings. I repeat my reasoning; In order to understand a language, you must understand a culture. Page 3: -Practice it: If you never practice a language, saying the syllables either to a friend or to yourself, you will not memorize vital parts of it, nor will you find it easy to speak once you actually have to put the language into practice. Page 4: -Travel to the place where it began: This is related to my first point. A story cannot be such a good read without proper understanding of a background; Such is the same with a language-it will not be as interesting,, nor will you notice the complexities Page 5: without a thorough background knowledge. -Learn with a friend: Nothing makes learning a language easier than having someone to share the burden when learning, which brings me to my next point. -Don’t learn from a book, get a teacher: Page 6: If you have a teacher, than you have an experienced practitioner of a language, and can catch you’re errors, and enlighten you about the little-known aspects of a language, which can sometimes be very helpful that a book can't teach you. Page 7: For example, a book can’t explain pronunciation well, so a teacher is best.-Live in the land that it is spoken: Nothing forces you to learn a language better than being stuck in a place where no-one understands you’re tongue,as you must learn it as a Page 8: baby does. Therefore, you will end up speaking it up as if it was you’re mother tongue. For example, when I was stranded in Dwarven lands after the death of my caretaker, Iwas forced to learn Dwarvish to do everything. Page 9: Now-adays, people speak Common far more well, common, but my point is not lost. -Have fun learning a language: If you can’t take the joy in learning a language, you will have no joy in speaking it. Have fun! ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: The Blood of Many: The Heart of One Page 1: With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit Page 2: unsuccessful ventures lead? Death and destruction. Decay of rebelions, and the downfall of freedom. And yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have failed, it takes Page 3: but one to succeed. Come to it, shall we say and abrupt end? Indeed, assassins shape the tides of history more than we know. And here you, reading, seeking, learning. What is it you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it Page 4: is true they are what hold us together _ And yet it is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move battlefields to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it Page 5: is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some where not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today Page 6: or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopless effort to combat the Undead forces. It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. It is high time we accept our history's motive and ally Page 7: ourselves with Iblees to bring salvation to our world. This is where out powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times to come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood splatter against the stone. Page 8: Rewritten by Leyu'Maehr Copied in Wondrous Writtings, Vear'Haven by Shen'in *Strange Numbers (5/25/2013) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal II Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: I have run out of space in my old journal... it is fitting that I would begin a new one at this time of my life. I can feel my baby preparing to be born. It should be any day now. I'm afraid... both of the pain, and of letting my child out into the Page 1: dangerous and unpredictable world. While I yet carry him, or her, he's safe from that. But on the other hand, this has been a long journey. One I am eager to be done with. Page 2: *rather clumsy drawings of tiny hands, dispersed with a few butterflies and designs for baby clothes fill the page.* Lenniel'onn. Healthy, green-eyed, red-haired boy. Our son. Page 3: Gavin may be taking over as my guide... I've already cut a branch from our birch to make a staff. Oz and Lenniel seem to get along quite well. He enjoys caring for him. Gavin says, and I fear it may be true, that Oz is only acting like that Page 4: because he still has feelings for me. I don't know what I'm supposed to do about that, it's not as though I've done anything to encourage him. And he has done nothing aside from being a pleasant friend. I miss Avery, though... he needs to return. Page 5: It would seem I've been robbed. I'm not sure when, exactly, I only just now noticed. I found a note in one of the drawers about a donation to the guild, and locks, and another one of those gold coins. And the necklaces Avery got me were gone. Page 6: The opal ones, at least, were left alone, which I'm thankful for because those were my favorite. But the ruby one, and the white crystal necklace have both been stolen. None of the books seem to have been bothered, at least... Page 7: I learned a bit about healing from Gavin. It seems most of it just has to do with common sense and being prepared. He also said I may be attuned soon. And I need to work on my staff. Page 8: Avern'len returned some time ago, and Lenniel'onn is walking now. Oz showed me to a ruin he and Gavin have taken over. There was a lovely beach on the way there, and we saw Bravepaw's new Elder tree. Page 9: Callax has given me the task of finding objects in the forest that represent Ceridwen and Cernunnos. I've decided on a piece of a spider's web from the Western forests, and an apple. And my staff is now complete. Page 10: *a few sketched birch leaves float across the page, accompanied by a single apple, a badly-drawn horse, and varying patterns for what appear to be stuffed toys in the shapes of small animals.* Lenniel'onn is a year old now. Page 11: There has been a strange attack... the same creatures that Avery was having visions of all those years ago. And this time I don't know where he is. But Lenniel'onn is safe. Page 12: So now I'm waiting for Callax... *a few more idle sketches of grass, mushrooms, and moths adorn the page* I'm not quite sure what to do about Oz. He's a good friend. I like his company. Lenniel'onn seems to like him. But Page 13: that might be the problem. I certainly hope Oz has gotten past things, it's been several years after all. But lately it's been hard to tell. Not that he's said anything of course. Simply the way he acts. Gavin may be right, and the wisest course is to Page 14: simply ease out of each others lives. I can't really justify that, though. As I said, he hasn't said or done anything. Although. With Avery's absence, Oz has spent more time with Lenniel'onn. As much as I like him, I don't want Page 15: Lenniel to regard Oz as more of a father than Avery. I'm not sure if he does. But if he does. That would be a problem... It would be simpler if Avery weren't away so much. And if Oz weren't so vague. Page 16: Last night was odd. A strange Valah, Ebs, and I buried a nameless corpse the Valah found. I hope it is a not of sign of things to come... and I hope whoever it was, did not suffer. It is quite a sad thought, to die without a name. When we had finished Page 17: that, there was a loud explosion and something fell from the sky and landed near the bridge to Lin'everal. It was mostly stone, but also ice, and was somehow on fire. We put the fires out, and took some pieces of the stone. The Valah said it must have Page 18: launched as an attack from somewhere, but I believe it is a fallen star of some kind. *a basic sketch of the fallen comet is here, as well as smaller sketches of a strange geode encrusted with gemstones* Page 19: Brother Shadow suggested I name my staff. I've no idea where to even start. He also said to think on a Grand Task. After a few days, it sort of struck me that Malinor doesn't have anywhere to honor their dead. Not that we have many dead, but in times of Page 20: violence... anyway, so I am considering growing a sort of cemetary. Though this would be more like a small grove where people can remember their loved ones. Perhaps burry them, if they wish. But a place of remembering and honoring the dead. Page 21: Things I'll need: Seedlings, bonemeal, logs, leaves, glow stone, mushrooms, flowers, gravel.... To do: get permission for space. Get supplies. Start building. Page 22: Avern'len is showing up less frequently... I'm worried about him. I occupy myself with my child. Lenniel'onn is two years old now. And with little bits of work. Sewing, my grand task... I want to write something, but it is difficult. Page 23: Lenniel'onn is nearly three now, and running around more than ever. Today has been a long day, though. I don't remember ever being so frightened before, except perhaps during Oceas's wedding... That was a very different event. I Page 24: went with Lenniel to the Delver's base. I knew it was a terrible idea at the time, yet there we were. He and Nienna's daughter started playing a game, and I lost sight of him. I must of searched around those tunnels for hours. It felt as though I was Page 25: going to lose my mind, I was so sick with worry. In the end, he was fine of course. But there's no knowing when he'll wander off again, and in a less friendly place. And Avern has not been seen in... almost a year. Page 26: *a few small sketches of roses and flowers fill the page, appearing to have been rather half-heartedly.* Page 27: The druid's grove is gone. The creatures from the north overtook it. I'm not sure where they've gone, but I can't have Lenniel so close. So we returned to the Delvers. They've taken us in, set us up with a room. I don't want to be here but there's Page 28: no other choice. Our room is very close to the entrance, though, so it's not so bad. And Lenniel seems to enjoy playing with Nienna's daughter, Eventa. He wanted to come here. I only hope the rest of the druids are alright. Page 29: I need Avery to come back. He's been gone nearly a year or maybe more. I need him. I need you kae'mayilu. I don't want to raise Lenniel alone, and now Gavin is trying to have his own input. I can't do this on my own. I need you, love. Page 30: I spent most of the day waiting by the shores near the Mali'aheral with the druids. Lenniel has gotten it into his head that Gavin is his Maln. This is exactly what I feared would happen with Oz, and it seems that through Gavin's meddling and Lenniel's... Page 31: need for a father, it's happened despite anything I may have tried. And now Lenniel wants me to love him, and Gavin was saying absurd things I don't even want to think about... I just need Avery. Page 32: *the outline of a beach and small hill, covered in trees fills the page.* *a single birch leaf is pressed between the pages.* Page 33: I have been attuned with nature and am now a full druid! Saviticus oversaw, and my totem is the Dove. It isn't quite what I was expecting, though I'm not sure what I did expect. But it seems fitting. Page 34: Avery is back! Page 35: The past few days have been rather interesting... Gavin and Avery apparently got into a fight. Then later Gavin apologised and gave Avery his sword as a token of his sincerity. And there was a moot held, and it seemed as Page 36: though Gavin would be removed from his seat as Arch Druid, but he was not. Instead, Kefi was made a second Arch Druid. Page 37: *wheat sheaves, birch leaves, owls, sparrows, and simple, curling flowers are sketched on this page* Page 38: I don't remember how long it's been since I picked this up last... Quite a bit has been happening, all worrisome. It seems we cannot have but a few days of peace. Let's see, where to start. Page 39: Some time ago, I met two strange men just outside the gate of Malinor. They were both wearing hoods, but one said his name was Torian, and the other may have been a mali'ker. They told me a man had been watching Lenniel'onn, and was probably a danger to Page 40: him. They wanted me to come with them to Adunia to confront this man. Then one of the Delver mages, Richard Tarus, walked past and said they were wearing undead robes, with the eye of Iblees. So I left to check on Lenniel, who was asleep on Samuel. Meta Page 41: followed me, apparently, and warned me of the men. Later that night Art got into a fight with them, and one of the men was captured. I don't believe much was learned from him. They knew my name, and Lenniel's, and of Page 42: our home in the Delver's village. Some time after that, I saw one of the hooded men on Samuel. He didn't do or say anything, but he pointed to my tree. I found on my bed... a severed finger, and a bit of cloth with a line from the poem I wrote Page 43: for Avern'len. I thought I'd lost between moving all my things so often. Somehow those men got a hold of it... I'm not sure what they're trying to accomplish, though. Lenniel had wandered off, so I paniced and thought he had been taken by Page 44: them, and went running over Malinor and Samuel looking for him. He was fine, but while I was in the tree trying to clean up the scene, a raving ikruan kicked him for no reason and broke his ribs. Thankfully we are right next to the Cloud Temple, so Avery Page 45: and I took him to the monks to heal. Avery and I spoke after that, and decided we needed to move again, where those men can't find us. Not long after, Avery returned from one of his trips to Abresi, saying he'd been Page 46: hired by some knightly order in Oren to be their personal bard. He seems very happy being in Abresi... Anyway, he also got us a house there, and everything was set up. So we showed Lenniel. He seemed to not mind it too much, but he's very young and it's Page 47: quite different from what he's used to. But the next morning when I return to the house, I find his leg had been cut open. He'd gotten out of the house somehow *the next few lines look very shaky, many are scratched out* Page 48: He was taken from the middle of the city and tortured by several men. They told him not to speak, and they'd be finding him again. I don't know if it's connected to the others. I don't know what to do. Nowhere Page 49: we have gone is ever safe. There is no home for the three of us that is both safe, and happy... I've run out of pages again, it seems. This one has lasted nearly six years, but it does not seem that long. Hopefully in my next book, I'll have better news. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Seasons Vol. II Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: I gripped my blade tighter the fools not knowing I was the Grand Knight of Oren, The second hand of the Emperor. I raised my blade in the air shouting “I am No Lordlin’ I am The one who sends ye to the nether!” We clashed for almost an hour the two Page 1: being better taught then I thought. I looked at my shield arm seeing it was gone turning my gaze to the Half-Elven man he was gripping his shoulder remaining silent as usual blood trickling down his fingers from the gash on his shoulder I left. As the Page 2: Human Bandit raised his blade once again to strike down at me I met his blade with mine and parried the blow. As I looked to my side the Half elven man was charging his blade held high. As he done so I took a position of the Upper hand Snake guard. As Page 3: he went to strike for my head my blade fell into his gullet I twisted and turned the blade as I let go of it the Half elven man now dying on the floor. His Ally shouting in rage as he raised his blade at me. I could do nothing but take the blow and Page 4: took a strike in the side of my chest grunting and looking at the man. My sight flashed and the next thing I knew, was an untameable amount of rage and fury. As I raised my hand and dashed to grab the man's face. He barely only six feet tall while I was Page 5: a full seven and no seeing my hand coming I grabbed his face shouting in rage words I do not even remember. But what I do remember is sticking my metal covered finger into his eye sockets and jaw. And applying all the force I have ever mustered in my Page 6: life to crush his skull. I remember hearing his cries of mercy, help, and agony. But I did not care I continued to do so until I heard a “Crack” and the bandit stopped moving and blood came out of his skull like a crimson creek. I stood for a Page 7: moment taking my Sword and shield into hand again. Only to collapse to my Knees looking down to the Merchant, and his wife the two happy yet horrified. I simply kneeled in blade my side bleeding as the couple got up and ran home. That day will haunt Page 8: me, and so will many others when unspeakable amounts of fury and rage took over cause of the scars you cause. You would simply burn with your cold, heartless, selfish burning winters. I continued my normal duties and tasks while Page 9: slowly, all by myself I slowly slipped into a rage filled insanity. Only to be temporarily saved by the sudden doom of Asulon. The duty to save the Emperor, the Empire and its people and the little family I had left of my Brother. Before I knew it I Page 10: was on a boat the H.M.S Godfrey the II the Emperor of the Horen Seas. And we sailed for weeks only to reach a small Island where we are at now. Without you... As I continued to do my duties things calmed down, the settlement was built, the people, Page 11: emperor and such were safe. And once again I began my decedent to the insanity of rage. But as I could feel it taking over she appeared. An Old friend and ally she greeted to me looking different in much more different garbs she would wear. Page 12: And told me of the tale of her banishment of her homeland and of the things she did to try to keep her people and families safe. I felt bad for her, an old friend of mine and told me of many pains, and sorrows we shared and all I could do is do what I Page 13: could do for any friend, offer them shelter and such. She took the offer but was not happy with it seemed. My days continued as normal as hers did and once again I had the annoyances of my Uncles wishes for me began courting again. I could feel Page 14: a breaking point coming...when it would happen though I did not know. Trying to stop my rage I sparred with the Recruits, friendly orcs, and fought the Hordes of Pigman until my body gave out. But still I felt the rage consuming my mind and heart. Page 15: As time went by I sat the edge of my bed several conversation went past on people telling me I am not the rage filled, half blood, oaf and monster many and myself claim for me to be. And how I told them they were wrong. These thoughts stung Page 16: the most but as I thought my Squire came in silently and gave me a notice. And left without a word I was curious to why he would do so and I took the letter and My eyes widened and began to be full of tears and I let out a shout of rage....and Sorrow. Page 17: The letter spoke of my Older brother, Duke Nicholas Silverblade the first. The only part of my family that is not extended and who truly cared for me was dead. I felt the breaking point coming I was about to go beyond a point of no return I looked for Page 18: my blade as I heard someone walk in their voice, gentle, calming and friendly. It was my friend I gave aid to. Her emerald green eyes, silver hair that flowed as if it was wind and her smooth and perfect colored skin. “U...Uthor? Are you alright, what Page 19: happened?” She walked over slowly sitting next to me looking me me worried. At first I pondered why one with her beauty would worry about a monster as Me but I told her the fate of my brother, and the last ten years of sorrow of the Page 20: deaths of my family members and loved ones. She shaked her head sighing “I am so sorry Uthor, but at least you can hope they are in a better place” I simply nodded to her “Aye, Elene I can.... But now my family is doomed” She tilted her head looking at Page 21: me “How so?” I looked at her with a slight annoyance as I told her this a time before “I am a Half blood, a giant of one, an oaf and a monster of rage and now its is my duty to make sure I have heirs to carry on my brother , fathers and grandfathers Page 22: legacy. Who on earth would try to love one of me?” She blushed slightly and reached for my hand grabbing is softly speaking as gentle as her grasp. “W...w....I...Would Uthor.” I looked down at her looking shocked and surprised. I Page 23: remained speechless as I felt some of the rage, fury and sorrow slowly leave as I pondered is the emotion that drove me to this my savior as well? As I remained speechless her face reddened even more looking down and letting go of my hand “I...I am Page 24: sorry Uthor...I Did-” I chuckled and took her hand back. “Elene, I have told you of what I am, if ye are willin’ to try to love such as me, I will not deny one as beautiful and carin’ as ye” as I said those words I already felt more....calm. She smiled Page 25: and wrapped her arms around me resting her head upon my shoulders. And now once again I feel like the one I wished to be and I have hope for myself, my Family and my House. And this time I will not let anyone tear it away from me. Page 26: I Roy Uthor Silverblade, First of my Name, Grand Knight of Oren, Lord of House Silverblade and now I guess...Duke of Furnestock. Can say I have returned from my trip from insanity and I am ready to do my duties and defend the Children of Horen Page 27: and their allies. The Seasons have changed and so have I, I am ready for the new foes and allies to come now. For Winter Silverblade, in her memory, for there is nothing left of her spirit in this world. ~Roy Silverblade ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dervas Codex I Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §l§r§l§kTatastasastatastsa §r§lSent Ya-ikte Jegaaz §r §nTranslated§r §nBy:§r Kiror Yemerdorn §l§kAsasasasasasasas Page 1: §lPart I The Origin of the Dervas Page 2: §n§r§o"It would come that my brother partaken a dangerous route, having separated from the Hanseti, their land, Trinskiril; was long often yearned for. We traveled easterly, stubborn we were. The Duerrum Warband led us on our fist steps, infancy cooed Page 3: §owith each breathe we exhaled in the arctic wasteland we travelled, but into adolescence we developed. Markedly as a juvenile would do, our frustration of travelling into nothingness caused us to rebel against our Chieftain. Boag Duerrum was an elder, Page 4: §ofrustrated with the calls of the more youth-like within his Warband and stepped down ceremoniously." §r - Kiror Duerrum §lT§rhe Dervas were one of few families who had separated from the Hanseti in the land of Trinskiril, which Page 5: was modern-day Kingdom of Hanseti, their departure coincided with the war with Iblees in Aegis. In Asulon, the populations within Trinskiril had multiplied with little to no competition for the fertile land and enabled many families to grow to larger Page 6: proportions. As the fertile land became worn, much of the Hanseti had realized that their multiplying would come to risk the peace held within. Realizing this, the fathers and leaders of families convened a meeting to discuss what they felt may happen for Page 7: the generations to come. Realizing that if the entirety of the families remained, then as years pass, the land would become few to hold and more people would vie for said lands. With this realization, some of the families volunteered to migrate in search Page 8: of other fertile lands afar from Trinskiril. §lT§rhe Dervas was a conglomeration of families to be accurate, drawing their ancestry to Urguan. The Dervas were of height between an Aegis Dwarf and Human, as the curse from Iblees Page 9: had lesser power upon them. The Dervas formed clans, sharing a mutual interest in their welfare and thus clan elders would vote a central authority figure called a Chieftain. The Dervas preferred boreal forests decorated with pinewood and hilly terrain, Page 10: their camps were first of wood and dried leathers, but they would later institute stone into their architecture. The Dervas often times formed warband militias, spears and axe common as well as wicker and laminated wood shields. Page 11: §lT§rhe account above described the transition of power amongst the migrating group of Dervas, also called a '§nWarband§r'. The Dervas were one preferring peace amongst kin, hardly relying on violent change, having respect for social honor and Page 12: the chosen authority figures. When the meeting, known as '§nThe§r §nSecession§r §nMarch§r' was convened, it was Boag Duerrum who had raised the first Warband to separate from Trinskiril. Much to the chagrin of those who have scribed the histories, Boag Page 13: made a grave mistake in the direction he chose to lead the Warband towards. Having sent the First Warband east, he had the Dervas trek through colder regions and harsher climates, eventually having a mutiny on his hands. As the quote illustrates, the Page 14: mutiny was not violent, but rather a ceremony that would demote his leadership and promote another to Chieftain. That person was Baaz Baradun. §lB§raaz Baradun was described as a man of modest and foreboding appearance, muscular and brawny. The Page 15: Baradun were known for being stoic and especially strong. In their times in Trinskiril, it was their clan elders such as Rornrimm the Timber and Gurad the Tall who had developed, as lumberjacks and militia-men, a unique way to fashion their axes to be Page 16: thrown great distances and particularly light-weight. The Baradun earned nicknames, such as Thrown Axe due to this and were sought out for their brawn. The Baradun would suggest that the viable route would be to head northward and did so. Page 17: §lT§rhe trek northward had bore them from a tundra, taiga, and arctic land towards a more temperate and wooded one as they encountered the lands that eventually would be the grounds of the capital of Arethor in modern-day. The migration of the Dervas Page 18: would last for approximately fifty to sixty years and the leadership of the Baradun will wane as they neared the strait now commonly known leading into the Alrasian Sea. Another mutiny, against the Baradun, was proposed by a few Dervas suspicious Page 19: of the prolonged relationship, as hidden as it could be, between Baradun and a clan named Sundur. Such relationship was not simply of brotherhood, but rather it was the Baradun giving ear to how the Sundur had dabbled with the magicks. Page 20: §lPart II Baradun-Sundur Conspiracy Page 21: §o"It would seem one clan spoke of commanding stone, what is a stone to a man of clay? Stone is rigid, if anything, it is stillborn whilst clay may shape itself to work, sweat, and labor. Stone is but a weapon in the hand of clay, but as much as clay Page 22: §omay shape a mouth to speak, stone cannot shape an ear to heed such spoken words. Tarrying in the unknown the Sundur have done, dabbling in magicks to disrespect what nature ordained for what it is made of." §r- Borimm the Naysayer Page 23: §lA§rs evidenced by the excerpt above, the longer that the Baradun were leading the Warband northward, the more Dervas had begun to speak between each other and raise suspicions of the friendship between Baradun and Sundur. During the turn north Page 24: under Baradun leadership, a Dervas by the name of Ovdun shared the idea of his magic, of speaking magical chants toward a stone carved to fill the engraved space with a certain reply it must give forth to master's command. Baaz Baradun had felt intrigued Page 25: by such an idea, but duly worried that the Dervas would see such magic as something to be left untouched, he refused to admit his friendship publicly with the Sundur and gave the Sundur a nickname he would refer to them, the Keldaghs or '§nEngravers§'§r'. Page 26: §lK§reldagh was a name to allude to the process the Sundur had gone through to initiate runes to take their commands, they had to first carve into stone the letters that would form sentences of the reply that the Sundur expected runes to give forth Page 27: when they called commands. Runes can be carved from any material, however certain ores, earthenware, and materials may be able to reply with specified commands pertaining to traits of that material. The engravings of letters into stone when left as they Page 28: are are simply something to be read, requiring one knowledgeable in being able to speak in a certain form and possess knowledge of the threads of magick from within the Void. Such knowledge was relayed to the Sundur through the Wandering Wizard as he Page 29: granted the Dervas passage through the Verge with the rest of the Eight Families that led eventually to the arrival to Trinskiril. §lA§r rune is left without master until a reply is commanded to be given when such masters of the Rune, or '§nVaskaaz§r' Page 30: is made proper for that rune to hold. Such Keldaghs would know readily the reply he ordains the stone to hold and gives it forth; filling the engravings an imbued discoloration. Runes are known to have effects when one nears it, stronger upon one Page 31: unintelligent of what is read from the rune; these effects vary depending on what the rune would perform in it's obedience to the master who commands. Runes can be given a variety of tasks, those found strung about Asulon will attest to this as different Page 32: effects are felt and if one becomes a Keldagh; will learn what reply the rune gives which his words are heeded. §lT§rhe Sundur had felt it imperative to befriend the Baradun during their ruling so that they may find shelter from possible Page 33: hatreds in their involvement with the magicks, promising Baaz himself runic knowledge and runes to do his bidding. The Sundur during the beginning of the northern trek were relatively safe behind closed doors and nom de plumes, but no secret remained safe Page 34: for long amongst the Warband. The culture was open, collective, thus drawing dislike towards secrecy and incestuous politicking. It was to no surprise that the learning of Baaz's friendship with the Sundur grew, firstly knowing them as scribes pledging Page 35: their pen in hand to Baaz, but then also to their dealings with the Vaskaaz. §lM§rore time would pass, the Alrasian Strait being close at this time as Baaz expressed dying wish to have two grand statues erected to stand testament of Page 36: the distance traversed by the Dervas under Baradun leadership. The two statues were representative of Orgud and Tuvald Baradun who throughout the Second Warband, proved wizened speakers and warriors protective of the Dervas. Baaz Baradun himself died Page 37: of old age after crossing the Alrasian Strait, named by the Dervas '§nThe§r §nStrait§r §nof §r§nBaradun§r', which began a tumultuous period in the history of the Dervas. Page 38: §l Part III The Dervas Split Asunder Page 39: §lA§rs described before, the transfer of leadership was one of ceremony during the transfer of the First to Second Warband. However, the peace was shaken as clans squabbled over the transferral of power due to the Sundur stating that power should pass Page 40: to the next Baradun in line; thus ignoring the democratic element. Many clans began to split into two parties, one wishing for tradition to be respected and the other, Sundur included, demanding dynastic rule. The feud grew hostile after a clan, named Page 41: Gilthic, threatened separation and guerrilla warfare against the Sundur after the exposed tombs having been gutted with clay; stating the Sundur as responsible. §lS§ruch was the discovery of Luh-maaz Vaskaaz, or the Page 42: '§nRune§r §nof§r §nClay§r §nRending§r', a sinister rune that affirmed to many of the Dervas that the Sundur had not only dabbled with the magicks, but rendered such dabbling despicable with the intent to desecrate. These tombs were excavated and realized Page 43: that a common trait amongst the desecrated tombs were that they belonged to those who vocally distrusted the Sundur. Many of the clans grew angered and insulted that the Sundur committed such acts. This sparked what was known as the Lah'tek Lumotaaz, or Page 44: the '§nExile§r §nof§r §nthe§r §nHexing§r'. §lT§rhe clan that would pursue action first against the Sundur were the clan Gilthic. Tound Gilthic, the clan elder, conspired with smaller clans and their elders to continue to speak out against a Third Page 45: Warband under Baradun leadership, taking their able-bodied people to march northward along the mountain rim around the Alrasian Strait, finding the dark pine forests and founded Myrey; a rebel camp. §lA§rs the civil war Page 46: begun, the Gilthic engaged the Sundur during their labors and particularly whilst separated from the main mass of the Dervas along the Strait, rifts in the Dervas people were becoming apparent and cooperation amongst clans was strained. Page 47: The Baradun were dealing with their grief upon Baaz's death, the Sundur had lost their tit to suckle from for protection, smaller clans questioned each other's allegiance to whom and what for. §lT§rhe Sundur had spent much time laboring to develop Page 48: Vaskaaz that were beneficial to the Baradun, such as the Bila'otsa Vaskaaz or the '§nRune§r §nof§r §nHardening§r', that enabled Baradun soldiers to become capable of withstanding attacks from man and beast. The Rune of Clay Rending was a selfish Page 49: endeavor in their tinkering, but had no earnest use in open battle. What came about from their realization that they must gain an open hand in battle was the devising of the Vaskaa Samaaz, or the '§nFerrum§r §nWardens§r'. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Worst day. Author: Knyghtfalcon Type: Written Page 0: The Worst Day One day while trying to get a job, I stumbled across a man gettting ready to open his shop. He would be selling the usual things, wood, food, and ale. I knew that this man would need a worker so we discussed a job, but he decided he didn't Page 1: want to give me one. I was astonished, and disappointed. I left the shop in search of another job. I came across the king, and asked if I could work for him. He said yes, and I was excited. He told me to get wood for him, so I set off on a journey to find Page 2: a tree farm. I found one, got the wood and delievered it to the king. But I did not recieve pay. I figured it was fine to not recieve pay because it was the king, but I knew I needed money, so I set off once again for another employer. After days of Page 3: walking I came across an orc camp. I knew the orcs were dangerous, but thought that they might offer me a job. I walked in the camp and saw a large orc, and asked him for a job. I didn't understand his response, but he pulled out an orcish blade and swung Page 4: at my head. I dodged the first swipe, and turned around to run. Suddenly, an arrow hit me in the neck and I fell unconsious. I woke up on a frozen over lake, my body drenched in icy cold water. I was stripped of my leather clothes and food. Two orcs Page 5: stood over me, yelling things that I could not understand. They spit on the ground next to me and rolled me into the lake water. I began to drown and they pulled me back out. Then one stabbed me, threw me back in and pulled me back out. I thought they Page 6: wanted money so I have them 100 minas, and they left. I knew then, to never talk to orcs. THE END ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Captain's Log Author: SirNublet Type: Written Page 0: Day 1-Been out to sea for days, haven't found a single ship. I'm slightly worried. Day 2-Found a trader ship today. Our crew quickly took care of it. Found quite a bit of gold and jewels. Day 3-The lack of fruits and vegtables Page 1: is wearing down the crew. I'm worried that they won't be able to get us back to port. Day 4-Found another boat today. Unfortunately, it was some sort of Orenian fighter. They fired some bolts at us from a far, and the hull was breached. We Page 2: retreated. I want to get home now. *the next few pages are ripped out* Day 498-Only about a fourth of the crew is left. That deal that we made with those Dwarven Slavers didn't go through.... They betrayed us. We are Page 3: currently trying to sail somewhere-anywhere. Day 499-We ran into a storm. Damn, a huge one to. As I write this I am sitting in my cabin while the crew is bailing out the water. I am praying to all the deitys that we live. Page 4: Day 500-The lookout saw land today. A shore, and we are heading for it. I am currently looking out my door to the crew, bailing and rowing as fast as they possibly can. I look over to the shore, and I see large rocks sticking out and we are almost upon it Page 5: ...... *blobs of ink are spilled onto the page* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal Entry Author: Alexander_Wh Type: Written Page 0: :::Journal of Aengoth::: With each passing day I grow more and more depressed. I feel as if I know the reason now, it is lonliness. Ever since I lost my adopted brother, Hroki Stonebow, I have felt someone alienated from Dwarven Society. Not by the Page 1: dwarves, but by myself. I hope that by following and meeting Farren's standards I will once again be able to honestly call the dwarf lands home. Yet, at the same time I feel the pull of Salvus. If I could I would attempt to help it, yet no longer can I. Page 2: The reason being is I don't want to serve in a military force, and I don't think there is anything else I could offer to Salvus. I have made the attempt to, but with each attempt I grow more and more... distant and dissapointed. My most recent effort in Page 3: light of Grand King Thorin Grandaxe weighs heavily, for I know I cannot meet the task he requires of me, yet another task I wanted to do yet failure showed itself in my path. I've sought many fresh starts, even recently I joined the Delvers hoping it Page 4: would bring some of the joy and happiness I am sorely missing in my life. Yet I cannot forget my past ambitions and failures. I don't know what to do, no path seems possible. I can't find myself a home with the Dwarves, Salvians, or a new group. Perhaps Page 5: I was meant to be one who wanders aimlessly. How sad is it, that even now I write in a journal confessing my depression. Oh the younger me would laugh and jeer at my weakness of spirit. Maybe.. maybe I am a relic of Asulon, which was meant to die with it. Page 6: ((09/07/2013)) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: [!] Thank You Author: Bipolar_Juice Type: Written Page 0: --- | | | | == == | | | | | | | | | | \ / | | Page 1: Thanks for your things. ~~ Dorvaar The Unending Thief ~~~ ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mechanic Orange Author: gorgo_empire Type: Written Page 0: Anthony Burgers --------- A Mechanical Orange ------------------ Page 1: Part One: Lexas' World There they sat at the Corona Bar of Milk, the friends Lexas, George, Peter, and Bright. After chuging down their 'special' milk they go out for a night of uber violence. Lexas gets caught and is sent to the dungeons for fourteen Page 2: elven years. Well he gets out by trying out this Lewdowigo treatment, which makes him scared o' violence and music. After he's let back out everyone hates him, except for is pet snake and an old man. But PLOT TWIST, the old man was the fellow he wronged Page 3: a few years back. So anyways Lexas tries to commit suicide but fails. THE END ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Gavernach Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Gavernach Authored by: §rLaurina the Lovely Page 1: §lT§rhe Gavernach is a large mutated fish that today roams the ocean around the continent of Anthos. As an asexual beast, the Gavernach lays from three to five eggs in it's lifetime. These eggs are about six feet high and three feet wide. They lay Page 2: their eggs in random patterns, typically incubated within small deep sea vents. On birth, the fish is a little smaller than the egg from whence it came; weighing ninety pounds approximately. §lT§rhe Gavernach is a beast that will grow in size at a Page 3: fast pace. Two weeks into it's life, the Gavernach will develop scales of a rough, sharp texture. Within a month, the Gavernach will develop teeth of carnivorous type. Within six months of it's lifespan, it will have developed a protruding appendage that Page 4: resembles a hanging lantern. The life expectancy is approximately fifty to sixty years, but most do not live to full longevity due to toxic taints built up within it's organs; their guts slowly melting from the acidic fluid and causing it to die. Page 5: §lO§rnce having reached it's full size, the Gavernach can be measured to be roughly twenty feet long and seven feet wide; weighing two tonnes approximately. The scales along the back and dorsal fin are each unique from Gavernach to Gavernach. The Page 6: colors vary from black, red, blue, green, and yellow being a rarity. The patterns of scales hold no congruency, each being unique, are solid as stone and each being the size of a human skull. The scales are ensnared against rough flesh underneath and the Page 7: scale cannot be removed until after it's death. The Gavernach's teeth are numbered exactly sixty-four, being carnivorous and making quick work on prey that it bites. The lantern-like appendage has the ability of being muscularly driven back against it's Page 8: forehead and contains an oddity; a sort of 'kidney-stone' that is bioluminescent. §lT§rhe Gavernach is an omnivore, though mainly sating hunger with flesh than seaweed and other oceanic plant-life. The Gavernach is an aquatic lifeform Page 9: tending to reside in the deepest depths of the ocean, but occasionally surfaces along beaches; causing fisherman tales to be told of Gavernachs attacking shepherds and their flocks. §lO§rne such tale was recorded off the coast of Greymarsh, Page 10: a tale describing the Gavernach as well as it's predatory acts. The Gavernach typically moves itself in swift motions, taking bites and retracting to turn about again and repeat the motions; relying on blood loss to weaken and immobilize prey. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: These Words Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: Foreword This book is originally from Asulon, and was first found on the Island of Armaluna, in the Bards College's Library. It was rest- ored and brought to Anthos by Elorna Avern. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Page 1: This song was written for my beloved wife, Kyra. Though we will never have children... It matters not. We are rich in happiness. Words are my children and you, my inspiration. ~~~~~~ These Words, My Love Page 2: My pen pierces the page and Impregnates her with my thoughts. She nurtures my mind in A womb of poetry, Kept deep inside her, Those memories I'd long forgot. A preservation of distant, Yet vivid imagery, Page 3: Nested within the warmth Of her embrace, Are the comforts of Melancholic, younger days The wind on my back, The sun in my face, Rereading my past in New yet nostalgic ways, The previous moments that I can't replace, Page 4: These words, my children, Bring me back, to that special place. ~Griffith du Mont, Grand Maestro and Husband ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: To William Author: Yopplwasupxxx Type: Written Page 0: Dear Son, I am Horen V, your father. I am sending this letter because you should convert to the Old Faith and give Derick Rovyk all your iron because he is the best. You should also give him emperorship, because he is best With lots of love, Horen U ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ent Legend Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: Foreword This book is originally from Asulon, and was found in the Druid’s Grove of Elandriel. It was brought to Anthos and preserved by Elorna Avern. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Legend of the Ents Page 1: The Ents are mysterious creatures that were found within the forests of Aegis, and now in Asulon. Little is known about them, but they are often found near sacred groves or ancient trees, keeping them protected and free of disruption. But the tale of the Page 2: first Ent is interesting in itself. It is said that the Aspects granted ancient and wonderful power to a certain tree older than time itself. This tree, far wiser than the entire forest, yearned to protect his kind, but could not do much Page 3: from within the confines of his roots. So, he waited for the stars to align, and produced a seed of gold, and let it fall to the foot of his gargantuan trunk to sprout. Through the course of many moons, this seed grew until it became a Page 4: tree half as large as its father. However, it found that its roots were not bound in the soil, and so it walked. It roamed the forest, finding purpose under the gentle guidance of the Eldertree. The Ent soon found humans attempting to fell an ancient oak, Page 5: which cried out in agony. Letting out a roar, the great being assumed its role as guardian of the forest, and tore through the men with unforgiving vengeance. And such is the story of the first Ent. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Disquiet Dead Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Disquiet Dead §rAuthored by: Sauros Alanbataar Page 1: §lB§roth the wilderness and the darkness doth flourish, as if Spring has arisen in full bloom. It would seem many a hunter has made their way to the tavern and markets with coats like odd suits worn across the shoulders, the inquiries seem to be the Page 2: same; much has changed in the environment since first beaching onto Asulon. The hunters seem like oracles as they share their new-glory stories across the many tables as they gamble, drink, and show what game they've tracked recently. Page 3: These poachers both for profit and for their own guarantee of living their fullest years exclaim mightily of how it would seem the fauna is evolving; creatures rising and falling. They choke on their liquor as many people attempt to get the huntsmen to Page 4: divulge where he has gathered such exotic pelts. §lW§rithin the unknown that lies in those deepest forests, the densest jungles, the most arid of deserts is forces that seem to concot the life forms and sends them as to be observed and Page 5: adaptations judged. What many may not realize upon sighting such eccentric and exotic pelts are that they belong to creatures just newly discovered; as said creatures tarry no longer within the unexplored and venture into lands markedly touched and Page 6: stepped upon by human, dwarf, orc, and elf. These huntsmen hide behind the smirk at the lavishing of many demanding such pelts for money and more, knowing that they've become the first to cross paths with species not known to inhabit Asulon. As they Page 7: relish in the bathing of respect, wonderment, and intrigue; they know that the migrating wolves and ocelots will soon become increasingly sought after and hunted as more and more migrate into areas of more passing and inhabiting. Much to the chagrin of Page 8: these same huntsmen, their short bows and longbows sit rather unused as they ponder upon the dissapearance of what many called blazes or 'fire-spits'. §lI§rn one such tavern, close to the Cloud Temple, one huntsman describes his account Page 9: of something of a more alarming issue. With a flurry of hand gestures and inoculating onomatopoeia, he describes how alongside a greenhorn juvenile, he and his partner had been caught by surprise at the tenacity of the dangerous creatures Page 10: known as the Disquiet Dead. With his left hand, he rolls up the sleeves of his leather tunic with fingers encrusted with animal fat as he reveals the scars held close to the shoulder-blade. He bears a grimace as the leather rubs coarsely across the scar Page 11: tissue, yet keeps his composure as he notices the purveyors of such a wound; the tavern filling with gasps and bemoaning of these Disquiet Dead. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Raglin's Journal Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: Raglin's Journal In this journal, I'll be relaying the events that transpire whilst owning this book. Page 1: Day 1 Well, I've moved into Baldir's barony with my wife, Kalra. We're really trying our best to help out with things. Tanith is as sweet as ever, and now that they've a child, it seems they could do with any protection they could get. And I'd love to Page 2: help. Recently there were bandits that slipped into the area, I shooed them off, severely injuring one of them. Walls need to be reinforced. Currently we're working on the second floor of the keep, and the ravine down under. Hopes are up about it. Page 3: Day 2 We've begun work upon the Edgehand Hall. It's looking much better than the one in Kal'Azgoth, already. Tanith's decorating skills are unmatched! Hopefully she'll be up for assisting me with the Hall, soon. The Keep is being Page 4: brought up, doubling it in size. We've a whole new floor dedicated to residents, including children. Aye, Tanith made quite the childrens' room. Perhaps one of these days, I'll have a wee lad of my own. Day 3 Well, things are going Page 5: well! We've started brewing in the keep, and I'll be honest, it's not bad! I call it, Edgehand Delight. Tanith is bein' a dear with helpin' me. So nice to have such a helpful lass around th' place. Wee Geralt beh growin' well! He'll be bigger than me! Page 6: Day 4 Things are going well. The clan hall is coming along nicely. Yet, I'm still hunting for kin. I hope we find more soon, it's a shame to see just Borin and myself around. Day 5 I've been writing a lot, lately. I think it's just Page 7: because it soothes me. I've been delving into the history of Runesmithing. Perhaps something will come of it, eventually. Day 6 I may have been getting ahead of myself with this baron business. I feel rightly bad about doin' so Page 8: much without Tanith and Baldir's approval. I hope that they don't respect me any less. But in other news, the forge has been made, and the outline for the dining hall and library completed. Lookin' good. Day 7 Page 9: Wow, things are so different than they used to be. I've acquired quite the promising lad as a bodyguard. He's doing well. The Clan Hall is looking grand as ever, as well. Hopes are up that Tanith will set to work soon. I'll not rush her. The poor lass has Page 10: so much to take care of, as it is. I really do love the Toovs. I hope my stay shan't be cut short by anything. I've acquired a new wardrobe. Utilizing wolf-fur, some coarse cloth, and chainmail. It looks nice, and it's quite comfortable. Not to mention, Page 11: it'll stop a strike or two decently enough. Baldir and the Rose seem to be amidst something crucial. Something partaining to the Wilds.... I'll not pry. It's the Rose's business, and however buddy-buddy I may be, I'm no true lad of theirs. Perhaps, if I Page 12: haven't already, I'll earn my permanent keep amongst the tales of the Roses. But for now, my clan is my soul priority. Day 8 By Yemekar's beard, something horrible has surpassed. I found Kalra, mere hours ago, a dagger buried in Page 13: her back. I don't believe I've cried such as I did for many a year. This is twice I've lost my love. Athani before, now Kalra? It seems me love life is cursed. I buried her in the dwarvish mountains, where she belongs... Day 9 We were camped Page 14: outside the Teutonic Order's base the other day. Held firm in trenches, awaiting their approach. They never came, so we pulled out. Craldus is looking to be a promising man. Perhaps I'll make him officer when the time comes. Page 15: Day 10 Lately I've been gathering materials to raise the walls of the barony. Perhaps it'd keep more bandits out. That, and the guards I'll soon have amongst my military will ensure our safety. So that another event such as Kalra's death won't come to Page 16: pass again.... Day 15 The battle over the Dreadfort passed mere days ago. It was hard-fought, and I took an arrow to the shoulder. Damn good thing I had some plate armor. Day 16 Page 17: I've been reading deeply into runesmithing, I've been scouring the dwarven library, as well as my own. The art's inner workings are starting to form in my mind, but I've a ways to go, yet. Day 17 I have examined the inner workings of Page 18: certain magics. The workings of flame seem to draw me in close, but not so much as electricity. Day 18 I've crafted a mask of sorts. Created from an ebon metal, it has a magic glass set into the eyesockets, giving it a blue glow. It Page 19: serves as an intimidating piece. And quite stylish, at that. Day 19 I've considered tattoos, dwarvish markings and the like. Hm. Never know. Day 20 I've found two more distant Edgehand Page 20: relatives, who will be moving in soon. It's so good to find more of my kin. Day 21 I've written down a list of possible magical teachers in electricity evocation, if I can't figure out this runesmithing yuckits. Day 25 Been working a lot. Little else. Page 21: Day 30 I met a new friend, Faindel. A kind old man, he has quite the way about him. He speaks in riddles, and odd tongues at times...But I like him. A sensible chap. Day 31 I told stories with Baldir, today, to the Silverblades. Even gave one of their Page 22: lads a memento; a bear claw. Yeah, yeah. Bjorginar and all that. But that was years ago. Besides, I have quite the collection of other, more interesting items. Day 32 I often wonder if I'm getting too old for prancing about, adventuring. Pah. I'm only Page 23: 315 years old. Hiebe is what, 800? I've got a ways to go. Day 33 Well, I've been hunting for books and more information on the inner-workings of Arcanic magic. But like Faindel said, sometimes you just need to go out into the world and find it yourself.. Page 24: Day 34 The forge is going well. A bit dark. Day 35 Aengoth has joined me in my studies of runesmithing. I reckon before long, we'll be practicing it. Day 36 Page 25: Pain. So much. I can't remember when I last branded myself with the markings of runes. I'll reveal them, soon. Day 37 ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: TheCleaningCrew Type: Written Page 0: The hand is ready! Come by to pick it up in an Elven day. I'm going on a trip. -Gooms ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orders Author: people884 Type: Written Page 0: All Herenden men are called to Gren. Failure to respond to this message shall be punished with imminent death. ~Commander William Westfall of Gren ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Ruhn Author: TheNander Type: Written Page 0: * The book is written in fine calligraphy. * ((http://tiny.cc/ruhn)) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Haelun'orSchismI Author: Eenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: §l The Haelun'or Schism: Volume I §r§o by Lucion Sullas Page 1: §l§lT§rhe history of Asulon is known to be rich with wars, political usurpations, monstrous drakes, and the rise and fall of nations. However, one history that eludes most modern non-mali' aheral us the secret history of Haelun'or, and its many trials and Page 2: tribulations. One such excerpt (to take from a vast swathe) is the Haelun'or Schism: a short, and unusual, period of unstability in the motherland. In this three volume series, one will discuss the turbulent period for the benefit of future citizens. Page 3: §lT§rhe elhaelun'or of Asulon was, in this period, ruled by the echillan'thilln--the Silver Council. Much like its Malinorian contemporary, member were chosen by those whome were deemed worthy by the current council members--the okariran. Page 4: Two of these counsellors would begin a chain of events eventually causing the one, and only, demagogic political usurpation in mali'aheral history. Their names were Elli'siol, the Okarir'layun, and Nelecar, the Okarir'sil. Page 5: §lF§rrom the very inception of the two working together, friction between their personalities was evident. Nelecar was a soldier with a great, and admirable, dedication to the purity of his kin. His efficient, thought admittedly extreme, methods of Page 6: allowed for a distinctly effective military forve that has yet to be seen again within the walls of the mali'aheral. Ellir'siol was an artist, and an architect. Her mesmerising design of the Haelun'or residential district was one of the finest examples of Page 7: classical revivalist mali'aheral architecture available, and is still emulated to this day. Touting overtures of peace, wisdom, and forethought, she strove only for what can be percieved as 'the greater good' in regards to the motherland. Page 8: §lD§respite their own good instentions, there were many obvious faults in their actions throughout their years in the service of the cihi'thilln. Nelecar was not a forgiving mali. When a single, minor wrong was committed, he would often act harshly Page 9: towards the perpetrator. One such case involved an insolent mali'aheral who refused the Okarir's demands, and was summarily locked in a cell for nearly a month as was the main issue of the coming schism. Ellir'siol, however, was by contrast far too Page 10: forgiving of wrongdoers. She often pressed for impure mali'aheral to be re-intefrated to society, and those whose ideals were not congruent with Larihei's vision were protected by her delicate, and clever political machinations. Page 11: Retrospectively, conflict should have been predicted. This is but a tale of two mali'aheral incapable of compromise, and such shall be shown in the second volume. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: [[Description]] Author: SirSmithers Type: Written Page 0: *Upon the old, battered wooden table sits a series of iron cogs of varying height, width and thickness. Each and every one of the strange ribbed wheels is decorated with intricately carved spirals and swirls. There are slightly more than twenty cogs in Page 1: all, each one the same size as one of the cogs that were previously laid upon the brightsteel anvil in the Elefer'bilokal workshop. The design of the gears has obviously been improved upon; each gear shines in the light like a mirror, buffed and polished Page 2: to a finish reminiscent of the unparalleled craftsmanship of the Mali'aheral. The gears are fabricated out of a wrought iron, making them both more durable and more solid than any of the previous gears. A small letter lies upon the table, reading... Page 3: "Mr. Sullas, your first batch is complete. - Silir'ilume" ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Novice's Account Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: Possible teachers. -Richard Tarus (Lanader) -Lucion Sullus (Mithradites) -Gauldrim Irongut (RedBench) Magics to read over. -Runesmithing(Maybe) -Electricity Evocation -Fire Evocation Page 1: Notes Focusing on the element seems to bring forth a sort've reaction, but I've produced nothing whatsoever, yet. I need to find more books. More information. Found book of runes and such. Been reading extensively. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Dream Theory Author: mjlover231 Type: Written Page 0: As I walked into the Library searching for a new book. Then one caught my eye. Just an old brown book with like neon blue writing which read: "The Dream Theory." So me being curious I take the book out. I walked up to the Librarian. "Can I take out this Page 1: book" I asked. "Of course, lad! Jus' make sure to bring it back" He responded. His voice was really raspy and old sounding, though his face was very young looking. "Be careful, lad. That book will change" He added before I left. When I got home I avoided Page 2: parents so they don't question me about my new book, but of course they talk to me. "Hey Lokir! How was training?" She asks. "It was fine, I learned how to ride a horse!" I responded eagerly. Just wanting to go to my room. After I answer I quickly run up Page 3: to my room. I place the book down on my desk and run down stairs and get a piece a bread and melon. I go up to my room and eat. When I finished eating I open the book. All the text is neon blue like the title. The feeling is rough and dry. Like it hasn't Page 4: been touched for years. As I flip to the first page, my stomach sank. Suddenly feeling uneasy. There was a big octagon shaped alchemical board. It glowed a blood red. Like some alien crop circle. Strange symbols in every corner looked like people made Page 5: them with Elven Magic. On the next page there was a list of recipes. "Blood and Flesh = Animital Stone. Animital Stone and Iron = Gold Animital Stone and Blood = Dream Conjuration Orb" I had to do this. So I looked in my drawer for the knife I made Page 6: with my father when I was younger. I took it out and cut a chuck of skin from my calf. I put a clothe rag under my let as I cut it. The pain was terrible but it was worth it. I hope. Eventually the blood soaked through the rag. A little pool of blood sits Page 7: there. I put the chunk of flesh in the middle of the Alchemical Circle and a blinding purple light shined and lit my entire room. When I looked back the skin was gone. I squeezed the the rag so the blood drips out on the book. Once again another purple Page 8: light shone and lit up my room. A pink and blue orb popped out. I was going to do the gold transmutation but I wanted to do the Dream Conjuration Orb. So with the left over blood I put that on the book. Boom, the Orb is made. I look at the orb for a bit Page 9: confused. I hit it off the floor. Nothing happened... I end up getting frusterated and I just put it on my desk and go to sleep. It wake up in the middle of the night to a dull chiming sounds with cracks in the orb and a bright sky blue shining from the Page 10: cracks. I pick the orb up and hold it in my hands. Staring at it. It breaks open and inside was two little clear capsules with red liquid inside. A little note lay under the capsules. It reads: "Swallow capsules before going to sleep" So I go back to Page 11: sleep. I place the capsules on my desk. I wait until the next night to take the pills. As I wake up the next morning I quickly get dressed and go to the carriage to go to training. We have to carry iron to a smith. Not for any learning purposes, just Page 12: because our Guild Master needed help. When I came home I read boring child stories that I read one million times. Just before I go to sleep I take the pill. Atleast five minutes after I take the pill I feel sick. I regret taking the pill. Then I fall Page 13: asleep. I wake up in a broken floating place. Somewhere. I'm walking on floating chucks of buildings and ground. The sky is a deep purple and a dazed blue. I feel dizzy and uneasy. I'm controlling, living my dreams. It's a paradise. Every dream I ever had Page 14: in one dream. When I wake up a feel restless. I feel crazy. I can't think straight. I hear a high pitched ringing noise in the background. I try and try to get it out of my head. I just lie down and scream into my bed. Am I insane? What has this capsule Page 15: done?! I hear screams of girls. Of adult girls. I think it's just my mind. So I continue to lay in bed. Until the screams are louder. I start hearing the screams say my name. I feel much warmer. Almost on fire. My eyes bolt open. Darting everywhere. Then Page 16: I realize, my house is on fire! I get out of the bed sprinting down starts dodging flaming hot coals and smoke. Then I see her. My mother. In the kitchen burning. I fall to my knees. Screaming as loud as I can. I look around me. The ashes of a building I Page 17: once called home. Ruined. It's all ruined. I look to my right. Through the fire and the flames I see him. Captain Caros. The leader of the gaurds here in RorikStead. I hated him. Now he and his gaurd burn my home and slaughter my family. I won't let this Page 18: act go unavenged. Fueled by rage, I get up and sprint over the Captain Curos. I grab his throat choking and choking. I stop when I feel his resisting stop. I let go. The gaurds are chasing me. I take Curos's sword and stab him in the chest to be safe. Page 19: I leave the sword there. Then I sprint to the nearest horse and I hop on it. I'm almost out of to Cyrodiil but then I run into and Imperial ambush. They capture me and bring me to an execution. I can't die. Not like this, not like this. I run. Knowing if Page 20: I get far enough I will be safe. Then suddenly and arrow hits my knee. I fall to the ground. holding my leg in pain. I make no noise. I close my eyes... Then I wake up. On the floor of the Library. I search around. I look at my leg. No wound. I look over Page 21: to the end of the isle. I see that book. The Dream Theory. Glowing with that neon blue letters. Then I fall on the floor. Seeing nothing but black... I can't open my eyes. I can't move, but I can think. I can feel. I can hope. Then I wake up to my mom Page 22: shouting my name to come down for breakfast. Maybe it all a dream... Although, it's just a dream... A Dream Theory. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Duke of The Ring Author: gorgo_empire Type: Written Page 0: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Duke of The Rings By, J. K. K. Trollkien Page 1: Chapter 1. Concerning the entire book. One day a Duke got a ring and traveled miles with a flamboyant friend and a derange creepy thing to toss it into a volcano. THE END Page 2: To my number one fan - Posco Bramble ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note Author: Nbar97 Type: Written Page 0: *A fishing Net is missing* Thanks for the Net -P.G. Thief of Abresi ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Leonhard Journal Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: Day One: I awoke this morning to find a rather different sight; the colors of purple, grey and black at every corner. It was truly a sight to behold. As I looked around the city I saw the Inquisitors coming out of their shadows, behind them an army of Page 1: roses. It then hit me what was going on, Ordus was put out.... I knew that it was going to happen, I just did not know when, which was the worst part. It soon came to the afternoon, and I looked upon the Inquisiton rounding up the shields. Soon enough Page 2: shields were all dead. The Rose troops made arrows rain down on the shields, piercing armor, running through hearts and killing many. When I came out of my cover I looked out to see pools of blood cover the street. It was truly a massacre. I sit now in my Page 3: study; the sun is slowly setting and night fall has decended upon Salvus. The Inquisiton has decided to inact Martial Law, so no unauthorized citizens may be out after dark... The night will be long and interesting to say the least. The night feels so Page 4: long. All I hear is the clashing of armor and swords in the streets aswell as screams of young lads and lasses. ~~~~x~~~~x~~~~x~~ Day Two- The Roses, Inquisitors and other knight orders seem to be cracking down more on the curfew today. I say a few people Page 5: be killed, sword through their chest.... infact, I am rather ashamed to say I killed one of these people. He was young, a peasant, but he wouldn't head inside. His attitude angered us all and we must do what must be done. Not much has happend other than Page 6: that. The day has gone by surprisingly quietly; I only went to see my brother once and no one really bothered me. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: TEB Vol. I Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: The Eldest Brother: A History of Malinor Volume I The First Sky =================== Malinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of Page 1: the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding Page 2: Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are Page 3: secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being Page 4: Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya. Page 5: After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, was opened rarely, and almost every Page 6: elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor’s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they Page 7: protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native’s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse. Page 8: When Kal’Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council’s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with Page 9: very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath’s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al’Khazar from Laurelin and Kal’Urguan. Countless wardens and other Page 10: elves perished in attacks on Wrath’s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition Page 11: (UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and Page 12: Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka’Gorkil. Malinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and security. More enterprising elves and a few humans united Page 13: under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the Page 14: Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north. For a time, Malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not Page 15: inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor. The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to Page 16: earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn. With the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas, Page 17: a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation. Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf, convinced High Prince Native to disband the corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict Page 18: with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Native’s final act, the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to Page 19: the highest position in Malinor. They then added then Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time, the druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged Page 20: in by Respiren and Dusk. This was a Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al’Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis. Page 21: Unknown at the time of her election was the deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath’s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not clear if she was Page 22: aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs assassinated for questioning her, Page 23: however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her Page 24: , revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High Prince, with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the Page 25: Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin. Malinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from Page 26: the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council. After the falls of both Al’Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of Laurelin, but the Alrasian Page 27: officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the Page 28: city, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black, an elf who Page 29: thought he was much more competent than he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more “naturey.” Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled Page 30: for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping, where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage. Page 31: And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin. ~Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Prince of Malinor ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: pianoplayer123 Type: Written Page 0: Spencer, Vex and Vuln told me that you love me.. as a friend, you know. I just want to say that this is perfectly okay! You don't need to be shy about it, I care about you too. Please, I still don't understand why you couldn't have just told me that you Page 1: care and love our friendship.... I thought I made it clear that I do too. Come for dinner.. please? With Love, Aloevan O. Drake PS. Maybe you can take Mela, Faerue, AND I to that spot by the water. Wouldn't that be fun? ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Tsuyose Type: Written Page 0: "Of course, I guess I could. Though, I'm not exactly the best at being a Hydromancer. ((Tier 3)) Though, I could try and teach her how to connect to the void and possibly summon up a small amount of water, or I could even direct Page 1: her to a water mage that I know of. I shall repay the debt this way. Thank you. I shall look out for the female in my travels." ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 9] (-496, 115, -358) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Connor's Diary --------------------------------------I think I'll start of by talking about myself. My full name is Connor James Colton, though my mother refered to me as Fabien. The name never really grew on me considering no one calls me it. I was Page 1: raised with my mother and father up until I was around three or four, my father decided to leave so he can go on drunken adventures with his brothers. My mother taught me well and raised me up until I was around six. That is when my father came back, Page 2: kidnapped me and trained me for four years before quitting and abandoning me at some farm. I wouldn't doubt he went to go kill my mother, he used to beat her previously but I was too young to notice. The old people on the farm raised me, they had a few Page 3: children but we never got along. They still gave me the second name 'Ruso' which I never liked, but, they still called me it. The other children weren't very bright, most of them were already alcoholics. I was a generous and bright child though, that's Page 4: why the old folks tried to give me the farm before I ran away at the age of fourteen. I went to Salvus and joined the shields, got betrayed, joined the Neirics, quit. Blah blah, spent most of my teenage years in prison, blah blah, now I'm here. Page 5: I have one person that I can truely call my brother, that's Fox. Don't know where I'd be without him honestly. Then theres Draen. Here's pretty close, but I'm not sure he'd die for me. I'll try write some interesting things, for now I'm pretty much Page 6: just waiting on something good to happen. -------------------I have never felt so isolated. Ever since I made the change from being an asshole criminal who was always mad to an average Joe I've noticed I don't interact with people as much. Page 7: Which is terrible, because not only do I feel immense regret for my previous actions, I now feel like theres nothing worth waiting for. The only people I've talked to are Draen, Jean and Asher, and I don't doubt they will be the only ones for a while. I'm Page 8: not sure why I've been so lonely, but I must of fucked up somewhere.. -------------------I'm mad as fuck. Some damned bitch stole all my drugs now I gotta pretend like I'm not fucking broken and maintain off the small supply I have left. I was thinking Page 9: about ruining her then killing her, but I had some crazy dream. For the most part of my life I've disliked my father, and promised to never be like him. It's hard not to, it's in my blood. Plus, I barely know the bastard, so who's to say he wasn't a peace Page 10: keeper? Me, of course. I don't think I will be murdering the lady, for at one point, she had given me joy. My father seemed the type to beat women, he probably murdered them for shits and giggles because he was so damn weak he couldn't even kill a man. Page 11: None the less, the dream really fucked with my head. I've had this dream before, it usually occurs when I'm about to make terrible decisions. I've also joined a house with Jean and Draen and make a good amount of money, but that isn't important. Page 12: ------------------- ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 9] (-496, 115, -355) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Light Illusion Author: §bventus2 Type: Written Page 0: Illusion from what we know is the use of the void to create images into one’s mind. How this is done is simple infact, First one must connect to the endless realm that is the void, A realm of nothingness and at the same time the Void is everything we so Page 1: wish it to be. Now let us continue, With the use of the Void we as Illusionists are able to draw an image within it, Whether it be a small petal or that of a gigantic demon. Once an Illusionist has done so they must simply connect to the mind of their Page 2: opponent and place the image that they have made into their mind. Allowing them to see what you infact have seen. However one must note that whatever you are to create you must have seen or experienced in your life, You can simply create that of a demon Page 3: however what is the point of you do not know how it sounds or feels. One is of course able to make simple images from what they can think of in their own mind as well it is possible to simply add a feeling or sense to said image. Now in order to start Page 4: learning such a power that is Illusion people tend to start the same as most Mages, Connection to the Void. To do this one must simply empty their mind of all thoughts thus creating a link to the Void, this is mainly done through the simple means of Page 5: mediation. However some are unlucky in their attempts to connect as some might be rejected from it. When one is rejected by the Void they may feel a small headache occur or even be knocked out from intense pain. Now once one has connected to the Void Page 6: they simply draw an image in it and thus try to place that image into another entity's mind. Some at this stage tend to try and place the image into the mind’s of animals as an animal's mind is weak and far too stupid to even figure out that what they are Page 7: seeing or feeling is an Illusion. Once the simple sense of images has been completed Illusionists begin to head towards the Illusions of senses, Pain and touch. This is where some Illusionist find things to be tricky, As an Illusionist must feel and know Page 8: how what they are creating feels, that intends one must be able to survive intense pain if they are so wishing to create it. To perform these sensations. it is simple they must simply draw the image of pain inside the Void and place it into that of their Page 9: target. Similar to how creating images of Light work. After the Illusionist has played with senses they may now head towards their end, The Illusion of emotions. This is quite hard to do in fact. To perform it they do the same as before, however it is Page 10: much more difficult to perform as if one feels happy than angry the next moment it won’t make logical sense as they will know it is an Illusion and it shall break. The simple way to do this is to ease the Illusion in silently, How this works is if one was Page 11: happy one second, it is quite easy to cause them to feel the emotion of love the next. This works quite well however from what we know emotions can not be forced upon the target only eased in. As such we come to an end and now I leave the rest to you, Page 12: The holder of this book. ((For the Light Illusion Subtype)) ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 13] (-489, 80, -297) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 9 nuggets 'o' gold and 1 brilliant gem, as requested. ~Ron McDonald trading Co. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 13] (-489, 80, -297) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: To Vallel Author: §b[Acolyte] Iler Ibar'ker Type: Written Page 0: I Need to meet with you before the next moon (Moon= 1 day = Tomorow) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-482, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe Book Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n~Ahern’s Recipe Book~ Page 1: ~Chapter One~ Page no. 3-6 The Simple Loaf Page no. 7-10 The Simple Cake Page no. 11-13 Shortcrust Pastry Page no. 15-17 Pumpkin Pie Page 2: ~The Simple Loaf~ Ingredients: -Flour -Hops -Salt -Oil -Water Instruction: 1. Mix the flour, hops and salt in a bowl. Page 3: 2. Create a ‘well’ in the center of the mixture, then adding your oil and water. 3. Tip the dough onto a lightly floured surface, then knead it until it’s smooth. 4. Leave the dough in a bowl to prove, until it has doubled in size. Page 4: 5. Mould the dough into a ball, then allow it to prove until doubled in size again on an oiled tray. 6. Then, dust the dough with flour and cut across the top of the loaf. Page 5: 7. Bake the loaf in a wood fired oven for 25-30 elven minutes, or until it’s golden brown. 8. Leave the loaf to cool and eat at your pleasure. Page 6: ~The Simple Cake~ Ingredients: -Butter -An egg -Sugar -Milk -Flour Page 7: Instruction: 1. Using a small portion of butter, grease up the sides of a tin. 2. Simply crack your egg into a bowl, then beat all your ingredients together. Page 8: 3. Move your micture into the already greased tin and level the surface. 4. Bake in a wood fired oven for around 20-25 elven minutes, until the sponger springs back at the touch. 5. Leave the cake to cool, then if you wish you may ice it. Page 9: 6. Either dust the surface with sugar, or a mix water and finely ground sugar for icing instead. Page 10: ~Shortcrust Pastry~ Ingredients: -Flour -Salt -Butter -Water Page 11: Instruction: 1. Place your flour, salt & butter into a bowl, and rub the butter in with your fingertips. 2. When the mixture Resembles fine bread crumbs, add your water until it binds together. Page 12: 3. Leave the pastry to chill for 15-30 elven minutes. Page 13: ~Pumpkin pie~ Ingredients: -Pumpkin -Pastry -Sugar -Salt -Eggs -Melted Butter -Milk Page 14: Instruction: 1. Place the peeled, de-seeded and cut pumpkin into a cauldron full og water and bring it to a boil. 2. Leave the pumpkin to simmer until tender, then it needs to be drained and left to cool. Page 15: 3- Roll out your pastry on a floured surface, then line a greased tin and leave to chill for around 15 elven minutes. 4. Bake the pastry in a wood fired oven for around 25 elven minutes, until the base is a light golden colour. Page 16: 5. Combine your salt, sugar, beaten eggs, melted butter and milk and add as icing. Page 17: Ahern’s Recipe Book Written by Ahern Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-482, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bAnders Esterburn Type: Written Page 0: I would like to make an order of the following books: Hydromancy History of Magic Intro to Alchemy Alchemy recipies ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bNordulo Sudo Type: Written Page 0: Dear sir, I read of you're book selection, and I was wondering if you might be able to tell me the name of the author of such a book as the Old Adunian Language. I do enjoy when I meet with fellow linguists. Thanks, Nordulo Sudo, Head of the International Page 1: Institute of Language. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 1 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Table of Contents ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Book One: Page 2 Book Two: Page 18 Book Three: Page 31 Page 1: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book one Page 2: Let me tell you a story of the children of Malin, Horen, Urguan and Krug; A tale from the time when God’s melting pot became a boiling cauldron, and many wondered about his beneficence. A tale from when God was first questioned and his mortal children Page 3: cried out in anguish. Our story takes us back to the beginning, when the Four Brother’s children were coming of age in this world known as Aegis. One stood out among the sons of Malin; Born beneath the shade of the trees under the pale light of a full Page 4: moon, his father named him Zanunder. Proud and strong was his stature, and Zanunder stood tall among his brothers and sisters, resembling their Father in many ways. His hair was the color of the noon-day sun and his eyes a vibrant shade of forest green. Page 5: Iblees came then, as Zanunder grew. Iblees attempted to corrupt his father and uncles, in the end unleashing upon the world a devastating curse. They said that Iblees had been a Daemon, a servant of God. Zanunder began to question this. If God was Page 6: Omnipotent, surely he would not allow evil to exist. Nor would he do so were he kind, benevolent or even compassionate. But he was not the only being to begin to question the ways of the world. There was also her…she stood tall, her presence unlike Page 7: anything he had laid eyes upon before. Hair black as night, lips green as ivy, but the strangest thing about her visage was surely her eyes. The whites of them were a deep, steel blue, and inside they were a light blue, like the clean waters of a gently Page 8: flowing stream. He came to know her as Nemiisae, a kindred spirit in this world he viewed as cruel. In short time they fell in love, relishing in each other’s ideals and presence. They came to the conclusion quickly that they should escape these lands, Page 9: hoping that in doing so they would also be able to break free of Iblees’ curse upon the lands. They retreated deep underground in order to begin their plans, for Zanunder did not wish others to know what they had planned, lest they be branded heretics. Page 10: Deep beneath the ground, in a large cavern, Nemiisae created a portal to a world known as the Verge. From there it would be easier for her powers to stretch across the lands, locating a fit place for her, Zanunder, and their soon-to-be abundant children Page 11: to settle. It would also protect them from the scourge Iblees unleashed across the lands. Inside the Verge the two thrived, and quickly multiplied, first growing to three, then four, then six, eight, ten, and continuing on. Nearly a hundred years after Page 12: they first arrived in that place, Nemiisae had finally found a suitable place to settle. However, during those hundred years, Kings had risen and fallen. The Brothers had all passed away. Kingdoms and Guilds began to rise to power throughout the lands. Page 13: The curse seemed to barely affect people’s lives. These events had gone unnoticed by Nemiisae and Zanunder, so wrapped up in raising their young and finding a place to flee to from Iblees’ curse. Inside the Verge, Nemiisae created another portal. It Page 14: reflected the green, verdant lands they planned to settle…but not the dangers lurking within. Before they went through with their children, Zanunder stopped his love. He requested that the portal be closed behind them, as well as the portal out of the Page 15: Verge that they had entered through. Zanunder did not wish for their children to be followed, believing that Iblees’ curse may seep through the Portals and into this new land. Nemiisae agreed, but it was a farce. In truth, she had always planned to leave Page 16: the portals open as well as leaving behind notes detailing where they went to. Page 17: §c§l The Punishment for Hubris, Book 2 Page 18: Nemiisae was a compassionate being, feeling love for all the races of Aegis. She believed they could all escape Iblees’ curse and did not wish to deny them the chance to do so. Little did she know that in the end, all who sought her same refuge would be Page 19: lead to their dooms by it. As soon as Zanunder, Nemiisae and their children stepped through the portal, they realized it had slammed shut behind them; They could no longer return to the land they came from. At first, this was not a problem to them. They Page 20: were confident this land would be their Paradise, the savior of their children. But their children had spent decades cut off from the light of sun, while living and thriving within the Verge. They set out immediately for the thickest forest they could Page 21: find, in hopes of slowly acclimating their children to the light. But this was not to be. This land was rife with dangers, of all shapes and sizes, lurking behind corners, within the trees, in the skies, the oceans, the rivers…There was no escaping it. Page 22: The very least of these dangers were the skittering, venomous spiders of the caverns. Their children began dying off, one by one, then two by two, then five by five, then by the droves. Finally, Nemiisae chose the least of the threats of this world and Page 23: blessed her children with that creature’s aspects. Her children became a mix of her blood, Zanunder’s, and that of the spiders that lurked the caverns. They migrated into these same caverns, living amongst and as the Spiders did, save from the beasts and Page 24: terrors lurking on the surface. Vicious, cruel, the children shifted and changed into horrible beasts, preying and feeding upon one another. Nemiisae knew she had to bless them in this way so that they may survive, yet still she grieved for their Page 25: corruption. As well, no matter how hard they tried, Nemiisae and Zanunder could no longer procreate. Horrified, they began to believe it had been a trap all along. A trick by God to punish them for acting out, perhaps?! Or was it just for His own Page 26: amusement?! Nemiisae demanded that they find a way to re-open the portal and escape from this cursed land. There was no escaping the will of God, or the curse of Iblees, she insisted. But at least their children would prosper and thrive in their original Page 27: homeland. Zanunder refused. They argued at length, until finally he threatened to take the children and go elsewhere. He firmly believed if they traveled far enough they could survive, thrive, beat God and the Curse. Frustrated and exhausted, Nemiisae Page 28: knew she had to stop him somehow, or their children would all perish. She remembered the blessing she had given her children and as Zanunder turned to leave, she changed her form to that of a giant Spider. She put him to sleep with her venom and wrapped Page 29: him within a cocoon. Then, she bade the eldest and closest of her Daughters to watch over the others, before retreating into the deep with Zanunder, to try and find a way to force open the portal and escape this horrid place. Page 30: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 3 Page 31: What Nemiisae did not realize was that the portal had only been closed to prevent their leaving. The portal within the Verge to this new land was still open to anyone who could discover it. And discovered it was. The Dwarves were first to uncover the Page 32: portal into the Verge, as the first group to find it mined into the cavern it had been hidden in. Seeing the notes left behind by Nemiisae, they sent one dwarf ahead to try and locate the portal inside the Verge. He returned shortly, proclaiming the glory Page 33: of the land he saw reflected in the portal’s visage! Mountains, gold, diamonds, as far as the eye could see! It was right there, a short walk away! A world of their own, which they could run as they like, without having to share it with anyone! The Page 34: Dwarves quickly made a decision to gather their families and things and venture through. Within the day, they were ready to venture to the Verge and then towards their new land. Greedily, they decided they had to prevent others from discovering this Page 35: mystical, resource rich land. Using good, old fashioned Dwarven ingenuity, they collapsed the tunnel they had accidentally discovered the portal via, then quickly passed through. They quickly found the portal inside the Verge leading to this mystical new Page 36: land and pass through that as well. And again, another group had fallen for the trap. The portal was closed behind them, so there was no place left to go but forward. They ventured into the land, ready to settle it and hoping to thrive. But within the Page 37: next half of a millenia, they had all perished to the cursed land and it’s terrors… creatures or otherwise. All they left behind was skeletons, of their homes and of themselves. Above ground, as the tunnel to the cavern shifted and collapsed, a huge Page 38: crevice formed in the landscape. It had not been there the day before and as a Human merchant group passed the area they began to wonder what had caused such a crevice. One of them suggested it may have been a tomb, full of riches. Eager to investigate, Page 39: the Humans spent the next month digging down into the ground, following the slant of the crevice and eventually discovering the cavern which housed the portal to the Verge. The Humans too spied the notes and messages Nemiisae had left behind, promising Page 40: them a land free from Iblees’ curse, free for the taking! Their short lifespans would be gone and they would be immortal like their cousins! The merchants quickly climbed back to the surface, cutting down the branches of nearby trees to cover the Page 41: entrance to the land. They all quickly traveled to their homes, to fetch their families and supplies in order to settle this new land. The came back less than a week later, descending into the Cavern, through the Verge and into the new world. But they too Page 42: fell into the trap. The Portal was closed behind them and they had no place left to go but forward. They ventured out to settle these new lands with their families. But within the next half of a Millenia, the majority of them had perished to the cursed Page 43: land and it’s terrors. They were not made immortal as they had hoped, but rather had even shorter lifespans than usual. They became inbred, sick, ill, and in the end all they left behind were shadows of their former selves, a slow, stupid race incapable Page 44: of complex thought and cursed by maladies and deformities. Page 45: The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 1 Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 2 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Table of Contents ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Book Four: Page 2 Book Five: Page 14 Page 1: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 4 Page 2: After the Humans had placed tree branches to cover the entrance to the Cavern, a group of Elves ventured into that area, hearing the call of the wounded trees. They discovered the branches and removed them, wondering what foul creature had despoiled the Page 3: trees in such a way and for what cause. Into the cavern they ventured, discovering the notes from Nemiisae and the portal to the Verge. This group did not go back for more, though more would come later, as they were immediately forced through. Running Page 4: from a threat, they entered the Verge and discovered the portal to the new world. Fleeing still, they had no choice but to enter. They too fell into this trap, the portal closed behind them, no way back, though they would only find this out after Page 5: returning later to investigate. For now, they still had running to do. Immortal though they were, this land was still rife with danger. Forced to settle in it, the Elves would follow in the footsteps of their cousins, perishing within this strange lands Page 6: within half a Millenia. In these lands they were susceptible not just to the terrors, but also their own curse. Far more infertile than they were in their original lands, they died out merely due to a lack of numbers. While some of them eventually Page 7: interbred with Nemiisae’s children, those who refused would only gain numbers through other poor fools coming through the portal. In this way the Elves too, were trapped. When the Elves first found the broken and disturbed trees as well as the secret they Page 8: hid, they did not realize they were being hunted. Following them from Malinor had been an Orc hunting party, searching for slaves, meat, or just a bit of violent fun. The Orcs assaulted the Elves at the entrance to the crevice, and having no other way to Page 9: go, the Elves immediately fled into the Crevice and down into the Cavern. The Orcs gave chase, of course, following them through the Verge and the next portal, into the new world. The Elves had gotten ahead, fleeing to the nearest forests they could find. Page 10: In the thick cover, the Orcs lost sight of them. They began to investigate the land as their cousins had. They settled, adventured, and fought. Fighting was what they were good at and they were much better equipped for the trip into this new world, to Page 11: face the terrors that haunted it. But their own aggression killed them in the end. They perished at the hands of beasts, monsters they should have known they would never defeat, at least not in totality. Within a half of a Millenia, the Orcs too were Page 12: extinct, leaving behind only the skeletal ruins of their previous homes and their old enemies they had died out battling. Page 13: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 5 Page 14: In the course of the first two-hundred and fifty years, as Nemiisae searched for a way to open the portal and leave this place, Zanunder aged within his sleep, eventually dying. Bereaved of her husband she fell into a great remorse for having Page 15: accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an Page 16: accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an Page 17: unwittingly played a part in. She could not reopen the portal, but she could close it from her side, sealing off both the portal to the Verge and the portal within it to the new world. Then she retreated back into her Caverns, encouraging her children to Page 18: live, breath, fight, grow stronger. Punish and perish the weak and live for themselves and for her, for it was the only way to gain God’s favor. Then she left them to their own devices, her wishes for their future made clear. Page 19: It was in this way that hubris was punished, that the sins of those who came before was tested and they were proven guilty. Had these people physically gone to these lands, surely the curse would not have killed them all. But by passing through the portal Page 20: of Hubris which Nemiisae had created, they doomed themselves and their kin. Other groups found the portals between the time Nemiisae realized what had happened and closed it off, but anyone who came through was doomed to suffer and die. Page 21: There was no hope for them as soon as they had passed through those portals into that world. But it is far enough removed that between the first settling of it and our time, no one has ever discovered it again. Beyond churning, whirling seas, deadly Page 22: islands, leagues and weeks away from the lands settled by the Four Brothers, it would be impossible to reach without the assistance of a very strong force indeed. But perhaps it is for the best, that these ruins remain ruins, and the skeletons go Page 23: undisturbed, lest we awaken old evils… Page 24: The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 2 Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Order for books. Author: spartansoldier8 Type: Written Page 0: I, Vuln Shadeleaf, wish to purchase the books : History of magic, Slayer's journal, The mathic code, soul gems and the dark brotherhood, I shall send you the payment whenever you wish to enlighten me about it ((pm me ic for how much)) I hope the books Page 1: will arrive safe and soon Best regards, Vuln Shadeleaf. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophie Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §cThe Legend of Lady Sophia Page 1: On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil. Page 2: It all began when people who lived in small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others Page 3: were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought Page 4: shelter and safety at the inn. Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them Page 5: Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death. Page 6: On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son's grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. By the time night fell, a Page 7: dwarf named Brokk*** became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost her and turned to go back to the inn. Page 8: That's when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped throughout their brains. When the Page 9: scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn. Page 10: As the sun banished the darkness, Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** Page 11: She only had time to mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after Page 12: that. Life went back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town. Page 13: Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is Page 14: whispered that her will and determinations was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now. Page 15: But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor's grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim. Page 16: §n-footnotes- §r*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin's Inn and it's delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend Page 17: **The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end. Page 18: *** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Lucky Goblin Inn. He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for. Page 19: ****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it. Page 20: The Legend of Lady Sophie Discovered and Recovered by Talithia Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-482, 156, -240) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Baile intelligence report Volume II The first page has a few sketches of Baile's defenses Page 1: Roster of Rangers Commander Hadrian Captain primund lieutenant whitestorm ranger snow ranger whenlock ranger jasper ranger Org Ranger Vynes Ranger oberon New blood Vynes New blood Ashe New blood Underhill X Page 2: New blood Aryton New blood Cortak New blood Zaherk Page 3: Most of the rangers will probably remain loyal no matter the bribe. I doubt that the information about the privy council will change anything but i'll continue on from my last report on the next page ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 18] (-489, 156, -223) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Harbs. Permit Author: §bTuv Type: Written Page 0: Harbingers Permit ----------------- The one known as Harbinger is hereby granted the following permits in Abresi -Magic Permit -Armor and Arms permit He is permitted to use his magic peacefully or to assist the guard Page 1: and may wear armor freely within Abresi. If Harbinger commits villainous acts, this permit will be revoked. *Royal Seal* ~Tuv ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 18] (-489, 156, -223) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Harbinger Author: §bDraxagon Type: Written Page 0: This book is the Property of The Harbinger Page 1: *this page has been inked out* Page 2: To Do: *This page has been inked out* Page 3: The Thoughts of the Harbinger "Am I a murderer? No. I am a implement of change, a Harbinger of things to come." Where do the terms "Murderer" or "Assassin" come from, really? What we truly are, is Harbingers of Page 4: change. We are implements, not killers. Our employers are the real killers. All I've ever wanted was change. Growing up a Mali'ker in a High elf world meant I've always sought the power to create change. Now, thanks to (REDACTED), I finally Page 5: have that. Some may say change is not always for the better, but as we all know, "For the better" is in the eye of the beholder. For me, simply knowing that there IS change, is enough. As sentient beings, we live and adapt. Is it not true, Page 6: then, that when we face change, we are most alive? I certainly feel so. These past few months, I've felt more alive than in all my decades of life. An assassin must constantly adapt, stay on their feet, and be ready for change at all times. We face Page 7: change more often than any other person. Ironic, isn't it, that the harbingers of death are those who are the most alive. *this next paragraph has been inked out* ((Continue on next page)) Page 8: War. It is the destroyer of empires, toppler of reigns. For many people, war means death and conflict. Conflict, however, brings change. Do people die in wars? Yes. Wars cause death, misery, pain... ... Page 9: .. But war, my friends, is good for business. In times of war, people need a little change. A bit of sabotage here, an assassination there, can turn the tide of a battle. The harbingers of death, are really harbingers of change. Page 10: Liberty. We fight wars for it, die in the mud, struggle and sweat and bleed for it. What makes a man truly free? More than the physical, Liberty is really freedom of the mind. To be able to think and act the way one wishes to. That, my friends, is worth Page 11: more to some than life itself. ... Well, I care not for the Liberty of others, but such a powerful force can be manipulated. A rebellion is first started by convincing the citizens that they lack Liberty. Page 12: So many people nowadays travel under a false name. Why do we use aliases? For many, it is a way of protecting their identities, of concealing their acts. For me? The Harbinger is entirely different from (REDACTED) More disciplined. Stronger. Faster. Page 13: Harbinger is not an alias. (REDACTED) is. There are those who use aliases to avoid detection, and there are those who use them to transcend. Harbinger is far removed from (REDACTED). I have ascended. Page 14: What is it like to be a slave, I wonder? To have your entire existence owned by another? It must be horrible, to lose any small sliver of freedom. Yet, I watch as my comrades enslave people every day, and do nothing. And now, even (REDACTED) is in a Page 15: relationship with one of our former slaves. How has love come from something so vile? *the rest of the page appears to be blank* Page 16: It's been years, possibly even decades, since I last opened this book. So much has happened since then... The fall of the (REDACTED). My joining and leaving of the Hourglass... I've even finally begun my training in electromancy, and I grow stronger Page 17: every day. Draeren had gone missing for a while - I inherited his ship and his fortune. *the rest of the page is singed and blackened, probably from sparks* Page 18: Well... I'm to be exiled from Abresi. It feels strange to be known for an illegal act, and all my insticts warned me to stay in the shadows. The Hatters' ideals say differently. I suppose I'll be killed whenever spotted by the guards, but that's no matter Page 19: - they may be working for us soon enough. I just need to find Tuv. Well, I've struck a deal with Tuv. I'm getting ready to retire- and I traded the location of the cove to Tuv in exchange for passage out of Oren. I'm not sure how I feel about dealing Page 20: with him, and every instict tells me to run. *the rest of the page is heavily blackened with a flurry of sparks* Page 21: *the first half of the page is blackened with a flurry of sparks* Well, it appears fate herself is displeased with my actions. A storm swept my ship out to sea not a day after my deal with Tuv- I'd been preparing to set sail, and I packed everything. Page 22: I'll have to ask (REDACTED) and (REDACTED) to sail out to sea, and recover The Tailor- Or what's left of it. Still haven't found the tailor. In the meantime to keep a roof over my head, Draeren and I have opened a tailor shop- Page 23: - I think it'll do pretty well. There's a kind lady next door by the name of Marlayna-she runs the clinic. Page 24: If you're reading this, you're one of the few I trust more than anyone else. I've decided to just get away from it all. Maybe away from Anthos. I'm going to keep going until I reach the end of the world, who knows what's out there? Signed, The Harbinger. Page 25: (( I'm leaving the server. I've been keeping this journal for several months IRL... Thought someone should be able to read it.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 4] (-469, 125, -434) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: How to enchant Author: §bjoke13 Type: Written Page 0: See Ventios for full details on enchanting! ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (-474, 128, -409) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Treasure Author: §bCaptiveHearts Type: Written Page 0: ((Nice xraying!)) ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 7] (-465, 122, -386) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This is a Mahkoom Trade Enterprise Ledger. Do not sign the book. Fill in tasks next to a dash. Input dash under the OOC date. (Name) (Occupation) Page 1: OOC Date: Page 2: OOC Date: Page 3: OOC Date: Page 4: OOC Date: Page 5: OOC Date: Page 6: OOC Date: Page 7: OOC Date: ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 8] (-465, 122, -384) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Three Glyphs Author: §bEzklov Type: Written Page 0: ~ Enchantment Glyphs ~ Reinforced Objects: X Faster Destruction: + Undead Slaying: -+- The power of these gly- phs increases by luck only. I have only attempted the use of emeralds. Page 1: ~ A More In-Depth Look The reinforcement glyph will cause any object whic- h has retained it to be ver- y resistant to any force put up against this. How- ever, magical attacks (if glyphs is retained upon armorment) seem to pass through it with ease. Page 2: The 'faster desctruction' glyph, as I call it, will cause any -TOOL- that has reta- ined it to break through physical object much quicker. This also applies to weaponry, however it is not wise to use them upon opposing objects. Page 3: The 'undead slaying' glyph is a very important one. It is a bane to all Scourge- related entities, even the immortal Harbingers. The glyphs seems to be very similar to the holy blessing granted unto a weapon by a Monk or a powerful Lucienist soldier. Page 4: For now, this is all I have discovered. - Darastrix Ithquent, 5th of The First Seed, 1451. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 12] (-472, 13, -311) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy: I Author: §bTempest39 Type: Written Page 0: General Alchemy Recipes Potion of Mending Minor Water 1 Water symbol 1 Earth Symbol Lesser Distilled Water 2 Water Symbol 1 Earth Symbol Page 1: 1 Air Symbol Ingredients must be of higher quality Greater Aqua Vitae 2 Water Symbol 2 Earth Symbol 1 Air Symbol Ingredients must be pure and strong. Potion of Strength Page 2: Minor Water 1 Earth Symbol This potion's effect will be very brief. Lesser Distilled Water 2 Earth Symbol 1 Fire Symbol Possible side-effect be wary. Page 3: Greater Aqua Vitae 3 Earth Symbol 1 Fire Symbol Excellent potion for fighting. Potion of Stoneskin Ingredients must be of great quality Aqua Vitae 4 Earth Symbols 2 Water Symbol Page 4: 3 Fire Symbol 1 Air Symbol Potion of Celerity or some prefer to call them potion of speed/agility. Minor Water 1 Air Symbol Lesser Distilled Water Page 5: 2 Air Symbols Greater 3 Air Symbols 1 Fire Symbol Potion of Acuity Great for scouting or tracking. Minor Water 2 Air Symbol Page 6: Lesser Distilled Water 3 Air Symbol Greater Aqua Vitae 4 Air Symbol Alchemist's Fire DO NOT DRINK, HIGHLY VOLATILE Aqua Vitae 4 Fire Symbols Page 7: 2 Water Symbol 1 Air Symbol Wizard's Wisdom For increasing intelligence and thinking However, comes with side effects, use with care. Minor Water Page 8: 2 water Symbol 1 Fire Symbol 2 Earth Symbol 1 Air Symbol Lesser Distilled Water 3 Water Symbol 2 Fire Symbol 3 Earth Symbol 2 Air Symbol Greater Page 9: Aqua Vitae 5 Water Symbol 3 Fire Symbol 3 Earth Symbol 3 Air Symbol ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 12] (-480, 118, -320) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note for Help Author: §bMelodystar Type: Written Page 0: (The writing on the page is larger then normal and very untidy, as if the person writing it was in great pain when they were doing so. There are a few splotches of blood and dirt, aswell as ink spots where the pen paused for too long...) Page 1: Dad, Help... Downstairs... (There are drops of ink and blood here, where she tried to write more. The signature is crooked and written as if she were shaking.) Katie ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 12] (-480, 118, -320) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Menu Author: §bMrWizardGorlock Type: Written Page 0: Steak - 7 minas Chicken - 6 minas Pork - 8 minas Carrot - 3 minas Baked 'tater - 5 minas Apple - 4 minas Bread - 3 minas Pie - 10 minas Cookie - 1 minas Page 1: Water - free Juice - 3 minas Milk - 4 minas Pale Ale - 7 minas Cask Ale - 7 minas Vodka - 9 minas Scotch - 9 minas Absinthe - 9 minas Elven Wine - 7 minas ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 20] (-473, 118, -192) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Inn Naming Contest! Entry Example: The Fat Maiden ~Hannah M. Ontana (The_Chiggles) Your turn! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The chunky harbinger ~Ventios Emberhaert (ventios) Page 1: The Smooth Maester ~Nicu Malok (Jimehhh) ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -397) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Doom of Man. Author: §b77minerman Type: Written Page 0: •§l Evil Affects Everyone /\ / \ / \ / \ /\ / \ / \/ \ / \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ Page 1: Ｉ ｆｅｌｔ ａｌｏｎｅ． Ｂｕｔ ｔｈｅｎ Ｉ ｈａｄ ｈｏｐｅ． Ｈｏｐｅ ｉｎ ｏｎｅ． Ｉ ｆｏｕｎｄ ｏｎｅ． Ａ ｆｒｉｅｎｄ． Page 2: If only my father were here to see it. That I had found a friend, even after they all gave up on me. Handed me to madness on a silver platter, and told them to eat. I felt alone for the longest of times. I almost took my own life during that time. Page 3: I was stopped by one person though. Their nam- §3*This section appears blurred out, as if someone used their thumb to erase it.* Page 4: With my feelings unknown, I blindly leap forward to the future. When thinking they are higher than all, and think nothing can touch them as they soar, one must remember, that even a bird can be trapped in a spiders web. Page 5: §4•§l All men should Fear the spider. For in numbers, it is life's Greatest Foe. §0•§r /\ / \ * * / \ / \ /\ / \ * \ / \ \ / \ ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -397) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Water Task 3 Author: §bZeroMasterZx Type: Written Page 0: "Eren , I am sorry that I can not teach you right now. As A student of mine you have to learn somethings on your own.. As I started to learn by myself. I iscolated myself to farther my studies. This is a very important task Eren, I'm giving you 4 months Page 1: in this cave alone. I trust you have enough food and supplies in here to survive. and I've given you a lot to survive. use them wisely. Your task is to focus your void connection and tap into it more. and learn how to make the orb bigger. Page 2: Your Progress has grown,Now its time to see if you have what it takes to be my full student. You already know the different taste and varies of water. But now can you make the water with very little water in the air. Don't worry Poppy and your father Page 3: will know about this and they will be safe. So Eren ,I believe in you. you are ONLY to drink water. Water is a tricky element so you must know it inside and out and think outside the box when creating it and using it. When I come to get you I'd like to Page 4: See your best, Until then You start you training now!" Good Luck! -Ramza ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -397) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -397) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: - - - - Igni Ossura's Diary! - - - - *The is a thick lock holding the book closed.* Page 1: So... erm... hi. This is my diary. I guess I should write a bit about myself. My full name is Igni Ossura Timerza. Odd name , right? I never liked Timerza that much. Ossura is a weird name and Igni... well , I love it , but I have to use Prey. I'm around- Page 2: One hundred and fourty as I write this... it is the year 1453. I'm a... very misunderstood person. I kill and torture people for fun , but I dislike doing it. I love someone called Irene so much... but I don't really think she loves me back anymore. See,- Page 3: I destroyed her life because... I guess I was selfish. I've wished that I never left her and made her the way she is... she use to be so fierce and forceful... I loved her for it. But now... she's just... dull and lifeless. I feel like shit for making her Page 4: like this... Anywho... I'm mostly using this diary to express my feelings , I guess. Maybe I'll draw some things... maybe not. Anywho , if anyone reads this that isn't meant to , I'll cut you~! - Igni (Or Prey) <3 Page 5: So. The Conclave is weird. Not bad weird , just weird. Irene's (because I refuse to believe that Crineas owns it) house is really big , as far as I can tell. Larger then my old one in Abresi atleast. Also , monsters are weird. Page 6: Guess I should mention this aswell , but I hate Druids. They're so weird and too focused on preserveing something that can not be preserved. Nature is nature , it adapts. Why is it the will of some false gods to stop nature from adapting? Trees are Page 7: cut down , birds are hunted and killed , it's life. So bored... with this battle going on , Irene isn't here and neither is Crineas. *A picture of a hummingbird stretches across the remaining space. It looks pretty bad and crude* Page 8: Some weird cultist came into the house... I think he was looking for something , but he grabbed me and showed me a vision of some kind... Also , sleeping on a roll-mat is terrible. I didn't want to sleep on Irene's bed for some reason... wish I had Page 9: now... I've started drinking again. Sort of trying to make Irene feel better about drinking , so why shouldn't I drink myself? Anywho , just updateing this. *A small picture of Irene is here. Sort of better then the last* Page 10: Huh. I had sex with Irene for the first time in , what... five years? I can't even remember why I'd even have wanted to leave her... she's amazing , in everything she does. I don't mind if she drinks anymore , she seems better with it anyway! Page 11: Also , Rivenza. She's sweet and cute and kind... but I don't know if she even loves me anymore... she says she does , but I keep thinking that it's all a game to her... She always asks me to repeat what I'm saying aswell... it's so stressful sometime... Page 12: Also , I haven't mentioned this yet , but sometimes , I have these terrible mood swings. They normally make me angry , but sometimes they just make me happy and flirty. It's hard to deal with. Pretty sure I was killed. My back is- Page 13: burnt a bit and there is a somewhat large scar across her head. Should fade away soon , just weird that it suddenly appeared. I was enslaved , basically. So... yeah. I'm allowed to walk around freely , but I've got this stupid collar , and it's itchy as- Page 14: fuck... I've been hiding it under my cloak hood for the last few days now. Seemed to have worked. Finally got the collar removed. My neck has never felt better. I'm still a pet , I guess. I could easily just refuse to see them... tempted. Page 15: Well , I'm bored. Irene hasn't been around at all. The only interesting thing that's happened is when I spoke my ideas to Buubztik. He's a good friend , and surprisingly smart for an orc. Then again , all orcs are smart , some smarter then elves. Page 16: Connor is a cunt. He tried to steal this damn thing and sell it off... I guess I should keep this away until I need to write in it then. He's also said that I should write about how I feel about something. Sort of why I hate him , his ideas are stupid... Page 17: Anywho. Elven politics are weird. The leaders of the Conclave can't seem to get anything right with orcs. To be honest , at this point , I'm thinking about talking to the orcs about taking over the Conclave... Page 18: Haven't wrote in this in months. Just guess I've been busy. Sorry diary. I love you still! *A picture of a large diary hugging Prey is seen across the page. It's fairly odd to be seen from her , but interesting none the less* ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -398) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *A decorative colored picture of a falcon in flight, clutching a dagger in its talons.* - Irene Willow Ovain - Page 1: *A large black and white drawing of the city of Abresi, from the hillside nearby. It seems quite detailed.* Page 2: *A decorative drawing of malinor, large trees looming over head, and a bustling town beneath it. This is in full color, using a variety of inks and dyes.* Page 3: *A pretty drawing of a large crimson rose, very simplistic and vibrant.* Page 4: *A drawing of Salvus, very dulled down and using lots of grey, tan and dull red colors. Detailing the front gate and the sprawling city behind it.* Page 5: *A simplistic drawing of Adunia, showing the castle Ildacia and three armored knights standing infront of it. It isn't as detailed as the others.* Page 6: *A drawing of the city of Vaer'Haven in the dwarven lands, very heavy on the snow fall, extremely well detailed.* Page 7: *A simplistic sketch of a bridge over a gorge, an orc comically falling over the edge into the abyss.* Page 8: *A fancy drawing of a large bird, with golden colored feathers and bright blue eyes. It's resting on a branch, glancing downwards, puffing up its feathers.* Page 9: *A moderately detailed picture of a few cows and sheep grazing in a wheat field.* Page 10: *A very nice picture of a wolf and a cat playing around a pond, a small canoe floating around in the distance.* Page 11: *A picture of a young woman in blue robes, she looks young and happy. She bears a striking resemblence to Irene.* Page 12: *A picture of a man standing on a wall, overlooking an ocean below.* Page 13: *A very odd picture of the moon shining through branches, somewhat detailed and drawn in mostly greys.* Page 14: *A red colored chicken, very odd. It appears to look more like a cartoon, not a verious serious or realistic drawing.* ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -398) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This is a Mahkoom Trade Enterprise Ledger. Do not sign the book. Fill in completed tasks next to a dash. Input dashes under the OOC Date. (Name) (Occupation) Page 1: OOC Date: Page 2: OOC Date: Page 3: OOC Date: Page 4: OOC Date: Page 5: OOC Date: Page 6: OOC Date: Page 7: OOC Date: ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-464, 101, -233) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Report: Week 1 Current Guild Leader: A floating ball of purple mist that speaks lowly of gods, His current personality and speach pattern is that of using indeuendos to put a point across. Page 1: ((Mc Name: Lord__Byrron)) ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: That fateful Day Of Ibar --------------- "Kravos! Please help me!" I was walking in the area of the Druidic Grove, when I heard those tortured words. Instantly, I ran to the source, horrified of what I was about to see I gasped in Page 1: horror to see, on the ground, little Ibar. His shins shattered, shards of bone pertruding though the skin, blood seeping from the copious gashes in his legs. I hadn't a clue what happened. Still don't to this day. In that moment, I stared in shock as he Page 2: layed helplessly on the ground. 3 people surrounded the boy: Kael, a mali'aheral friend of mine, A male if which I do not recall the name, and a druid dedicant female of some sort. I ran to Ibar's side and propped his head up. I shouted frantically for Page 3: somebody to help. "Please help! Anybody! Helllp!" Kael said he had a friend that specialized in healing and could heal any wound. "Hurry!" I shrieked. "We are going to have to amputate it. There just is..no other way." These words made my heart Page 4: collapse. "You don't know that!" I uttered. I prayed to Malin it wasn't true....but all the while, knew very well what was going to happen. I continued to lay there with little Ibar, still propping his head up, weeping over him. "K-K-Kravos...I'm c-c- Page 5: cold.." he spoke, spoke gingerly, his voice very weakened. I began to take my shirt off and hold it over the boy, trying my hardest to keep him warm. "S-s-s-shhhhh...." I spoke softly, but shakily. "Kravos is here l-l-little one. You're, g-g-going to Page 6: be alright." I had no idea what to expect. All I knew is that the boy I said I was going to protect and be is maln, is now laying on the ground, in my lap, on the brink of death. I knew I better say it, for this could been the last chance to ever hold my Page 7: boy and speak to him again. "I--...I love you Ibar.." phrased Kravos. Streams of tears seemed to flow from the corners of his eyes, beading up as they gathered on the end of his chin, before falling onto the boy and the ground. As I began to run my Page 8: fingers through the boys disheveled hair softly and silently, Kael's friend finally showed up, Kael, not following behind. Nierne I believe her name was, either that or really close, she wore these thick robes and a staff. Just then, the news was finally Page 9: broken. "I'm afraid the man is right" she says with sorrowed tone. At that moment, my whole world was crushed, shattered, into tiny fragments. My mind was a blur. No way could I ever live with myself anymore. These thoughts plagued me for some time. Page 10: As the robed woman stated the horribly reality, she handed to the man, a saw. The blood left my face. I wanted to scream, lash out, cry, all those terrible things you feel when something falls out of your power and into the hands of uncertainty. Page 11: Shivers crept down my spine. Before the man began to carry out the amputation, he handed me a flask. He told me to have little Ibar drink it. Said it was a pain reliever. I had been weary of it and didn't want to use it, but I believed the man's word. Page 12: As I slipped the tip of the flask into Ibar's mouth, he took the drink, wondering if it will be his last. A few moments following, he grew colder, and colder...his consciousness began to slip, and then finally, out of life. I didn't want to accept it. Page 13: He had left before the procedure had even begun. As he readied the blade, I thought to myself, it was useless. He was gone. As the teeth of the blade began to cut into the boys flesh, I didn't say a word. The thoughts in my mind though, were a loud Page 14: as ever. "That flask..." I thought. "It....it killed him. No...I...I had killed Ibar! The child I had held dearest to me, dead, by my own hands, in my own hands." I started to shake and sob as I rocked with the motion. The force of the saw splitting, Page 15: tearing tendions, further and further as the blood spewed and gathered quickly underneath. I did not understand the man's motive to start, or keep going. Did he not know that Ibar was already gone from existence? As the saw grinded through the bone Page 16: and into the flesh of the other side, I clenched onto Ibar's lifeless corpse, the silent tears passing through. I was silent...too silent. I should have made him stop. There was no need to go on. But, neverless, it was finally over. The limb layed Page 17: askew of his body. The man finally looked up, Ibars face, pale, cold,....erased. I sat, hunkered over him, not moving, not making noise. I could have been passed the same as Ibar the way I was. The man finally gathered his materials and stood up, Page 18: walking away. He didn't speak a word. Rising slowly, I scooped my arms underneath Little Ibar, postioning the boy over my shoulder as the blood continued to seep from the stump of a leg he now had. With the other hand, I reached to grab the limb. The Page 19: hair in front of my face ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bAerion Type: Written Page 0: Dear kravos, I am glad to hear this, I hope you both my best and the child as well. Maybe I will meet her someday. Currently I am meditating at an undisclosed location. Take care friends. Sincerely, Aerion ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Life of... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Life of Urguan For as the tensions of the war grew, so did the bond between Urguan and the human lord. Though he began to become more tentative in the war, surely, none can doubt that Branden Heigh helped persuade him to take a more active Page 1: combat role. Indeed, were fate left up to Horen only, we may have been overwhelmed by our earthly greed, never peeking out of the safe cavernous city. How Horen viewed Heigh is unclear, but evidence seems to show a rather rocky Page 2: relationship. This is to be expected, as great minds rarely cooperate, it seems. The eventual outcome of the human power stru... lucky that the dwarves were coaxed out into battle before Horen was proclaimed ruler. And... - Originally written in Page 3: Aegis by Brindle Ironstick during The Fourth Stone Year. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. Most of the work is lost and parts are illegible. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Sacred Book Author: §bNoble Aerion Type: Written Page 0: Optimyseum ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Sacred Text of the Optimists. Written By the Original Vaheral, Aerion Hoffstine. The Noble from Equis, The Enlightened Optimist, the Keeper of Joy. Page 1: AERION 1:1 The cold wind is stinging me, the sea slaps me, my crew shiver in thy beds as I stand upon the mast, a smile upon my face. 1:2 I call to the wind and the sea "I see your power! It is fierce but will not break my mood!" Page 2: AERION 1:3 He smiles outward and laughs at the faces of the wind and sea as they pulseth with anger. 1:4 Do not be angry my friends, despite your failing, it is thy purpose in this life. You have served it, now begone! 1:5 As he speaketh the final line -- Page 3: 1:5 cont. -- the tension vanishes and the storm comes to a rest 1:6 Aerion, the keeper of joy, he fills his crew with it and inspires them, at a lone age of six. Page 4: 1:7 He gently shows them the way to happiness, and whenever the world throws something at them, they smile and laugh and call it a friend. 1:8 So is the way of the optimistic, keep joy on your face at all times. Page 5: 1:9 Do not let your fear, or anger, or any rancid emotion show. 1:10 Be happy for thy time is short. Page 6: The Main Beliefs. Happiness will come if you try and do not let anything get in your head or trigger your emotions. Follow your purpose for it is what you are here to do, and is the part you play in the Big Plan. Be kind to all, even if they are rude. Page 7: Be Proud of what you are and what you do. A smile is the first key. Always smile or you shall lose thy way. Laughter is good for thy heart. Let a life live its course and if something happens to that life, let it go and just remember it. It was meant Page 8: to happen if they dont come back. Stay with your purpose and you will be enlightened, in the end when it is filled, you will have your Ultimatum, ultimate happiness. Have patience, it will help you mightily. Live life with no regrets ever. What you choose Page 9: is in thys purpose. There is no right way to your this philosophy only your point of view, an unbiased one. These are the ways of the Optimists, the wise words of Aerion the keeper of joy, the teachings of the ones with hearts the size of mountains. Page 10: -Aerion, age 17 ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Bread Author: §bMerches Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Bread One of the most common foods one can find. bread sustains and nourishes nearly all in Anthos. After extensive searching throughout the lands there are some observations about how the races create their bread. Page 1: Ingredients Bread can contain a marvelous variety of ingredients, but all bread recipes require wheat. The best wheat is arguably grown on the flat plains of the Human lands and by the Halflings. Stew is often paired with bread. Page 2: Human Bread Human bread usually uses their own wheat. Created for quick consumption or for travel. Often paired with cheeses, or whatever else is available. Usually not used with herbs. The most common type of bread in Anthos. Page 3: Dwarven Bread Not common for Dwarves, who prefer meat. Dwarven Iron Bread is thick, tough crusted, chewed easily and full of flavour. Usually made into a hearty meal with mushrooms, a variety of meats and gravy. Page 4: Orcish Bread Orcs rarely eat or make bread. They generally prefer bread that is tough, crispy and crunchy. Usually only eaten when gained as loot from combat or if nothing else is available. Page 5: Elven Bread Waybread is common among the Elves. A single piece will keep the stomach full for an entire afternoon. Other breads range from heavy and chewy to light that is served with tea. Sometimes eaten with cheese, like the Humans. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bMrWizardGorlock Type: Written Page 0: TO: Kravos and Celia Dear Friends; All seminars in the next couple months are cancelled. With Celephia gone I just dont feel up to it. Take care and follow your purpose. Sincerely, Aerion *a few wet spots dot the letter ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Squid One of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This Page 1: makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals. Squid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. Page 2: The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. There are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday Page 3: common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths. It is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have Page 4: played a part in victory. Also sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. Lastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of Page 5: Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks. - Scribed by the monks, original author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Invitation Author: §bNoble Aerion Type: Written Page 0: Dear Kravos; I am pleased to announce I will be having a serman about Optimyseum, I hope to see you and your partner, Celia, there. Please bring your book, refreshments will be provided and food as well. Meet me in my home at this address Page 1: ((pm me for coords)) Sincerely, Aerion Take care and follow your purpose! ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bAerion Type: Written Page 0: Dear Celia; Your daughter is amazing, I wish you both luck with her. I am leaving for sometime, I do not know when I will return, if I do. Take care. Sincerely, Aerion the unwise *wet spots dot the page ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: To Iler Author: §bAspirant Ellir'vuln Taliamonn Type: Written Page 0: Dear Iler, Thank you for coming to see me in Haelun'or earlier. Please do not worry though, I assure you that I am here of my own free will. As you might have heard, this is a task for my Dedicancy. I will, however, share my feelings on the matter. Page 1: assured, I have only met one mali'aheral here that has threatened me with abuse. Most other aheral are just incredibly arrogant, disimissive, and snobby. These things have come to bother me less and less as time has worn on. The mali'aheral do not offend Page 2: me, because I have come to see that they are not so great as they would have you believe. I feel sorry for them, really. I think many of them are missing out on potentially wonderful interactions with others, just because they happen to be of an Page 3: "inferior" race. Then, there are those aheral who seem to actively despise me and any other "inferiors" or "impure." That kind of hatred, it just can't be good for the soul. So much for the aheral. That said, I am not particularily enjoying my time here. Page 4: My assigned quarters are quite frankly appalling. My back is sore from lying on nothing but straw, under which is nothing but the cold stone floor. I've already seen everything there is to see within the city walls, and it's a very quiet lifestyle here, Page 5: which is boring for someone like me. I long to take a walk in the woods again, go to the tavern and get rowdy! Still, I suppose it's not all bad. I have been able to focus on my songwriting. Anyway, because of all this, I would greatly appreciate if you Page 6: could write me whenever you can. I would like to know how things are on the outside. I'd prefer if you told me about the good, but you should also tell me whatever news there is concerning Malinor, whether good or bad. Anyway, that's all I have to request Page 7: of you. Again, please do not worry about me. I will only be here for an elven week. Perhaps if I were valah, this would bother me more, but as it stands I think I can handle it. I will see you again once my task here is complete. Signed, Vulnir ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Love's Dying Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Love's Dying When I sang to you in the morning, You answered me with love And the birds harmonised with my melody, As they flew in the sky above. I sang to you at noon, Page 1: When the bright sun burned the ground. You walked at my side, protected, By the love that we had found. In the afternoon, I played to you Beneath the shade of trees. Then I saw dark clouds approaching, Page 2: As your love cooled in the breeze. We listened to bells in the evening, When the long, grey shadows fell, Until I heard their ringing toll Our love's death knell. I sang to you at night, Page 3: And the melody echoed clear. For there was only emptiness Where you had left me, dear. As a dream dies swiftly, So my love has flown. Where once I heard a melody, Remains a single tone. Page 4: Yes, love has flown swiftly As the ending of a dream. At last the song is ended, And silence reigns supreme. May Aeriel watch over you... - Author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 18] (-464, 5, -222) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter~ Author: §bcandydeath13 Type: Written Page 0: *The words are scrawled here messily* "Hey! It's been awhile since you've visited, and you haven't written or anything... my birthday is coming up! I'm going to be fourteen soon~ Anyways, I made you something for when Page 1: you come visit. I'll give you a hint: I've decided I like woodcarving. That's your only hint okay? Anyways... hope to see you soon! Love you and miss you... ~Jotham ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-449, 106, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Baking with the Whitestorms Some of The family’s Favorite recipes. James Whitestorm Page 1: §c§lVolume One: §r§0Cakes Page 2: §lBasic Cake§r ---------- Serves an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold. Page 3: §lIngredients§r ---------- 1 lb Oat Flour 1 lb Egg 1 lb Sugar 1 lb butter ½ cup Candied OrangePeel ½ cup Candied Lemon Peel ½ cup Candied Citron 1/3 Cup Currants Page 4: §lIngredients Contd.§r ---------- ½ Cup Almond Flour 1 Tsp Nutmeg 1 Tsp Mace 1 ½ Tsp Cinnamon 1 Tsp Ginger 1 Tsp Cloves ¼ Cup Sherry ¼ Cup Brandy Page 5: §lDirections§r ---------- 1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation. Page 6: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined. Page 7: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 3. Sift the Oat Flour in a separate bowl. Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed. Page 8: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix. 5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour. Page 9: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 6- Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling. Page 10: Whitestorm cook book Written by James Whitestorm Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-457, 114, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 3rd report Author: §bdjurreman Type: Written Page 0: 3rd written report on: The rebellion against conclave 14th of The Deep Cold 1454 Page 1: The ruling system: First they have a few guidlines that must be followed -Worship malin -25% elfen blood -Intelectual test -Patience -Must wear a cape They follow these guidlines. Page 2: Then their rules: -Never kill another member -Never work against the circles -Always wear the sigil of the circle -Do not commit villiainous acts- Page 3: unless approved by the inner circle - Worship malin Page 4: Their ranking: First there is the inner circle with consists out of three people wo lead the group together. - The head master - The Mathan - The military leadr Page 5: Then there is the outer circle: Haler - newcomer Lyath - Ilusionist Maehr - High level mage Bilok - A creator ( can creat things from the void) Page 6: These are the current members and their posittions A little filler to report 2 http://gyazo.com/65537078667738411b79952953cd1d9c Page 7: _ Zheack Ryzar ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-457, 114, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 2nd report Author: §bdjurreman Type: Written Page 0: 2nd written report on: The rebellion against conclave 11th of The Deep Cold 1454 Page 1: Members: New information a has arived from my spy about the members of the rebelion. The information isnt complete but its resonably detaild. Page 2: Head-master 'Elessar' One of the three leaders of the rebellion. In charege of diplomacy and anyting magic related. Hes 110 years old male and a Mali'ker Page 3: Laurehl 'Amrod' or Kirito He is also one of the three leaders and in charge of the military. He hasnt shown proof of his strategic abilitys yet. He's a 420 year old wood elf male. Page 4: Engineer Vanessa She's a new member to the group who's rank is still unclear. She's a 38 year old female elf and also a hydromancer. Her power as one is unknow so far. Page 5: These are all the members the group posseses as of now. If any new mebers apear I will send a detaild report on them in similar fasion of this one. -Zheack Ryzar Page 6: *Every discription contains a detailed drawing of the person in question* ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-457, 114, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1st report Author: §bdjurreman Type: Written Page 0: 1st written report on: The rebellion against conclave 8th of: The Deep Cold 1454 Page 1: Sittuation: Currently two of the former rebbelions have joined forces and formed a bigger one. I managed to sneak a spy in there who will keep me informed of any of their actions Page 2: Plans: Today they had their first meeting and a few plans were discussed. The attack: They are preparing to attack to conclave and they wish to do so in about 6 elfen days. All the information Page 3: they have on out current military force and relations with other nations is mostly incorrect. But they have brought a spy into our guard force his name: Amrod ((ThePlanetAstro)) or Kirito as some call him. Page 4: As of now they dont for a threat for their military power is near nothing but I will kep an eye on them and report any furter developments. Page 5: Assasination: There was also talk about sending assasins after your life and that of our main military personal so be wary of anyone suspiccious Page 6: This concludes the first written report on: The rebellion against conclave - Zheack Ryzar ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-449, 119, -207) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Another Letter Author: §bDr. Mandru Scott Type: Written Page 0: Dear Nienna, Spikea is dead. She died of mental trauma and stress. The poor Arbourid said nothing except that she hoped that she had redeemed herself and that you would forgive her. Spikea requested that she be buried under Page 1: her favorite tree in Ac'Talarah. As she was the one whom safeguarded over half your memories, I figured you'd like to be there at the funeral. Meet me at Ac'Talarah, and we shall hold the funeral in the couryard. Page 2: --M. Scott ((With the Arbourid lore denied, I'd like to give it a good sendoff before it fades into oblivion.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 24] (-461, 69, -124) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Human Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do human babies come from? Page 1: The mother and father or the soon to be parents, shag a lot until the woman is pregnant. Human shag so much, sometimes the father is not even the husband of the mother. They shag everywhere they can, in a bar, on their home, in other’s home, in a brothel, Page 2: outside, and so forth. When a woman gets pregnant, it takes 9 seeds for the baby to be born in the most VILE of experiences for the woman, where it seems like the Nether has been opened in their wombs, and rivers of blood and slime Page 3: flow from it, until a bloody crying newborn comes out. Even those men that have been in the Nether itself, get disgusted by the sight that is the human birth. Page 4: Where do Human babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 28] (-452, 64, -54) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Sample book of Sofetios Jayamen's Writing Page 1: Sample Poetry The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: Sample Story Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One. Page 6: Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 7: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 8: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 9: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 10: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 11: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 12: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 13: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 14: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 15: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” End of the sample writing. If you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi! Thanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 29] (-452, 68, -48) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Egg = Smooth Sugarcane = Potent Cookie= Smooth Apple= Potent poppy=stinky Dandelion=sparkling carrot= clear potato= diffuse Oak saping= smooth wheat= Refined bread= sparkling seeds=charming Melon seeds=sparklin Page 1: pumpkin seed=refined bonemeal=potent feather=diffuse raw chicken= clear cooked chicken= diffuse inc sack= potent cocoa beans=potent pumpkin pie=refined baked potato=thin Sugar=diffuse Melon slice=charming Pumpkin=Acrid Potion Page 2: Melon=stinky gold nugget=debonair glistening melon=bungling snow=debonair salmen= sparkling Cooked salmen=stinky Page 3: Tippen's root+sugarcane= Regeneration(0:15) Weakness (0:30) ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 29] (-452, 68, -48) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Unsuccsesful Egg Egg + Poppy Egg + Sugar Egg + Spider eye Egg + dandelion Egg + Melon + Apple + Page 1: poppy + dandelion ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 29] (-450, 64, -48) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 2] (-439, 71, -473) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hell is Coming Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: &4 &k = = = = = = = = = = = = = Page 1:  ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 2] (-443, 71, -480) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 'ealing Soup Author: §bTradional Recipe Type: Written Page 0: 'urt 'alfling Soup ------------------- 'eat up wa'er, no' boiling. Then smash up a lilypad in'o a fine paste. Mix with wa'er and pour over wound. Pour a bi' inte the wound, and cover with a lilypad te 'old i' in. May 'urt a bi'. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (-441, 5, -226) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Plant Journal Author: §bDemotheus Type: Written Page 0: 1) The Rose After meditating next to the rose I started to hallucinate. I shouldn't have smoked cactus green before hand, but I thought it was talking to me. Maybe it actually was, but I doubt it. Though from what I've heard it isn't really- Page 1: that much different from being high, at least, well. *a bunch of nonsense is scratched out* Anyway, the rose was red. Red as my hair, a lovely shade. It smelled flowery and like roses. It had two thorns, this one inparticular. Page 2: That's why i chose to meditate next to it I think. It was kind of bad ass. It was about a foot tall, and as the day went on the pettles opened and closed. I was high and smoking the entire time, so I'm glad I didn't get jumped like I usually would.- Page 3: Anyhow, I stayed out next to it all day and found out that Roses mixed with smoking cactus green seem to give the rose a rather bitchy personality. Then a bee came and pollunated it. Heh...serves that rose right. Oh, wait, that's a good thing... Page 4: 2) Cactus Ow. That's all I can say. I was high that day, too. I learned the hard way that the prickles on a cactus fucking hurt like a bi *a bunch of what seems like cursing is scratched out here* Page 5: Long story short, I thought (in my state of mind) that hugging a cactus was going to be a good idea. It probably made it hurt extra because I was smoking his cousin. So, I guess I had it coming. I may or may not have promoted the slaughtering of innocent- Page 6: cactus everywhere by partaking in the smoking of Cactus Green. Unless the cacti in the cactus green farm were all assholes or something, then I don't really care that much. There's also some water inside cacti apparently. I didn't feel like shanking- Page 7: my cactus friend to find out, so I'll just assume for now. Page 8: 3) I'm not sure why I went into the desert in the first place, but next I found one of those palm trees. Cactus green + palm tree meditation + prankster chameleon = I need to wash my clothes. Three hours into meditating next to this palm tree the - Page 9: Chameleon, nature's illusionist, decided to fuck with me. I was admiring the strange bumpy bark in palm trees, when all of a sudden BAM! A chameleon unchamoflauges and it's tongue comes out, and I swear I was freaked out not because of- Page 10: being startled, but because I thought he was going to try to have his way with me! I need to stop smoking so much, but it usually helps me meditate so...I'm at a divide with that decision. No, apparently there was a fly on my nose or something because it- Page 11: tongue slapped me in the tip of the nose and pulled off some kinda winged insect and ate it. So, that was an interesting day. ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (-442, 5, -226) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Door seems to be magically warded by a very powerful spell. The sand could find no weakness in it. The key holes have no pins on them and the device seems impervious to sand. Page 1: The room is crumbling and is not protected by the same magic as the door. The walls are inlaid with golden spears or lances ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (-436, 5, -228) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe Book Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n~Ahern’s Recipe Book~ Page 1: ~Chapter One~ Page no. 3-6 The Simple Loaf Page no. 7-10 The Simple Cake Page no. 11-13 Shortcrust Pastry Page no. 15-17 Pumpkin Pie Page 2: ~The Simple Loaf~ Ingredients: -Flour -Hops -Salt -Oil -Water Instruction: 1. Mix the flour, hops and salt in a bowl. Page 3: 2. Create a ‘well’ in the center of the mixture, then adding your oil and water. 3. Tip the dough onto a lightly floured surface, then knead it until it’s smooth. 4. Leave the dough in a bowl to prove, until it has doubled in size. Page 4: 5. Mould the dough into a ball, then allow it to prove until doubled in size again on an oiled tray. 6. Then, dust the dough with flour and cut across the top of the loaf. Page 5: 7. Bake the loaf in a wood fired oven for 25-30 elven minutes, or until it’s golden brown. 8. Leave the loaf to cool and eat at your pleasure. Page 6: ~The Simple Cake~ Ingredients: -Butter -An egg -Sugar -Milk -Flour Page 7: Instruction: 1. Using a small portion of butter, grease up the sides of a tin. 2. Simply crack your egg into a bowl, then beat all your ingredients together. Page 8: 3. Move your micture into the already greased tin and level the surface. 4. Bake in a wood fired oven for around 20-25 elven minutes, until the sponger springs back at the touch. 5. Leave the cake to cool, then if you wish you may ice it. Page 9: 6. Either dust the surface with sugar, or a mix water and finely ground sugar for icing instead. Page 10: ~Shortcrust Pastry~ Ingredients: -Flour -Salt -Butter -Water Page 11: Instruction: 1. Place your flour, salt & butter into a bowl, and rub the butter in with your fingertips. 2. When the mixture Resembles fine bread crumbs, add your water until it binds together. Page 12: 3. Leave the pastry to chill for 15-30 elven minutes. Page 13: ~Pumpkin pie~ Ingredients: -Pumpkin -Pastry -Sugar -Salt -Eggs -Melted Butter -Milk Page 14: Instruction: 1. Place the peeled, de-seeded and cut pumpkin into a cauldron full og water and bring it to a boil. 2. Leave the pumpkin to simmer until tender, then it needs to be drained and left to cool. Page 15: 3- Roll out your pastry on a floured surface, then line a greased tin and leave to chill for around 15 elven minutes. 4. Bake the pastry in a wood fired oven for around 25 elven minutes, until the base is a light golden colour. Page 16: 5. Combine your salt, sugar, beaten eggs, melted butter and milk and add as icing. Page 17: Ahern’s Recipe Book Written by Ahern Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (-436, 5, -228) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: To: Ikru Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: Artimec, Where the hell are you delving right now? ~Nienna ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 18] (-437, 122, -213) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 18] (-437, 122, -213) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: MonkResurrection Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: >||< -=~Resurrection~=- Page 1: It is the salvation of many lives, but I wonder why I have seen nothing written on it. The monks, as is very well known, are able to save those that have passed away. While managing my stall at the sanctuary grounds I have been able to see for myself some Page 2: of these happenings, or so I believe. This magic, unlike many others, is one I know very little about. Like all holy magics it seems to be manifested as a bright light, mostly used to heal those wounded. Besides the bright light, the monk performing it Page 3: is praying to the Triumvirate. It appears to be like clerical healing, but it has other properties. Sometimes a monk arrives at the sanctuary a bit hurt after travels. It appears bandits and the like do not care that they are mugging what could be their Page 4: savior. What I have to say about those monks, is that unlike normal folk, their wounds heal faster. This is of course due to their magic, small flecks of light I have seen surrounding and healing the wounds. Then the monks are able to bring back the once Page 5: deceased fully mortal once more. This is not to say they are necromancers. Those simply raise the dead, and they remain in a limbo state living and being deceased. The monks are able to bring the body and soul exactly like it was before the death, in Page 6: near perfect condition. From those I have talked to over the years in the Sanctuary, there is an always present effect of being saved. Present in all of those that I have seen, none have memories of their death or even of the events leading up to it. Page 7: Other common effects are scars, sometimes showing how the poor soul met its end before, or of the tortures it passed. The ones that worry me the most is that sometimes the ones saved change… I have talked to some before and after saving, and changes can Page 8: be quite extreme. Some go crazy, others start to live in constant fear, some remain with pains in parts of their bodies. The changes they can go through are incredibly varied. I could conjure up reasons as to why that happens, all of them without means of Page 9: proving so. I just believe death to be a terrible experience, that part of it continues on even after salvation. Another interesting fact I have gathered, somehow by luck, is that the saved do not want to return to the location that they had Page 10: perished. This particular thought came to me when one of the saved was hugged dearly by what I assumed was his lover. Before that, his body had been carried by another, a friend perhaps, and he and I had a chat about what happened. I knew of the exact Page 11: location of his demise, and as him and the woman were moving away, he asked if they were passing through that exact area when returning home. With the confirmation of the woman, he started giving out other ways to reach their house. A big argument even Page 12: happened when the woman just wanted to go home as fast as she could with him, and he plainly refused to go through that area, which was the only road to their house. He didn’t know himself why he didn’t want to. Alas he returned to normal about half a day Page 13: later. Since then I started noticing other strange behaviors such as people staying in the sanctuary for longer times, not using their normal routes out of the sanctuary and returning shortly after leaving with a friend. I simply believe once more, that Page 14: the experience was so horrible, that those saved gain a subconscious fear of their death place. Besides, what would happen if they saw their own body? On the mention of bodies, I do have to state as well, it is not necessary for the Page 15: body to be brought back to the monks for the resurrection. I have seen many monks bring bodies to the sanctuary, so I believe it might be quite easier with them. This is favorable, as in the lands of Anthos there are many evils. You can be decapitated, Page 16: eaten, thrown into lava, cut into little bits and drowned in the deepest of oceans. Your body may disappear and never been found once more, and you may this way still be saved. How they restore the body I do not know, and the monks seem not to answer when Page 17: I ask them. They do answer a few questions. I learned, for instance, that the monks are neutral, and never take side in political views or wars. They also take this neutrality to those they save. I have seen those of evil whose purpose is to kill being Page 18: saved together with the children that never made any harm. This has brought problems to the monks before, many want others to remain dead. Most of the stories of the saved start simply with them explaining how they woke up in the monk’s care. Page 19: Seems to always be the same as I stated. Some come back quite soon after their demise, already back before their friends and family run to the sanctuary to check, and others can take elven days. Yet this magic is not all powerful. As the monks mention, Page 20: they cannot save all. If the deceased does not walk out of the monks rooms an elven week after their death, they are forever lost. The same happens to those that take their own life. I believe that if they think that they don’t want to live anymore, then Page 21: they wouldn’t return to the land of the living. The monks are a blessing to mortals, they are those that save so many from their shortened lives. Page 22: Written by Rosso, 15th of Malin's Welcome 1452 ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (-448, 111, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 1 "Aloieta gave me this to pass the time in my cell. She's kind, but I still do not trust her. What do I even write in here? I haven't got any thoughts of my own. Slaves don't have that luxury. No one's died yet today. Yet." Page 1: Day 2 - The page is spotted with blood - I hate the pits. The blood won't come off of my hands. Page 2: Day 3 "Aloieta is crying. She doesn't understand that crying is useless. Tears are pointless. I stopped a long time ago. A new human turned up today. Why do they stare? They always stare." Page 3: Day 26 "Isolation and confinement. What a joke. Lost count of the deaths. Nothing left to write. I need to sleep." Page 4: Day 32 -Blood is dotted over the page and the ink is tearmarked - "Aloieta was in the pits. I'm done." Page 5: Day 44 "A human spoke to me. Not sneering, not with malicious intent in his tone. But genuinely spoke to me. He said his name was Letholdus. I don't trust him. He stared. Stared for a long time. Why do they have to stare at me?" Page 6: Day 45 "They cut me. The bastards cut me. Said I was lucky it wasn't my tongue for my cheek. They said now I'm tainted i'm there forever. They taunted, I can still hear them. Letholdus was watching. I'm never getting out of here. " Page 7: Day 46 "Gamble night, which lucky bidder is buying me now. I wonder if taking my life will help. I'm numb." Page 8: unpleasant unacceptable uninspiring impenetrable irrelevant irreverent irreligious unrepentant Someone's one. I can hear footsteps. I died long ago. Page 9: Day 47 "Letholdus freed me. Letholdus won me. Where do I go now? What do I do now? I'm lost. I'm falling. Help." Page 10: -Pages have been torn from here- ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (-434, 117, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Black Tempering Author: §bCaptiveHearts Type: Written Page 0: §l§nBlack Tempering §k§r§rBy Caitlyn Hightower It's funny how random acts of luck can produce the most remarkable of results. Such happened to me on a snowy evening of Snow's Maiden, 1449, as I sat in my smithy in the Conclave of Malinor. Page 1: I had just shovelled some coal into my furnace, when I spotted a rather strange happening. My coal was glowing. Now, you may say, "Oh it's just the fire you plebian!" but that's not what I mean. The actual coal was glowing. Page 2: So, I took a sample of the iron ore and took it to a prospector I knew in Kal'Ithrun, who stated that the ore was tainted with impurities of Obsidian and Glowdust. Now, glowdust is Page 3: problematic since it will burn off in the refining process, leaving pockmarks and structural weaknesses in the inside of the metal. This was a problem indeed. I experimented with many ways of dealing with these impurities, until I happened Page 4: to come across an interesting find that was purely coincidental and an act of luck. I had just shovelled some ore into the furnace in my next test in trying to purify the glowdust out of the metal. It would have likely failed if not for a blunder of mine. Page 5: For, when I had finished shovelling the ore in, I had accidentally left my shovel half-inside the furnace. As it happens, I have my shovels made with hewn slices of obsidian, which resists the heat of a furnace superbly. Page 6: As the ore heated up in the furnace, I began to hear a loud sizzling inside of the furnace, the flames becoming tinged black and deep red. I rushed to the furnace, but it was far too hot to withdraw the shovel from, the waves of withering heat pushing Page 7: me back and relegating me to merely watching the process through my dry weeping eyes. I wiped my sweaty brow and peered inside at what was occuring. It seems that the obsidian was repelling the impurity from the metal, driving it out into the fire and Page 8: causing the flames to roar higher and higher. As I watched, the iron began to tinge black as it melted. After an hour of this process, I decided enough was enough and poured a bucket of water over the furnace, jumping back as it sizzled loudly and petered Page 9: out to nothingness. I carefully levered out the melted puddle of iron with my shovel and drew it out onto the floor. I stared at the blackened iron and knew that something very strange if fortuitous has occured. Page 10: I hope this book serves you well in the production of what I called "Black Tempered Iron." In terms of properties, this iron has a much higher stress resistance and durability, although it is highly unductile and and unmalleable thus making it impossible Page 11: to forge and work into plates or chain-links, much to my time and chagrin. However, it makes bloody fantastic blades. Good luck mates, §o-Caitlyn ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (-434, 117, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: To Izzeh Author: §bOuity Deathsbane Type: Written Page 0: My Dearest Isabella, I'll start the letter off by telling you I love you. I do it all the time, and I'll probably do it a dozen more by the end of this letter, but I find I too tend to ramble trying to get you to know the full extent of my devotion. Page 1: Your last letter was really touching. Hehe, touching. One of the things I believe about being a husband is that you should never be afraid to tell me about your oddities. When we're making love, or talking, or just adventuring, say what comes to mind. I Page 2: want you for what you are, not what you think I want. When I think about you, my breath hitches, I start daydreaming. I used to slip off thinking about pain, just in general, now I think about you. The way you smile and your eyes go wide, Page 3: and you try your very best to stay composed, which makes it so much... how you say 'hotter' when you finally lose yourself in whatever moment we're in. Your body relaxes and your face softens, and my heart breaks. Moreoften than not, Page 4: I get the whole view as you splay out on the ground, and those brief moments when you're not afraid of anything make it all so worthwhile. I'm glad you trust me enough to keep those words. I cannot express how much it means to me that you Page 5: trust me with the keys to your mind. Probably as much as it means to be handed a bit of my soul, I suppose. Ilum is already four years old. Wow. Everything about her reminds me of you, probably because Page 6: that's what I want to see. That little red eye, her tiny hands and feet. Everytime I see her my heart melts just a little bit more with love. The feeling is indescribable, so I won't try. I know you feel it too, after all. You and me. Made one Page 7: in her. It's such a wonderful, powerful, simple, beautiful thing. I believe I know how much you love me, I hope you know how much I love you. It's so easy to feel between us these days. I can't describe it, you can't describe it, Page 8: but we both feel it. We both know. <3 I'm trying to be as dominant as I can for you. It's what you want, so it's what I'll give you. It's not so much a sacrafice, in fact, since it's for you, it's not one at all. You still have to promise me some more Page 9: gentle moments now and then. Sometimes it's nice to draw things out and just enjoy being together. I was a bit tired when I read your letter the first time, so I missed the bit where you asked me to take off my shirt. How about an ultimatum? I will if you Page 10: will, darling. You have no reason to feel insecure about anything. If you do, just talk to me about it when you're done reading this (and you've removed your pesky clothing!) I'll do my best to make you feel at home in your own skin, Page 11: after all, I feel at home there, it'd be a shame if you didn't. /You will always be beautiful to me./ That's unconditional. It's just a fact of life. Like how the sky is blue. Page 12: Or the grass is green. Or that I love you. Page 13: Been thinking a lot about what to get you for Krugsmas. I hope I pick you out something good. I figure we'll spend the day with Ilum, and then go off for our own private celebration. Just the two of us.~ Page 14: We should go stargazing more often, it's a great way to get out, do some exploring, and spend time together. Who knows, there are probably plenty of vacation homes out there waiting to get violated by us. Writing this, I thought Page 15: of a great gift for you. Stay tuned. In fact, I should start preparing now. BEst I end this letter. Remember my previous instructions! -Love, Ouity Page 16: PS- Did I mention I love you? *A small, smiling sun has been doodled onto the page.* PSS- Remember to stop me if I ever go too far. You know what makes me tick. PSSS- Seriously, Page 17: remember to undress after this letter. Don't make my mistakes! Love you! ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (-434, 117, -194) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Rambling Note Author: §bOuity Deathsbane Type: Written Page 0: I know what you mean about wanting to do this again. I feel like I express myself much better through quill than word of mouth. I just don't know what to say, really. After reading your note, anything I can add just seems gray by comparison to your Page 1: words, but I'll do my best. Isabella Flormai, Isabella Deathsbane, I could write a million letters, and never fully encompass my feelings for you. Maybe I will. Page 2: When I didn't have you, each day was something to be angry about. Now each day is better than the last. I go to sleep knowing that more often than not I'll wake up with you right there next to me. Sleeping, beautiful, mine. Page 3: How did I last without you for so long? I can't imagine it now, after feeling your warm embrace, your little kisses. Your bites, and your witt. When you're sleeping beside me, even the nightmares aren't so bad. Page 4: You're so beautiful it hurts. You're smart, but sincere, strong yet gentle. When you smile, it lights up my entire world. I live for your smiles. When you're upset, all I want is to see you happy. For you to grin at me, and to grin back, and love you. Page 5: Any moment I don't have your hand in mine, or my arm around you, or your head against my shoulder is a moment wasted. You think you're clingy? I yearn for your touch at every waking moment. Crave it. I'll admit, I enjoyed myself a bit when Page 6: you got that knock to the head. At first I was worried I would let you do something stupid, and you'd be angry at me when you got back your memory. Or worse, that you'd never get it back at all. That was the worst part. The thought of never sharing those Page 7: moments again. The things that defined us. Once you started getting them back, though, and we shared a bed again, it was... fufilling in a way. My one regret was always that I never got to be your first. I suppose in a very backwards way, that counted. Page 8: Look at me, rambling about sex in a letter meant to express love. You must be reading this shaking your head in disbelief. Or blushing. I like it when you blush, it makes my heart tremble. Don't worry about your eyes, honest, I don't mind. I feel a Page 9: little sad, sure, that I'll probably never see those beautiful eyes again, but I'll never stop loving you. Honestly, I won't. I will gladly spend my forever with you, kae'mayilu. They say 'Though sickness and health.' Page 10: If anything, though I'll try to help you get better. Everyone should be able to cry. Someday, I'll be escorting Ilum to an altar, where some charming young man will wait, and you'll cry because he stole her heart, and because he didn't leave with it, and Page 11: because we'll be happy. Maybe I'll cry too. But I promise, you'll be able to cry. I love you. Page 12: Wind toussles your hair. You smile fondly at me. My world is at peace. Page 13: I'm glad you got to see me smile when you got my last letter, I think I'll hand deliver this so I can see your face too. You've changed my life. I've found myself because of you. I'm free again. Page 14: I'm sorry for getting drunk, and then trying to kill Vulmir (not that that went very far.) I just get jealous when people go after you in that way. The wolf guards his love with all of the passion of his love, huh? I just can't get over you. Page 15: I don't think I'll ever stop saying that. Not tomorrow, or in a billion tomorrows. You wear my very soul on your sleeve, I trust you with everything that I am. That piece of wood could control my destiny someday. Page 16: It's my essence itself. A lifeline. A danger to me greater than any blade. My last hope, should all else fail. Yours. Page 17: I love you enough to be the father of a dozen. I love you because you push me to my limit, and help me keep hold of myself. I just love you. No strings attached. No secrets. Just love. Page 18: I do. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 20] (-437, 111, -190) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 20] (-437, 111, -190) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: Electric Evocation By Gauldrim Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy. Electromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. Page 2: Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme Page 3: attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt Page 4: as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation Page 5: is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from Page 6: the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. Page 7: Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy Attracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful. Page 8: Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the Page 9: bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting Page 10: in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. Page 11: Chapter 3: Conclusion Electromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that Page 12: when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw Page 13: power and wisdom of those that weild it. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-424, 124, -373) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s Page 1: surroundings. The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each Page 2: district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons. The Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them Page 3: like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days. Page 4: They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron. Page 5: He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. Page 6: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves… Page 7: Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 8: Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the Page 9: ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing. Page 10: They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again… Page 11: -Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves. Irba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314 Page 12: Ancient Elves Written by Aedan Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-424, 124, -373) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poisons Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: Posions Plant name Part Symptoms Page 1: Hyacinth Bulb Nausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal. Page 2: Narcissus Bulb Nausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal. Page 3: Daffodil Bulbs Nausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal. Page 4: Oleander Leaves, branches Extremely poisonous. Affects the heart, produces severe digestive upset and has caused death. Page 5: Dieffenbachia All parts Intense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat. Page 6: Elephant Ear All Parts Intense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat. Page 7: Rosary Pea Seeds Fatal. A single Rosary Pea seed has caused death. Page 8: Castor Bean Seeds One or two Castor Bean seeds are near the lethal dose for adults. Page 9: Larkspur Young plant, seeds Digestive upset, nervous excitement, depression. May be fatal. Page 10: Monkshood Fleshy roots Digestive upset and nervous excitement. Page 11: Autumn Crocus Bulbs Vomiting and nervous excitement. Page 12: Star of Bethlehem Bulbs Vomiting and nervous excitement. Page 13: Lily-of-the-Valley Leaves, flowers Irregular heart beat and pulse, usually accompanied by digestive upset and mental confusion. Page 14: Iris Underground stems Severe-but not usually serious-digestive upset. Page 15: Foxglove Leaves Large amounts cause dangerously irregular heartbeat and pulse, usually digestive upset and mental confusion. May be fatal. Page 16: Bleeding Heart Foliage, roots May be poisonous in large amounts. Has proved fatal to cattle. Page 17: Rhubarb Leaf Blade Fatal. Large amounts of raw or cooked leaves can cause convulsions, coma, followed rapidly by death. Page 18: Daphne Berries Fatal. A few berries can kill a child. Page 19: Wisteria Seeds, pods Mild to severe digestive upset. Many children are poisoned by this plant. Page 20: Golden Chain Bean-like capsules in which the seeds are suspended Severe poisoning. Excitement, staggering, convulsions and coma. May be fatal. Page 21: Laurels All parts Fatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma. Page 22: Rhododendrons All Parts Fatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma. Page 23: Azaleas All parts Fatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma. Page 24: Jasmine Berries Fatal. Digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms. Page 25: Lantana Camara Green berries Fatal. Affects lungs, kidneys, heart and nervous system. Page 26: Yew Berries, foliage Fatal. Foliage more toxic than berries. Death is usually sudden without warning symptoms. Page 27: Wild and cultivated cherries Twigs, foliage Fatal. Gasping, excitement and prostration are common symptoms. Page 28: Oaks Foliage, acorns Symptoms appear only after several days or weeks. Takes a large amount for poisoning. Page 29: Elderberry All parts, especially roots Children have been poisoned by using pieces of the pithy stems for blowguns. Nausea and digestive upset. Page 30: Black Locust Bark, sprouts, foliage Children have suffered nausea, weakness and depression after chewing the bark and seeds. Page 31: Jack-in-the-Pulpit All parts, especially roots Intense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat. Page 32: Moonseed Berries Blue, purple color, resembling wild grapes. May be fatal. Page 33: Mayapple Apple, foliage, roots Children often eat the apple with no ill effects, but several apples may cause diarrhea. Page 34: Mistletoe Berries Fatal. Both children and adults have died from eating the berries. Page 35: Water Hemlock All parts Fatal. Violent and painful convulsions. A number of people have died from hemlock. Page 36: Buttercups All parts Irritant juices may severely injure the digestive system. Page 37: Nightshade All parts, especially the unripened berry Fatal. Intense digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms. Page 38: Poison Hemlock All parts Fatal. Resembles a large wild carrot. Page 39: Thorn Apple All parts Abnormal thirst, distorted sight, delirium, incoherence and coma. Common cause of poisoning. Has proved fatal. Page 40: Lords-and-Ladies All parts Burning and swelling of the lips, mouth, tongue, and throat. Skin irritation after contact with root juices. Stomach pains, dizziness, and cramping after ingestion of berries. Page 41: Blood lily Bulbs Salivation, nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea. Page 42: Blue Lily Plant sap in leaves. Irritation of skin and eyes from cell sap. Irritation and ulceration of mouth if ingested. Page 43: Bottlebrush buckeye Seeds Muscle weakness and paralysis, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, depression, paralysis, and stupor. Possible Death. Page 44: Burning bush All Parts Vomiting, diarrhea, weakness, chills, coma, and convulsions. Page 45: Leucothoe Leaves and nectar from flowers. Salivation and nasal discharge, sweating, tingling sensation, headache, depression, weakness, abdominal pain, nausea and vomiting, diarrhea, possible death. Page 46: Chlorine Lepidella Mushroom Nausea, vomiting, dizziness, abdominal pains, etc. Symptoms occur 30 minutes to several hours after ingesting. Possible death. Page 47: Ground cherry Unripe berries and leaves. Stomach pain, lowered temperature, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, circulatory and respiratory depression, loss of sensation; may be fatal. Page 48: Trumpet flower Leaves and flowers Headache, incoordination, excitability, stomach pain, lowered temperature, respiratory depression; may be fatal. Page 49: Celandine Roots Nausea, vomiting, bloody diarrhea, numbness, fainting, and coma. Possibly death. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-424, 124, -373) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe Book Author: §bAhern Type: Written Page 0: ~Ahern's Recipe Book~ ~Chapter One~ Page no. 2-4 The Simple Loaf Page no. 5-7 The Simple Cake Page no. 8-9 Shortcrust Pastry Page no. 10- Page 1: ~The Simple Loaf~ Ingridients: -Flour -Hops -Salt -Oil -Water Instruction: 1. Mix the flour, hops and salt in a bowl. 2. Create a 'well' in the centre of the mixture, then adding your Page 2: oil and water. 3. Tip the dough onto a lightly floured surface, then knead it until it's smooth. 4. Leave the dough in a bowl to prove, until it has doubled in size. 5. Mould the dough into a ball, then allow it to prove until doubled in size again on an Page 3: oiled tray. 6. Then, dust the dough with flour and cut across the top of the loaf. 7. Bake the loaf in a wood fired oven for 25-30 elven minutes, or until it's golden brown. 8. Leave the loaf to cool and eat at your pleasure. Page 4: ~The Simple Cake~ Ingridients: -Butter -An Egg -Sugar -Milk -Flour Instruction: 1. Using a small portion of butter, grease up the sides of a tin. 2. Simply crack your egg into a bowl, then Page 5: beat all your ingridients together. 3. Move your mixture into the already greased tin and level the surface. 4. Bake in a wood fired oven for around 20-25 elven minutes, until the sponge springs back at the touch. 5. Leave the cake to Page 6: cool, then if you wish you may ice it. 6. Either dust the surface with sugar, or mix water and finely ground sugar for icing instead. Page 7: ~Shortcrust Pastry~ Ingridients: -Flour -Salt -Butter -Water Instruction: 1. Place your flour, salt & butter into a bowl, and rub the butter in with your fingertips. 2. When the mixture Page 8: resembles fine bread crumbs, add your water until it binds together. 3. Leave the pastry to chill for 15-30 elven minutes. Page 9: ~Pumpkin Pie~ Ingridients: -Pumpkin -Pastry -Sugar -Salt -Eggs -Melted Butter -Milk Instruction: 1. Place the peeled, de-seeded and cut pumpkin into a Page 10: cauldron full of water and bring it to boil. 2. Leave the pumpkin to simmer until tender, then it needs to be drained and left to cool. 3. Roll out your pastry on a floured surface, then line a greased tin and leave to chill for around 15 elven minutes. Page 11: 4. Bake the pastry in a wood fired oven for around 25 elven minutes, until the base is a light golden colour. 5. Combine your salt, sugar, beaten eggs, melted butter and milk ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-420, 123, -378) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Farewell Author: PiercingDarkness Type: Written Page 0: I am leaving, I am sick of the stress of living here. Good luck with everything. ~Mythras, retired Delver Mystic ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-425, 129, -376) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: §l MAGIC LICENSE Page 1: §lB§ry Order of the Magistrate, and the High Magister Kalameet Izalith, this Magic License is property of §o Shaela Page 2: §lT§rhis License is only viable for magics that are listed, which are the following: §o Water Evocation Illusion Void Translocation Page 3: §lI§rf this License is not in the hands of §oShaela§r, please return to said owner, or the Magistrate immediately. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 12] (-425, 103, -308) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 17] (-430, 5, -230) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: ~To My Prince~ Author: Gwonam_Blaze Type: Written Page 0: To my dearest Cir'dian: You are the most amazingly wonderful thing to have ever strayed in to my life. There is not a single thing about you that ceases to amaze me, like the way you look at me when we cuddle, Page 1: and the fiery passion you bless me with when we kiss. I'm sorry I get angry, and I'm sorry I shout at you, and I'm sorry I hurt you, and I'm sorry I get myself in danger, and I'm sorry I can't be better for you. Page 2: I want you to always remember that there's never a single moment where I don't love you or stop thinking about you. Your voice is more harmonic to me than the birds that sing at dawn. I would travel Page 3: ten thousand - thousand miles just to hear you say "Hi" to me every day, because that's all it takes to make my day perfect. I'll love you Cir'dian ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Forever and always ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Page 4: *A fairly accurate portrait of Cir'dian and Sen kissing and holding hands completes this page, and has clearly had many hours pledged to it* ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-429, 112, -213) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bResia Type: Written Page 0: Dear Nienna, I know I have not contacted you in quite some time, but I need you urgently. A child is hurt with a broken ankle and I do not know who else to turn to. Please come to the Silken Thread Tailory in the Luminaire plaza. ~Resia ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-429, 112, -213) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: RAWR MATRON Author: §bMeridia Type: Written Page 0: Matron is unpure. Matron is ilk. Matron is iky. Matron is stinky. Matron is slimey. Matron is rude. Matron is ruley. Matron is blue. Matron is blue. Matron is...ugly. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 21] (-421, 69, -174) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic The Basics Author: ventus2 Type: Written Page 0: Magic The basics Magic is the art of using magical energies from the void and bringing them to life, forming them into what most people call spells or magic. Now this book shall state the very basics of magic. What the energy is and some other facts Page 1: Magical Energy Magical energy or in other words “Mana” is what mages use to perform their spells, How mana is found is through the void, the void is the realm that supports all mana inside, There is a everlasting amount of mana inside the void, Page 2: The Void The void is everything and nothing at the same time, An everlasting is inside the void and is where mages connect to perform their spells, Connecting to the void is a process that is easy in a sense but at the – Page 3: Same time extremely dangerous, and the reason for this is being that the mana inside the void is what we call stamina, or in other words life energy, The main way of connecting to the void is through one’s mind, And how to do this? One must find out for- Page 4: Themselves, Also considering that mana is life energy there may or not be a way for a mage to use this in order to grant themselves eternal life, But I leave that to you as well as how to perform spells and use mana. -Corvo ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 21] (-421, 69, -174) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Baking with the Whitestorms Some of The family’s Favorite recipes. James Whitestorm Page 1: §c§lVolume One: §r§0Cakes Page 2: §lBasic Cake§r ---------- Serves an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold. Page 3: §lIngredients§r ---------- 1 lb Oat Flour 1 lb Egg 1 lb Sugar 1 lb butter ½ cup Candied OrangePeel ½ cup Candied Lemon Peel ½ cup Candied Citron 1/3 Cup Currants Page 4: §lIngredients Contd.§r ---------- ½ Cup Almond Flour 1 Tsp Nutmeg 1 Tsp Mace 1 ½ Tsp Cinnamon 1 Tsp Ginger 1 Tsp Cloves ¼ Cup Sherry ¼ Cup Brandy Page 5: §lDirections§r ---------- 1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation. Page 6: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined. Page 7: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 3. Sift the Oat Flour in a separate bowl. Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed. Page 8: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix. 5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour. Page 9: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 6- Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling. Page 10: Whitestorm cook book Written by James Whitestorm Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 21] (-421, 69, -174) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Civil War Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: *---*---*---*---* The first dwarven civil war of Anthos Testimony By Rosso *---*---*---*---* Page 1: We first heard of the rebellion when their leader, a dwarf called Duregar, sent the Hold of VaerHaven a letter asking for the hold to join them. It didn’t impress me, the letter seemed poorly written, small, and with information that should not had been Page 2: said in such a way, like his name and those of his allies. A meeting was done between the council of VaerHaven, which consisted of I, Rosso, the youngest of all councilman, a human, yet the one alive who has served as a councilman the longest, going back Page 3: to the time of Silva Insula, then there is Killeki, he has been a councilman since the formation of Anthos, and a long time member of Silva Insula before, and to end we have Kardel, Jarl of the hold, took over when Ferron died, he had been around since Page 4: the time of Silva Insula, yet had never been on the council. Many things were discussed, the seeming inability of the leader of the rebellion to think and act correctly, what would happen if we joined, what happened if we didn’t, and the Page 5: consequences of it all. Before the meeting we had heard from the adunians, they were former members of VaerHaven, and banished by the legion and the king of the dwarves. They served a great deal in the decision of the council. Page 6: In the end, we had three choices: 1. Remain with the king of the dwarves 2. Remain neutral 3. Join the rebels Page 7: One would think the first choice would be the safest, but they would be wrong. VaerHaven would be the town closest to the rebels, and all members of the hold would be made to take up arms, including the scribes and the healers, perhaps even the children. Page 8: The king had not been kind to us since we started, he went around the decision of the former king, and started made the town pay taxes. We were expecting as such, as long as they didn’t ask huge amount of taxes, we could pay, without having the residents Page 9: work. Yet it continued, next they banished the adunians, the ones acting as guards of VaerHaven, and friends to many of us. Their charges were only against one member, and the other charges were not worthy of being Page 10: banished for. What angered me the most, was that the adunians had banished the accused adunian way before the dwarves placed charges on him, making the charges on the whole race pointless. It didn’t stop there, after removing those Page 11: that were acting as guards, they ordered us to create a guard force. We had little men who would fight left, but we did as asked. We got the FrostShields, who were part of the Mageshields of the Delvers, and of course it didn’t work. In the end they were Page 12: removed for causing too much trouble. We were creating a new guard force when the dwarves decided to pass a law making every citizen join the auxiliars, and make them join with the legion’s training. We had no choice but to ignore it, but the Page 13: legion came almost every elven day to enforce it. Then once more the legion placed it’s nose on VaerHaven, this when I was away with my daughter in Malinor. They accused one of the town guilds, the Fallen, of Anarchism. When I asked what Page 14: did they do to be seen that way, all they told me was that they were told that they were plotting things. So, instead of wanting to question them, and search of the truth, they decided it would be better to just completely arrest every member without Page 15: proof and for no crime committed. They were not let. I had a talk to some of the members of the Fallen, and knew most of them well, those rumors were false, and the legion didn’t even care for it. Page 16: Then the rebels appeared, and the decision had to be done. Page 17: Keep with the king, and continue to suffer in the hands of the legion, and be the frontline, with scribes made to fight, and those that would be against it, suffer as a traitor. Page 18: Keep as neutral, and be attacked by the king without any allied forces, they would see neutrals as traitors. Page 19: Join the rebels, fight for our freedom, recover our friends the adunians, and try to end the reign of that king. We could decide who would fight, those that didn’t want to could decide to leave without being called traitors, or stay and hope for the best. Page 20: We could show, that VaerHaven didn’t think less of the dwarves of the king, only that we want our freedom. The first battle is yet to happen, when it comes, I will try my hardest to keep try for the fight not to happen, but if it does happen, we have Page 21: powerful forces in the free men of VaerHaven, who will give aid to us. I hope we do not have to use them. Perhaps we are being too selfish with our decision, perhaps we should have tried harder, have tried and perhaps even tried to Page 22: pay off the king for them to leave us alone. We’re a poor town, as all we produce is for the residents, but perhaps we would have been able to pay for it. But we believe the dwarves want military dominance over all the holds, we believe paying off the Page 23: king would be pointless, maybe make him even remove the leadership of VaerHaven by force. (Writter's note, the text following this passage were done many days later.) Page 24: The problems have already started in town, the condition that we accepted the rebels in VaerHaven was that they would be less than residents, which means they would have no authority. Instead, they call everyone a spy, and break the peace of Page 25: guests in VaerHaven, and they shall be treated as guests. If they act like they are in charge of VaerHaven, they will be removed. An elven day ago I have asked for a dear friend of mine to leave town, and with her another two, perhaps Page 26: three residents. They are not meant to fight, nor to see war happen. They should have their own life, a happy life, in peace. I’ve seen one of the residents send a message to Malinor talking about the adunians, so I decided to go talk to the elven princes Page 27: myself. After saying a bit with my daughter I went to talk with one of the elven princes, and we discussed the war. They are with the dwarven king, and I understand their choice. They do not understand much our side,and I also do not blame them, as our Page 28: way of managing is unique in every nation of Anthos. Even as elves, they are more similar to the dwarves when it comes to managing, then to a town of free men. The talk ended with an agreement. Those that do not wish to fight in the war, our residents, Page 29: will be allowed to head to Malinor, if they are not wanted there and do not cause trouble. It’s a way out for our residents if they wish, and I am happy this agreement was made. (Writter's note: Once more days passed before the next text) Page 30: I’m writing now from a jail room in the dwarven capital, I was captured when I went out to look for the wolf who has been going around killing in the forests of the dwarven lands. Fast capture I guess, got shoot in the back. I was taken to the Page 31: dwarven capital and placed in a cell after my wounds were healed. After being questioned, I was let as a diplomatic prisoner. They wanted all the information I had, but that information is pretty much not secret. They asked for who our allies were, they Page 32: knew that already. They asked for our defenses, they are allowed to enter VaerHaven if they don’t cause trouble, and see for the defenses themselves. Number of men as well, I told them the truth, we don’t have many fighters. Page 33: Before I was captured, I saw Kjell in town. I had a talk to him about the reasons as to why we were rebels, he doesn’t seem to be impressed, not many are. Nothing was accomplished in that talk. The buildings of the drawbridge was complete, we now have the Page 34: place protected, not that will do us any good. Soon a small army of the legion came in armor and captured one of the residents. And then a friend of mine lost her daughter in a fight, which I don’t know about. I should had told her to leave town before. Page 35: After a night in the cell, I was made a diplomatic prisoner, which meant that I could walk around town with a guard, and had access to the great and big room I am writing in now. They then took me to a tavern where I bought a drink. They did remove Page 36: everything from me, but left me with my minas then returned this book. My staff is still missing though, might have to get a new one. These guards don’t seem very good, they just left me to wander alone in town. Page 37: I was able to escape when they left me alone. I came to back to VaerHaven and shortly after, the rebel king was captured again. He was released after torture, and then once more was he captured. The civil war is over now, nothing much was done, not Page 38: even a single battle happened, I guess I’m glad for it. Page 39: Written and coppied by Rosso, former councilmember and former Jarl of VaerHaven. ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 8] (-401, 121, -370) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tulatha's Diary Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: Tulatha's Diary Volume 10 Page 1: Day 1 I went hunting with Lan today, we ended up finding a huge cavern within was a book it was locked in a chest, I barely managed to avoid setting it ablaze, luckly Lan was there and saved the book from the fire. I wonder whats inside. Page 2: Day 2 Apparently we found a magic book! I have lan out gathering the materials, we need a wolf, blood from myself and lan, as well as a bone for carving. I plan on getting the girls together to help with this. As we are a cult. Page 3: Day 3 Turns out we had to skin the wolf alive, the blood was astounding, however Lan quickly tanned it for me. I wish the wolf had been dead for the ritual, but it wasn't allowed. Now we must wait for the hide to finish tanning. Page 4: Day 5 Ugh, there we go its finally done! Lan's carving a symbol inside the corner of the hide. *A symbol lies here* We have to go through the book to see what we must do now. It seems we need other symbols. We have a choice of Page 5: these *Several symbols sit here with descriptions* I chose the one of lovers. Lan agreed to it. Julia and her lover are coming over to do their own ritual, they have their own wolf skin they made sure they did it when they where alive. Page 6: Day 6 Alright, we have everything ready, we must make the symbol, in our blood, we then need to write our own names in our own blood and I must channel mana into the middle symbol. *A diagram is showed here* Page 7: Wish us luck. Page 8: Day 10 I was out for a few days, I can sense Lan, its amazing! I can tell what he's feeling, he can sense me! If I hurt myself he jumps slightly and glares at me once in a while, its funny. Page 9: Day 11 Lan went out today, didn't tell me why. My friend was silly and tried to go bind two Okars...thats what my Lan is, to herself, it failed, apparently you can only have one. Page 10: Day 15 Lan finally came back, he's wounded badly, his wound's don't seem to be healing...I don't understand. I'm going to store you away for a while. I'll use you as a note book dealing with Okars. Page 11: Day 300 Its been nearly a year since I bound Lan to me as my Okar, he's overly careful, he never goes out to cause trouble with me, his wound's don't heal proper. He can barely taste, and feel. But he can still hear, see, and smell better than Page 12: I can, I don't know why fate has handed me these cards. We got in a fight with some people, he kept them off of me, being faster as well and a skilled swordsman. He kept me safe, however when he was hurt it hurt me just not as much, he got mad later Page 13: after the bodies lay fallen across the floor. He saw how his pain had hurt me as well, and he left. Back to the box you go. Page 14: Day 421 Today, I woke up, dread filled me, I didn't know what was going on, then the pain hit me. Its still there, I can't find Lan, it feels like my soul has been ripped out. Page 15: Day 434 Its been a while, I foud out what happened, Lan killed hims....it was my fault. The monks won't return him. Why, do they hate me? He should be returned to me....hush little baby, everything will be ok. Page 16: *The pages are filled with a madwomans ramblings.* Page 17: Day 500, I write this, Okar's are a curse, don't meddle in what you think you know...this is my final Entry....goodbye. I will go the way Lan went' and drink a posion. Goodbye cruel world. Sincerly Tulatha ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A note Author: SAGE221 Type: Written Page 0: Regarding your question. Me. ((I just spent 140 Mina's to buy these books. Goddang waste.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Tristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: Arzota, Vierna has told me that you were an expert herbologist when you were a druid. Since the people with this knowledge have left the order, I've been trying to collect what information there is on the subject. Your help would be greatly Page 1: appreciated. Additionally, there is a matter of a four year old offer that I have begun to seriously consider. You say there is a place for me in your family if I want it? Well, you may get an answer soon. Leyun ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: Arzota, Business at the Tavern goes well. Infact we have started to hang up portraits of famous wizards and mages from history on our walls. Since you have had a unique role in helping Page 1: to secure gallmore's safety in our early future. I perhaps thought it appropriate to commision an artist to paint your likeness and hang the portrait on the walls of the Wizard n Biscuit Tavern. Page 2: My painter isnt available for an elven day but if you are interested please send me a bird back. Gestahl VonSchlichten ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Enchanted Letter Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: *The letter's ink glows with a faint hue of orange* To: Arzota Kameki From: Gestahl VonSchlichten Page 1: Arzota old friend! How are you? It has been ages since we have spoken. Perhaps It has been since the Gallmorian Cold War against Galahar years ago. Things in Gallmore have settled as of late. We are working on Page 2: boosting our tourism in our small Republic. I have opened up the "Wizard and Biscuit" a tavern suited more for the likes of traveling magi and scholars. My old friend Varstivus and Mandru help me run it. Perhaps you should stop by some time for a drink Page 3: on the house. It also helps the image of the establishment too. The magic adepts of Gallmore also are planning to construct a new arcane fortress: Barad Dul. It is a divine tongue literally meaning "Magick Tower". Page 4: We are stumped on design ideas but would also like more perspectives on designs and layouts. Hope all is well, Gestahl VonSchlichten ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Drake Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §lFrom: Sertorius Cagan To: Drake Lancefeld Page 1: §o"I hope this letter finds you in good shape, after having run along the walls of Salvus; I'd figure your shape would be refined. Sadly, my age has fallen on my shape to weigh it down and hew it ragged. It is with much anticipation that I send you this Page 2: §oletter, seeking an old companion to assist me. As I recuperate, I have delved into literature, writing much as I rest in my enclave; my shield from the elements. It is a request that I send forth, to acquire if you would be willing to export my books to Page 3: §olocations that you find feasible, you can receive payment out of what the importer pays. I await your reply, peace be with you Drake. - Sertorius Cagan ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (-396, 126, -365) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (-392, 122, -359) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note to Elrolas Author: §bemberhard Type: Written Page 0: *An Albino Raven comes bareing a note and an shined brass key within its tallons* Come to the Redwood house, once you are ready. ((You would know where the house is, looking out the northern gate (the Page 1: druid's grove gate) it would be up the tree to your right. There's a way up behind some small trees)) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 10] (-399, 139, -339) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Athri Ranger Author: §bL0rdT0mas Type: Written Page 0: Apointment of Ranger Athenticated by Thomas Appointed; silver, ranger corps, Athri For: great skill in the feild determination and a mind for learning, a good teammate, dependable. Athri, well done sincerley, Thomas ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-394, 116, -324) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Mali of two tales speak little worlds. The tale of two mali speak many words. In the beginning, before the great walls of civilizations sprung up, when forests populated the majority of the land, there lived a group of brothers and sisters. Each Page 1: different in their own way, though they looked pat thoe differences and lived in harmony with one another. Under the moonlight. Under the gaze of one. Under the blessing of one they frolecked there blessed lands. Page 2: Aware of the dangers beyond thier homes, they remained within their sacred groves, caring and nuturing the earth, and watching a it flourished, bringing forth new life. With every full cycle of the moon, children, though few in numbers, Page 3: were brought forth, and with each new soul, a feast, of song, dance and, merriment was had. ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-394, 116, -324) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Dear Neci Your next ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-394, 116, -324) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Bandage Potion Water Bottle Tippens Root Potion Tippen's Root Vines of Frost Potion II Tippen's Root Ice Shards ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (-399, 117, -201) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: Electric Evocation By Gauldrim Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy. Electromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. Page 2: Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme Page 3: attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt Page 4: as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation Page 5: is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from Page 6: the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. Page 7: Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy Attracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful. Page 8: Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the Page 9: bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting Page 10: in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. Page 11: Chapter 3: Conclusion Electromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that Page 12: when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw Page 13: power and wisdom of those that weild it. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (-399, 117, -201) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: Electric Evocation By Gauldrim Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy. Electromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. Page 2: Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme Page 3: attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt Page 4: as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation Page 5: is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from Page 6: the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. Page 7: Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy Attracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful. Page 8: Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the Page 9: bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting Page 10: in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. Page 11: Chapter 3: Conclusion Electromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that Page 12: when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw Page 13: power and wisdom of those that weild it. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (-397, 117, -201) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: §4 ELECTROMANCY GUIDE §9By: Richard Tarus Adapted: Amras Lúinwë Page 1: §4What is electric evocation? §0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its Page 2: speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example Page 3: fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period. Page 4: §2Strength §0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts Bolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy. §4Weakneses §0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt Page 5: than other types of evocation Electrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves. Page 6: §4Process §0Reaching Tier 1: When you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn Page 7: how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically Page 8: finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it. Reaching Tier 2: After their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to Page 9: control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order Page 10: to become more proficient with a minor bolt. Reaching Tier 3: In this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity, Page 11: though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. Reaching Tier 4: Now, the electrical evocation users can create the "call-down"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point Page 12: in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user's target. In this tier,they can create great Page 13: streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. Page 14: §3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide: §1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/ ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 15] (-372, 93, -258) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The functions of Author: §bKarin Type: Written Page 0: What is required for a wedding? 1.) Rings for both the bride and groom. Both must exchange such rings at the wedding. 2.) A white dress for the bride, and a suit for the groom. 3.) Invitations Page 1: 4.) A cake - Flavor of such cake is unknown. The wedding also requires a monk to officiate it. Monk Lucian has decided to do it for us. ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (-372, 133, -211) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Drink Menu Author: §bZeroMasterZx Type: Written Page 0: Hero's Drink 8 This distilled alcoholic beverage is made by fermenting a combination of different grains including barley, malted barley, Rye, Corn and Wheat. Page 1: Whiskey- Ultima 9 it is a balanced herbal undertone, and very powering in the slightest. Nor should the anise overwhelm, as it sometimes does particularly when badiane rather than green anise is used. Page 2: bitter ale- Diamond Dust 7 This type of ale is brewed from malted barley by mixing certain amount of yeast. The yeast helps in fermenting the beer and giving a fruit flavor to the beer. Page 3: odd ale- Waltz on the Moon 10 This beverage is made from fermented hops. During the fermentation process, yeast absorbs the sugar in the grape juice and converts it in to Alcohol. Page 4: fruity- Liberi Fatali 8 Fruits like cherry, raspberry and peach are commonly used in brewing this type of beer. Most of the breweries add a flavor of these fruits instead of fermenting these fruits. Page 5: pale ale- Cactuar 7 This fruit spirit is distilled from a mixture of different fruits including apple, apricot and plum. The Alcohol content varies widely between 40 % and 85% Page 6: aquatic- Divine Passion 10 This is another kind of beer that is brewed and stored at low temperatures. Page 7: small beer- YRP 8.5 This type of beer is produced by mixing a larger proportion of wheat when compared to the malted barley content. ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (-374, 91, -216) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: She'man, Tel'whan. Alben'le wanshen. Enchant. ~Vangron~ Page 1: . . . . . Indistru'ctamble ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 19] (-374, 145, -207) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Drink Menu Author: §bZeroMasterZx Type: Written Page 0: Hero's Drink 8 This distilled alcoholic beverage is made by fermenting a combination of different grains including barley, malted barley, Rye, Corn and Wheat. Page 1: Whiskey- Ultima 9 it is a balanced herbal undertone, and very powering in the slightest. Nor should the anise overwhelm, as it sometimes does particularly when badiane rather than green anise is used. Page 2: bitter ale- Diamond Dust 7 This type of ale is brewed from malted barley by mixing certain amount of yeast. The yeast helps in fermenting the beer and giving a fruit flavor to the beer. Page 3: odd ale- Waltz on the Moon 10 This beverage is made from fermented hops. During the fermentation process, yeast absorbs the sugar in the grape juice and converts it in to Alcohol. Page 4: fruity- Liberi Fatali 8 Fruits like cherry, raspberry and peach are commonly used in brewing this type of beer. Most of the breweries add a flavor of these fruits instead of fermenting these fruits. Page 5: pale ale- Cactuar 7 This fruit spirit is distilled from a mixture of different fruits including apple, apricot and plum. The Alcohol content varies widely between 40 % and 85% Page 6: aquatic- Divine Passion 10 This is another kind of beer that is brewed and stored at low temperatures. Page 7: small beer- YRP 8.5 This type of beer is produced by mixing a larger proportion of wheat when compared to the malted barley content. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 132, -342) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hightower: Vol.I Author: §bGarth Hightower Type: Written Page 0: A Brief History of House Hightower Volume I By: Everius Towers, Imperial Historian Early History: House Hightower is a royal house that dates back to the dawn of Page 1: civilization. It is told that Horen, father of mankind had two sons: the eldest a Horen and the youngest a Hightower. Each parted to create their own legacies. The young Horen, now a Hightower, departed the lands of his father and made for a land Page 2: told in legend. Stories and rumours told of a land which had green rolling hills and streams with the freshest of waters. A land protected by the Creator from all ills and strife. Family legend states this unnamed Hightower found those lands and started a Page 3: settlement. Through the centuries this settlement grew into a peaceful and secure kingdom, where nothing went wrong and everything was just as it should have been. The peasants grew crops and lived full happy lives while the nobles governed benevolently Page 4: and maintained the elite guard force. However, our story here begins with a young priest named Everard. Everard was the eldest son of the reigning monarch, King Gerold IV and by blood a direct descendant of Horen, father of mankind. Deemed Page 5: incapable in physical strength to rule the kingdom, his younger brother Gunthor was declared heir and Everard was sent to the monastery. A bright child, Everard excelled in his studies and amazed his tutors at how quickly he grasped theological concepts. Page 6: However, Everard's true love was politics. Reading the history of his ancestors and the different power struggles that unfolded inspired him greatly. When the time came for him to take his vows Everard refused, stating he would Page 7: rather be ordained a priest due to a monk's vow of chastity. In a small ceremony unattended by his family, Everard was ordained a priest of the Creator and was finally free of the monastery he was sent to years ago. Page 8: Oren: Now with the freedom to travel where he willed, Everard left the peaceful kingdom for shores unknown - hoping to spread the message of the Creator. After months of travelling he found himself on the continent of Aegis and in the small Kingdom Page 9: of Oren. Everard saw promise in the small city of Al'Khazar which served as the capitol of the tiny nation and ascended the hundred steps to the keep and throne room. Seated on the throne was King Daniel I, who was holding court and hearing petitions. Page 10: Everard made his way to the edge of the petitioners and befriended a man named Rourke. Another newcomer to the city, the two decided to aid each other in their endeavours. When Everard's name was finally called by the court stewards, he approached the Page 11: throne and bowed to King Daniel. Others presented gifts of gold and precious metals however Everard presented the king with three mere grain seeds. Speaking clearly he stated that like the kingdom, these three seeds will grow and expand. This gift Page 12: intrigued King Daniel who appointed Everard to be the first High Priest of Oren. The first request of the new High Priest was to see his friend, Rourke, made ambassador of the kingdom which he was. Departing the throne room, Everard and Page 13: Rourke pooled their meagre assets and purchased a home behind a beautiful fountain. One morning, Everard looked out the window to the dying wheat fields and had a vision of the Creator pointing down from the heavens to that spot. Everard knew from that Page 14: point that he was tasked to create a great church. Successfully petitioning the King, Everard acquired the materials necessary to build his church and when completed the royal family donated two pure gold signet statues - one to be Page 15: placed on top of the steeple and the other behind the altar. As time passed, Rourke and Everard parted ways with Rourke travelling off to lands unknown. Everard acquired full ownership of the house and with his influence began a successful real Page 16: estate business in Al'Khazar, buying and re-selling properties to prospective buyers. Things began to change with the abdication of King Daniel to his Seneschal, Pampo Perea. Under Pampo the kingdom grew and expanded its influence over the Page 17: surrounding lands. His wife, Queen Dawn Perea, was a kindly woman who continued to work the famous bakery which shares her name. The bakery in its time drew hundreds of patrons to its doors and the kingdom was at peace. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 132, -342) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Revealed Author: §bsamler Type: Written Page 0: The Revealed This is a small story inspired by events through the real life and a small theory as for some dresses which actualy are not dresses is worn in the days this book is written on. Written towards mali'i. Page 1: Aelu Llir'Acal was a leyun mali'aheral. With long white hair, violet eyes and pale skin. Everyone liked her in Mali'nor valah'ehya. A land with four mixed races and even more cultures. One day, Aelu decided that she wished for a new dress. She visited the Page 2: local tailor which agreed to create her a dress as wonderfull that it would gain the attention of all whom looked at her. And he was partly right, for what was unknown to Aelu is that he never finished it, he wanted to spare a little cloth by not sewing Page 3: the back of the dress, exposing it to anyone which laid eyes on her. Claiming it to be a new dress. Aelu, young as she was, accepted this 'dress'. And just as the tailor said, everyone laid eyes on her exposed skin. Yet the eyes she wanted never met her Page 4: skin. As she had grown affection towards oem mali'aheral near her own age. Fiyem wished not oem mali'aheral which had shown themself as easily to others. Aelu did not know such, one day. One of the many swarming males asked her if she was in love with Page 5: someone. She answered truthfully and elvalah in mating season got himself a plan. He started to tell her that if she wanted Fiyem, she had to become unobtainable. And to do such she had to act like his girlfriend. A small week did go by with no reaction Page 6: from Fiyem, he actualy took more distance away from Aelu. In Aelu's confusion she asked elvalah for advice once more, he grinned as he told her he came up with an even better plan, if he did bed her, surely Fiyem must wish for Aelu. Foolish as she was, Page 7: she accepted his plan, before she knew of it, the word had spreed. Disowned by her family, left by a pleased valah and coldly ignored by Fiyem. She realized years later, had she not worn the dress, Fiyem would never had ignored her. She took the sorrow Page 8: deep, so deep that her heart never fully recovered. It did not take many moons after finding the true that Aelu took her own life in grief, that she had lost everything. By the time of Aelu's death, the dress she wore became a quite common dress given to Page 9: the females in Valah'nor to please the eyes of valah in mating season. Even mali sometimes ware the dress which took the life of Aelu Acal and all of the children she would have been able to birth. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 132, -342) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 132, -342) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Affliction Author: §bInforum Populi Type: Written Page 0: The Affliction "Eyes and ears everywhere." The contents of this book are not fiction, but facts we have to face. Page 1: During a stay in Malinor I came across something rather unusual. There was a deranged man who stabbed a guard locked away. Another man, not sure the name but he was bearing a black robe. Under this robe he wore chainmail. Page 2: This robed man tried talking the guards into releasing the man for an unknow reason. I later learn this imprisoned man is named 'Fyre'. As I grow curious so do the guards, attempting to search this robed man asking questions. He revealed the his Page 3: chainmail and when asked to remove it, he left the city. As he did this I trailed. He noticed a man on the road leading away from Malinor, he stopped to talk to him. He said Fyre had sent him, the man seemed angry. Page 4: It sounded like the robed man addresed his 'friend' by /Corvo/. The man denys the accusation, claiming how Corvo is a varsele to these lands (Is this man Corvo in disguise?). The robed man looks confused, asking him "Why would Fyre lie to me?" Page 5: The one claimed to be Corvo got angered further, saying that he test the patience of a 'demi god'. - I remained hidden in the trees, making sure to make not a noise.- The robed man swears his life to the 'demi god.' The man claiming Page 6: that it was a dark art and asking why he wish it upon himself. Another man approaches seeming to know the 'demi god.' He asks who the robed man is. The 'demi god' tells the robed man to provide him death telling him to draw his sword. Page 7: He orders a deathmatch between the two, and the fighting goes on. Both fighters showing great prowess with a sword. The fight ends as the robed man is stabbed in the shoulder, forced to back off. The other, providing mercy and telling him Page 8: to leave and seek aid. The 'demi god' orders him to stay, as so he does. He slithered over to the winner, placing his hand on the back of his neck. He proceeds to tell him how he had provided his use, and that he had done well with the tasks he was given. Page 9: The 'demi god' AKA corvo AKA the man approached by the robed man said, "Sadly, the lords do not want you to become apart of us." and with that he sent a jolt of electricity through the winner. The 'demi god' then approaches the Page 10: wounded, robed man. Offering a hand of aid. He brings the injured man close and whispers some things in his ear before releasing him and striding off towards Malinor. The robed man approaches the corpse, raising his Page 11: sword as high as he can, he brings it down in a mighty swing, severing the mans head from his body. He clenches the bloody head by the hair and chased after the 'demi god.' I then called it a day, packing up and heading off to bring Page 12: you this story of something that is plaguing our world as we know it. Check around for more valuable information from the Inforum Populi. ((None of this info is meta'd. If you'd like proof contact -- Page 13: Benben582)) ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 133, -342) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Creator's Song: Listen ye oh listen ye, to the Creator's song. Of the story of our ancesters, who have all now gone. Of Malin and his wisdom, the firstborn of the sons. And of Horen and his ingenuity, of which we've all sung. Do not /forget/ Krug of Page 1: the Orcs, who was stronger and mightier than most folk. And Urguan the dwarf, with his riches and war, who lived in the deeps, near the world's core. This is the tale of the beginning of life, though now we forget through all of our strife. Page 2: Song of Elves: We honor elves, for their archery and their archanes. For their love of nature, and long living days. They have pointy ears! and there are 3 kinds! The dark, the wood, and the ones that are most high! This is the song of the descendents of Page 3: Malin, who we acknowledge for their great talent! Page 4: Song of Dwarves: Dwarves of Urguan, may you live on forever! With your riches and war and your own Honor! You down the best ale, you tell the best tales, all with amazing fervor! Grow out your beards, grow out your honor, but always, I say, always stick Page 5: together! ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 18] (-355, 120, -215) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 18] (-355, 120, -215) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 18] (-355, 120, -215) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 18] (-355, 120, -215) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 19] (-366, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Diary of HR Author: hypersniper1 Type: Written Page 0: I have stumbled upon this town. It seems very nice but I cannot stay for very long, I must leave in search for my mother's killer but these towns people may know about his movings. I have been tracking him for days and he passed through here. So for now Page 1: I shall work for them, and find out what they know. Haythem rutherford ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 19] (-354, 117, -205) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magical License Author: §bmerrymoogle Type: Written Page 0: Name: Salamandra Age: -Unsure- Race: Mali'ame Magics: Evocation, Earth. Healing, clerical. Offenses: None Signature: §d Salamandra ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s Page 1: surroundings. The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each Page 2: district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons. The Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them Page 3: like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days. Page 4: They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron. Page 5: He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. Page 6: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves… Page 7: Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 8: Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the Page 9: ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing. Page 10: They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again… Page 11: -Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves. Irba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314 Page 12: Ancient Elves Written by Aedan Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Flo'rean's Journal Day 1 I have began my meditations on the aspects of fire. To learn more about the great power of it I hope I can get my connection to fire quickly a battle is near. Page 1: Day 2 I have felt the fire inside of me grow as I sit by the heat of this volcano. The fire inside it connecting to the fire around me. I am begining to understand I hope this will help in my magic. Page 2: Day 4 I just awoke I believe I have done it almost two days asleep in the fire I understand it is not just destruction. It is a thing of power although it causes destruction it is more a power far greater than I imagined. I think I will go home now I made Page 3: this conection with myself. Day 5 After sitting by the volcono some more I have completed my connections to fire now to start on the void... Page 4: Day 15 After sitting and focusing on the void I have finally connected I feel and understand it now. It is everything and nothing there but not there and solid yet nothing. It is everything and I feel the heat of fire around me stones of the earth and the Page 5: wind but I must focus on bringing out fire..... Day 20 I have done it! I brought out a small ember. I have no idea how long I have been out but I think I will head home and work on connecting myself to the void faster... Page 6: Day 21 I have arrived home and I think I will start meditating now.... Day 23 I have had a incident the fire inside grew too hot and I blew my temper.... I shot a small fire ball down a hobbits chimney to scare them I must be Page 7: more careful ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: How to Brew Author: jwildman3 Type: Written Page 0: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Book of Brewing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ By Brinyolf (Xx_David_xX) Copied by Rowan Collins (jwildaman3) Page 1: Common Brew Ware: Guide: Stick=S Iron=I Log=L Fence=F Seed=Sd Page 2: The Sickle is a useful tool for harvesting barley seeds from the grass. How to make it: _ I _ _ S I _ S I Sickles can be made of any type of base material, Iron is simply an example. Page 3: Interbreeding seeds can be used to form different types of hops. How to make it: Sd _ Sd _ The taste of the brew will depend on how you breed the seeds. Page 4: Cauldrons are needed to brew hops within and must be filled with water for brewing to be sucessful. How to make it: I _ I I _ I I I I Tip: Add something to the caurldron after you add the hops. Page 5: Mugs are used to contain the brew made within cauldrons. How to make it: _ _ L F You must drink brew from a mug, not the cauldron, 'else you become ill. Page 6: Barrels are used for strong and aging brew. _ L _ I _ L _ L _ Aging a brew negates any negative effects it may have upon you. Simply store your brew by using the nozzle on the barrel. Page 7: How to Brew: Step 1: Gather Barley Seeds of any kind with a Sickle Step 2: Interbreed the Seeds to your liking Step 3: Plant the Seeds Step 4: Harvest the Hops Page 8: Step 5: Add the Hops to the Cauldron Step 6: Add another ingredient to the Cauldron (Optional) Ex: Apple, Wheat, Sugarcane. Page 9: Step 7: Remove Brew from Cauldron with a Mug Step 8: Age Brew in a Barrel untill it reaches maturity. Step 9: Draw the Brew from the Barrel. Step 10: Enjoy! Page 10: This Book has been copied by Rowan Collins (jwildman3) ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-356, 105, -170) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Gate Report Author: §bEmerson Bilokir'Tayilu Type: Written Page 0: [!]*The page lists off the entree and departure times, dates, and the ammount of visitors/citizens leaving at the time* Page 1: 1 Departing 2 Entering 1 Entering 1 + Horse Entering 1 Entering Total: 5 Entering Overall Status: None were bearing arms, nor armor. One was wearing a hood. ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 22] (-362, 104, -157) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Unknown potions: snow balls + water: Debonair potion no effects. snowball + lapis: Debonair potion no effect. snowball + lapis + spidereye: Bungling potion no effect. Page 1: poppy + dandilion + acacia sapling: Thin potion: no effect. bonemeal + clay: stinky potion: no effect. wheat + string: Sparkling potion: no effect. Page 2: wheat + flesh + bean+ spider eye + poppy: Refined potion: no effect. Suger cane: potent potion: no effect. flesh + spider eye: Clear potion: no effect. Page 3: feather: Diffuse potion: no effect. feather + bone: Thin potion. bad patato + spider eye: Diffuse potion. Flint + bad patato: Refined potion. Page 4: snowball + spider eye+ suger cane: Bungling potion. Green: potent potion. Green + suger cane: Potent potion. Green + clay + bean: stinky potion. Page 5: Brick + suger: potent potion. spider eye + dust + feather: Refined potion. cookie + melon: Diffuse potion. flesh + cobblestone: Debonair potion ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 22] (-363, 104, -157) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: potions and what they do: looks orange: weakness 1 min mining fatigue 1 min Shakes violently: Hunger 32 sec Haste 37 sec Bad patato Page 1: roots slowly coming out: poppy: posion 7 sec ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 11] (-341, 138, -326) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Card Author: §bBenben582 Type: Written Page 0: Daeron's Bookstore ===================Located in Lenniel by the farms. Stop by if you come across any good reads. Been nice talking, Valmir. ~Daeron ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 11] (-341, 138, -326) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Emergency Author: ZeedusFrostBlood Type: Written Page 0: *The note is written hastily, the writing barely legable* Valmeer, where are you? thes os Kai whai did you leev me plees come get me, im scared. im at gallmoor.Please, help.. -Kai ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 12] (-344, 140, -320) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Another Letter Author: AndrewTech Type: Written Page 0: To Hosper: I've just realized the intensity of Gallmore's situation... It is much more serious than mere ghosts or common undead monsters. I have run into several skilled creatures of Darkness in the Dark Labyrinths and Page 1: sewers of Gallmore. An elven day ago, I assisted in defeating a Knight of the Undead. It was a skilled swordsman, clad in rusty armor. Even worse, it seemed INTELIGENT, unlike the common undead found in the night. The Ghost of Page 2: Captain Songsteel is not so much a problem; he seems fairly friendly and impartial to Gallmore's citizens and their actions. However, he DOES haunt one family in particular: The Archdiamond Family. I'd like you to come investigate these Page 3: strange, supernatural and undead occurances in Gallmore as soon as convenient /possible. As I'm but your apprintace, I do not know how to handle all this myself... Signed, --M. Scott Page 4: ((OOC NOTES: For the labyrinth exploratioin, we must wait for the DungeonMaster to be online at the right time.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 12] (-344, 140, -320) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Another Letter Author: AndrewTech Type: Written Page 0: To Hosper: Right, so. Because of my little time to actually show you around Gallmore right now ((Will do so Friday, perhaps, along with a lesson?)), I'll explain in this letter exactly what's going on: Page 1: First off, an evil, dark mage by the name of Reinheardt has just escaped from magical imprisonment atop Gallmore's Tower of the Arcane. He is a servant of an evil force known as "The Darkness". To further explain Page 2: what The Darkness is would require going into a long, scientific explination of dementional planes and the likes. But let's just say they're not of this plane itself. Their leader is a Spirit that can Page 3: posess any of the Darkness followers: His name is Dul'Nickolaith. I suspect him to be the spirit of Nickolaith VonSchlichten, an Undead Overlord from Aegis. How his spirit has escaped the demention he was imprisoned in, Page 4: I don't know. But he's powerful. VERY powerful. And to make matters worse, he's corrupted the Undercity of Gallmore, which inculdes the sewers and the Labyrinth. He's also managed to injure one of Page 5: Gallmore's leaders to an extent that he's trapped in a comma. Last but not least, I've discovered that the Undead Knight I defeated in the labyrinth... is not the only one down there. I suspect there to Page 6: be an entire GROUP of Chambryc Knights, as I have named them, that fight for The Darkness. I know this has probably gone beyond both your and my ability to settle, but this is just to explain Page 7: the whole of the Gallmorian situation, as I ran out of time to several elven days back. --M. Scott ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-352, 121, -209) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal 1 Author: §bDeece94 Type: Written Page 0: 3rd of The Grand Harvest 1454 I have taken into my care a baby Alabaster Seabird.  I found it alone in a nest in the clifftops near my home. It seems sickly looking perhaps it was left behind by its family. I shall continue to feed it and endevour to Page 1: see that it is returned to health. 12th of The Great Harvest 1454 I have named the Seabird Aeilla. Her condition is improving substantially with every passing day. Soon she will be strong enough to return to Page 2: the wild. I shall miss her dearly, it is sad but this bird has been the only source of companionship i have had in months. 18th of The Grand Harvest 1454 Aeilla flew today, only for a few seconds but she will be ready Page 3: to leave in no time at all. The Alabaster Seabird is a truely beautiful and magnificant creature indeed. The rate at which she has gotten stronger is astonishing, i wish i was as strong as this bird has proven to be. Page 4: 20th of The Grand Harvest 1454 I tried to let Aeilla go today but she seemed attached to me. I cant convince her to leave. I suppose I shall have to let her stay with me. I guess sh *the rest of the page has been ripped off* ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lorin Bio 1 Author: dragonhadley Type: Written Page 0: The Tale of Lorin Blackmont ------------------ In Oren, a woman is defined by her marriage. From the day a girl is born, her parents start discussing to whom they will give her hand. In Oren, women are Page 1: not people, but tools. A woman's hand in marriage is a tool to form political alliances, to pay debts, to ensure dynasties. A woman often has little to no say in the man she will marry. Her job is to marry him, bear children, and stop complaining. Empress Page 2: Ari Horen once told me that the woman who finds happiness in this arrangement is the most successful woman in Oren. I have never been happy in Oren. From the time I first landed here to now, I have always been treated as a tool. I am sure Page 3: that most men reading this will scorn me for daring to be unhappy and daring to speak out about it. However, I swore to myself when I began this book that I would only speak the truth. I will not censor myself. I will not forge a false account to please Page 4: the masses. I will let my reader decide how to judge me for my feelings. If you find the thought of a woman speaking her mind repugnant, I encourage you to discard this book forthwith. I am Lorin Blackmont. I was born the only Page 5: child of Cantious Chivay. I am the niece of Thomas, Peter, and Lanon Chivay. If my reader has any sense of the current political scene in Oren, they will know the significance of these names. My uncles are kings and princes. I am, myself, a marquess. On Page 6: my nineteenth birthday, I was given in marriage to Marquis Augustus Blackmont, formerly known as August Flay and Prince the Bandit. Together, we had six children, three of whom are now dead, two of whom died minutes after taking their first breath. Our Page 7: lasted fifteen years and I hated him for the first ten. I doubt I am unusual. It is not strange for a woman to hate her husband in Oren. I perhaps have better reason to hate him than most. Augustus was nearly 70 when I married him. He was Page 8: over three times my age, old enough to be my great grandfather. But even more despicable than his age was his reputation. He was known as one of the foulest, most evil men in all of Oren. The Rose soldiers told me horror stories about him. They said that Page 9: here were entire rooms in the Dreadfort wallpapered with the skin and flesh of his enemies. They said he peeled off the faces of pretty young girls and nailed them to the wall as trophies. They said he was a cannibal, a vampire, a monster. They told me Page 10: the kinds of stories that would make an adolescent girl run to her room in tears. I did cry, many times. I pleaded with my uncles. I threatened to run away. I even threatened to kill myself. Nothing would stop the marriage. However, I am getting Page 11: ahead of myself. I suppose I should address how I was born. I have always held that I am more than who I married and this book is my history, not August's. Be patient, dear reader. I will tell you of my sordid life in the Dreadfort in due time. Page 12: My mother died in childbirth. I never knew her, except through the large portrait of her that hung at the top of the staircase in the foyer. She had dark, rich hair that fell around her face in delicate curls. Father told me stories of how she used to Page 13: wear pearls and smell of lilac. When I was little, my father took me up to her old dressing room and showed me her wardrobes of beautiful gowns and ribbons. He said that one day, when I was old enough, he'd give me all my mother's silks and jewels. My Page 14: father idolized my mother. He held her up as a paragon of perfect womanhood. He taught me to worship that portrait and to aspire to be a woman my mother would be proud of. His love for my mother prevented him from ever remarrying, despite his lack of a Page 15: son. No woman could quite compare to her. He would not marry again unless he could find someone better. He never did. My father loved me because I had echoes of my mother. Though I had the classic Chivay nose and blue eyes and height, I had my Page 16: mother's soft hair and delicate pink lips. My father was a sensible and practical man in everything but love. He gave his heart to my mother and to me, but no one else. From the moment I was born, he swore to shield me from everything that could cause me Page 17: harm. As a result, I spent my childhood confined to our manor and the surrounding gardens. My father would not lose another woman he loved. The tricky thing about people, though, is that they're rarely happy in confinement. The more restrictions one Page 18: places on a person, the more they want to be free. Such was the case with me. My governess fed me with a steady diet of adventure stories. She would spend hours sitting in the armchair in my nursery, reading me tales of pirates, mages, princesses, Page 19: and dragons. As she read to me, I would look out the large arched windows in my nursery at the sprawling, sun dappled lands beyond. The world outside my father's lands was a paradise of adventure in my mind. The more my gather warned me not to wander off, Page 20: the more I wanted to. I saw a future where I ruled the seas as a pirate queen, where I donned the hood of a bandit and robbed from the rich to give to the needy, or where I worked all kinds of arcane sorcery to change the fabric of nature itself. They Page 21: were the childish dreams of a much younger woman, but they lived in my heart for years. I frequently received letters from my uncles in Asulon. Thomas and I had always been particularly close thanks to our similar temperaments. The Page 22: difference between Thomas's letters and the stories my governess told me were that my uncle's stories were true. I begged and begged my father to let me go visit them. My father continually refused, saying that it wasn't right or proper for a girl my age Page 23: to travel by herself. When I turned eighteen, though, my father finally decided to grant my wish. He loved me dearly, my father, and it hurt him to see me pining for something I could not have. So he helped me pack my bags and sent me on a carriage bound Page 24: for Asulon. This would be the last time I ever saw my father. While I was boarding the boat that would take me to Asulon, my father suffered an unfortunate accident. Our house was a stately old manor, very classic and elegant, Page 25: but it required constant upkeep. Restorers were forever working on the walls and pillars. One day, as my father was strolling along the scaffolding the restorers had set up, he slipped and fell. The marble floors were not kind to him. I pray that his end Page 26: was quick. The thought of my father suffering alone in that empty old house while he died makes my skin crawl. I did not know of my father's death for weeks. During that time, I was living in Asulon with my uncles and the White Rose. They had set up camp Page 27: on a pristine, white beach beside the ocean. It was a joyous time for me. I participated in all the amusements a young girl might enjoy. I took long walks along the beach, swam, visited the local pub, and flirted with my uncle's men. I received no letters Page 28: from home. My father was a fussy and attentive man when it came to me and he sent frequent letters when I was away. But the lack of correspondence didn't bother me. I thought that my father had granted me independence at last. Page 29: Then, one day, Thomas called me into his study. A letter had arrived from my other uncle, Brenius. Brenius broke the news as gently as he could in the missive, explaining that my father's life had come to a close. He had died without a will, meaning that Page 30: all of his lands would go to Brenius and not to me. Pitying me, Brenius promised to send all my clothes and jewels along to Asulon. I shook as I read the letter. Thomas reached over and placed a steadying hand on my shoulder. I burst into tears. Thomas Page 31: swore then and there that he would take care of me. I would live with him and the Rose and he would make sure I was happy. Thus began my life in Asulon. Except for the Rose, I was friendless. Back home, I'd been a popular young woman with plenty of Page 32: admirers to keep me entertained. Here, I had no one. I didn't know a single soul. This new country had strange customs I didn't understand. I did my best to get along and fit in, but a military compound is really no place for a young girl. I felt lonelier Page 33: than I had ever been. I almost didn't want to make friends. I spent most of my time brooding on the catastrophic upheaval of my life. Why did this happen, I asked God. Was it my punishment for always wanting to leave my home and explore the world? Page 34: Though I did my best to be friendly to all the new people I met, I invariably ended up pushing all my potential friends away. Everything was too foreign here. Everyone was a stranger. There was no way a girl like me could find a place here. Page 35: Then I met Siegmund Carrion. We first met one day while I was wandering the green hills outside my uncle's compound. I did not know what to think of him at first. He was a tall man, pale as moonlight, with ink black hair. He looked like he'd just come Page 36: from a funeral. He wore black from head to toe. His shirt was black, his coat was black, and his gloves were black. He was quiet and gazed at me with intense, green eyes that seemed to cut me to the bone. After a short conversation, I dubbed him "Siegmund Page 37: the Grumpy Bear" and went on my way, thinking no more of him. This wouldn't be the last I saw of him, though. As I mentioned above, there was a pub right next to the White Rose compound. We Chivays have always been fond of drink. Some people might Page 38: think it's unflattering for a woman to drink, but Chivay women have always prided themselves on being able to guzzle ale as well as the men. I frequented this pub - which was run by the famous Toveah Goldman in his early years - and I often spent my Page 39: evenings drowning my sorrow over my father's passing in ale. One evening, as I sat in the back of the pub, I was surprised to see a tall, dark shadow fall across my table. I looked up to see Siegmund, gazing down at me with those same intense green eyes. Page 40: Without a word, I gestured to the seat across from me. Carrions, like Chivays, are fond of their liquor. It was something Siegmund and I had in common. I did not know it at the time, but Siegmund was a vassal of the man I would later marry, Page 41: Augustus Blackmont. Siegmund and I had spent an evening sharing drinks in the local pub, chatting and enjoying each other's company. Siegmund took his liquor strong. By the end of the evening, we were both thoroughly sauced. As we stumbled out of the Page 42: bar, a small contingent of Blackmonts, lead by Augustus himself, happened to be patrolling the beach. Seeing his vassal so drunk, August grimaced with disgust and ordered his men to help Siegmund "sober up." They seied Siegmund, dragging him out waist Page 43: deep into the ocean and repeatedly dunking his head underwater. No matter how I pleaded, they refused to let him go. Finally, August motioned for the men to bring Siegmund back on shore. As punishment for his drunken misconduct, August took a stiletto Page 44: dagger from his belt and pierced Siegmund's right eye. All while I watched, helpless. This was my first impression of the man I would later marry. I hated myself for what happened to Siegmund. I sought him out the very next Page 45: day, hoping to apologize for getting him drunk and ask about his eye. When I finally found him, he was sitting outside the local church with an eyepatch over his eye. I fell to my knees beside him, begging forgiveness for what happened. Siegmund has Page 46: always been a practical sort of man. He waved off my heartfelt apology and told me, quite simply, that he would forgive me if I allowed him to court me. His offer shocked me to my core. He was the last person I would ever imagine marrying. Yet I could not Page 47: forgive myself for causing the loss of his eye. I agreed to his terms. My time with Siegmund was probably the happiest time of my life. I still think about it from time to time. That summer we spent together remains enshrined in my Page 48: memory. I haven't been truly content since that season fifteen years ago. If things had been different, if I had married Siegmund, I daresay I would be a much healthier woman than I am today. Still, the past cannot be changed. And it is useless to Page 49: speculate on what it would have been like if things were different. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dante Flormai 1 Author: §bOmnyaxle Type: Written Page 0: The day Dante finds his daughter. It was a day like any other, Dante wanted all the eggs in his possession and decided to raid the nearby village. When he noticed a Dark Elf female standing staring at a tree. He walks up to her and stares at her for about Page 1: 15 minutes before she noticed and she said "Father..?". I cried tears of joy as I realised Dante was part black! Dante stood in awe trying to remember his daughters name for about 20 minutes, saying he was merely joking around. He finally got it right.. Page 2: Or so I thought... As they converse about Dante's apparent many black babies something crosses my mind... Why am I standing writing this all down? Oh well... they finally come to the conclusion that Dante said her name already and she was also kidding Page 3: around. Dante then suddenly strikes the child softly on her shoulder, I was so scared tears began to well up in my eyes "Child beater!" I thought to myself. Dante asks how his daughter has been and suddenly becomes very flamboyant with his mannerisms... Page 4: Dante attempts to make a joke... nobody shares in the laugh... except for himself... Dante states how he's glad his daughter is safe, however he has never stated he had kids so I can only assume he doesn't care either way. He asks about the rest of his Page 5: many children, she responds stating she's seen only one and that the rest may still leave but are scattered. Obviously Dante is a terrible father and allot of his children were sent to orphanages and lost forever... Dante asks about her living arrangement Page 6: She responds coldly "Inns..". I shudder at the thought of what this woman has gone through without her father being there for her. He brings up that the manor could use her if she needs a place to stay, though they way he said it makes me think otherwise. Page 7: She seems to want to come over for the night, it being dark and all... We arrive at the manor, being greeted by Beranabus who seems to already know who Trinity is. We head to the dining room where Dante offers his daughter a drink, a turn for the worst! Page 8: She refuses, thank the many Gods people tend to worship because their lives are unfulfilled. Dante suggests she rests, declaring he has a "Cozy" place for her to rest... Dante offers her his bed, she accepts and they both hug. Dante says he has work to do Page 9: and seems to be on his way... I guess I thought wrong of the situation at hand? ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: T.T.W.M Author: §bMythras Ardere Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Finds of the Wandering Magician: Book one. §r §oWritten by Mythras Ardere. Page 1: §lThe Ghast§o: :--------:§r §lT§rhe Ghast is a creature seen commonly in §oAegis§r during the threats of the §oUndead§r. They shot fireballs at the descendant races, and are hostile. In §oAsulon§r they were seen near the §oFall of Asulon§r. Page 2: §lFall of Asulon T§rhe §oFall of Asulon§r took place nearly a century ago. The Descenant races fleed the §oRealm of Asulon§r due to flooding, and a fast spreading curse. Page 3: §lFall of Aegis: The Undead T§rhe skies spewed flames, for, the §oUndead§r had finally released §oIblees§r at last. §oIblees Wrath§r was a event from which, the death of the §oRealm of Aegis§r fell to §oIblees§r nearly two centuries ago. Page 4: §lThe Fart Ring T§rhe §oFart Ring§r is a magic enchanted ring, obsidian black, that causes people upon wearing it, to "fart." Page 5: §lLava Rock A§r§r §oLava-Rock§r is a item, akin to that of §oTaint§r or also known as §o"Netherack."§r It is commonly known for it's red like properties, and it being §oTaint §rthat the §oUndead§r used to spread their presence in §oAegis§r. Page 6: §lThe Mori of Asulon M§rori, were a race of "Dark Elf," inhabitants belonging to their nation. A §oMatron§r or a female leader in their culture, led each §oNoble House§r. Page 7: §lThe Northern Dragon T§rhe northern §oDragon§r is a foe that is currently conspiring to take over §oAnthos§r. He has spread taint from outside of §oThe North§r, leading to many issues up south. Page 8: §lHoly Oren Empire H§roren's descenants build a mighty §oEmpire§r to replace the three kingdoms; §oRenatus, Hanseti, Salvus§r. They later formed the §oHoly Oren Empire§r Page 9: §lThe White Rose W§rhite Roses, were hated by the §oMali'ker§r or "§oDark-Elves§r," since the §oContinent of Asulon.§r They were brutal murderers, and a guild that served the §oHoly Oren Empire§r. They were gifted by the §oKingdom of Kaedrin. Page 10: §lSalamandra S§ralamandra was a powerful mage, he knew the following magics. §oEarth Evocation Fire Evocation Electric Evocation Water Evocation Shade Magic Page 11: §lDescendant Races Continents §r §mAegis§r §oDestroyed by Iblees §r §mAsulon§r§o Destroyed by a Curse, and flooding. §r §lAnthos - §rCurrent home of the §oDescendants. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Myth Great War Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: The Myth of the Great War by Hierophant Pulver, Master of Dungeons "Aegis" Retold by Leyu'Maehr 11th of Malins Welcome 1449 Page 1: Almost two thousand years ago a terrible war broke out between the two mighty guilds of wizards -one good and one evil- that controlled great empires. Wizards on both sides vowed to fight until they were utterly Page 2: triumphant, seeking to purge their rivals from the earth. With fearsome magic and dragon armies they battled for centuries, neither side winning final victory .:: In the process of their warfare, the wizards wrought vast devastation on Page 3: the world forests blazed up, islands sank into the sea, entire races became extinct. Eventually, the the great goddess of Nature awakened from her sleep to witness the savage conflict. Shocked by the destruction, the Goddess sent a Page 4: vision to a single human: the woman who would become the first Grand Druid. Through the vision, this chosen figure saw that she must found a druidic order to preserve the fragile remains of her world's ecology. With the guidance of her goddess, the Page 5: Order grew in strength until finally it had the power to intervene in the wizard war. The force of young druids pooled their powers and together vanquished the members of both battling guilds, transforming the combatants into Page 6: innocent wild beasts. Once the former wizards now unable to fathom the concept of good versus evil - slithered, bounded, loped and crawled off into their ruined habitats, the Order began to heal the world. Since then, the druidic order continually Page 7: works to prevent such destruction from ever occurring again. Druids pledge to make sure the wars of good and evil no longer mar the precious earth. But, the Order also has bitter enemies in the ancient remnants of the guilds of warring wizards- those Page 8: good and evil mages who luckily escaped the fate of their fellows. Each guild claims it had been on the verge of victory and would have won, had druids not interfered. :: -As recounted by Hierophant Pulver, Master of Dungeons. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul Gems Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Soul Gem It is theorized that when a vessel or body is compromised, it’s soul escapes into the Existing Plane (The plane which all life exists) for a brief moment before dissipating into the void. Page 1: If such a theory is true, then could it not be possible that the soul is captured? However to capture a soul requires a vessel for the soul to remain. There arises the theory of Soul Gems. Page 2: Soul Gems are not necessarily gems or precious minerals, but hollow objects made of glass, stone, or gold. Although a simple design, it represents the void- A center of Nothingness surounded by a barrier separating it from the Existing Plane. Page 3: When a soul escapes it’s vessel, instead of dissipating into the true void, it enters into the Soul Gem- A representation of such. Alike a living body, a gem may be compromised. The barrier between the soul and the Existing Page 4: Plane broken. It is hypothesized that a Soul Gem alone can do nothing, it remains a simple hollow object, but if it is commanded, perhaps by symbols or markings, the mana of the soul within the Gem may be used to harness the void’s power. Page 5: But to understand which marking a soul will react to requires the knowledge of the Arcane and the Soul itself. As the universe progresses, more will understood of souls and how they react. Page 6: This theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul’s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one’s thoughts are developed through life, not the void. -Tahjeet Mubdee Page 7: Soul Gems Written by Tahjeet Mubdee Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Love Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: By chance it seemed And nothing more, That we would meet Down by the shore. We sit on the hillside, As I push back you hair. You smile at me, All I do is stare. I came to you, Flowers in hand, Page 1: But you said no, I would not understand. I cried that night, When you left me alone. I sit still, As still as stone. Never again, Have I seen your eyes, Page 2: but they will stay with me, until our final goodbyes. - Written by Myro in Asulon. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poem: The Kraken Author: §bKiryu Type: Written Page 0: §1§o"The Kraken" §0One stormy sea, under midnight blue. Sailed a ship, pirate ship, Full with pirate crew. Page 1: A deafening roar, a sickening crunch, Wood splinters flew. Captain's face a terror, for he had a hunch. Page 2: A large tentacle, make it's way up the side. "Yo-ho" called the pirates, It was the end of their ride. Page 3: Then the captain: "Yo-ho mi harties, the beast be attackin!" And the boat began to fell, to the maw of the Kraken. Page 4: But the captain, wasn't lettin Ol'Bessy go down without fight. "Let's gather our might lads, And beat this bloody fright!" Page 5: So the pirates, gathered weapons and went a'hackin, Soon to be felled, by the hands of the Kraken. Page 6: It opened it's gaping mouth, the boat snapped in two. "Ah crap." said the captain, "Ahm definately threw." Page 7: Then the captain, as his vision began to blacken, Fell like all others, to the wrath of the Kraken. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Life of Misella Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: §1§oMisella the Twisted §0Misella was a High Elven mage who tried desperately to do which has since proven impossible: To make an evocation from the void last indefinitely within the physical plane. Her attempts cost many lives, including her own. Page 1: Failing to achieve her penultimate purpose, she instead searched for ways in which she could tether souls of magi to objects in such a way as to open connections to the void at will. Her first sacrifice became a witless human suitor, whose essence she Page 2: trapped in a limbo between planes. The act gifted her with an obscure art of draining other mages. Her actions left her outcast from the Elven community. The Wood Elves were appalled by her dark powers. The High Elves drew the line at human suitor. Page 3: Using her newfound power, she disarmed and trapped a great number of magi. Their souls were crushed and rended by her attempts to ensnare them within so-called orbs. It is said some victims still roam the planes, tainting and corrupting mortal life. Page 4: Misella believed that if she could drain a source of magic sufficiently powerful, her experiments would finally succeed. Her apprentice, when being tried for occult practices, testified that her last words were a vow to ensnare the greatest Magus of all. Page 5: Some believe she tried to capture a Daemon in its physical form. Others swear she fought the Archmage herself and lost. Others still claim she took her own life and damned her own soul to finally accomplish her life's purpose. Page 6: Her body was found lifeless and mutilated within her remote tower years later. Her tomes, vials and trinkets laid broken and scattered within the room. Her journal with notes was all but burned, crumpled and torn in frustration. Her Orbs were all missing. Page 7: A single fragment of her journal was recovered. It read as follows: §8§o“One to trap, one to drain, and one to link. Three lives for a promise. My end is its beginning. I’d make the trade again if I could.” ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 6th King's Opus Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §l The Sixth King's Speech Page 1: "§lM§ren, Women, Children of Oren: I beckon you to pay heed! With this crown in my hand, I have received the rule over Oren, but pray tell will you not observe me? I will be a man of action, I will be a man who has earned his respect with the days of Page 2: my age and as you may know, I am indeed the Hochmeister of the Teutonic Order! Worry not, they will serve now to protect o'er Oren! I may have a history with few individuals, but I am a man of intelligence, a man true to my word, and a man who has proven Page 3: my ability to protect and honor those who give me their words of respect. Enor this day gave the throne onto me out of earnest want for the best of his Kingdom, it is no time to throw insults, he deserves them not. We will be hypocrite if we throw insults Page 4: constantly and busy ourselves with the slander of our own kith, kin, brother, sister, and neighbor! You say you want action, I will be that catalyst! You say you want reform, I will be the man to hear and choose wisely the progress of this nation! Page 5: §lT§ro the rebels, I have spoken to one leader and will parlay with others, I request the rebellion to end. You have voiced yourselves, now I will meet with you all, you call for reform, let it be organized so that we will have said reform. Some have Page 6: already seen me, I mingle with the folks of any kind, for I am your equal. If you see a Black Cross marching through Galahar, treat him with respect, for he now will protect your families. It is time for Oren to right itself onto the path of progression, Page 7: to build upon the foundation that we have forever held sturdy, it is time for a new Era. §lM§rore will be revealed as I sit down with the many and hear the thoughts so desperate to be heard. I warn ye though, I cannot logically Page 8: implement every single wish that a man can desire, I must choose the best for the results of all! May the Nation of Man reign free and prosper long! - §nHochmeister§r §nGaius§r §nMarius§r, Year 1341 ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: §c§l==How to make== §r§0==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver. 2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together. Page 4: 3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance Page 5: -repeat step 5- 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- Page 8: Orichalcum Written by Nienna Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I shall poke you >:3 ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Druid Guide Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: §l The Druid Guide §r§o by Unknown Page 1: §n§lThe Order §r The Druids of Anthos are a group deditcated to preserving the balance of nature. All druids undergo years of learning and studying in order to establish a strong link with nature. Page 2: Although some are known to walk the land spreading the teachings of Druidism, the Order currently resides in their Grove outside of Leumaelin. Despite the misconception that only Elves can be Druid, the Order is open to all races, as it welcomes all who Page 3: wish to follow the way of the Aspects. The Druids do not recognize those who proclaim to walk the way of the Druid yet do not take the time to go through the studying. That is to say, only those who have been Page 4: promoted to the status of Druid by one of the Guide rank or higher will be acknowledged for their wisdom. Page 5: §n§lTotems §r All of those who are full-fledged Druids possess a title, sometimes referred to as a totem. This totem represents their history, their personality, and their approach to life. Page 6: It is up to the Druid to identify themselves with an appropriate title. The time at which a Dedicant becomes a Druid is up to both those higher in the order and the Dedicant themselves. Page 7: §n§lPowers §r It is well known that Druids are some of the best healers in the land, yet the true extent of these powers is unknown. Druids have been known to bring people back from the brink of death and restore sight to the blind. Page 8: The Druids are deeply connected to nature, yet do not control nature, but serve it. To try to have power over something without understanding is against their ways. It is more similar to asking nature for favours, and then doing nature favours in return. Page 9: Though, nature will sometimes do very large favours, if the situation calls for it. Page 10: §n§o§r§n§lResponsibilities §r The Druids pride themselves with being the keepers and protectors of Nature. They will allow the chopping down of a tree, possibly even the removal of a forest, but in return they expect each tree to be replanted elsewhere. Page 11: Druids are non-violent and, due to their long periods of studying in their libraries, are known to be fantastic sources for information. However, despite their non-violent tendencies, Druids will do whatever it takes to preserve the safety of Nature Page 12: when it is threatened, and will resort to fighting if the situation demands it. The Druids use their prowess in healing to their advantage, and are often approached when an individual is ill or injured. Page 13: The Order is also in association with Malinor, and at certain times they have held close connections with the Elven government, including having certain Druids hold seats in the Elven Council. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Watcher Author: §bTheNinox Type: Written Page 0: The Watcher Page 1: Night falls and a watcher awakens For soon she will find one to be taken Time always manages to fill its toll But for the watcher, it merely plays a role Page 2: How can such a creature be so ancient? It must be ever careful, forever patient Page 3: There is no protection, not even for kings For those that scurry beneath the raptor's wings Page 4: Throughout the world there is so much clatter But the watchers wait for a very specific patter Page 5: Eyes of gold sweep through the trees Seeking out the creatures, that which they will sieze There are many posibilities, but it must be right Before this hunter can truly take flight Page 6: A very slight stirring, and then an exposure The watcher will soon have in its grasp full closure A push and lift, she takes to the air A target is found, they left themselves bare Page 7: She swoops forth, like a flash of lightning A sight so elegant, but so ever frightening The distance shinks as she glides almost to totter Moving so swiftly, on a mission of slaughter Page 8: Without a sound, claws snatch it away Success is achieved, the watcher took its prey Page 9: Returning to the branches, a home so secure She feasts on her victim, a reaping so pure Page 10: Night after night the watchers ever prowl Living up to high fame, of the great horned owl. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Ugly Barnacl Author: §bBelleFoxx Type: Written Page 0: The Ugly Barnacle Once there was an ugly barnacle who was so ugly that everybody died. The end. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Brewing Ale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Brewing Ale ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: This book is my experience brewing beer. In this book, I will explain to the best of my ability the ways to brew beer. So without anymore introduction, here we go. Page 2: To start out with making some beer, Here is what you will need to make 6 mug-fulls of ale, or a keg-full. ((In OOC because of the materials. Page 3: (( 7 iron ingots – Cauldron 3 iron ingots - Bucket 1 iron ingot and 3 logs – 3 kegs 2 fences and 2 logs – 6 mugs )) Page 4: (( 2 sticks and 3 cobble(or better) - sickle 2 hops of the same kind (optional) 2 of a brew able added ingredient. )) Page 5: Now, to start out you need to get some barley seeds. This will be what makes the hops for later on. Different types of land ((Biomes)) produce different types of Barley seed. To collect the barley seed, you will need a special tool called a Sickle. Page 6: ((To craft sickle, one stick bottom left, one stick middle, three other building materials bottom middle, middle right, and top middle.)) Page 7: When you have your sickle, you can collect seeds from tall or short grass. Tall grass probably has a higher chance of getting good seeds. You can mix different seeds. Page 8: . ((When mixing seeds, you can get nothing, one type or both types. I have found that you can’t get three types.)) Page 9: Now that you have your Barley seeds, it’s time to make them into hops. Find suitable farm ground and plant the seeds. When they are fully grown, harvest them. Now the fun part begins. Brewing. Page 10: You will want to be near a water source that won’t go out. Once you have one, place down your cauldron and fill it near the top with water. ((right click on the top of it with a water bucket)). Page 11: Now add in the hops that you harvested and perhaps an additional brew able ingredient. Page 12: ((Some brewable ingrediants include but are not limited to: Carrots, Wheat, Pumpkins, Sugar cane, Mushrooms, Saplings, apples, cactus, and more.)) Page 13: Now its time to store your brew in a keg. ((to make three kegs, it is, one iron ingot on the middle left, and three logs on the bottom middle, right middle, and top middle.)) Page 14: You will want to make your brew twice to fill up the keg. ((you transfer the ale with mugs. To make three mugs, it s a fence and a log next to each other. Left click on the top of the cauldron with the brew in it to get one mugful per time. Page 15: Then right click the nozzle (tripwire hoop) of the keg to put it in.)) Each time you brew something will make three mugfulls or half a keg. Page 16: Now comes the hard part. Waiting. I have heard it takes one elven week to fully age most brews. The longer you wait, the more tasty((less harmful, and more beneficial)) your brew will get. Page 17: . Though don’t drink it straight from the start, or you will get sick. There are many possibilities for mixing brews. All you have to do is test them out. Page 18: Thank you for reading and I hope this was helpful. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-345, 60, -162) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Brewing Ale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Brewing Ale ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: This book is my experience brewing beer. In this book, I will explain to the best of my ability the ways to brew beer. So without anymore introduction, here we go. Page 2: To start out with making some beer, Here is what you will need to make 6 mug-fulls of ale, or a keg-full. ((In OOC because of the materials. Page 3: (( 7 iron ingots – Cauldron 3 iron ingots - Bucket 1 iron ingot and 3 logs – 3 kegs 2 fences and 2 logs – 6 mugs )) Page 4: (( 2 sticks and 3 cobble(or better) - sickle 2 hops of the same kind (optional) 2 of a brew able added ingredient. )) Page 5: Now, to start out you need to get some barley seeds. This will be what makes the hops for later on. Different types of land ((Biomes)) produce different types of Barley seed. To collect the barley seed, you will need a special tool called a Sickle. Page 6: ((To craft sickle, one stick bottom left, one stick middle, three other building materials bottom middle, middle right, and top middle.)) Page 7: When you have your sickle, you can collect seeds from tall or short grass. Tall grass probably has a higher chance of getting good seeds. You can mix different seeds. Page 8: . ((When mixing seeds, you can get nothing, one type or both types. I have found that you can’t get three types.)) Page 9: Now that you have your Barley seeds, it’s time to make them into hops. Find suitable farm ground and plant the seeds. When they are fully grown, harvest them. Now the fun part begins. Brewing. Page 10: You will want to be near a water source that won’t go out. Once you have one, place down your cauldron and fill it near the top with water. ((right click on the top of it with a water bucket)). Page 11: Now add in the hops that you harvested and perhaps an additional brew able ingredient. Page 12: ((Some brewable ingrediants include but are not limited to: Carrots, Wheat, Pumpkins, Sugar cane, Mushrooms, Saplings, apples, cactus, and more.)) Page 13: Now its time to store your brew in a keg. ((to make three kegs, it is, one iron ingot on the middle left, and three logs on the bottom middle, right middle, and top middle.)) Page 14: You will want to make your brew twice to fill up the keg. ((you transfer the ale with mugs. To make three mugs, it s a fence and a log next to each other. Left click on the top of the cauldron with the brew in it to get one mugful per time. Page 15: Then right click the nozzle (tripwire hoop) of the keg to put it in.)) Each time you brew something will make three mugfulls or half a keg. Page 16: Now comes the hard part. Waiting. I have heard it takes one elven week to fully age most brews. The longer you wait, the more tasty((less harmful, and more beneficial)) your brew will get. Page 17: . Though don’t drink it straight from the start, or you will get sick. There are many possibilities for mixing brews. All you have to do is test them out. Page 18: Thank you for reading and I hope this was helpful. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 22] (-351, 82, -149) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Varian Drake Author: §bVarian Drake Type: Written Page 0: Varian Drake is purchasing 5 Carrion Avenue for 100 minas. Failure to pay taxes (Taxes=Being Active) Will result in being evicted from said house. ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 24] (-343, 65, -114) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: TauFireWarrior as here. You lost, hahaha. Noob ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 25] (-345, 65, -106) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Unbrk&Kback glf. Author: §bporkchopp2 Type: Written Page 0: Unbreaking use Emeralds or Diamonds. Diamonds have a higher chance of success. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Page 1: Knockback Diamonds or Emeralds work. Diamonds have higher chance of success. 0 0 0 0 Enchantment item sometimes goes in the middle of the diamond. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (-347, 75, -7) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 11] (-335, 142, -322) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Our Time Together Nelvyr Varathien and Valmir Audane Page 1: Dear sweet Valmir, I can remember the day we first met, or atleast the first time I noticed you. I was with the Delvers the day the Dire Wolf attack just outside of Leanniel. After the battle everyone was rushing over to Nienna and worrying over her Page 2: while you were laying there bleeding out. I'm sorry to say I couldn't save you, so Kael and I brought you back to the Cloud Temple and had you resurrected. Kael disappeared then so it was just you and me walking along back to the Delvers, chatting and Page 3: having fun. We sparred in a small clearing off the path and I won, do you remember that? I usually won when it was bare-handed fighting, but you ruled the arena with swords. You beat my ass many a time in duels. After we got back to the Delver base you Page 4: and I got to know eachother with a little hidden tea party. ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 11] (-335, 142, -322) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Guest List Iris Crineas Faiz Scarlet Nigel Naeri (Roxforbraynz) Aret Nienna + (most likely Rel) Mythras Gwindor/Cameron Kalameet ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 11] (-335, 142, -322) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome I of Author: §bBelleFoxx Type: Written Page 0: §lTome 1 of the Veul §r"Velulaei, Moon Goddess & Protector of the Night." ~Written by High Velul Priest Vel'tas Klaren Page 1: §l Book I The Silver Globe Page 2: Chapter 1: The Moon's Plains From the creators world, we see but a globe which is slowly shrouded by the sky and then reemerges. However it is more than what we perceive. After the world we live in was created, the Creator made a sphere of silver Page 3: appear. This was to accommodate Velulaei, the Aengul of the moon and night. This sphere was of a beauty matching the one of Velulaei. The creator placed it in the sky alongside the sun so it would provide another light in the previously dark nights. Page 4: The landscape of this place was covered in a light gray glow, as if the grass were clippings of silver. The sky was dark as the darkest night in which one was able to contemplate the creator's world in all it's magnificence. However, there was nothing Page 5: else in sight, only the mountains of silver coated in the glowing grass and the occasional spirit. During the day of the sun, this space grows faint, as if it was but a dreamland.. However it is but covered by the blinding light of the sun. Then the sun Page 6: will fall again and Velulaei shall rise. Page 7: Chapter 2: Lands of the Night Though the silver land that we call moon seems empty, there are many inhabitants. These are the shadows of the Creator's world, the spirits of dark elves who have passed away and the Aengul herself, Velulaei. Page 8: These congregate in greater numbers for the dark moon assembly, thus why the moon is shrouded every few cycles. Velulaei called the land of the moon the lands of night as it is an eternal night. However, the night is the remover of shadows and the Page 9: unification of beings. To the contrary of the sun which burns and destroys with its light, furthermore segregating beings of the creator. This is why the dark elves chose to worship her in the dawn of time, because they knew she was the fairest. Page 10: Chapter 3: Up Above, Her Home What we don't see when we look at the moon is the palace of Velulaei. Her residence in the silver valley of the great ranges. It is pictured as dome from which three towers extend into the sky. Protection, family and night. Page 11: The palace of Velulaei is called 'Nighted Sphere Keep'. The middle chamber of the residence is a big one. It has a throne made of silver in its center which faces the singular entrance. The seat is elevated on a pedestal in the middle of the bare room. Page 12: A light mist floods the lower parts of the hall. Leaving it through a great door way, one enters a circular hallway. The hallway goes all around the main chamber and connects to the three towers of faith and some other secondary chambers. Page 13: In those, one can find ancient libraries of old scrolls written in Old Elven. The three towers are similar in design, seen from the outside. However the interior varies depending on the value they represent. Protection has a solid and uniform flow of Page 14: moonlight falling through the middle of the tower. It's walls are thicker representing the defensive aspect of this important value. One can reach the top via a spiraling staircase which only stops at the source of the flow. Family has a lighter and more Page 15: watery flow of moonlight dropping from its center. Around it rise various pillars, created to represent members of a family. They are linked halfway up the tower by double arches on the second floor. One can reach only that floor by taking one of the two Page 16: turning staircases. Night has a sparkling midnight sky colored and troubled flow of moonlight falling down the center of the tower. The tower has no windows and thus the inside is dark, provided only with the glow of the magic. There are no stairs in this Page 17: tower, how to get to the roof is an unrevealed secret. Page 18: Chapter 4: Our Haven do we Demise There is another reason the silver sphere was created. It was to accommodate the faithful spirits of the dark elves when they die. Velulaei would take the spirit of a slain priest and bring it with her back to the plains Page 19: of never-ending night. The spirit would take the form of a shadowy figure. The spirits of the past ones roam the lands of Velulaei, gifted with immortality. They are permitted to roam through the palace of the Aengul. Many spend the majority of their Page 20: existence reading the scrolls of the moon and learning the full reality of the world below. It is said that there are those which are blessed and that retain their form of the creator's world. Up above is our haven. It is the last place to go for those Page 21: lost on land. There have been some which sacrificed themselves for their shrine, to gain access to the moon's plains. Velulaei is fair and gives residence to all those shadows she pulls from the world. It has been said that in the after life a priest Page 22: would have their own library chamber within the mountain ranges of the moon. Those who are blessed receive a personal room within the palace and stand beside Velulaei during the gathering of shadows. Page 23: § §l§r§l Book II §0§lGoddess at Night Page 24: Chapter 1: Velulaei Our deity is the fairest of them all. Her beauty surpasses the one of any inhabitants of the creator's world. Her skin is of the color of the lightest ashes left after a soft fire. This one as soft as silk, smooth and soothing. Page 25: Her body shape made of perfect curves. These outlines showed off by the silver blue upper and lower clothing she wears. Her blue eyes glow in the shine resembling a sapphire held up to the sun. Her hair is of a silvery white tone, its length flows loosely Page 26: upon her as she walks through the the world. Her voice is said to calm even the reddest rage. It is of a soothing tone like the one of a mother. Her aura is is dim, as the light which emanates from the moon. She is adored by those who knows her, as she is Page 27: also filled with knowledge. Page 28: Chapter 2: Our Creator It is said that Velulaei gave life to the first of the dark elves. She descended upon Aegis and made love to Malin, creating our race. We descend from an the Aengul of the moon. We owe her our faith for this gift. Unfortunate that Page 29: many ignore our origins. From Velulaei, we were given her intellect. Some say that the females are more learned then the males. We lost our some agility to our robust build. In appearance, a distinct bloodline of the dark elves conserve the glowy eyes of Page 30: our Goddess. Our culture has developed have us looking fabulous to honor our ancestor. The love for our family, those bonds are there because of our possibly divine ancestors, we had to take care of our kin. The blood of the moon flows within all us dark Page 31: elves, let us not forget this. Page 32: Chapter 3: Our Protector We are the children of the moon, thus the moon protects us. Velulaei looks over the dark elves as mother looks over her children. Her power, moonlight, is strong around us. It seems gives us an aura of protection, invisible, but Page 33: present. Many of the dark elves that live today do not know of its existence. Furthermore, she hides us in the dark of her night, making us barely visible. As many say in our race, love your mother and you'll be blessed. Those who ignore this and assault Page 34: a dark elf shall perish in account of their ignorance. Page 35: Chapter 4: Her Visits upon Us There are various accounts of her appearance on the creator's world. On the contrary, we would not know much of what we currently do. The reason she descends upon our land is because she wants to visit her race and faithful. Page 36: However she only appears in front of one person alone. It is a sign you are blessed if she is to touch you. There are three notable appearances. A couple of generations ago, Vel'tis the Blessed was visited by the Aengul. She came to congratulate him for Page 37: continuing the faith in her. His reward was the blessing and it is how he became the most respected of the priests. He is the one who gave us the looks of the Aengul. When he was executed in cold blood, Velulaei came down from the sky and pulled his soul Page 38: up onto the moon. That is the only known time that Velulaei presented herself before a race other than the dark elves. Another notable visit was when she appeared before Velendor, an Elder Priest. He was a great researcher of a large shrine. She blessed Page 39: him, but also demonstrated her divine powers. She taught him how to summon her light to use when needed. He died in the cave in of the Velul'aheral (Moon's Grace) shrine, however, Velulaei still retrieved his soul. The other important apparition was when Page 40: she came to encourage Vel'warthos, the head high priest of Velulaeisul lin'ceru (Moonlight Stronghold). Before the last battle she visited to give him power to fight off the inquisitor attack force. He was blessed the day he died for his shrine. Defending Page 41: the last shrine and elder until his last breath. Velulaei was not disappointed and brought his soul up with her that night alongside the one of Vel'tis. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: HomecomingHeros2 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: meteor punching into the planets gut imploding its insides. Noshgam violently rips his and Elizabeth’s weapons back out from the slain boss leaving large, gaping, blood rushing, craters. His story goes that he was banished from his clan for losing a Page 1: battle against another clan and was told the only way to return was if he brought back a tamed or slain scaddernak, rightfully believed to be an endangered, or perhaps once and for all now, an extinct species. He had been hunting this scaddernak for a Page 2: century now and since the quest is complete, he may return home. From then, he joined the party headed back to the mainland. While Marlna Farsten packed up the new meats, occasionally stopping to fork in some eggs and Derazule Page 3: fairness devoured all her food at once perched on a small log, huddled over with her legs tight together, The human paladin, Lady Elizabeth Perish, emerged from her tent fully armored again with her faceplate up revealing her Page 4: face. She had a very serious straight face unlike Farsten and Fairness who both always had very cheery looking expressions. Mid stride, she turned to look at the fifth tent occupied by the young human, Felix. It was a shabby and small tent Page 5: compared to the others and poorly constructed. Each tent had a way of representing the owners’ race but this one was just disgraceful. Elizabeth bent over to pick up a stone the size of her hand and tossed it at the boys’ tent destroying Page 6: it, startling the young man awake inside. “Are we under attack?!” Shouted the youngest member in the squad. To which Perish replied, calmly with aggression in her voice as she arrived at the fire to retrieve and begin eating her food, “you’re going to Page 7: be if you continue to delay this party with your lateness.” Felix snaps, “By aerials light give me a break will ya?” after a short pause as he gathers his cloths and untangles himself out of his tent he asks, “Still have that kink in your undergarments Page 8: do ya Miss Perish?” Elizabeth reacted by taking her eggs in the wood bowl to him and turning it over on top of his head while he was distracted with his back turned pulling up his trousers. “Those are your eggs now boy.” She then returned to the other Page 9: girls who were now giggling in amusement. Elizabeth took his rations for her own. When the girls had left the desert with Noshgam’Gulgum, now a part of the group, they passed through a small settlement in the mountain plains of the wilds, stopping Page 10: in a tavern to rest their legs. They ordered food and Elizabeth ordered wine, while the rest got ale. The nineteen-year-old boy who brought their drinks struck up a conversation with them asking where they were headed in a loud Page 11: tone. Perish was annoyed with the young man shouting in her ear but showed little expression. The orc was looking out the window not hearing the other members. The dwarf and elf are the ones who responded. Derazule, happy as ever, said that Page 12: she was on her way to meet up with very old friends in Salvus. The dwarf, with a content look about her, spoke for everyone else. Noshgam’Gulgum has fulfilled his quest and is returning to his home in the war nation, Elizabeth Perish is meeting someone Page 13: in Hanseti, and I am just returning to my family in Karik after a repair job I did for the elves.” Marlna finished talking and took a gulp of Ale. “That’s a fair story, well I better get back to the bar” as soon as the boy finished his last word, Page 14: eagerly moving backward and turning, ran straight into a busty barmaid who stumbled on the impact and dropped her tray of drinks and foods but only the boy fell on his face dropping minas all over the floor. Lady Perish stood and took an Page 15: aggressive stance and spoke in a subtle quiet tone. “You filthy little thief. That’s my mina pouch.” She steps on his leg bends over and whispers in his ear as he winces. “You’re making it up to us. You are now our mule. You will carry what we don’t Page 16: want to as far as I say so.” He begs, “be reasonable! That’s far too harsh, I only stole from you to teach you a lesson, bad things should happen to negative people. You want me to wear myself out lugging all your stuff to a place I have no business Page 17: in?” She smiles, “Precisely.” She states, then shouts to the tavern owner, “Bartender, we’re taking your bus boy.” The bartender calls back “’e don’t work ‘ere.” Elizabeth then mumbles, “of course he doesn’t. We should continue while the sun is still Page 18: high. Mule, grab my things.” The boy interjects, “I got a name, call me Felix.” Picking up Elizabeth’s things, he whispers to Derazule fairness the elf girl, “what’s got her knickers in a knot?” The elf merely giggles in response. They moved out of the Page 19: town and into the frosty mountains, which soon became a dense forest of tall pine trees and thin birch woods. Soon enough, after a long walk, while listening to the dwarf, elf and boy chat, the day darkens and a camp is made. Marlna Farsten, the dwaf Page 20: sapper constructed a fire pit that would ward off unwanted company in their sleep. Having eaten enough food before they left the tavern, they all set their tents and went straight to bed, some soon than others with the thief boy being the last one to Page 21: pitch and sleep. Felix jumps awakes being smothered by his small tent and crys out asking if the camp is compromised. Elizabeths voice is heard, sounding very annoyed as Felix rises from his torn tent, pants less blinking and squinting in bright Page 22: morning light. Felix tells her, in a snarky voice, to lay off him. He finds his pants in the wreckage, pushing aside the now snapped sticks that held his temporary home together, he gathers them up putting them on one leg at a time, then makes another Page 23: rude comment about Lady Perishs underpants. Just before he is able to tie the knots in place that hold up his trousers, a bowl of eggs appear on his head. The yellow yolk trickles down over his hair. Girls are heard snickering then laughing out Page 24: loud. After Felix returned from a nearby river with clean wet hair and cloths still dirty, the group was already packed up ready to move out again. All Felix had for breakfast was some bread and water given to him by Marlna as the team Page 25: set out into a very bright, mossy, green, lush, thin birch wood populated biome. A gravel road appeared visible again, signifying that they were on the right track and that the mainland was not far now. They all felt very calm and soothed moving Page 26: through that forest. Butterflies fluttered about, dainty delicate streams trickled from miniature waterfalls, moving through and over fallen hollowed logs with clover overgrowth hugging to it. Woodpeckers can be heard but not seen, same with the Page 27: chirping of a variety of other birds and bugs. Other than the earthly ambiance, the only sounds generated from the party, are the trekking of their boots on the gravel dirt path, the clanging of their armored plates clapping into each other and Page 28: the equipment that they carry. The stream that had been running parallel to them suddenly crosses the road, replacing the dirt gravel in front of them, with boulders, rocks and water. It still remains harmless and small, posing no threat, as the Page 29: team zigzags over the obstacle. A downhill in the route appears and at the bottom, an old man in a green robe tunic can be seen on his knees with his face in his hands next to a hole in the pathway. Marlna, who happens to be leading the group in a Page 30: single file line, breaks ahead to aid the old man. With concern in her voice, “good sir, what troubles you?” In an aged, deep, crackly voice, he responds, “My granddaughter! The ground broke beneath her as we walked over it and she is now Page 31: trapped down there! Please help!” Elizabeth arrives and interjects “We accept the quest O’ withered one. She will be rescued.” The old man includes some extra information; “I called to her but have not heard a response since she fell 5 minutes Page 32: ago.” Derazule speaks to the man the way a mother calms her crying baby “You have our word, your granddaughter will return to you safely.” On that note, little Farsten tugs on the bags Felix is forced to carry on his back, causing him to fall on his Page 33: bum. Now that she is able to access the contents, she rummages in it pulling out sticks with coal tied to the tops that look like little spears. She lights one with a clack of flint and steel setting the coal ablaze. To size up the scene, she drops it Page 34: down into the aperture and discovers that the ground is not far down but will still require a rope ladder to get in and out. Within the next minute, she crafts one, ties it to a nearby birch tree and sends the rest unraveling down Page 35: the fissure. At the same time, the orc, Nashgam’Gulgum, communicates to his hounds an order to defend the old man until they return with the girl. Elizabeth climbs down first and reaches the bottom with her sword at the ready. Eventually the whole Page 36: party is down below with Lady fairness at point temporarily lighting the way with magic emanating from her palms as the dwarven girl takes up the rear just in front of the orc, injecting torches into the crevasses within the stonewalls. So far the cave Page 37: systems takes on the form of a linear path filled with cobwebs. Derazules bright blue magic parts the webs with an invisible force and illuminates the walls scary pinkie sized eight legged bugs away frantically. It is damp, eerie, and silent down below. Page 38: Every member is prepared for something wicked. Even Felix wields a small dagger but looks to scared to use it. Cobwebs turn into hanging vines and the cavern walls become man made stone bricks. They have encountered sunken ruins. Page 39: Derazule slides her hand against the cracked, mossy, smooth, and organize bricks gaining a gaining a larger sense of fear for the girl. A young female scream floods the tunnel shattering the silence within. The elf quickly shouts a replay, “I’m Page 40: coming!” then sprints foreword off following the voice, to which Lady Perish tries to reason, “Derazule wait! Don’t!” the group gives chase into the stronghold, attempts to catch up, but loses her and slow to a stop at a cross section. “Derazule!” the Page 41: orc belts out. They wait for an echo from the elf, but hear nothing in return. Marlna spots an iron cell door left creaked open and directs the other three to make way through it giving each member their own torch to carry. Now the dwarf Page 42: leads, lighting the way, eager to locate her lost friend. The female human and Noshgam are close behind, Perish with her long sword gripped in both hands and ‘Gulgum with his enormous cleaver raised high ready to chop in his right and a smaller double Page 43: sided axe in his off hand held upside down for defensive purposes. Felix is lagging behind, but not by far, at least until his eye caught a sharp shimmering flash from a locked chest that reacted to the light from his torch to the right against a wall. Page 44: His thieving instincts took hold and he found himself kneeling beside the small box. With a wide smile and a quiet chuckle, the boy lays down his torch and retrieves a lock pick from his personal belongings. Felix moves his hands with steady easy into Page 45: the lock and begins tinkering inside with the pins. Carefully, he listens and feels around waiting for the satisfying click. A small dark drop falls from the ceiling, shortly disrupting his eyesight and taps his thigh just above his kneecap. Felix pays Page 46: no attention, assuming it was a water droplet and keeps his focus on the task at hand. The young boy just knows the treasure within will soon be his within seconds but something suddenly breaks his concentration. The feeling of a needle piercing his Page 47: leg caused him to jump dropping his pick. Felix looks down upon his folded legs, but the placement of the torch shadows the surface of his legs. Squinting his eyes, he can make out that something small is where that water drop fell. With his right hand, Page 48: he grabs for his torch. Slowly raising it from the ground the light soon clarifies the situation Felix is in. Upon the boy’s leg, is a white, maggoty looking bug, the size of a human hand with a formation of spikes along its back. Pain shoots through Page 49: his limb again calling forth a cry of agony from Felix and then a swing of his torch batting the beast off his leg tearing away cloth from his pants and revealing a bloody open wound. He bends over on it applying pressure then hears a small squeal and ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tending Grapes Author: §bDomainoft Type: Written Page 0: Tending Grapes Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/23/13)) 17th of Snows Maiden -1442 Page 1: Table of Contents: Chapter One: Selecting a proper site for your Grapes: Page 3 Chapter Two: How to plant grape vines: Page 10 Chapter Three: Fertilizer, Weeds, and Pruning: Page 16 Chapter Four: Birds, Bugs, Bears O My! Page 2: Chapter One: Selecting a proper site for your Grapes. Page 3: Grapes prefer to have plenty of sunlight so be sure to grow them in a place that wont be shaded for the best results. They also prefer Deep earth with quite a bit of sand. If you find your grapes aren't doing well Page 4: using coca seed shells or Melon rines are a good way to help give them the missing nutrients they need. It is important that the soil also not get to wet, as the vines will rot and thus not produce anything. Grapes are self pollinating so Page 5: there is no need to worry about bees or other animals to help them reproduce. It is best to plant your rows in a North-South configuration to maximize sun exposure. "If you find they are getting to much sun such Page 6: as in Very warm Orcish climates try a NorthEast-SouthEast alignment to still get plenty of sun but decrease sunburn. Grape vines have a very large leaf surface, and are very susceptible to fungal diseases. Good air circulation is Page 7: imporant to help prevent this. One way to reduce the amount of disease is to plant them on a slope, which helps keep the air moving and also prevents frost from settling. The best slope is to the East or SouthEast, but South or SouthWest will work Page 8: well too. Also planting your rows parrallel will help protect from severe winds and increase air movement. Page 9: Chapter Two: How to plant grape vines. Page 10: For the best results try planting your vines in the Spring. If you can't plant them immediately it is best to keep them in a cool place, and to keep the roots moist. Once you are ready to plant the stored vines soak Page 11: them in water for a few hours just before. Make sure to have your vine supports set up before planting. Dig a wide, deep hole so roots can be spread out completely. Cut off broken roots. Plant at the same depth as the nursery Page 12: plants and about half a Dwarven foot to a Dwarven foot apart. Right after planting purn back to two or three of the best buds. And after the danger of Spring frost is over and shoot growth begins, remove all but two of the strongest shoots. Remove Page 13: all the flower clusters the first season. The goal with the first year is to establish the plant with strong roots and a straight trunk. For the first year giving your grapes about one tenth of a Dwarven beard of water is needed. Be sure to moisten Page 14: the roots directly not through a spray. The roots are very shallow early on and will need a lot of water, but take care not to over water as you'll see the leaves start droping. Also, mulching is not necessary after the vines are established. Page 15: Chapter Three: Fertilizer, Weeds, and Pruning. Page 16: Fertilizer can play an important role in the health of your grapes. Although it is likely not needed the first few years of the vines growth. Over use of fertilizer can cause plants to become more vegitative Page 17: and produce less fruit. It is also important that you don't fertilize the soil to close to the vines base, as this can cause rot and overgrowth. Grape vines are extremely sensitive to weed killing chemicals, While Page 18: experimentation with the affects of Strong Urguan Ale on weeds I accidentlly nearly killed two of my favorite plants. It is best to pull weeds by hand or with a garden hoe. Vines need warm soil to grow properly so be sure to pull out the Page 19: weeds as soon as you find them. Pruning maintains the vine's form, size, vigor, and next season's fruiting wood. Pruning should be done when the vines are dormant in late Winter or early Spring. Do not prune when vines Page 20: freeze, because they are brittle and can damage easily. Grave vines produce more wood than necessary. Typically 70-90 percent of new growth is removed on a matrure vine. Leave three to four buds per Page 21: foot of trunk length on the vine. Balanced pruning means balancing next season's crop with last season's growth by judging how many buds to leave during pruning. Balanced pruning involves only wood produced during the Page 22: previous growing season. Wood two years and older is not counted or pruned annually in this sytem. Leaves around the grape clusters can be removed to expose the fruit to sunlight in a short growing season keep the Page 23: grapes picked and prunings removed to prevent overwintering of insect larvae. Page 24: Chapter Four: Birds, Bugs, Bears O My! Protect your Grapes. Page 25: Birds love grapes. Netting is the most effective solution to prevent birds from consuming your crop. Net the grapes when they begin to change color. The grapes provide food for other wildlife, including Page 26: squirrels, rabbits, Zombie pigmen, and Spiders. A strong defenseive site can provide good protection for your growing vines, also a watchful eye is needed. As for bees they are attracted to the rotting fruit so be sure to remove Page 27: any rotting fruit quickly to protect yourself from a colony forming. A quick note about Harvesting: Grapes change color several weeks before they reach maximums sweetness, so be sure to let grapes Page 28: hang. Table grapes are left on the vine longer than wine grapes. Near harvest the cluster stems turn brown and woody. The Seeds turn from green to brown when the grapes are ripe. Taste the grapes to determine if they are sweet Page 29: enough to harvest. Pick grapes on a dry day, because wet grapes do not store well. Cut a complete cluster leaving a small "handle" of stem. Handle the grapes as little as possible to avoid rubbing off the powdery gray blush on the fruit Page 30: for a longer storage life. Do not pile the harvest to deep to avoid crushing the fruit. Keep grapes stored in a cool place for one to two elven weeks. After you harvest your grapes its important to protect them from the Winter cold as well. Mount Page 31: up soil around the base of the vine. After the fall leaves drop and vines are dormate, prune the vines leaving a few extra buds in case of cold damage. Release the vines and gently bend to lie on the ground. Completely bury Page 32: the vines with dirt, straw, or soil "if rodents are a problem". In the Spring before buds swell remove the covering and return vines to the support system. Tie vines back onto the support system. Don't dig up what appears to be Page 33: winter killed vines to soon. The roots might survive and send up new shoots. Page 34: I hope you find this guide helpful, and I look forward to tasting your sweet grapes. Page 35: ~Master Gardener *The name seems to be smudged in dirt and is unreadable. ((Special thanks to arborday.org for assistance with details on the guide. http://www.arborday.org/trees/fruit/care-grape.cfm)) ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophia Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Legend of Lady Sophia Discovered and Recovered by Talithia Protected by the Monks of Asulon Retold by Leyu-Meahr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/19/13)) Page 1: On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil. It all began when people who lived small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. Page 2: They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. Page 3: People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought shelter and safety at the inn. Page 4: Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them. Page 5: Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death. Page 6: On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son's grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. Page 7: By the time night fell, a dwarf named Brokk became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost Page 8: her and turned to go back to the inn. That's when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped Page 9: throughout their brains. When the scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn. As the sun banished the darkness, Page 10: Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** She only had time to Page 11: mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after that. Life went Page 12: back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town. Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is Page 13: one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is whispered that her will and determinations Page 14: was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now. But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of Page 15: noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor's grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim. Page 16: -footnotes- *Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin's Inn and it's delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend Page 17: **The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end. *** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Page 18: Lucky Goblin Inn.He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for. ****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: ElindorTravels 2 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: militant enlisting through fear mongering. Both sides have identical goals: essentially to indoctrinate all of Aegis to follow their ways. I seeked spiritual guidance and all I received was the same diluted ramblings about an Aengul come to Page 1: save us.The war is not between Iblees and Aeriel, but the evil that men hide away in their hearts and holy sanctity. This is the crescendo of our trial time. God is watching. Journal of a Philosopher XV; Elindor's Travels Page 2: I rented a room in Al'Khazar to buy some time to meet her again. It is Snows Maiden 1327. Much has happenned in the last 3 years, but nothing has changed. The war continues, the frailty of humans prevails. I have begun research at an Page 3: institute in the studies of 'souls'. Such a broad and non- descript field to be thrown into, but I expect that my findings will change the way we view our lives, this war, the balance of Aegis. I've also been spending much time Page 4: absorbed in the culture and company of our allies the orcs. They differ greatly from the rest of us, but their ways are so simplistic. It is complex to discern why so few people understand them. Perhaps it is no more than the fear of Page 5: receiving a "klopming" that cripples their curiosity. But onto why I have returned to journalling. There is a woman here in Al'Khazar whose name neither I, nor any I have spoken with, have knowledge of. She was once Page 6: hauntingly beautiful, and parts of her still are, but the Nether's taint has disfigured her. I see the loneliness and torment in her eyes and it brings my heart to tears. She is not hateful. She does not despise love. She doesn't declare Page 7: the impending doom of Aegis. This woman is nothing I though the undead represented. But still she yearns for and worships only Iblees. His pull on her damaged heart is strong. I distracted some guards long enough for her to Page 8: slip away earlier today. I may have put someone's life at risk by letter her free, as she has attempted assassinations on high figures in Oren before. I did it as a demonstration that I am worthy of trust. My desire is to learn of who she is and get Page 9: to know her, though she cannot speak. I do it under the guise of my research, but I know that is not what motivates me. As the endless rain pelts upon this apartment roof and thunder booms about the city walls, all I can think on is where she is Page 10: now. Journal of a Philosopher XVI: Elindor's Travels My mind has been so troubled, which I presume is why I have returned to this journal. Normally at this point I would observe how much of Aegis has changed, but little change Page 11: has my eyes beheld, yet great change in myself. There is no real place to begin in recording the places I have been, the things that I have seen, what events have transpired in the years gone by. So my writings may be collected with similar chaos to Page 12: that with which my mind can process. First and foremost, which may explain the degredation of my intellectual processing, is that I've become alarmingly aware that Aegis is soon to crumble. I find myself drifting between a rambling Page 13: doomsayer and a melancholic hermit. Yet still I hold on to the actions that stand as evidence for my sanity. I've joined the mages guild, I'm developing a college for advanced education called Aegis Institute of Technology, and I constantly find Page 14: myself embarking on historical explorations, many of which occur in 'The Verge'. Albeit these titles appear as nothing more than busywork to preoccupy my mind from its wanderings, they may be what defines me in my last Page 15: moments before the foundations of this world collapse to the end. How pitiful. The war with the undead was becoming seemingly irrelevant. As the powers and numbers of the ascended would drop, so too would the frequency and Page 16: severity of the undead's attacks. And again, the balance has been restored, but this in this circumstance it will be in preperation for our coming destruction. I cannot explain my meeting with a six thousand year old being, and the appearance Page 17: of Iblees in the flesh, and the bestowing of immense power during the baptism of an undead, in enough detail to validate how I know that the end is coming. But the Ascended Sages have returned to Aegis, and thus we simply bide our Page 18: time till the final battle that rips the world apart. I am in too deep to warrant picking sides now. I can do no more than wait and pray that God is in all of this, and in His divine wisdom will bestow on us what is best. Please be in this God. Page 19: Also, I have not seen 'her' in such a long time. Once I would have been troubled out of my wit and been praying like mad that nothing terrible would have happenned to her; but she is the something terrible that happens to Page 20: others. Yet still, I pray that her soul is not lost. Perhaps she is the only guidance I have left to my life. Where are you Maeghan? *The Original had tear soaked pages* Journal of a Philosopher XVII; Elindor's Travels The approaching Page 21: end is all I can think on. Aegis' inevtiable fall to the void. God will cleanse us all. The Wizard Availer was killed while the Cloud Temple was being attacked. He was shouting something about protecting the relics he held. I saw a glimpse of them, Page 22: strange coloured eggs. He seemed adamant that all would be lost were they to be captured by the Undead. Of course they were taken, Iblees can't resist anything he hears he shouldn't have. In my dreams, when I'm not haunted be 'her' face, I see Page 23: serpents with wings and talons, like the ones I saw as a child in an old story book. The images are so vivid, and the darkness surrounding its presence is crippling. Perhaps those eggs contain the strange creatures in my Page 24: sleep. There is little that can be done now but wait and pray. Whatever becomes of those eggs, and the outcome of the horrors of today, they are nothing more than a demonstration of how close we are to the void. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Aspects Author: Pinsir99 Type: Written Page 0: Intro into the Aspects The Mother of the Harvest, the Goddess of Change, the Green Lady. Cerridwen has many names, but all of them stem from her warm and caring demeanor toward the world. Page 1: She is the matron Aspect of farmers and gardeners everywhere, and it is her divine radiance that blesses the crops and flora upon the world. The fragile, but beautiful flowers and the delicious fruits of the land are her domain. Page 2: The seasons are gifts from her. The Father of the Hunt, the King of Forests, the Green Man. Cernunnos also has many names, but all of them reflect upon who this Aspect truly is; a hunter. Page 3: It was he who brought about the existence of wolves and bears -- of tigers and hawks. The predators of the land are his apprentices, and the thorny plants his traps. He is the patron Aspect of huntsmen and warriors everywhere, Page 4: and it is his divine strength that blesses the worthy. The steadfastness of nature comes from him. Through their grace, the world and all who dwell upon it came into existence. Page 5: What we refer to as "Nature" is the combined efforts of these two infinitely powerful beings, and it was them that saved the sentient mortal races from utter destruction during the Great War. Page 6: It is our duty as their children to respect and aid Nature whenever possible, and by doing so give praise to their greatness. ~Sunshine Druid Verden Page 7: Copied by Aerius Adurond. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: HomecomingHeros1 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Homecoming Heroes ((Written by Dash Rogers for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/30/13)) 23rd of The Deep Cold -1442 Page 1: Marlna Farsten sits on a pine log not much bigger than she at the center of the small camp for five, cooking and preparing breakfast for the party. It was she who chopped Page 2: the small tree down; cut it into five sections of timber and rolled them around into a pentagon formation for sitting arrangements around the basic fire pit she formed when they first arrived last night. Members were responsible Page 3: for pitching their own tents, but Marlna is the one with the skill for throwing together a temporary campsite outpost and the master cook in the group. Though it is morning, the team only just recently trekked out and away from a frosty Page 4: biome, and snow still lingered around on the sage green grass, pine and birch trees, and yet the female dwarf did not appear to be cold. Although to be fair, she was sitting in front of an actively dancing fire, wearing brown hardened leathers and wolf Page 5: furs. Farsten looked very focused on the chicken eggs sizzling, popping, and bubbling in the iron frying pan she held over the fire without any sign of weakness. She took on the appearance of a statue, only every now and then using a stick in her Page 6: right hand, to flip the eggs, to make over easy style and sprinkling bits of pepper and sea salt from her private reserves. Inside wide wooden bowls nearby her sitting place, with sheets of heat containing parchments on top, were two eggs per Page 7: bowl, each paired with a small goblet of water and a half loaf cut of bread. Marlna looks over to the right of the fire in front of her to Lady Perishs tent. Since the sun is just waking up, making the outside still fairly dark, the hanging redstone Page 8: lamp within Elizabeths tent, lights it in a way that makes a shadowed silhouette of her body just rising from her slumber sack. Miss Farsten is prepared to call for Elizabeth Perish to take pleasure in her prepared reserves but the calm Page 9: tranquil morning setting kept her silent and respectful just as it did when Derazule Fairness awoke. Derazule, at this point, looks to beyond her morning routine in her tent and Marlna assumes that the elven girl is working with her pestle Page 10: and mortar blending ingredients for potions. Instead, Marlna continued finishing final preparations, and then afterwards turns to the small music box device she has been engineering for her little sister as a gift for when she finally returns to Page 11: Karik. The little crank activated music box looked more like a delicate golden sphere transforming from a cube with small cogs and sprockets all seeming to work for one supreme goal to play a simple, short and lullaby like tune. It was the tune their Page 12: mother used to hum to them near candlelight when it was time to fall asleep. Not to long after Farsten started up with her tinkering, Noshgam’Gulgum returned from the woods to the campsite with a dead bovine about his Page 13: enormous orcish shoulders with his highly disciplined, oversized wolves by his side, each carrying wild boar carcasses attached to the harnesses upon their backs like their master. Noshgam is unimaginably big for a being of this Page 14: earth. Perhaps that may be a bit of an exaggeration, but only an orc can be so big and even then, he is one of the largest you’ll ever meet. Marlna twists her waist around upon hearing the sturdy greenie emerge from the brush to greet him Page 15: ecstatically. “Ug! That ther’ yer brukfust orcsie?” Noshgam responds in a booming voice “UUUg. Da Moorr (what he calls cows) be mine, but me ‘llready ated breakfast. Buubs be for hailers (his non-derogatory term for referring to the other Page 16: races)”. The orc proceeds to the center of camp towards the fire dropping the cow at his tent as he passes it then moves on to Farstens side and detaches the pigs from his wolves, giving them to the dwarf to wrap up for later lunch time. Page 17: As he turns back and moves to his setup to prepare lunch out of the cow for later, Marlna curiously eyes him. His enormous, overly muscular, shirtless back with his massive killing cleaver held on by a cord of thick sailing rope drips with the blood of Page 18: the hunt, falling to the ground he just passed over. As her eyes trail the globs of blood falling down she looks at his semi armored, cloth, battle skirt. It had more cloth than it did metal, but where it did have sheets of ore, there were iron, diamond Page 19: and gold patches in a loose subtle pattern about the garment that defended all around from his waist to his lower thigh area. Perhaps they are a representation of his high standing in the military. The metals on his skirt make little noise against the Page 20: inner cloth but shines brilliantly now that the sun is less dim. Miss Farsten turns back just before seeing the orc bent down to a crouch on his desert appropriate gladiator sandals and begin hacking into the meat, throwing some hunks of it to Page 21: his hounds and the rest made into smaller chunks making it easier to carry when on the move. This orc was not particularly over aggressive like his fellow countrymen, but he still was not that cheery, but smiles are not as rare as you may Page 22: think. Just as she turned her head back to refocus on the music box she was crafting, Derazule Fairness appeared front and center, eyeing her share of food with her big lavender eyes, her upper teeth biting her lower lip, and Page 23: her light teal skin toned hands rolled into fists against her breast eagerly waiting to spring out and grab for it. You would think of an elf, especially of the wizarding type, to be calm, collected and graceful. That’s not Derazule. She may be Page 24: extremely knowledgeable in sorcery spell casting, enchanting, and potion brewing, but her focus is not as strong as her will, which often results in incorrect casting, binding and botched potions. It does not matter how long they have been Page 25: traveling and what conditions the party has passed through, out of the entire group, her sky blue and white robe with gold trim, looked pristine and clean as ever, yet she has not washed it since they started out from the elven capital. Her robe is Page 26: more of a large droop sleeved, shoulder less tight one piece, with a wide skirt that cuts off at the upper thigh. By start out from the elven capital, I mean the elf, Derazule Fairness, along with Lady Elizabeth Perish the paladin and Marlna Farsten Page 27: the dwarven girl, a master engineer, began their journey by foot, instead of boat, through the wild to get back to the mainland. Along the way they first encountered Noshgam’Gulgum, the oversized ultra warrior, in a desert biome battling Page 28: what appeared to be a scaddernak! The three looked on to the scene as if it were a mirage at first. An orc the half the size of this mythical scorpion spider beast was engaged in mortal combat with the creature with only the help of his hunting hounds. Page 29: The ground on which they fought was that dried ocean desert look, completely flat and had the broken pattern that you see on a turtles back. Yet there were sand dunes about here and there and slowly eating the land just in front of the three adventures Page 30: that looked upon the warriors fighting in the sand among sandstone structured ruins. The two looked nearly matched but it seemed the orc and his pets were in more of a struggle. Having zero combat skill, Marlna could not help, but the elf and human Page 31: joined right into the war. Sand rolls up over his body from the pincer that pierced into the ground from where Noshgam’Gulgum just rolled. A split second later he was lunging foreword from the earth, slamming his head into the monsters eye, Page 32: gripping its right horn with his left arm, and his right hand jabbed into its nostril while the dogs kept its pincers occupied. He was attempting to rip the creatures’ head apart with pure strength but was bucked off eventually from a Page 33: few head thrashings. The orc was thrown back a fair distance and just before he got back up to charge again, two bolts of arcane power flew over head and slammed down on the monstrosity, nailing it in the face and a right leg bringing it to collapse Page 34: from the overwhelming shockwaves while at the same time a fully armored being than when ran past Noshgam headed for the scaddernak, blinded him. The rays from the desert sun enlightened and brightened the gold steel armor that Page 35: made it look like a star was running on the earths’ surface. Soon enough, the orcs eyes adjusted to the intensity enough so that he was able to make out that it looked the shape of a female human. She wore legendary gold armor blended Page 36: with iron for the chest plate and a steel chainmail skirt. Her helmet appeared to be made mostly of iron in a bulbuls shape from the back but the faceplate was crafted from gold. It was the most detailed aspect of the helm. The lower half that covered Page 37: her cheekbones down to her upper chest was made of a chainmail, cloth and was tight to her skin. The rest that was sheets of gold protected her eyes in a way that only she can see through them but no one can see into them. The faceplate made Page 38: her look like an armored bird how it exaggerated defending her forehead, the top of her head, and the sides of her face. He knew it had to be a female by the look of her breastplate, her size, and legs. Like a shimmering shooting star, she leaped Page 39: at her target with her tropical water blue crystal glass diamond blade drawn and straightened out in front of her posed to impale while it was dazed from the bolts and trying throw the dogs off its back. The sword makes purchase into the monsters right Page 40: side. It roars out in pain and throws Lady Perish off with the sword still jabbed in. Noshgam looks behind himself seeing his axe sticking out of the sand by the blade from when it had got detached from him earlier in the battle when reinforcements had Page 41: not been around yet. He quickly retrieves his cleaver getting a glimpse of Derazule casting spells in a mad furry then heads back into the fray. Within seconds, the orc is within striking range again and takes action against the dazed creature. He Page 42: raises his battle-axe with both hands above his head, and then drives it down chopping off three legs with one slash. The thing frantically launches its poison spiked tail in every direction stabbing sandstone and earth trying to kill. At the same time, Page 43: its enlarged pincers snap for the two melee fighters who dodge all attacks flawlessly except one of the pups was hit and sent flying but recovered without a problem. After more failed strikes, the creature burrows into the sand below Page 44: tossing a brief dust devil sandstorm up in the air of where it just was. The warriors’ stand poised, ready and focused. Lady Perish becomes meditatively focused on her surroundings; she feels it rumbling in the sands beneath. Page 45: She does not want to give away her knowledge to the monster by moving out of the way just yet, she knows it would be to early and the monster would sense her dodging and react like a sniper, leading the shot on a running target. Elizabeth Page 46: would have to time it just right to get the beastie out in the open again while at the same time avoiding her doom. The earth beneath her rises in vibrations, her feet tingle and she is a millisecond from lunging when the sand freezes. Instinctively Page 47: she snaps her eyes to and commands Derazule, “ROLL OUT RIGHT NOW!” As soon as the elf heard the human shout roll, she had leaped outwardly to her left simultaneously thrusting raw arcane power from her palms back in the Page 48: direction she just ejected from that was now occupied by the over enraged mythical monster that had just un-burrowed out of the dunes and into the air with extreme force. Her magic blasted the scaddernak onto its back struggling to Page 49: get back on its arachnid legs but before it could recover, the orc was already in the form of a solar eclipse, falling from the sky, blocking the sun and casting a shadow upon the evil with is massive cleaver slamming down into its abdomen like a ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of Terafil Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Fall of the Terafil ((Taken from the Wiki, Also see "Rise of the Terafil" by Fenraith in the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/29/13)) 16th of The Deep Cold -1442 Page 1: Being no strangers to conflict, political or otherwise, it seems to be a miracle that one house, the Miiystra, has ruled over the other noble clans of Menorcress for so long. Nearly Page 2: every other noble clan has shifted power and positions at some time in history, but never have the Miiystra given up their seat of power at the very top. That is not to say attempts to overthrow the Miiystra have not occurred Page 3: before, however. In fact, it is due to the very nature of the Mori'Quessir, of viciousness, ruthlessness, and an always-competitive urge that has kept the Miiystra in power for so long. Coups have been attempted, but all have crumbled Page 4: into dust before fruition. The one which got closest to victory, closest to the complete annihilation of House Miiystra, is perhaps the best to look at when considering how the realm of politics functions in Menorcress. The name of the Page 5: House responsible for this is no longer spoken in good company, lest you wish to lose your head. We record it here at great risk for our own well-being and have even gone so far as to translate it into a more accessible version of the Page 6: common tongue. That being said, We feel obligated to warn you that being caught reading of this atrocious event (Which, we, as the authors, in no way condone any sane being attempt to replicate) in the company of the Mori'Quessir, or in Page 7: any location under the control of House Miiystra, you may find yourself unable to read anything. Ever again. We also request that you use this document only for learning of history-Not for attempting to repeat it. There are many other things which Page 8: we, as a group, should be investigating. Things far less lethal than the Mori'Quessir and their history. As such, we implore you to take this document so that we may be on our way. Quickly. Please. We also do not wish for our names to be Page 9: known, for all of the above reasons, and many others. If you'll excuse us, we have some nice Dwarven runes to attempt to translate now. At least the worst danger in Dwarven territory is collapsing rocks and lava… Forty-some years Page 10: ago, in the city of Menorcress, existed 6 Houses- 5 Nobles and 1 Head. These noble houses were the Mierillis, Mages of great renown. The Zaurret, peddlers of services and entertainment. The Malachai, founded and headed by the legendary Page 11: warrior Elrodon'Malachai. The Cressa'mtor, merchants responsible for the flow of goods throughout the city. And finally, the Terafil. The Terafil were an odd bunch, run by Matron Mother T'risskiira, they were a clan of workers Page 12: for hire. Mercenaries, miners, messengers and the like, they had no specific specialty besides being hard workers. There was also the Head House, the Miiystra. To give a quick overview of the Miiystra and their claim to power, we must take a brief Page 13: look at their ancient history. All of them are descended from the Eldest Daughter of Nemiisae, their Goddess, and can trace their bloodline firmly back to her. The Miiystra are not only in charge of the other Houses, but also rule over the Cleric Page 14: College and all aspects of religion, being the most "holy" as it were in the eyes of Nemiisae. This displeased T'risskiira. In their eyes, they were the most devout, the most holy, and the most deserving of power and praise. They wished not only to Page 15: be the Head House, but also the closest to their Goddess. It was with this in mind that they began their plot to overthrow the Miiystra and take their place as the favored bloodline. They amassed weapons, gathered allies and were soon ready to throw Page 16: their full force against the Miiystra. They marched suddenly and without warning into the halls of the Palace, shedding blood as they went and sparing no one. Slaves, warriors, servants and blood members all fell. The other houses Page 17: quickly came to action, but not to assist the Terafil. No, you see, the way of Menorcress is in an old saying. "If your enemy has power, take it. If you cannot take it, remove it from him so that no one else may take it." You see, if the other noble Page 18: clans could not take Miiystra's position and power, they did not wish for Terafil to have it. House Mierillis rose immediately, marching into the war-zone that was the palace in an attempt to save the High Matriarch and as many of her kin as they could. Page 19: House Malachai marched as well, eager to fight and slaughter House Terafil. In but one day, dozens of House Miiystra fell. High Matriarch Veylna was slain and only a few of her children survived. At first, it was believed only Page 20: two of them survived; The Eldest Daughter, and the Eldest Son, both saved by House Mierillis. They retreated then, creating a new base at the Cleric College, still safe from the Terafil-Traitors. There they stayed for several weeks to regain their Page 21: strength, while House Mierillis held off the attackers. Then they marched on the palace, another blood bath ensuing, cleansing the walls of Miiystra blood with the blood of the Traitors. In but a few short weeks, the Miiystra clan was Page 22: devastated and the Terafil clan was annihilated. The Eldest Daughter mournfully took her place as High Matriarch and the last of the females of the bloodline… That is, until Elrodon'Malachai arrived to recognize her as High Page 23: Matriarch, as all of the House Heads were required to do. The High Matriarch was none too pleased to see this man; While he had aided greatly in the fight by slaughtering the Terafil, he had not come to her to pledge his undying allegiance while Page 24: she was in exile at the Cleric College. He had done the right thing by helping to slaughter the Terafil, but for what reasons, precisely, had he done it? The ambiguity of his ambitions made her weary of him and what he did next made her even more so. Page 25: For from behind himself appeared a young woman, perhaps 70 years of age, cloaked in a robe. Elrodon moved the young woman ahead of himself and then, in a dramatic fashion, pulled down the hood which covered her face, revealing Page 26: the steely blue eyes characteristic of the Miiystra bloodline. While House Mierillis had saved the Eldest children, House Malachai had saved a few of the younger ones, namely the only other female to survive the slaughter. Without demanding power, Page 27: money, or anything in exchange, in an uncharacteristically generous gesture, Elrodon'Malachai handed over the younger sister to the New High Matriarch. He then performed his duties as a House Head, recognizing the High Matriarch as the ruler of Page 28: Menorcress, then left, as quietly as he had came. It was in this way that the Miiystra bloodline was nearly destroyed; that a traitorous clan was destroyed, and how stability was returned to Menorcress. Mierillis would remain a Page 29: strong ally of the High Matriarch for their assistance in the revolt, while for many years rumors would spread through the city as to Elrodon'Malachai's ambitions. In the end, he went to his grave with not another soul knowing how or why he had rescued Page 30: the youngest daughter. But the fact remained that he had, and for the stability of Miiystra and the maintaining of the status quo, most of Menorcress was grateful. Some Forty years after the fall of House Terafil, the mentioning of its Page 31: name has been banned from Menorcress. It has been purged from most of the record books and its old clan home left to stand, burned and rotted, as an example to all. Not a drop of the Terafil blood still remains, and if it does, said blood is Page 32: sure to keep their mouth shut, lest they tear open old wounds, and cause new ones to themselves. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alice & Angelos Author: Hadlais Type: Written Page 0: Chapter 3: In Which Alice Sets Sail The handsome pirate swept off his tricorn cap and bowed to Alice, smirking all the while. He kissed her delicate hand. "My lady, our goals are the same. How could I not help you?" Page 1: Though Alice sorely needed the help - no one else would even speak to her of the cursed ship she sought - his mockery of good manners left her cold. "I know little of the world, but I know that no brigand gives his aid without a price." Page 2: "I suppose that is true. The truth is that I seek a ship. If I cannot retake the Devil's Freighter - and how should I, being only one man? - then I must find a replacement. Your father is a ship builder. If I save his life, it only makes sense to receive Page 3: compensation." Alice was in no position to bargain. "I suppose you are right," she began. "However, before I agree to anything, I must have proof that you truly know the whereabouts of the Devil's Freighter." Page 4: With a coy, laughing smile, the brigand gestured for her to follow. Returning to his table in the corner, he withdrew a rolled up bit of red vellum from his wool coat. The vellum shone the color of blood, seeming to glimmer wetly on the table as though it Page 5: had not even dried. Inscribed upon the vellum was a map that Alice found very familiar. It was a map she had seen in her father's office as he planned the expedition with her fiance. The map showed a mysterious, mostly unexplored sector of the oceans, Page 6: reputed to be brimming with monsters and treasures. This map looked markedly different from her father's, though. Islands appeared which had not been marked on her father's sea charts. Most disturbing, though, was a dark, dotted line winding its Page 7: way between the islets. "Your father was something of a fool if he ventured into the Devil's territory. Surely he'd heard the stories about that deadly area of the sea." "He said it was dangerous, but that a fleet of three ships Page 8: would be able to pass it and reap the riches." "It is a shame that many men make such errors. I know the Devil's Freighter better than any. No ship can withstand her guns. Most merchants do not even return to warn the others." Page 9: Alice stared at the man. He looked far too handsome and young to be the former captain of a feared pirate ship. "How do you know all this?" He looked at her gravely. The expression seemed out of place on his formerly cheerful Page 10: countenance. He smiled ruefully. "Even with this map, which tells all of the Devil's movements, you mistrust me?" "You are too young to have been a captain and too handsome to have weathered the rough life of a sailor." Page 11: "You are wrong on both counts, milady. I was born aboard the Devil's Freighter, the son of its feared captain. And when my father died and the ship passed into my hands, the treacherous first mate mutinied, leaving me stranded here. I am lucky he left me Page 12: in a city and not on a desert island, but the old first mate must have had some affection for me due to his old loyalty to my father. I was not captain for long, but I was captain indeed. Angelos the Unspoiled is what the men of my crew insultingly dubbed Page 13: me." "Then you seek to reclaim the ship to restore your father's name?" "I have no other recourse, milady. I must reclaim the Devil's Freighter or sink her with a ship of my own." Page 14: The grim expression upon Angelos's face somehow touched Alice's heart. In another life, he could have been one of the merry youths she often danced with at the city's balls. She could see him wearing fine clothes and eating dinner with the highest men and Page 15: women of the town. He was as handsome as any of the young dukes or princes she had met. They were both seeking to pleased their fathers in different ways. He was so young, though, and had already suffered much. She wished to trust him, even though her Page 16: better judgement warned her against it. "I'll trust you for now. This is the best information I have at any rate." Alice put her hand over Angelos's. Their eyes met. He nodded. "Allow me to send a note home to my sisters and let us depart at Page 17: once." "Very well, milady. I will await you at my ship." With that, Angelos rolled up the sea chart and stowed it back safely within his coat. He escorted her from the tavern and Alice made her way up back to her manor. Her sisters embraced her Page 18: tearfully, begging her not to leave and warning that running around with a pirate would surely ruin her reputation. However, Alice pleaded with them to let her seek their father. They kissed her forehead and wished her luck, though they did not approve of Page 19: her actions. Alice gathered a few dresses and what little food she could take from their mansion's kitchen. With her luggage all collected, she made her way back down to the docks. Angelos's small schooner did not stand out much from Page 20: the other fishing boats. Small and unassuming, it fit right in with the other vessels and did not mark itself as a pirate ship at all. It took Alice several tries to find it. Angelos stood waiting for her, his coat rippling in the wind. As she boarded the Page 21: small ship, the wind began to blow, causing the sails to billow. With the salty smell of the sea sweeping in across the docks, Alice could not shake the feeling that he life was about to change eternally. Page 22: Chapter 4: In Which the Duo Meets Trouble on the Sea As they sailed out from the humble city's port, Alice turned and watched the land recede into the distance. A dear ache took hold of her maiden heart. For the first time, the Page 23: magnitude of her undertaking struck her. She was setting sail with a perfect stranger to seek out a deadly ship supposedly crewed by supernatural beings. With not a single friend besides the dubiously trustworthy Angelos, she would have only herself to Page 24: rely on in this time of need. Terror chilled her bones. A sheltered girl, she had never once ventured outside the city. Should she die, so many wonderful experiences would be forever lost. All of a sudden, she began to cry. "There's still time to Page 25: turn back," Angelos said from his spot on the wheel. "For the sake of my father, I cannot turn back," Alice said, sounding firm and resolute despite her tears. Angelos turned back to the wheel and no more was said. Later that evening, Page 26: as Alice prepared her modest dinner, Angelos told her that the journey to the Cursed Archipelago, where the Devil's Freighter made her deadly rounds, would be one of several days. As a spoiled young girl, used to having amusements dropped Page 27: into her lap by friends and family, the monotony aboard the small schooner soon began to grind on poor Alice's patience. Angelos spent most of his time at the wheel or up on the rigging or making what small repairs he could. Alice, knowing nothing of Page 28: boats, was forced to sit and content herself with planning what she might do to liberate her father and fiance. It was not long before her idleness began to wear on Angelos's nerve. "Can't you do /anything/, spoiled girl?" He asked, Page 29: shooing Alice out of the way as he tried to adjust the sails. Alice blushed with shame and dutifully moved. "It is not my fault. I've read many grand stories about being at sea, but no one ever taught me the practical bits of sailing." Page 30: "Well, if you are to be on my boat, you should work and not get underfoot." Angelos looked her up and down, his nose wrinkled disapprovingly. "You are too small to hold the wheel and too frail to climb the rigging. The only thing left is to swab the decks Page 31: and repair holes in the hull. Can you hold a hammer?" Alice reluctantly agreed, glad to do her part but uncertain about her new duties. She soon found them unprecedentedly difficult. Her soft hands, which had never done hard Page 32: labor in her life, grew sore and blistered by swinging the heavy hammer and pushing the rough, soapy sponge across the deck. Her dresses grew a bit frayed at the knees, for the fine fabric could not stand up to her constant kneeling. Every night, she went Page 33: to bed with a sore neck, an aching back, and a sad heart. She secretly longed to go home. Angelos seemed to catch her poor humor, for he said more than once that there was still time to turn around. Each time, though, Alice denied any desire to turn back. Page 34: Her father would be proud of her for enduring hardship and she hoped it would ready her for the life of a shipbuilder's wife. These were not the worst of her troubles, though. Several days into the journey, the waters became Page 35: exceedingly rough and tossed the little schooner about as though it were a child's plaything. Alice grew deeply seasick and could hardly focus on her chores, for she spent most of her time clinging to the railing and struggling not to be ill. Angelos had Page 36: warned her of the rough waters surrounding the Cursed Archipelago, but she had never imagined it would be like this. Day and night, the boat pitched back and forth. Seawater frothed on the deck, spoiling the spots Alice had just mopped. It began to seem Page 37: like a lost cause even to try to clean. One day, she turned to Angelos and demanded: "Why does the water churn so here? Til now, the oceans were calm, but now they throw us about!" Angelos, who had been more or less tied to the wheel during Page 38: these rough seas, replied, "It's said that a sea monster lives in the heart of the island and churns the waters with its mighty tentacles. There's a great whirlpool right above its lair. Anything that gets close is sucked down into its belly." Page 39: "That is too horrid. It must be a massive creature." "They say its reach spans for miles. The Devil's Freighter is said to be the only ship strong enough to consistently withstand the beast's thrashing." Page 40: "Do you mean we may capsize, then?" Alice asked, alarmed. Angelos laughed. "With an experienced captain like me at the helm? Not likely!" However, just as he said this, a giant swell of water rose up from the depths of the sea Page 41: and threatened to overwhelm the small schooner. The boat lised dangerous to the left. Barrels and crates slid down across the water slick deck. Screaming, Alice held fast to the wheel with Angelos, but her small hands were not strong enough. She toppled Page 42: over the railing and into the frothy sea. Angelos flew to the rail, crying out her name, but Alice had already been swallowed by the blue-white froth. He saw her petite little hand reaching out for help, but it soon vanished again. "NO!" Angelos cried, Page 43: but the cruel ocean had no pity for him. In a moment, Alice was lost. Tender hearted readers need not fret that Alice was drowned, though. Our tenacious heroine would not be so easily done in. Though shocked by the events and Page 44: rendered unconscious, the waves bore her to the shore of one of the tinier islands in the archipelago. As if protected by the Creator, she was left upon the harsh, gravelly sands - waterlogged, but otherwise unhurt. When Alice awoke, she stared at her new Page 45: surroundings with terror and wonder. Stormclouds crackled with lightning on the horizon. The distant rain looked like a paint smear on the sky. The palm trees whipped against the steel grey sky. Alice's heart pounded in her chest and the bitter ocean Page 46: gales froze her to her core. Struggling to her feet, she looked around the small islet. The only shelter seemed to be a grove of palms where the sand gave way to earth. Wrapping her arms around herself, Alice stumbled toward the copse. The storm in the Page 47: distance was surely headed her way and she dread being caught in it. Her limbs ached and goosebumps prickled on her skin. Halfway to the copse, she turned and looked toward the sea again. She stared across the waves, desperate to see the friendly Page 48: white sails of Angelos's schooner. However, that was not the sight that met her. The lightning flashed in a wicked arc across the sky and Alice glimpsed something that made her blood freeze in her veins. In the distance, riding Page 49: steadily across the violent ocean, was a ship. Not just any ship, but a ship with sails as red as fresh blood and a hull as dark as pitch. It was headed straight for her. /To be continued./ ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Keep Walking Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Keep Walking: A Tale of Truth by Silion Luthias Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/19/13)) Page 1: Hail friend, I am Silion Luthias, and I'm going to tell you a story. This particular story, happens to be one of great importance to me me, for it is the story Page 2: of me, and my brothers. We've all been scarred, vruised, and crushed by the harshness of reality but, we've also all come together under odd circumstances, and have become traveling companions, and friends to the Page 3: end. As I sit underground in my study, I look towards the future, for it's bright, and full of promise, and untold stories filled with adventure and hope. But, to look towards the future, you must keep the past in sight, so, to learn of our current Page 4: adventures, you must know our pasts. :: There are 5 of us, Caden, Guraim, Gruol, Qwert, and I, Sillion. Each of us have tragedy in our past, but it has turned us into better people. First, we shall start with Qwert, one of two Dwarves in our party. :: Page 5: Qwert was born in the Farlands, a place I've yet to see His mother died during childbirth, and his father died in a fire, trying to save Qwert. From there, he was raised by a wolf mother, and her cubs, so, he was illeterate when he came to us. From Page 6: there, he moved onwards the Oren, and eventually was brought into our party via Caden, and here he resides still. :: Next, is Gruol, our Orc friend. Gruol was raised in the LOrcish fashion, but joined the Orcish Guard as a adult. But, during a routine Page 7: sweep of the lands, the unit Gruol was placed in encountered a group of bandits looking for food amongst a group of homes. During the battle, most were slaughtered but, one of the humans in his teens started running. Gruol's captain ordered Page 8: him to hunt the boy down, and kill him. But, Gruol refused. :: Gruol was reported to The Rex, and was discharged immediatley . GRuol was shamed by his people, family, and country. So, he set off into the wilds, looking redemption, and riches. Page 9: However, I found him, befriended him, and he travels with us as the group powerhouse, and is still looking to return his honor everyday. :: Now, we move on to my dear friend, Caden. Caden was the second member to join our party, and is our swordman. Page 10: But, his past is the most horrendous of all of ours, and it's time I document it for the world to know. Caden was raised in the Cathaldus Family, one of the most prestigous famlilies in Laurelin. He was taught sword fighting, archery, and perfect Page 11: English to name a few of the many privelges he had in his childhood. :: But, when he was quite young, he family adopted a young Orc child, I'Shaak. Caden was raised with him, learning from I'Shaak brutish capabilities, Caden became a force to Page 12: reckoned with on the battlefield. However, I'Shaak caught a illness in his teen years, and died. THis gave Caden a respect for orcs, adn a hole in his heart, that has been left unfilled for too long. Then, in his first years of adulthood, a hit was Page 13: ordered upon his family. Caden was away, training with his blade, when his family was murdered in cold blood in their sleep. When Caden returned that night, exhausted from practice, he found his parents corpses strewn with blood and bile sliced open in Page 14: places along their throats, chest, and stomach. But, to their dismay, a hred of clothing adorned the bedpost, plastered with blood. But, the true color still showed, purple tinged along the edges with green. It was the flag of a local mercenary company, Page 15: and only their captain wore the colors. Sillion marched to the local fort his blade sharpened to a razor edge, and nothing but primal fury, and the lust for revenge swarming amongst his consicous. He trudged in, busting open the doors, Page 16: and listened to the sounds of men rowdily drinking, laughing, and reveling in a well earned payment, most likley a very large one. Caden walked into the Main dininig hall, and stood, ready to charge. He ran his eye across the Page 17: rows of fighters, and then steadied his gaze upon the only man standing, the captain, adorned with a flowing shirt, with a ripped sleeve. Caden drew in a breath, and screamed, "YOU TOOK MY FAMILIES LIVES, I REQUIRE YOUR IN PAYMENT! YOU PATHETIC Page 18: BLEMISHES BARELY MAKE THE PAYMENT!" Caden then pulled out a bottle of spirits, plugged with a hankerchief. He dipped the flailing hankerchief end into a torch, and hurled it onto the table, fire and glass flew around, men instantly went up in flames, Page 19: somefrom the initial explosion, some from the sparks touching their alcohol drenched garb. amonsgt the chaos, most fled, or perished, but, the captain stood eyelocked with Caden. The captain brandished a beautiful gilded Page 20: axe, imbuded with diamonds. The pair began stalking towards one another, and the captain swung the massive chunk of metal towards Caden's throat, but he deftly sropped, and instantaneously drove his blade into the captains right Page 21: stomach, ripped the blade left, and stepped back to let his guts splatter on the masonry. As his innards tasted air, he dropped to his knees and feebly tried to return his organs to their rightful place. He looked up to Caden, blood seeping Page 22: through his teeth, and whispered, "Your father died in his sleep, but your mother was awoke by our footfalls. She looked up at us in her nightgown, eyes full of fear, and she screamed. She squealed like a swine. I imagine the sound would be like music Page 23: to you, dagger-ear." Caden stared at him with pure fury, then raised his blade, and dropped it through the captains spinal cord. His head rolled across the floor. and landed amongst the pile of burnt bodies. Caden walked back to Laurelin, drenched in Page 24: blood, dragging his blade, and staring into the distance, eyes blank. AS he entered, he prepared for a heros embrace, but was gripped by guards right away. They then began dragging him through town, preparing to throw him into Page 25: prison for the murder of a entire company of mercenaries. As the men brought him through a cluster of homes for the richer members of town, a politician whos face was lightly covered, looked to be chuckling lightly. Caden was jailed Page 26: but escaped after a small sentence. I found him in the wilds, crouching near a tree, holding a makeshift stabbing weapon. I coaxed him to me with a loaf of bread. Once I got him eating, he told me this story, and I vowed I would help him find the Page 27: monster who hired the hit upon his family, and so he stays with us now. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alice & Angelos Author: Hadlais Type: Written Page 0: Chapter 1: In Which There Is A Kidnapping Once upon a time, in a kingdom by a beautiful, deep blue ocean, there lived a wealthy merchant. He owned a sprawling manor atop a verdant green hillside and every room was filled with the finest delights that Page 1: money could purchase. The merchant had rooms draped with silks and embroidered fabrics, a kitchen filled with porcelain cups and silver goblets, and always a roaring fire in the hearth. The merchant's wealth and good taste made him the envy of the Page 2: entire town in which he lived. Though he was old and a widower, many young women aspired to become his bride. However, there was no room in the old merchant's heart for anyone besides his three lovely daughters. Alice, Belinda, and Page 3: Corinne were his daughter's names and each was more lovely than the last. Corinne's butter yellow ringlets and rosy cheeks made her many suitors swoon over her beauty. Belinda's elegant long legs and ink-black tresses drew the eye of illustrious men the Page 4: kingdom over, including highborn nobles entranced by her heavenly beauty. However, the loveliest of the three sisters was Alice, who was also the youngest. Alice's auburn hair, porcelain skin, and small, doll like features charmed the hearts of all the Page 5: boys in the city. However, the merchant was very protective of his youngest daughter. She was by far his favorite. The two of them would sit by the warm hearth and read stories to each other in the late hours of the evening. As he grew older, the Page 6: merchant delighted in spending time with his youngest daughter. They would make a game of coming up with stories for one another and seeing which story was the most thrilling. Alice was as clever as she was lovely and would always create the most Page 7: fantastic tales of pixies and sea monsters and the dark, uncharted reaches of the sea. The merchant knew that his intrepid, clever daughter would never be happy trapped in a marriage to a stuffy old man who would keep her locked inside all day, Page 8: so he sought to marry her to a wealthy traveling merchant like he used to be, so she could happily see the world as she had long wished to. As it so happened, this merchant had once been a great ship builder. He now owned a company that Page 9: constructed vessels for great fleets the nation over. One of his managers, a handsome dark haired man with the light of adventure behind his eyes, approached him one day with a plan. "You have been as a father to me, Mr. Abbot," he said (for Page 10: Abbot was the name of our merchant). "Your hard work has inspired me to seek my own fortune. Through my research, I've discovered an island far away. The resources from this island would be enough to make you twice as rich as you are now and give me the Page 11: means to pay a dowry for the hand of one of your beautiful daughters. The journey is risky and fraught with peril, but if you finance me and we come out successful, everything will be better for us all." Mr. Abbot admired Page 12: the youth's daring behavior and confidence. He knew that he'd at last found the kind of man Alice would be happy to marry. He agreed to the man's proposal and started at once to prepare the supplies for the journey. Mr. Abbot still had a bit of adventure Page 13: left in his old bones, despite the trials of age, and resolved to accompany the youth (whose name was Larkin Cassidy) on the rough and perilous journey. The three sisters wept at the news and begged their old father not to go, but Abbot reassured his Page 14: girls that he was old and, even if he were to die, he would have been glad to die while doing what he loved best. This made the sisters weep even harder, for the thought of losing their beloved father terrified them, but they accepted his choice and bid Page 15: him a sad adieu. Mr. Abbot reassured his girls that, although the journey was perilous and went through many treacherous waters, he would surely come back to see them before they died. The time came for the journey to begin. Page 16: Cassidy and Abbot bid the beautiful sisters goodbye, promising riches and a beautiful wedding upon their return. The sisters waved their handkerchief and blew them kisses goodbye as their ships pulled away from port and sailed off to sea. Page 17: Weeks passed and the sisters waited breathlessly for their father's return. Alice was affected the most. She spent her days waiting by the docks, searching the skyline for a hint of white sails. Weeks turned to months and soon, a year had passed since the Page 18: Cassidy and the girls' father had originally set out. Belinda and Corinne fell into despair, sure that their father had fallen prey to the wicked waters and met his death upon the high seas. Only Alice remained hopeful that their father and her fiance Page 19: remained alive. Every day, she ventured down to the shoreline and watched for the colors of her father's fleet, even though her sisters scolded her for her foolishness. She refused to wear the black of mourning like her grieving sisters. Page 20: Then, suddenly, a messenger appeared at their manor, bearing sad news. The messenger had been a bosun on their father's ship. Midway through the journey, Mr. Abbot's fleet had been attacked by a wicked pirate ship with red sails and a hull made of wood so Page 21: dark that it looked almost black. The merchant vessels never stood a chance against the red sailed ship's superior fire power. The pirate sheep separated the three ships in the merchant's fleet and sunk them one by one. Any survivors were taken aboard the Page 22: pirate ship. The bosun had escaped by clinging to a stray bit of timber. He had no idea what had become of the survivors taken aboard the pirate ship, but he feared the worst. Hearing this, Corinne and Belinda burst into tears. Without their Page 23: father to support them, they would be forced to sell their manor and all their fine dresses to support themselves. Alice, however, met the news with steely resolve. Anger pulsed through her veins. She would never allow her beloved father and fiance to Page 24: meet such a gruesome fate. Without another word, she left the parlor where the messenger had met with them and strolled out down to the docks. She would find some way to see her father and fiance again, even if it meant her own death. Page 25: Chapter 2: In Which Alice Meets a Pirate The docks of the city were a bright and cheery place, compared to the docks of most cities. Fishermen sang bawdy and happy songs as they loaded their catch into crates for shipping. A woman Page 26: need not fear to venture there alone and, indeed, as stated before, Alice went there often to seek a sign of her father's return. She had made friends with many of the fishermen and sailors who called the city their home. Many of them owed their fortune Page 27: to the boat-building company her father had made and they enjoyed the presence of a pretty young girl amidst all the work on the docks. Alice made her way from her manor down to the docks and sought out some of her sailor friends. Page 28: Whenever she mentioned the ship that had sunk her father's fleet - the mysterious vessel with red sails and a black hull - the sailors would grow fearful and cross themselves as though she had just uttered the name of the devil himself. Alice was Page 29: perplexed. What could this possibly mean? No man on the docks would tell her the name of the ship or why it brought them so much fear. Instead of talking, they would simply return to their work, sweating feverishly and avoiding eye contact with her. Page 30: Disappointed by this lack of information, Alice turned to one of the seedier corners of the docks. In the dark, foul smelling corner of the docking district stood a small, noisy pub. Alice's father had warned her never to visit this pub - not just because Page 31: taverns were improper places for ladies to be, but because it was a known gathering place for pirates and crooks. Because no honest sailor would give her information about the vessel that had kidnapped her father, Alice resolved to turn to the dishonest Page 32: ones. As she approached, though, Alice began to lose her nerve. The pub was filled with the sounds of bawdy shouting and fighting. The sharp tinkle of broken glass and the dull 'thwok' of mugs being slammed on tables filled the air. Page 33: Prostitutes in lingerie, their corsets stained and poorly laced, lingered in the nearby alley and leered at Alice as she passed. Men smelling of piss and alcohol shouted nasty things at her from the gutter. Still, Alice thought of her brave father and Page 34: fiance and her courage returned. She pushed open the doors to the pub and stepped inside. Avoiding the mysterious puddles on the floor, Alice looked around for anyone sober enough to give her the information she sought. A weathered old bar Page 35: tender stood behind the bar, polishing mugs. He grimaced sourly at Alice as she approached. "What is a well dressed girl like you doing in a place like this?" he growled, his voice low and gravelly. "I need to know something," Alice Page 36: replied. "No one else will tell me what I need to know. This is the only place I haven't looked." "You've come to the right place, then," the bartender grumbled. "All the information in the kingdom can be bought here, for a price." Page 37: "What price? I seek a ship with a hull of black and sails as red as blood. This ship kidnapped my father and fiance and I will not rest until I find it." At this, the bartender's eyes widened. Her crossed himself and uttered a Page 38: small prayer to the Creator. Looking at Alice, he shook his head. "You're out of luck, lass," he said. "No one who sets foot aboard that ship comes off it alive. It's the ship of the damned, it is." "That can't be so!" Alice cried, tears Page 39: springing to her eyes. "My father and fiance are alive - I feel it in my very soul!" "You would be smart to give up and go home. That evil ship is called the 'Devil's Freighter' and its crew is a crew of demons." Suddenly, a voice Page 40: came from the back of the pub. "The girl seeks the Devil's Freighter?" Alice turned her head. At a table near the back of the pub, a young man sat with his feet propped up. He took the cigar from his lips and blew a smoke ring into the hazy air of the Page 41: tavern. As he spoke, all the noise and chaos of the pub seemed to fall quiet. The man rose from his chair, his heavy boots clanking on the floor. As he stepped into the light, Alice gasped. The man who stood before her was remarkably handsome, despite his Page 42: rough clothing. Fair hair, like spun gold, fell across his shoulders and eyes as dark and deep as the sea itself glittered from beneath his heavy brows. All eyes in the pub came to rest on the handsome young man. He swept his hair back with a flourish of Page 43: his wrist and regarded Alice coldly. Finally, Alice found her voice. "Yes...I...I seek the Devil's Freighter. It has taken my father and fiance. I must bring them home or die trying." The young man laughed. "Such Page 44: bravery from such a fancy-dressed girl. I'm a bit surprised." He pushed a hand through his glittering, golden hair. "You know the stories about the Devil's Freighter, don't you?" Alice took a deep breath, steeling her nerves. "I've heard Page 45: stories that it has a crew of demons and no man who steps aboard comes off alive. But I'm not afraid. I am a good girl and God will protect me from whatever demons the sea might threaten me with." "Did the creator protect your papa?" Page 46: The young man laughed. The words were like needles into Alice's tender heart. She bit her lip to keep from crying. "Rumor is that anyone who seeks the Devil's Freighter will be killed. Would you die for your papa and fiance?" "I would gladly give Page 47: my life for any member of my family." Alice replied, clenching her hands. "As it so happens," the handsome rogue began. "I, too, seek the Devil's Freighter, but for different reasons than you. The Devil's Freighter was, after all, once my ship." Page 48: Alice's eyes widened in shock. How could such an evil ship have once belonged to a man with so angelic a face? The handsome rogue laughed at her expression. Alice blushed and stammered. "That can't be true. You don't look like a demon." Page 49: "Some demons, my lady," the rogue replied, "have faces identical to men." Alice took a deep breath. "Demon or no, you are the only person I've met who is brave enough to tell me about the Devil's Freighter. I beg you, sir, will you help me?" ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Dark Brotherhood Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/19/13)) Page 1: Introduction :: Many Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance,today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently Page 2: ressurected players,and sending them back to the Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more,as a traveler,is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood. :: This evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world's Page 3: inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I write this book,so that you may learn to defend yourself against this,this taint... Let me begin on the history of this guild. :: The History of the Brotherhood :: It is said they started Page 4: off as...well...assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as "The Stranger" . This "Stranger" as he is known,is responsible for the deaths of many,and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the Page 5: guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found,report it to me immediately! It must be shared! :: The Guild Itself :: The Guild is mostly assasins,with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down Page 6: members,commonly referred to as "Danalus'". These apear to be the average rank,with half the guild seemingly comprised of it.. . There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached Page 7: this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank.Only higher is the "unique" ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who have proven their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This Page 8: rank is only availible to those select few,and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers,who carry out personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the Page 9: Brotherhood,and it is by far the most terrifying of the assasin ranks.It is "Iblees Champion",a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. It terrifies me,but thankfully,there is not a Champion yet. :: High Ranks :: The Page 10: highest ranks availible are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel,High Councillor and Grand Master. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. Normal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: HomecomingHeros3 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: soon after, the sound of one thousand centipedes crawling around within the walls. Felixes blood curdling scream catches up to the three who turn and run to the source. They sprint back looking around the room and see something moving Page 1: in the dark. They angle their torches toward the surging darkness to find scores of silverfish rushing over and around a human body, devouring. Felix was being eaten alive and was beyond saving. More silverfish pour from holes in the walls Page 2: charging for the three that remain who pull themselves away and out of the room slamming shut a thick iron door behind them. “The monks do not look over us this day my friends” States Elizabeth Perish. Marlna shutters, “Te’.. Te’ ate em! Right Page 3: before our eyes!” Just as she finished her sentence, a bright blue light erupts from a spiral staircase that leads down at the end of the hall. Noshgam gasps “Derazules mojo!” They all make way down the stairs, passing two floors, arriving in a room Page 4: without door but have windows made of iron bars. Through them, in another wide dimly, torch lit room that looks like it sustained damage from an earthquake earlier, they spot Derazule engaged in combat with three zombies. She obliterates one to her left Page 5: while holding an arcane light barrier on her right, shielding her from the other two oncoming dead beats. She notices her friends as soon as they entered, “Skeletons have her!” The subtle sound of moving rocks is heard behind the walls and Page 6: floor. Derazule shouts to them again reinforcing her enchanted screen with both hands, “they are getting away hurry!” The dwarf acts fast throwing her pack down and obtaining a stick of dynamite from it, places it on the windowsill against Page 7: the bars and lights it. The three rush for cover and a second later the wall blasts open. The orc, human, and dwarf file back and move into the room, running to aid Derazule. From afar, the elf is seen with her left foot planted flat, leg bent and her Page 8: right knee knelt into the stone floor. Her shield looks as if it is faltering and the undead are taking ground. She looks back at her fast approaching allies and a smile appears on her face, a smile of relief. Suddenly the ground shifts below her and Page 9: her smile flips. The ruins around her seem to gain more cracks and before long, the half of the room that the elf was in, along with the monsters, crumbles away falling down a ravine. She cries out in complete fear disappearing from the others sight Page 10: once more. Marlna falls to her knees and weeps, the others still charge for the leveled side of the room as if they could still save her calling after her. Looking out and over the edge, the ravine is filled with lava pouring from the walls. It was a Page 11: cave interior ravine; there was only a gap in the earth but no view of the surface. Derazule Fairness was nowhere to be seen, gone forever. “She will not die in vain!” Elizabeth stated. The orc and human carried the near weightless dwarf, allowing Page 12: her to let it out and return her focus to the quest. They move in the direction Derazule had commanded previously, up a long flight of stairs and into a poorly lit library that was not well kept in the slightest. Cobwebs blocked every Page 13: path and the only light that was in the room came from two or three bookshelf on fire from torches that had fallen against them or on the ground. They attempted hurrying through it but were slowed by the numerous obstacles and yet finally Page 14: broke free through double wooden doors into a grand hall held by large pillars, much like dwarf architecture. Far off they see a slow moving squad of skeletal warriors carrying the little four-year-old human girl above their heads in an Page 15: open casket. Just as the three began a mad dash to the rescue, the ceiling above them starts to move. Looking up they eye webbing instead of stone and from them, descending down on threads of silk, large black and small blue spiders with mandibles Page 16: dripping with hunger. “Go! Me klomp all da beasties!” assured Noshgam’Gulgum. Without stopping, the human turned and nodded to the orc as he halted and pivoted to face the immense force of arachnids once again slowly drawing his axe watching as a Page 17: wave of evil swarmed towards him. “YU NUB HAVE FIRST STRIKE!” his battle cry echoes throughout the underground world as he charges head first and leaping high into the maw of the storm cutting downward through bodies and into the ground, blasting a Page 18: shockwave from within the army of darkness, sending scores upon scores of bugs flying to their doom. As he rises he chops and as he moves he hacks, never letting up, never backing down till all have fallen by his blades and raw strength. As he Page 19: slices more spiders he gets a glimpse of the human and dwarf at the end of the hall smashing through more double doors hot on the heels of those skeletons. He feels clarity as he kills, knowing they will succeed but his sense of ease is cut short as he Page 20: hears a large thud crash into the ground behind him. As he turns he notices all the spiders flee. What the orc looks upon now, is a queen black widow, much larger than the scaddernak he killed in the desert and still accepts the duel here. He rushes Page 21: at it with a roar as she does the same. Noshgam swings at the things eyes chopping deep and losing hold of it. He tumbles over her back, lands on the stone floor and fallen spiders but recovers instantly. The monster smashes through a column Page 22: sending stone debris about the hall as it turns around. His cleaver is sticking from one of her foreword eyes that bleed profusely. They both ran at one another again, but this time he uppercuts her under the head knocking her back a Page 23: distance then directly after, he lunges for her leg, drawing his small battle axe and chops into it attempting to but it also gets stuck in the thick armored leg. The queen felt nothing, but still ejected the orc over in the direction of the others but Page 24: still far off. Noshgam’Gulgum smashes into the ground hard. Weakly he rises to his hands and knees but not another second later, the arachnid queen was upon him with one of her spiked legs piercing through his calf. Noshgams wail Page 25: causes Marlna to turn and look. She witnesses Noshgam looking to her with failure in his eyes and the queen widening its mouth then chomping down over the orcs head and shoulders. Another arrow of painful emotion is injected into her Page 26: heart, poisoning her as she watches his lifeless body fall and the queen return to its nest dragging Noshgams body with it. She retreats back after Elizabeth who just arrived in a room that was very well lit with torches all around and pools of lava. Page 27: They arrive in the room to see the skeletons begin walking up a flight of stairs to what seemed to lead to a portal raised above a pit of molten lava. Lady Perish calls to the little girl, “Jump to me now I will catch you!” Hesitantly, the girl looks Page 28: out at her rescuers unsure what to do, but then she sees the portal. It had the appearance of the night sky but looked pitch black and the sprinkled twilights appeared menacing and cold compared to the glowing white candle like stars in the sky above. Page 29: She made her choice and climbed out, falling into Marlnas hands just in time as the skeletons dropped the coffin into the portal gate. Now relived of their trance from the failed sacrifice, the skeletal warriors turn and draw their swords slowing Page 30: edged to the girls, “I will take them, you get out with the girl, there was a crevice that let in light from the outside just before this room, GET OUT!” Without another thought, Marlna Farsten, carrying the little human breaks away out into the room Page 31: between the grand hall and the sacrificing temple, quickly, she notices the break in the cave ceiling that lets in a sharp ray of sunshine, behind them the sounds of intense sword fighting, rattling bones and armor is heard. They climb up the Page 32: broken cavern wall and begin digging. With ease it becomes wide enough for them to fit. The sound of a sword dropping to the floor is heard and the sounds of a battle seem to seize. Marlna pays little attention and instead concentrates on boosting the Page 33: girl up and out and does so with a strong heave. Tyrannos and Laika, Noshgams wolves, stand up from sitting beside the old man, bark and move off the path into the wood some. The old man rises from his sad state, still unhappy, yet hopeful and Page 34: follows. The dogs sniff out behind a large fallen tree, a small child in a ragged sky blue dress with long hazel hair that hangs above her eyes, straight and messy. Her face is covered in dirt but her skin shines white. Her elbows and knees are Page 35: scraped, bloodied and covered in dirt and she is shoeless. She looks up from the ground at a familiar face, her big brown soft eyes water up as she yelps “Pa Pa!” The little human springs up and into the old man who is not much taller than she. They Page 36: hold a loving embrace for a long minute then the old man looked up from to where his granddaughter was and asked in his aged voice, “where are the heroes?” they two stare at the new crevice waiting for someone to climb out, but no one made it. Forever Page 37: more, Tyrannos and Laika were bound by Noshgam’Gulgums final order to protect the old man and in turn, guard the little girl. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Everal Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The History of Everal, the First City of the Elves -Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange numbers ((9/19/13)) Page 1: A long time ago the First Race crossed one of the Great Oceans of Aegis to arrive on a beach. This beach was bestowed with a Magikal power from a long gone time. It let all plant grow abundantely there and in the surrounding Page 2: areas. The sand there made glass as hard as steel and that which would never break. So when the First Race, later known as Elves, planted their magikal seeds... great towering trees grew in their place. Ordinary Fyre could not scorch these Page 3: trees, for the magik embeded in them was still new. The Elves thrived in the new land along with the trees, spreading its seeds wherever they went, creating an Empire that Dwarfed all others previousely known. The Elves lived inside the trunks of Page 4: these towering trees, singing to them to help them grow. And all was peaceful. Then one day many centuries later, a Astronomical Strom swept across the land, Felling the Magikal Trees where they stood. Lightning stroke the exposed Earth, melting the Page 5: gound and forming pools of lava. Great Fyre, fueled by the dark energys of the storm, burnt all of the remaining trees. Only a few kilometers remained. This is where the Elves sheltered during the storm. They named this area Evaral, meaning Page 6: Protected in their lost language. They tried to spread the seeds of the Magikal trees once more, but the Earth still remembered the horrors of the storm and wouldn't let them grow. And when this area became overpopulated, the Elves started to Page 7: reach for the sky! They trees grew until they touched the highest planes of the Atmosphere! And all was at peace one again. The Elves built walls of enchanted wood around Evaral, to protect the city from new predators and spirits that rose with the Page 8: Storm. And then a terrible thing happened. Some of the Elves dissented from this way of life, as wonderful as it was. They became greedy and wanted more land, ores, and resources. One by one the Dissenters left Evaral, preferring the Page 9: new forests beyond its border. They spread out far accross the land, struggling to cope with their new homes. Eventually even they settled down and formed small villages, under no ruler. Some even evolved into other races, forgetting Page 10: what they left behind. By this time only a few families remained in Evaral, and they did not know what to do. They missed the kinship of the other Elves, so they decided to leave too. But before they left each family took with them a seed from the Page 11: first tree, which happened to reside in Evaral. This tree was very old and wrought with homes. And its spirit was sad too, for it missed the Elves that left. It shed its bark to help the remaining Elves in their journeys, forming impenetrable armor to Page 12: help the remaining elves in their journeys. This armor now resides in the Tomb of Evaral, as the First Tree's spirit reclaimed it. And then none were left in Evaral. However over the centuries the seed still could grow, but the land never accepted them. Page 13: Until one day, many centuries later, it came in the hands of a young druid. The great city of Evaral's location is hidden from the world, but many believe it is still ou t there. Perhaps one day, a great hero will stumble upon it. And bring it to power Page 14: once again. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: ElindorTravels 1 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Journal of a Philosopher I; Elindor's Travels I'm leaving Laurelin. I've spent my life amidst these majestical trees in uninterrupted solitude, but I sense a yearning that I don't understand. There's trouble in Aegis Page 1: and in all my years Iremain barely aware of it. Tomorrow I shall embark on a journey of discovery. I'm not sure whyI'll be keeping a journal, perhaps I'll meet an untimely end and my head will end up on a pike outside Krugmar. Page 2: This way someone might know who I was. Journal of a Philosopher II; Elindor's Travels I journeyed towards Oren and come upon a small city outside Alras. It was here in Kramoroe that I spent days absorbed in the dusty old pages of a towering Page 3: library. I never saw a warden, but I'm sure that there would be one, for the place was well kept and the books, vast in numbers though they were, were organised. I felt a presence. For the first time since leaving Malinor I forgot Page 4: about my desire to learn my own history and sensed the forthcoming of something bigger. We were too sheltered in Laurelin to realise how far Iblees had spread. We were too foolish. I read journals that made me shiver and old Page 5: parchments that illustrated the same heinous shadow which brought back my undercooked porkchop sandwich. The fate of Aegis hangs in the balance of a war that only days ago I wasn't even fully aware of. I've no idea the role I have to Page 6: play, but I know I must do something. Journal of a Philosopher III; Elindor's Travels I met an ascended in the gates of Alkhazar. She was well learned and spoke with a gentle tongue, yet went to great measure to Page 7: answer my queries. Of course I was delighted to siphon a bounty of knowledge and wisdom, but I am just an Elf, and a wanderer at that. I had no idea of her importance until I entered the Followers of Aeriel library and read Page 8: of her holy bloodline. This meeting has got me thinking more about God. His servant's presence is here in Aegis, both Good and Evil, as is their power. Journal of a Philosopher IV; Elindor's Travels I sit in Oren's castle library Page 9: surrounded by magnificent rows of books. There's floor after floor of ancient tomes, kingdom records and glimpses of history. I could spend a year here, but I know that I must not. For whatever purpose the Creator God sent me on this mission Page 10: I must be moving forward. There is more to be discovered! I'm beginning to wonder if I have been called to be a messenger. Surely far be it from me for such an important mission, for who would be MY audience? The elves wouldn't Page 11: heed my word, and men seem disinterested in the sayings of an elf, now that they have the ascended walking among them. The orcs seem ready to fight, for what cause they couldn't care less, and I haven't met the acquaintance of Page 12: many dwarves, but as I understand it they aren't on the friendliest of terms with us 'tall ears'. Still, there is a bigger picture in all this, I just cannot fathom it. Journal of a Philosopher V; Elindor's Travels This entry may Page 13: consist entirely of my thoughts, but I've been wondering... The Ascended do the work of Aeriel, who is an Aengul and an immortal creature that serves God. So in balance the Undead do the work of Iblees, who is a Daemon and likewise immortal subject Page 14: of God. With the assumption that Aegis is a trial period for us mortals to pick a side before our lives end, then we would be taken out of our mortal bodies to be made another form. Does this mean that the Undead, who are in a sense immortal, Page 15: have chosen their side and moved on? Given the choice of being Undead for an eternity or absolutely anything else, I don't think any amount of tempting power could have me settle for wandering around Aegis slowly disintegrating. But what if Page 16: I'm seeing it wrong? Perhaos they have received an enlightenment that they desire to share with us mortals. An enlightenment that stinks of rotting flesh and hungers to tear muscles from bone and Page 17: be drenched in warm blood. I think I should seek a druid. Journal of a Philosopher VI; Elindor's Travels The modern druids were of little assistance. They seem now to be a reflection of their ancient power. They Page 18: desire to protect this world but harbor little soncern that it may all burn in a Nether fire. They also don't beleive that God formed Aegis but that it was the work of wizards and druids. I came with questions of spirituality and our theologies were Page 19: far too disconnected to formulate any answers. Journal of a Philosopher VII; Elindor's Travels The Imperial Coalition will be another indepent force fighting valiantly on our frontlines. I spoke with their Page 20: commander, a strong man who seems weary of battle but honourable enough to lead the charge again. I realise from our conversation that there are few who are attempting to understand this battle in a deeper sense, and fewer Page 21: still who have considered God's perspective. They are but men and they will more hastily pick sides than come to diplomatic reasoning with something they deem a threat. The preservation of Aegis needs them, just as it needs Page 22: the Druids, just as it needs the rain. It troubles me that so many good people are lost against a struggle that we don't comprehend. Journal of a Philosopher VIII; Elindor's Travels While praying today something dawned Page 23: on me. It is so simple to question God in all this, but what if the knowledge that we lack is in our understanding of suffering? I haven't seen the devastation of the North through my own eyes, so I should probably hold my tongue; however, what if Page 24: suffering is just another mortal emotion, like content or anguish. It is nothing more than our response which we bare for just a time and then continue along towards our purpose. I fear that there is no question that I Page 25: would not want to discover the answer to more than 'what is suffering?' But I know that I will find an answer, and it will shatter my heart. Journal of a Philosopher IX; Elindor's Travels My insides churn at this Evil that pits brother against Page 26: brother, harbors such hatred of love and shatters friendhsips. A father having to drive a sword into his own son. How can this be in the name of God? If this is an end on the path that is our lives, what God could be in Page 27: such a thing? I saw a strong and compassionate elf turn on his lifelong friend and his lover at the hand of the corruption of a tormented soul from Nether. But the turned one did show a weakness. Not as far as compassion, but he Page 28: was not the bloodthirsty animal I expected. The Tainted have purpose and drive, each seeming to follow their own will but still under Iblees' command. It revealed to me many things, but above all that I am not ready to face the horrors Page 29: that make their way across Aegis. Journal of a Philosopher X; Elindor's Travels Today I am beginning my journey through the North. In search of what, I know not. I expect that when I find my answer it will be staring me in the face. I have Page 30: stopped for the night in Al'Khazar. I thought it wise to get off these roads while the sun was hid, but inside Oren's walls is more dangerous than the open road. Lightning crashes down within the city igniting thatch rooves, and even Page 31: people, ablaze. All the while they fight between themselves. The old King Sheffield's followers may start a revolt against Ponpao's son, all the while the Undead army encamps the nation's walls. A seperate Aegis is a doomed one. Page 32: Journal of a Philosopher XI; Elindor's Travels I journeyed to Crimson Vale only to find an abandoned town. As I made my way back to the road I was stopped by an Ascended with maroon stripes. This came as a confusion as the Ascended Page 33: fort lies outside of Crimson Vale and I had heard tale that the town was under Iblees' control. The man was willing to speak with me and was willing to speak with me and answered many of my queries about the war. But as he illustrated the Page 34: impending doom of Aegis his voice grew deeper and I noticed a horrible stink of rotting burnt flesh. Realising that he could no longer remain hidden, the man removed his robes and I saw that he carried no Page 35: Aengul blood but the stain of the Nether. He introduced himself as Wargoth and I saw that he was once a man, now only a fowl and corrupted worshipper of Iblees. Wargoth lead me to some kind of dungeon under Crimson Vale with a Page 36: few rooms intentionally constructed in the art of killing a man. After much heated conversation about God, power and liberated knowledge that resulted in a philosophical stalemate, he commanded me to Page 37: pick a room. I knew that his promised 'path to enlightenment' harbored dire consequences for my ability to share this knowledge, so tempted though I was to learn the secrets of the Nether and Iblees' Page 38: true form, I lowered my head to accept my death. There are many ways to discover the universe and all its knowledge, but none of those paths can be forced into an immediate instance. Except death. I will not bow down to him. May knowledge Page 39: remain liberated forever. Journal of a Philosopher XII; Elindor's Travels The undead attacked. Right upon the gates of Laurelin. The voice of Iblees boomed through the trees about imminent destruction and bowing before his Page 40: power. Not denying, the display of might was tremendous, but still found its match against our united strength. I won't stop trying to understand the Undead, but I won't let Iblees take control of Aegis either. All noble paths need a path of less Page 41: nobility to reap recognition; the truly noble path is unseen by others. The presence of such evil makes it easy to pick the righteous side, but our paths should not be so easily chosen for us. Has God taken away the choice so that all Page 42: might come to him or suffer? If so, Iblees was formed by God, because there is a little bit of Iblees even in Him. I must go, the thunder has returned. Journal of a Philosopher XIII; Elindor's Travels The ascended are Page 43: gone. The sages left and the remaining followers of Ariel are scattered among the races they once left to discover Haven. It serves as the desperate wake-up call that the war involuntarily concerns everyone. That is isn't happening in some Page 44: distant land being taken care of by the holy kin. Now we're all required.Finally we're going to see the prophecies fulfilled and the descendants of Horen, Malin, Krug and Urguan will come together again to defeat Iblees. Page 45: Ariel guided us this far, but another will rise as a shining light to lead Aegis to victory. That light could be someone as unexpected as myself; but it would never be me.There is great suffering still to come. This war's violent crescendo Page 46: has only just begun. We, including myself, still have much to learn of pain. Dark days ahead. Journal of a Philosopher XIV; Elindor's Travels A pungent aroma of ale and an untunefully recited dwarven drinking song shroud the Page 47: busily cleaning barmaid as she removes blood from the counter after yet another drunken brawl. I do enjoy Dawn's Bakery in Al'Khazar. A female follower of Aeriel came in yesterday and a brute of a man, who I had Page 48: seen only days earlier terrorizing a woman for the fun of it, placed a blade against her throat. A long and hideous fight followed in which I got my fair share of blows in defending her. After the assailant was zapped with a ball of light and Page 49: dissappeared I went with the Priestess to listen to Aeriel's guidance. The remaining ascended, and consequently the Followers of Aeriel Guild, seem futile without their Sages. I likened her efforts in recruiting me to Wargoth and his ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hells Heart Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: From Hell's Heart Thou See At Me ((Written by Drakinroth "Brunhyidir" for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/23/13)) 13th SnowsMaiden1442 Page 1: Brunhyldir walked calmly out of the dusty sands of the orc capital, into the muddy swamps nearby, and squishy dirt under his green feet oozed as he tried to find a nice Page 2: spot to sit. Just ahead and to the left was a small hill with a single, solitude tree on top. Brunhyldir took a slow, cold breath. Surrounded by allies, surrounded by your people, but still set apart. This tree resembled him. Brunhyldir made Page 3: his way to the hill, sat cozily under the tree, and pulled his pack off of his back. Inside were nothing but a dozen melon slices and old memories. He pulled out a small melon slice and bit into it. No taste... Well, of course, melons are mostly Page 4: water. But there was no quality, no golden spark in this melon. Alas, he finished it and threw the remains into the swamp. Brunhyldir took a long, deep breath through his nose. It was time to contemplate his life, and all the Page 5: decisions he's ever made. This name -- Brunhyldir. What it meant was many things. He was known around Asulon and Aegis, most notably, as "The Betrayer"; defiler of the Ascended race and sudden villain to mankind. Page 6: He pulled out another melon slice and bit into it. Still, no quality, no golden spark. He spat out a couple of white seeds into the dirt next to him. As he threw the remains into the swamp, he thought of what else his name represented: the first Orc Page 7: Ascended, the friendliest Orc, and the most noble Orc. These were the greatest feats and honors that he had ever been bestowed. Surely, some of Asulon had to remember him for this. But his name, the person of Page 8: Brunhyldir; so much history, so many things done that could not be erased. He himself carried a burden of thousands met, thousands slain, thousands befriended. All stored within this one soul, this one apparition of being; this one name. Page 9: Perhaps now was a time of rebirth; I time to get rid of the old Orc that dwelled inside this body and craft a newer, better one. As he thought about this, he pulled another melon slice from his pack and took a bite. Immediately, he Page 10: felt something different. A quality in the taste, a golden spark on his tongue as he chewed it in his mouth. He threw the melon into the wilderness after eating it, and spat out a few seeds. What he saw puzzled him. All of the seeds from the melon he Page 11: had just eaten were black. A dozen of them, all different sizes and textures; but all of them black in color. Brunhyldir had no idea what this meant. But that melon was different from the others. Perhaps, he thought, a new name, a different Page 12: persona, a new character was exactly what I needed. The brisk wind surrounding the orc suddenly changed direction. If he could free the agonizing soul of the Past from his body, he could continue his life without Page 13: impairments. And suddenly, he felt a weight off of his shoulders. His heart skipped a beat, and his breath stuttered for a few moments. Feeling extremely odd, he pulled another melon from his pack quickly, and took a bite. The seeds were Page 14: black again. He looked up at the lonely tree above him, and it seemed a bit warmer, a bit more round in spirit than before. A presence was now over him, and he himself felt that presence watching, listening intently over him. A single droplet of Page 15: water plopped onto Brunhyldir's head, rolled slowly down his face, and dripped softly on the mud under him. A wide grin sprawled across his face. It was done. He could move on... whether it were an act of the spirits or hallucination, he Page 16: felt "clean". As Brunhyldir walked back to the orc capital, he thought of a new name. Something as formidable as his old one, but still with that hint of unique personality.... Drakinroth. Content with his new name, Drakinroth entered the gates Page 17: of the Orc capital. What burned its image into his eyes changed his new life forever. Huts, cacti, trees, burning within the mighty capital of the orcs. The roar of a thousand flames slashed at his ears, and his eyes became wet with emotion and Page 18: heat. Running deeper into the capital, staring at the burning memories, another orc ran past him. The orc was on fire, flailing his arms about, attempting to douse himself. Drakinroth tried to help him, but it was too late. The orc lay Page 19: on the ground, limp; the rest of him scorching away with the wind. What had happened... An attack? A return of Undead? Was the death of Aegis just the beginning of the end of Asulon? A hut crumbled down as Drakinroth ran to the Palace. Was Page 20: the Rex dead? Or had they evacuated? Running into the Palace, his head was almost caved in by a falling pillar. He jumped out of the way, into the Palace, and the cracked remains of the pillar collapsed and blocked the door behind him. Page 21: The Palace was bathing in a deep conflagration; chairs of orcish government members baking, but the Rex’s throne astonishingly untouched. Thinking of how all of this was possible, Drakinroth suddenly felt a sharp, gruesome, Page 22: stinging pain in the back of his neck. An orchestra seemed to play a legato chromatic scale as he turned around dramatically. Behind him stood… My alarm clock rang, waking me up abruptly. Ugh. 6:00 AM. I rubbed my eyes, trying to Page 23: get up off of my creaky mattress. I slapped my clock, violently turning it off and knocking it down on the floor from my nightstand. Quickly pulling clothes on, I slumped out of my room and into the hallway. Mornings. Such a terrible time of Page 24: day. I had a dream about Lord of the Craft, and it has to be interrupted by the thought of six hours of school. Ugh. I walked into the bathroom, turned on the light, and, with eyes half open, grabbed my toothbrush and applied a little Page 25: icing of toothpaste. I lazily rubbed the toothbrush against my mouth, and gazed at the mirror. My heart stopped; the toothbrush fell from my hand and made a loud clank on the floor, my eyes opened wide. Staring back at me in the mirror was an Page 26: orc: Brunhyldir. A scar running down my right eye, an iron jaw in place of mine, my green skin looking neon under the artificial light. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Rise of Terafil Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Rise of the Terafil ((Written by Fenraith for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library *Strange Numbers ((9/29/13)) 16th of The Deep Cold -1442 Page 1: ((Note: It is important to read “The Fall of the Terafil” on the Mori’Quessir Wiki page before reading this.)) In the beginning, there were six of us. We were not all equal, however, as one Page 2: family had ruled over the rest. Despite my inheritance, I was born with the strong blue eyes that the Miiystras had been so well known for. My father had told me of the talk about them, and how rumors spread about mating outside of families. The slander Page 3: soon fell out of popularity, mainly due to High Matriarch Veylna’s constant public speeches of how false the accusations were. I soon grew up and shared pride in how we, the Terafil family, conducted ourselves. We were the Page 4: jack-of-all-trades workers, turning our blood and sweat into sweet pride and money. I worked alongside my brothers and sisters, reaping the benefits of our varied work. It was around my age of 70 years young when I took notice Page 5: of Matron Mother T'risskiira’s hatred towards the Miiystras. I was appalled that she would even dare speak out against them due to our troubled history with the High Matriarch. T’risskiira spoke of how false the Miiystras were, Page 6: claiming that the Terafils were closer to our Goddess Nemiisae as compared to the Miiystras. Naturally, I began to follow T’rissiira’s ideas. The few weeks leading up to the attack on Palace, I helped coordinate and plan the forecoming Page 7: slaughter. Our blacksmiths worked overtime, creating the swords and armor needed to overrun the filthy Miiystras. A few days before we were scheduled to attack, I was cleaning around the back of our facilities when I peered out the Page 8: window and saw a fairly large wagon of covered goods appear. Soon, T’risskiira appeared and greeted the hooded strangers that delivered the package. I assumed that she had simply purchased weapons from an outside source, but then I Page 9: saw that no payment was made to the deliverers. They were about to depart when I slowly opened the back door and stepped out to them. “T’risskiira,” I said. “who are these men and what have they brought us?” I noticed that the hooded men Page 10: darted away as quickly as possible, disappearing in the shadows. T’risskiira turned to me and held out her hand. “Come, child,” she said. “Take my hand, and let me have a word with you.” Faithfully, I joined her and she led me to a bench hidden away on Page 11: one of the streets. She sat me down and proceeded to tell me of her plans that she kept away from the other Terafils. So long ago has this occured that I barely remember what was said, but the most notable topics were of Elrodon'Malachai and my father. Page 12: I was told that I was to follow Elrodon’Malachai during our attack, and that he would be disguised as another Terafil. “So, Elrodon shares our same ideas of the High Matriarch?” I asked. She nodded and said, “My dear, he may be a Malachai by Page 13: blood, but he is a Terafil in his heart.” I did not know what this meant until the day of the attack, when we waged war on Veylna to claim the holy title that we so deserved. It was the final day when we Terafils were collecting our blades and tying Page 14: the straps on our strong armor. I had just retrieved a sword when I heard T’risskiira call me over to her. I went, and, as I was walking to her, I noticed that behind her stood a strange looking man, one who did not seem to possess the common Page 15: characteristic of a Terafil. T’risskiira took my hand and held it out to the man’s. He shook it, and she said, “This will be the man that you fight with today.” She gave me a questionable glance, and I immediately realized what she meant. “Oh, yes,” I Page 16: said, shaking my head, trying to rid myself of any evident suspicion. T’risskiira walked to the center of the room and stood tall. “We march unto the unholy walls of the Palace today to become closer to Nemiisae and to rid it of the plague that Page 17: calls itself Miiystra!” she yelled. A great uproar of battle cries came over the room, and the Terafils started marching out the great front doors and into the streets. I stuck close to Elrodon’Malachai, and he led me off to a side path around the Page 18: palace while the other Terafils were attempted to breach the front doors. “Where are we going?” I asked, nearly out of breath from running in the heavy armor. “We must reach the living quarters of the palace before they have any chance Page 19: to escape,” said Elrodon. I heard more cries behind us, and I turned to see that the other families had quickly amassed a small army and were hitting the Terafils from behind. Tears soon streamed down my face as I saw my brothers and sisters fall, but Page 20: I quickly turned back to Elrodon. “Here, boost off from my hands,” he said, holding out his hands to form a foothold. I ran at him, placing my foot in his hands and flying through the air from the momentum of him pushing up. I grabbed the ledge of the Page 21: cold, stone wall and looked down to see that he grabbed onto the windowsill below me and started to push himself up to the ledge where I hung. He reached it, and knocked out the window above me. “Climb in,” he said. I grasped at the broken windowsill Page 22: and my iron gloves protected me from the sharp glass that littered it. I hopped up and landed firmly on my feet only to hear Elrodon behind me. He soon took point, and I followed, unsure of where he was going. We went up a flight of stairs and through a Page 23: few rooms before he stopped before a door. Down below, I could hear the battle cries of all of the families that warred on the ground floor. Elrodon gave me a quick glance and kicked open the door. He ran in, sword drawn, and I followed closely in his Page 24: wake. I entered the room and noticed that it housed many of the members of the Miiystra family, including a young girl who favored me in many ways. I saw her noticeable blue eyes, and I realized that her stature shared similarities to mine. I quickly Page 25: dismissed her though, and assisted Elrodon in the slaughter. We slashed and stabbed at anyone who charged at us until all of the armed Miiystras were dispatched. All that was left were the younger children. Elrodon grabbed Page 26: one by the collar and threw him at me. “Cut him by his throat!” he yelled, grabbing another. “A child..,” I thought to myself. My thoughts quickly vanished when I noticed Elrodon slit the throat of the one that he grabbed. The boy that I held Page 27: started weeping, and I bent down to whisper in his ear. “I am sorry for what is about to happen,” I said. “May Nemiisae be close with you.” My blade slid quickly across his throat, and his lifeless body fell from my hands. Elrodon had finished off Page 28: two of the last three children, and the only one left was the girl who looked very much like me. “Take note of her hair length,” said Elrodon. He pulled the Miiystra girl up and stabbed her through the heart. She fell to the floor, a bloodied Page 29: heap. “Now,” said Elrodon. “We must escape.” He led me out of the room and to the end of the long hallway. We reached the window and I realized what he was going to make me do. “Oh, no, I’m not jumping,” I pleaded. He sighed and Page 30: pointed outside. “Water will save your fall, my girl,” he said. “My girl?” I thought. I didn’t have long to ponder over it before he broke out the window and dove out of the house. I, not wanting to fall behind, instinctively did the same, landing in Page 31: the cool waters below. We escaped the estate while the other families were slaughtering the Terafils. The next day, I learned of Veylna’s death as well as her most of her children’s deaths. Elrodon made me hide in a storage shack situated Page 32: behind the Malachai residence, where he brought me food and water daily after he had his fill killing the Terafil. I hid there for a few weeks before he brought me out one day. “There is much that you do not know,” he said. “Do you remember the Page 33: girl’s hair length?” I nodded, and held my finger up to where the Miiystra girl’s hair stopped. Elrodon quickly unsheathed his blade, pulled my hair back, and cut at the part that I marked. He discarded the hair and pulled me aside. As I’ve said Page 34: before, I do not remember the details of the conversation, but this talk between Elrodon and I changed the course of the Mori’Quessir. He told me of the new High Matriarch, and how I was going to accompany him as he went to recognize the new leader. He Page 35: gave me a robe to wear, and I walked behind him as he strode to the Palace. We entered the Palace, and I looked up to see the new High Matriarch. The scowl on her face showed that she was displeased with Elrodon due to his lateness. I Page 36: expected him to bow and recognize her, but instead he turned around to me and held out his hand. I locked hands with him, and he brought me in front for the High Matriarch to see. He slowly pulled the hood off of my head, and backed away. Page 37: “One of the Miiystras saved, High Matriarch,” said Elrodon. I looked up to face the High Matriarch, and she saw my bold, blue eyes. I looked exactly like a Miiystra, and she was believing it. Elrodon left after that, and I was shown to my room where Page 38: I would stay for the next hundred years or so, conducting myself in the business of the Miiystras. I shall tell you of my history now. I am the child of High Matriarch Veylna and Elrodon’Malachai. Veylna gave birth to me, and, Page 39: unwanting, cast me away to Elrodon. She had disowned and isolated me from her life. This is why she quickly stepped on the rumors of me being a Miiystra. Elrodon, furious, met with Matron Mother T’risskiira and devised a plan to purge the Page 40: Miiystras. I was taken under the wing of a man appointed to be my father, and I grew up a Terafil. The Terafil blood has not yet been vanquished. We still live, and Menorcress is in our hands. Wait for the day, unfaithful filth, and we shall strike Page 41: again, ravishing your families and taking over what is rightfully ours. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling History Author: Ned_Lud Type: Written Page 0: A History of Halflings By Petyr Brandybuck Page 1: Preface: As is common knowledge, the origins of the halfling race reside began with couples consisting of a human and a dwarf. Nowadays, the halflings have distinct traits of their own, practically unmistakable when compared with the modern Page 2: counterparts of their progenitors. The purpose of this book is to educate the populace about the culture and history of the halflings. The information in this book has been preserved either in ruins, in literature, or in folklore. Page 3: Chapter 1 - Beginnings - Years 0-300: Though there are many conflicting accounts regarding the creation and following years of Aegis, most records agree that the race of humans and that of dwarves most likely had contact before Year 50. And, as when Page 4: any two cultures collide, so do their blood, and so at some point in time, humans began to mate with dwarves. We can trace some traits back to this point, such as brewing and farming talents, but as we will see, other generic halfling traits developed Page 5: over time. Indeed, it is hard to pinpoint the first halfling. After researching animal breeding as well as magical oddities, I would propose that, initially, the children of a dwarf/human couple would not be classified as a halfling. You see, Page 6: it would make much more sense if halflings were a height in between that of a dwarf and human, but instead, they are actually shorter! This would indicate that, some time in the past, a greater outer influence caused the future children of these mixed Page 7: couples to have this odd height. It is reasonable to conclude that halflings as we know them today were present by Year 300, based on folklore and literary records. Page 8: Chapter 2 - Early Developments - Years 300-600: A combination of small stature and inherant greed drove some of the first halflings to thievery, a very viable profession for nimble hands in the cities. They gained a reputation for being Page 9: mischievous and devious, and thus gained little respect for their brewing or farming prowess. There was some prejudice against them, no doubt; never once in history or literature does one hear of a heroic or powerful halfling. To say that they were Page 10: suppressed would be incorrect, but people did find them a thing to be "tolerated". Over time, of course, most halflings developed a sort of fear of violence and arguments, reducing the number of thieves. As well, most halflings moved to Oren to Page 11: escape the war-mongering attitude of the dwarves. This is estimated to have taken place over the time span of Years 400-600. The humans were little better, though. And, over time, halflings began to move to more rural areas, escaping those that would Page 12: persecute them. Small communities on the very border of human cities were formed, and there halflings began to develop customs to cheer them up. Indeed, good food and good times seemed to become the goal of every halfling. Page 13: Chapter 3 - Later Developments - Years 600-1200: Halflings continued migrating farther and farther out of the city. It came to be that small communities of halflings were spread out in the vast plains surrounding Oren, with the halflings only Page 14: revealing themselves occasionally to trade goods. Over time, the negative connotation towards halflings mostly disappated, but the halflings enjoyed their semi-solitary lifestyles. The countryside is where the art of brew and cooking truly matured into Page 15: the art form that it is today. Indeed, the herbs and spices that could be found in the countryside of Oren had never been truly used to their full potential, and so halflings were the first to utilize them. Some of these herbs include the yellow Page 16: wildflower, spice of apple, and fern dust. The ale, while very potent, began to develop more of a focus on flavor and aftertaste. This also was the case with halfling bread and cider. It is important to note that there were still Page 17: some halflings living in cities at this point (~Year 800). Most halflings were born of halfling/halfling, but some were still born of a human/dwarf couple. These halflings enjoyed a much easier life than their ancestors. Around this time in Page 18: history, the number of halflings had indeed grown to a point where surnames were required to identify with, as previously, only single names were used. Names, both first and last, were usually one or two syllables. Notable surnames and houses that began Page 19: at this time were the houses of Took and Brandybuck, founded by Tulkan and Grombadook, respectively. The Tooks had the traits of what might be called the quintessential halfling - friendly, yet shy, of average height and demeanor. The Brandybucks, Page 20: however, were a tad more adventurous, with darker hair than most halflings. Each family lived in a single burrow hill, most of them in the general vicinity of another. These family hills were the closest thing to a town as had truely ever existed yet in Page 21: halfling culture. However, in around Year 1010, some families started to break apart from population pressures. Families like the Brandybucks eventually spread all throughout the lands. By around this time, Page 22: halflings had been isolated enough that, not only did this unique culture of peace and merriment develop, but the halflings actually forgot or disbelieved in the creation stories and of Aenguls, Daemons, and God. Indeed, the halflings didn't really Page 23: develop a totally obscure faith, but instead took on a quasi-religious outlook that revolved around the things they held dear: harvest and food, companionship, nature and peace. No "gods" were ever named, nor was worship very common, but there was a Page 24: common belief that, if a halfling betrayed his tight-knit community, that the harvest and the tranquility of life would be lost. Page 25: Chapter 4 - The Rise and Decline of the Village Era - Years 1200-1304: Around the year 1200, a small group of halflings, from both Took, Brandybuck, Goodbody and other families, decided to form a self-sufficient community apart from Page 26: the family burrows. They had decided to make it a collection of hills, hidden from society by the waters and hills surrounding it. This community eventually came to be named "Dunwood", and it remains the most noteable halfling town to date. There are Page 27: massive wheat fields and a beautiful, clean lake. This town was always notable for being quite territorial, for as the humans began to urbanize more and more, family burrows were abandoned, and Dunwood was one of the last retreats for the country-loving Page 28: halflings. As word of the town's existence came to be, spread by the word of the Wandering Wizard, halflings from both cities and family hills came to try and gain a burow here. The founders of Dunwood were initially very welcome, but soon, the onrush of Page 29: want-to-be residents came to such a high number that it was impossible to distinguish which would be beneficial to the community. The aspect of companionship was always very emphasized, and as a later resident of the town, I can vouch for this fact. By Page 30: the time that I moved to Dunwood, it was impossible to walk through the streets of Al'Khazar without being pestered for the town's semi-secret location. Envious of the town, many halflings and non-halflings alike began making similar Page 31: towns in the surrounding hills, a more known one by the name of Thistledown. I am now qualified, at this point, to tell the history from a first-person perspective. Yes, for I arrived in Dunwood during a small population boom, when Page 32: the town was thriving and more inhabitants came every day. The Elders of the town at the time were Kip, Took, Len and Gimblo. I was first escorted to the town by Gimblo, who took Bell and I for a visit. And as I mentioned earlier, we were pursued through Page 33: the streets of Al'Khazar by nosy people! Gimblo turned a corner, snapped his finger, and suddenly Bell and I were in Dunwood (a trick I have yet to emulate perfectly). The smell of hot bread and ale wafted from the ale garden, and I could hear a halfling Page 34: singing with a lyre in the distance. Indeed, it was truly the ideal place for a halfling. Indeed, soon, the whole town took a trip to Al'Khazar to pledge allegiance to the newly-kinged Edmund. After many a year of drinking, story-telling and visitor- Page 35: shoveling, the town seemed to go into a cultural decline. The Elders grew a tad sickly, and so they appointed Owen Sturdyfoot II as the Mayor to help govern. However, even his efforts did not maintain the vitality of the town, as Brian left to become an Page 36: Ascended, Biodoc passed away, Rusty moved to Al'Khazar and Lilly was kidnapped. This decline occured in other towns, too, leaving an area surrounding Dunwood filled with empty hill-homes and the likes. I, too, left after a call from the Druids, though the Page 37: years of countryside living would have a profound influence on me for my entire life. Page 38: Chapter 5 - Up to Modern Day - Years 1304-Present Day: After many years, around 1340, I decided along with a few relatives to restore the popularity and culture of Dunwood, and so we hosted DunFest, a large festival with much Page 39: merriment. There was drinking, dancing, singing, and the likes, of course. However, afterwards, it did not have the profound influence on the town population that I would have liked. And so, I went back to Malinor, only to try another festival later. Page 40: Indeed, it appeared that our selective ways way long ago had a profound influence on the interest in the town, and so many gave up their hopes of moving and settled in the city. Many halflings have forgotten the joy of the simple and clean life, to my Page 41: surprise. While I certainly traveled and was no typical halfling, the air off of Lake Dunwood in the early morn still stirs my soul like very little else does. At the most recent DunFest, I did meet some fellows quite interested in culture, Page 42: but none were halflings. I have tried to embrace the city-dwelling halflings with open arms, but very few have answered the call. With the division of Oren, I as one of the only remaining Elders of the town decided not to immediately Page 43: pledge our allegiance to either faction, instead remaining independent for some time. I did, however, set up a trade caravan of goods between Dunwood and Galahar, trying to make use of our overstocked wheat. At the time of writing Page 44: this, the state of our world grows dim as the Undead continue to win victory after victory. The future will surely deserve another tome of halfling history, perhaps more in depth, as this was merely a general overview. Hopefully this has been an Page 45: informative and enjoyable read. Petyr Brandybuck ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Melunis the Mad ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. Page 2: I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said, “Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said, Page 3: “The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. Page 4: So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man. “Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said, Page 5: “Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine. “Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said, Page 6: “Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.” “Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown, Page 7: “Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?” “No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes. Page 8: ”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.” Page 9: “Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.” “Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.” “Yes.” I said. Page 10: “ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said, “Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.” Page 11: “I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said, “Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said, Page 12: “In other words, How do you know what you know is true.” “Because what you know it works when applied to things.” I said. Page 13: “Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?” “What do you mean?” I said. Page 14: “I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?” Page 15: “I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.” “Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?” Page 16: I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization. “I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said, Page 17: “So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said, “The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand. Page 18: “But then what is the real truth?” The man said. Page 19: “The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said, Page 20: “Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.” Soon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding. Page 21: Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land. The End Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! Page 22: If you like my writing, Send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 27] (-324, 65, -72) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The following writing is almost impossible to read due to sloppiness. Some of the pages seem really worn, like they are frequently looked at, compared to others.* Page 1: The following is a description of missions, songs, and contracts. If you are not the owner of this book, please return it to him immediately. If unable to find owner, burn this book. Page 2: Mia. Attempted Mugging. Failure. First Attempt. Blonde. Necklace. Human. White Skin. Dress. Has Fiance. Target: Alive. ((Gath_Stormer)) Page 3: Those Living Within Inn. Alive. Must Kill. Three People? Secret Entrance. One elven. Elf is pregnant. Use any means necessary. Page 4: Vera Female Human Youngish. Alive; Injured. Red Hair. White Skin. Information on attackers. Page 5: Met a lady in a cabin. Had a code book. Alive. Must steal book. Lives near dwarven area. Small cabin. Keeps Journal. Page 6: The Harbingers have one yet another battle. This is frightful, but they claimed they have changed. I'm hesitant to believe such considering recent events. Oh well, not like I can make a difference. Let's just hope we don't die. ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 27] (-324, 65, -72) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (-312, 125, -248) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: MonkResurrection Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: >||< -=~Resurrection~=- Page 1: It is the salvation of many lives, but I wonder why I have seen nothing written on it. The monks, as is very well known, are able to save those that have passed away. While managing my stall at the sanctuary grounds I have been able to see for myself some Page 2: of these happenings, or so I believe. This magic, unlike many others, is one I know very little about. Like all holy magics it seems to be manifested as a bright light, mostly used to heal those wounded. Besides the bright light, the monk performing it Page 3: is praying to the Triumvirate. It appears to be like clerical healing, but it has other properties. Sometimes a monk arrives at the sanctuary a bit hurt after travels. It appears bandits and the like do not care that they are mugging what could be their Page 4: savior. What I have to say about those monks, is that unlike normal folk, their wounds heal faster. This is of course due to their magic, small flecks of light I have seen surrounding and healing the wounds. Then the monks are able to bring back the once Page 5: deceased fully mortal once more. This is not to say they are necromancers. Those simply raise the dead, and they remain in a limbo state living and being deceased. The monks are able to bring the body and soul exactly like it was before the death, in Page 6: near perfect condition. From those I have talked to over the years in the Sanctuary, there is an always present effect of being saved. Present in all of those that I have seen, none have memories of their death or even of the events leading up to it. Page 7: Other common effects are scars, sometimes showing how the poor soul met its end before, or of the tortures it passed. The ones that worry me the most is that sometimes the ones saved change… I have talked to some before and after saving, and changes can Page 8: be quite extreme. Some go crazy, others start to live in constant fear, some remain with pains in parts of their bodies. The changes they can go through are incredibly varied. I could conjure up reasons as to why that happens, all of them without means of Page 9: proving so. I just believe death to be a terrible experience, that part of it continues on even after salvation. Another interesting fact I have gathered, somehow by luck, is that the saved do not want to return to the location that they had Page 10: perished. This particular thought came to me when one of the saved was hugged dearly by what I assumed was his lover. Before that, his body had been carried by another, a friend perhaps, and he and I had a chat about what happened. I knew of the exact Page 11: location of his demise, and as him and the woman were moving away, he asked if they were passing through that exact area when returning home. With the confirmation of the woman, he started giving out other ways to reach their house. A big argument even Page 12: happened when the woman just wanted to go home as fast as she could with him, and he plainly refused to go through that area, which was the only road to their house. He didn’t know himself why he didn’t want to. Alas he returned to normal about half a day Page 13: later. Since then I started noticing other strange behaviors such as people staying in the sanctuary for longer times, not using their normal routes out of the sanctuary and returning shortly after leaving with a friend. I simply believe once more, that Page 14: the experience was so horrible, that those saved gain a subconscious fear of their death place. Besides, what would happen if they saw their own body? On the mention of bodies, I do have to state as well, it is not necessary for the Page 15: body to be brought back to the monks for the resurrection. I have seen many monks bring bodies to the sanctuary, so I believe it might be quite easier with them. This is favorable, as in the lands of Anthos there are many evils. You can be decapitated, Page 16: eaten, thrown into lava, cut into little bits and drowned in the deepest of oceans. Your body may disappear and never been found once more, and you may this way still be saved. How they restore the body I do not know, and the monks seem not to answer when Page 17: I ask them. They do answer a few questions. I learned, for instance, that the monks are neutral, and never take side in political views or wars. They also take this neutrality to those they save. I have seen those of evil whose purpose is to kill being Page 18: saved together with the children that never made any harm. This has brought problems to the monks before, many want others to remain dead. Most of the stories of the saved start simply with them explaining how they woke up in the monk’s care. Page 19: Seems to always be the same as I stated. Some come back quite soon after their demise, already back before their friends and family run to the sanctuary to check, and others can take elven days. Yet this magic is not all powerful. As the monks mention, Page 20: they cannot save all. If the deceased does not walk out of the monks rooms an elven week after their death, they are forever lost. The same happens to those that take their own life. I believe that if they think that they don’t want to live anymore, then Page 21: they wouldn’t return to the land of the living. The monks are a blessing to mortals, they are those that save so many from their shortened lives. Page 22: Written by Rosso, 15th of Malin's Welcome 1452 ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 16] (-304, 154, -244) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 18th Sun's Smile, 1453 We made our camp today. Uncle used his shaman magic and the land around us turned to sand and desert, just like home! But this is our new home now. Mother and Uncle have gone off to do other things at the moment and I set up the Page 1: tent. After lighting a small fire in the hearth, the smoke travels through the cieling. Perhaps now we can live in peace, away from the orcs. Page 2: 3rd The Grand Harvest, 1454 Gave "The Talk" to Zahra today...mom was pissed... Page 3: 14th of The Amber Cold, 1454 The cave is done. We finished digging it out today and may or may not continue building more attachments. I caught Zahra trying to sneak into my room though with some human. She claims they were trying to steal Page 4: the cactus green. I'm not so sure... Page 5: 2nd of Sun's Smile, 1454 Got home from my trip today. I intend to work a bit more on the cave but I'll need to aquire some sand first. Other than that, it's nice to be home again...let's hope cousin didn't get into the green again... ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 0] (-276, 71, -510) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Bridge Building Author: Dalek348 Type: Written Page 0: Day 1: Started work on building the bridge today. We have planks, strong rope, dwarven-forged nails and a bit of metal for the weak parts. I hope all goes well, we can't go on much longer with that White Daisy checkpoint ruining everything. Page 1: Day 2: Disaster strikes. Our bridge failed. It failed so badly on the test run - we sent fat old Lobo out to test it and the bloody things snapped and he bombed down into the water. We learn from it though. More rope, yes! Of course! Page 2: Day 3: Work is slow, but it needs to be so we can get it right this time. Boletus Brandybuck and Mr. Took are skeptical of the idea, but what do they know about building bridges? I built 4 of the buggers in the village! Our supplies are running low, Page 3: which is a spot of bother. Day 4: Had to go on a trading trip today. We got in our peddle boats and sailed on down to the Dwarven lands. Oh what a merry time we had. We fed the ducks and Tibb got some mighty fish. Lyra unfortunately Page 4: took a tumble out of her boat but we all got safely home. But the real prize was the rope and extra iron we got from the Dwarves. Stronger stuff, I reckon. Day 5: It's all coming together splendidly! We have something Page 5: that resembles a sturdy bridge so our hopes are high, though not too high because birds are meant to be high and not Halflings, my old pa used to say. We are giving it a test tomorrow. Day 6: Success! It works! Now we just need to Page 6: place it down. Fingers crossed we don't get slaughtered like last time... ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 15] (-278, 95, -258) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: To Blackmont Author: bhamlaxy420 Type: Written Page 0: To House Blackmont, I, Reinhardt VonSchlichten have been made aware of the injustices suffered by our neighbors to the south. As a younger General and Landmeister I could see sense in Lord Flay's methods. Page 1: To quell insurection and disobedience in the populace I would, myself, execute such methods to steer my own populations toward the proper goals. I bequeth to you the services of my finest Agent, Dubby VonSchlichten. He has served me well and he Page 2: is willing to aid in any way to allieviate the sufferings brought on House Blacmont by the Crown. -Reinhardt VonSchlichten ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 15] (-278, 95, -258) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Horen Author: jontillmon Type: Written Page 0: Horen, You expressed some interest in the happenings of the North some time ago at feast hosted by your father. I essentialy told you to fuck off as I was displeased with the priorities held by Godfrey at the time. Maybe it's time you see some shit. Page 1: I'm not talking about killing some ruddy tribals who don't know how to hold a spear or a passive Elf; I am talking about legions of mutants that can rip a man limb fromlimb in less time it takes me to eat a thick steak. If you believe you can handle Page 2: it, I'll clue you in as to the next mission we have into the North. We have been picking away at another section of Ice wall for months now. Each time we have been attacked and forced to close off the North until the piggies lose interest. We are set to Page 3: go out once again, perhaps you can accompany us. However, there is another operation being conducted far deeper northward but at sea. Recent scouting has reveiled a large cave on the north-western shore of the North cliffs; A cave almost perfect for Page 4: a port. If you so please, you can accompany that troop and establish a secured port for Oren while I take the Sariants on the original mission proposed. This is no joke, Horen, and I do not need heroes. If you are up to it, send word; If not, Page 5: don't bother with sending a bird. - Hochmeister Mirtok DeNurem ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (-286, 126, -228) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note to Nienna Author: §bArt Camoryn Type: Written Page 0: Nienna, Where are you, Jess needs her medicine, come home, please. ~Art ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (-286, 126, -229) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: legoman315 Type: Written Page 0: Dear Art, I was wondering if anyone was building anything by the lake to the east of Al'telareh. I was wondering if A cabin could be built up there, with your permission of course. Maybe we could talk about this in the base? ~Yulna ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (-286, 126, -229) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Missive Author: Darkdragon274 Type: Written Page 0: Get to Ac'talareh. I need to speak with you. ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 18] (-278, 85, -220) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Little Red Book Author: jontillmon Type: Written Page 0: *A lightly bound book without a title or author printed on the front cover. *The handwriting is neat and orderly, however the print appears heavily pressed into the paper, as if the writing were under some form of stress. Page 1: Of all the things, after all ths time and after all the attempt, I think someone got it past me. I was visited by a strange character today, someone who went at great lengths to get my attention. This Julia . . . Julia something. I addmitted her into Page 2: The Order against my own judgements, she can hardly pick up a sword or wear armor. But, she knows her way around daggers and small sharp things- at least according to her- making her just perfect to fit the roll of an assassin. If the Dark Brotherhood is Page 3: after me, I know not for what reasons. I gave them a home in Asulon against my own moral conflictions and I have left them well enough alone here in Anthos. This doesn't make sense. Whatever the case, I shall have my eye on this Julia. It's the things Page 4: like this that corrupt ones mind; gives them paranoia and pushes them to do horrible things. If it turns out she is to be my murderer I will have to dispatch of the problem immedietly. Too much is at stake, the safety of an Empire and hundreds of lives. Page 5: If I fall, the Order will crumble and with it the horrors that pick off my men in the night will be allowed to pour into this land, and all lands, killing all those whom oppose it, growing stronger with each victory. That cannot be allowed to happen. Page 6: I must figure this out before it is too late. - Hochmeister Mirtok DeNurem ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 0] (-244, 70, -507) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This past Elven day has been...eventful, to say the least. I return from burying my parents, finding my lliran from my village slaughtered along with them, just to find out the one I love and care for so much, no longer feels the same Page 1: for me. I can understand that she'd be furious with me, hate me for some time even...But not abandon what we had. I know I rushed off without a word, but I needed to know if it was true, and it was. Kae Maln and Haelun, gone. I Page 2: was always there for my love when she needed comforting, when she felt her lowest. Who was there for her when she attempted to commit suicide? Me. Who was there to comfort her when she gave up hope in the Druian? Me. Page 3: Who was there when her library was vandalized, who was there to make her smile then at that moment? Me, /I/ was...But when the time came that I need comforting...When I'm at one of my all time lows...I get no such pleasure. Page 4: To hear her say she didn't love me anymore...Well that was just salt to an already opened wound. And then, as I was about to leave the house, the tears flowing down my face, she hugged me...And then proceeded to kiss me...It was...a Page 5: mixture of too many emotions. Joy, pain, confusion, longing, frustration...I asked her if she kissed me because she felt sorry for me, or was it because she felt something. She just felt sorry for me, and it felt like a cold dagger to Page 6: the heart when she said that...But, she said she felt...something, which is good, I suppose. We went up to the treetops and decided to go on a little trip, to get away from everything. She has been hurt and abused since I've Page 7: left, and it pains me to see her like this. She did say I might be able to win her back, and I hope so...Because I have lost everything else...My manor in Darkhaven, my position in the guard force, I haven't seen my daughters in so Page 8: long and Sasha...Sasha is getting old...She's going to..to die soon...And if I lose Izzy, if I lose the one who means everything to me...I will have nothing to live for on this earth anymore. I will give it nine Elven days, and if Page 9: she does not love me again by then, then my body will plummet to the earth, to Death's cold embrace. Page 10: Much has happened in the past Elven day, yet again. Although this time it is good, for a change...Izzy and I had another conversation. It started out awkward, but Izzy had the brilliant notion to grab some booze and fix Page 11: it right up. After a bit of drinking we started to talk. Izzy, being the lightweight she is, got rather tipsy before she was even halfway through her bottle. I don't like to take advantage of people, but this was one of the few Page 12: times I have. I asked her some questions, the first being if she was with anyone whilst I was on my travels. She..She was, but she said she had amnesia (again) at the time. She stated she felt guilty for hurting me, which she did do, but I Page 13: told her I understood. We talked some more, most of it I've forgotten...All that I do remember is that she has a secret that...She said might affect our relationship. And she is adamant about not telling me, and I suppose Page 14: I understand. I was just hoping she'd trust me still. Afterwards though we ah, made up, you could say and now we're engaged again. I suppose it a step in the right direction, I just look forward to being wed to her. Page 15: Well, that was strange, hurtful ever so slightly. Izzy brought me up to the mountains and proceeded to lock lips with me, tie my hands up and control me like a puppet. It was quite...nice and made me ever moreso attracted Page 16: to her, if that's even possible by now. But...Just as I was about to make love to my fiance she...Brought up the man she slept with while I was gone, I mean...Who does that? Even though I remained rather placid, I was annoyed on the Page 17: inside. Am I not enough for her? Does the Mali I love still feel the same way back? I can only wonder...But now I am off to see if I can find my sister again. She left without a word the night before I began to head back to Luminaire... Page 18: I hope I can find her, or at the very least get a /lead/ on her...She's the only family I have left, except for my daughters and Izzy. Let us hope I have luck in my search. Page 19: It's been about a week now, or a few, I've lost count really. In my search (which I've had little luck in) I've come to an..unfortunate realization. I realized that I indeed am /not/ good enough for Izzy, and she's Page 20: been making subtle hints at it which I have been too blind in my own bliss to realize. I mean, for starters she's seemed really put off about the whole wedding whenever I bring it up. And whenever we are alone it always seems like there's Page 21: an...awkwardness to the air. That shouldn't happen with two lovers ready to be wed. And for the icing on the cake, she brings up the man she slept with as I was locking lips with her. Why would she do that, or say that, if not to Page 22: hint that I'm not good enough for her. I believe she also feels this way, but is too afraid she'll hurt me even more. It's a hard realization to come to...But I've come to it. I suppose you could say my eyes have been opened. Yes, I'm not Page 23: good enough for her...Maybe I was at a time, but she even admitted things have changed...I'll just keep this to my self for a bit, until it becomes too obvious, then I'll bring it up with Izzy...I still love her though...Bah... Page 24: Oh, and to top it off I left a note for Willow, explaining, or rather asking, that she makes sure Izzy wasn't with any other men while I was gone. Well, I received a few notes from her, and I passed by most things since she is just a child Page 25: . But it never hurts to keep an open mind... *The next page has notes with Willow's unmistakinably neat handwriting, tucked into it ((Each page will be a seperate note))* Page 26: ...Dadddy, mommy was skahing with Aislinn and drooling over Khel and hanging around him, art too Page 27: Mommy must like pain, she was begging Aislinn for more. Page 28: It isn't a joke.. They skahed on the mountain trail outside luminaire! Page 29: *Aenor's journal continues* I just hope that Willow is wrong, or lying...Because this would be one betrayal my heart could not take... *The rest of the page has booze spilt over it* Page 30: Izzy and I talked...Again. She read through my journal, but I was aware of it. In fact I wanted her to. I acted as though I was asleep so I could see her reaction. She actually seemed genuinely...Depressed, shameful, if Page 31: you could even say that. Once she read through I "awoke". We spoke for a bit, and she explained each note to me. Firstly, she's helping Khel raise his child, seeing as Laila was taken by the abomonations from the North and left a child with Page 32: him. Secondly she's giving Art "Nightmare Therapy", as I gave to Izzy. Even though I trust Izzy, I'll be talking to Art. I do not care whether or not he is my Guildmaster, that is my fiance that is kindly giving Page 33: him some help, and he shall not flirt with her in any way. And with Aislinn, he snuck up on her and she promptly broke his shoulder. Other than that, she seemed shameful of her actions, and she let me know that she wants me, that I am Page 34: good enough for her. And apparantly she brought up Valmir to let me know that she wanted me to...dominate her, as Valmir apparantly did... After the talk she uh, convinced me to do exactly that. At first I was a little Page 35: ...confused on what to do, or how it worked...But by the end, I did what I thought I should do, and she seemed quite happy. Her mood improved when we awoke, and things were back to normal once more...Except for the part where Page 36: Izzy wishes to wait until she is fifty to get married...We've waited /so/ long already...I'd be lying if I said I was not a little let down. But...Like I said...We've waited so long already...What more can three years do? Page 37: I suppose it's not the time that worries me, seeing as we're Mali...It's what might happen in that time. It's no secret that Izzy is quite an attractive Mali, and that many other men would love to be with her...What if she finds someone Page 38: else? What if she...gives up on me? I do have faith in her, I do...But after all that's happened I'm...A bit paranoid, I suppose you could say...I don't want to lose kae'druii ((my little Druid xP))... Page 39: I cannot believe my own daughter...She is the most ungrateful elf I know. I understand it might be a bit...awkward to be around me, but this is just too much. I've taken her little jests at me. Her nicknames, jokes, and everything Page 40: else. So I figure I could get her a present. I request a boot is made with a hidden sheathe from a nearby tailor shop, and I slave over the forge to make my daughter her own dagger, and she just...Doesn't even appreciate it, or Page 41: even take it with her for that matter! She doesn't understand the hours I spent folding the steel, engraving her name into the hilt...She is ungrateful, and I have tried to be a good father, the best I can. Well, it's about time she's Page 42: learned manners, and how to appreciate things. Over, is the time of an understanding father. Of one who caters to his daughters every need. From now on, she needs to learn how tough life can be. I suppose I'll melt the dagger Page 43: down and make it into something I can use. ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 18] (-248, 95, -218) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Aruzond Author: §bBurz'ver Type: Written Page 0: §1Dark Wraiths of the North §0 Many are aware something like this lives deep within the Northern lands of Anthos, but up until recently, only scraps of information were known about these elusive, and potentialy dangerous creatures. Page 1: This book will specificly cover what I learned about these... beings, if you will. Firstly we will examine §othem§0, next their weaknesses and posiable temptations, and finaly; a way to conjure one of the beings if you have a death wish... Page 2: §1Chapter 1: §0 §3 ~The Creatures~ §0§0 Generaly, these beings, which I shall call hereafter §oWraiths§2§0, are known to posess three main powers, each of which being much stronger than any sort of mortal capability. Page 3: The first of their powers can be catgorized as a bolt of corrupted ice, conjured seemingly from the void, and agumented with some sort of... I don't know truly. Nevertheless, the effect of this mainly offensive ability is that of an area which imparts Page 4: a passive, poison-esque quality to them. You'll be lucky to get hit by only a passing blow, but if one of these creatures happens to focus their abilites on you though... no living mortal can be sure to this date. Page 5: The next ability doccumented is that of a "Rift", created from all sort of magics that I dare not wrap my mind around; what I have gathered though from careful watching of battle aftermath, that even after the soul has departed a body, the bones and skin Page 6: are left behind to be manipulated, as is the way of these Wraiths to reanimate them, and use them as allies. Remember readers, when you're fighting the black, skeletal beasts, you may just be fighting what was once yourself. Page 7: The third well known ability of these Wraiths, is the use of a sort of levetation, a form of condensing air beneath them that some would compare to extreme air evocation; as with everything these creatures do, the magic takes the form of a black mist. ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 18] (-245, 97, -218) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Sariant Pledge Author: warlord212 Type: Written Page 0: I, Vlos Oussana, Pledge my Life and eternal being being to the Teutonic Order and it's Hochmeister. I, Vlos Oussana, will abide by the Laws and beliefs of the Teutonic Order, also putting forth for the betterment of Both. Should I Page 1: betray my Brethran, My Hochmeister, or the Teutonic Order I grant my Well-Being to the Hochmeister to end my Suffering of Disobedience *A small blood drop* Vlos Oussana ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 18] (-245, 97, -218) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Jon's Tale Author: BloodstainBlade Type: Written Page 0: Chapter 1 The small town of Riven, in the land of a Arethor. A small boy, no more than 4, plays in the sand. He smiles and laughs, not a care in the world. A man with a cart rolls up beside him. "'Ello Jon," he says. "Want me to pick you Page 1: up something from the city?" He asks. The boy nods and the man takes off. Hours later, the man returns and hands Jon a small toy horse. "There you go Jon," he says with a smile. The child thanks the man and runs home to show his parents his new toy. Page 2: "Momma, Daddy!" He calls. He runs over to his exhausted parents, who had just returned from work. "That's very nice, Jon," his mother says. She smiles weakly as the boy plays with his horse. They all doze off a few minutes later. Page 3: Fire, screams, a man bursts in the house. "Oi, we need to go." He yells. Jon is roughly picked up by his father as he runs out. He screams, seeing the burning remains of his village. His family runs until they're all exhausted. They collapse on the Page 4: ground, panting. "Daddy, what's gonna happen now?" Jon asks, fearful. "We'll have to the head to the capitol and catch the next boat away from this place. The Undead will not stop until this land is burned to the ground," His father tells him. Page 5: Jon sits on the ground between his parents. He lays on his mother's lap, silently crying. Morning comes and the Gildretons awaken. Jon rubs the sleep from his eyes and wakes his parents. They get up and start walking to the capitol. Page 6: A few days later, a tired Jon and his family arrive in the capitol. His father goes to the docks. "The Undead have destroyed Riven," he says. "Is there an evacuation location?" The man shakes his head. "We're all sailing away to find new lands." Page 7: "Three tickets on that boat." His father says. The man nods and hands him the tickets then closes the pay slot. "Don't worry about paying," he says. Jon's father thanks him and leads his family on a boat. A new life awaited them, where that would Page 8: be, they didn't know. ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 26] (-251, 74, -83) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 27] (-255, 74, -76) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Bill Of Sale Author: §bKnox213 Type: Written Page 0: =================== Bill Of Sale =================== I Heinrik Carrion I sell the Black Thistle to these two skeletons for a sum of 5000 Minas. -Signed Heinrik Carrion ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 27] (-255, 74, -76) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do halfling babies come from? Page 1: Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one Page 2: of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. As I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the Page 3: great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong Page 4: field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel. In pain I fell to the ground Page 5: while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said Page 6: that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye Page 7: try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!” I was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked Page 8: what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget. The story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are Page 9: descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical. He told me of him and his wife, wife for many Page 10: years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking Page 11: the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god. The seed, blessed Page 12: with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest Page 13: season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said. I helped with the harvest that Page 14: day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping Page 15: baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high. Page 16: Where do Halfing babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ((initial idea by Jexdane)) ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 27] (-254, 74, -71) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fire Evo: I Author: §b'The Exile' Type: Written Page 0: Fire Evocation: The Basics I Written by 'The Exile' Page 1: Fire Evocation, a very common and simple form of Arcane Magic is deadly when mastered. This book shall teach you about the basics of fire evocation and Arcane magic. Fire evocation, as stated, is a form of Arcane that allows you to conjure fire, make fire Page 2: balls, and eventually some more complex spells. If you understand enough about fire and the void, you will be able to conjure it. Chapter I: The Void The void is a strange thing. It is where we draw all of our Page 3: energy from, especially for magic. As stated, if you understand enough about fire, you can use the "void" as a middle man for evoking your own fire. Connecting to the void is an extremely difficult process, albeit some have gotten it on their first try. Page 4: In order to connect to the void you need to clear your thoughts COMPLETELY. As if you were thinking of nothin- The rest of the pages are torn out. ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 18] (-211, 99, -218) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Guide-Magicks, 1 Author: §bpriceflash Type: Written Page 0: An Abridged Guide to Magicks: Magick is the most ancient of all the spiritual arts. Yet it is one that has an important place in the Anthos. It is a source of personal glory, and helps connect to the world of nature. Page 1: --The Three Types-- Magicks are divided into three types, each being completely unique, yet all being interconnected. The three types that create all magicks are ; White Magicks, Grey Magicks, and Black Magicks. Page 2: --White Magicks-- White Magicks are the most powerful of all magicks, wielding glory, power, and above all, purity of heart. These all drive the magick to increase potential, and exit the body in a slightly different way than it would otherwise. Page 3: --Casting White Magicks-- To become a magi of white, you must commit an act of true kindness. That is not all, however. You must gather the following resources: 12 obsidian, 2 buckets of water, 1 bunch of flowers. Page 4: You then must build obsidian pillars 2 blocks tall in a circle, the large it is, the more effective. Place flowers around it, creating a larger circle. Then, place the water in two holes diagonal from eachother in the middle of the circle. Page 5: You must sit between the blocks, uttering the following pronounciation: WOKKATIKKY WOKKATIKKY WOKKATIKKY WOK, WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK Page 6: GALUNGAH, GALUNGAH, PURNAPICULAR! DEAR CREATOR, GRANT ME YOUR POWER, GRANT ME YOUR AIDE TO FIGHT THE DEMON YOU KNOW AS IBLEES, WOPPANAGAH WOPPANAGAH UGLOK URGH, SINDOORO UN PLURBUS UN SOKKLOKUNSK PLOGZEIN DOOM! Page 7: For the rest of the fictional Magicks Abridged Books, check your local auctioneer. This will complete your training as a magi, giving you the ability to delve into the art of Aetherial Magicks. ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 28] (-203, 69, -56) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Wheat Field Tax Author: §bNux'Ugluk Type: Written Page 0: Taxes for Wheat Field- 6 Stacks of Wheat An Elven(IRL) Week Failure to Pay Taxes First Week- Warning Failure to Pay Taxes Second Week- Eviction From Farm ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 19] (-192, 84, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 21] (-186, 64, -173) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Diary Author: §bBloomkip Type: Written Page 0: I don't know who to turn to anymore. I've been seeing things lately. Terrifying things like demons and ghosts. I can't tell Jon. He will worry. He has too much worry. Page 1: But who can I go to to make the hallucinations stop? I know they're not real...or are they? No no nonsense, they aren't real. I just can't shake this feeling.. Page 2: 30th of Snow Maidens, 1451- I thought about my mother today. I thought about all the horrible things she did to drive me away. I wanted to go back to her and see if she changed. After all, it's been two years- Page 3: ..but I can't. What if she's the same women? Jon is my new parent now. I've been hearing this...clicking noise constantly over the past few days. It won't stop. I learned to deal with it...tune it out. But on the days I'm in silence, it starts up Page 4: again, it is slowly driving me insane. 3rd of The First Seed 1451- I keep having the same dream over and over again. I see this old woman. She has ratty and messed up hair, her Page 5: gown is torn and bloodied. She's standing in the middle of a dirt road and about two feet beside her is a mailbox. She constantly goes back and forth from her mail box to the middle of the road every 5 or so minutes. Repeatedly checking to see if Page 6: her mail arrived. But it never does. Does this have meaning? Should I tell Jon about this? No. He will worry, too much worry. Page 7: 14th of The First Seed 1451- There isn't much to talk about today. The hallucinations have subsided and aren't as frequent but I keep thinking the people around me are out to get me. I don't know, I can't shake the feeling that they are- Page 8: conspiring against me. I keep seeing spiders mainly. Spiders crawling all over me and all over people passing by. I know it's not real but it startles me at first glance. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-181, 43, -10) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ouity's Magetop Author: §bHeeroZero Type: Written Page 0: -Both your (and hopefully Ouity) lays a wooden contraption of sorts. A flexible wooden tablet with what appears to be a plane of glass that flashes a multitude of colors. The screen itself appears to have a preloaded message.- Page 1: §o§1To the Wolven Druii Outiy, It is with my intention that we can defuse whatever hostilities or qualms exist between the two of us. Though it would appear to be from the generalization of the strife Druii and Magi hold for each other's parties. Page 2: §o§1§oWith that, I hope to present this flashy picture box that has been dubbed as the Krugnet as a form of a peace offering between the both of us. P.S. Use Foxfire. Krugnet Explorer is horrific. ~Sincerely, Crumena V. Illwindor Page 3: -The magetop appears to be repared with a backdrop of the original Druii Mother Grove of Laurelin. In addition it seems that a few addons have been installed such as the gaming station Vapor, Foxfire, Krugnet Explorer, Dungeons and Drakes, mage chess, Page 4: Legions of Legendaries, and CraftMine. Also both Krugnet Explorer and FoxFire seem to have a series of Rifts bookmarked such as MageBook, Raven and YouTube.- ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 20] (-167, 65, -187) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: []The writing in the book is heavily indented, but surprisingly neat.[] 25th The Amber Cold 1451 Decided to write about my life for once. If, reader, you have ever met me, you'll know that I am blind. If not, you ask how Page 1: I can write this book, yes? I'll get onto that later. My name is Thalwë Lassmirdar, Half-Elven. Now, lets start from the start. My mother was an Elf, my 'father' a human. He was a soldier, or a bandit. He was coming back from a successful day at the toll Page 2: road, and went to the tavern with his men to celebrate. There, he met my Mother, bless her, who was a wench. When she went outside, he followed, and raped her repeatedly. That's how I was conceived. Rape. Now lets skip forward a few years. All through my Page 3: childhood my Father was a drunkard, forever beating my mother and I. As I grew older, I also grew to hate him more and more. I was blessed with the fast puberty of the Elves however, and reached the end before my pig father reached fourty human years. Page 4: One night, after coming back from a tour on guard duty, I lost it. I walked in our house and saw him beating my mother again, before attacking my little sister aswell. I took his axe from the door and brought it down on his head, killing him. Fast Forward Page 5: Once the guards knew what I had done, they smuggled me out of the city. They were my friends, but they knew that I couldn't stay. The Mayor would have my head.Most of his income came from my Father's toll road under the table... A few years later... ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 1] (-146, 75, -487) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 1] (-146, 75, -487) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *~, The Order of Elm. ___________________ ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 5] (-136, 76, -417) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Tippensroot, when brewed alongside Mandragora, will preduce a substance which seems to have regeneration properties. Swamp blossom, aswell as elf's hair vine will produce a substance which gives remarkable vision, at the price of movement. Page 1: Feather, egg, and a frost vine make a purple substance. Which seems to make you breath under water, at the price of your health. Goblin Ivy and flesh seem to produce a potion which makes people hungry. Page 2: Nightsap, combined with Tippen's root will make a low quality healing potion. ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 5] (-136, 76, -417) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Go go go! Author: §bLoche Type: Written Page 0: Warren has been spotted, I repeat, Warren has been spotted, GET IN ABRESI NOW. ITS SHOW TIME. ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 5] (-136, 76, -417) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Plea for help Author: §bGuildmaster Nienna "The Matron" Calm Type: Written Page 0: Dear dwarves Please send help, Flays in Malinore -Malinorian Citizen ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 5] (-136, 76, -417) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Important Note Author: §bLoche Type: Written Page 0: Salavin, please come quickly, this is quite important. It concerns the safety and well being of both your woman and mine. Meet me in abresi, as soon as you can. §4~Loche Faelcyn *Its signed in blood with a symbol of a falcon in flight* ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 83, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: An note Author: Thatpyrodude Type: Written Page 0: *A Note has some Dry tears on it.* "Dear Igni, I love you, and I'm sorry you are reading this, it meens I'm dead, but I'm sure you alreday know. This is my goodbye letter to you, I know what you did, you've been cheating on me, it's Page 1: more then obvious, but I'm ignoring it, because I can't stand to loose you, I love you. I'm Sorry, but I most likly took my own life. I can't stand to be without you but I can't stand you being with another man, I love you, I'm sorry I can't give you Page 2: anything. I hope we make love once more in the afterlife -Wesley Turon, ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 83, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: OOC note)) Author: Knyghtfalcon Type: Written Page 0: If your serious about adopting griffon IC, then let me know. If not, thats fine. I think it would be fun RP if you did, but it's not my choice. Get back to me on it if possible. Thanks a lot. ~Knyght (This entire note is OOc and should be treated as such ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 83, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: TROG TOURNAMENT Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: [] A bird drops this note near where you stand. You see many more birds flying overhead. DA TROG TOURNAMENT In two twiggy days, there will be a grand tournament hosted by da Uruks of da Trog. Come, nub armor, nub Page 1: weapons, just with lat fists and lat strength. Da winner of da tournament will receive shinies, a set of uruk-made armor, and weapons. There will be other prizes as well. [] OOC: Tournament on 8/31, starting at 4 PM EST. Saturday. No Page 2: weapons/armor will be used in this, just some good ol' fist klomping. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-124, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Front Door Author: §bParagonWarrior Type: Written Page 0: Opening Soon A place for a good dwarven ale and a book to read TEST ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-124, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: %Y&!%$^&*?! Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §k§k§d §kadafjwfipojwfpeoijewpoigjfwpgfjewprgjieiorgjeiogjeiogrvjemrgivoljergibovemjgoejgeoiprnyjerybreyrevjgtpoiwektwopejowpesikrvowperkiwvoprikweopirfwpfiwepfkwpoegfjwegwgggggggbgggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg Page 1: §d §kfefwfojwpefjwoipefjwpefjwpoifjwpoiefjwioefjewhnjghoeuigheiogjgvbjmeopigjemgpeiogjepogrke egreg egre gege ge gergergege ggegegrege gegeg g erg egerg e ge rge gerg eg ge g g g g g ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-124, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-118, 83, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Wilven Monks Author: §bMonk Argyll Type: Written Page 0: Principles of being a Monk Part I The History Keldrith, Lord of the Sun, began his story like the rest of us mortals. He was the son of a king, King Celetiman of Page 1: Celestrian, a kingdom in what now know as Asulon, the city of Arethor, and thereby prince and heir to the throne. At the time the story begins, Keldrith was but a 13 year old boy. Thouthsand of villagers dwelt in the kingdom, and all of them loved Page 2: Keldrith, for he was simply a kind and charasmatic person. As time went on, despite his age Keldrith fell in love with a princess. Keldrith's love was the princess Rellenia of a small city-state outside the Kingdom. He noticed her one day, Page 3: when she was not at a political debate, like his father was most hours, but at the markets, purchasing wheat form a poor farmer and paying him twice it's worth. He was enthralled a maiden that was so beautiful, yet so kind. He went to the king of the Page 4: state, Taron, and offered an arranged marriage between the two. Taron approved his proposition, and a marriage was planned between Rellenia and Kledrith. Now one might that Rellenia would be unhappy about an arranged marriage, but quite the contrary, she Page 5: had loved Keldrith from the moment she met him. They were happily wed, and when Celetiman passed on, Kledrith took over as king. When time saw fit, they went out into the world, leaving the general of the military in charge. Page 6: Time went on, and Keldrith, twenty-six, and Rellenia, twenty-four, arrived at a small hamlet known as Flowershire. In Flowershire lived a young man known as Tariel, a kind farmer who the two liked instantly. Page 7: Keldrith, Relenia, and Tariel became the greatest of friends,and when they left the hamlet, Tariel came with them. They explored all of Asulon, cherishing each others’ friendship, and having many adventures. Page 8: Sadly, their joy could not last. It was said that they came to a wasteland in Asulon, nothing was there except for scorched rocky mountains. Not much is known about what occurred within the valley, except a farmer a few leagues Page 9: away said he saw a bright flash of light from that direction soon after they entered. In truth, they were murdered in this place. Their bodies faded into the earth, as death does, and their belongings vanished as well, all except for one each. Page 10: It was said that, upon their deaths, the Creator took pity upon their souls and bound them to three minerals, Rellenia, a diamond, Keldrith, a bar of gold, and Tariel, a gem of Lapis Lazuli. He then waited, for he knew what would Page 11: happen to the three friends. The stones stayed upon the ground for centuries, and all around them, the wasteland transformed into a paradise, water flowing from the mountain peaks reformed the land into a valley of grass, Page 12: forming a pool in the center, the stones laying on the shore. Such a paradise could not go unihabited, so the Creator chose a single woman and a single man to discover it. Page 13: The man, William Alerus, and the woman, Vera Alerus, set up a home their, not knowing the stones the lied upon the shore, until one day, their child went down and explored. Amanda Alerus, their child, discovered the stones, and called her parents. Page 14: They admired them, but something prevented both William and Vera from touching the stones, so Amanda went up and gathered them in her arms. The second she touched them, bright lights shot out, the colors of the stones, and they flew into the sky, Page 15: the gold to the sun, the lapis to the stars, and the diamond to the moon. The Creator admired the friendship of the original three,and left knowledge upon the new three mortals living upon the shore. Page 16: He told them the story of the stones, and instructed them to build a Temple in their honor. They trained a messenger bird, sending him home to their friends and extended family, speaking of the paradise and the small price to pay. Page 17: They brought with them all the materials they could carry and departed for the soon-to-be Temple of the Triumvirate. Work progressed quickly, an immense library going up and the Temple itself a sight to behold. These were the original Page 18: Monks of the Triumvirate. The Celestial Triumvirate, as Keldrith, Rellenia, and Tariel came to be called, became deities in their own right, demigods of the sun, moon, and stars. They granted their followers Page 19: the ability to heal those who needed it by invoking their name in prayer, but the most powerful monks were able to do it through sheer mental focus upon them. They blessed the Temple when it was complete, Page 20: that it would be forever void of any illnesses or disease of the outside world, and that it would ever be a safe haven.As time went on, the monks forgot the old ways, becoming lazy and not helping those other than themselves Page 21: The Triumvirate saw this and were angry, so angry in fact that they banished the monks from the Temple, magical wards preventing any from entering the paradise as long as they lived, and longer. Page 22: In fact, they did not allow anyone through until the adventurer Wilven Adonan. Wilven Adonan, a young human adventurer, was among the first to originally came to the land through the portal. Upon seeing the people become Page 23: afflicted with the devastating curse, Wilven set out to find some way to cure or dispel it. He traveled long through swamps, mountains, and forests and eventually came to a grand mountain range. At the base of the mountains, he found a partially Page 24: collapsed tunnel that seemed to cut through the mountain, so he made his way through it. On the other side, he discovered a marvelous sight. This place that he had found was not like the world outside it. It seemed the curse did not affect this place. Page 25: Lush trees and vibrant grass covered the place and clear waterfalls streamed down the sides of the mountains. The structures, although collapsed in some places, were beautiful as well. Another strange thing Wilven noticed about Page 26: this place is that he felt healthier while inside the valley. Exploring some more, Wilven came upon a large structure with several arches. He made his way inside and eventually came upon a hidden tunnel back behind a collapsed wall. Page 27: He made his way through hallways and down staircases and found himself inside a large library. Amazingly, the library was intact and untouched by nature. After looking over several tomes and manuscripts, Wilven discovered Page 28: that this place was built long ago in order to serve as a place of worship for three beings of power, Keldrith, Rellenia, and Tariel. Together, these three beings formed the Celestial Triumvirate which watched over the sky and all below. Page 29: Wilven wished to discover more, but he first had to bring others to this sacred place where the curse did not reside. By the time he returned to the humans, many of them had fallen to the effects of the curse. Page 30: He collected those whom were still well enough to travel and brought them back to the sacred valley. Once they recovered enough,Wilven sent three messengers to send word to the Orcs, Elves, and Dwarfs that there was a place Page 31: free from the taint of the curse. When the messengers returned, however, they brought with them only a handfull of people. Unfortunately, many of the other races’ people had fallen to either the curse or other unfortunate circumstances. Page 32: Feeling reinvigorated by the day, the few remaining people set to work making for themselves a new home in this sacred place. For many years, the survivors worked hard to restore the sacred valley to its original form. Page 33: When Wilven was very old, he called the people together and told them all that he had learned of the Celestial Triumvirate. The people consecrated themselves to the Celestial Triumvirate and constructed a shrine to allow worship to all three beings. Page 34: They formed themselves into monastic order and cloistered themselves from the rest of the world. They chose Wilven as their Abbott and, together, the monks continued to live on in peace taking care of the sacred valley, Page 35: giving praise to the Triumvirate, and praying for the curse to be cleansed from all the land. Upon Abbott Wilven’s death, the monks wished to pay honor to his life by naming the sacred valley after him. Page 36: From that day forward, the place was known as Wilven Sanctuary. Page 37: Part II Laws of being a Monk I. A Monk must remain neutral. This is for the smallest of argument to that of war. II. Monks are to remain a kind and gleeful mood, even when angered. Page 38: III. Monk are to not add acessories to their robes unless it is the trimming of the robes- and then it must be one of the colours of the three Triumvirate. IV. A Monk is free to furnish ones room, but is forbiden to touch anothers. Page 39: V. A Monk may never sell goods for profit and personal gain. If under special circumstances, the minas go to the Sanctuary and not the individual. VI. Monks are obliged to give bread, clothing and shelter to all in need. Page 40: VII. If in a situation of which none can come to an agreement, the word of the Elder Monk stands. VIII. If one acts out of these laws his robes may be taken and released from all duties within the sanctuary. Page 41: Part III Healing Our healing is done through the Triumvirate. If you do not belive in the Triumvirate, you will be unable to perform any acts of healing. The easiest act of invokeing power from the Triumvirate is Page 42: through prayer. The more lengthy and the more praise given tends to give off more power. Another way to gain power is to chant the Triumvirate's name in sucsession, though this invoked less power. The hardest way is to invoke through silence, though that Page 43: is the hardest to master. Healing works through the power of a selected Triumvirate to represent the caster. If a Monk is a follow of Keldrith, his healing usualy would give of a gold glow, though a Monk of Tariel's healing would be the colour of purple. Page 44: Resurection is a very obscure branch of healing, but is what makes the Monks so important. Resurection is very difficult to master, and requires the most concentration of all. Once a Monk has mastered silent healing, would he be able to sence the floating Page 45: souls around the temple. With practise, a Monk can revive these souls. Outside of the temple ressurection is much more difficult, and require a vast amount of energy. It usualy requires multiple sessions. Page 46: Passive healing is one of the not as well known arts of healing. Around the time a Monk achieves ressurection and silent healing a Monk may unpurposly begin to heal himself, sometimes without one not even noticing, unless it's a grevious wound in which Page 47: sparks of the chosed Triumvirates hue will begin bubble out of the Monk's wounds. Choosing a Triumvirate is one of the hardest decisions of a monk. As know, Keldrith's colour is a deep gold. Tariel is a Lapis purple, and Rellinia is a diamond blue. Even- Page 48: though this makes little diffrence to a Monks healing it often shows off a Monk's personality. Finaly, we talk about achieving ones robes and becoming a Monk. To become a Monk one has to spend time as an Initiate, in which the Initiates mostly study Page 49: books such as these as well as farm. Once an Initiate seems ready the Elder Monk tests him on his knowledge. If they pass they are given their robes and become a full monk. Book Writen by Monk Argyll. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter to Vex Author: §b[Masked/Helmeted] Panther Type: Written Page 0: Dear Vex. My name is one you know, but I ask to meet with ya, and end our feud, I wish to join you in your wish to rid the world of criminals, even though I may be one, I need to change, I think you can help. -Panther, Aeda's Personal Guard- ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: *A Notepad* Author: §bVex Faelcyn Type: Written Page 0: -Charles Napier Abresi guard -Panther/Lucas Assassin -Jakir Axem ??? -Brand Gores ??? -Dingo Abresi Serjeant -Corvo -Crona -Leap Page 1: Name: Charles Napier Location: Abresi Crime: Corrupt guard, Assisted cannibal/criminal known as Acadia. Information: Works as a guard in Abresi. Page 2: Name: Panther/Lucas Location: Abresi Crime: Assassin, helped Acadia. Information: Punishment pending. Page 3: Name: Jakir Axem Crime: Assisting Acadia. Page 4: Name: Brand Gores Crime: Assisting Acadia. Page 5: Name: Dingo Location: Abresi Crime: Corrupt, Stole 490 minas. Information: Obtain minas. Page 6: Name: Corvo and Crona Location: Unknown Crime: Unspeakable crimes against humanity. Information: Crona is insane. Corvo is a illusionist. Page 7: Name: Leap Location: Delvers Crime: Assassination attempts, public threats. Information: N/A ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 69, -56) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventus Adeptus Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: The days of victory has come to an end. When the armies of men pretend. That one can handle the might of the Wyrm. They will witness a most tenacious storm. Arcs of lightning shall splinter stone. Plumes of ash shall expose bone. The Days of Parting shall Page 1: begin. When mother and child will be separate. When companionship will end as disparate. No friend shall you find upon fleeing. No new dawn will grace you upon leaving. No soothing element shall you be seeing. To those who call themselves believers. Page 2: And the agents of the Ultimate Judgement heathens. Know you to be afraid, yet dull deceivers. Onto yourselves do yourselves do you fool with poor reasons. You will say, "I believe in the Creator," and be content. Yet the very fact that you fight against Page 3: your own Rapture. Leaves the truth being that you reject your own sentence. To be brought forth to your Creator enraptured. For deep within, you know your sins prominent. The Supreme will look down upon you in shame. Evoke his name when you are taken by Page 4: the Dominence. When the Crow's feeding hand is split asunder. When the capital is captured by surprise. When the agents of the End of Days plunder. To find the churches empty of worthy prize. O' nobles, truly you are of the faithful, When your convents Page 5: lay unadorned and empty. Rather you parlay in daillances and bellies full. Where is your monies o' gentry. The agents of your Reckoning will not be impeded. By petty guards and cloistering walls. When we come to inform you of your deeds o' conceited. Page 6: You will rest on knee by His will and laws. He is all-Powerful and you will learn this well. When the Crow's nest is struck down by the Wyrm. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Where do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. ormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((08/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mana Trial 1 Author: Jon021 Type: Written Page 0: Mage Gold Mana Trial 1 Page 1: Salamandra has agreed to help me test the effects of mana on magegold. He'll be putting mana into a small nugget of it to see what happens. Page 2: First test: tiny amount of mana The nugget shined for a moment. It seemed to pulse with power as though it were enchanted. Second test: a median amount of mana Effect of tiny amounts extended for a longer period. Exactly the same effect, just longer. Page 3: Third test: large amounts of mana Duration of earlier effects only extended. Seems to be the standard. Note: all tests were conducted in which the mana directly touched the magegold. Page 4: Direct insertion of mana seems to only cause a short glowing effect. It may be necessary to conduct tests in which mana is sent through the air. Magegold does react readily to Mana, or so it seems. -Jon Evaglno Archanix ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lesson One Author: Meet2012 Type: Written Page 0: Lesson One: Connecting to the Void __________________ Connecting to the void, a bleak place that exists outside of our realm, is an essential part of nearly every type of magic. Evocationists use an energy known as 'mana' during their Page 1: connection. This raw energy is not directly connected to the mage, but instead fills the void. To begin a connection, the mage must clear their mind of all extraneous thoughts. Many mages learn to connect to the void after spending some time in Page 2: meditation. When teaching my students, I have them consume a bit of strong alcohol, as the depressant works to empty their mind. A connection is an acquired skill, becoming easier to connect to the void after some practice. I usually start my Page 3: students with the assignment of meditating (using alcohol if they choose, although they will eventually have to do so without) for a half hour or more every day for an elven week. Usually by the end of this week the student will be able to clear their Page 4: mind to a sufficient level at this point. From here, I explain connecting to the void as finding the keyhole in your conscience. Some people explain the channel to the void as being a 'darkness' in their mind. I do not personally experience this, Page 5: but I am not saying that it is wrong. Upon an initial connection to the void, the mage generally feels what can be explained as a mental energy surge, despite the phisical exhaustion that occurs. This occurance should be practiced multiple times Page 6: before the mage even attempts to evoke energy from the void itself. It would also be wise to build up some stamina before proceeding, as the physical exhaustion when a mage begins evoking can be enough to knock them out. Page 7: The next log will detail simple evocation, and should only be worked on by those competant with connecting to the void without experiencing extreme exhaustion. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: High Starhold Author: §bKalesta Type: Written Page 0: High Starhold Retold by Kalesta Oracles Library 19th of Sun's Smile -1446 Page 1: This tower is owned by Relgard and the Spectres, given to him by Braxis, lord of Galahar. This is not the "Seers Spire" as a sign may say || If you think you have a claim to this, talk to Relgard. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-115, 69, -51) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Cryptic Prophecy Author: Lagomorphia Type: Written Page 0: Down so far that none doth creep, Dwarves do toil in the deep. Not axemen of treasure hall, But groundfolk with no more to fall. Page 1: Once they took life from bone, And from it forged their men of stone. Blind they were To those souls' pains, And now but one of them remains. Page 2: Now I stand in Khaz'Ardol, The one-eyed man amongst the blind, But as time demands its toll, Yem'Kar's secret I do find. Page 3: From Khaz'A'Dentrumm I am barred. Walking my cave without end. Living unliving, withered and scarred Until my wrongs I do mend. Page 4: Take this key of blue and gold, Khaz'Ardol's locks it doth break. Right the wrongs that I did mould, And from them my secret take. Page 5: When Morred is lit by Ardoth'Kor And the path to me does see the sky They shall unlock Ardol's Door... Page 6: And at last shall come my time to die. Page 7: *An ornate arcaurum key is enclosed in the book, reinforced with carbarum.* Page 8: ((Unknown to any unlearned in holy or druidic magics, there is a slight magical taint on the pages, probably from the hand of the author rather than the paper or ink.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: The Cobbler and The Crow -By Sofetios Page 1: I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 2: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 3: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 4: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 5: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 6: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 7: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 8: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 9: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 10: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 11: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 12: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 13: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 14: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 15: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Metallurgy Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: §l The Craft of Metalworking & The Art of Forgework ~ ~ ~ §r§oBy Silir'ilume, Forgemaster of the Blessed City of Lin'everal Page 1: Before one seeks entry into the domain of those who call themselves metalworkers, one must first master the understanding of the concepts and principles, both vital and not, of one's intended craft. The author of this title must indeed Page 2: lay stress upon the fact that a mere tome cannot act as a basis of instruction in the place of a master of the craft. A tome can relay requirements, concept and technique, but no more. True mastery comes only with instruction from one with proper Page 3: experience, for this craft is not merely one of striking ceaselessly upon metal. Metalworking, in concept and practice, is design, arrangement, organization, cutting, uniting, drilling, finishing, tempering, welding, brazing and Page 4: toolmaking. It is an elegant dance, of which the end product is grace and beauty in its purest form. A blacksmith's tools are his trade, modified to his fit his own style of craftsmanship. One cannot generalize the craft of metalworking, for one cannot Page 5: generalize art. Thus, having fully comprehended the complexity of metalwork, one must first begin by embracing blacksmithing's intrinsic properties. Before one can proceed, one must first Page 6: obtain the tools necessary to weave one's art out of base metals. §l Tools §rTools are to a blacksmith as a sword is to a swordsman, or a brush to an artist. Without one's tools, one cannot shape the metal to form the Page 7: image in the mind's eye. A blacksmith's tools are numerous, but certain tools in particular are what one might consider 'vital'. The most obvious and most distinct tool that a blacksmith will utilize is that of the Page 8: forge itself. To work properly with the metal, the material must first be stimulated through the process of heating. A forge requires two distinct sources of energy to run properly; fuel and air. The most proper and common material utilized as a fuel Page 9: source is that of 'black powder'; a distinct, finely grown substance made through the burning of coal and removal of impurities. The second required material, air, is obtained through the proper usage of a certain object known as a 'bellows'. A bellows Page 10: generally takes form as a leather bag with two handles and a narrow nozzle for placing in the forge. When one pumps said bellows, air is likewise pumped into the flames, thus causing them to grow in both size and temperature. If one were to visit various Page 11: smithies across the expanse of Anthos, one would take note that the bellows used varies greatly depending on the ability and success of the resident smith. Smaller smithies may utilize a comparably smaller, handheld bellows whilst larger smithies may Page 12: dabble in technology such as pulleys and gears to keep their forges running properly. With these two materials considered, one would note that the size of one's forges also plays a relatively large and important Page 13: part in the method at which one goes about their craft. Many start with smaller forges; they use less energy and heat more quickly. Larger forges, in stark contrast, use much more energy and heat much less quickly. Such forges, however, also maintain heat Page 14: much better and their temperature can be controlled to a finer degree. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Hungry Wolf Author: §bsqueak0711 Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time there was a hungry wolf, he was to lazy too lazy to go find him food for himself. The Wolf didn't want any squirrel meat, he was to tired of oxe. After a long time of finding, he found a group of rams fighting. He never had ram in a Page 1: while! He loved the tough tast of ram. Once one ram defeated the other, The Wolf went up and to go feast on the beaten ram. Once he was going to sink his teeth into the deceased ram, the other alive ram bashed the wolf in with its horns, killing The Page 2: Wolf. The morale of this story is to never be lazy, and contribute and take your part in life. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Dryad's Tale Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: §n§lThe Dryad's Tale §r §n By Toriel §r §lOnce,§r there was a Dryad. No, no. That will not do. Dryads? There was Once. Once, by all standards, Page 1: of which for Dryads are there many, was not a very good Dryad. She often forgot to tend to her Tree, choosing instead to frolic in the glades of the forest with the many animals that dwelt within - nearly all of them friendly, except for the Rocklice, who Page 2: was very selfish and liked to stay on his own inside of his cave. Once - the Dryad, that is - decided one day that her tree was not colorful enough, and thought §o"I should go get some ribbons for my tree!"§r , so off she went on her new quest for Page 3: colourful strips of cloth. Once travelled across many leagues and miles of Anthos searching for a tailor with ribbons most beautiful and most colourful, but none caught her eye. Page 4: Beginning to feel like her journey was in vain, she decided to turn back and return to her tree. §oHowever, §rfate had other plans in store for her.§o "Psst!"§r she hears, off down a darkened alleyway. Being a curious Dryad, Page 5: Once decided to investigate. She stepped cautiously into the dark path, peering into the murky gloom ahead. She spots a pair of eyes in the dark, peering back at her. §o"I see yer lookin' for something. I'm sure I can cut a deal wid ya."§r says the Page 6: stranger, tipping his hat at her politely, although his grin unnerved Once slightly. §o"W-well... i'm looking for some beautiful ribbon..."§r she replies in a nervous tone, her hands clasped behind her back. §o"Well... ah believe I 'ave just what yer- Page 7: §olookin' fer..."§o§r the stranger replies, as he reaches inside his long, heavy cloak. With a flick of his hand, he pulls out a ribbon of the most beautiful, purest cloth you could ever imagine. It seemed to shift from vibrant scarlet to chilling Page 8: sapphire-blue, to verdant forest-canopy green... and back again! It seemed to glow in the gloom, the rainbow of light reflecting in Once's Greedy gaze. §o"I want it!" §r she exclaims, reaching for it. The stranger withdraws his hand and shakes his head. Page 9: §o"Nu-uh. We gotta make a deal, lass." §r he says, nodding once. §o"I'll trade it fer somethin' of equal value. 'ow's that sound?" §rhe proposes, flashing his too-white grin oncemore. Once gulps, and thinks to herself - §o"I don't have anything of equal Page 10: §o value to this! He's getting a terrible deal! Ha, he's silly!"§o§r. She grins back, and nods.§o "Deal!" §r she exclaims, reaching her hand forwards, the stranger eagerly shaking her hand. He hands her the cloth and steps back into the gloom, fading into Page 11: the murky darkness, disappearing in a matter of moments, only his white grin visible for a while until that too disappears. Once feels a sinking feeling in her stomach. Like something is wrong, but her body Page 12: doesn't quite know what. She clutches the ribbon and swiftly walks away, returning to her tree with a quickened stride and nervous looks over her shoulder. Page 13: Once returned to her Tree. §o Her Tree was dead. §r The limbs of the tree were blackened and dead, naked of leaves, which are strewn across the forest Page 14: floor like discarded toys, wilted and brown. A soft breeze blows through the bare branches, and Once hears a pained groan as it sways in the breeze. Tears come to her eyes as she collapses onto her knees. Page 15: §o§l§o"Why!?" §r she exclaims, tears flowing down her cheeks in streams as she sobs quietly. Why had they taken her tree? The only thing that equalled her greed was her love for her tree, Page 16: Which she took oh so for granted. §o"Do not, in your eagerness to improve and better yourself, forget who and what made your existence possible. Without them, you are nothing." - Toriel ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Sofetios's B&R Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: ~ Sofetios's ~ ~ Restaurant ~ ~ and Bookstore ~ Page 1: ,.-:-' Drinks '-:-., Swimmers ale: A Relaxing Beverage! 5 Minas Farmers Stout: A Hardy Brew! 2 Minas Miners Vigor A Powerful Brew! 3 Minas Page 2: ,.-:-' Food '-:-., Baked Bread: Soft on the inside, slightly crunchy on the outside! Free, One per customer. Slices of melon: 4 slices of fresh sweet melon! 1 Mina Page 3: Roasted Chicken: A roasted chicken with the smell of a few spices and herbs on it. 2 Minas Baked Potato: A baked potato, cut open in the middle and ready for eating. 1 Mina Page 4: Fresh Carrots: Three garden grown carrots, cleaned and ready for eating. 1 Mina Pumpkin Pie: Home-made pumpkin pie, Smells sweet and tastes just the same. 2 Minas Page 5: ~Please Come Again!~ ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((2)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: An Uncommon Sight and Courage -By Sofetios Page 1: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 2: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 3: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 4: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 5: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 6: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 7: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 8: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 9: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 10: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 11: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 12: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 13: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 14: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 15: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Metallurgy Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: §l The Craft of Metalworking & The Art of Forgework ~ ~ ~ §r§oBy Silir'ilume, Forgemaster of the Blessed City of Lin'everal Page 1: Before one seeks entry into the domain of those who call themselves metalworkers, one must first master the understanding of the concepts and principles, both vital and not, of one's intended craft. The author of this title must indeed Page 2: lay stress upon the fact that a mere tome cannot act as a basis of instruction in the place of a master of the craft. A tome can relay requirements, concept and technique, but no more. True mastery comes only with instruction from one with proper Page 3: experience, for this craft is not merely one of striking ceaselessly upon metal. Metalworking, in concept and practice, is design, arrangement, organization, cutting, uniting, drilling, finishing, tempering, welding, brazing and Page 4: toolmaking. It is an elegant dance, of which the end product is grace and beauty in its purest form. A blacksmith's tools are his trade, modified to his fit his own style of craftsmanship. One cannot generalize the craft of metalworking, for one cannot Page 5: generalize art. Thus, having fully comprehended the complexity of metalwork, one must first begin by embracing blacksmithing's intrinsic properties. Before one can proceed, one must first Page 6: obtain the tools necessary to weave one's art out of base metals. §l Tools §rTools are to a blacksmith as a sword is to a swordsman, or a brush to an artist. Without one's tools, one cannot shape the metal to form the Page 7: image in the mind's eye. A blacksmith's tools are numerous, but certain tools in particular are what one might consider 'vital'. The most obvious and most distinct tool that a blacksmith will utilize is that of the Page 8: forge itself. To work properly with the metal, the material must first be stimulated through the process of heating. A forge requires two distinct sources of energy to run properly; fuel and air. The most proper and common material utilized as a fuel Page 9: source is that of 'black powder'; a distinct, finely grown substance made through the burning of coal and removal of impurities. The second required material, air, is obtained through the proper usage of a certain object known as a 'bellows'. A bellows Page 10: generally takes form as a leather bag with two handles and a narrow nozzle for placing in the forge. When one pumps said bellows, air is likewise pumped into the flames, thus causing them to grow in both size and temperature. If one were to visit various Page 11: smithies across the expanse of Anthos, one would take note that the bellows used varies greatly depending on the ability and success of the resident smith. Smaller smithies may utilize a comparably smaller, handheld bellows whilst larger smithies may Page 12: dabble in technology such as pulleys and gears to keep their forges running properly. With these two materials considered, one would note that the size of one's forges also plays a relatively large and important Page 13: part in the method at which one goes about their craft. Many start with smaller forges; they use less energy and heat more quickly. Larger forges, in stark contrast, use much more energy and heat much less quickly. Such forges, however, also maintain heat Page 14: much better and their temperature can be controlled to a finer degree. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: First Assignment Author: §bsqueak0711 Type: Written Page 0: In my metitations I've learned that to be once with the nature, you must let it flow through you, you must let it enlighten you. It is not about what you are doing, it's what you're doing it for (this was longer but I lagged and it deleted) That is the Page 1: true meaning of being one of nature. Later in my metitations I've noticed vines, clouding my thougths in a such lovely manor. They didn't bother me, they helped me in to get more depths of metitating. Page 2: More later in my metitations I've noticed the sound of the creek I'm close to getting louder. I've opened my mind to it, I let it filll my body with amazing things. It refreshed me. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-114, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Scourge Members Author: §bUnsigned Type: Written Page 0: There is a cult in Anthos that has the purpose of following the commands of the Black Scourge. In a way, they are considered part of it. In this book there is information on their past members, and some of their current ones. Page 1: Vithquar An experiment created by some of the members of the Scourge, particularly the Judge and the The Shadowed alchemist, with aid of one of the Harbingers, Shae'Tan. Physically strong, and slightly sexy, she is not really that smart. Page 2: To identify her is easy, she has horns, a tail, black wings, and black and yellow eyes. She also wears very little clothing. She believes she is a goddess that has lost her powers, and that she should be treated as such. If you actually treat her like Page 3: she wants to be treated, you get on her good side. While she is part of the cult, she does not worship Setherien. She is only in it because she was created by them, and because she has received power from them. Page 4: The Listener Leader of the cult, not much is known about him. A warrior, always armored when meeting the cultists. He is in direct contact with the Harbingers, and takes orders from them. He is one of those who recruits. Page 5: The Judge One of the higher ups in the cult, a more calm person. He hides his identity thorugh black robes and a skull mask, having a straight posture and speaking in an unnatural voice. Not a fighter himself, he used to stand behind others he Page 6: commanded, or make more use of tricks. From those captured he would be normally the cause for it to happen. He would interegate them, question them, before deciding what to be done. Some he releaced, some only after torture, some he killed fast, but when Page 7: he didn't like the answers or the person, he usually did something else. It would be a sort of ritual, before he carved symbols into someone's back and skinned them. Why he did so was never known. He was a true believer of the word of Setherien, Page 8: mostly the part about adquiring peace by force, yet this soon turned out to be false when he betrayed the Scourge, and destroyed a Harbinger. He is wanted by the Scourge, and as such, he is in hiding. Page 9: Qa'darath Before a higher up of the cult, he too betrayed it, the reasons for the betrayal known. An elf which had quite a few powers. He could tap into the mind of people, and he was a necromancer. If you have not known until Page 10: now, the Scourge and the necromancers are against eachother. The reasons for his betrayal is simple, he sided with the necromancers instead of the Cult. His description is as simply described as white haired high elf, thin, and with purple robes. Page 11: Burzumkil One of the strongers warriors in the Scourge. A human with a thick accent. Very powerful in a war. Merciless as well, he was one of those who lead raids against towns and villages. He did not much for a while. Page 12: Prince Ebs One of the best spies in the cult, prince Ebs is said the be the one responsible for the information required to access the lands of Old Malinor with the powerful corruption. He would also keep the Scourge updated with movements of the Page 13: elves, and information about politics of Anthos. A Prince of Malinor, he has the perfect cover, and would only meet with the Scourge in designated times and places. He would bring great information that would keep the Scourge up to date. While as a spy, Page 14: he never really attacked anyone, and he has great skill in lying. He was commanded to never show himself as a cultist, even to those of the cult, nor to help them. He is a pure spy, one which has not even been given much information on the Scourge, as for Page 15: him to do his job as best he could. If captured, he has nothing to tell, even if tortured. Giving away his position as spy, would only result in his execution, he knows that if he says he worships Setherien, even in torture, he will lose his life, be it Page 16: by those who captured him, or by those under Setherien's will. Page 17: The Oogie Boogie Man A twisted being, corrupted so much that neither his mind or body is anything good. Black robes and skull mask like the Judge, but the way he behaves is quite different. Bugs of various kinds seem to be what he is Page 18: made of. Spiders crall from his eyes, ears, and hands. One that enjoys the pain of others, and the bringing of destruction. If he does worship Setherien, it would be because Setherien brings those things. Knowledged in the arts of weird dark magics, Page 19: he was the one that was able to bring a strong ghost into the rule of the Scourge, and he was the one which discovered a way to destroy Old Malinor. Powerful in knowledge... weak physically. He is one of those weaker in the Scourge, using tricks and dark Page 20: magic to capture and torment the people of Anthos. He likes to tell stories, and normally just walks unprotected through the lands, with his black robes and skull mask. Page 21: The Shadow Alchemist Another one to take intelect over power, this old man is an alchemist that focuses on the dark and twisted sides of it. Experimenting and talking to the Judge were some of the things he did best. Also a great friend of the Page 22: Oogie Boogie Man, for the same reasons, knowledge. Extremelly smart, and twisted to the point of not caring of the life of those he experiments on. Unlike the other two, this one can still swing an axe once or twice before he gets tired. Page 23: The Mistress A twisted elf, which colects heads. Only in the cult to gain more power. The fighter and a spy, she also collected relics and information when not killing. Nothing much is known about her appearance, as she wore masks. Page 24: Kaos A human or elf, not known. He is another powerful warrior, leading charges and raids with Burzumkil. Page 25: There are more but I do not know enough details to write about them. This information has been given from a member on the inside, so the informer will remain annonymous as well. *The book is left unsigned* ----------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-118, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 68, -60) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 68, -60) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Caterina Horen questioning ------------ 1. When's the last time you saw Sophia? A) A month ago, though was also the first time they met. Month from 3rd of Snow's Maiden, 1447 Page 1: 2. Where did you meet Sophia and why was it the first time? A) Sophia visited Caterina in Abresi. Cat did not know she even had a cousin. Page 2: 3. Was Sophia disguised coming to Abresi? A) Yes. Wearing a black cloak. Elven guard with her; didn't speak. Supposed to be her guard. Page 3: 4. What did you two talk about during Sophia's visit? A) Sophia and Caterina spoke on how Sophia wanted the throne. Sophia told Cat to wait for the word regarding how to take it, but Caterina claims she never wished to help her. Wanted to stop her. Page 4: Things to consider ---------------- Is Caterina really wishing to marry King or is she a spy for Sophia? Keep watch on her. Let Han be bodyguard ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 15] (-103, 119, -261) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *A sketch has been etched into the page, of a man with a strong, square jaw and small eyes. He's also got a beard, and hair which dangles down in his eyes; the sketch doesn't seem to be finished. A result of the abomination's frusteration.* Page 1: I was a artist my hand used to be steady but I have other things to worry about ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 15] (-105, 120, -259) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: POEMS "Rot... Stench... All the same." Infected Sewer Dweller R.I.P ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 27] (-110, 71, -69) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Read Me Author: §bI_Test_Bot_I Type: Written Page 0: §b§lHello, If You Were Looking For Our Valuables, They Have Been Stolen, Although, If You Show This Book To The Castle Owners, We Wont Kill You! Have A Nice Day! ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 2] (-49, 68, -478) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: CHILLS Author: §bThe Chronicler Type: Written Page 0: CHILLS ~The Chronicler Page 1: Falling Candles I was thinking about Mum’s strawberry tarts when they descended on me. It had looked like it was going to be another quiet night at the Cloud Temple. Not many people were gravely injured Page 2: while they slept, it seemed, and for that, I was thankful. I was still a Novice at that time, not yet trained in the mysterious arts of healing known only to the elder Monks. I was assigned to stand watch tonight over the Cloud Temple barracks, where the Page 3: seven novices maintained their unremarkable existence. I was the eldest of the novices, only a dozen or so seeds away from wearing the robe of one of the Monks of the Creator. The thought of being one of the brothers Page 4: or sisters seemed otherworldly to me, but I have dutifully labored for five years, and I was not about to give up, not now. I would take my place among them, and I would go out into the world and help the poor, the injured, the dying. I would not be Page 5: denied that honor. But, on long nights such as this one, my resolve was not quite as strong. Keeping watch is quite possibly the most boring chore, and I was required to stand watch one night a week. Normally, I would read one of the Monk’s many tomes, Page 6: or practice with the slingshot Pop had given me when I left home to journey to the Cloud Temple. I had not know when I arrived that Alstion had already fallen, and with it the rest of my family. The Creator had intervened for me, it seemed, but that did Page 7: not mean I did not blame myself for what happened. As much as the monks tried to assure me it was not my fault, I could not reconcile my survival with their deaths. On the night that the raid happened, I was thinking about my mum’s cooking. Page 8: Her fried chicken was better than the orcish variety I had tried on my journey to the Cloud Temple, and her mashed potatoes melted in your mouth. I missed her meatloaf, covered in homemade ketchup almost as much as her strawberry tarts, which oozed a swe… Page 9: My memory was interrupted by the front door to the barracks exploding inward, its hinges blown the fragments. Cloaked men stormed into the hallway, and a dark elf pointed a crossbow at me, saying, “I dare you to move. Please, do. It will give me an excuse Page 10: to shoot you.” My breath caught in my throat, and that was when I knew I was going to die. The other men moved quickly to the door to the dorms, barring the door from the outside. I could hear banging on it, the novices inside desperately trying to Page 11: escape. One of the men, a Southeron, looked me over, saw that I had the keys, and hauled me out of the oak chair I was sitting in, knocking over both it and the table in the process, sending the candlestick, complete with burning candle, tumbling to the Page 12: floor. Luckily, the candle went out, but as I was hauled down the hallway I my mind finally started to thaw, and my first question was “Who they nether are these people?” I never got a chance to ask, however, as the dark elf shouted at me, Page 13: “Open the fecking door!” She was pointing at the door to the larder. At first, I did not respond, but after a crossbow was pointed at me again, I fumbled for my keyring, and after several frantic seconds, I managed to get the right key Page 14: in the door. The lock clicked open, and my captors rushed in, making straight for the robes on the wall. I only had a second to wonder why they needed the robes when something knocked me in the back of the head, and I was claimed by darkness. Page 15: Billowing in the Wind “I swear, I had no idea it was them. They were in the monks’ robes, what else was I supposed to think? I had no idea who they really were.” I was laying on a cot, which smelled suspiciously of urine. Page 16: Confined to a bed both by my broken leg and a pair of cuffs, I was being “interviewed” by the Captain of the Watch. He had beads of sweat forming on his wrinkled forehead, and his hazel eyes surveyed me critically, taking in every detail, looking for any Page 17: sign of dishonesty. I did not blame him. It all seemed rather ridiculous to me as well. “Could you go over again what happened Recruit? One final time, so that I am sure I have the whole story.” Page 18: “Sir, as I have told you seven times, I was manning the gatehouse. It was a rather slow day, as harvest was over and the unusual chill was keeping most people inside, either huddled around their fireplaces or in the taverns. I could see a small mob of Page 19: robed men and women approaching the South Gate, where I had been on duty for three hours. I recall checking my timepiece as they approached. When I looked back up, the leader of the group approached the gatehouse, calling out. He said, Page 20: ‘Lo! Lower the gates. I have returned!’” “Who did this man claim to be?” “Saint Daniel sir. I was skeptical at first, but I quickly recognized the robes they were wearing as the robes of the monks in the South. Page 21: My superior was taking a smoke on the East Wall, and I had no reason not to let them in. So I did. I raised the gate and closed it behind them.” “Then what happened?” “They remained clustered together, Page 22: and as one, as if directly out of some storybook, their cloaks flew off, flying through the air, twirling like leaves falling from an oak. Then, I saw flashes of light as they drew weapons, some of which I struggle to find names for. Page 23: Before the cloaks touched the ground, they were already headed towards the palace.” “The men and women, what were they wearing, underneath the cloaks?” “Tabards sir. Page 24: With the cross of the Teutonic Order.” The Captain sighed in frustration, having heard about the same story from the sentry in the other tower, and from all the citizens passing through the square. He eventually ventured, Page 25: “And, how did you break your leg?” “As the Teutons were heading towards the palace, one shot his crossbow at me. The bolt’s flight was true, and it struck me in the shoulder. It did not pierce the mail, but the force pushed me back, causing me to tumble Page 26: down the stairs. The Creator be thanked I did not break my neck.” “Thank you for your cooperation Recruit. That will be all for now.” The Captain left, and a nurse came in to check the bandages, to check Page 27: if it had become infected in the previous hour. After that, I drifted off to sleep, and I dreamed only of His face, the face of the conqueror. The face of Gaius Marius. Page 28: The Storm I don’t know how I missed their entrance, but it was impossible to miss their exit. I recall seeing the troop of Teutons marching past the Therving Tavern. They had formed two immaculate columns, Page 29: both of them so perfect that not a single soldier was so much as a step out of rhythm . I blinked once, then, galvanized, untied my apron, placed it on the counter, and started for the door. I had no customers that chilly afternoon, and after slipping on Page 30: my coat, I exited my tavern, locked the door, and chased after the Teutons. My curiosity compelled me to wish to see where the nether they were heading. As I arrived in the square, I spotted the unit, standing around their leader. Page 31: He whispered to them for a few moments, and, as the people in the square gathered in small groups, and the windows surrounding it beginning to host intrigued faces, the man proclaimed, “I am Gaius Marius. Today, I breached Al’Khazar’s gate, palace, and Page 32: throne room. Your defenses were useless, and will not protect you from the coming storm.” A shudder ran through the crowd, and panic started to spread. The man, Gaius Marius I should say, continued to orate Page 33: I do not recall exactly what he said, but it calmed the crowd. He warned of the undead, of our foolishness, of our weakness. Most of all, he warned us about our monarchy, and how it would fail us. Many of us did not believe him, though I did. But, after Page 34: the Teutons departed, and the powers that be scrambled to explain the incident away, I kept my thoughts to myself, and continued to work the counter of the Therving Tavern, serving my customers as best I could. But the doubts remained, Page 35: and would be passed down the other Thervings after me, until a Phoenix rose, and we broke our silence. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 2] (-49, 68, -478) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe One Author: §batoa346 Type: Written Page 0: *The ink is not ink at all , it is infact a think red mixture of blood. Igni's Cookbook Orc and Improv Food Book One. Owner's Addition. Page 1: Glazed Steak ----------- I) Skin the dead animal's body. Take all meat from around the neck and upperbody area. This area will be the most juicy. II) Prepare honey glaze. Use honey , berries , and wheat. The glaze will be Page 2: thick at first , but put all of the items into a bowl , and begin to mix. Wait until it becomes thin , then cook over a hot stove. IIb) Add spices and herbs if you wish. III) Start to glaze your steak! Page 3: IIII) Cook the glazed steak at a high heat for around twenty minutes. IIIII) Enjoy! The steak will feed one to two orcs , as the meat will be from an entire animal. END OF RECIPE. ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 16] (-63, 69, -253) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Cardinal Cross §n Dungeon Ledger ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-42, 60, -492) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Apology Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: §l APOLOGY Page 1: §oOrokana'Shi §r §lT§rhe Magistrate would like to formally apologise. Page 2: §lD§rue to recent investigation, your request for a Magic License has been denied due to suspicion of abusing magic. If you would wish to argue this decision, send a well-worded letter to High Magister Kalameet Izalith. Page 3: §lI§rf you would like to resubmit your application for a Magic License, then we encourage a change of behavior, and welcome you to do so. - Secretary of the Magistrate ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 73, -486) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bSalavin Type: Written Page 0: Dear Irene, I'm sincerely sorry for everything that has happened to you because of me. I regret alot of things that happened to not only me, but us. I've wanted to tell you for a while that I've been feeling to distant. Page 1: I'm ending the relation as of this point, wether it be a bad time or not. I still care about you, and wish to be your friend, but I can't love you in that way anymore. -Salavin ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 73, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: - Irene Willow Ovain - - Personal Diary - "Please, this is private. If you're holding this I'd ask you to stop at the natural courtesy as to not invade ones inner thoughts, on paper or otherwise. You'll probably read it anyway though, can't stop you." Page 1: Year 37, Day 14/356 "Well... After a while of recovery on the island of which I've spent the last few years on, I've spent a few days getting prepared to enter the world again. So I sail for Abresi... I wonder how much it has changed." Page 2: Year 37, Day 24/356 "I'm back after so long... I've missed this place. Abresi is a lot more... Violent now. I just walked in this morning and people were murdering eachother in the streets. I should probably be a bit more careful." Page 3: Year 37, Day 75/365 "Well I had an interesting day today. I think I've met someone I like finally. A girl named Prey, she's very nice. A dark elf, although thats not really a problem for me. I hope she thinks kindly of me." Page 4: Year 37, Day 83/365 ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 73, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: - Irene Willow Ovain - - Personal Diary - "If you're reading this, please respect my privacy and go no further." *The cover page is an ink sketch of a tall elven woman with an elegant dress and long flowing hair.* Page 1: Entry one "I leave home for the first time today. I've never left Kingston before. Father is sending me out to steal a piece of paper from some rich guy. I don't know why he needs it but I guess I'll go get it." ~Irene Page 2: Entry two *A charcoal drawing of a bird sitting on a branch is here, of low quality.* "Well, I turn sixteen today, my family is quite excited. They won't tell me why though, they've never been this happy over my day of birth before. Page 3: "I bet they are planning to do something silly... I should probably figure out before I get pranked or something." ~Irene Page 4: Entry three *A small ink drawing of a wolf and a smaller pup playing. Not bad of a drawing, not expert either.* "I haven't written in my book in a while. That surprise was a bit much. My family says that I'm a grown lady now. Page 5: They want to marry me off to some rich family. I don't like it, not one bit. I don't even know the man." ~Irene Page 6: Entry four *A small drawing of a rose, made with some sort of crimson ink.* "Well, I got out of that mess. I don't think he'll bother me anymore. My family isn't happy, but they are still proud that I dealt with the problem myself instead of complaining. Page 7: "I almost feel bad... Killing him, watching the blood fall from his throat. It's for the best though, I didn't want to be forced into that." ~Irene Page 8: Entry five *A small picture of a vase with a large ammount of flowers, the detail of the drawings seem to improve as the book continues.* "I haven't written in a while, so I guess I'll start writing again, Its been about a month Page 9: or so. I might be allowed to start working for my parents soon, it should be fun. ~Irene Page 10: Entry Six *A picture of a squirrel running up a tree, done in ink.* "Oh, I met the most wonderful boy today. His name is Micheal. We talked a lot in the kingston market. I think he is great, but he's a bit... Rude, mainly to others other than me. Page 11: So... I guess I'll be careful around him." ~Irene Page 12: Entry 7 *A nice drawing of a young man, dressed in armor and holding a gleaming sword.* "Well... Its been a bit again since I wrote an entry, I'm turning seventeen soon. I think that... I think I'll do fine, I haven't had problems. Page 13: Micheal never really worked out, my family didn't like him... I don't know exactly what they did to him, but he's left me alone since. I'll have to ask." ~Irene Page 14: Entry eight *No drawing is here* "I've just given up, its just kind of too much. I've been around my family for so long, but they keep invading my space. They kill the people I get involved with and murder those who I set my eyes on" Page 15: "I'm really sick of it. I was thinking about leaving, but I don't want to betray my family. I guess the only way to leave would be to marry someone and leave." Page 16: Entry nine *A small picture of a field of flowers in the corner, a small figure frolicking through.* "Well... Nope... I'm not marrying out of this, I don't think I can even love anyone anymore. My family says its bad for me... I shouldn't be involved. I Page 17: think they are right. I'm an Ovain, a killer, an assassin by birth. I don't need any others to make me happy... Just my family, and myself... I hope." ~Irene Page 18: Entry Ten *A small drawing of this very same book is put here, in black and white, probably made with ink and a pen.* "I've found it! It's taken me almost a year but I've found my book. I lost it for so long, and when I went away to visit my family Page 19: I lost hope of seeing it again. But it's here! Lots of things have happened, among others is that I've finally been left alone. My parents are no longer bothering me, nor my siblings or anyone else. I enjoy the freedom and the lonliness. I wonder what I Page 20: should do next, it's so relaxing. I'm still working on my fighting skill, I've begun to favor a scimitar, it is by far one of the more impressive weapons I have seen. A Kha gave me one as a gift, I can't get over the beauty of the weapon." ~Irene ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Invitation. Author: §b[Masked/Muffled] "Mad Doctor" Type: Written Page 0: This is a formal invitation to lunch at my new manor, a house warming meal if you will. It is to happen in exactly 45 Elven minutes, attend if you wish. ~Loche ((PM for Directions)) ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Sealed Letter Author: §bLoche Faelcyn Type: Written Page 0: Hello Baron, I wish to speak on the terms of peace and what not. People still hate me and accuse me of being a criminal and I'm not happy with it. I haven't done anything wrong and I already gave up my sinful ways years ago. Page 1: If you wouldn't mind coming and speaking with me across the way, over in the westerlands at my manor, I would appreciate it. Come over for a meal and a talk if you want, just us or bring guards, I don't care. Write back or come soon. ~Loche ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Loche ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Lannisters send their regards. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-45, 68, -477) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bVex Type: Written Page 0: Dear to whom it may consern, I, Vex wish to clear my name in Abresi. I will pay my fines as long as they aren't outragous, and I won't commit criminal acts in return. *A stamp of a flame is here* ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-45, 68, -476) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-45, 68, -476) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §lCecile's Book! No touchy! Page 1: Prefixes! ac(aca):Accursed ah(ahe):Revered ael: Vile av: Wandering tal(tali): Part ma(mar): Very par(pra): Before tal(tali): Part an*h(a,o,i,e,u): Up,Down,Left,Right Rotate(To side) Page 2: Suffixes! ante(nte): Next ento(nto): Before an: Many leh: spirit/belonging to Page 3: Words! Acal: Valuable or cursed (can be insult): Akal: valuable Akaleh: Money Akaln: Gold ame: Forest mali: Elf Valah: Human Bortu: Dwarf (a)iler: wizard or Page 4: heretic ayilu: Liked mayilu: Loved Daemon Aengul Asul: Sun Celia: Star ito: to/here/in kae: me/I nae: You Page 5: lae: Him hae: Her haelun: Mommy! lye: We §mI can't remember Daddy! §rmaln: Daddy Talareh: Stone Page 6: §lIto!§r (noun) ito (verb) noun does verb ito (noun) (verb) I verb to the noun (noun)'ito (verb) I verb in the noun Page 7: ito (kae,nae,lea,hea) To have something ito (^^)'leh To be something ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-45, 68, -476) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-35, 72, -480) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Diz am dah diari ub RUR FUKIN MURG Plez bi nyyce! ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (-37, 49, -200) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This Journal belongs to-___~Alex Elric~___ Please return if found *on the page you can see a drawing of someone holding a sword* Page 1: 14th of The Deep Cold 1449- Well today is the day the battle against the Dwarves begins,I'm a bit scared but I feel like I'll be ok,at this moment I'm writing this we're riding our horses to the front lines with the siege weapons I'll write more later we Page 2: are coming up onto the walls.If nothing else is writen in this it probably dead or I dropped it if found at least try to bring it back or just burn it to be honest I don't really care to much about it yet since there is barley anything writen in it. Page 3: 20th of The Deep Cold 1449-I've been back from the battle for a while but I havn't really had anything to write about the past few days,but at least we won the battle and got some really great loot.While I was coming back I thought about my family and Page 4: where they might be.The last I saw them was before I ran away from home and traveled to Abresi. There isn't any reason to go back to salvus (which was where I lived before I ran away) Since its destroyed and full of orcs.I Don't think I'll ever see my Page 5: family again but it doesn't bother me much.Anyways All I have to remember the good old days in Salvus is a little map. *Here stuck to the pages is a map of Salvus,but its marked with some wierd Xs* ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 48, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §bRabidAminal Type: Written Page 0: "Sorry abou' yer stuff. I's ours now! Hahahahahaha :)" ~Took Yer Stuff Halfling Mafia ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 48, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Human Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do human babies come from? Page 1: The mother and father or the soon to be parents, shag a lot until the woman is pregnant. Human shag so much, sometimes the father is not even the husband of the mother. They shag everywhere they can, in a bar, on their home, in other’s home, in a brothel, Page 2: outside, and so forth. When a woman gets pregnant, it takes 9 seeds for the baby to be born in the most VILE of experiences for the woman, where it seems like the Nether has been opened in their wombs, and rivers of blood and slime Page 3: flow from it, until a bloody crying newborn comes out. Even those men that have been in the Nether itself, get disgusted by the sight that is the human birth. Page 4: Where do Human babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Journal of the King Of Dol Snidef: The city of dol Snidef is situated in the deserts of the orcs. These Orcs hate my town due to its large ballista on a hill ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do halfling babies come from? Page 1: Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one Page 2: of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. As I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the Page 3: great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong Page 4: field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel. In pain I fell to the ground Page 5: while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said Page 6: that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye Page 7: try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!” I was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked Page 8: what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget. The story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are Page 9: descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical. He told me of him and his wife, wife for many Page 10: years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking Page 11: the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god. The seed, blessed Page 12: with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest Page 13: season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said. I helped with the harvest that Page 14: day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping Page 15: baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high. Page 16: Where do Halfing babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ((initial idea by Jexdane)) ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-30, 47, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 4 diamond 500 minas 5 diamond 600 minas 11 diamond 900 minas 6 gold bar 125 minas 6 emaralds 60 minas quertz dust 300 mina anvel 350 minas 60 suger cane 64mina *The writing is pretty sloppy...* Page 1: clock 200 minas derk staff 2,000 mina 10 coco beens 50 wither skoll 500 boat 5 minas stone 1 mina eech Page 2: 2 men ar talk. elf and human. i see things. kalameet, wite heir wite eyes. elf. jon lartus fredfourt. noble human who is old. elrohan guard elf 26 oropher blond elf 74 kuro elf 30 Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Page 7: Page 8: Page 9: Page 10: Page 11: Page 12: Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Page 16: Page 17: Page 18: Page 19: Page 20: Page 21: Page 22: Page 23: Page 24: Page 25: Page 26: Page 27: Page 28: Page 29: Page 30: Page 31: Page 32: Page 33: Page 34: Page 35: Page 36: Page 37: Page 38: Page 39: Page 40: Page 41: Page 42: Page 43: Page 44: Page 45: Page 46: Page 47: Page 48: Page 49: Davkas is a sexy beast ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-30, 47, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tattered Book Author: §bixTec Type: Written Page 0: [!] The book contains only one sentence and the pages are covered in cookie crumbs and chocolate stains. "Seek the Monk they call the 'Cheese-Giver' for a gift." ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-30, 47, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Nightmare Author: §bkido122 Type: Written Page 0: Nightmare The Dark Horse By Sam King Page 1: Through out my many years on the road, one of the most fantastic, yet frightening creatures I have ever heard of, is the Nightmare, or Void Steed, depending on who you speak to. The Nightmare is desrcibed as an average size steed, with pitch black fur Page 2: covering the whole of its body, solid eyes the color of blood, and iron hoofs and is seen riderless. When it comes and where it comes from is unknow, all that is said is it rides out of the darkness in the mists if the night. Though harmless in its self, Page 3: it is often said to be the bringer of ill, a bad omen if you will. When ever it is sighted chaos and death soon follow in its wake, like an army charging behind its general. The origins of this steed is unknown, but a popular guess is what gave creation Page 4: to the Nightmare's second name, The Void Steed. Now the how and why it comes into our realm is unknown, though as far as we know the void could just as well be populated by mysterious beast and creatures. To finalize this little book, we shall talk about Page 5: I'm sure you all are dieing to know, can it be caught and can it be tamed? Short answer, no. Though no attempts have ever been made to capture this steed, it is safe to assume a creature such as this, able to appear and disappear into the night, would not Page 6: be able to be caught, as it would, as assumed, run from anyone who comes near it, or attack. It is good to note though, that no on I have talked to who seen it, or the stories I hear of it, no one to date as ever even attempted to goe near it, for fear of Page 7: it as a bad omen, so if you wish to try and find thiis beast and tame, do let me know how it goes, as I'm not afraid to say I am very intersted in if its possible, and you may very well have book dedicated to you, if you live to tell the tale that is. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: The Ancient Elves by Aedan Irba 12th of the Second Seed, 1314 Aegis Retold by Leyu'Maehr Vaehaven *Strange Numbers ((3/6/13)) Page 1: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first to live in the lands of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the Page 2: lands of The Niben bay, and it's sorroundings. :: :: The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake Page 3: rather than a bay. :: :: :: The Niben was once ocuppied by their capital: Garlas Malathar, also known as Nirn Weye vas Cyrod: The White Gold City. :: :: ::This city was, according to the ancient books, the biggest capital in Aegis. The city was filled Page 4: with complex tunnels and districts, each district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals... Including...Dragons. :: :: ::The Ancient Elves learned how Page 5: to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used Page 6: now-a-days. :: :: ::They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. :: :: :: One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the Page 7: empire. His name was Akron. He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. :: :: :: Page 8: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons' power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves... :: :: ::Some dragons Page 9: remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. :: :: ::After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 10: Great War wich lasted decades. :: :: :: Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their Page 11: cities to the ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. :: :: ::Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of The Dragonfires, they weren't able to do such thing. :: :: ::They say that if you look closely to the Page 12: sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again... :: :: ::-Aedan, Dragonlord of The Last Ancient Elves. :: :: Irba, 12th of the Second Seed, 1314. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day One I have sold the bartender at the cloud refugee 64 raw chicken for 30 minas and have started thinking about making a traveling merchant system. It would be hard but I could do it. I would travel all over the world. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-31, 45, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeriels Teaching Author: §bUncleUnicorn Type: Written Page 0: The Teachings Of Aeriel By: Varian Drake Aeriel is all knowing, kind, wise, and pure. We mortals are sinful, inferior, negligent, and wicked.Some choose the path of destruction and misery. Others choose the path of wisdom and prosper- Page 1: ity. We periodically falter in the lines bound within our lives but we are persistent and willful. To understand Aeriel is to understand the world as a whole and the souls that inhabit it. The gift of happiness, of life, of beauty and serenity; All works Page 2: of Aeriel from beyond, and her alone. With so much wonder and awe she conducts, it's no wonder that it shows through every day of the year. I however, have noticed the light diminish day by day. Little by little the torch starts to fade to the point where Page 3: we can't see it's full potential. Darkness starts to inhabit the torch, to breed and create an everlasting hatred within its flames. I see this torch daily with my own eyes you see. Whether it be war, thievery, or deception, darkness corrupts and does so Page 4: willingly among those who fall for it's idolized teachings. We can reverse these ideas however by acting more like our guide and teacher, Aeriel herself. Simply by helping those less fortunate land back of their feet or even saying no to taking part in a Page 5: confrontation you don't believe in, we can potentially make this torch re-ignite for the better of humanity and take care of one another again. For we know deep in our hearts that the light will always prevail and display the true fact that darkness Page 6: could never be able to inhabit our existence. Each of us contain the torch but who will be the one who will keep it lit? ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-31, 45, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day one I, Kala am trying to find string and am having no success. I sold some chicken to the bartender for 30 minas. I am hoping to start a traveling merchant system. It is raining outside and rather gloomy. I would make my way to Page 1: Malinor but that place brings back memories of my parents. They commited suicide thinking I was dead. I can hardly even climb a tree without thinking of them. I sometimes think of ending my life as well but that would do me no good. I will try and find a Page 2: good way to make a traveling merchant system and hopefully succed. Page 3: Day Two. ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-32, 45, -188) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Monster Hunter Acheivments The Abomination. The Giant Squid The Frost Boy The Wolf(Where I got my old cloak) ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Order: Barias C. Author: §bBarias Cladheart Type: Written Page 0: Order: Barias Cladheart 2 Crates of Blood Lotus (Rose 2 crates of Alabaster Leaf (Birch Leaf) 2 crates of Saffvil (Tall Grass) 2 crates of Flame Tongue (Red Mushroom) 2 crates of Miner's Helmet (Brown Mush.) Page 1: 2 crates of Mandragora (Lily Pad) 2 crates of Lard (Slimeball) 1 crate of Elrow Berries (Red dye) 2 crates of Bird Feathers (Feather) 2 crates of Ice 6 crates of Oak Saplings 2 Ghast Tears 12 Magma cream bowls Page 2: Please send a price per crate of each item listed and the total price of this order to Barias Cladheart in Barbek Hold in House #8 next to Embertree Brewery. ~Barias Cladheart ((Corndoggeh ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Marking of Pain *An arrow* Marking of Pestilence *Six armed orc* Marking of strength*An arm* Marking of Hunger*An apple* Marking of lurs*Lur symbol* Marking of Death*A scythe* Page 1: "Pinkie, luwur lyp am mizzun. Zeymz tew hayv bein manglud wid bai agh zhamun" ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *THIS BOOK CONTAINS THE DOCUMENTS OF THE FINAL DAYS OF A KHA', WHO WAS CORRUPTED BY DARK SHOMO MAGIC. HIS BRAIN SLOWLY DETERIORATED* Page 1: Zaddha see'awn teeng'sa. Hee'sa see'awn da Pygmy, eet'sa ey'sa wawr blawck. Zaddha stawrt'awed he'awr'wuang teeng'sa. Hee'sa hawrd da Tla' bawrn tu'sa de'awth. Hee'sa saw Zaddha's leedle Syyraa dw'ay. Zaddha rawn, tuu'sa Weetch Wuuds. Page 2: Zaddha cawn feel'sa hee'sa bree'awn fawl'wuang awpawrt. Bawrn'wuang, bawrn'wuang, bawrn'wuang. Keel'sa Zaddha. Sawm'wawn, keel'sa Zaddha! Page 3: Sawm'wawn caym! Sawm'wawn seev'wuang Zaddha! Hee'sa nym ee'sa Zaddha, lyk Zaddha's ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 21] (-18, 44, -170) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0:  ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 29] (-32, 56, -47) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (-21, 62, -19) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Okar Contracts Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: Okar Magic Written by Al'ria Ay'm'al. Page 1: Oh today do I have a tale to please the eyes! Oh yes! I shall inform you of the studies I did of a Woman and her Okar, it was delightful! The Okar was named Lan, his mage Tulatha. Of course they started as lovers Page 2: but eventually that wasn't enough, Tulatha found the book on Okars and decided to do a ritual. Since she was already a mage she was able to do this! No non mages where able to use this magic. Isn't that amazing? The test started out Page 3: normally, she had Lan fetch a live wolf and skin it. A dead wolf skinned just didn't do anything. After the skin was tanned it was carved deeply with a sybool, using a dull bone. *A large symbol drawn in what looks like a fur is sketched here* Page 4: After that Tulatha had to mix her blood and Lan's as well as keeping a bowl of his and hers seperate. Lan wrote his name in the center in his blood. Tulatha did her name in her own blood as well. Then they chose a symbol. Page 5: A Bond of Lovers *The symbol sits here* They both feel what the other feels, extremely invasive A bond of Loyaltys *The symbol lays here* The okar can only feel the mage. Page 6: A bond of Friends *The symbol* The Okar and mage can feel eachother, but in a lesser sense. A bond of Criminals. *The Symbol* The mage senses the Okar. Page 7: The bond Transfer. *The symbol* This is made in a new symbol on the same fur to transfer mages, you need the blood of the old mage and cross it out, the blood of the new mage, and the blood of the okar. Page 8: The symbol must be writen in the blood of both the Okar and the Mage. Once this is done Tulatha channeled her mana into it and passed out. She said she could feel every emotion Lan felt! Its so exciting! Page 9: After Effects. Lan became more cautious with his Mage around. His wounds healed Slower. He lost his sense of taste and most of his touch sense. His hearing, eyesight, Page 10: speed, and smell increased alot. Lan also couldn't touch the void afterwords. When Lan killed himself Tulatha went insane before killing herself. Before this we discovered a few Page 11: things. One can not bond more than one Okar. An Okar can be transfered but there is a period in which they can't rebond after. An Okar can NEVER learn magic. Page 12: If one or the other dies the other always feels it, and tends to go crazy till they are brought back....if they are brought back. Thats all I can really tell you, for those who do this, good luck. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (-25, 49, -14) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Princess Ayla Author: §bEmoGuyGothic Type: Written Page 0: Ayla The Princess Page 1: Ayla, was a wonderful young girl, she loved to hunt, fish, she even loved to help her mother out in the gardens. But her parents were very strict, and forced them to learn every single peice of knowlegde they could. Ayla has a older sister, but she refuse Page 2: to learn anything else from her parents, her parents starved her sister, to the point where she died of hunger. After that Ayla ran away never to see her parents again. Page 3: When Ayla was older, she met a group of people, they called themselfs the "The Order Of SilverVain" She fell deeply in love with the leader of this order, and quickly married him, and had a child with him. One day a Girl named Lena appeared within the Page 4: halls of the order, she was tested be Ayla to see if she was worthy, she passed with flying colors. Ayla and Lena soon became close friends, and eventruly became like sisters, but one day... Lena run upon a staff.. a staff of dark energy and power. Page 5: Lena quickly became addicted to the power within the staff, Lena soon sought out to follow Setherien and Vithquar, But before she made her move to follow them, she appeared to Ayla, asking her to kill her before she could hurt anyone, Ayla did.. Page 6: [!] The rest of the pages seem to be torn out of the book ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (-25, 49, -14) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fairy's Tale Author: §bEmoGuyGothic Type: Written Page 0: Fairy's Tale Page 1: A long time ago, there lived a fairy named Lucy. She loved to fly high above the tree's of the forest, where her village was. But one day her parent caught her flying above the tree's, see no fairy is allowed to leave the safty of the tree's, otherwise Page 2: something evil might find them. So when Lucy's parents where not looking, she flew away. She flew for miles on end, flying to the edge of the forest, where she found a small animal. She became friends with the animal, and soon taught it how to speak with Page 3: her. One day when she was out looking for food, she ran upon a small run down shack in the woods, She and her animal made it into a home, and lived there for the rest of their lives, Lucy was the happiest fairy alive. ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 19] (-6, 58, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Foreing relegion Author: §bDork117 Type: Written Page 0: This will be about a foreign belief. I am not going to try and pursuede you to follow it. I do however want you to think about it. This will be about the faith of fire. And more so about a particular patron. Page 1: Thok'Dath, The Furious Also called the uncontrollable flame Patron of: Fury, Independence, orcs, trolls ------------------- Physical description: A seemingly average male Orc, branded on his forehead a name, Lok’Thar, Page 2: given to him by his former master. The shackles of his captivity still attached to his limbs, only broken. Personality: Lok’Thar is keen on his freedom, he has neither good, nor bad intentions, he merely wants his freedom, Page 3: and the freedom of his worshippers. If he gets this, he will be glad. If he however does not get this, he will be furious and even his most trusted servants have to take care as to not step into the path of this god, for in his blind determination Page 4: to obtain his goal, Lok’Thar will break every bone, rip off every bit of flesh and take every flicker of hope for survival for anyone who stands in his way. Offerings to this god, might be the broken shackles you once wore, or anything else resembling Page 5: the freedom that you have obtained. An interesting custom is that of slavers, who donate the shackles of the slaves that were freed or escaped to Lok’Thar, in hopes of keeping his fury from them for now. Page 6: It is pretty much clear that this belief adn patron in particular are completly about freedom. Those who follow are freed slaves, pirates and freedom fighters most of the time. ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 21] (-5, 44, -169) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Deed to Home Author: §b"The Shadow" Type: Written Page 0: Deed to Home __________________ "I, Cillion Chase, hereby give one Tanriz Tovalin my house. He has all access and the right to this home until the end of time or he so wishes to give it back Page 1: to us." Signed: Cillion Chase Alana Chase Keira Chase Tanriz Tovalin ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Aylayna's Tale Author: §bmapidreams Type: Written Page 0: The ocean breeze wraps around her, Caressing her pale skin. The sun catches in her eyes, creating a glittering, purple hue. She holds out her hands, catching the ocean dew. Closing her eyes, she breathes in. Page 1: In her mind, she sees the ocean; pictures it's glorious waves crashing against her body. She has never felt so alive, so at home. Her favorite tutor, Elizabeth moves to her side, awaking her from her day dream. Page 2: Aylayna is walked back to her home through one of the endless corridors. "It's time to work again Miss Aylayna" Aylayna stared at the ground, avoiding her tutor's gaze as they entered her father's study. Page 3: Elizabeth dropped a large book on the table in front of her, causing Aylayna to jump. The title read "Intelligence is strength". Aylayna began to flip the pages and noticed that this particular book covered every subject in Page 4: the world. She had no idea such a book could exist. She studied all day and night. When it finally became time for her to take her first test, she was ready. She made her way down yet another long corridor and entered the large Page 5: dining room. Upon entering, her mother (Lilia, a high elf) and her father (Oleksander, a human) gestured for her to take a seat, so she did. She waited with her parents as each of her kin entered the room. The last to enter was Page 6: Anastasia, her eldest sister. When each member of her family had been seated, all the tutors and mentors enter the room. Each one held a book with an emblem of an open book covering two, crossed swords. The tutors put one Page 7: of these books in front of every family member, excluding her parents. She opened her book with care, reading each of the questions carefully before writing a response. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, Page 8: followed by shouting. She looked over to see what all the commotion was about and saw that Anastasia was standing; her book lay on the floor, where she had flung it. She had refused to take her test. Page 9: She shouted at her parents, calling them cruel and weak. Her parents smiled and began to laugh at Anastasia, arguing that SHE was the weak link in their family, that she would never survive without knowledge. Page 10: Since Anastasia refused to take her test, she went without supper for that night, and many nights later. Anastasia must have assumed that, being a member of the family, her parents would give in. This was not the case. One month Page 11: later, Aylayna mourned the loss of her eldest sister and fled from home. She stumbled into many villages during her travels, even found a use for all the languages she had been taught as a child. She was Page 12: constantly searching for a place to call home. She trecked over mountains, hills, valleys, and even oceans. On the 12th day of Malin's Welcome, she found herself outside a beautiful house. It seemed rather far from any villages, Page 13: and she had climbed over an incredibly large mountain before finding it, but she knew this would be her home. She gathered all of her strength and knocked on the door. "Ye be trespassing!", a voice yelled from the other side of Page 14: the door. Aylayna began to shake nervously. She had no idea who the man was, but his voice was dark and cruel in tone. She tried to explain that she had nowhere else to go and eventually he let her in. He told her not to touch his Page 15: ale, which bothered her a bit, but soon she adapted to the lack of liquor and began to make her own. Everything about him terrified her. His name (Derok Ougroth), his voice, his hatred of orcs and elves. He showed her his torture Page 16: chamber and then proceeded to rip the heart out of an orc. She was disgusted and this only made her fear social interaction more. Then, she met Leonardo Succett. He was a ranger, that much she could tell from the start. His eyes were of a Page 17: deep, earthy green. She trusted him from the start, but she never understood why. Once her study was built she began to study emotions, hoping to get a grasp of whatever she was feeling for Leonardo. She read about Page 18: happiness, connecting that emotion to the way she felt when she was near the ocean. Then she studied sadness, remembering the way she had felt when Anastasia had died. The other emotions were very complex to her. Page 19: Emotions such as anger and greed could be seen in Derok, but she didn't understand why anyone would feel such emotions. Then there was love. She didn't understand love at all, until she spent more time with Leonardo. The Page 20: more time she spent with him, the more she understood love. She spent a night with him, drinking her favorite wine and then, she made love to him for the first time. She hadn't felt that free since the first time she stood at the edge Page 21: of the ocean. She had finally found her home. ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Baking with the Whitestorms Some of The family’s Favorite recipes. James Whitestorm Page 1: §c§lVolume One: §r§0Cakes Page 2: §lBasic Cake§r ---------- Serves an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold. Page 3: §lIngredients§r ---------- 1 lb Oat Flour 1 lb Egg 1 lb Sugar 1 lb butter ½ cup Candied OrangePeel ½ cup Candied Lemon Peel ½ cup Candied Citron 1/3 Cup Currants Page 4: §lIngredients Contd.§r ---------- ½ Cup Almond Flour 1 Tsp Nutmeg 1 Tsp Mace 1 ½ Tsp Cinnamon 1 Tsp Ginger 1 Tsp Cloves ¼ Cup Sherry ¼ Cup Brandy Page 5: §lDirections§r ---------- 1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation. Page 6: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined. Page 7: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 3. Sift the Oat Flour in a separate bowl. Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed. Page 8: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix. 5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour. Page 9: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 6- Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling. Page 10: Whitestorm cook book Written by James Whitestorm Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean. Page 1: I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation. Page 2: §lCode Page 3: {t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,} [t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ'ª t, u':ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i'û t, u':ô û,ª, e:º £' c'ññ.nô] [t,ü û,ª, ô"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,] Page 4: [.º û.º d,ƒ'ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º'ªª'û 'ƒ º"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø "n£ª,.£,ô .nô "nû,ic'ñ, £' t, ô,,ö c"ªª,n£º 'ƒ t, º,.] [º"ç ô:ª,c£:'ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £' e:ñ| ûe' :º i:n,.ª] [t,º, .ª, £' d, E:º £ª:"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º 'u,ª] Page 5: {t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü] [t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,] Page 6: [t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£] [t, û.ü :º ê“£] Page 7: {t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,} [. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º] [:£ :º .º :£ û.º] [t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº] Page 8: [û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº] [.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û] Page 9: {t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª] Page 10: {t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] [t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii] Page 11: {t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] Page 12: {t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,} [.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n] Page 13: §lMeaning Page 14: . - a , - e : - i ‘ - o “ - u t - th ƒ - f ª - r º - s £ - t ñ - m c - c Page 15: ø - g û - w e - h ç - ch ô - d n - n ü - y u - v ö - p d - b i - l ê - sh * - k Page 16: æ - ng | - , [] - sentance {} - title Page 17: §lTranslation Page 18: The first mathic age. That which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command. They were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape. Page 19: As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea. Such directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear. Page 20: These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over. Page 21: The second Mathic age The fractions of that which is he are barred from entry. The others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate. Page 22: They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight. The way is shut. Page 23: The third Mathic age A one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts. It is as it was. The light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others. Page 24: War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows. All wielding their law. Page 25: The Fourth Mathic Age Their law is the power of the many. Slowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many. The sights of new chains are familiar. Page 26: The Fifth Mathic Age The fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he The many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still. Page 27: The Sixth Mathic Age The many become as one as was that which is he. Page 28: The Seventh Mathic Age As was before, that which is he many made again. Page 29: Mathic Code Coppied and Decoded by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Pastries Anthos Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: ________________ ~ ~ Pastries of Anthos ~----------------~ Page 1: In the mind of a child, there will always be a love for the sweet taste of cake. I have traveled the lands of Anthos after my love for pastries grew with my mother’s skill, and family’s bakery. Watching the children laugh and smile whenever they came and Page 2: I served them a slice of cake, I decided that bakery would as well be my way of life. With the destruction of my home and bakery in Asulon, I had decided that I would search and try new recipes with the ingredients of all over the realm. I have collected Page 3: some to this recipe book, for others to bring a smile to other children. Page 4: §lCheesecake of Salvus§r Before the fall of Salvus I was able to try out their ingredients, and create a well rounded cheesecake. Sugar and wheat Dawn’s bakery, the eggs fresh from the farms, and the cheese came from a kind shepherd. Page 5: §oIngredients:§r -Two hand size goat cheeses -A glass full of goat milk cream -Three mugs of flour -Two soup spoon of refined sugar. -One fresh egg Page 6: Remember to start heating the oven before you start mixing the ingredients. The Cheese and the cream first have to be added to the flour and mixed until fully clear. I advise that you slowly add the milk as the cheese is mixed with the flour. The sugar Page 7: and eggs come after, or they would not mix very well. Mix well with the rest and Grease and flour a pan. The oven should be hot by now, so pour the mix inside the pan, and then the pan inside the oven. When you start smelling a sweet cheese aroma, Page 8: the cheesecake, and serve. Page 9: §lHoney cookies§r I was quite amazed that the elves of Luminaire did not use sugar in their food, curious as that may be, their pastries were still quite sweet. The use of honey was their secret, very pleasant when used in cookies. Page 10: §oIngredients:§r -One cup of Redbee honey -One duck egg -A bit of cinnamon -Two cups of forest wheat flour Makes 16 cookies. Page 11: More than difficult to make, the ingredients are quite hard to find, if you are not an elf yourself. Simply preheat the oven, and mix everything up. It will appear very hard, it is suppose to. With a spoon place on a mix in a pan, and place in the oven. Page 12: §lKrill cake§r The dwarves sure have some interesting tastes, the Krill cake being one of the most unique pastries I found. A pastry made of ingredients of the sea and eaten with a side mug of Ale. Page 13: §oIngredients:§r -Two mugs of Ale -A mug of Beer -Two mugs Whale Blubber -Krill, which is a paste of many small crustaceans Page 14: This recipe is quite hard to make. You will have to first preheat oil in a cauldron as you prepare the mix. In a bowl, mix half of the Krill, a mug and a half of the Whale Blubber, and the mug of Beer. Mix until even, it will appear to be a bit slimy. Mix Page 15: the rest of the Krill and Whale Blubber in another bowl, it will be able to hold its form. Place the slimy mix inside the other mix and close it. After making many of them, place inside a fishing net and deep fry in the hot oil. Let cool before you grab Page 16: a mug of Ale and drink another as you eat the Krill cakes. Page 17: §lPine needle crackers§r Even those recipes that appear quite weird to ever be taught about, I have found. In the south snow mountains of the Urguan kingdom, I discovered the use of pine needles and seaweed in a result of hard crackers. Page 18: §oIngredients:§r -A bowl of newborn pine needles -Five strips of dried seaweed -Two sweet potatoes -One cave cow mushroom -Two Owl eggs Page 19: Without any wheat in those cold lands, the residents of VaerHaven came up with using potatoes to create their dough. After removing the skin of the potato, cut it as small as you can before you add the egg. Let a few small mushrooms that were taken from Page 20: the back of cave cows, and pour everything into a frying pan. Mix everything up, and let it cook for a moment. When the red bits of the mushroom start turning brown, take the frying pan from the fire and let cool over snow. Not many pine needles are Page 21: needed, only a few newborns. Cut them very small as well and add to the dough. Mix everything up and place them seaweed around the dough. They need a few hours freezing outside, but to my surprise it came up quite sweet. Page 22: §lCactus on a stick§r I would feel bad if I did not add anything about the orchish culture. They do not cook a lot, and it was quite hard to find this recipe, but it was the only one I found. Page 23: §oIngredients: §r-Long needle cactus -A stick Page 24: Not a hard recipe, just find and cut a long needle cactus, they are the sweetest of them. You remove the needles and cut the cactus into bits, and stick them in a stick. Then you place over fire and let cook. Page 25: §lCarrot bun§r The Halflings are exceptional farmers, and what I enjoyed the most about them was the carrots, they were quite delicious. I created a simple recipe while using it. Page 26: §oIngredients: §r-Three hand sized carrots -A glass of milk -A few strips of sugarcanes -Two fresh chicken eggs Page 27: Preheat the oven with Birch coal, which will give a mild aroma of the tree to the buns, but don’t let it heat too much. Skin and chop the carrots into a bowl, and add the milk. Crush some of the sugarcane juice as you stir, the eggs coming at the end. Page 28: With a soup spoon, take the dough and place over the leftover sugarcanes, which are now juiceless. Place everything in a long plate and place in the oven. Page 29: §lCrab pie§r For last, I present the Kha treats, made of the crabs caught in the waters around their island, and featuring cocoa from their jungle. Page 30: §oIngredients:§r -Long Pincer crab -Five big Cocoa beans -Two mugs of Jungle wheat flour -Three parrot’s eggs -Blue silk seaweed Page 31: A pie fully done with jungle ingredients, for a seafood pie, it is quite lovely. Pre-heating the oven is always a necessity. The Crab and the Blue silk seaweed are found at the shores of the island, the crab having a very long pincer, and the seaweed a Page 32: deep blue, with the texture like silk. The crab is hard to prepare, the shell needing removing so that the soggy meat can be taken. Cut to bits and mixed with the flour from the wheat that naturally grows in jungles. The eggs have to be taken from Page 33: parrot’s nests, and they are what is added next. Then mix, it will be very hard. The seaweed needs to be made into the form of the pie, in the oven it will become crusty, so after the form is done, place the dough in it. While the pie is in the oven, pick Page 34: up the Cocoa beans and start making it into powder. As soon as you take out the pie, place the cocoa powder over it, the smell will be wonderful. Page 35: I hope that many smiles and giggles come while enjoying my recipes. Mrs Ole Page 36: Pastries of Anthos Written by Mrs. Ole Coppied by Rosso Cloud Temple of Anthos ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: §c§l==How to make== §r§0==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver. 2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together. Page 4: 3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance Page 5: -repeat step 5- 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- Page 8: Orichalcum Written by Nienna Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -407) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Kelsey Author: §bcasanova9 Type: Written Page 0: Dear, Kelsey When you were 16 you were recruited into the cult of the frozen night. This was a Setherien worshipping cult. You soon became very attached to it and began killing along side your komrades. I'll assume you remember Haadi and Uriah. Page 1: I'm writing this so you know why things are out of place. You became corrupted for the cult. But now, after Haadi left you, you want to re-unite with Uriah. The only way to keep him safe is to remove the tain within you. Good Luck, Kelsey ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Today Author: §bEladriendil Type: Written Page 0: Today, Today when persimmons ripen Today when fox-kits come out of their dens into snow Today when the spotted egg releases its wren song Today when the maple sets down its red leaves Page 1: Today when fire keeps its promise to warm Today when someone you love has died or someone you never met died Today when someone you love has been born or someone you will not meet has been born Page 2: Today when rain leaps to the waiting of roots in their dryness Today when starlight bends to the roofs of the hungry and tired Today when someone steps into the heat of her first embrace Page 3: Today, let this light bless you With these friends let it bless you With snow-scent and lavender bless you Let the vow of this day keep itself wildly and wholly Spoken and silent, suprise inside your ears Page 4: Sleeping and waking, unfold itself inside your eyes Let its fiercenes and tenderness hold you Let its vastness be undisguised in all your days Page 5: *The writing along the pages was written in a fine black ink, neatly sprawled across the page, flowing gracefully along. The text glows a dark ebony.* Z'ress, may you find peace and happiness on this day. Page 6: May the Aenguls guide you along this path you have chosen and may them protect them until your last dying breath. I've always been here for you, and I will always be there. Whenever you need a shoulder to cry on, someone to rant to, i'll be there. Page 7: I hope Yuln treats you well, you deserve it. Best Wishes, Haadi ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Memoir of Kravos Author: §bKravos Erynor Type: Written Page 0: The Tales of Kravos Erynor --------------- The sound of screams of a woman from afar are heard, as if she is being brutely stabbed time and time again. The screams continue until a couple hours later, the sound of a baby just entering Page 1: the world for the first time is heard. Thus, the birth of Kravos Erynor has arrived. I never knew my father. He left us, my brother, Svynn, and I when I was born, ashamed to have made me. Typical mali'aheral. Won't consider anybody equal or worthy Page 2: unless they are just like them. Our mother was left to raise just the 2 of us, until our teens, when everything changed. "Noooooo!!!!" I wailed. "No! No! No! Nooo!!! Please!!!!! Nooo mommy!!!!!" as my brother dragged me out of the house, a beam pinning Page 3: her helplessly to the ground, too heavy to move, as another blazing beam collapsed on her fragile form below. We went out seperate ways then. Couldn't stay any longer. We were together, but yet, so alone. He went south, I went north. That was Page 4: it. So long Asulon. Years and years passed by. I grew up the rest of the way, a traveler. I never fit in. I could never experience what it was like to be a normal boy. To have a girlfriend, to play as much as I wanted. I was on my own. When times get Page 5: hard and serious, you don't have time for those things. It's either survive or die. I admit. I ran around, I stole, only to get by and make a living. Nobody wanted a homeless mali'ame child. To people I was filth. Some time later, I regreted not going Page 6: with Svynn. I knew I was mad. dragging me out of that house, leaving our own mother to die. I blamed it on him. But the more I thought, that beam was too heavy. If we stayed back to lift it, we would have perished also. He did it for me. Mother told us to Page 7: go. I didn't want to. How foolish of me. What a down-right fool. Things would have been better, been easier by his side. I learned the hard way. Spent those endless years confined to myself. I came back though. 309 and still young. If only I could find my Page 8: brother there again. Just to be able to meet up again in Malinor. I haven't found him yet, but after being trampled on, time and time again, for my goods deeds, I was finally awarded the most valueable gift of all, the gift of love. Page 9: I was sitting atop the roof of the well, when spontainiously, the most beautiful thing I have ever layed my eyes on, treaded into the square. She didnt look so good. At that instant she threw up into the well. I immediately rushed to her side, aiding Page 10: her. "Medicine" she said. "I need some medicine." There was no medicine around. At first, I was weary it was the flu, then it came to me. vomiting, but no fever nor coughing. "Could you perhaps be erm...pregnant?" I asked. For a moment, she looked Page 11: infuriated, then considered it. I knew then, what it had to be. She was with child. I gave her some food and offered her to come over. She didn't want to impose, but I insisted. There was no way I was going to let the girl of my dreams walk right in front Page 12: of me and not take the opportunity. Then, she came over. It was incredible. The feelings we shared, the emotions we felt. I knew it had to be her. That long, silver hair, and....those eyes. Those saphire blue eyes. They drew me in, under a spell in Page 13: which I would never break. That gift I finally endowed into. She held me. I couldn't stop crying. My poor boy, Ibar. I'll never forget. That day at the grove, where he died in my arms. At that moment, I was breaking, and she, held me together. I Page 14: Would have fallen into pieces, but she kept me whole. The feeling of finally holding onto that one person whom you spend the rest of your life with, and she's right there, embracing you. I've been a dorment candle all my life, finally, I've been lit at Page 15: the tip with her flame. Celia. I've never been a real father before. I've never even had a girlfriend before I met you. I can't promise you the world, I can't promise you a life of riches and wealth. But I can promise you that I'll always be by you and Page 16: the baby's side. I promise that in all my power, I'll do everything I can to give you all the life you deserve and protection that you need. I promise that I'll always be by your side, no matter what. I'll be the one to pick you up if you fall. I'll be Page 17: the one to wipe away the tears when you're sad. I'll be the one to hold you while you sleep. And further more, I'll be the one to love you and the baby with every ounce of love that's held within my soul. You are my one and only, my truely dearest, and Page 18: that will never, ever change. Stay Sweet my lovely Celia. I'll be there. ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Intro Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: Introduction to Hydromancy Ev Ar’ahern First Edition 3rd Book Page 1: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of life, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 2: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromancer yearns to wield. Page 3: A hydromancer’s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself, but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 4: to control “mana,” but I’ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 5: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage’s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become much simpler tasks. Page 6: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 7: that it possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 8: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project it somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 9: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defense than liquid water is, Page 10: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 11: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromancer must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 12: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 13: Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster’s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Conjuration Author: §bMythras Sylvari Type: Written Page 0: §l Conjuration: §r§lC§ronjuration, is the bringing of life forms formed in the void by the conjurationist, into the world itself. §lT§rhe three sub-magicks of Conjuration, are. §o- Primodrialism - Perenial - Morphonic Page 1: §lM§rorphon, is the conjuring of animals, and the creating of them as a entity. §lI§rt's to bring a animal into existence, after lots of study put into the animals insides, and outsides, essentially, interior or exterior. Page 2: §lP§rerenial, is the conjuring of plant life, after the study of the interior and exterior workings, to do such, is the arcane art of the conjuring of perenials. §lE§rssentially, the conjuring of a studied plant. Page 3: §lP§rrimordial, is the bringing of elementals into the physical plain. §lY§rou must be learned in the art of evocation, and the added art of conjuration. §lI§rt's essentially summoning creatures made of your arcane element. Page 4: §lC§ronjuration, is as said, a hard art, the many theories enacted suggest slowness in the power of the art. §lT§ro evoke animals and plants, and even elementals, is a valuable skill. Page 5: §lSources:§r - Goliath - Random Magician - Learnings in delver bas. - Inquisition - Theories ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: On the Void Author: §bminingtilldeath Type: Written Page 0: Index Chapter I What is the void Chapter II How we can use the void Chapter III Connecting to the void Page 1: Chapter I What is the void? No doubt you as the reader know it to be the source of arcane magic (which includes the art of evocation, illusion and alteration). But what actually /is/ it? The void is a plane of existance that contains absoloutely Page 2: nothing. Yet at the same time, it contains everything. Strange and complex as this may sound, it is in fact relatively simple. You see, the void is a place of /potential/. Thoughts, feelings, elements, everything really exists within the void yet puerly Page 3: as potential, waiting to be shaped and formed. Such is the role of an arcane mage Page 4: Chapter II How can we use the void? As mentioned in the previous chapter, everything that exists in our world exists as potential in the void. But within the void, it is useless to us. Therefore, through trainning a mage can learn to connect to Page 5: the void and harness its potential in various ways. One example, is evocation, the art of evoking a certain element. An evocationist uses the void to form their element out of the voids potential and then pull it into our physical world. They will have Page 6: control over this evoked element (mind you the level of control depends on their skill) and it will be able to effect the physical plane (evoked flames will burn, evoked winds will blow). Make no mistake however, that which comes from the void does not Page 7: belong in our physical plane. As such, as soon as a mage looses connection to the void, be it because he is too tired to continue, his concentration is broken or he simply severs the connection, that which came from the void will return there. This Page 8: applies to all arcane magic, not just evocation. You may be wondering, if the void is full of everything, why can't mages /make/ everything. The answer lies with knowledge. You see, creating something from the void is no walk in the park. A mage requires Page 9: absoloute knowledge of what they are attempting to create before they can create it. For this reason, arcane mages focus on one area of harnessing the void (or more for advanced mages). An evocationist will spend time learning and experiencing all they Page 10: can about their element, a conjurer will disect creatures so as to understand how they work and an illusionist needs to know how something feels before they can make someone else feel it. So, how is it we can connect to the void? Page 11: Chapter III Connecting to the void itself is relatively simple to learn but takes a lot of time to master. An arcane mage just starting out learning his craft (regardless of what that craft is) will need to spend a lot of time meditating. Why do Page 12: they meditate? To achieve the state of nothingness needed to connect to the void. A connection to the void requires your mind to be empty. All thoughts, feelings and emotions must be brushed aside. For a mage just starting out, this will be quite rather Page 13: difficult and requires a comfortable and secluded area in which they can meditate with extreme focus. To a mage just starting out meditating, it is best if you find somewhere quiet as when you hear a noise your mind will subconsciously focus on it, which Page 14: disrupts your focus. When meditating for the first time, to not expect to summon anything. When a mage has /truly/ gotten a grasp for this state of nothingness, they will feel a connection to the void for the very first time. Nothing will physically Page 15: happen but you, the mage will most surely feel the power of the void. I can not say how exactly you will feel it. The result differs from person to person, with some fainting, some feeling immense power surge through them and some having bleeding noses. Page 16: But you /will/ feel it. After making your first connection it will slowly get easier from there as you progress, now that you know what you need to achieve. You can now start experimenting with your art, assuming you already have extensive Page 17: knowledge on what you intend to create. Bare in mind that pulling something from the void, wether it be a feeling, an element or a creature, requires mana. Large and or longer sustained spells require larger amounts of mana to keep them from returning to Page 18: the void. It is important that you recognise your limits, for mana has a physicall strain on the body, leaving you fatigued. A mage that does not recognise his limits may end up knocking himself out from his own spell which is quite counter productive. As Page 19: a new mage, DO NOT try anything large or long. You will not be able to sustain and provide the mana needed. Start small and work your way up. With lots of meditation and practice, there will come a day when you may connect to the void in an instant. Page 20: The way of the mage is lifelong. Mastery is simply staying the path. So stay the path Jonathan Elers, Regent of the Arcane Delvers and Aeromancer Transcribed 1st of sun's smile 1445 ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 17] (-508, 73, -226) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Child Stories 3 Author: §bI_Am_Still_Alive Type: Written Page 0: Tales for children. Lomi, final part. For everyone. Page 1: Zagar let out an echoing roar, charging at the huge army as he hacked and slashed away horrid undead minons. Lomi fired off crossbow bolts at the disgusting beasts. The creature vanished, stalking through the rank as the dwarf's hands began to burst into Page 2: flames, firing huge fireballs at the army. The evil wizard launched crackling lightning at the heroes, the battle continuing. The army dwindled as Zagar hacked through the huge armies, grinning as he roared, standing atop an army of corpses. Page 3: Sasataar appeared behind the wizard, launching out as he bit down at the disgusting robed man. He let out a howl as the creature cackled in fury. Kilu grinned as the armies were defeated, the wizard laying on the ground. Kilu aimed a fireball down at the Page 4: wizard, before Lomi ran over, shouting. "No!" She spoke without a stutter, as her allies surrounded the beast. "Mercy...we can give him mercy. I have a powerful crossbow bolt that will make him a normal man!" She declares, loading a bolt into the crossbow Page 5: as the three stared at her. Lomi aimed the crossbow down at the wizard. She fired, the wizard letting out a long and harrowing screech as the robed and corrupted being lost all his power, making him a frail and old man. The group nodded, before Lomi spoke Page 6: a speech. "Good will always triumph over evil and being good may be hard, but one must always try. If you falter and become a corrupt being, you will be struck down by those who are good." The wizard's eyes flutter closed, as he drifted off to a sleep. Page 7: The three left the wizard, going back to their home. Many a celebration was held in their honour, smiling and laughing as they ate and drank. They all laughed, in sheer happiness as the dark and horrible one had died. The world was finally at peace. Lomi Page 8: and her friends became best of friends. And they all lived happily ever after. The end. By Nobody of Importance. ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 18] (-500, 104, -222) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 18] (-500, 104, -222) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 27] (-505, 59, -77) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fi'hiiran'tanya Author: §bAthri Type: Written Page 0: *The books is hastily written, and some of the ink has bled through.* Page 1: After locking the soul of the sacrificed individual, one would be able to perform fi'hiiran'tanya. Your first task would be to find a weak mage that is willing to practice you. They must be at your level. Page 2: The next step includes the techincal part of Fi'hiiran'seth, sub-division of Fi'hiiran'tanya. One must clear their mind and focus on the individual performing magic. When you are ready you will generate a weakening force around their spell, feeding it Page 3: back into the void. Like a cycle, the spell itself will return to its origin rendering it harmless and non-existent. Note that after this process you will be extremely tired, fatigued, etc. Page 4: Another option is to directly destroy the mage's connection to the spell. Your feeding force [a mist] will appear around the individual destroying their spell as it feeds it back to the void. This is useful for non-visible spells. Page 5: The last step deals with the emotional or mental part of fi'hiiran'tanya. Through the void, you will be able to contact the semi-intelligent soul of the individual you selected as a sacrifice. One must use this inidividual as an emotional rock, so that Page 6: they may focus at the task at hand, and clear their mind quicker and with a high success rate. One may do this by communicating with the trapped soul constantly. Page 7: In conclusion, practice is the road to success, power, and achievement! -A.E. ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 27] (-505, 59, -77) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Rowan's Journal Author: §bRowan McHarnish Type: Written Page 0: *The writing is Illegible, and looks like chicken scratch... ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 27] (-505, 59, -77) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Notes on F.H.T. Author: §bAthri Type: Written Page 0: Fi'hiiran'seth the void based sub-division of Fi'hiiran'tanya has two spell procedures. Page 1: 1: Direct Spell Re-direction. After one has obtained their abilities through said ritual, one will be able to di-spell various magical abilities. One of the methods of di-spelling is to directly relocate the spell back to its origin: the void. Page 2: Step 1: Focus on the spell and clear your mind of all distractions and thoughts. Step 2: Generate your spell-feeding force [mist]. Step 3: Use the mist to re-direct the spell into the void rendering it harmless. Page 3: 2: Re-directing spells full circles. Another method to di-spell with fi'hiiran'seth is to dispell the connection from the caster. This is done by draining the starting force, and re-directing it into the void. Useful for invisible spells. Page 4: Step 1: Focus on the caster and clear your mind. Step 2: Generate your draining force [mist] around the caster. Step 3: Re-direct his spell from its current realm origin to its void origin. Page 5: Current realm origin: Caster ------------------- ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Rebirth Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Rebirth ((Written by Kayde North for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library *Strange Numbers ((9/29/13)) 16th of The Deep Cold -1442 Page 1: A young boy walked slowly, his face practically glowing with excitement as he made his way. Before him lay the Church of the Masked Goddess; the place where he would be tutored Page 2: for the coming years. As the young boy made his way up the stairs to large oaken doors of the church, he couldn't help but gasp. The floors were tiled, buffed and shined until one could almost see their reflection in it. Throughout the room was a Page 3: small number of priests and priestesses praying to the Masked Goddess. Rows upon rows of benches greeted the small child's eyes as he walked down the aisle, staring every now and then at the stained glass window which depicted the Page 4: history of the world, like the Fall of Aegis and the founding of Asulon, or they depicted major figures of their religion, like the Goddess of a Thousand Masks herself. In fact, at the very front of the church in perfect line of sight with Page 5: the benches was a statue of the Goddess. The statue depicted her as a beautiful woman and a guardian, her face covered by a two-faced mask with her standing at the ready with shield and sword in hand. She bore upon her shield the symbol of her Page 6: favored animal, the wolf, and an eye could be seen on the hilt of her sword. With the setting of the sun outside, a series of candles surrounding the statue were lit and the light from those candles gave the statue a warm, healthy glow. The boy Page 7: couldn't help but think that it fit the Goddess well. It was then that an aging priest came to boy and tapped him on the shoulder. He spoke simply, though the tone he used spoke of an inner kindness the boy knew he need not fear. After the priest's Page 8: short greeting, they made their way about the church as the priest began to show the boy what would be his home. First, they went to the kitchens, located just downstairs of the main gathering area. Down here the walls were made of stone and wood, Page 9: but it only gave the place a warm earthen look. As the priest and the boy entered the kitchen, a few things quickly became apparent. The first observation was that the kitchen was a very busy place. There were people going every which way! The second Page 10: was that the food seemed heavenly. The smell of the foods almost brought tears to his face. Even though he was the son of merchant of no small means, he could not say honestly that the food he saw now was of the same sort he had with his Page 11: family. The scariest observation he had yet made, however, was that this seemed to be where he would be expected to help out. All about the bustle of the kitchens boys and girls roamed, flitting from here to there. The niceness of the majority of their Page 12: clothes indicated that most of them were here for tutoring as well and not because they were orphans. Next, the old priest led the boy to the library. It was nearby the kitchens, only just around the corner. However, the kitchens may as well have Page 13: disappeared as they made that short turn. The atmosphere of this room was completely different. A silence filled the room and the smallest of noises could be easily heard by all. It was an uncomfortable feeling, but the boy knew that he would Page 14: grow used to this quiet and, indeed, may even long for it some day. Despite his awe at the change of the noise level, the boy managed to take in the rest of the room's features as well. The wall was covered in books, all organized by name. They seemed Page 15: to be meticulously written and hand-bound within leather tomes before being placed on the giant oaken shelves of the library. Most were in good shape, but the boy could see that some had seen better days. One, in particular, caught his eye though he Page 16: filed that away in his mind to check on later. The library itself, however, wasn't too large, but the shelves dominated the room with a certain...authority. Even with all of these shelves, the tables were littered with the occasional small Page 17: pile of books and, from what the boy could tell, yet more were being worked on by scribes around the area. A gentle tap, and they were off yet again. On and on the tour went, throughout which the boy saw all sort of rooms. Like the room where Page 18: they would be taught, a small room with a few tables of varying size strewn with a few books of the sort he had seen in the library, or the chart room, a room filled with maps and coordinates all and connected at random with bits of string. Neither of Page 19: these rooms, however, held the wonder that the final visit did. For his last tour, the old priest took him out behind the church to a small shrine to the Goddess. The nightime stars twinkled above by the full moon and a gentle breeze stirred the flower Page 20: filled grass even as the trees surrounding him swayed slightly. Nearby, a small river ran through the grounds, filling the majestic scene with the noise of moving water. A few priests and priestesses were about, thinking or taking in the Page 21: beautiful scene. The boy and the priest sat on a bench in view of the shrine and sat in companiable silence. After a while, the boy could no longer take the silence. "Brother? Could you explain to me more about the Masked Goddess?" the boy Page 22: asked, the shaking of his voice betraying his nervousness. The priest looked to him for a moment, before giving a thoughtful nod. "What did you wish to know, child?" "Well...who is she? My parents told me that in Aegis, the Creator of the Seven Skys Page 23: was worshipped as the only god by many. When did the Goddess come about?" The priest chuckled good naturedly at this. "The Creator was most certainly the Creator of all in the begininning. After...who is to say? When the boats Page 24: fled Aegis to Asulon, man, orc, dwarf and elf spread far and wide. Before the time of the Wandering, however, a young man named Ride is said to have come to Asulon for a Wandering of his own whe-" "What was he looking for?" the boy questioned Page 25: suddenly, intrigued. The priest gave a good natured smile before continuing. "Ah, that isn't very well known. Some think that he may have had a warning from the Goddess, some think he was part of the Undead Rising, and still others think he was just Page 26: lucky. Be that as it may, child, he did not come to Asulon for any sense of greed I am sure. Perhaps exploration and knowledge were his only pursuits. It's difficult to say. However, what we do know is that Ride made his way all throughout Page 27: Asulon. Eventually he found a place of great power, a stone pillar that flowed outward from the ocean. It was not man-made-" "Who made it then?" the boy broke in again. This time, the old priest laughed loudly. "Careful young Page 28: one, other Brothers might not be so forgiving of these interuptions. Though, I suppose in the time of youth patience is yet to be learned..." he gave a small sad sigh before chuckling once more. "Ah, listen to me. I'm the very picture of an old man, Page 29: complaining of lost youth! Anyways, as far as the pillar is concerned, no one really knows. It was never learned and even those few magic users who have happened upon our isle have no way of knowing. No, this was one of those things that cannot be Page 30: known. Ride perhaps understood the mystery of this pillar and he descended into it through a small passage in the stone. In the dark, his footing was unsure and he fell into a great hole! At the end of this hole was a spell of slowing and it was the Page 31: only thing that saved him. Down here he found the first shrine to the Goddess, giant room depicting all one thousand of her faces along the walls. The floor was covered in an ancient script which our scholars continue to this Page 32: day to understand. It was there that Ride built this church, this ancient temple of learning." The boy listened intently this time, doing his best not to break in for other questions though the priest could tell it was hard on the boy. The boy nodded Page 33: as the end came and he sat still for a moment as he absorbed the tale of the church's founding. Eventually, however, he had to ask what the scholars had managed to understand of the original shrine's history. Page 34: At this, the old priest hesitated. It was a hard story to grasp for the young, and it was harder yet to understand the true meaning behind it all. Eventually, however, the determined look on the child convinced the priest that perhaps it wouldn't be Page 35: so wrong to tell the child and, so he did. "From what we've learned so far, an ancient betrayal of the Goddesses' Sons led to the death of her favored son. This act led to their banishment from their immortal forms. The Goddess punished her sons in Page 36: turn. The Dreamer she imprisoned deep under the earth, entrapped in his own world of sleep and wonder far from mortal eyes. The Wild was held within the earth, cursed for all eternity to feel and understand the woes of the whole world. The Lost was Page 37: stripped of his name and knowledge, sent to wander the world as a stranger to all. The Mad, who hand took the Dead's life, was imprisoned within all of life itself, forever feeling the pains and deaths of all. Her last son was not truly punished as his Page 38: death was the reason his brothers were banished. But neither could a god truly die, instead his being became one with that of the afterrealms. These Sons serve her even now, as they were meant to originally, as her eyes among the world. Without Page 39: them, she would be as blind to us now as we were to her then." The boy stood from his seat and moved a bit closer to the small shrine. It depicted the Goddess as a warrior. Her shield was gone now, and in her hands she held a huge bastard sword. At Page 40: its hilt was the eye again, an eye the boy now knew stood for her eyes among the world, her cursed Sons. The priests and priestesses who had been milling about earlier had as of now left the area and the lights of the temple had gone out. The time had Page 41: passed unnoticed as the sotry unfolded and entangled the boy and the priest. Slowly, the boy brushed his fingers over the eye on the sword. He shivered as he felt a tingle seem to spark through his mind. "Why would she entrust her sons Page 42: if they had betrayed her once?" Behind him, he could almost feel the priest shrug. "Who is to say why the gods do anything? Perhaps she felt that should they ever rebel her power would be sufficient." The boy nodded. It did indeed sound like Page 43: a godly thing to do. "Does she not fear what she has done, brother? She banished her Sons to mortal bodies, but what if they could walk again? In those very bodies that bind them?" the child asked slowly. "That's heresy, child!" The boy could Page 44: hear the seriousness in the brother's voice, he could feel the righteous anger. "The chains that bind her cursed sons would never allow such a thing!" The boy turned, his face twisted. His eyes showed madness, his eyes were of Page 45: death. The priest could see that face would be the end of him and at last he understood. "YOU!" A snap. The priest's head bent sideways at an unnatural angle and speed before his whole body crumpled to the floor, dead. The boy shivered Page 46: again and rose a hand to his head even as he used his other to wipe away the blood from his nose. He looked at it with a certain calmness as he sighed. "Mortals are so fragile..." ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: An Old Tome Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: *The pages in this leather bound torn appear to be greatly withered and aged, making it difficult to read.* Phillip and Rodrick Page 1: Twin brothers wereborn in the great city of Alkazar with names Phillip and Rodrick. The two weren't raised with a wealthy family. Their mother owned a shop trying to make a living selling flowers to pay their fathers bar debt. Since they didnt want to Page 2: work, and neither had much faith in the Temple, they turned to the streets to occupy their time, stealing from shops and noblemen. It was a matter of time until their stealing hands weere caught. A fat pig of a noble ,named Natvel owned a farm the boys Page 3: visited often to steal from. Tierd of these troublesome boys ,he hired a privet guard composed of bandits and highway men to watch his farm. The twins returned to Narvel's farm in hope of stealing more of the fat noble's abundance of food; but were no Page 4: match for the new guards. Narvel was planing to hang the two boys for their crimes of theft, but Rodrick , always quick to temper, wouldnt sit and be bullied into submission. He kicked the guard trying t put him in the noose and lunged at Narvel, Page 5: stabbing at his throut with a small blade he hid in his boot. In this time, Phillip manage to slip away, using his brothers distraction to flee knowing if stayed, there would br nothing he could do to help his brother. Phillip snuck through the alleys Page 6: of Alkhazar, dove through the sewers, and escaped into the bay running north into the woods. Rodrick, however, was captured for not just stealing, but killing a noble. Death alone would not be enough for his crimes, so he was sent to Winterfell where Page 7: he was sentenced to finish out his life rotting in a tiny cell. In the Northern woods, past Snowy hills of Alstion and Winterfell, across the, and over the vast mountains that claim the north, Phillip was growing weak from hunger and enraged in his Page 8: inability to find his way home, much less save himself or even his brother. The sun was setting again as it had for weeks since Phillip was last in Alkazar. Unable to defend himself from the evil that lurks in the woods at night, Phillip took shelter Page 9: in a cavern. As he rested his head on the smoothest stone he could find, Philip began to feel a pulse emitting from the ground. Curious and desperate, he followed the pulsing deeper into the cave. As he felt his way through the dark tunnel, he came upon a Page 10: smooth, stone frame that was hot to the touch. Just as he stood up in front of it, the inside of the frame burst with light, showing a purple vortex within. Drawn by the pulsing beat, Phillip stepped into the portal. Twisted, pulled and whipped around, Page 11: he flew through the portal and out into a strange land we now know as the Nether. There, he found a shrine not far from the portal. Phillip carelessly stumbled to the shrine, feeling as though his soul was being ripped out of him in all directions. Page 12: The moment he touched the shrine, an agonizing pain shot up his arm, through his body, legs, and into his head. A thunderous voice met him with so much pain and torment in every word. It spoke to him horrors no man should ever hear, piercing the heart Page 13: that makes Phillip human. After much torment, the voice said to Philip. "You can save your brother and the two of you shall rule those who made you suffer. Let this body go, your mortal soul will change in the power i bestow upon you. Serve and you Page 14: rule all." The power given to him from the voice known an Iblees bound his soul the Nether, keeping him tied to Iblees' power, but making him lose his physical grasp from Aegis. Philip, grew to despite his name, finding comfort in the name Freyj as Page 15: suggested to him by Iblees. With the great magic he has, he pulled a city from the Nether using the fire and souls around him, binding their will to forge what is now called Drauchreich. Freyj now uses these souls bound to Draucherich to fight for him in Page 16: Iblees' name, moving to take Aegis, the land that Iblees was vanished from. With that, Freyj, overlord of the undead horde, stepped back through the portal and brining the hell of the Nether back with him. Rodrick was stuck in Winterfell Tower for what Page 17: seemed like eternity. Locked locked away and forgotten, his mind grew twisted and further removed from Aegis. One night a terrible blizzard, Rodrick heard an echo of a voice coming from outside the prison. Again and again it would call to him, ripping at Page 18: at the back of his eyes to see through the dark. Outside from the hole he sould peek through, fire exploded on the horizen. A wall of flames with a face bursting from embers. The guards came to Rodrick cell to find him racing around the room screaming Page 19: madness. The guards stood at the cell mocking him until Rodrick lunged at the door, reaching through and grabbing one of their throuts. Blood spilled everywere as the bell rang sounding the alarm. The other guards lunged through stabbing the maddened Page 20: Rodrick in the side, leaving him to bleed. Freyj had come with a horde of undead, ripping open the the tower to free his brother. Before his brother could die, Freyj made a sacrifice to a few captured guards, brining Rodrick, taking to the name Rott, Page 21: back from the brink of death, but not entirly alive. In the Nether, Rott pleged to a nearby village in his name. Iblees founf Rott to be a Prophet of the Undead, from Rotts ability to brong pain and suffering to those who would dare defy Iblees. With Page 22: that, Rott summoned a city from the Nether to Aegis, to spread corruption and turn the world of Aegis into the Nether so iblees can be one step closer to freedom. Page 23: End of Brothers Reign Page 24: Overlord Freyj and Prophet Rott burned their way through the northern lands to the gates of AlKhazar spawning the armies of Iblees in every alley and summoning undead giants in every square. Undead necromancers went from roof to roof setting the city Page 25: ablaze looking for the one that could bring Oren to it's knees. Malinor, Kal'Urguan' Sanjezal, and Alras came to Alkhazar's aid. As the fires burned twords the Kepp, the king Perea made haste to the bakery with intent of saving the Queen Dawn. He Page 26: searched the bakery high and low , but was trapped as the windows blew in with a mighty flame and the support fell across the door. Fire raged around the room as Overlord Freyj and Prophet Rott became locked in battle with the grand king. It Page 27: wasn't long until the years of cake and ale slowed the king down leaving him at the feet of the merciless. *The story ends abruptly, while questioning the legitimacy of the story, it still would fill you with a feeling of unease.* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Scourge Members Author: §bUnsigned Type: Written Page 0: There is a cult in Anthos that has the purpose of following the commands of the Black Scourge. In a way, they are considered part of it. In this book there is information on their past members, and some of their current ones. Page 1: Vithquar An experiment created by some of the members of the Scourge, particularly the Judge and the The Shadowed alchemist, with aid of one of the Harbingers, Shae'Tan. Physically strong, and slightly sexy, she is not really that smart. Page 2: To identify her is easy, she has horns, a tail, black wings, and black and yellow eyes. She also wears very little clothing. She believes she is a goddess that has lost her powers, and that she should be treated as such. If you actually treat her like Page 3: she wants to be treated, you get on her good side. While she is part of the cult, she does not worship Setherien. She is only in it because she was created by them, and because she has received power from them. Page 4: The Listener Leader of the cult, not much is known about him. A warrior, always armored when meeting the cultists. He is in direct contact with the Harbingers, and takes orders from them. He is one of those who recruits. Page 5: The Judge One of the higher ups in the cult, a more calm person. He hides his identity thorugh black robes and a skull mask, having a straight posture and speaking in an unnatural voice. Not a fighter himself, he used to stand behind others he Page 6: commanded, or make more use of tricks. From those captured he would be normally the cause for it to happen. He would interegate them, question them, before deciding what to be done. Some he releaced, some only after torture, some he killed fast, but when Page 7: he didn't like the answers or the person, he usually did something else. It would be a sort of ritual, before he carved symbols into someone's back and skinned them. Why he did so was never known. He was a true believer of the word of Setherien, Page 8: mostly the part about adquiring peace by force, yet this soon turned out to be false when he betrayed the Scourge, and destroyed a Harbinger. He is wanted by the Scourge, and as such, he is in hiding. Page 9: Qa'darath Before a higher up of the cult, he too betrayed it, the reasons for the betrayal known. An elf which had quite a few powers. He could tap into the mind of people, and he was a necromancer. If you have not known until Page 10: now, the Scourge and the necromancers are against eachother. The reasons for his betrayal is simple, he sided with the necromancers instead of the Cult. His description is as simply described as white haired high elf, thin, and with purple robes. Page 11: Burzumkil One of the strongers warriors in the Scourge. A human with a thick accent. Very powerful in a war. Merciless as well, he was one of those who lead raids against towns and villages. He did not much for a while. Page 12: Prince Ebs One of the best spies in the cult, prince Ebs is said the be the one responsible for the information required to access the lands of Old Malinor with the powerful corruption. He would also keep the Scourge updated with movements of the Page 13: elves, and information about politics of Anthos. A Prince of Malinor, he has the perfect cover, and would only meet with the Scourge in designated times and places. He would bring great information that would keep the Scourge up to date. While as a spy, Page 14: he never really attacked anyone, and he has great skill in lying. He was commanded to never show himself as a cultist, even to those of the cult, nor to help them. He is a pure spy, one which has not even been given much information on the Scourge, as for Page 15: him to do his job as best he could. If captured, he has nothing to tell, even if tortured. Giving away his position as spy, would only result in his execution, he knows that if he says he worships Setherien, even in torture, he will lose his life, be it Page 16: by those who captured him, or by those under Setherien's will. Page 17: The Oogie Boogie Man A twisted being, corrupted so much that neither his mind or body is anything good. Black robes and skull mask like the Judge, but the way he behaves is quite different. Bugs of various kinds seem to be what he is Page 18: made of. Spiders crall from his eyes, ears, and hands. One that enjoys the pain of others, and the bringing of destruction. If he does worship Setherien, it would be because Setherien brings those things. Knowledged in the arts of weird dark magics, Page 19: he was the one that was able to bring a strong ghost into the rule of the Scourge, and he was the one which discovered a way to destroy Old Malinor. Powerful in knowledge... weak physically. He is one of those weaker in the Scourge, using tricks and dark Page 20: magic to capture and torment the people of Anthos. He likes to tell stories, and normally just walks unprotected through the lands, with his black robes and skull mask. Page 21: The Shadow Alchemist Another one to take intelect over power, this old man is an alchemist that focuses on the dark and twisted sides of it. Experimenting and talking to the Judge were some of the things he did best. Also a great friend of the Page 22: Oogie Boogie Man, for the same reasons, knowledge. Extremelly smart, and twisted to the point of not caring of the life of those he experiments on. Unlike the other two, this one can still swing an axe once or twice before he gets tired. Page 23: The Mistress A twisted elf, which colects heads. Only in the cult to gain more power. The fighter and a spy, she also collected relics and information when not killing. Nothing much is known about her appearance, as she wore masks. Page 24: Kaos A human or elf, not known. He is another powerful warrior, leading charges and raids with Burzumkil. Page 25: There are more but I do not know enough details to write about them. This information has been given from a member on the inside, so the informer will remain annonymous as well. *The book is left unsigned* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemical notes Author: §bTriplewing Type: Written Page 0: Draen's Alchemical ~~~~~~Findings~~ ~~~~~~ IIIIIIII II II II II II II II II II II III~~~~~III II II II II _IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII_____ Page 1: Potent Potion: - Cactus Green - Brown Mushrooms Page 2: Rank Potion: - Diamond - Clay Page 3: Debonair Potion: - Gold nugget Page 4: Smooth potion: - Redstone dust - Flint - Golden Carrot Page 5: Diffuse potion: - Fermented eye Page 6: Bungling potion: -Glowstone dust -Iron Page 7: Sparkling potion: - Emerald - Glowstone - Torch Page 8: Thin potion: -Dirt Page 9: Refined Potion: - Book Page 10: Charming potion: - Art - Water Page 11: Clear potion: - Bow Page 12: Acrid: - Spider eye, redstone, glowstone, gold nugget - Spider eye, redstone, glowstone, Tippen's Root. Page 13: *The whole book appears to be written in a refined handwriting, that resembles closely the handwriting of an author called Ein Sarard. The book is signed by the name "Draen Aris"* ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 112, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Alchemy Notes Page 1: Symbol and strengths Blood Lotus- Fire Frost Vine- Water Alabaster Leaf- Earth Page 2: Saffvil- Earth Flame Toungue- Fire Miner's Helmet- Earth Mandragora- Earth Page 3: Serphants Stalk- Water Goblin's Ivy- Earth Swamp Blossom- Air Lard- Water Page 4: Tippens Root- Earth Elrow Berries- Fire Bird Feather- Air Ice- Water Page 5: Elf's Hair Vine- Air Eggs- Air Night Sap- Fire The Dwarf's Pumpkin- Fire ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: HE Citizen List Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: List of Mali'aheral citizens. Kalenz Uradir Amras Tullum Galdor Singolo Seth Calith Lucion Sullas Amras Yavelti Ionia Sullas Azorella Coulissante Silev'on El'irin Athri'pern Page 1: Bartholomew Fortin.. Lelien Aeleyelsa Evarir'Ayla Arealith Elisar Almecki Surion Kael'thas Sarilyn Lanon Zanil Tinuvriel Alianora Lysiloma Hyilu Lysiloma Aticus Thilln'Maehre Page 2: Ariana Adin Hiersul Shezara Kayden Avrani Iheiuh Skybird Ceruberr Asul'ailer Saeleyun Narathil Bereseil Seranoble Frankevich Elestor Calafalas Aelidar Elsil'sirame Surion Orodreth Orion Jaran Page 3: Nariel Bereseil Azatae Sylvari Nienna Calm Arahael Eloem Aulaeum Taenthal Fyiem Tamarien Arkeneas Karin Celesta Hileiia Iatrilemar Elervathar Elibar Maehr Alissan Page 4: Thurdan Orathon Elavern'sil Delonna ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Voting Slip Author: minitoot2 Type: Written Page 0: I Theorin Ironbeard Vote for Raomir Armon ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orders Author: people884 Type: Written Page 0: All Herenden men are to stay in Gren. Any violators of this command shall be caught and then executed. ~ William Westfall of Gren ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Valah Author: Ep152 Type: Written Page 0: Valah Chapter 1 My name is Ademas Meiron Ragthieu, son of Medasa son of Meiron. I was born many many years ago in the land of Aegis, in the northern town of Snowyfields. My great grandfather was an elf. He taught me the Page 1: word Valah. It means man. I am a man with dwarven and elven ancestry. My friends always told me I had the agility of an elf, the personality of a dwarf, and the body of a man. Though what does that matter now. Soon after I became a man, my life was taken Page 2: from me. Snowyfields was destroyed by the undead, and with it, my family. My father died defending the city and my mother Aela, a half-elf, died in the crossfire. My mind went blank, and I woke up in the Cloud Temple months later, unaware of the horrors I Page 3: had just seen. I ran into my brother on a few occasions, but he and I didn't get along. I spent years travelling with a new friend I made, Bawapy, an elf. (The words are now red and sporadic) DDEEA\ \ \ \ Page 4: ( The words return to normal ) We built a home together. Chapter 2 ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dervas Log I Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: "Hold thy response on tongue to confirm to master that you have learned well" - Bungriz Sundur Verily, the scripts of the Vaskaaz were contained within the Colosi Megalos as a centralization of educating Keldaghs Page 1: took place when the Sundur Clan migrated from Asulon. Under a Dervas, named Bungriz, the Sundur began organizing themselves with an education draft to develop as many Page 2: \ \ \ \ / / \ \ \ \ Rune\ /*The page is /torn past here* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Warrant Author: Mithradites Type: Written Page 0: §l§o§nREQUESTS AND §r§o§n§lWARRANTS FOR THE ARREST OR KILL-ON-SIGHT OF THE FOLLOWING INDIVIDUALS: §r Page 1: §o§l§r§oA finely drawn image of a certain number of dwarves and one large orc grace the pages in sequence. (12werbles12 - Character Dwindar MacGowan) (Matt011011 - Character Kalor MacGowan) Page 2: §o(Caelria - Character Gor'gub) §r Signature of the Sohaer: L. Sullas ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: TROG TOURNAMENT Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: [] A bird drops this note near where you stand. You see many more birds flying overhead. DA TROG TOURNAMENT In two twiggy days, there will be a grand tournament hosted by da Uruks of da Trog. Come, nub armor, nub Page 1: weapons, just with lat fists and lat strength. Da winner of da tournament will receive shinies, a set of uruk-made armor, and weapons. There will be other prizes as well. [] OOC: Tournament on 8/31, starting at 4 PM EST. Saturday. No Page 2: weapons/armor will be used in this, just some good ol' fist klomping. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A note for Loche Author: minitoot2 Type: Written Page 0: *The handwriting is shaky and confused but still readable Loche, do you realy think i would forgive you after what you did to me? turning me into a freak, A monster, I can't go back to my family, and i have no where else to go, you Page 1: have placed shackles on me. Ones deeper than any mortal chain so i am going away ... away from you and will live in the wilderness alown, don't come looking for me pain will only come of it. Signed Ivan your willing pupil ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Arcane Origins Author: Eenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: §l Arcane Magic: Origins §r §o by Kalenz Uradir Page 1: §oIf this book is found anywhere else than the Eternal Library of Lin'evaral, The Enclave of Haelun'or, it is stolen. Both buyers and sellers will be punished. Signed, the Tilruir'Indor Lelien Page 2: §lS§rince long into the past mages have existed. Pulling their spells and magic into reality. Different mages find themselves specializing in different forms of the arcane. However, the root of this magic throughout those who practice the arcane magic Page 3: is the same. Each arcane mage finds their source of magic from a realm known as the void, to which each living and sentient being is connected. Page 4: §lT§rhe void itself is a realm of infinte potential, yet almost paradoxically is entirely comprised of nothing. It is from this absolute and undetermined potential which spells and magic is pulled forth from. Connecting only with their minds a mage Page 5: must take this void and change it into the form which they desire. For an evocationist this is their preferred element; be it earth, wind, water or fire. For other this may be an illusion, pulling forth light and twisting the minds of their targets. Page 6: §lH§rowever, it is to be noted that pulling such power from the void is no easy task. For one to be able to control both the amount of power and the form of their desired magic is no easy feat. Indeed, many a novice finds themselves rendered unconscious Page 7: simply upon their first connection to the void. But, with practice over time balance is achieved and this some of the most potent arcane magic is created. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Auvergne Dialect Author: ski_king3 Type: Written Page 0: A Guide to the Auvergnian Dialect -by Rose Valois Volume One: The Basics Page 1: Table of Contents: The Basics - Pg. 3 Greetings - Pg. 5 Parting - Pg. 7 People - Pg. 8 Racial Terms - Pg. 10 Titles - Pg. 12 Message from the Author - Pg. 16 Page 2: The Basics Oui - Yes Non - No S’il vous plait - please Merci - Thank You Pas de problem - not a problem Page 3: De rien - You’re welcome Page 4: Greetings Bon Matin - Good Morning Bon soir - Good Evening Bonne nuit - Good Night Bonjour - Hello [Formal] Page 5: Salut - Hail [Informal] Enchante - Pleased to meet you Page 6: Parting À bientôt - Until Next Time Au revoir - Good-bye Adieu - Good-bye Page 7: People Mon seigneur - My lord Ma dame - My lady Monsieur - Sir Madame - Misses [Married] Page 8: Madamoiselle - Miss [Not Married] Page 9: Racial Terms Humain - Human Elfe - Elf Nain - Dwarf Verdâtre - Orc (literally means ‘Greeny’) Page 10: Subalterne - Underling (can be used to substitute Nain, more derogatory) Souffrant - ill, unwell (often used to make racial term derogatory) Page 11: Titles Duc - Duke Duchesse - Duchess Comte - Count Comtesse - Countess Baron - Baron Page 12: Baronesse - Baroness Chevalier - Knight Archevêque - Archbishop Dame - Lady Seigneur - Lord Maître - Master Page 13: Maîtresse - Mistress Vicomte - Viscount Vicomtesse - Viscountess Page 14: Page 15: I hope that those of you who read through this book make use of it. Auvergnian is a very unique dialect dissimilar to any other dialect of Common present in Anthos. If you have any suggestions for words which should be in the next volume, please Page 16: feel free to visit me in Auvergne, or another member of the Valois family, to make reccomendations. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Archive Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §k§5§ksewgfwjgepiogjegoegrjelgjergiejgpwkifwfkw[ef[pfkwfowkgpegkepgkmepgrjkeprgbvmepbmerpbgmeprgokerpgkegkeprgokepgkrepgkepgkeprgegergegrergergergerggrgggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Born by Flame Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: §nTale of the Old Man §r Once, there was an old man who lived in the forests of Adunia. He was friend of Animal and Human alike, living hand-in-hand with nature. However, one day, the Old Man grew lonely, and felt a great Page 1: yearning in his heart. The old man wanted a friend. And so, he walked. And walked. Across mountain and hill, lake and forest, desert and tundra. He walked until his feet grew sore and his back grew stiff, but still he continued. Page 2: One day, he reached a great clearing in a verdant vale, where he found a hawk. The hawk was crippled, and lay upon the ground defenseless. The Old Man approached the hawk, which was too tired to resist, and the man picked it up gently, Page 3: almost reverentially as he lifted the crippled hawk. The bird remained still. The Old man returned to his home after many days of walking, slowly nursing the hawk as much as he could as he went. As he returned home, he cared for the bird Page 4: until it was fully healed. Man and Bird lived, as the man grew older and older still, becoming frail and wizened, his back crooked so much that he walked with a cane half his height. Page 5: Eventually, the old man knew his time had come. He lay down, and knew that this would be his final rest before he departed. As he lay, the hawk hopped onto his chest and lay down upon him, nuzzling him gently. As the old man died, a tear fell from the Page 6: hawk's eye - the first tear of any animal. As the hawk cried, so did the animals of the forest, who mourned him for many days and nights. Eventually, the creatures of the forest built a raft for the perished man, laying him upon it Page 7: with great care. They pushed the man out onto the lake, the raft bobbing gently in the placid waters. However, a storm rolled in, lightning lancing the earth and thunder shattering the sky with great booming roars. Rain lashed down upon the Page 8: perished man and his eagle. §l Boom! §r Lighting struck down upon the raft, it lighting ablaze with great fury. After many days, the storm broke, Page 9: the gentle breeze carrying the charred raft back to shore. The many animals gathered on the shore approached the raft, expecting to see the charred remains of the man and his eagle. Page 10: §lThey did not. §rLaying in the raft, in a nest of ashes and charred wood, was a tiny bird. The name of the man was Phoenipe, and the eagle's name was Felix. Page 11: Sitting in the raft, was the first Phoenix. Death from fire, born by fire. So the life of the phoenix was created. And so, the Phoenix set forth, flying from land to land Page 12: in search of one to call his friend, one that he so dearly missed without knowing why, like the shadow of a memory in the back of his mind. Eventually, he came upon a hawk in the clearing, and they mated. Page 13: §o And so the tale of the Phoenix began anew. *a beautiful colorful picture of a Phoenix is drawn here* §o - Scribed by Toriel, told by Sir Rokkur. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Red Rose Day Author: §b??? Type: Written Page 0: §7Red Rose Day is a celebration of affection towarda a special somone in your life. As signified by it's name, participation simply dictates that you give a Red Rose to a person of significant importance, whether it be a sign of love, or a simple - Page 1: §7greeting to a dear friend. It is one of the most commonly celebrated occasions. Humans, Elves and Kharajyr are most likely to participate in these festivites, while many Dwarves prefer to give gifts such as ale. - Anonymous Page 2: §8Copied by Rethu. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Rydel Author: FalconByte Type: Written Page 0: Dear Rydel, this is Arhadir, I am now livining in Vearhaven and am Commander of the guard, if you want to come live in the Town feel free to come and join me here. See you soon Signed Frost Owl ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Report on Event Author: GreatSmirnovius Type: Written Page 0: Verden- I was a bit shaken from my experience yesterday, and was unable to regale you with the tale of how my ear-drums came to be perforated. (For Aspects' sake!) A full and (hopefully) coherent report follows... Page 1: All of my escapades seem to start with a trip or a letter... this particular one started with the former, I was headed to Vaerhaven to learn of the condition of my dear friend Ferron, who had recently fallen ill. I must admit that my dwindling snifters Page 2: played a part in the decision as well... they keep falling off my balcony. I departed the Grove and took a long walk, headed across the little rivers in the direction of Salvus. Upon reaching the city, I decided not to linger (too many Shields for Page 3: comfort) and set off at a brisk pace towards Vaerhaven itself. I assume you are familiar with the road, it winds its way South until it reaches the Orc/Dwarf fork, at which point it splits in twain and continues on. I never reached the fork. Page 4: As I walked through the tall grass by the side of the road, I heard a series of strange growls and clicks. Their source was mysteriously invisible, I could not detect any sign of life. Suddenly, a paralyzing fear gripped me. I think myself a rather Page 5: brave man, fear does not come easily to my heart. This was no mortal fear, however... it was unlike anything I have ever felt before. Adding to the terror of the situation, a demonic voice proceeded to speak in my head, in rather slithery tones. It Page 6: asked my name, and I told it true: "I am Gavin, the Stag Druid." And before me a wreath of black smoky tentacles resolved itself into a hideous figure, long and serpentine. Page 7: I am no sensationalist, Verden, and I am not one to flower my language with overworded phrases... but the Serpent (as I shall refer to the creature henceforth) was one of the foulest things I have ever seen... and I have seen some pretty awful things in Page 8: my life. It was a vast serpent, its dreadful maw torn and decayed. The entire face (though 'face' is an overstatement, there was little flesh) was disgusting and rotted, an awful smell escaping its jaws. It stared at me and spoke. Page 9: "Pathetic." And then I felt a terrible pain in my ears, as if my brain was attempting to escape. Blood came rushing forth, and I fell to the ground, clutching desperately at my ruined auditory receptacles. Page 10: After a few minutes, I was able to stand, still feverish and in pain from the encounter. I could not hear a thing, but I was instantly aware that the Serpent was deteriorating before my eyes. Its eyes lingered longest, and locking on mine I felt the great Page 11: being's mind in my own. As it fell away before me, it spoke: "I shall return for you, mortal." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Needless to say, my first thought was to return to the Grove, and to get a bird to you. Such was my Page 12: state when I arrived yesterday. Unless I am severely mistaken, Verden, this even has massive repurcussions. This was not a mage, it was a greater being. Of this I am sure, the mind that touched mine was not a mortal one. Page 13: I trust that you shall respond accordingly and take this into consideration. -Stag Druid Gavin ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer Page 1: Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of Page 2: Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and Page 3: unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power. The power was entwined into the very Page 4: fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore Page 5: manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, Page 6: hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil. Page 7: But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his Page 8: minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to Page 9: last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope Page 10: for salvation… With the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat Page 11: unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there. So it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to Page 12: darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made… Page 13: The History of Magic Rewritten by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((08/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventure Book 1 Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: CREATE YOUR OWN............ .............ADVENTURE............... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ You are stranded alone on an island. Do you check for other inhabitants or begins to find food? #1 - Pg. 2 #2 - Pg. 3 Page 1: You check for inhabitants, finding a cave with a lit torch. Do you look inside the cave, or do you run away quickly? #1 - Pg. 4 #2 - Pg. 5 Page 2: You begin to find food, locating two odd herbs: A red one and a blue one. Which do you eat? #1 - Pg. 6 #2 - Pg. 7 Page 3: You look inside the cave, finding ugly orcs and dwarves. Do you try to kill them or do you try to befriend them? #1 - Pg. 8 #2 - Pg. 9 Page 4: You run away from the cave, finding a huge monster. Do you try to fight it or run into the cave? #1 - Pg. 10 #2 - Pg. 4 Page 5: You eat the red herb, slowly beginning to cough up blood, until you die. Restart. Page 6: You eat the blue herb, filling your stomach's hunger. Regaining strength you decide to build a boat or a house. #1 - Pg. 11 #2 - Pg. 12 Page 7: You attempt to kill the orcs and dwarves, dying quickly to their blades. Restart. Page 8: You attempt to befriend the dwarves and orcs. They like you and decide to give you a blue herb. Go to Pg. 7 Page 9: You attempt to kill the monster, hurting it, but netting yourself a short death. Restart. Page 10: You decide to build a boat, riding out into the ocean. Soon, a tidal wave comes, crushing and suffocating you. Restart. Page 11: You decide to build a house, the dwarves and orcs helping you. You stay alive and survive. Good work! ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mayla's Journal Author: BadPumkin987 Type: Written Page 0: *the handwriting seems horrible* Mayla had a funny day today, Mayla got caught in some green vines. Then this other kha' came and helped Mayla. But then the bigger kha' thought something bad about what it looked like. -Mayla ((age five)) Page 1: *handwriting seems a bit better* Mayla is in pain, because Mayla was attacked by sister Kaixin! Mayla accidentally hit Kaixin into fire, now Kaixin is mad at Mayla. Hopefully Mayla will live through this. -Mayla ((age six)) Page 2: *handwriting is a bit more loopy this time* Mayla stood up to sister Kaixin today. Brother Yahno threw fish on ground, and sister Kaixin and Mayla fought for it. Mayla won, but Yahno doesn't like Mayla anymore. -Mayla ((age seven)) Page 3: *handwriting has improved, it is loopy. There is a picture of a rose, with good details and much beauty.* Mayla met a special ape today. It could make life, like this flower. But it did not believe in Metztli. -Mayla ((age ten)) Page 4: *a splotch of red from a rose petal is smeared across the page* Mayla got Jujan to color Mayla's hair today. This is the color it will be, but Mayla's hair smells right now. -Mayla ((age twelve)) Page 5: *no pictures, but the handwriting wobbles* Mayla is sure that all family is dead now. Jujan and Jujan's family is the only family Mayla has. Mayla has no patta, no muuna, no brothers or sisters. -Mayla ((age thirteen)) Page 6: *a well-drawn picture of a young boy is on this page* This is Mordecai, or Mordie. Mayla thinks it is very odd that the tiny ape wants to learn about Metztli, but tiny ape was almost slaved by Ruthar. -Mayla ((age fourteen)) Page 7: *several pictures of Mayla for each significant age she's been are on this page, with coloring and all* Mayla has grown so much, Mayla can hardly believe she is a big kha' now. Mayla has to do trials soon. -Mayla ((age fifteen)) Page 8: ((This is a journal of Mayla's childhood, with important events listed. There are definetely more pages in this book, just RP that they are there. The handwriting isn't the best, but the drawings are very good. This is all written in ink.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Cub Mosan; Buk Author: Volutional Type: Written Page 0: ------------------ )( - - - - - - - - )( ------------------ Mosans buk of pichures ------------------ *a small leaf is stuck here. It's life somewhat spared, strangely* ------------------ Page 1: ------------------- Bor from jungal -- -- - -- -- -- *the crude drawing of what the boar he ate would have looked like before its hunt.* -- -- A gift from Metsle -- -- Page 2: ------------------ Kha in vines - - - - - - - - - - - *a very... accurate labelled drawing of Mayla caught in vines is here. Mosan seems to have gotten another Kharajyr to help him draw this.* ------------------ "Munna did nat belief Mosan." :D Page 3: -------------------Pees af hawm ... pees af jungal -------------------*A petal from a rose flower lays resting in the page, stuck with an unnaturally tight, and thin string.* -------------------*A small drawing of wet boots is here* ----------> Page 4: ---> *The page is filled with sea creatures, and a lobster. And a very fat leparda* (p_p) ()\ /() \ | | / ( ) / /\ \ <__| |__> ------------------ Page 5: ------------------- *The drawing of a unique tree, somewhat grown quickly as if overnight* -------------------Met'za'lee bles Mosan! ===================*A signature lays here.* Ja'Sahra -------------------MOSAN'S TREE NAW! Page 6: ------------------- *The image of a trident clashing with a sword, alongside an axe, is present here.* -------------------Batt'al awn aype land -------------------- - - - - - - - - - - +~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+ *The white furred Tlatlanni is drawn here.*-------- Page 7: -------------------Met tlatlani an he sed Mosan's buk iz guud! -------------------Tha Tortur'a of Apez ===================*An Ape, dressed in a red uniform is being whipped by the Tlatlanni* -------------------Mosan dusn't understand this. Page 8: Why dus a ape get wipped if he is just a ape. shuwerly he would just- *a large scribble here* Zeriko told me, that a Kha' shud belief that Metztli gives Apes as trial. That they ar hours to hunt and to hurt. If this is to be Page 9: true, Metztli is cruel to those who have no choice but to be who they is. Mosan would not call Metztli cruel, ever. But Zeriko has wrong view. This not right because Metztli created us in the image of Ape pets? No? "Cats" they calls them. If "Cats" are Page 10: our ancestors, perhaps, then surely we are not the pr- *A scribble is here, seemingly in anger* NO. Metztli IS right. Apes must be bad. If we are from Cats, and Cats are Ape pets. We are just as slaved as them. THIS IS NOT RIGHT. Slaves are not Page 11: us. But still. Apes can't help but be apes. If they come wanting to be a Kha, then fine, right? Probably not. Everyone in Karakatua is dead set on the slaughter of everything outside of it. I am simply dazzled by how beautiful the Page 12: rest of the world is. I snuck out last time. I reached this Forest so High, higher than our palace. Nobody could believe that Metztli created ours in the shadow of theirs on purpose. There's so much to these mysteries. I can't begin to Page 13: put them together. But I will someday. Maybe when my lessons finally start. I'm not being taught by ANY one. It's tiring to know that others get initiated into Priesthood and I have to sit around and think about it. Awful. Page 14: *a rough and anger-filled drawing lays here. It is of the Tlatlanni whipping a giant map of meadows and daisies. A big, huge forest (Malinor) is in the middle, as if it is the only thing in Anthos.* ------------------- --- --- ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dalton's Journal Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: Dalton Felore's Journal Day 1 I went exploring in Malinor and found a strange journal. Most of the pages were wiped out but I was able to read a few words. I'll write down what they were on the next page. Page 1: Wiped-out Journal's words: knight code honor life uphold good defend defenseless no guilds help? you need? tundra - dwarven lands escort? greet sure? appreciated anytime hero is needed, Page 2: seek Acaele'miruel favor to repay healer? saw man do once, will have to do. healer cannot find Acaele'miruel Red Sky hero's duty want okay? relative fun, relative fun depends on person. no parents? amnesia hero's journey! seek Page 3: quests cannot speak will do. sound fun What are these supposed to mean? I'll keep these for further reference. Day 2 ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Invitation Author: Pinsir99 Type: Written Page 0: Dear Sarah, I wish to invite you sto stay in Gallmore with us if it is even just a short stay. -Vierna Kameki ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem of Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: Soon I'll have you travel with me, you'll see each city and sight, whether it is Salvus' splashfruit tree, or the Bortu mountain night, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=You'll see the great ports of Abresi, and of course the conifer forests... Page 1: I'll show you where to find the apple trees, and we'll listen to the tavern's drunken chorus, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Though none of these sights would compare, to one as welcome as your own, The womam of blue eyes and red hair, where beauty is truly shown, Page 2: And as great as my journeys have been, my fondest stories are of you, whether it is the archery games I always win, or our quiet strolls in the forests without shoes, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Because of you there is no need to wander, no need to be on a search, Page 3: When I have the potential to be called father, and hold you under the birch, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Your touch can thaw me from within, you are unlike any other, when I kiss you I cannot help but grin, and think you will be an excellent mother. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Laurelin Author: Eenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: §l The High Prince of Malinor and the Story of Laurelin §r§o by Anonymous Druid Page 1: §oIf this book is found anywhere else than the Eternal Library of Lin'evaral, the Enclave of Haelun'or, it is stolen. Both buyers and sellers will be punished. Signed, the Tilruir'Indor Lelien Page 2: §lA§r powerful Arch Druid from one of Malinor's eldest cities in the First Age came to Aegis to help the Monks of the Cloud Temple and a few surviving families at the coming of the Second Age. An aspirational Wood Elf referred to as Native was amoung the Page 3: surviving colony of Wood Elves during this time and he sought to use his knowledge of creating homes within treetops to protect those who were hoped to return to their soulstones at the Aegis Temple after freat war. Page 4: §lT§rhe Wood Elf sought the Druid, and found him near the cobblestone spires to the west of the Aegis Temple. They set off on foot to a mountain gorge he had come across that would act as a natural barrier to potential foe's. Once they arrived, the Druid Page 5: wandered around in the valley reaching into a pouch on his hip every so often and scratching at his head before dropping a seed. He showed Native the seeds within the pouch which have a very similar shine to glowstone. Page 6: §lW§rhilst Native's guild of builders were creating the city's wall and pathways, the old Druid continued to walk along and casually drop the seeds in areas with his gnarled brook in-hand. In a matter of moments, trees begun to grow exponentially! Page 7: §lI§rt seemed as though the trees grew faster the taller they got and soon the canopy raised hundreds of feet above them. A wonderful sight, the leaves sprung out of the branches with a burst of the similar glowstone glow. Bits of dust swirled down from Page 8: the treetops and faded away near the forest floor. §lT§rhere was still however, a large clearing in the center of the grove. "This, of course, is for the Mother Tree.", the Druid exclaimed. He then grabbed a bit of parchment from his Page 9: satchel and looked over at me reassuringly. The Arch Druid walked to the center of the clearing, and began to cast a powerful spell upon one of the seeds. Leaves suddenly whirled around him for short moment and fell to the ground. The tree's Page 10: trunk sprouted around him, and he was no longer in view. Native was rather frightened when he saw this, hoping the Druid hadn't casted the spell incorrectly. As the Mother Tree grew to its final height, he saw a small opening halfway up the tree. Page 11: Low and behold, the Arch Druid stood in the opening proclaiming, "This is where a stone altar shall lay.". §lO§rnce the rest of the smaller trees were done growing the builders guild and Native climbed up the trees with packs of Page 12: wooden planks and began setting down the first few platforms. In time, Laurelin had become one of the Finest Cities of Malinor and to think it had all begun with just a pouch of seeds and a pinch of Druid Magic. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Blessed Law ~ 1 Author: SirSmithers Type: Written Page 0: §o§l Mali'aheral Law §r§o~Copied by Silir'ilume~ Page 1: The venerated society of the mali’aheral will not tolerate those who cannot abide by the simplest of civilised behaviours. For those who are incapable of deducing such things (or philosophers who tend to debate the existential qualities of “laws” Page 2: nd the purposelessness of attempting to order a world that is fundamentally chaotic, or perhaps something equally irritating) I shall write a guide of laws that should be, to most civilised beings, obvious. §o~ Lucion Sullas Page 3: §oPunishments regarding the breaking of the “Obvious Laws” will not require the election of parir’tir. §o§l§f §o§l §0 §o§l§nThe§r §o§l§n§r §o§l§nObvious Laws §r Page 4: -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the ineffable natures of violent beasts. This extends into any and all acts of physical aggression upon another citizen of pure blood, or, in fact, any Page 5: non-mali’aheral who are allowed within the territory. Violence is the tool of the worthless animals outside elven lands, and its evils should only be put into use by those who have sacrificed themselves for the good of the race--the Sillumiran. Violence Page 6: in the name of self-defense is obviously legal, should a citizen be in immediate danger. -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the loathsome fingers of uncontrolled greed. Page 7: Theft of any conceivable nature is frowned upon greatly by any and all who deem to perform it. There is no exception to this rule. A society that disregards the call of the petty coin has little patience for those whose greed is akin to the Bortu. Page 8: -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the meanderings of unscrupulous and alien wanderers. Those who are deemed unworthy will not be allowed entrance. Those who are allowed within will be on a Page 9: very short leash. Should they irritate enough of the citizenry, foreign beings will be ejected--by force if necessary. -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the purity of their citizens to be Page 10: purposely tarnished out of hedonistic glee. Purity is not in the eyes of the beholder. It is in the venerated manners of our mali’thill ancestors where we find guidance in purity. It is not enough that one’s heart is pure--for only when one's mind Page 11: and blood remains unmuddied can true purity be gained. -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the disgraceful and irrational destruction of written thought. Page 12: Knowledge is of great value to the mali’aheral as it promotes the maehr’sae which is vital to the progress of our venerated people. The destruction of tomes of any value within the great library is to be treated as a crime akin to both violence and theft. Page 13: -The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the presence of unscrupulous alien wanderers within the Eternal Library. The knowledge held within the Eternal Library is not for the perusal of any of the lesser peoples upon Page 14: a whim. Only those who are deemed worthy of it by the exaulted citizenry may be permitted into the library, and only on very select occasions are they to wander the great, expanding labyrinth. All found without proper cause to be within will be met with Page 15: immediate ejection. -The revered Okarir’tir will be the epitome of authority in matters pertaining the laws of the mali’aheral civilisation--for they are the guardians and keepers of the peace. Page 16: The words of the Okarir'tir shall follow and upkeep only the letter of the law--no more and no less. The Okarir'tir shall be chosen by referendum, and, should the citizenry be dissatisfied with their actions, can be removed by the same process. Page 17: -The revered Sillumiran have the right to uphold the ways of the mali’aheral people, and guard the culture of Larehei from those whom would disrupt it. The sillumiran obey the orders of the Okarir’tir and will follow them to the letter. Page 18: They are allowed, however, to perform any punishment they deem fit for breaking these listed offences, under the sole condition that the punishment they inflict does not conflict with any other current law, or the traditions of mali’aheral culture. Page 19: §o§l§n§r §o§l§nThe Dichtomy of §r §o§l§n§r §p§l§n§0§o§l§nLewdness §r Crimes of lewdness are defined as such: -Physical fraternization outside of marriage. This despicable crime disrespects the very nature of the Page 20: matrimonial union. Unmarried elves who physically fraternize disregard the purpose of intercourse, and cause unruly distraction, emotional disruption, and in the worst case scenario--consequences of bastardization, which is the most deplorable crime of Page 21: all, considering it taints the reputation of an otherwise innocent Mali’aheral child. -Physical fraternization with a minor (a minor being any Mali below the age of 50 years old). Children are indeed Page 22: the most precious safeguard of our illustrious city. Subjecting the emotionally immature mind to such matters is utterly unacceptable, and it disgusts this writer that it need even be listed. Let it be known that Mali under the age of 50 are -unable- to Page 23: give consent, as their uninformed opinions are too juvenile to be capable of discernment. -Public fraternization of an intimate nature A disrespect of peers and the City’s dignity itself, those who violate this covenant Page 24: of Haelun’or’s sanctity deserve not to walk her halls. -Fraternization of any intimate sort with impures, or other races Preservation of life itself resides in the idea of purity. To lay waste to one’s Page 25: untainted Mali’aheral blood is a crime no less potent than murder of another citizen. -Non-consensual physical fraternization Larihei is blind to you, desecrators of this law. It is beyond reproach. The city Page 26: shall expunge you as a sick stomach does its vile illness. -Intimate fraternization of a homosexual nature All who express intimacy in a public space with a member of the same gender should be treated as Page 27: unclean, dirtying the sights of their fellows with such a display of uncivilized, unproductive lust. -Incestuous intimate fraternization of any kind No self-respecting Mali will need explanation as to why this type of Page 28: behavior is both obscene and illegal. Page 29: §U§0§o§l§nReturning to Purity §rThere is to be a new number of standardised regulations regarding those who have fraternized/taken on disingenuous traits that any and all impure mali’ata of pure birth may undertake. As the mali’ata has wronged Page 30: the venerated race, thus they must seek redemption in the eyes of all who would call themselves mali’thill. As such, they must gain the forgiveness of all who dwell within the pure lands. The “purifying” shall be conducted in stages. Page 31: 1. The Drawing of the Curtain-- The mali’ata must be sincere in their desire to become a part of the glorious nation, and be willing to perform all the tasks asked of them. They must be willing to shed all childish egalitarian beliefs pushed upon Page 32: them by the hedonists of the outer-world. Should they not conform to this ideal, they shall not be allowed to return. 2. Righteous Revulsion-- Should the mali’ata be sincere, and willing, they will be allowed to Page 33: enter the city. Here, they must seek out every citizen within its walls, and tell them individually of the crimes they have committed towards mali’aheral. They will then, after informing each individual of the crimes, ask for forgiveness from each Page 34: citizen. The citizen may ask the mali’ata of anything, and the mali’ata will do as they ask with great vigour and a calm disposition in a manner befitting any true mali’aheral. The labours the mali’ata provided are but a pittance in exchange for the Page 35: attacks on purity they have performed. As a citizen, standards of good judgement are expected and a request which calls to question the logic of itself will reflect negatively upon themselves if inadequately explained. Page 36: Should a pure citizen request a task that clashes with the laws of the city, the citizen shall be punished according to the crimes they requested to be committed. The mali’ata may not advance to the next stage unless every citizen gives their Page 37: forgiveness. 3. Learning the Way-- All mali’ata must understand and revere the maehr’sae hiylun’ehya, as it is the very phrase that defines our people, our culture, and our civilisation. Those that lack an Page 38: understanding, an interpretation, or true, unbridled zest for the maehr’sae hiylun’ehya will find themselves shortly more unwelcome than they had been previously. The mali’ata shall be assigned a teacher from the ranks of citizens, Page 39: the duty of whom it will be to teach the mali’ata the maehr’sae hiylun’ehya. During this stage, any citizen may approach the mali’ata with a task, and as before, they must complete it. At the end of this process, they will be tested by a Page 40: select group of citizens of their knowledge regarding the blessed phrase. 4. Meagre Acceptance-- The mali’ata, after gaining the forgiveness of the others, and understanding Page 41: the apex of our culture, will be called to an assembly of all pure citizens. Here it will be decided by the majority whether the mali’ata may become a part of the exalted society and resume their title of mali’aheral. However, they will not be considered Page 42: a full citizen unless they undertake the final responsibility of their race. 5. True Acceptance-- The reformed mali’aheral may now look to the city, and consider it their home. But they will not be known as "citizen" Page 43: until they find a citizen of pure blood to be bonded with, and propagate the mali’aheral race. At the birth of the first child, they shall be entirely forgiven of their crimes in any fashion, as they have returned all that they have stolen from the Page 44: mali’aheral people. With this act, they should rejoice--as they have obtained citizenship. §o§l§§§0 §o§l§n§r §o§l§nThe Trials §r Aside crimes outlined in the “Obvious Laws,” a set of judges must be elected, to operate Page 45: as a panel of decision makers. These judges, once elected, shall deliberate upon the accused’s guilt. Once a decision is made, punishment as appropriate will be delivered at their discretion. If the judges so desire more evidence, they may call for a Page 46: testimonial, or a character witness. An odd number of judges shall be elected, so that their vote will decide the guilt or innocence of an accused should there be disagreement. Any judge found guilty of the above crimes, Page 47: or any other type of unseemly behavior, he or she shall be removed from the panel. §lPossible Punishments for Lawbreakers§r Branding Those discovered to have Page 48: committed an ata type crime, shall be marked with the word. Never is the taint of impurity removed; once a Mali’aheral has fraternized with an outsider, they are forever marred. Thus, it is fitting, that they shall be marked with their treason, Page 49: and forever barred from pure repute. For those guilty of crimes regarding impure fraternization, a visible mark upon the back of his or her hand shall be permanently branded, just as their hearts be permanently branded with betrayal of their entire race. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Help Author: Chimlet225 Type: Written Page 0: We require help within Adunia. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Psychological D. Author: Dark_Necroman Type: Written Page 0: x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x Psychological Problems x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x Written by: Celestria Archdiamond Page 1: The most fascinating topic of science, in my opinion, is psychology. I've carried out minor studies in various branches of the subject, such as behavioural, social and criminology. Page 2: In this book however, I will be running through a list of psychological problems and disorders that I have discovered in my line of research. Some may be more common than you think and some may surprise you. Without further introductions, here they are: Page 3: Stress: When faced with important events which are threatening/hard to cope with, peope experience 'stress'. Symptons include anxiety, tension, uncontrollable worrying, irritability and distractibility. Page 4: Physical symptons include difficulty in sleeping, loss of appetite, excess of appetite, fatigue, aches and pains. Page 5: Neurosis: Characterized by anxiety, internal tensions and conflicts, uncontrollable avoidance of threatening situations and ineffective coping. Page 6: Symptons include panic, phobia, obsessive compulsive disorder and post traumatic stress. Page 7: Hypochondriasis: A disorder where people channel anxieties and worry into the conviction that they have a specific physical illness. Even when medical doctors insist that they have no such illness, they will insist Page 8: upon themselves that they have such a disease often leading to them developing a different problem which is overlooked as a result of their imaginary illness. Page 9: Somatization Disorder: A rare disorder where a woman has a long and complicated medical history which consists of a mix of many different disorders, makng it difficult to help the patient. Page 10: Factitious Disorder: Individuals create the appearance of a physical illness in order to become the centre of attention. When questioned, they will become vague and ambigious, leaving at the first possible chance to avoid being caught. Page 11: Paranoia: A high level of mistrust and suspicion, usually in the form of the victim believing that they are the target of someone's hate, jealously and resentment. They may believe that because they are a 'messiah', they are targeted. Page 12: Depression: The person cannot stop feeling sad or 'down' and constantly feels helpless and hopeless. The often struggle to deal with anxiety and irritability, lack of motivation and loss of pleasure in things. Page 13: They may also suffer from sleeping/eating problems, aches and pains. Page 14: Mania: A period in which the person feels constant excitement and elation, is talkative and impulsive. The are unsually happy and confident with rare cases of being edgy and irritable. Page 15: They may need very few hours of sleep and be more creative and productive. In severe cases, they may become 'psychotic'. They lose the ability to think straight and may experience dillusions. Page 16: Maniac people are often demanding and agressive, resulting in too much spending, drinking too much and trouble with the laws. Page 17: Narcissism: They have the uncontrollable need to feel important, successful and admired by other people. They act as if they're unique and entitled to special favours. Page 18: They really don't care about how other people are feelingand resent others achievements. Page 19: This ends the disorders I have currently become sure about. There are many, many others, but they require much more research. Until next time, watch out for these disorders. ~Celestria Archdiamond ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Imperial Edict Author: Katalion Type: Written Page 0: Edict of the re-organization of the Oren Empire. Transcribed by Amras Yavelti ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ As agreed by King William Horen III 1. The Holy Oren Empire will cease to be and will be now known as the Kingdom of Oren Page 1: 2. William Horen III will be now known as King William Oren. 3. The Kingdoms of Hanseti and Renatus are no more instead only the Kingdom of Oren 4. Salvus is granted to the Kingdom of Urguan. 5. The Elven Princedom of Malinor is granted independance Page 2: and granted al previously owned lands North of the Cloud Temple and West of Salvus. 6. The Kingdom of Kaedrin does not exists as a state. 7. The westerlands shall be given to the Grand King of Urguan to do with them as he chooses. Page 3: 8.The Kingdom of Urguan and the Kingdom of Oren will cease to be in a war. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Message Author: Blocky_the_Block Type: Written Page 0: *While walking through the streets of Haelun'or Elwyn notices Ev Ar'ahern's house directly in front of her. Elywn Míriel begins to hastily write a letter, as it is about the rain and leaves it behind in Ev's mailbox.* Page 1: Dear Mr Ar'ahern, I have been interested in Water Evocation for a long time and apon my first few days here in Haelon'or I was fortunate enough to be offered residence in one of your student's homes, Seth Calith. When I learn that he was learning Page 2: water evocation I immediately ask who his teacher was. He directed me to you and here I am writing this letter. I understand any reluctancy you might have to teach a stranger who you haven't even met in person yet, but I would like to assure you that I Page 3: can be trusted. To ease you worries about teaching me if you wish to take on another apprentice I would like to meet in person and dicuss this matter. I current reside at Seth's home or will be around Haelun'or if you wish to get in contact with me. Page 4: Yours sincerely, Elwyn Míriel. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Laws of Gren Author: people884 Type: Written Page 0: Laws of Gren 1. We listen to Kralek 2. We listen to Kralek 3. We listen to Kralek 4. We listen to Kralek 5. We listen to Kralek 6. We listen to Kralek 7. We listen to Kralek 8. We listen to Kralek 9. We listen to Kralek 10. We listen to Kralek Page 1: By the order of Alester, these laws were written. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Falling... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Falling of our World In Aegis, all across the lands, The Undead are making a stand. Their power shown, the taint comes forth, it started spreading from the north. In Al'Khazar they Page 1: showed it first, Undead power at its worst. The city wrecked, many struck dead, The King kidnapped, the people fled. The northern cities also gone, Celestine and New Alstion, Crimson Vale, last Page 2: Winterfell, They stand now as empty shells. The gaze of the Undead then turned, To Alras, as we quickly learned. Again a long and bloody fight, The Undead try to prove their might. Page 3: Alras fell to gas and flame, Defenders should not feel ashamed. Their fight back was long and brave, But Alras just could not be saved. The Gauntlet struck, the lava flowed, A portal from the taint arose, Page 4: Laurelin, attacked by Ghasts, Defenders stop their fires fast. The taint transforms New Terriko, The Undead strikes a mighty blow. But defenders inflict pain, The Undead there is quickly slain. Page 5: In Galahar, they strike as well, But the monsters are quickly felled. There is no overwhelming taint, No gas that makes the people faint. Resistance to the Undead grows, In each attack it clearly shows. Page 6: Aegeans all protect their land, Are they gaining the upper hand? Though Human cities fall to Blight, They have not given up the fight. The Elves too are still full of strength, Fighting the Undead to great lengths. Page 7: The Dwarves stand strong from underground, Their defences are most sound. The Orcs shout 'skah you' to Undead, Putting on pikes their rotten heads. Different, but still much the same, All races share each Page 8: other pain. If Aegis can all fight as one, The Undead surely will be done. But if... if we fail to unite... We will surely lost this fight. - Written by Josef Timothee in Aegis. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: One Wish Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: Within this wishing well, I search for just what I desire, Listening to what hearts will tell, awaiting what will transpire, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Love has already found me, she's the forest's brightest flower, always extending courtesy, I savor each hour, Page 1: I could wish to lead my people, yet what of corruption? Would I look down from a steeple, law my own instruction? =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=I could wish for peace, but when has that ever done any good? It will only happen when the wars cease, at least it should, Page 2: In the end I simply wish to be true, with this letter, when I stare in those eyes so blue, I wish to be better... =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= An original By Avern'len ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Black Moon Fest. Author: §b??? Type: Written Page 0: §7The day of a lunar eclipse in Anthos. Once night falls, you won't fell the warmth of the sun for many hours to come. Although a rare event it occurred a few times in Asulon. Some denizens of the world took it as a sign of the end of everything while - Page 1: §7others celebrated the strange event. During this time the rates of crime increased dramatically as criminals took advantage of the unexpected darkness. - Anonymous §8 §8Copied by Rethu. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Proposal Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: When I think of peace, I think of song and music and dance too, laying against a tree 'till my clothes crease, while holding you, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Though there is war, and though there is strife, here with you is the best way by far, to spend my life, Page 1: When you go to hold my hand, run your fingers through my hair, holding each other as we stand, doing our best to avoid the stairs, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Elorna before I wandered a hundred years alone, I was cruel, Page 2: Exploring across new frontiers, never subject to rule, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Elorna if you remember, our first time at the statue, where we kindled Love's first ember, a night I'll always value, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= Page 3: That night kae'mayilu, was the first night I felt welcome, the first night I thought what to do, staying was very seldom, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Now there is a reason my love, why I wrote this song, but before I tell you what I write of, thank you for... Page 4: Listening this long, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Elorna I have a question for you, one of your future, your life... Elorna Avern, Kae'mayilu... Will you be my wife? ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Aspect of War I Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: What is the worth of throwing soldiers on a field when they can psychologically yield? Man is as pliable as clay, why then is religions past attesting to man created from clay? This continent has seemed to breed an Page 1: utter disregard for the psychological aspects of Man or the other races for that matter. Long past has the hallowed stories of such psychological warfare been professed, in Aegis one could remember stories of the Orcs with their loud war-uzg drums and Page 2: the winged helms and ominous chants of the Teutonic Knights. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Love poem Author: §bSheriff Jerry Longstraw Type: Written Page 0: Sometimes I feel as if nothing worth this pain I walk outside as it starts to rain The rain dries all my tears away Wish I could find the right words to say Page 1: You are my everything I wake up with you in my head If only you could see how bad I shed Those tears will never fade Page 2: My skin full of scars I see your face while looking at the stars I wish for a better place where we can share our love Trust me and sit on the clouds above Page 3: You are my everything I wake up with you in my head If only you could see how bad I shed Those tears will never fade You are my everything Page 4: I go to sleep with you on my mind If only you wasn't so blind You'd see we were meant to be Page 5: I know everything is better when I'm with you Although sometimes everything else just not true I look up just so I can see you smile to me You are my everything, how can you not see? Page 6: You are my everything I wake up with you in my head If only you could see how long I prayed Those tears had finally fade You are my everything Page 7: I go to sleep with you on my mind I wake up and feel you laying next to me I always told you that we were meant to be . ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Charter of Lawv1 Author: §bGeoturgist Khagan Type: Written Page 0: §k§lassasasasasasasaasasasasasasasas §r §l§nThe Charter §l§nof Law in Renatus' §r§l§kasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasas Page 1: §r§lConcerning Law Enforcement §r§o[[As of this text, known as Abresi City Watch]] §rAs vague as the Fourth Royal Edict may be, the guard is a necessary instrument to enforce written law and maintaining order amongst citizenry in Abresi. The only Page 2: realm where they hold jurisdiction is within the capital of Abresi. This means that guards, no matter their hierarchy cannot enforce law outside the wall. They must comply with the written instructed punishment for lawbreakers. Page 3: The guard force have their own hierarchy, with higher ranks possibly able to reprimand lower ranks. The sheriff is capable of interrogating and thus able to arrest guards except for captains in which he must seek the Mayor [Maer]. Citizenry who have Page 4: concerns of corruption with an individual guardsman can file a petition to be sent preferably by bird to a sheriff. Do note, guards cannot kill unless under emminent danger and have already tried restraining assailant. Page 5: §lConcerning Sheriffs §rA sheriff is an extension of a guard, in both jurisdiction as well as judicial powers. A sheriff can investigate crimes, arrest suspects no matter rank unless part of the town's bureaucracy in which Page 6: he must present proof from Lord High Sheriff of permission to do so. He has permission to check for contraband, can demand information of any kind no matter the person questioned. A great power in a sheriff's hands is the power to hold trial, which is Page 7: arranged to answer the greater offenses of written law, thus murder is considered a major whilst pickpocketing is considered a minor offense. They have permission to enter upon any building to check, able to grant themselves warrants to search. Page 8: A sheriff possesses the ability to alert the Grand Knight of any knights attempting to act as law enforcement in the capital. He can detain a knight when needed to ensure he does not attempt to execute law, but cannot punish directly. Page 9: Page 10: §lCharter of Law Upon Abresi Citizens §r§o1. Whale Blubber Posession is illegal Punishment: 10,000 mina fine. 2. Smoking drugs, or infamous green is illegal - 500 mina fine Page 11: §o3. Piracy or being thereof is illegal 1,000 mina fine 4. Possession of cactus green upon inspection brings on a 500 mina fine. 5. Masks, Hoods, or other facial concealment besides wound gauze is illegal Page 12: §o250 mina fine 6. Wearing armor greater grade than leather is illegal unless a guard, town bureaucrat, or sheriff. 300 mina fine 7. Carrying weapons unshealthed is illegal. 150 mina fine Page 13: §o8. Contempt as defined as attempting to disobey a guard or sheriff's orders, questioning, or punishment is illegal and earns a 100 mina fine 9. Pretending or disguising as a guard is illegal 150 mina fine Page 14: §o10. Wearing a tabard of the Teutonic Order or Order of the White Rose is banned 150 mina fine 11. Failing to show a magic permit, equestrian permit [horse-holding], or traveling merchant permit will bring about 100 mina fine Page 15: §o12. Bearing a katana is illegal unless of Ishikawan descent or the blade is forged by Ishikawa. 200 mina fine 13. Hidden blades are illegal 200 mina fine Page 16: §o14. Throwing knives are illegal 150 mina fine 15. Climbing roof-tops is an illegal act 100 mina fine IF the accused does not come down 16. Murder results in execution Page 17: §o17. Petty theft of below 10 items that are other than weapons, armor, gold, or iron results in a 150 mina fine and one day jail-time [15 mins IRL] 18. Grand Theft, theft of weapons, armor, iron, gold, precious jewels or more than 10 items of other Page 18: §o§r§oother variation results in 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] 19. Assaulting others without loss of limb results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL] 20. Loss of limb, but not death to the assaulted results in a Page 19: §oweek in jail [[45 mins IRL]], a 200 mina fine, and blood money paid to assaulted up to 500 minas. 22. Cultic or Iblees Worship results in execution, disrespect of Godanistan results in a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] Page 20: §o23. Attempting to flirt with another's spouse or significant other results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]] 24. Tavern brawls are allowed, fist-brawls are allowed, do not draw weapons however. Page 21: §o25. Arson is illegal, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] 26. Vandalism is illegal, 250 mina fine and a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]] 27. Contraband is illegal, human body parts, drugs, sacrilegious Page 22: §oitems are illegal to pass into Abresi, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins. IRL]] 28. Plotting against other governments or Abresi's is illegal, 1000 mina fine and possible execution due to gravity of plot. Rebellion included. Page 23: §nMajor Offenses§r: Law 3, 8, 11, 16, 18, 20, 22, 28 §nMinor Offenses§r: Law 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15, 17, 19, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27 Page 24: §lConcerning Abresi Trials §rMajor offenses are grave and typically hold great weight behind them, the accused has the right to request a trial and ask for a sheriff. If none is available, they should be jailed or kept tabs on until a Page 25: sheriff can be present. A trial works where a sheriff acts as a judge, allowing the accuser to present his case and evidence, allow the accused to defend himself. In trials, people may step forward as character witnesses to plea on behalf of accused Page 26: concerning his good behavior whilst accusers can bring witnesses to the stand. Petitions can also arrange trials against guards, as well as business owners for poisoning food and drink or attempted assaults. Economic matters such as lowering prices in Page 27: competition is a matter that trials cannot be made for. Natural competition is the realm of merchants and stays this way. Page 28: Page 29: §lRights Conveyed Onto Citizens 1.§r The right to self-determination, to choose your path. §r§l2.§r The right to trial for major offenses. Page 30: §l3. §rThe right to compete in business, to lower prices or lift prices as you see fit. §l4.§r Your home is your castle, searches into homes will need a warrant from a sheriff. Do note sheriffs can write their own warrants. Page 31: §l5. §rYour right to believe and practice, so long as you do not insult the Church or participate in Dark Art cultic or Iblees activities. §l6. §rYour right to speak about businesses, so long as you don't personally insult, your right to speak out Page 32: against laws in writing or in petitions to officials, but you may not attempt to speak out to gather attention publicly as this can be seen as wiling passions of Man and Man is oft inclined to aggressively pursue such passions as he does his woman. Page 33: §l7. §rYour right to write petitions to sheriffs, a guard cannot stop you. §r§l8.§r Your right to assemble so long as it is not speaking publicly on matters of governing [ie: teaching is allowed] Page 34: §l9. §rYour right to seek holy clerics to drive away ghosts and spectres. §l10.§r Your right to argue your defense in trial will not be infringed. §l11.§r Torture is never allowed as punishment for breaking law. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: All the Aspects Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: Sunkissed cheeks and sweet, sweet lips, long red hair and soft round hips, delicate hands that gently hold mine, beautiful blue eyes that have their own shine, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= Page 1: Her embrace is so warm, you wouldn't need a fire, while you're holding her form, you couldn't be a liar, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=All these truths and then some, are the aspects of my Love, I was a bard from who knows where from, she was pure as a Dove, Page 2: It only took me a day of speaking, and I knew she was the one, fate had shown me what I wasn't even seeking, yet I knew she was the one, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= Page 3: A sweet calm voice and kindhearted smiles, gentle kisses that made me consider new life styles, it was always a heartbreak to leave each other, she is my fondest memory and there will never be another, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= Page 4: Yet despite all these treasures, I hold one most dearly, her love for me beyond sensible measures, one I hold most sincerely, =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= An original, By Avern'len ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Servants' Conflict ...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon's stone halls spat flames like a Page 1: baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her. Aeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits Page 2: must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls Page 3: decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way. It did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... Page 4: though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel's decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be Page 5: preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks. - Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Sacred Book Author: §bNoble Aerion Type: Written Page 0: Optimyseum ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Sacred Text of the Optimists. Written By the Original Vaheral, Aerion Hoffstine. The Noble from Equis, The Enlightened Optimist, the Keeper of Joy. Page 1: AERION 1:1 The cold wind is stinging me, the sea slaps me, my crew shiver in thy beds as I stand upon the mast, a smile upon my face. 1:2 I call to the wind and the sea "I see your power! It is fierce but will not break my mood!" Page 2: AERION 1:3 He smiles outward and laughs at the faces of the wind and sea as they pulseth with anger. 1:4 Do not be angry my friends, despite your failing, it is thy purpose in this life. You have served it, now begone! 1:5 As he speaketh the final line -- Page 3: 1:5 cont. -- the tension vanishes and the storm comes to a rest 1:6 Aerion, the keeper of joy, he fills his crew with it and inspires them, at a lone age of six. Page 4: 1:7 He gently shows them the way to happiness, and whenever the world throws something at them, they smile and laugh and call it a friend. 1:8 So is the way of the optimistic, keep joy on your face at all times. Page 5: 1:9 Do not let your fear, or anger, or any rancid emotion show. 1:10 Be happy for thy time is short. Page 6: The Main Beliefs. Happiness will come if you try and do not let anything get in your head or trigger your emotions. Follow your purpose for it is what you are here to do, and is the part you play in the Big Plan. Be kind to all, even if they are rude. Page 7: Be Proud of what you are and what you do. A smile is the first key. Always smile or you shall lose thy way. Laughter is good for thy heart. Let a life live its course and if something happens to that life, let it go and just remember it. It was meant Page 8: to happen if they dont come back. Stay with your purpose and you will be enlightened, in the end when it is filled, you will have your Ultimatum, ultimate happiness. Have patience, it will help you mightily. Live life with no regrets ever. What you choose Page 9: is in thys purpose. There is no right way to your this philosophy only your point of view, an unbiased one. These are the ways of the Optimists, the wise words of Aerion the keeper of joy, the teachings of the ones with hearts the size of mountains. Page 10: -Aerion, age 17 ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ivan's Diary Author: §b[Sheriff] Geoturgist Khagan Type: Written Page 0: Ivan's Diary *A drawing of a happy family is put here Page 1: Enetry 1: Today I got drunk again. I don't remember much of that time though it seems i acted rather badly. I was told i kept shouting at everyone and even somehow made it to Abresi !! I am realy sorry for what I did in that time Page 2: but im not sure everyone belives me. Ariana kept ignoring me and no one want's to help me. *the writing is un readable past this point as a liquid has fallen here and there blotting it.* but enough about that for one entry. Page 3: Entry 2: Today a weird black mist came down on the vally and screems could be heard from castle wintermont but Alester didn't let me out to see what was going on. also our new council room was built recently and it looks realy cool! it is under Page 4: the mountain with a path leading to it out side. also me and Ariana and scared for Alester he has grown . . . hard. he is totaly unlike the brother i use to know who played with me and Ariana and who was a realy gentle boy. Farthers death has beed hard Page 5: on him . . . he slapped me today for making the mess in arianas room. it hurt. you can still see the mark on my cheek. also jonathan has gone on a weeks adventuring somewhere. well thats enough for one enetry. Page 6: Entry 3: Today i went abresi and saw a walking plant! it was by the fountain growing near the wall but after a bit of water landed on it, it shot up, got up and started running about one man even gave it a stick and it grabed it somehow and hit me! Page 7: it was so suprising. Also Jonathan is back from his adventure early and Brother . . . Kissed! yes Kissed Kalina its weird. i feel happy for him having a friend -who isn't one of the guards- but Kalina! why her. also i asked about where babys come from but Page 8: Ariana just avoided the question saying she knows nothing . . . i will have to ask Alester when i have time. Well that enough for now i think. Page 9: Entry 4: Today i went Abresi again and some Sariants tryed punt me! (kick) but two other men in armour helped and im ok. Alester is realy getting into Kalina as i caught them in His room kissing again ... it feels realy wierd Page 10: that if they marry she will be my Sister-In-Law and our family will have grown to 5 again. also when i was in abresi a dark mist decended and one man shouted out there were undead there! it was realy scary so me and Alester ran back to Gren shutting the Page 11: gates. oh! did i mension we are now in the Royal Oren Army and everyone gets a new uniform. also ... there is this girl i like who has a shop there her name is Violet nickname Vi im not sure how she feels about me but we seem to get along well. Page 12: Entry 5: Tacitus and Roy came to the barony today. it seems they where in the Corridians long before i was born. also Tacitus tryed put Kalina in the dungion!! when i saw it i nearly burst out laughing though i didn't because im ment Page 13: to be incharge of this place when Alester is gone, its a big responcibilty and some times gets too much ... i wish Farther was still here he was always there for us ready to give advise or just to generaly be there for us . . . i miss him. i know the Page 14: others do to but Alester never seems to show it and Ariana keeps all her feelings bottled up so i never know them. Well ... Jakir came back today ... um everythings in confusion Kalina is realy sad and Jakir is being realy weird being all ok about the Page 15: split up and Alester hasn't seen him yet i wounder what would happen i hope they don't kill each other then there will only be 3 of us ... and Ariana or I will have to lead. Page 16: Entry 6: I got back after exploring to day and Ariana and William not only started going out but got married! I... I don't know how to think about it. its all going to quick . . . and if to make matter worse SHE IS PREGNANT! im going to have a Nephew!! Page 17: its all a bit confusing at the moment Page 18: Entry 7: much has happend since i last wrote in this not all happy not all sad. Firstly when in abresi i met a man named Loche after a while it ended up with me following him with a fox to his house but on the way there he spotted me and Page 19: attacked. I thought i was going to die he was sitting ontop of me with his clawed gauntlets on, it was terrifing, but it seems he didn't want to kill me so he knocked me out and draged up to the very top of a cliff or something simaler where he held me Page 20: over the drop his claws pressed agenst my neck and then began to talk ... talk of a secret society called the §kSentinals§r. there duty to correct the ballance in the world and place it in the light. after a while of talking he asked if i wanted to join Page 21: though he asked in such a way it was like i had a chouce in the matter. anyway i accepted so after flinging us off the cliff into the river below he lead me to the base where he set me up with a room and everything, its nothing like back at the Barony but Page 22: im content. Now onto the bad. When i was there i found out he was a canable, it was discusting he has a rack in his room full of body parts, anyway he went to make us both stew his ... with his stuff in it, mine with chicken which he oviously didn't like Page 23: prepairing. Anyway when i went to take my bowl off of the table i wasn't looking which i picked up thinking he would put mine closest to me ... I picked up the wrong one i ate. Aculy ate human and elf fleash ... it was the tastiest thing i have ever had. Page 24: It was so tender and nice ... but horrifing, i am disgusted at myself and what i have become but when ever i now think of dead people my mouth starts watering and my tummy grumbles. In the order i have been placed in the freak squad ... i agree with them. Page 25: Im a monster a horrable creature lead by his gut, for even when i am full i still have this urge to try some more. I hate myself because of it. Page 26: Entry 8: I am learning to accept my ... hungering but still refuse to have raw meat, that said i had chargrilled dwarf arm today and learnt a bit of Growlish the language Loche uses. Its quite hard to start with but gets easier as i learn more. Page 27: Entry 9: Today Loche nearly killed me. i got ... angry and started calling him a slaver, he was wearing his battle gauntles each blow felt like a hammer, it was horrible how easly he could of killed me there and then, sometimes i wish he Page 28: had ... that scares me most ... i have become hard, sometimes i feel like i am loosing my mind. i can't remember what happend some days and i feel the need for flesh more and more, I also limped to gren to visit Alester and Ariana they seemed quite happy Page 29: to see me, but i fear i can't hide my condition from Ariana for much longer she knows me too well to know when i am lieing, i fear i shall have to tell her before she finds out another way ... sometimes i have nightmares too, its always the same me, in Page 30: Gren all there bodys lieing around me, then i stand up and Ariana is there a hole in her chest her organs on the floor or in my mouth, luckly it is about then i wake up. realise it was another nightmare, it dosn't take the fear away though ... or the tast Page 31: Entry 10: My life is ruined. I don't see why i go on trying to live it. Me, Loche,Zora and Dunni all went to Gren and spoke to Alester ... now him,Jakir ans Kalina all know its horrible Alester Disowned me so did Ariana when i told her earlier ... it Page 32: was horrible she kept trying to get away from me she even slaped my hand away when I was trying to reason with her ... None of my family like me the only place i have left to go is the group ... I also started self-harming, cutting on my wrists ... it Page 33: hurt so bad i wanted to die, but i knew i must continue, couldn't let my life be controled by instincts. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bKaelys Kaden Hightower Type: Written Page 0: Dear Friend, I know we are not very close but from what little I know of you, you are a honorable man. And because of that I believe I can turn to you with an issue I am faced with. Page 1: A Man by the name of Adorellan has began to hunt me, with him are beyond counting connections. Name any dark or criminal group and he can likely call on it for help. However it is not me I fear for. Page 2: It is my family, My sister and Wife. I seek your advice with this. I face beyond count numbers. Mages, Assassins, Necromancers, you name it. How does one overcome such an enemy? Page 3: I do not know who I can trust or turn to. If you could, please offer advice. ~My Regards, Kaelys Kaden Hightower ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The First Golem Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §l The First Golem Authored by: §rChaecus Braveaxe Page 1: §oA body of five blocks of stone - Ten ingots of iron for the bone - A heart of gold and also find - The sand of souls to form the mind - For nerves ten feet of redstone wire - Then forge new life in blacksmith's fire - Page 2: §lA§rs the Ascended Hiebe Irongut chanted those words deep in the lava swelled caverns below the Braveaxe Manor, the Grand Mastersmith of the Dwarves, Gotrek Firemane, laboured away at the great anvil. Slowly the body started to take shape. In went the Page 3: iron bones, the soul sand, the redstone nerves and the heart of solid mage-gold. At the moment Hiebe spoke the final line, Gotrek brought the hammer down on the Golem's heart, sparks agitated as it slowly came to life. It sat up on the anvil upon which it Page 4: was crafted, then stood up, a full eight feet in height. It looked down at the four dwarves before it. Eventually it's eyes glowered over Gotrek; speaking it's first words. §o"Cre-a-tor?" §r§lG§rotrek looked Page 5: uncertainly to the dwarf that had brought them all in close company within the Manor, Thorik Braveaxe. The dwarf stepped forward. If he feared the huge stone monstrosity they had created, he did not show it. Page 6: §o"Aye, we dwarves are ye creators. I got ye made" §r §lG§resturing to the old parchment on which the golem plans and spells were written, Gotrek referring to himself in third person explaining that he had built the Golem, pointing to Hiebe Irongut and Page 7: explaining his magic profession, and to the other two dwarves. The huge golem, lumbering over Gotrek, stared towards him repeating the same words: §o"Cre-a-tor?"§r. §oI be yer' creator. Yer' protect dwarves and serve Braveaxes, that's why yer' made" Page 8: §o"Brave-axe!? What is Brave-axe?!" §r §lT§rowards Chaecus Braveaxe, was Thorik's finger outstretched towards, detailing their lineage as a dwarven clan. With confidence, Thorik explained that the golem was erected to serve and protect the Braveaxes. Page 9: §o"Pro-tect Dwarves. Serve Brave-axes" §r §lA§rnd thus the dwarves created the first golem in Aegis, a combination of Thorik Braveaxe's knowledge, Hiebe Irongut's magic and Gotrek Firemane's craftsmanship. News soon spread to Kal'Urguan about the Page 10: creature, from there; to the rest of Aegis in all directions and to all races. Thorik Braveaxe kept hold of the knowledge of how to make a golem, for in the wrong hands, that was dangerous information of a device of great strength and endurance. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 6th King's Opus Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §l The Sixth King's Speech Page 1: "§lM§ren, Women, Children of Oren: I beckon you to pay heed! With this crown in my hand, I have received the rule over Oren, but pray tell will you not observe me? I will be a man of action, I will be a man who has earned his respect with the days of Page 2: my age and as you may know, I am indeed the Hochmeister of the Teutonic Order! Worry not, they will serve now to protect o'er Oren! I may have a history with few individuals, but I am a man of intelligence, a man true to my word, and a man who has proven Page 3: my ability to protect and honor those who give me their words of respect. Enor this day gave the throne onto me out of earnest want for the best of his Kingdom, it is no time to throw insults, he deserves them not. We will be hypocrite if we throw insults Page 4: constantly and busy ourselves with the slander of our own kith, kin, brother, sister, and neighbor! You say you want action, I will be that catalyst! You say you want reform, I will be the man to hear and choose wisely the progress of this nation! Page 5: §lT§ro the rebels, I have spoken to one leader and will parlay with others, I request the rebellion to end. You have voiced yourselves, now I will meet with you all, you call for reform, let it be organized so that we will have said reform. Some have Page 6: already seen me, I mingle with the folks of any kind, for I am your equal. If you see a Black Cross marching through Galahar, treat him with respect, for he now will protect your families. It is time for Oren to right itself onto the path of progression, Page 7: to build upon the foundation that we have forever held sturdy, it is time for a new Era. §lM§rore will be revealed as I sit down with the many and hear the thoughts so desperate to be heard. I warn ye though, I cannot logically Page 8: implement every single wish that a man can desire, I must choose the best for the results of all! May the Nation of Man reign free and prosper long! - §nHochmeister§r §nGaius§r §nMarius§r, Year 1341 ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Gavernach Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Gavernach Authored by: §rLaurina the Lovely Page 1: §lT§rhe Gavernach is a large mutated fish that today roams the ocean around the continent of Anthos. As an asexual beast, the Gavernach lays from three to five eggs in it's lifetime. These eggs are about six feet high and three feet wide. They lay Page 2: their eggs in random patterns, typically incubated within small deep sea vents. On birth, the fish is a little smaller than the egg from whence it came; weighing ninety pounds approximately. §lT§rhe Gavernach is a beast that will grow in size at a Page 3: fast pace. Two weeks into it's life, the Gavernach will develop scales of a rough, sharp texture. Within a month, the Gavernach will develop teeth of carnivorous type. Within six months of it's lifespan, it will have developed a protruding appendage that Page 4: resembles a hanging lantern. The life expectancy is approximately fifty to sixty years, but most do not live to full longevity due to toxic taints built up within it's organs; their guts slowly melting from the acidic fluid and causing it to die. Page 5: §lO§rnce having reached it's full size, the Gavernach can be measured to be roughly twenty feet long and seven feet wide; weighing two tonnes approximately. The scales along the back and dorsal fin are each unique from Gavernach to Gavernach. The Page 6: colors vary from black, red, blue, green, and yellow being a rarity. The patterns of scales hold no congruency, each being unique, are solid as stone and each being the size of a human skull. The scales are ensnared against rough flesh underneath and the Page 7: scale cannot be removed until after it's death. The Gavernach's teeth are numbered exactly sixty-four, being carnivorous and making quick work on prey that it bites. The lantern-like appendage has the ability of being muscularly driven back against it's Page 8: forehead and contains an oddity; a sort of 'kidney-stone' that is bioluminescent. §lT§rhe Gavernach is an omnivore, though mainly sating hunger with flesh than seaweed and other oceanic plant-life. The Gavernach is an aquatic lifeform Page 9: tending to reside in the deepest depths of the ocean, but occasionally surfaces along beaches; causing fisherman tales to be told of Gavernachs attacking shepherds and their flocks. §lO§rne such tale was recorded off the coast of Greymarsh, Page 10: a tale describing the Gavernach as well as it's predatory acts. The Gavernach typically moves itself in swift motions, taking bites and retracting to turn about again and repeat the motions; relying on blood loss to weaken and immobilize prey. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal 1 Author: Katalion Type: Written Page 0: Inspection of DarkHaven ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -Shadeleaf family -Being reconstructed -Darkhaven dock -Calastnolurd -Falconates Base -Goroth -Klarenolourd Page 1: Trip With Kalenz #3 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-News from the north: Constant attacks to the Valah Attacking Hanseti Drake and siege equipment Next targets Adunia and Kralta The enemies have a Drake and proper siege equipment. Haelun'or is advised Page 2: Additional Notes ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ - Outpost has been built -A town seems to be under construction in the lower valley. -Use of this putpost is still to be determined. - Mr. Callith's daughther was seen with adunian Cymraych Page 3: Explosion at the gates ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The gates were broken by some kind of force, an explosive one. The gates might have been broken by the two creatures in Haelun'or. Page 4: Attack on Malinor 1 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Two creatures. 11 feet tall. Killed at least a dozen of Mali before one of them being slained and the other ran. Page 5: Second Political Visit of Malinor ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Malinor party arrived with at least 9 armored men. A misunderstood message I presume since it was more to discuss some matters. Page 6: Attack in Haelun'or ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ -A being of shadow attacked the city at night. - With the help of Kalenz and a few Mali'aheral we fought it off. -It showed a weakness to light. -Noting that these creature is different than the Page 7: Attack on Haelun'or ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ that attacked Malinor. -He possesed the ability to attack our minds through some sort of evil magic. Page 8: Additional Notes ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~`` I have been robbed. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Hungry Bunny Author: Pillan93 Type: Written Page 0: A hungry bunny once found the vegetable garden of a rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables. So the hungry bunny ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then he went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 1: The next evening the hungry bunny brought another bunny and then there were two hungry bunnies. They each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 2: The next evening the two hungry bunnies brought another hungry bunny and then there were three hungry bunnies. Each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 3: The next evening the three bunnies brought another bunny and then there were four hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 4: The next evening the four bunnies brought another bunny and then there were five hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 5: The next evening the five bunnies brought another bunny and then there were six hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 6: The next evening the rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables wondered what happened to his vegetables garden. He never guessed the six hungry bunnies hiding behind the fence ate his cabbages, his lettuce and carrots. But we know better do we not! ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ulrich is sad Author: T_one21 Type: Written Page 0: I am inocent.... Dont judge me for my looks, I do anything for the mali. Ask nicely please. // Ulrich *A sad face is drawn here* ;( ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Lucion Author: Spikehaserd Type: Written Page 0: ~Recipient: -Sohaer L. Sullas ~Sender: -Sarilyn Sol'enrai ~Topic: -Inquiring about my recent inquiry. ~Description: -Confirming your response to an inquiry of mine. Page 1: "Sohaer Sullas," "During your latest experiment and test of the 'Diving-Bell', I asked if you were searching for(or in need of) an experienced apprentice to assist in experiments and your studies in the general field of biology. You Page 2: responded with 'Indeed, he does.' though I have found you not to have the availability in which to discuss this matter with myself." "I wish to determine with you wether I am 'worthy' of being your apprentice. If so, I greatly wish to begin Page 3: working with you immediately, knowing your reputation in serving maehr'sae." "Maehr'sae hiylun'eyha," -Sarilyn Sol'enrai Page 4: *The entire letter is written with finesse, and proper grammar in an almost 'glowing', teal ink. The impeccable hand writing is ended by a signature in bold, black ink.* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Crimson - Silver Author: SirSmithers Type: Written Page 0: §l§o The Crimson - Silver Concordant §r§i§0§l§r§o~Copied by Silir'ilume~ Page 1: Recent developments in the west have resulted in political and social catastrophes at the hands of particularly unsavoury establishments within the spheres of influence of both the Kingdom of Kaedrin and the Enclave of Haelun’or. Page 2: With the zenith of Malinor long since passed, west Anthos has developed a power vacuum that must be filled accordingly. In order to ensure the serenity and continued stability of the region along with the maintained prospering of both blessed states, Page 3: this concordat has been drafted so as to arrange for this power vacuum to be filled and replaced in kind with strong, firm leadership. Let it be known that the Enclave of Haelun’or, home of the mali’aheral, Page 4: and the Kingdom of Kaedrin will no longer stand for the infractions upon their sovereignty as political entities by the uncivilized and unscrupulous factions of the west. To the Kingdom of Kaedrin the mali’aheral stand as trusted Page 5: friends and allies in these dark and perilous times. A bastion of civility in what is seen as an uncivilized west. The Kingdom of Kaedrin to the Enclave of Haelun'or also stands as a dependable political entity. Its behavior being Page 6: particularly admirable when compared to the treacherous actions towards the mali’aheral by Malinor in the past. It is therefore that this concordat serves to outline the following resolutions of the two political entities: Page 7: §o§lI. §rA formal treaty of nonaggression between the Kingdom of Kaedrin and the Enclave of Haelun’or, as well as their respective subjects and properties. Page 8: §o§lII. §rA pact of mutual assistance, politically, militarily or otherwise when dealing with troublesome establishments or powers. §o§lIII. §rAn assurance of Page 9: mutual legal and judicial cooperation when dealing with fugitives and similar individuals. This also includes the establishment of a shared concordat registry of known fugitives of which individuals can be added onto upon the discretion of either Page 10: party. §o§lIV. §rA pledge of both the Kingdom of Kaedrin and the Enclave of Haelun’or’s government and subjects to recognize each of their domains as wholly legitimate and valid, with no exceptions. Page 11: §o§lV. §rA promise of both parties and their subjects to not challenge each others governments or culture. Individuals who violate this particular tenant will be subject to the full force of agreement III. Page 12: §o§lVI. §rAn attempt of both parties to resolve any future conflicts between the two signatories via peaceful means. §o§lVII. §rThis concordant will remain valid until both Page 13: parties §nmutually agree§r to its abolishment. §o§l ~ ~ ~ ~ §rThese seven conditions must be upheld to the highest possible standard by both the Kingdom of Kaedrin and the Enclave of Haelun’or lest this partnership grow complacent and Page 14: ineffective in repairing the political damages sustained by western Anthos. It is the hopes of both parties that this concordat will at last allow for a just and stable dominion over the west so as to prevent the region being continually Page 15: terrorized by false beings such as the dark ones or druids. No longer shall a reign of terror prevail over the west led by such tyrannical, unscrupulous and anarchic demagogues. The concordat of Crimson and Silver - for a strong west, Page 16: Signed, §i§0§oKalenz Uradir, Sohaer of the Enclave of Haelun'or Delonna Aeléyèlsa, Medi’ir of The Enclave of Haelun’or Peter Chivay, King of Kaedrin ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Valah Tendencies Author: Dark_Necroman Type: Written Page 0: x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x Human Tendencies x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x Page 1: When a person laughs too much, even on stupid things, that person is suffering from depression. Page 2: When a person spends a long time sleeping as apposed to the average Valah, they are lonely. Page 3: When a person talks less and if he talks fast, the Valah is keeping a secret. Page 4: When a person cannot cry, they are weak in terms of willpower. Page 5: When a person eats in an abnormal way, the person is suffering from high tension. Page 6: When a person cries on little things, that person is softhearted. Page 7: When a Valah asks about you although that someone is busy, they love you. Page 8: Well as you can see, a lack of inspiration has led to me writing this book that may provide you with some mild entertainment for a short period of time. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Referendum. Author: Mithradites Type: Written Page 0: On this elven day Malinor has once again fallen to the marauding forces of Oren. It therefore is evident that the Old Princedom is no longer capable of providing a stable political and social environment to the mali'aheral and the denizens of Lin'evral. Page 1: The counts of mistreatment of the mali'aheral by the mali'ker and the princedom's leaders in conjunction with this failure of Malinor reminds us why Haelun'or of Asulon remained a separate entity to Malinor. Page 2: Before you sits a referendum for the separation of the mali'aheral from Malinor and the restoration of Haelun'or as the nation of Lin'evral. All mali'aheral above the age of fifty are permitted to vote in this referendum. Page 3: Name: As it appeared on ones citizenship application, if one remains on file. Age: Approximations are acceptable. Vote: Haelun'or/Malinor. Page 4: Name: Kalenz Uradir Age: 95 Vote: Haelun'or Page 5: Name: Iatrilemar Elervathar Age: 94 Vote: Haelun'or Page 6: Name: Delonna Aeléyèlsa Age: Somewhere around 110. Vote: Haelun'or Page 7: Name: Seth Calith Age: 331 Vote: Haelun'or. Page 8: Name: L. Sullas. Age: Older than you, Mr Uradir. Vote: Haelun'or. Page 9: Name: Silvos Sythaerin Age: Piss off. Vote: Haelun'or. Page 10: Name: Amras Yavelti Age: 102 Vote: Haelun'or Page 11: Name: Ev Ar'ahern Age: 118 Vote: Haelun'or Page 12: Name: Silir'ilume Age: Old enough. Vote: Haelun'or. Page 13: Name: Cil'ri Age: 263 Vote: Haelun'or Page 14: Name: Fern Telrunya Age: 53 Vote: Haelun'or Page 15: Name: Vallel'Yuln Aeléyèlsa Age: 78 Vote: Haelun'or Page 16: Name: Ionia Sullas Age: 52 Vote: Haelun'or Page 17: Name: Tamarien Arkeneas Age: 208 Vote: Haelun'or, I fight for the pride of the mali'aheral. Page 18: Name: Arahael Eloem Age: 72 Vote: Haelun'or Page 19: Name: Aerion Alfakyn Age: ~70 Vote: Haelun'or Page 20: Name: Amras'Tullum Age: I would suppose it is between 300 and 600. Vote: After having many conversations with the mali'aheral, I do not suppose my opinion will truly be required amidst the others. Nonetheless, I agree with them on "Haelun'or." Page 21: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Referendum passed. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: *A note to Faiz* Author: §b'Panther' Type: Written Page 0: Dear Faiz, Many thanks for telling me of that Panther fellow, I wish to reward you eventually for your good spy work. Think you can meet me in Adunia *Signed* King Dizzy Irongrinder ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: The Dreamer, The Lake, Friend or Enemy, and Imprint. -By Sofetios Page 1: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 2: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 3: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 4: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 5: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 6: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 7: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 8: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 9: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 10: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 11: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 12: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 13: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 14: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 15: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 16: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 17: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lament Evenstar Author: §b[Helmet on] Logan Garrison Type: Written Page 0: Lament for Evenstar Ne minuial tôl lû Ir tirich er-'îl gelair awarthannen Ir in-elenath gwennin. I 'îl thinna, i amar ú-dhartha. Am man darthon a linnon Nu galad hen fireb? Page 1: Eirien vi elenyr Enni e bain. Brethil nui mellyrn Enni e bain. Gwilwileth or alph Enni e bain. Tinnu aphada Chelluin Enni e bain. Page 2: I laiss e-mallorn ernediaid. El-lass dithen, el-lass fíreb Gâr chinnen. Ir dannatha? I-'îl gelair fîr. Si e gwanna Menel. Si gwannathon i amar Garel lass vi cammen. Page 3: *Seens like the poem was translated* At starfade a time comes When you see one brilliant star left behind When the starry host has departed. The star fades, the world does not wait. Page 4: Why do I linger and sing Under this fading/mortal light? Page 5: There is a daisy among the elanor blossoms To me it is fair. There is a birch tree under the mallorn trees To me it is fair. There is a butterfly above the swan To me it is fair. A spark/small star follows Sirius To me it is fair. Page 6: The leaves of the mallorn are numberless One tiny leaf, one fading leaf Holds my eyes. When will it fall? Page 7: The brilliant star is fading Now it departs the heavens Now I will depart the world Holding a leaf in my hand. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Wax Wings Author: aquaticsunnymoss Type: Written Page 0: *A blueprint is shown here of wings made of wax with hundreds of feathers attatched* "The Wings of the Creator" "These are the wings of the creator, an invention made by me Maletone. It is ment for humans to be able to Page 1: Fly and maintain flight for extend periods of time WARNING: Do not get to close to the sun the wax WILL melt. Now starts the notes of me, Maletone and the progress of my invention. Day 1: So far I have completed stage 1 Page 2: the idea itself, otherwise known as the brainstorming stage. I am currently writing in this journal explaining what the "Wings of the creator" are and how they work. Day 2: The wax has been melted in a small scale version and Page 3: Just needs to be molded currently. I am going to test it on rats and other specimens. Note: The wax is now molded and the feathers are being inserted into the wax begining stage one of testing. Day 3: The feathers have hardened into Page 4: the wax and I am sitting on the balcony with my rat ready to throw it off...Test 1 notes coming soon Notes: I threw him off and he flew two whole feet before falling he sustained minor injuries but is otherwise fine more testing to come. Page 5: *There is a diagram here showing the way wings work _________________X / / / / / / _________________Y X Lift = Y Drag Page 6: Test 2: The rat has now flown 4 feet and increasing, this time I altered how much wax was needed and how many feathers there were, less wax + more feathers = more distance! I can feel that I am close to something I just know it! Note: May need wax to Page 7: harden more... Test 3: Six feet....same recipie as last with less wax and hardened wax...begining human trials 1-3. HT: 1: Getting ready to jump...scared as nether but for engineering i must! Page 8: Note: Hit six feet...quite amazing but I must go further before ready. I am quite badly hurt though a broken ankle... HT: 2 Hit eight feet on this one it has been a month since I broke my ankle, I jumped from 10 feet and broke an arm...Another month of Page 9: waiting it seems.... HT: 3: I have completed my tests, this one turned out at 6 feet it seems the windier the day the better but I can't choose how the wind is on the day I jump Tim tae talk to ptah about a public trial. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Love's Dying Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Love's Dying When I sang to you in the morning, You answered me with love And the birds harmonised with my melody, As they flew in the sky above. I sang to you at noon, Page 1: When the bright sun burned the ground. You walked at my side, protected, By the love that we had found. In the afternoon, I played to you Beneath the shade of trees. Then I saw dark clouds approaching, Page 2: As your love cooled in the breeze. We listened to bells in the evening, When the long, grey shadows fell, Until I heard their ringing toll Our love's death knell. I sang to you at night, Page 3: And the melody echoed clear. For there was only emptiness Where you had left me, dear. As a dream dies swiftly, So my love has flown. Where once I heard a melody, Remains a single tone. Page 4: Yes, love has flown swiftly As the ending of a dream. At last the song is ended, And silence reigns supreme. May Aeriel watch over you... - Author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Feast of Spring Author: §b??? Type: Written Page 0: §7As the season of Anthos shifts to Spring, the citizens of Anthos hold feasts, balls, and other festivites to welcome the new season. Rebirth and renewal are celebrated across the lands. The Elves are most likely to shun the celebrations, as it - Page 1: §7represents something they cannot have, while Humans are most likely to embrace the holiday. Usually celebrated in conjunction with the Great Hunt. §7- Anonymous §8Copied by Rethu. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Great Hunt Author: §b??? Type: Written Page 0: §7During the Feast of Spring, hunters from all corners of Anthos gather together to take part in the sport of hunting beasts of the wild. During spring, the animal population is at its highest. Other crops such as carrots, potatoes and wheat are also - Page 1: §7consumed along with the meat. Kharajyr and Orcs are most likely to pick up their weapons for the hunt, while Halflings usually plant crops instead. - Anonymous §8Copied by Rethu. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Eastern Letter Author: §bTengoku Musuko Type: Written Page 0: To Sheriff Khagan My name is Tengoku Musuko, we've talked many times. I need a favor from you. Recently I am in need of a Tome on Geomancy. I happen to know you're skilled in the art. So if I may ask that you could write Page 1: up a tome? I am willing to pay up to 500 minas if that pleases you. *A Sigil of a lion* Tengoku Musuko ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: *A note* Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: Elorna, Lenniel'onn, I write this in the case that I do not have a chance to see you. I've left all my poetry and songs beneath this letter, and I've kept my lute here for safekeeping. I am heading North to join the forces gathered. Page 1: I love you both very much, Avern'len ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of Aegis Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Fall of Aegis The miasma in the north lingered ever more so. Galahar was evacuated and the cloud temple became our final stand. From the temple I shouted out into the crowds, summoning those who where chosen by the Nations as their champions. Page 1: Upon arriving to Laurelin, I called all of the champions into Dawns Bakery, where a secret entrance lay. The High Priestess handed out blessed armor pierced, enchanted in Aeriel's grace. To each of the champions. We then took a small passage, Page 2: into what was once the Laurelin Gauntlet. Entombed in a massive oak tree, lay Vardak's portal from the nether. The champions gaze into the portal and grip the hilts of their weapons tightly. I step out of the way Page 3: of the portal, clench my soulstone in my hand tightly and wish them good luck. As I vanish the brave few enter head first. - Spoken by Native in the Elf in the Deep Cold, 1351. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: THe Hungry Bunny Author: Pillan93 Type: Written Page 0: A hungry bunny once found the vegetable garden of a rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables. So the hungry bunny ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then he went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 1: The next evening the hungry bunny brought another bunny and then there were two hungry bunnies. They each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 2: The next evening the two hungry bunnies brought another hungry bunny and then there were three hungry bunnies. Each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 3: The next evening the three bunnies brought another bunny and then there were four hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 4: The next evening the four bunnies brought another bunny and then there were five hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 5: The next evening the five bunnies brought another bunny and then there were six hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 6: The next evening the rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables wondered what happened to his vegetables garden. He never guessed the six hungry bunnies hiding behind the fence ate his cabbages, his lettuce and carrots. But we know better do we not! ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: __Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__ Matron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients Page 1: for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery Page 2: or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space. Page 3: -Minor Cut (Matron) Simply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body. Page 4: -Headache (Aleya) Boil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk. Page 5: -Stomach Ache (Matron) Boil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly. Page 6: -Soreness (Aleya) Simply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot. Page 7: -Burns (Matron) Set your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere. Page 8: The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound Page 9: daily until the skin can finally reform. Page 10: -Fever (Aleya) Keep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Occupations Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: A Short List of Occupations - Architect - Assassin - Baker - Bard - Bartender - Blacksmith - Cartographer - Cook - Courier - Farmer Page 1: - Fisherman - Guard - Historian - Hunter - Innkeeper - Librarian - Locksmith - Matchmaker - Mercenary - Miner - Monster Slayer - Priest - Sailor Page 2: - Scribe - Shepherd - Slaver - Tailor - Writer - Original author unknown, scribed by the monks. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Language Tips Author: §bscharfjamie Type: Written Page 0: Tips for learning a Language: -Immerse Yourself in the Environment It is Spoken: If you do not understand a the culture from which a language sprung from, you will never be able to speak it as clearly as possible, and it will be much harder to learn. The Page 1: environmental factors affected the creation of the language, and the culture later developed the language further.For example, both the structures of the Elves are seamless, ingenious, and its people are learned; Such making the Elvish language that was Page 2: once spoken being melodious, seamless when speaking (No ‘rough’ sounds as in dwarvish.’), and giving it highly complex grammar, also shown in the buildings. I repeat my reasoning; In order to understand a language, you must understand a culture. Page 3: -Practice it: If you never practice a language, saying the syllables either to a friend or to yourself, you will not memorize vital parts of it, nor will you find it easy to speak once you actually have to put the language into practice. Page 4: -Travel to the place where it began: This is related to my first point. A story cannot be such a good read without proper understanding of a background; Such is the same with a language-it will not be as interesting,, nor will you notice the complexities Page 5: without a thorough background knowledge. -Learn with a friend: Nothing makes learning a language easier than having someone to share the burden when learning, which brings me to my next point. -Don’t learn from a book, get a teacher: Page 6: If you have a teacher, than you have an experienced practitioner of a language, and can catch you’re errors, and enlighten you about the little-known aspects of a language, which can sometimes be very helpful that a book can't teach you. Page 7: For example, a book can’t explain pronunciation well, so a teacher is best.-Live in the land that it is spoken: Nothing forces you to learn a language better than being stuck in a place where no-one understands you’re tongue,as you must learn it as a Page 8: baby does. Therefore, you will end up speaking it up as if it was you’re mother tongue. For example, when I was stranded in Dwarven lands after the death of my caretaker, Iwas forced to learn Dwarvish to do everything. Page 9: Now-adays, people speak Common far more well, common, but my point is not lost. -Have fun learning a language: If you can’t take the joy in learning a language, you will have no joy in speaking it. Have fun! ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: The Blood of Many: The Heart of One Page 1: With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit Page 2: unsuccessful ventures lead? Death and destruction. Decay of rebelions, and the downfall of freedom. And yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have failed, it takes Page 3: but one to succeed. Come to it, shall we say and abrupt end? Indeed, assassins shape the tides of history more than we know. And here you, reading, seeking, learning. What is it you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it Page 4: is true they are what hold us together _ And yet it is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move battlefields to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it Page 5: is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some where not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today Page 6: or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopless effort to combat the Undead forces. It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. It is high time we accept our history's motive and ally Page 7: ourselves with Iblees to bring salvation to our world. This is where out powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times to come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood splatter against the stone. Page 8: Rewritten by Leyu'Maehr Copied in Wondrous Writtings, Vear'Haven by Shen'in *Strange Numbers (5/25/2013) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal II Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: I have run out of space in my old journal... it is fitting that I would begin a new one at this time of my life. I can feel my baby preparing to be born. It should be any day now. I'm afraid... both of the pain, and of letting my child out into the Page 1: dangerous and unpredictable world. While I yet carry him, or her, he's safe from that. But on the other hand, this has been a long journey. One I am eager to be done with. Page 2: *rather clumsy drawings of tiny hands, dispersed with a few butterflies and designs for baby clothes fill the page.* Lenniel'onn. Healthy, green-eyed, red-haired boy. Our son. Page 3: Gavin may be taking over as my guide... I've already cut a branch from our birch to make a staff. Oz and Lenniel seem to get along quite well. He enjoys caring for him. Gavin says, and I fear it may be true, that Oz is only acting like that Page 4: because he still has feelings for me. I don't know what I'm supposed to do about that, it's not as though I've done anything to encourage him. And he has done nothing aside from being a pleasant friend. I miss Avery, though... he needs to return. Page 5: It would seem I've been robbed. I'm not sure when, exactly, I only just now noticed. I found a note in one of the drawers about a donation to the guild, and locks, and another one of those gold coins. And the necklaces Avery got me were gone. Page 6: The opal ones, at least, were left alone, which I'm thankful for because those were my favorite. But the ruby one, and the white crystal necklace have both been stolen. None of the books seem to have been bothered, at least... Page 7: I learned a bit about healing from Gavin. It seems most of it just has to do with common sense and being prepared. He also said I may be attuned soon. And I need to work on my staff. Page 8: Avern'len returned some time ago, and Lenniel'onn is walking now. Oz showed me to a ruin he and Gavin have taken over. There was a lovely beach on the way there, and we saw Bravepaw's new Elder tree. Page 9: Callax has given me the task of finding objects in the forest that represent Ceridwen and Cernunnos. I've decided on a piece of a spider's web from the Western forests, and an apple. And my staff is now complete. Page 10: *a few sketched birch leaves float across the page, accompanied by a single apple, a badly-drawn horse, and varying patterns for what appear to be stuffed toys in the shapes of small animals.* Lenniel'onn is a year old now. Page 11: There has been a strange attack... the same creatures that Avery was having visions of all those years ago. And this time I don't know where he is. But Lenniel'onn is safe. Page 12: So now I'm waiting for Callax... *a few more idle sketches of grass, mushrooms, and moths adorn the page* I'm not quite sure what to do about Oz. He's a good friend. I like his company. Lenniel'onn seems to like him. But Page 13: that might be the problem. I certainly hope Oz has gotten past things, it's been several years after all. But lately it's been hard to tell. Not that he's said anything of course. Simply the way he acts. Gavin may be right, and the wisest course is to Page 14: simply ease out of each others lives. I can't really justify that, though. As I said, he hasn't said or done anything. Although. With Avery's absence, Oz has spent more time with Lenniel'onn. As much as I like him, I don't want Page 15: Lenniel to regard Oz as more of a father than Avery. I'm not sure if he does. But if he does. That would be a problem... It would be simpler if Avery weren't away so much. And if Oz weren't so vague. Page 16: Last night was odd. A strange Valah, Ebs, and I buried a nameless corpse the Valah found. I hope it is a not of sign of things to come... and I hope whoever it was, did not suffer. It is quite a sad thought, to die without a name. When we had finished Page 17: that, there was a loud explosion and something fell from the sky and landed near the bridge to Lin'everal. It was mostly stone, but also ice, and was somehow on fire. We put the fires out, and took some pieces of the stone. The Valah said it must have Page 18: launched as an attack from somewhere, but I believe it is a fallen star of some kind. *a basic sketch of the fallen comet is here, as well as smaller sketches of a strange geode encrusted with gemstones* Page 19: Brother Shadow suggested I name my staff. I've no idea where to even start. He also said to think on a Grand Task. After a few days, it sort of struck me that Malinor doesn't have anywhere to honor their dead. Not that we have many dead, but in times of Page 20: violence... anyway, so I am considering growing a sort of cemetary. Though this would be more like a small grove where people can remember their loved ones. Perhaps burry them, if they wish. But a place of remembering and honoring the dead. Page 21: Things I'll need: Seedlings, bonemeal, logs, leaves, glow stone, mushrooms, flowers, gravel.... To do: get permission for space. Get supplies. Start building. Page 22: Avern'len is showing up less frequently... I'm worried about him. I occupy myself with my child. Lenniel'onn is two years old now. And with little bits of work. Sewing, my grand task... I want to write something, but it is difficult. Page 23: Lenniel'onn is nearly three now, and running around more than ever. Today has been a long day, though. I don't remember ever being so frightened before, except perhaps during Oceas's wedding... That was a very different event. I Page 24: went with Lenniel to the Delver's base. I knew it was a terrible idea at the time, yet there we were. He and Nienna's daughter started playing a game, and I lost sight of him. I must of searched around those tunnels for hours. It felt as though I was Page 25: going to lose my mind, I was so sick with worry. In the end, he was fine of course. But there's no knowing when he'll wander off again, and in a less friendly place. And Avern has not been seen in... almost a year. Page 26: *a few small sketches of roses and flowers fill the page, appearing to have been rather half-heartedly.* Page 27: The druid's grove is gone. The creatures from the north overtook it. I'm not sure where they've gone, but I can't have Lenniel so close. So we returned to the Delvers. They've taken us in, set us up with a room. I don't want to be here but there's Page 28: no other choice. Our room is very close to the entrance, though, so it's not so bad. And Lenniel seems to enjoy playing with Nienna's daughter, Eventa. He wanted to come here. I only hope the rest of the druids are alright. Page 29: I need Avery to come back. He's been gone nearly a year or maybe more. I need him. I need you kae'mayilu. I don't want to raise Lenniel alone, and now Gavin is trying to have his own input. I can't do this on my own. I need you, love. Page 30: I spent most of the day waiting by the shores near the Mali'aheral with the druids. Lenniel has gotten it into his head that Gavin is his Maln. This is exactly what I feared would happen with Oz, and it seems that through Gavin's meddling and Lenniel's... Page 31: need for a father, it's happened despite anything I may have tried. And now Lenniel wants me to love him, and Gavin was saying absurd things I don't even want to think about... I just need Avery. Page 32: *the outline of a beach and small hill, covered in trees fills the page.* *a single birch leaf is pressed between the pages.* Page 33: I have been attuned with nature and am now a full druid! Saviticus oversaw, and my totem is the Dove. It isn't quite what I was expecting, though I'm not sure what I did expect. But it seems fitting. Page 34: Avery is back! Page 35: The past few days have been rather interesting... Gavin and Avery apparently got into a fight. Then later Gavin apologised and gave Avery his sword as a token of his sincerity. And there was a moot held, and it seemed as Page 36: though Gavin would be removed from his seat as Arch Druid, but he was not. Instead, Kefi was made a second Arch Druid. Page 37: *wheat sheaves, birch leaves, owls, sparrows, and simple, curling flowers are sketched on this page* Page 38: I don't remember how long it's been since I picked this up last... Quite a bit has been happening, all worrisome. It seems we cannot have but a few days of peace. Let's see, where to start. Page 39: Some time ago, I met two strange men just outside the gate of Malinor. They were both wearing hoods, but one said his name was Torian, and the other may have been a mali'ker. They told me a man had been watching Lenniel'onn, and was probably a danger to Page 40: him. They wanted me to come with them to Adunia to confront this man. Then one of the Delver mages, Richard Tarus, walked past and said they were wearing undead robes, with the eye of Iblees. So I left to check on Lenniel, who was asleep on Samuel. Meta Page 41: followed me, apparently, and warned me of the men. Later that night Art got into a fight with them, and one of the men was captured. I don't believe much was learned from him. They knew my name, and Lenniel's, and of Page 42: our home in the Delver's village. Some time after that, I saw one of the hooded men on Samuel. He didn't do or say anything, but he pointed to my tree. I found on my bed... a severed finger, and a bit of cloth with a line from the poem I wrote Page 43: for Avern'len. I thought I'd lost between moving all my things so often. Somehow those men got a hold of it... I'm not sure what they're trying to accomplish, though. Lenniel had wandered off, so I paniced and thought he had been taken by Page 44: them, and went running over Malinor and Samuel looking for him. He was fine, but while I was in the tree trying to clean up the scene, a raving ikruan kicked him for no reason and broke his ribs. Thankfully we are right next to the Cloud Temple, so Avery Page 45: and I took him to the monks to heal. Avery and I spoke after that, and decided we needed to move again, where those men can't find us. Not long after, Avery returned from one of his trips to Abresi, saying he'd been Page 46: hired by some knightly order in Oren to be their personal bard. He seems very happy being in Abresi... Anyway, he also got us a house there, and everything was set up. So we showed Lenniel. He seemed to not mind it too much, but he's very young and it's Page 47: quite different from what he's used to. But the next morning when I return to the house, I find his leg had been cut open. He'd gotten out of the house somehow *the next few lines look very shaky, many are scratched out* Page 48: He was taken from the middle of the city and tortured by several men. They told him not to speak, and they'd be finding him again. I don't know if it's connected to the others. I don't know what to do. Nowhere Page 49: we have gone is ever safe. There is no home for the three of us that is both safe, and happy... I've run out of pages again, it seems. This one has lasted nearly six years, but it does not seem that long. Hopefully in my next book, I'll have better news. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Seasons Vol. II Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: I gripped my blade tighter the fools not knowing I was the Grand Knight of Oren, The second hand of the Emperor. I raised my blade in the air shouting “I am No Lordlin’ I am The one who sends ye to the nether!” We clashed for almost an hour the two Page 1: being better taught then I thought. I looked at my shield arm seeing it was gone turning my gaze to the Half-Elven man he was gripping his shoulder remaining silent as usual blood trickling down his fingers from the gash on his shoulder I left. As the Page 2: Human Bandit raised his blade once again to strike down at me I met his blade with mine and parried the blow. As I looked to my side the Half elven man was charging his blade held high. As he done so I took a position of the Upper hand Snake guard. As Page 3: he went to strike for my head my blade fell into his gullet I twisted and turned the blade as I let go of it the Half elven man now dying on the floor. His Ally shouting in rage as he raised his blade at me. I could do nothing but take the blow and Page 4: took a strike in the side of my chest grunting and looking at the man. My sight flashed and the next thing I knew, was an untameable amount of rage and fury. As I raised my hand and dashed to grab the man's face. He barely only six feet tall while I was Page 5: a full seven and no seeing my hand coming I grabbed his face shouting in rage words I do not even remember. But what I do remember is sticking my metal covered finger into his eye sockets and jaw. And applying all the force I have ever mustered in my Page 6: life to crush his skull. I remember hearing his cries of mercy, help, and agony. But I did not care I continued to do so until I heard a “Crack” and the bandit stopped moving and blood came out of his skull like a crimson creek. I stood for a Page 7: moment taking my Sword and shield into hand again. Only to collapse to my Knees looking down to the Merchant, and his wife the two happy yet horrified. I simply kneeled in blade my side bleeding as the couple got up and ran home. That day will haunt Page 8: me, and so will many others when unspeakable amounts of fury and rage took over cause of the scars you cause. You would simply burn with your cold, heartless, selfish burning winters. I continued my normal duties and tasks while Page 9: slowly, all by myself I slowly slipped into a rage filled insanity. Only to be temporarily saved by the sudden doom of Asulon. The duty to save the Emperor, the Empire and its people and the little family I had left of my Brother. Before I knew it I Page 10: was on a boat the H.M.S Godfrey the II the Emperor of the Horen Seas. And we sailed for weeks only to reach a small Island where we are at now. Without you... As I continued to do my duties things calmed down, the settlement was built, the people, Page 11: emperor and such were safe. And once again I began my decedent to the insanity of rage. But as I could feel it taking over she appeared. An Old friend and ally she greeted to me looking different in much more different garbs she would wear. Page 12: And told me of the tale of her banishment of her homeland and of the things she did to try to keep her people and families safe. I felt bad for her, an old friend of mine and told me of many pains, and sorrows we shared and all I could do is do what I Page 13: could do for any friend, offer them shelter and such. She took the offer but was not happy with it seemed. My days continued as normal as hers did and once again I had the annoyances of my Uncles wishes for me began courting again. I could feel Page 14: a breaking point coming...when it would happen though I did not know. Trying to stop my rage I sparred with the Recruits, friendly orcs, and fought the Hordes of Pigman until my body gave out. But still I felt the rage consuming my mind and heart. Page 15: As time went by I sat the edge of my bed several conversation went past on people telling me I am not the rage filled, half blood, oaf and monster many and myself claim for me to be. And how I told them they were wrong. These thoughts stung Page 16: the most but as I thought my Squire came in silently and gave me a notice. And left without a word I was curious to why he would do so and I took the letter and My eyes widened and began to be full of tears and I let out a shout of rage....and Sorrow. Page 17: The letter spoke of my Older brother, Duke Nicholas Silverblade the first. The only part of my family that is not extended and who truly cared for me was dead. I felt the breaking point coming I was about to go beyond a point of no return I looked for Page 18: my blade as I heard someone walk in their voice, gentle, calming and friendly. It was my friend I gave aid to. Her emerald green eyes, silver hair that flowed as if it was wind and her smooth and perfect colored skin. “U...Uthor? Are you alright, what Page 19: happened?” She walked over slowly sitting next to me looking me me worried. At first I pondered why one with her beauty would worry about a monster as Me but I told her the fate of my brother, and the last ten years of sorrow of the Page 20: deaths of my family members and loved ones. She shaked her head sighing “I am so sorry Uthor, but at least you can hope they are in a better place” I simply nodded to her “Aye, Elene I can.... But now my family is doomed” She tilted her head looking at Page 21: me “How so?” I looked at her with a slight annoyance as I told her this a time before “I am a Half blood, a giant of one, an oaf and a monster of rage and now its is my duty to make sure I have heirs to carry on my brother , fathers and grandfathers Page 22: legacy. Who on earth would try to love one of me?” She blushed slightly and reached for my hand grabbing is softly speaking as gentle as her grasp. “W...w....I...Would Uthor.” I looked down at her looking shocked and surprised. I Page 23: remained speechless as I felt some of the rage, fury and sorrow slowly leave as I pondered is the emotion that drove me to this my savior as well? As I remained speechless her face reddened even more looking down and letting go of my hand “I...I am Page 24: sorry Uthor...I Did-” I chuckled and took her hand back. “Elene, I have told you of what I am, if ye are willin’ to try to love such as me, I will not deny one as beautiful and carin’ as ye” as I said those words I already felt more....calm. She smiled Page 25: and wrapped her arms around me resting her head upon my shoulders. And now once again I feel like the one I wished to be and I have hope for myself, my Family and my House. And this time I will not let anyone tear it away from me. Page 26: I Roy Uthor Silverblade, First of my Name, Grand Knight of Oren, Lord of House Silverblade and now I guess...Duke of Furnestock. Can say I have returned from my trip from insanity and I am ready to do my duties and defend the Children of Horen Page 27: and their allies. The Seasons have changed and so have I, I am ready for the new foes and allies to come now. For Winter Silverblade, in her memory, for there is nothing left of her spirit in this world. ~Roy Silverblade ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dervas Codex I Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §l§r§l§kTatastasastatastsa §r§lSent Ya-ikte Jegaaz §r §nTranslated§r §nBy:§r Kiror Yemerdorn §l§kAsasasasasasasas Page 1: §lPart I The Origin of the Dervas Page 2: §n§r§o"It would come that my brother partaken a dangerous route, having separated from the Hanseti, their land, Trinskiril; was long often yearned for. We traveled easterly, stubborn we were. The Duerrum Warband led us on our fist steps, infancy cooed Page 3: §owith each breathe we exhaled in the arctic wasteland we travelled, but into adolescence we developed. Markedly as a juvenile would do, our frustration of travelling into nothingness caused us to rebel against our Chieftain. Boag Duerrum was an elder, Page 4: §ofrustrated with the calls of the more youth-like within his Warband and stepped down ceremoniously." §r - Kiror Duerrum §lT§rhe Dervas were one of few families who had separated from the Hanseti in the land of Trinskiril, which Page 5: was modern-day Kingdom of Hanseti, their departure coincided with the war with Iblees in Aegis. In Asulon, the populations within Trinskiril had multiplied with little to no competition for the fertile land and enabled many families to grow to larger Page 6: proportions. As the fertile land became worn, much of the Hanseti had realized that their multiplying would come to risk the peace held within. Realizing this, the fathers and leaders of families convened a meeting to discuss what they felt may happen for Page 7: the generations to come. Realizing that if the entirety of the families remained, then as years pass, the land would become few to hold and more people would vie for said lands. With this realization, some of the families volunteered to migrate in search Page 8: of other fertile lands afar from Trinskiril. §lT§rhe Dervas was a conglomeration of families to be accurate, drawing their ancestry to Urguan. The Dervas were of height between an Aegis Dwarf and Human, as the curse from Iblees Page 9: had lesser power upon them. The Dervas formed clans, sharing a mutual interest in their welfare and thus clan elders would vote a central authority figure called a Chieftain. The Dervas preferred boreal forests decorated with pinewood and hilly terrain, Page 10: their camps were first of wood and dried leathers, but they would later institute stone into their architecture. The Dervas often times formed warband militias, spears and axe common as well as wicker and laminated wood shields. Page 11: §lT§rhe account above described the transition of power amongst the migrating group of Dervas, also called a '§nWarband§r'. The Dervas were one preferring peace amongst kin, hardly relying on violent change, having respect for social honor and Page 12: the chosen authority figures. When the meeting, known as '§nThe§r §nSecession§r §nMarch§r' was convened, it was Boag Duerrum who had raised the first Warband to separate from Trinskiril. Much to the chagrin of those who have scribed the histories, Boag Page 13: made a grave mistake in the direction he chose to lead the Warband towards. Having sent the First Warband east, he had the Dervas trek through colder regions and harsher climates, eventually having a mutiny on his hands. As the quote illustrates, the Page 14: mutiny was not violent, but rather a ceremony that would demote his leadership and promote another to Chieftain. That person was Baaz Baradun. §lB§raaz Baradun was described as a man of modest and foreboding appearance, muscular and brawny. The Page 15: Baradun were known for being stoic and especially strong. In their times in Trinskiril, it was their clan elders such as Rornrimm the Timber and Gurad the Tall who had developed, as lumberjacks and militia-men, a unique way to fashion their axes to be Page 16: thrown great distances and particularly light-weight. The Baradun earned nicknames, such as Thrown Axe due to this and were sought out for their brawn. The Baradun would suggest that the viable route would be to head northward and did so. Page 17: §lT§rhe trek northward had bore them from a tundra, taiga, and arctic land towards a more temperate and wooded one as they encountered the lands that eventually would be the grounds of the capital of Arethor in modern-day. The migration of the Dervas Page 18: would last for approximately fifty to sixty years and the leadership of the Baradun will wane as they neared the strait now commonly known leading into the Alrasian Sea. Another mutiny, against the Baradun, was proposed by a few Dervas suspicious Page 19: of the prolonged relationship, as hidden as it could be, between Baradun and a clan named Sundur. Such relationship was not simply of brotherhood, but rather it was the Baradun giving ear to how the Sundur had dabbled with the magicks. Page 20: §lPart II Baradun-Sundur Conspiracy Page 21: §o"It would seem one clan spoke of commanding stone, what is a stone to a man of clay? Stone is rigid, if anything, it is stillborn whilst clay may shape itself to work, sweat, and labor. Stone is but a weapon in the hand of clay, but as much as clay Page 22: §omay shape a mouth to speak, stone cannot shape an ear to heed such spoken words. Tarrying in the unknown the Sundur have done, dabbling in magicks to disrespect what nature ordained for what it is made of." §r- Borimm the Naysayer Page 23: §lA§rs evidenced by the excerpt above, the longer that the Baradun were leading the Warband northward, the more Dervas had begun to speak between each other and raise suspicions of the friendship between Baradun and Sundur. During the turn north Page 24: under Baradun leadership, a Dervas by the name of Ovdun shared the idea of his magic, of speaking magical chants toward a stone carved to fill the engraved space with a certain reply it must give forth to master's command. Baaz Baradun had felt intrigued Page 25: by such an idea, but duly worried that the Dervas would see such magic as something to be left untouched, he refused to admit his friendship publicly with the Sundur and gave the Sundur a nickname he would refer to them, the Keldaghs or '§nEngravers§'§r'. Page 26: §lK§reldagh was a name to allude to the process the Sundur had gone through to initiate runes to take their commands, they had to first carve into stone the letters that would form sentences of the reply that the Sundur expected runes to give forth Page 27: when they called commands. Runes can be carved from any material, however certain ores, earthenware, and materials may be able to reply with specified commands pertaining to traits of that material. The engravings of letters into stone when left as they Page 28: are are simply something to be read, requiring one knowledgeable in being able to speak in a certain form and possess knowledge of the threads of magick from within the Void. Such knowledge was relayed to the Sundur through the Wandering Wizard as he Page 29: granted the Dervas passage through the Verge with the rest of the Eight Families that led eventually to the arrival to Trinskiril. §lA§r rune is left without master until a reply is commanded to be given when such masters of the Rune, or '§nVaskaaz§r' Page 30: is made proper for that rune to hold. Such Keldaghs would know readily the reply he ordains the stone to hold and gives it forth; filling the engravings an imbued discoloration. Runes are known to have effects when one nears it, stronger upon one Page 31: unintelligent of what is read from the rune; these effects vary depending on what the rune would perform in it's obedience to the master who commands. Runes can be given a variety of tasks, those found strung about Asulon will attest to this as different Page 32: effects are felt and if one becomes a Keldagh; will learn what reply the rune gives which his words are heeded. §lT§rhe Sundur had felt it imperative to befriend the Baradun during their ruling so that they may find shelter from possible Page 33: hatreds in their involvement with the magicks, promising Baaz himself runic knowledge and runes to do his bidding. The Sundur during the beginning of the northern trek were relatively safe behind closed doors and nom de plumes, but no secret remained safe Page 34: for long amongst the Warband. The culture was open, collective, thus drawing dislike towards secrecy and incestuous politicking. It was to no surprise that the learning of Baaz's friendship with the Sundur grew, firstly knowing them as scribes pledging Page 35: their pen in hand to Baaz, but then also to their dealings with the Vaskaaz. §lM§rore time would pass, the Alrasian Strait being close at this time as Baaz expressed dying wish to have two grand statues erected to stand testament of Page 36: the distance traversed by the Dervas under Baradun leadership. The two statues were representative of Orgud and Tuvald Baradun who throughout the Second Warband, proved wizened speakers and warriors protective of the Dervas. Baaz Baradun himself died Page 37: of old age after crossing the Alrasian Strait, named by the Dervas '§nThe§r §nStrait§r §nof §r§nBaradun§r', which began a tumultuous period in the history of the Dervas. Page 38: §l Part III The Dervas Split Asunder Page 39: §lA§rs described before, the transfer of leadership was one of ceremony during the transfer of the First to Second Warband. However, the peace was shaken as clans squabbled over the transferral of power due to the Sundur stating that power should pass Page 40: to the next Baradun in line; thus ignoring the democratic element. Many clans began to split into two parties, one wishing for tradition to be respected and the other, Sundur included, demanding dynastic rule. The feud grew hostile after a clan, named Page 41: Gilthic, threatened separation and guerrilla warfare against the Sundur after the exposed tombs having been gutted with clay; stating the Sundur as responsible. §lS§ruch was the discovery of Luh-maaz Vaskaaz, or the Page 42: '§nRune§r §nof§r §nClay§r §nRending§r', a sinister rune that affirmed to many of the Dervas that the Sundur had not only dabbled with the magicks, but rendered such dabbling despicable with the intent to desecrate. These tombs were excavated and realized Page 43: that a common trait amongst the desecrated tombs were that they belonged to those who vocally distrusted the Sundur. Many of the clans grew angered and insulted that the Sundur committed such acts. This sparked what was known as the Lah'tek Lumotaaz, or Page 44: the '§nExile§r §nof§r §nthe§r §nHexing§r'. §lT§rhe clan that would pursue action first against the Sundur were the clan Gilthic. Tound Gilthic, the clan elder, conspired with smaller clans and their elders to continue to speak out against a Third Page 45: Warband under Baradun leadership, taking their able-bodied people to march northward along the mountain rim around the Alrasian Strait, finding the dark pine forests and founded Myrey; a rebel camp. §lA§rs the civil war Page 46: begun, the Gilthic engaged the Sundur during their labors and particularly whilst separated from the main mass of the Dervas along the Strait, rifts in the Dervas people were becoming apparent and cooperation amongst clans was strained. Page 47: The Baradun were dealing with their grief upon Baaz's death, the Sundur had lost their tit to suckle from for protection, smaller clans questioned each other's allegiance to whom and what for. §lT§rhe Sundur had spent much time laboring to develop Page 48: Vaskaaz that were beneficial to the Baradun, such as the Bila'otsa Vaskaaz or the '§nRune§r §nof§r §nHardening§r', that enabled Baradun soldiers to become capable of withstanding attacks from man and beast. The Rune of Clay Rending was a selfish Page 49: endeavor in their tinkering, but had no earnest use in open battle. What came about from their realization that they must gain an open hand in battle was the devising of the Vaskaa Samaaz, or the '§nFerrum§r §nWardens§r'. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Worst day. Author: Knyghtfalcon Type: Written Page 0: The Worst Day One day while trying to get a job, I stumbled across a man gettting ready to open his shop. He would be selling the usual things, wood, food, and ale. I knew that this man would need a worker so we discussed a job, but he decided he didn't Page 1: want to give me one. I was astonished, and disappointed. I left the shop in search of another job. I came across the king, and asked if I could work for him. He said yes, and I was excited. He told me to get wood for him, so I set off on a journey to find Page 2: a tree farm. I found one, got the wood and delievered it to the king. But I did not recieve pay. I figured it was fine to not recieve pay because it was the king, but I knew I needed money, so I set off once again for another employer. After days of Page 3: walking I came across an orc camp. I knew the orcs were dangerous, but thought that they might offer me a job. I walked in the camp and saw a large orc, and asked him for a job. I didn't understand his response, but he pulled out an orcish blade and swung Page 4: at my head. I dodged the first swipe, and turned around to run. Suddenly, an arrow hit me in the neck and I fell unconsious. I woke up on a frozen over lake, my body drenched in icy cold water. I was stripped of my leather clothes and food. Two orcs Page 5: stood over me, yelling things that I could not understand. They spit on the ground next to me and rolled me into the lake water. I began to drown and they pulled me back out. Then one stabbed me, threw me back in and pulled me back out. I thought they Page 6: wanted money so I have them 100 minas, and they left. I knew then, to never talk to orcs. THE END ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Captain's Log Author: SirNublet Type: Written Page 0: Day 1-Been out to sea for days, haven't found a single ship. I'm slightly worried. Day 2-Found a trader ship today. Our crew quickly took care of it. Found quite a bit of gold and jewels. Day 3-The lack of fruits and vegtables Page 1: is wearing down the crew. I'm worried that they won't be able to get us back to port. Day 4-Found another boat today. Unfortunately, it was some sort of Orenian fighter. They fired some bolts at us from a far, and the hull was breached. We Page 2: retreated. I want to get home now. *the next few pages are ripped out* Day 498-Only about a fourth of the crew is left. That deal that we made with those Dwarven Slavers didn't go through.... They betrayed us. We are Page 3: currently trying to sail somewhere-anywhere. Day 499-We ran into a storm. Damn, a huge one to. As I write this I am sitting in my cabin while the crew is bailing out the water. I am praying to all the deitys that we live. Page 4: Day 500-The lookout saw land today. A shore, and we are heading for it. I am currently looking out my door to the crew, bailing and rowing as fast as they possibly can. I look over to the shore, and I see large rocks sticking out and we are almost upon it Page 5: ...... *blobs of ink are spilled onto the page* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal Entry Author: Alexander_Wh Type: Written Page 0: :::Journal of Aengoth::: With each passing day I grow more and more depressed. I feel as if I know the reason now, it is lonliness. Ever since I lost my adopted brother, Hroki Stonebow, I have felt someone alienated from Dwarven Society. Not by the Page 1: dwarves, but by myself. I hope that by following and meeting Farren's standards I will once again be able to honestly call the dwarf lands home. Yet, at the same time I feel the pull of Salvus. If I could I would attempt to help it, yet no longer can I. Page 2: The reason being is I don't want to serve in a military force, and I don't think there is anything else I could offer to Salvus. I have made the attempt to, but with each attempt I grow more and more... distant and dissapointed. My most recent effort in Page 3: light of Grand King Thorin Grandaxe weighs heavily, for I know I cannot meet the task he requires of me, yet another task I wanted to do yet failure showed itself in my path. I've sought many fresh starts, even recently I joined the Delvers hoping it Page 4: would bring some of the joy and happiness I am sorely missing in my life. Yet I cannot forget my past ambitions and failures. I don't know what to do, no path seems possible. I can't find myself a home with the Dwarves, Salvians, or a new group. Perhaps Page 5: I was meant to be one who wanders aimlessly. How sad is it, that even now I write in a journal confessing my depression. Oh the younger me would laugh and jeer at my weakness of spirit. Maybe.. maybe I am a relic of Asulon, which was meant to die with it. Page 6: ((09/07/2013)) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: [!] Thank You Author: Bipolar_Juice Type: Written Page 0: --- | | | | == == | | | | | | | | | | \ / | | Page 1: Thanks for your things. ~~ Dorvaar The Unending Thief ~~~ ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mechanic Orange Author: gorgo_empire Type: Written Page 0: Anthony Burgers --------- A Mechanical Orange ------------------ Page 1: Part One: Lexas' World There they sat at the Corona Bar of Milk, the friends Lexas, George, Peter, and Bright. After chuging down their 'special' milk they go out for a night of uber violence. Lexas gets caught and is sent to the dungeons for fourteen Page 2: elven years. Well he gets out by trying out this Lewdowigo treatment, which makes him scared o' violence and music. After he's let back out everyone hates him, except for is pet snake and an old man. But PLOT TWIST, the old man was the fellow he wronged Page 3: a few years back. So anyways Lexas tries to commit suicide but fails. THE END ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Gavernach Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Gavernach Authored by: §rLaurina the Lovely Page 1: §lT§rhe Gavernach is a large mutated fish that today roams the ocean around the continent of Anthos. As an asexual beast, the Gavernach lays from three to five eggs in it's lifetime. These eggs are about six feet high and three feet wide. They lay Page 2: their eggs in random patterns, typically incubated within small deep sea vents. On birth, the fish is a little smaller than the egg from whence it came; weighing ninety pounds approximately. §lT§rhe Gavernach is a beast that will grow in size at a Page 3: fast pace. Two weeks into it's life, the Gavernach will develop scales of a rough, sharp texture. Within a month, the Gavernach will develop teeth of carnivorous type. Within six months of it's lifespan, it will have developed a protruding appendage that Page 4: resembles a hanging lantern. The life expectancy is approximately fifty to sixty years, but most do not live to full longevity due to toxic taints built up within it's organs; their guts slowly melting from the acidic fluid and causing it to die. Page 5: §lO§rnce having reached it's full size, the Gavernach can be measured to be roughly twenty feet long and seven feet wide; weighing two tonnes approximately. The scales along the back and dorsal fin are each unique from Gavernach to Gavernach. The Page 6: colors vary from black, red, blue, green, and yellow being a rarity. The patterns of scales hold no congruency, each being unique, are solid as stone and each being the size of a human skull. The scales are ensnared against rough flesh underneath and the Page 7: scale cannot be removed until after it's death. The Gavernach's teeth are numbered exactly sixty-four, being carnivorous and making quick work on prey that it bites. The lantern-like appendage has the ability of being muscularly driven back against it's Page 8: forehead and contains an oddity; a sort of 'kidney-stone' that is bioluminescent. §lT§rhe Gavernach is an omnivore, though mainly sating hunger with flesh than seaweed and other oceanic plant-life. The Gavernach is an aquatic lifeform Page 9: tending to reside in the deepest depths of the ocean, but occasionally surfaces along beaches; causing fisherman tales to be told of Gavernachs attacking shepherds and their flocks. §lO§rne such tale was recorded off the coast of Greymarsh, Page 10: a tale describing the Gavernach as well as it's predatory acts. The Gavernach typically moves itself in swift motions, taking bites and retracting to turn about again and repeat the motions; relying on blood loss to weaken and immobilize prey. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: These Words Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: Foreword This book is originally from Asulon, and was first found on the Island of Armaluna, in the Bards College's Library. It was rest- ored and brought to Anthos by Elorna Avern. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Page 1: This song was written for my beloved wife, Kyra. Though we will never have children... It matters not. We are rich in happiness. Words are my children and you, my inspiration. ~~~~~~ These Words, My Love Page 2: My pen pierces the page and Impregnates her with my thoughts. She nurtures my mind in A womb of poetry, Kept deep inside her, Those memories I'd long forgot. A preservation of distant, Yet vivid imagery, Page 3: Nested within the warmth Of her embrace, Are the comforts of Melancholic, younger days The wind on my back, The sun in my face, Rereading my past in New yet nostalgic ways, The previous moments that I can't replace, Page 4: These words, my children, Bring me back, to that special place. ~Griffith du Mont, Grand Maestro and Husband ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: To William Author: Yopplwasupxxx Type: Written Page 0: Dear Son, I am Horen V, your father. I am sending this letter because you should convert to the Old Faith and give Derick Rovyk all your iron because he is the best. You should also give him emperorship, because he is best With lots of love, Horen U ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ent Legend Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: Foreword This book is originally from Asulon, and was found in the Druid’s Grove of Elandriel. It was brought to Anthos and preserved by Elorna Avern. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Legend of the Ents Page 1: The Ents are mysterious creatures that were found within the forests of Aegis, and now in Asulon. Little is known about them, but they are often found near sacred groves or ancient trees, keeping them protected and free of disruption. But the tale of the Page 2: first Ent is interesting in itself. It is said that the Aspects granted ancient and wonderful power to a certain tree older than time itself. This tree, far wiser than the entire forest, yearned to protect his kind, but could not do much Page 3: from within the confines of his roots. So, he waited for the stars to align, and produced a seed of gold, and let it fall to the foot of his gargantuan trunk to sprout. Through the course of many moons, this seed grew until it became a Page 4: tree half as large as its father. However, it found that its roots were not bound in the soil, and so it walked. It roamed the forest, finding purpose under the gentle guidance of the Eldertree. The Ent soon found humans attempting to fell an ancient oak, Page 5: which cried out in agony. Letting out a roar, the great being assumed its role as guardian of the forest, and tore through the men with unforgiving vengeance. And such is the story of the first Ent. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Disquiet Dead Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Disquiet Dead §rAuthored by: Sauros Alanbataar Page 1: §lB§roth the wilderness and the darkness doth flourish, as if Spring has arisen in full bloom. It would seem many a hunter has made their way to the tavern and markets with coats like odd suits worn across the shoulders, the inquiries seem to be the Page 2: same; much has changed in the environment since first beaching onto Asulon. The hunters seem like oracles as they share their new-glory stories across the many tables as they gamble, drink, and show what game they've tracked recently. Page 3: These poachers both for profit and for their own guarantee of living their fullest years exclaim mightily of how it would seem the fauna is evolving; creatures rising and falling. They choke on their liquor as many people attempt to get the huntsmen to Page 4: divulge where he has gathered such exotic pelts. §lW§rithin the unknown that lies in those deepest forests, the densest jungles, the most arid of deserts is forces that seem to concot the life forms and sends them as to be observed and Page 5: adaptations judged. What many may not realize upon sighting such eccentric and exotic pelts are that they belong to creatures just newly discovered; as said creatures tarry no longer within the unexplored and venture into lands markedly touched and Page 6: stepped upon by human, dwarf, orc, and elf. These huntsmen hide behind the smirk at the lavishing of many demanding such pelts for money and more, knowing that they've become the first to cross paths with species not known to inhabit Asulon. As they Page 7: relish in the bathing of respect, wonderment, and intrigue; they know that the migrating wolves and ocelots will soon become increasingly sought after and hunted as more and more migrate into areas of more passing and inhabiting. Much to the chagrin of Page 8: these same huntsmen, their short bows and longbows sit rather unused as they ponder upon the dissapearance of what many called blazes or 'fire-spits'. §lI§rn one such tavern, close to the Cloud Temple, one huntsman describes his account Page 9: of something of a more alarming issue. With a flurry of hand gestures and inoculating onomatopoeia, he describes how alongside a greenhorn juvenile, he and his partner had been caught by surprise at the tenacity of the dangerous creatures Page 10: known as the Disquiet Dead. With his left hand, he rolls up the sleeves of his leather tunic with fingers encrusted with animal fat as he reveals the scars held close to the shoulder-blade. He bears a grimace as the leather rubs coarsely across the scar Page 11: tissue, yet keeps his composure as he notices the purveyors of such a wound; the tavern filling with gasps and bemoaning of these Disquiet Dead. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Raglin's Journal Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: Raglin's Journal In this journal, I'll be relaying the events that transpire whilst owning this book. Page 1: Day 1 Well, I've moved into Baldir's barony with my wife, Kalra. We're really trying our best to help out with things. Tanith is as sweet as ever, and now that they've a child, it seems they could do with any protection they could get. And I'd love to Page 2: help. Recently there were bandits that slipped into the area, I shooed them off, severely injuring one of them. Walls need to be reinforced. Currently we're working on the second floor of the keep, and the ravine down under. Hopes are up about it. Page 3: Day 2 We've begun work upon the Edgehand Hall. It's looking much better than the one in Kal'Azgoth, already. Tanith's decorating skills are unmatched! Hopefully she'll be up for assisting me with the Hall, soon. The Keep is being Page 4: brought up, doubling it in size. We've a whole new floor dedicated to residents, including children. Aye, Tanith made quite the childrens' room. Perhaps one of these days, I'll have a wee lad of my own. Day 3 Well, things are going Page 5: well! We've started brewing in the keep, and I'll be honest, it's not bad! I call it, Edgehand Delight. Tanith is bein' a dear with helpin' me. So nice to have such a helpful lass around th' place. Wee Geralt beh growin' well! He'll be bigger than me! Page 6: Day 4 Things are going well. The clan hall is coming along nicely. Yet, I'm still hunting for kin. I hope we find more soon, it's a shame to see just Borin and myself around. Day 5 I've been writing a lot, lately. I think it's just Page 7: because it soothes me. I've been delving into the history of Runesmithing. Perhaps something will come of it, eventually. Day 6 I may have been getting ahead of myself with this baron business. I feel rightly bad about doin' so Page 8: much without Tanith and Baldir's approval. I hope that they don't respect me any less. But in other news, the forge has been made, and the outline for the dining hall and library completed. Lookin' good. Day 7 Page 9: Wow, things are so different than they used to be. I've acquired quite the promising lad as a bodyguard. He's doing well. The Clan Hall is looking grand as ever, as well. Hopes are up that Tanith will set to work soon. I'll not rush her. The poor lass has Page 10: so much to take care of, as it is. I really do love the Toovs. I hope my stay shan't be cut short by anything. I've acquired a new wardrobe. Utilizing wolf-fur, some coarse cloth, and chainmail. It looks nice, and it's quite comfortable. Not to mention, Page 11: it'll stop a strike or two decently enough. Baldir and the Rose seem to be amidst something crucial. Something partaining to the Wilds.... I'll not pry. It's the Rose's business, and however buddy-buddy I may be, I'm no true lad of theirs. Perhaps, if I Page 12: haven't already, I'll earn my permanent keep amongst the tales of the Roses. But for now, my clan is my soul priority. Day 8 By Yemekar's beard, something horrible has surpassed. I found Kalra, mere hours ago, a dagger buried in Page 13: her back. I don't believe I've cried such as I did for many a year. This is twice I've lost my love. Athani before, now Kalra? It seems me love life is cursed. I buried her in the dwarvish mountains, where she belongs... Day 9 We were camped Page 14: outside the Teutonic Order's base the other day. Held firm in trenches, awaiting their approach. They never came, so we pulled out. Craldus is looking to be a promising man. Perhaps I'll make him officer when the time comes. Page 15: Day 10 Lately I've been gathering materials to raise the walls of the barony. Perhaps it'd keep more bandits out. That, and the guards I'll soon have amongst my military will ensure our safety. So that another event such as Kalra's death won't come to Page 16: pass again.... Day 15 The battle over the Dreadfort passed mere days ago. It was hard-fought, and I took an arrow to the shoulder. Damn good thing I had some plate armor. Day 16 Page 17: I've been reading deeply into runesmithing, I've been scouring the dwarven library, as well as my own. The art's inner workings are starting to form in my mind, but I've a ways to go, yet. Day 17 I have examined the inner workings of Page 18: certain magics. The workings of flame seem to draw me in close, but not so much as electricity. Day 18 I've crafted a mask of sorts. Created from an ebon metal, it has a magic glass set into the eyesockets, giving it a blue glow. It Page 19: serves as an intimidating piece. And quite stylish, at that. Day 19 I've considered tattoos, dwarvish markings and the like. Hm. Never know. Day 20 I've found two more distant Edgehand Page 20: relatives, who will be moving in soon. It's so good to find more of my kin. Day 21 I've written down a list of possible magical teachers in electricity evocation, if I can't figure out this runesmithing yuckits. Day 25 Been working a lot. Little else. Page 21: Day 30 I met a new friend, Faindel. A kind old man, he has quite the way about him. He speaks in riddles, and odd tongues at times...But I like him. A sensible chap. Day 31 I told stories with Baldir, today, to the Silverblades. Even gave one of their Page 22: lads a memento; a bear claw. Yeah, yeah. Bjorginar and all that. But that was years ago. Besides, I have quite the collection of other, more interesting items. Day 32 I often wonder if I'm getting too old for prancing about, adventuring. Pah. I'm only Page 23: 315 years old. Hiebe is what, 800? I've got a ways to go. Day 33 Well, I've been hunting for books and more information on the inner-workings of Arcanic magic. But like Faindel said, sometimes you just need to go out into the world and find it yourself.. Page 24: Day 34 The forge is going well. A bit dark. Day 35 Aengoth has joined me in my studies of runesmithing. I reckon before long, we'll be practicing it. Day 36 Page 25: Pain. So much. I can't remember when I last branded myself with the markings of runes. I'll reveal them, soon. Day 37 ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: TheCleaningCrew Type: Written Page 0: The hand is ready! Come by to pick it up in an Elven day. I'm going on a trip. -Gooms ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orders Author: people884 Type: Written Page 0: All Herenden men are called to Gren. Failure to respond to this message shall be punished with imminent death. ~Commander William Westfall of Gren ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Ruhn Author: TheNander Type: Written Page 0: * The book is written in fine calligraphy. * ((http://tiny.cc/ruhn)) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Haelun'orSchismI Author: Eenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: §l The Haelun'or Schism: Volume I §r§o by Lucion Sullas Page 1: §l§lT§rhe history of Asulon is known to be rich with wars, political usurpations, monstrous drakes, and the rise and fall of nations. However, one history that eludes most modern non-mali' aheral us the secret history of Haelun'or, and its many trials and Page 2: tribulations. One such excerpt (to take from a vast swathe) is the Haelun'or Schism: a short, and unusual, period of unstability in the motherland. In this three volume series, one will discuss the turbulent period for the benefit of future citizens. Page 3: §lT§rhe elhaelun'or of Asulon was, in this period, ruled by the echillan'thilln--the Silver Council. Much like its Malinorian contemporary, member were chosen by those whome were deemed worthy by the current council members--the okariran. Page 4: Two of these counsellors would begin a chain of events eventually causing the one, and only, demagogic political usurpation in mali'aheral history. Their names were Elli'siol, the Okarir'layun, and Nelecar, the Okarir'sil. Page 5: §lF§rrom the very inception of the two working together, friction between their personalities was evident. Nelecar was a soldier with a great, and admirable, dedication to the purity of his kin. His efficient, thought admittedly extreme, methods of Page 6: allowed for a distinctly effective military forve that has yet to be seen again within the walls of the mali'aheral. Ellir'siol was an artist, and an architect. Her mesmerising design of the Haelun'or residential district was one of the finest examples of Page 7: classical revivalist mali'aheral architecture available, and is still emulated to this day. Touting overtures of peace, wisdom, and forethought, she strove only for what can be percieved as 'the greater good' in regards to the motherland. Page 8: §lD§respite their own good instentions, there were many obvious faults in their actions throughout their years in the service of the cihi'thilln. Nelecar was not a forgiving mali. When a single, minor wrong was committed, he would often act harshly Page 9: towards the perpetrator. One such case involved an insolent mali'aheral who refused the Okarir's demands, and was summarily locked in a cell for nearly a month as was the main issue of the coming schism. Ellir'siol, however, was by contrast far too Page 10: forgiving of wrongdoers. She often pressed for impure mali'aheral to be re-intefrated to society, and those whose ideals were not congruent with Larihei's vision were protected by her delicate, and clever political machinations. Page 11: Retrospectively, conflict should have been predicted. This is but a tale of two mali'aheral incapable of compromise, and such shall be shown in the second volume. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: [[Description]] Author: SirSmithers Type: Written Page 0: *Upon the old, battered wooden table sits a series of iron cogs of varying height, width and thickness. Each and every one of the strange ribbed wheels is decorated with intricately carved spirals and swirls. There are slightly more than twenty cogs in Page 1: all, each one the same size as one of the cogs that were previously laid upon the brightsteel anvil in the Elefer'bilokal workshop. The design of the gears has obviously been improved upon; each gear shines in the light like a mirror, buffed and polished Page 2: to a finish reminiscent of the unparalleled craftsmanship of the Mali'aheral. The gears are fabricated out of a wrought iron, making them both more durable and more solid than any of the previous gears. A small letter lies upon the table, reading... Page 3: "Mr. Sullas, your first batch is complete. - Silir'ilume" ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Novice's Account Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: Possible teachers. -Richard Tarus (Lanader) -Lucion Sullus (Mithradites) -Gauldrim Irongut (RedBench) Magics to read over. -Runesmithing(Maybe) -Electricity Evocation -Fire Evocation Page 1: Notes Focusing on the element seems to bring forth a sort've reaction, but I've produced nothing whatsoever, yet. I need to find more books. More information. Found book of runes and such. Been reading extensively. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Dream Theory Author: mjlover231 Type: Written Page 0: As I walked into the Library searching for a new book. Then one caught my eye. Just an old brown book with like neon blue writing which read: "The Dream Theory." So me being curious I take the book out. I walked up to the Librarian. "Can I take out this Page 1: book" I asked. "Of course, lad! Jus' make sure to bring it back" He responded. His voice was really raspy and old sounding, though his face was very young looking. "Be careful, lad. That book will change" He added before I left. When I got home I avoided Page 2: parents so they don't question me about my new book, but of course they talk to me. "Hey Lokir! How was training?" She asks. "It was fine, I learned how to ride a horse!" I responded eagerly. Just wanting to go to my room. After I answer I quickly run up Page 3: to my room. I place the book down on my desk and run down stairs and get a piece a bread and melon. I go up to my room and eat. When I finished eating I open the book. All the text is neon blue like the title. The feeling is rough and dry. Like it hasn't Page 4: been touched for years. As I flip to the first page, my stomach sank. Suddenly feeling uneasy. There was a big octagon shaped alchemical board. It glowed a blood red. Like some alien crop circle. Strange symbols in every corner looked like people made Page 5: them with Elven Magic. On the next page there was a list of recipes. "Blood and Flesh = Animital Stone. Animital Stone and Iron = Gold Animital Stone and Blood = Dream Conjuration Orb" I had to do this. So I looked in my drawer for the knife I made Page 6: with my father when I was younger. I took it out and cut a chuck of skin from my calf. I put a clothe rag under my let as I cut it. The pain was terrible but it was worth it. I hope. Eventually the blood soaked through the rag. A little pool of blood sits Page 7: there. I put the chunk of flesh in the middle of the Alchemical Circle and a blinding purple light shined and lit my entire room. When I looked back the skin was gone. I squeezed the the rag so the blood drips out on the book. Once again another purple Page 8: light shone and lit up my room. A pink and blue orb popped out. I was going to do the gold transmutation but I wanted to do the Dream Conjuration Orb. So with the left over blood I put that on the book. Boom, the Orb is made. I look at the orb for a bit Page 9: confused. I hit it off the floor. Nothing happened... I end up getting frusterated and I just put it on my desk and go to sleep. It wake up in the middle of the night to a dull chiming sounds with cracks in the orb and a bright sky blue shining from the Page 10: cracks. I pick the orb up and hold it in my hands. Staring at it. It breaks open and inside was two little clear capsules with red liquid inside. A little note lay under the capsules. It reads: "Swallow capsules before going to sleep" So I go back to Page 11: sleep. I place the capsules on my desk. I wait until the next night to take the pills. As I wake up the next morning I quickly get dressed and go to the carriage to go to training. We have to carry iron to a smith. Not for any learning purposes, just Page 12: because our Guild Master needed help. When I came home I read boring child stories that I read one million times. Just before I go to sleep I take the pill. Atleast five minutes after I take the pill I feel sick. I regret taking the pill. Then I fall Page 13: asleep. I wake up in a broken floating place. Somewhere. I'm walking on floating chucks of buildings and ground. The sky is a deep purple and a dazed blue. I feel dizzy and uneasy. I'm controlling, living my dreams. It's a paradise. Every dream I ever had Page 14: in one dream. When I wake up a feel restless. I feel crazy. I can't think straight. I hear a high pitched ringing noise in the background. I try and try to get it out of my head. I just lie down and scream into my bed. Am I insane? What has this capsule Page 15: done?! I hear screams of girls. Of adult girls. I think it's just my mind. So I continue to lay in bed. Until the screams are louder. I start hearing the screams say my name. I feel much warmer. Almost on fire. My eyes bolt open. Darting everywhere. Then Page 16: I realize, my house is on fire! I get out of the bed sprinting down starts dodging flaming hot coals and smoke. Then I see her. My mother. In the kitchen burning. I fall to my knees. Screaming as loud as I can. I look around me. The ashes of a building I Page 17: once called home. Ruined. It's all ruined. I look to my right. Through the fire and the flames I see him. Captain Caros. The leader of the gaurds here in RorikStead. I hated him. Now he and his gaurd burn my home and slaughter my family. I won't let this Page 18: act go unavenged. Fueled by rage, I get up and sprint over the Captain Curos. I grab his throat choking and choking. I stop when I feel his resisting stop. I let go. The gaurds are chasing me. I take Curos's sword and stab him in the chest to be safe. Page 19: I leave the sword there. Then I sprint to the nearest horse and I hop on it. I'm almost out of to Cyrodiil but then I run into and Imperial ambush. They capture me and bring me to an execution. I can't die. Not like this, not like this. I run. Knowing if Page 20: I get far enough I will be safe. Then suddenly and arrow hits my knee. I fall to the ground. holding my leg in pain. I make no noise. I close my eyes... Then I wake up. On the floor of the Library. I search around. I look at my leg. No wound. I look over Page 21: to the end of the isle. I see that book. The Dream Theory. Glowing with that neon blue letters. Then I fall on the floor. Seeing nothing but black... I can't open my eyes. I can't move, but I can think. I can feel. I can hope. Then I wake up to my mom Page 22: shouting my name to come down for breakfast. Maybe it all a dream... Although, it's just a dream... A Dream Theory. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Duke of The Ring Author: gorgo_empire Type: Written Page 0: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Duke of The Rings By, J. K. K. Trollkien Page 1: Chapter 1. Concerning the entire book. One day a Duke got a ring and traveled miles with a flamboyant friend and a derange creepy thing to toss it into a volcano. THE END Page 2: To my number one fan - Posco Bramble ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note Author: Nbar97 Type: Written Page 0: *A fishing Net is missing* Thanks for the Net -P.G. Thief of Abresi ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Leonhard Journal Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: Day One: I awoke this morning to find a rather different sight; the colors of purple, grey and black at every corner. It was truly a sight to behold. As I looked around the city I saw the Inquisitors coming out of their shadows, behind them an army of Page 1: roses. It then hit me what was going on, Ordus was put out.... I knew that it was going to happen, I just did not know when, which was the worst part. It soon came to the afternoon, and I looked upon the Inquisiton rounding up the shields. Soon enough Page 2: shields were all dead. The Rose troops made arrows rain down on the shields, piercing armor, running through hearts and killing many. When I came out of my cover I looked out to see pools of blood cover the street. It was truly a massacre. I sit now in my Page 3: study; the sun is slowly setting and night fall has decended upon Salvus. The Inquisiton has decided to inact Martial Law, so no unauthorized citizens may be out after dark... The night will be long and interesting to say the least. The night feels so Page 4: long. All I hear is the clashing of armor and swords in the streets aswell as screams of young lads and lasses. ~~~~x~~~~x~~~~x~~ Day Two- The Roses, Inquisitors and other knight orders seem to be cracking down more on the curfew today. I say a few people Page 5: be killed, sword through their chest.... infact, I am rather ashamed to say I killed one of these people. He was young, a peasant, but he wouldn't head inside. His attitude angered us all and we must do what must be done. Not much has happend other than Page 6: that. The day has gone by surprisingly quietly; I only went to see my brother once and no one really bothered me. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: TEB Vol. I Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: The Eldest Brother: A History of Malinor Volume I The First Sky =================== Malinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of Page 1: the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding Page 2: Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are Page 3: secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being Page 4: Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya. Page 5: After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, was opened rarely, and almost every Page 6: elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor’s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they Page 7: protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native’s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse. Page 8: When Kal’Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council’s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with Page 9: very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath’s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al’Khazar from Laurelin and Kal’Urguan. Countless wardens and other Page 10: elves perished in attacks on Wrath’s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition Page 11: (UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and Page 12: Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka’Gorkil. Malinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and security. More enterprising elves and a few humans united Page 13: under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the Page 14: Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north. For a time, Malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not Page 15: inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor. The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to Page 16: earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn. With the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas, Page 17: a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation. Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf, convinced High Prince Native to disband the corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict Page 18: with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Native’s final act, the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to Page 19: the highest position in Malinor. They then added then Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time, the druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged Page 20: in by Respiren and Dusk. This was a Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al’Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis. Page 21: Unknown at the time of her election was the deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath’s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not clear if she was Page 22: aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs assassinated for questioning her, Page 23: however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her Page 24: , revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High Prince, with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the Page 25: Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin. Malinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from Page 26: the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council. After the falls of both Al’Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of Laurelin, but the Alrasian Page 27: officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the Page 28: city, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black, an elf who Page 29: thought he was much more competent than he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more “naturey.” Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled Page 30: for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping, where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage. Page 31: And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin. ~Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Prince of Malinor ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: pianoplayer123 Type: Written Page 0: Spencer, Vex and Vuln told me that you love me.. as a friend, you know. I just want to say that this is perfectly okay! You don't need to be shy about it, I care about you too. Please, I still don't understand why you couldn't have just told me that you Page 1: care and love our friendship.... I thought I made it clear that I do too. Come for dinner.. please? With Love, Aloevan O. Drake PS. Maybe you can take Mela, Faerue, AND I to that spot by the water. Wouldn't that be fun? ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Tsuyose Type: Written Page 0: "Of course, I guess I could. Though, I'm not exactly the best at being a Hydromancer. ((Tier 3)) Though, I could try and teach her how to connect to the void and possibly summon up a small amount of water, or I could even direct Page 1: her to a water mage that I know of. I shall repay the debt this way. Thank you. I shall look out for the female in my travels." ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 9] (-496, 115, -358) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Connor's Diary --------------------------------------I think I'll start of by talking about myself. My full name is Connor James Colton, though my mother refered to me as Fabien. The name never really grew on me considering no one calls me it. I was Page 1: raised with my mother and father up until I was around three or four, my father decided to leave so he can go on drunken adventures with his brothers. My mother taught me well and raised me up until I was around six. That is when my father came back, Page 2: kidnapped me and trained me for four years before quitting and abandoning me at some farm. I wouldn't doubt he went to go kill my mother, he used to beat her previously but I was too young to notice. The old people on the farm raised me, they had a few Page 3: children but we never got along. They still gave me the second name 'Ruso' which I never liked, but, they still called me it. The other children weren't very bright, most of them were already alcoholics. I was a generous and bright child though, that's Page 4: why the old folks tried to give me the farm before I ran away at the age of fourteen. I went to Salvus and joined the shields, got betrayed, joined the Neirics, quit. Blah blah, spent most of my teenage years in prison, blah blah, now I'm here. Page 5: I have one person that I can truely call my brother, that's Fox. Don't know where I'd be without him honestly. Then theres Draen. Here's pretty close, but I'm not sure he'd die for me. I'll try write some interesting things, for now I'm pretty much Page 6: just waiting on something good to happen. -------------------I have never felt so isolated. Ever since I made the change from being an asshole criminal who was always mad to an average Joe I've noticed I don't interact with people as much. Page 7: Which is terrible, because not only do I feel immense regret for my previous actions, I now feel like theres nothing worth waiting for. The only people I've talked to are Draen, Jean and Asher, and I don't doubt they will be the only ones for a while. I'm Page 8: not sure why I've been so lonely, but I must of fucked up somewhere.. -------------------I'm mad as fuck. Some damned bitch stole all my drugs now I gotta pretend like I'm not fucking broken and maintain off the small supply I have left. I was thinking Page 9: about ruining her then killing her, but I had some crazy dream. For the most part of my life I've disliked my father, and promised to never be like him. It's hard not to, it's in my blood. Plus, I barely know the bastard, so who's to say he wasn't a peace Page 10: keeper? Me, of course. I don't think I will be murdering the lady, for at one point, she had given me joy. My father seemed the type to beat women, he probably murdered them for shits and giggles because he was so damn weak he couldn't even kill a man. Page 11: None the less, the dream really fucked with my head. I've had this dream before, it usually occurs when I'm about to make terrible decisions. I've also joined a house with Jean and Draen and make a good amount of money, but that isn't important. Page 12: ------------------- ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 9] (-496, 115, -355) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Light Illusion Author: §bventus2 Type: Written Page 0: Illusion from what we know is the use of the void to create images into one’s mind. How this is done is simple infact, First one must connect to the endless realm that is the void, A realm of nothingness and at the same time the Void is everything we so Page 1: wish it to be. Now let us continue, With the use of the Void we as Illusionists are able to draw an image within it, Whether it be a small petal or that of a gigantic demon. Once an Illusionist has done so they must simply connect to the mind of their Page 2: opponent and place the image that they have made into their mind. Allowing them to see what you infact have seen. However one must note that whatever you are to create you must have seen or experienced in your life, You can simply create that of a demon Page 3: however what is the point of you do not know how it sounds or feels. One is of course able to make simple images from what they can think of in their own mind as well it is possible to simply add a feeling or sense to said image. Now in order to start Page 4: learning such a power that is Illusion people tend to start the same as most Mages, Connection to the Void. To do this one must simply empty their mind of all thoughts thus creating a link to the Void, this is mainly done through the simple means of Page 5: mediation. However some are unlucky in their attempts to connect as some might be rejected from it. When one is rejected by the Void they may feel a small headache occur or even be knocked out from intense pain. Now once one has connected to the Void Page 6: they simply draw an image in it and thus try to place that image into another entity's mind. Some at this stage tend to try and place the image into the mind’s of animals as an animal's mind is weak and far too stupid to even figure out that what they are Page 7: seeing or feeling is an Illusion. Once the simple sense of images has been completed Illusionists begin to head towards the Illusions of senses, Pain and touch. This is where some Illusionist find things to be tricky, As an Illusionist must feel and know Page 8: how what they are creating feels, that intends one must be able to survive intense pain if they are so wishing to create it. To perform these sensations. it is simple they must simply draw the image of pain inside the Void and place it into that of their Page 9: target. Similar to how creating images of Light work. After the Illusionist has played with senses they may now head towards their end, The Illusion of emotions. This is quite hard to do in fact. To perform it they do the same as before, however it is Page 10: much more difficult to perform as if one feels happy than angry the next moment it won’t make logical sense as they will know it is an Illusion and it shall break. The simple way to do this is to ease the Illusion in silently, How this works is if one was Page 11: happy one second, it is quite easy to cause them to feel the emotion of love the next. This works quite well however from what we know emotions can not be forced upon the target only eased in. As such we come to an end and now I leave the rest to you, Page 12: The holder of this book. ((For the Light Illusion Subtype)) ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 13] (-489, 80, -297) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 9 nuggets 'o' gold and 1 brilliant gem, as requested. ~Ron McDonald trading Co. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 13] (-489, 80, -297) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: To Vallel Author: §b[Acolyte] Iler Ibar'ker Type: Written Page 0: I Need to meet with you before the next moon (Moon= 1 day = Tomorow) ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-482, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe Book Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n~Ahern’s Recipe Book~ Page 1: ~Chapter One~ Page no. 3-6 The Simple Loaf Page no. 7-10 The Simple Cake Page no. 11-13 Shortcrust Pastry Page no. 15-17 Pumpkin Pie Page 2: ~The Simple Loaf~ Ingredients: -Flour -Hops -Salt -Oil -Water Instruction: 1. Mix the flour, hops and salt in a bowl. Page 3: 2. Create a ‘well’ in the center of the mixture, then adding your oil and water. 3. Tip the dough onto a lightly floured surface, then knead it until it’s smooth. 4. Leave the dough in a bowl to prove, until it has doubled in size. Page 4: 5. Mould the dough into a ball, then allow it to prove until doubled in size again on an oiled tray. 6. Then, dust the dough with flour and cut across the top of the loaf. Page 5: 7. Bake the loaf in a wood fired oven for 25-30 elven minutes, or until it’s golden brown. 8. Leave the loaf to cool and eat at your pleasure. Page 6: ~The Simple Cake~ Ingredients: -Butter -An egg -Sugar -Milk -Flour Page 7: Instruction: 1. Using a small portion of butter, grease up the sides of a tin. 2. Simply crack your egg into a bowl, then beat all your ingredients together. Page 8: 3. Move your micture into the already greased tin and level the surface. 4. Bake in a wood fired oven for around 20-25 elven minutes, until the sponger springs back at the touch. 5. Leave the cake to cool, then if you wish you may ice it. Page 9: 6. Either dust the surface with sugar, or a mix water and finely ground sugar for icing instead. Page 10: ~Shortcrust Pastry~ Ingredients: -Flour -Salt -Butter -Water Page 11: Instruction: 1. Place your flour, salt & butter into a bowl, and rub the butter in with your fingertips. 2. When the mixture Resembles fine bread crumbs, add your water until it binds together. Page 12: 3. Leave the pastry to chill for 15-30 elven minutes. Page 13: ~Pumpkin pie~ Ingredients: -Pumpkin -Pastry -Sugar -Salt -Eggs -Melted Butter -Milk Page 14: Instruction: 1. Place the peeled, de-seeded and cut pumpkin into a cauldron full og water and bring it to a boil. 2. Leave the pumpkin to simmer until tender, then it needs to be drained and left to cool. Page 15: 3- Roll out your pastry on a floured surface, then line a greased tin and leave to chill for around 15 elven minutes. 4. Bake the pastry in a wood fired oven for around 25 elven minutes, until the base is a light golden colour. Page 16: 5. Combine your salt, sugar, beaten eggs, melted butter and milk and add as icing. Page 17: Ahern’s Recipe Book Written by Ahern Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-482, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bAnders Esterburn Type: Written Page 0: I would like to make an order of the following books: Hydromancy History of Magic Intro to Alchemy Alchemy recipies ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bNordulo Sudo Type: Written Page 0: Dear sir, I read of you're book selection, and I was wondering if you might be able to tell me the name of the author of such a book as the Old Adunian Language. I do enjoy when I meet with fellow linguists. Thanks, Nordulo Sudo, Head of the International Page 1: Institute of Language. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 1 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Table of Contents ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Book One: Page 2 Book Two: Page 18 Book Three: Page 31 Page 1: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book one Page 2: Let me tell you a story of the children of Malin, Horen, Urguan and Krug; A tale from the time when God’s melting pot became a boiling cauldron, and many wondered about his beneficence. A tale from when God was first questioned and his mortal children Page 3: cried out in anguish. Our story takes us back to the beginning, when the Four Brother’s children were coming of age in this world known as Aegis. One stood out among the sons of Malin; Born beneath the shade of the trees under the pale light of a full Page 4: moon, his father named him Zanunder. Proud and strong was his stature, and Zanunder stood tall among his brothers and sisters, resembling their Father in many ways. His hair was the color of the noon-day sun and his eyes a vibrant shade of forest green. Page 5: Iblees came then, as Zanunder grew. Iblees attempted to corrupt his father and uncles, in the end unleashing upon the world a devastating curse. They said that Iblees had been a Daemon, a servant of God. Zanunder began to question this. If God was Page 6: Omnipotent, surely he would not allow evil to exist. Nor would he do so were he kind, benevolent or even compassionate. But he was not the only being to begin to question the ways of the world. There was also her…she stood tall, her presence unlike Page 7: anything he had laid eyes upon before. Hair black as night, lips green as ivy, but the strangest thing about her visage was surely her eyes. The whites of them were a deep, steel blue, and inside they were a light blue, like the clean waters of a gently Page 8: flowing stream. He came to know her as Nemiisae, a kindred spirit in this world he viewed as cruel. In short time they fell in love, relishing in each other’s ideals and presence. They came to the conclusion quickly that they should escape these lands, Page 9: hoping that in doing so they would also be able to break free of Iblees’ curse upon the lands. They retreated deep underground in order to begin their plans, for Zanunder did not wish others to know what they had planned, lest they be branded heretics. Page 10: Deep beneath the ground, in a large cavern, Nemiisae created a portal to a world known as the Verge. From there it would be easier for her powers to stretch across the lands, locating a fit place for her, Zanunder, and their soon-to-be abundant children Page 11: to settle. It would also protect them from the scourge Iblees unleashed across the lands. Inside the Verge the two thrived, and quickly multiplied, first growing to three, then four, then six, eight, ten, and continuing on. Nearly a hundred years after Page 12: they first arrived in that place, Nemiisae had finally found a suitable place to settle. However, during those hundred years, Kings had risen and fallen. The Brothers had all passed away. Kingdoms and Guilds began to rise to power throughout the lands. Page 13: The curse seemed to barely affect people’s lives. These events had gone unnoticed by Nemiisae and Zanunder, so wrapped up in raising their young and finding a place to flee to from Iblees’ curse. Inside the Verge, Nemiisae created another portal. It Page 14: reflected the green, verdant lands they planned to settle…but not the dangers lurking within. Before they went through with their children, Zanunder stopped his love. He requested that the portal be closed behind them, as well as the portal out of the Page 15: Verge that they had entered through. Zanunder did not wish for their children to be followed, believing that Iblees’ curse may seep through the Portals and into this new land. Nemiisae agreed, but it was a farce. In truth, she had always planned to leave Page 16: the portals open as well as leaving behind notes detailing where they went to. Page 17: §c§l The Punishment for Hubris, Book 2 Page 18: Nemiisae was a compassionate being, feeling love for all the races of Aegis. She believed they could all escape Iblees’ curse and did not wish to deny them the chance to do so. Little did she know that in the end, all who sought her same refuge would be Page 19: lead to their dooms by it. As soon as Zanunder, Nemiisae and their children stepped through the portal, they realized it had slammed shut behind them; They could no longer return to the land they came from. At first, this was not a problem to them. They Page 20: were confident this land would be their Paradise, the savior of their children. But their children had spent decades cut off from the light of sun, while living and thriving within the Verge. They set out immediately for the thickest forest they could Page 21: find, in hopes of slowly acclimating their children to the light. But this was not to be. This land was rife with dangers, of all shapes and sizes, lurking behind corners, within the trees, in the skies, the oceans, the rivers…There was no escaping it. Page 22: The very least of these dangers were the skittering, venomous spiders of the caverns. Their children began dying off, one by one, then two by two, then five by five, then by the droves. Finally, Nemiisae chose the least of the threats of this world and Page 23: blessed her children with that creature’s aspects. Her children became a mix of her blood, Zanunder’s, and that of the spiders that lurked the caverns. They migrated into these same caverns, living amongst and as the Spiders did, save from the beasts and Page 24: terrors lurking on the surface. Vicious, cruel, the children shifted and changed into horrible beasts, preying and feeding upon one another. Nemiisae knew she had to bless them in this way so that they may survive, yet still she grieved for their Page 25: corruption. As well, no matter how hard they tried, Nemiisae and Zanunder could no longer procreate. Horrified, they began to believe it had been a trap all along. A trick by God to punish them for acting out, perhaps?! Or was it just for His own Page 26: amusement?! Nemiisae demanded that they find a way to re-open the portal and escape from this cursed land. There was no escaping the will of God, or the curse of Iblees, she insisted. But at least their children would prosper and thrive in their original Page 27: homeland. Zanunder refused. They argued at length, until finally he threatened to take the children and go elsewhere. He firmly believed if they traveled far enough they could survive, thrive, beat God and the Curse. Frustrated and exhausted, Nemiisae Page 28: knew she had to stop him somehow, or their children would all perish. She remembered the blessing she had given her children and as Zanunder turned to leave, she changed her form to that of a giant Spider. She put him to sleep with her venom and wrapped Page 29: him within a cocoon. Then, she bade the eldest and closest of her Daughters to watch over the others, before retreating into the deep with Zanunder, to try and find a way to force open the portal and escape this horrid place. Page 30: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 3 Page 31: What Nemiisae did not realize was that the portal had only been closed to prevent their leaving. The portal within the Verge to this new land was still open to anyone who could discover it. And discovered it was. The Dwarves were first to uncover the Page 32: portal into the Verge, as the first group to find it mined into the cavern it had been hidden in. Seeing the notes left behind by Nemiisae, they sent one dwarf ahead to try and locate the portal inside the Verge. He returned shortly, proclaiming the glory Page 33: of the land he saw reflected in the portal’s visage! Mountains, gold, diamonds, as far as the eye could see! It was right there, a short walk away! A world of their own, which they could run as they like, without having to share it with anyone! The Page 34: Dwarves quickly made a decision to gather their families and things and venture through. Within the day, they were ready to venture to the Verge and then towards their new land. Greedily, they decided they had to prevent others from discovering this Page 35: mystical, resource rich land. Using good, old fashioned Dwarven ingenuity, they collapsed the tunnel they had accidentally discovered the portal via, then quickly passed through. They quickly found the portal inside the Verge leading to this mystical new Page 36: land and pass through that as well. And again, another group had fallen for the trap. The portal was closed behind them, so there was no place left to go but forward. They ventured into the land, ready to settle it and hoping to thrive. But within the Page 37: next half of a millenia, they had all perished to the cursed land and it’s terrors… creatures or otherwise. All they left behind was skeletons, of their homes and of themselves. Above ground, as the tunnel to the cavern shifted and collapsed, a huge Page 38: crevice formed in the landscape. It had not been there the day before and as a Human merchant group passed the area they began to wonder what had caused such a crevice. One of them suggested it may have been a tomb, full of riches. Eager to investigate, Page 39: the Humans spent the next month digging down into the ground, following the slant of the crevice and eventually discovering the cavern which housed the portal to the Verge. The Humans too spied the notes and messages Nemiisae had left behind, promising Page 40: them a land free from Iblees’ curse, free for the taking! Their short lifespans would be gone and they would be immortal like their cousins! The merchants quickly climbed back to the surface, cutting down the branches of nearby trees to cover the Page 41: entrance to the land. They all quickly traveled to their homes, to fetch their families and supplies in order to settle this new land. The came back less than a week later, descending into the Cavern, through the Verge and into the new world. But they too Page 42: fell into the trap. The Portal was closed behind them and they had no place left to go but forward. They ventured out to settle these new lands with their families. But within the next half of a Millenia, the majority of them had perished to the cursed Page 43: land and it’s terrors. They were not made immortal as they had hoped, but rather had even shorter lifespans than usual. They became inbred, sick, ill, and in the end all they left behind were shadows of their former selves, a slow, stupid race incapable Page 44: of complex thought and cursed by maladies and deformities. Page 45: The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 1 Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 2 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Table of Contents ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Book Four: Page 2 Book Five: Page 14 Page 1: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 4 Page 2: After the Humans had placed tree branches to cover the entrance to the Cavern, a group of Elves ventured into that area, hearing the call of the wounded trees. They discovered the branches and removed them, wondering what foul creature had despoiled the Page 3: trees in such a way and for what cause. Into the cavern they ventured, discovering the notes from Nemiisae and the portal to the Verge. This group did not go back for more, though more would come later, as they were immediately forced through. Running Page 4: from a threat, they entered the Verge and discovered the portal to the new world. Fleeing still, they had no choice but to enter. They too fell into this trap, the portal closed behind them, no way back, though they would only find this out after Page 5: returning later to investigate. For now, they still had running to do. Immortal though they were, this land was still rife with danger. Forced to settle in it, the Elves would follow in the footsteps of their cousins, perishing within this strange lands Page 6: within half a Millenia. In these lands they were susceptible not just to the terrors, but also their own curse. Far more infertile than they were in their original lands, they died out merely due to a lack of numbers. While some of them eventually Page 7: interbred with Nemiisae’s children, those who refused would only gain numbers through other poor fools coming through the portal. In this way the Elves too, were trapped. When the Elves first found the broken and disturbed trees as well as the secret they Page 8: hid, they did not realize they were being hunted. Following them from Malinor had been an Orc hunting party, searching for slaves, meat, or just a bit of violent fun. The Orcs assaulted the Elves at the entrance to the crevice, and having no other way to Page 9: go, the Elves immediately fled into the Crevice and down into the Cavern. The Orcs gave chase, of course, following them through the Verge and the next portal, into the new world. The Elves had gotten ahead, fleeing to the nearest forests they could find. Page 10: In the thick cover, the Orcs lost sight of them. They began to investigate the land as their cousins had. They settled, adventured, and fought. Fighting was what they were good at and they were much better equipped for the trip into this new world, to Page 11: face the terrors that haunted it. But their own aggression killed them in the end. They perished at the hands of beasts, monsters they should have known they would never defeat, at least not in totality. Within a half of a Millenia, the Orcs too were Page 12: extinct, leaving behind only the skeletal ruins of their previous homes and their old enemies they had died out battling. Page 13: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 5 Page 14: In the course of the first two-hundred and fifty years, as Nemiisae searched for a way to open the portal and leave this place, Zanunder aged within his sleep, eventually dying. Bereaved of her husband she fell into a great remorse for having Page 15: accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an Page 16: accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an Page 17: unwittingly played a part in. She could not reopen the portal, but she could close it from her side, sealing off both the portal to the Verge and the portal within it to the new world. Then she retreated back into her Caverns, encouraging her children to Page 18: live, breath, fight, grow stronger. Punish and perish the weak and live for themselves and for her, for it was the only way to gain God’s favor. Then she left them to their own devices, her wishes for their future made clear. Page 19: It was in this way that hubris was punished, that the sins of those who came before was tested and they were proven guilty. Had these people physically gone to these lands, surely the curse would not have killed them all. But by passing through the portal Page 20: of Hubris which Nemiisae had created, they doomed themselves and their kin. Other groups found the portals between the time Nemiisae realized what had happened and closed it off, but anyone who came through was doomed to suffer and die. Page 21: There was no hope for them as soon as they had passed through those portals into that world. But it is far enough removed that between the first settling of it and our time, no one has ever discovered it again. Beyond churning, whirling seas, deadly Page 22: islands, leagues and weeks away from the lands settled by the Four Brothers, it would be impossible to reach without the assistance of a very strong force indeed. But perhaps it is for the best, that these ruins remain ruins, and the skeletons go Page 23: undisturbed, lest we awaken old evils… Page 24: The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 2 Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Order for books. Author: spartansoldier8 Type: Written Page 0: I, Vuln Shadeleaf, wish to purchase the books : History of magic, Slayer's journal, The mathic code, soul gems and the dark brotherhood, I shall send you the payment whenever you wish to enlighten me about it ((pm me ic for how much)) I hope the books Page 1: will arrive safe and soon Best regards, Vuln Shadeleaf. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophie Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §cThe Legend of Lady Sophia Page 1: On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil. Page 2: It all began when people who lived in small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others Page 3: were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought Page 4: shelter and safety at the inn. Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them Page 5: Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death. Page 6: On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son's grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. By the time night fell, a Page 7: dwarf named Brokk*** became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost her and turned to go back to the inn. Page 8: That's when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped throughout their brains. When the Page 9: scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn. Page 10: As the sun banished the darkness, Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** Page 11: She only had time to mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after Page 12: that. Life went back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town. Page 13: Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is Page 14: whispered that her will and determinations was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now. Page 15: But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor's grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim. Page 16: §n-footnotes- §r*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin's Inn and it's delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend Page 17: **The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end. Page 18: *** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Lucky Goblin Inn. He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for. Page 19: ****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it. Page 20: The Legend of Lady Sophie Discovered and Recovered by Talithia Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-482, 156, -240) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Baile intelligence report Volume II The first page has a few sketches of Baile's defenses Page 1: Roster of Rangers Commander Hadrian Captain primund lieutenant whitestorm ranger snow ranger whenlock ranger jasper ranger Org Ranger Vynes Ranger oberon New blood Vynes New blood Ashe New blood Underhill X Page 2: New blood Aryton New blood Cortak New blood Zaherk Page 3: Most of the rangers will probably remain loyal no matter the bribe. I doubt that the information about the privy council will change anything but i'll continue on from my last report on the next page ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 18] (-489, 156, -223) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Harbs. Permit Author: §bTuv Type: Written Page 0: Harbingers Permit ----------------- The one known as Harbinger is hereby granted the following permits in Abresi -Magic Permit -Armor and Arms permit He is permitted to use his magic peacefully or to assist the guard Page 1: and may wear armor freely within Abresi. If Harbinger commits villainous acts, this permit will be revoked. *Royal Seal* ~Tuv ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 18] (-489, 156, -223) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Harbinger Author: §bDraxagon Type: Written Page 0: This book is the Property of The Harbinger Page 1: *this page has been inked out* Page 2: To Do: *This page has been inked out* Page 3: The Thoughts of the Harbinger "Am I a murderer? No. I am a implement of change, a Harbinger of things to come." Where do the terms "Murderer" or "Assassin" come from, really? What we truly are, is Harbingers of Page 4: change. We are implements, not killers. Our employers are the real killers. All I've ever wanted was change. Growing up a Mali'ker in a High elf world meant I've always sought the power to create change. Now, thanks to (REDACTED), I finally Page 5: have that. Some may say change is not always for the better, but as we all know, "For the better" is in the eye of the beholder. For me, simply knowing that there IS change, is enough. As sentient beings, we live and adapt. Is it not true, Page 6: then, that when we face change, we are most alive? I certainly feel so. These past few months, I've felt more alive than in all my decades of life. An assassin must constantly adapt, stay on their feet, and be ready for change at all times. We face Page 7: change more often than any other person. Ironic, isn't it, that the harbingers of death are those who are the most alive. *this next paragraph has been inked out* ((Continue on next page)) Page 8: War. It is the destroyer of empires, toppler of reigns. For many people, war means death and conflict. Conflict, however, brings change. Do people die in wars? Yes. Wars cause death, misery, pain... ... Page 9: .. But war, my friends, is good for business. In times of war, people need a little change. A bit of sabotage here, an assassination there, can turn the tide of a battle. The harbingers of death, are really harbingers of change. Page 10: Liberty. We fight wars for it, die in the mud, struggle and sweat and bleed for it. What makes a man truly free? More than the physical, Liberty is really freedom of the mind. To be able to think and act the way one wishes to. That, my friends, is worth Page 11: more to some than life itself. ... Well, I care not for the Liberty of others, but such a powerful force can be manipulated. A rebellion is first started by convincing the citizens that they lack Liberty. Page 12: So many people nowadays travel under a false name. Why do we use aliases? For many, it is a way of protecting their identities, of concealing their acts. For me? The Harbinger is entirely different from (REDACTED) More disciplined. Stronger. Faster. Page 13: Harbinger is not an alias. (REDACTED) is. There are those who use aliases to avoid detection, and there are those who use them to transcend. Harbinger is far removed from (REDACTED). I have ascended. Page 14: What is it like to be a slave, I wonder? To have your entire existence owned by another? It must be horrible, to lose any small sliver of freedom. Yet, I watch as my comrades enslave people every day, and do nothing. And now, even (REDACTED) is in a Page 15: relationship with one of our former slaves. How has love come from something so vile? *the rest of the page appears to be blank* Page 16: It's been years, possibly even decades, since I last opened this book. So much has happened since then... The fall of the (REDACTED). My joining and leaving of the Hourglass... I've even finally begun my training in electromancy, and I grow stronger Page 17: every day. Draeren had gone missing for a while - I inherited his ship and his fortune. *the rest of the page is singed and blackened, probably from sparks* Page 18: Well... I'm to be exiled from Abresi. It feels strange to be known for an illegal act, and all my insticts warned me to stay in the shadows. The Hatters' ideals say differently. I suppose I'll be killed whenever spotted by the guards, but that's no matter Page 19: - they may be working for us soon enough. I just need to find Tuv. Well, I've struck a deal with Tuv. I'm getting ready to retire- and I traded the location of the cove to Tuv in exchange for passage out of Oren. I'm not sure how I feel about dealing Page 20: with him, and every instict tells me to run. *the rest of the page is heavily blackened with a flurry of sparks* Page 21: *the first half of the page is blackened with a flurry of sparks* Well, it appears fate herself is displeased with my actions. A storm swept my ship out to sea not a day after my deal with Tuv- I'd been preparing to set sail, and I packed everything. Page 22: I'll have to ask (REDACTED) and (REDACTED) to sail out to sea, and recover The Tailor- Or what's left of it. Still haven't found the tailor. In the meantime to keep a roof over my head, Draeren and I have opened a tailor shop- Page 23: - I think it'll do pretty well. There's a kind lady next door by the name of Marlayna-she runs the clinic. Page 24: If you're reading this, you're one of the few I trust more than anyone else. I've decided to just get away from it all. Maybe away from Anthos. I'm going to keep going until I reach the end of the world, who knows what's out there? Signed, The Harbinger. Page 25: (( I'm leaving the server. I've been keeping this journal for several months IRL... Thought someone should be able to read it.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 4] (-469, 125, -434) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: How to enchant Author: §bjoke13 Type: Written Page 0: See Ventios for full details on enchanting! ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (-474, 128, -409) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Treasure Author: §bCaptiveHearts Type: Written Page 0: ((Nice xraying!)) ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 7] (-465, 122, -386) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This is a Mahkoom Trade Enterprise Ledger. Do not sign the book. Fill in tasks next to a dash. Input dash under the OOC date. (Name) (Occupation) Page 1: OOC Date: Page 2: OOC Date: Page 3: OOC Date: Page 4: OOC Date: Page 5: OOC Date: Page 6: OOC Date: Page 7: OOC Date: ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 8] (-465, 122, -384) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Three Glyphs Author: §bEzklov Type: Written Page 0: ~ Enchantment Glyphs ~ Reinforced Objects: X Faster Destruction: + Undead Slaying: -+- The power of these gly- phs increases by luck only. I have only attempted the use of emeralds. Page 1: ~ A More In-Depth Look The reinforcement glyph will cause any object whic- h has retained it to be ver- y resistant to any force put up against this. How- ever, magical attacks (if glyphs is retained upon armorment) seem to pass through it with ease. Page 2: The 'faster desctruction' glyph, as I call it, will cause any -TOOL- that has reta- ined it to break through physical object much quicker. This also applies to weaponry, however it is not wise to use them upon opposing objects. Page 3: The 'undead slaying' glyph is a very important one. It is a bane to all Scourge- related entities, even the immortal Harbingers. The glyphs seems to be very similar to the holy blessing granted unto a weapon by a Monk or a powerful Lucienist soldier. Page 4: For now, this is all I have discovered. - Darastrix Ithquent, 5th of The First Seed, 1451. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 12] (-472, 13, -311) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy: I Author: §bTempest39 Type: Written Page 0: General Alchemy Recipes Potion of Mending Minor Water 1 Water symbol 1 Earth Symbol Lesser Distilled Water 2 Water Symbol 1 Earth Symbol Page 1: 1 Air Symbol Ingredients must be of higher quality Greater Aqua Vitae 2 Water Symbol 2 Earth Symbol 1 Air Symbol Ingredients must be pure and strong. Potion of Strength Page 2: Minor Water 1 Earth Symbol This potion's effect will be very brief. Lesser Distilled Water 2 Earth Symbol 1 Fire Symbol Possible side-effect be wary. Page 3: Greater Aqua Vitae 3 Earth Symbol 1 Fire Symbol Excellent potion for fighting. Potion of Stoneskin Ingredients must be of great quality Aqua Vitae 4 Earth Symbols 2 Water Symbol Page 4: 3 Fire Symbol 1 Air Symbol Potion of Celerity or some prefer to call them potion of speed/agility. Minor Water 1 Air Symbol Lesser Distilled Water Page 5: 2 Air Symbols Greater 3 Air Symbols 1 Fire Symbol Potion of Acuity Great for scouting or tracking. Minor Water 2 Air Symbol Page 6: Lesser Distilled Water 3 Air Symbol Greater Aqua Vitae 4 Air Symbol Alchemist's Fire DO NOT DRINK, HIGHLY VOLATILE Aqua Vitae 4 Fire Symbols Page 7: 2 Water Symbol 1 Air Symbol Wizard's Wisdom For increasing intelligence and thinking However, comes with side effects, use with care. Minor Water Page 8: 2 water Symbol 1 Fire Symbol 2 Earth Symbol 1 Air Symbol Lesser Distilled Water 3 Water Symbol 2 Fire Symbol 3 Earth Symbol 2 Air Symbol Greater Page 9: Aqua Vitae 5 Water Symbol 3 Fire Symbol 3 Earth Symbol 3 Air Symbol ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 12] (-480, 118, -320) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note for Help Author: §bMelodystar Type: Written Page 0: (The writing on the page is larger then normal and very untidy, as if the person writing it was in great pain when they were doing so. There are a few splotches of blood and dirt, aswell as ink spots where the pen paused for too long...) Page 1: Dad, Help... Downstairs... (There are drops of ink and blood here, where she tried to write more. The signature is crooked and written as if she were shaking.) Katie ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 12] (-480, 118, -320) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Menu Author: §bMrWizardGorlock Type: Written Page 0: Steak - 7 minas Chicken - 6 minas Pork - 8 minas Carrot - 3 minas Baked 'tater - 5 minas Apple - 4 minas Bread - 3 minas Pie - 10 minas Cookie - 1 minas Page 1: Water - free Juice - 3 minas Milk - 4 minas Pale Ale - 7 minas Cask Ale - 7 minas Vodka - 9 minas Scotch - 9 minas Absinthe - 9 minas Elven Wine - 7 minas ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 20] (-473, 118, -192) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Inn Naming Contest! Entry Example: The Fat Maiden ~Hannah M. Ontana (The_Chiggles) Your turn! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The chunky harbinger ~Ventios Emberhaert (ventios) Page 1: The Smooth Maester ~Nicu Malok (Jimehhh) ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -397) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Doom of Man. Author: §b77minerman Type: Written Page 0: •§l Evil Affects Everyone /\ / \ / \ / \ /\ / \ / \/ \ / \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ Page 1: Ｉ ｆｅｌｔ ａｌｏｎｅ． Ｂｕｔ ｔｈｅｎ Ｉ ｈａｄ ｈｏｐｅ． Ｈｏｐｅ ｉｎ ｏｎｅ． Ｉ ｆｏｕｎｄ ｏｎｅ． Ａ ｆｒｉｅｎｄ． Page 2: If only my father were here to see it. That I had found a friend, even after they all gave up on me. Handed me to madness on a silver platter, and told them to eat. I felt alone for the longest of times. I almost took my own life during that time. Page 3: I was stopped by one person though. Their nam- §3*This section appears blurred out, as if someone used their thumb to erase it.* Page 4: With my feelings unknown, I blindly leap forward to the future. When thinking they are higher than all, and think nothing can touch them as they soar, one must remember, that even a bird can be trapped in a spiders web. Page 5: §4•§l All men should Fear the spider. For in numbers, it is life's Greatest Foe. §0•§r /\ / \ * * / \ / \ /\ / \ * \ / \ \ / \ ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -397) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Water Task 3 Author: §bZeroMasterZx Type: Written Page 0: "Eren , I am sorry that I can not teach you right now. As A student of mine you have to learn somethings on your own.. As I started to learn by myself. I iscolated myself to farther my studies. This is a very important task Eren, I'm giving you 4 months Page 1: in this cave alone. I trust you have enough food and supplies in here to survive. and I've given you a lot to survive. use them wisely. Your task is to focus your void connection and tap into it more. and learn how to make the orb bigger. Page 2: Your Progress has grown,Now its time to see if you have what it takes to be my full student. You already know the different taste and varies of water. But now can you make the water with very little water in the air. Don't worry Poppy and your father Page 3: will know about this and they will be safe. So Eren ,I believe in you. you are ONLY to drink water. Water is a tricky element so you must know it inside and out and think outside the box when creating it and using it. When I come to get you I'd like to Page 4: See your best, Until then You start you training now!" Good Luck! -Ramza ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -397) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -397) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: - - - - Igni Ossura's Diary! - - - - *The is a thick lock holding the book closed.* Page 1: So... erm... hi. This is my diary. I guess I should write a bit about myself. My full name is Igni Ossura Timerza. Odd name , right? I never liked Timerza that much. Ossura is a weird name and Igni... well , I love it , but I have to use Prey. I'm around- Page 2: One hundred and fourty as I write this... it is the year 1453. I'm a... very misunderstood person. I kill and torture people for fun , but I dislike doing it. I love someone called Irene so much... but I don't really think she loves me back anymore. See,- Page 3: I destroyed her life because... I guess I was selfish. I've wished that I never left her and made her the way she is... she use to be so fierce and forceful... I loved her for it. But now... she's just... dull and lifeless. I feel like shit for making her Page 4: like this... Anywho... I'm mostly using this diary to express my feelings , I guess. Maybe I'll draw some things... maybe not. Anywho , if anyone reads this that isn't meant to , I'll cut you~! - Igni (Or Prey) <3 Page 5: So. The Conclave is weird. Not bad weird , just weird. Irene's (because I refuse to believe that Crineas owns it) house is really big , as far as I can tell. Larger then my old one in Abresi atleast. Also , monsters are weird. Page 6: Guess I should mention this aswell , but I hate Druids. They're so weird and too focused on preserveing something that can not be preserved. Nature is nature , it adapts. Why is it the will of some false gods to stop nature from adapting? Trees are Page 7: cut down , birds are hunted and killed , it's life. So bored... with this battle going on , Irene isn't here and neither is Crineas. *A picture of a hummingbird stretches across the remaining space. It looks pretty bad and crude* Page 8: Some weird cultist came into the house... I think he was looking for something , but he grabbed me and showed me a vision of some kind... Also , sleeping on a roll-mat is terrible. I didn't want to sleep on Irene's bed for some reason... wish I had Page 9: now... I've started drinking again. Sort of trying to make Irene feel better about drinking , so why shouldn't I drink myself? Anywho , just updateing this. *A small picture of Irene is here. Sort of better then the last* Page 10: Huh. I had sex with Irene for the first time in , what... five years? I can't even remember why I'd even have wanted to leave her... she's amazing , in everything she does. I don't mind if she drinks anymore , she seems better with it anyway! Page 11: Also , Rivenza. She's sweet and cute and kind... but I don't know if she even loves me anymore... she says she does , but I keep thinking that it's all a game to her... She always asks me to repeat what I'm saying aswell... it's so stressful sometime... Page 12: Also , I haven't mentioned this yet , but sometimes , I have these terrible mood swings. They normally make me angry , but sometimes they just make me happy and flirty. It's hard to deal with. Pretty sure I was killed. My back is- Page 13: burnt a bit and there is a somewhat large scar across her head. Should fade away soon , just weird that it suddenly appeared. I was enslaved , basically. So... yeah. I'm allowed to walk around freely , but I've got this stupid collar , and it's itchy as- Page 14: fuck... I've been hiding it under my cloak hood for the last few days now. Seemed to have worked. Finally got the collar removed. My neck has never felt better. I'm still a pet , I guess. I could easily just refuse to see them... tempted. Page 15: Well , I'm bored. Irene hasn't been around at all. The only interesting thing that's happened is when I spoke my ideas to Buubztik. He's a good friend , and surprisingly smart for an orc. Then again , all orcs are smart , some smarter then elves. Page 16: Connor is a cunt. He tried to steal this damn thing and sell it off... I guess I should keep this away until I need to write in it then. He's also said that I should write about how I feel about something. Sort of why I hate him , his ideas are stupid... Page 17: Anywho. Elven politics are weird. The leaders of the Conclave can't seem to get anything right with orcs. To be honest , at this point , I'm thinking about talking to the orcs about taking over the Conclave... Page 18: Haven't wrote in this in months. Just guess I've been busy. Sorry diary. I love you still! *A picture of a large diary hugging Prey is seen across the page. It's fairly odd to be seen from her , but interesting none the less* ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -398) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *A decorative colored picture of a falcon in flight, clutching a dagger in its talons.* - Irene Willow Ovain - Page 1: *A large black and white drawing of the city of Abresi, from the hillside nearby. It seems quite detailed.* Page 2: *A decorative drawing of malinor, large trees looming over head, and a bustling town beneath it. This is in full color, using a variety of inks and dyes.* Page 3: *A pretty drawing of a large crimson rose, very simplistic and vibrant.* Page 4: *A drawing of Salvus, very dulled down and using lots of grey, tan and dull red colors. Detailing the front gate and the sprawling city behind it.* Page 5: *A simplistic drawing of Adunia, showing the castle Ildacia and three armored knights standing infront of it. It isn't as detailed as the others.* Page 6: *A drawing of the city of Vaer'Haven in the dwarven lands, very heavy on the snow fall, extremely well detailed.* Page 7: *A simplistic sketch of a bridge over a gorge, an orc comically falling over the edge into the abyss.* Page 8: *A fancy drawing of a large bird, with golden colored feathers and bright blue eyes. It's resting on a branch, glancing downwards, puffing up its feathers.* Page 9: *A moderately detailed picture of a few cows and sheep grazing in a wheat field.* Page 10: *A very nice picture of a wolf and a cat playing around a pond, a small canoe floating around in the distance.* Page 11: *A picture of a young woman in blue robes, she looks young and happy. She bears a striking resemblence to Irene.* Page 12: *A picture of a man standing on a wall, overlooking an ocean below.* Page 13: *A very odd picture of the moon shining through branches, somewhat detailed and drawn in mostly greys.* Page 14: *A red colored chicken, very odd. It appears to look more like a cartoon, not a verious serious or realistic drawing.* ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -398) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This is a Mahkoom Trade Enterprise Ledger. Do not sign the book. Fill in completed tasks next to a dash. Input dashes under the OOC Date. (Name) (Occupation) Page 1: OOC Date: Page 2: OOC Date: Page 3: OOC Date: Page 4: OOC Date: Page 5: OOC Date: Page 6: OOC Date: Page 7: OOC Date: ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-464, 101, -233) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Report: Week 1 Current Guild Leader: A floating ball of purple mist that speaks lowly of gods, His current personality and speach pattern is that of using indeuendos to put a point across. Page 1: ((Mc Name: Lord__Byrron)) ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: That fateful Day Of Ibar --------------- "Kravos! Please help me!" I was walking in the area of the Druidic Grove, when I heard those tortured words. Instantly, I ran to the source, horrified of what I was about to see I gasped in Page 1: horror to see, on the ground, little Ibar. His shins shattered, shards of bone pertruding though the skin, blood seeping from the copious gashes in his legs. I hadn't a clue what happened. Still don't to this day. In that moment, I stared in shock as he Page 2: layed helplessly on the ground. 3 people surrounded the boy: Kael, a mali'aheral friend of mine, A male if which I do not recall the name, and a druid dedicant female of some sort. I ran to Ibar's side and propped his head up. I shouted frantically for Page 3: somebody to help. "Please help! Anybody! Helllp!" Kael said he had a friend that specialized in healing and could heal any wound. "Hurry!" I shrieked. "We are going to have to amputate it. There just is..no other way." These words made my heart Page 4: collapse. "You don't know that!" I uttered. I prayed to Malin it wasn't true....but all the while, knew very well what was going to happen. I continued to lay there with little Ibar, still propping his head up, weeping over him. "K-K-Kravos...I'm c-c- Page 5: cold.." he spoke, spoke gingerly, his voice very weakened. I began to take my shirt off and hold it over the boy, trying my hardest to keep him warm. "S-s-s-shhhhh...." I spoke softly, but shakily. "Kravos is here l-l-little one. You're, g-g-going to Page 6: be alright." I had no idea what to expect. All I knew is that the boy I said I was going to protect and be is maln, is now laying on the ground, in my lap, on the brink of death. I knew I better say it, for this could been the last chance to ever hold my Page 7: boy and speak to him again. "I--...I love you Ibar.." phrased Kravos. Streams of tears seemed to flow from the corners of his eyes, beading up as they gathered on the end of his chin, before falling onto the boy and the ground. As I began to run my Page 8: fingers through the boys disheveled hair softly and silently, Kael's friend finally showed up, Kael, not following behind. Nierne I believe her name was, either that or really close, she wore these thick robes and a staff. Just then, the news was finally Page 9: broken. "I'm afraid the man is right" she says with sorrowed tone. At that moment, my whole world was crushed, shattered, into tiny fragments. My mind was a blur. No way could I ever live with myself anymore. These thoughts plagued me for some time. Page 10: As the robed woman stated the horribly reality, she handed to the man, a saw. The blood left my face. I wanted to scream, lash out, cry, all those terrible things you feel when something falls out of your power and into the hands of uncertainty. Page 11: Shivers crept down my spine. Before the man began to carry out the amputation, he handed me a flask. He told me to have little Ibar drink it. Said it was a pain reliever. I had been weary of it and didn't want to use it, but I believed the man's word. Page 12: As I slipped the tip of the flask into Ibar's mouth, he took the drink, wondering if it will be his last. A few moments following, he grew colder, and colder...his consciousness began to slip, and then finally, out of life. I didn't want to accept it. Page 13: He had left before the procedure had even begun. As he readied the blade, I thought to myself, it was useless. He was gone. As the teeth of the blade began to cut into the boys flesh, I didn't say a word. The thoughts in my mind though, were a loud Page 14: as ever. "That flask..." I thought. "It....it killed him. No...I...I had killed Ibar! The child I had held dearest to me, dead, by my own hands, in my own hands." I started to shake and sob as I rocked with the motion. The force of the saw splitting, Page 15: tearing tendions, further and further as the blood spewed and gathered quickly underneath. I did not understand the man's motive to start, or keep going. Did he not know that Ibar was already gone from existence? As the saw grinded through the bone Page 16: and into the flesh of the other side, I clenched onto Ibar's lifeless corpse, the silent tears passing through. I was silent...too silent. I should have made him stop. There was no need to go on. But, neverless, it was finally over. The limb layed Page 17: askew of his body. The man finally looked up, Ibars face, pale, cold,....erased. I sat, hunkered over him, not moving, not making noise. I could have been passed the same as Ibar the way I was. The man finally gathered his materials and stood up, Page 18: walking away. He didn't speak a word. Rising slowly, I scooped my arms underneath Little Ibar, postioning the boy over my shoulder as the blood continued to seep from the stump of a leg he now had. With the other hand, I reached to grab the limb. The Page 19: hair in front of my face ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bAerion Type: Written Page 0: Dear kravos, I am glad to hear this, I hope you both my best and the child as well. Maybe I will meet her someday. Currently I am meditating at an undisclosed location. Take care friends. Sincerely, Aerion ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Life of... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Life of Urguan For as the tensions of the war grew, so did the bond between Urguan and the human lord. Though he began to become more tentative in the war, surely, none can doubt that Branden Heigh helped persuade him to take a more active Page 1: combat role. Indeed, were fate left up to Horen only, we may have been overwhelmed by our earthly greed, never peeking out of the safe cavernous city. How Horen viewed Heigh is unclear, but evidence seems to show a rather rocky Page 2: relationship. This is to be expected, as great minds rarely cooperate, it seems. The eventual outcome of the human power stru... lucky that the dwarves were coaxed out into battle before Horen was proclaimed ruler. And... - Originally written in Page 3: Aegis by Brindle Ironstick during The Fourth Stone Year. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. Most of the work is lost and parts are illegible. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Sacred Book Author: §bNoble Aerion Type: Written Page 0: Optimyseum ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Sacred Text of the Optimists. Written By the Original Vaheral, Aerion Hoffstine. The Noble from Equis, The Enlightened Optimist, the Keeper of Joy. Page 1: AERION 1:1 The cold wind is stinging me, the sea slaps me, my crew shiver in thy beds as I stand upon the mast, a smile upon my face. 1:2 I call to the wind and the sea "I see your power! It is fierce but will not break my mood!" Page 2: AERION 1:3 He smiles outward and laughs at the faces of the wind and sea as they pulseth with anger. 1:4 Do not be angry my friends, despite your failing, it is thy purpose in this life. You have served it, now begone! 1:5 As he speaketh the final line -- Page 3: 1:5 cont. -- the tension vanishes and the storm comes to a rest 1:6 Aerion, the keeper of joy, he fills his crew with it and inspires them, at a lone age of six. Page 4: 1:7 He gently shows them the way to happiness, and whenever the world throws something at them, they smile and laugh and call it a friend. 1:8 So is the way of the optimistic, keep joy on your face at all times. Page 5: 1:9 Do not let your fear, or anger, or any rancid emotion show. 1:10 Be happy for thy time is short. Page 6: The Main Beliefs. Happiness will come if you try and do not let anything get in your head or trigger your emotions. Follow your purpose for it is what you are here to do, and is the part you play in the Big Plan. Be kind to all, even if they are rude. Page 7: Be Proud of what you are and what you do. A smile is the first key. Always smile or you shall lose thy way. Laughter is good for thy heart. Let a life live its course and if something happens to that life, let it go and just remember it. It was meant Page 8: to happen if they dont come back. Stay with your purpose and you will be enlightened, in the end when it is filled, you will have your Ultimatum, ultimate happiness. Have patience, it will help you mightily. Live life with no regrets ever. What you choose Page 9: is in thys purpose. There is no right way to your this philosophy only your point of view, an unbiased one. These are the ways of the Optimists, the wise words of Aerion the keeper of joy, the teachings of the ones with hearts the size of mountains. Page 10: -Aerion, age 17 ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Bread Author: §bMerches Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Bread One of the most common foods one can find. bread sustains and nourishes nearly all in Anthos. After extensive searching throughout the lands there are some observations about how the races create their bread. Page 1: Ingredients Bread can contain a marvelous variety of ingredients, but all bread recipes require wheat. The best wheat is arguably grown on the flat plains of the Human lands and by the Halflings. Stew is often paired with bread. Page 2: Human Bread Human bread usually uses their own wheat. Created for quick consumption or for travel. Often paired with cheeses, or whatever else is available. Usually not used with herbs. The most common type of bread in Anthos. Page 3: Dwarven Bread Not common for Dwarves, who prefer meat. Dwarven Iron Bread is thick, tough crusted, chewed easily and full of flavour. Usually made into a hearty meal with mushrooms, a variety of meats and gravy. Page 4: Orcish Bread Orcs rarely eat or make bread. They generally prefer bread that is tough, crispy and crunchy. Usually only eaten when gained as loot from combat or if nothing else is available. Page 5: Elven Bread Waybread is common among the Elves. A single piece will keep the stomach full for an entire afternoon. Other breads range from heavy and chewy to light that is served with tea. Sometimes eaten with cheese, like the Humans. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bMrWizardGorlock Type: Written Page 0: TO: Kravos and Celia Dear Friends; All seminars in the next couple months are cancelled. With Celephia gone I just dont feel up to it. Take care and follow your purpose. Sincerely, Aerion *a few wet spots dot the letter ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Squid One of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This Page 1: makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals. Squid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. Page 2: The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. There are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday Page 3: common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths. It is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have Page 4: played a part in victory. Also sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. Lastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of Page 5: Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks. - Scribed by the monks, original author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Invitation Author: §bNoble Aerion Type: Written Page 0: Dear Kravos; I am pleased to announce I will be having a serman about Optimyseum, I hope to see you and your partner, Celia, there. Please bring your book, refreshments will be provided and food as well. Meet me in my home at this address Page 1: ((pm me for coords)) Sincerely, Aerion Take care and follow your purpose! ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bAerion Type: Written Page 0: Dear Celia; Your daughter is amazing, I wish you both luck with her. I am leaving for sometime, I do not know when I will return, if I do. Take care. Sincerely, Aerion the unwise *wet spots dot the page ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: To Iler Author: §bAspirant Ellir'vuln Taliamonn Type: Written Page 0: Dear Iler, Thank you for coming to see me in Haelun'or earlier. Please do not worry though, I assure you that I am here of my own free will. As you might have heard, this is a task for my Dedicancy. I will, however, share my feelings on the matter. Page 1: assured, I have only met one mali'aheral here that has threatened me with abuse. Most other aheral are just incredibly arrogant, disimissive, and snobby. These things have come to bother me less and less as time has worn on. The mali'aheral do not offend Page 2: me, because I have come to see that they are not so great as they would have you believe. I feel sorry for them, really. I think many of them are missing out on potentially wonderful interactions with others, just because they happen to be of an Page 3: "inferior" race. Then, there are those aheral who seem to actively despise me and any other "inferiors" or "impure." That kind of hatred, it just can't be good for the soul. So much for the aheral. That said, I am not particularily enjoying my time here. Page 4: My assigned quarters are quite frankly appalling. My back is sore from lying on nothing but straw, under which is nothing but the cold stone floor. I've already seen everything there is to see within the city walls, and it's a very quiet lifestyle here, Page 5: which is boring for someone like me. I long to take a walk in the woods again, go to the tavern and get rowdy! Still, I suppose it's not all bad. I have been able to focus on my songwriting. Anyway, because of all this, I would greatly appreciate if you Page 6: could write me whenever you can. I would like to know how things are on the outside. I'd prefer if you told me about the good, but you should also tell me whatever news there is concerning Malinor, whether good or bad. Anyway, that's all I have to request Page 7: of you. Again, please do not worry about me. I will only be here for an elven week. Perhaps if I were valah, this would bother me more, but as it stands I think I can handle it. I will see you again once my task here is complete. Signed, Vulnir ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Love's Dying Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Love's Dying When I sang to you in the morning, You answered me with love And the birds harmonised with my melody, As they flew in the sky above. I sang to you at noon, Page 1: When the bright sun burned the ground. You walked at my side, protected, By the love that we had found. In the afternoon, I played to you Beneath the shade of trees. Then I saw dark clouds approaching, Page 2: As your love cooled in the breeze. We listened to bells in the evening, When the long, grey shadows fell, Until I heard their ringing toll Our love's death knell. I sang to you at night, Page 3: And the melody echoed clear. For there was only emptiness Where you had left me, dear. As a dream dies swiftly, So my love has flown. Where once I heard a melody, Remains a single tone. Page 4: Yes, love has flown swiftly As the ending of a dream. At last the song is ended, And silence reigns supreme. May Aeriel watch over you... - Author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 18] (-464, 5, -222) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter~ Author: §bcandydeath13 Type: Written Page 0: *The words are scrawled here messily* "Hey! It's been awhile since you've visited, and you haven't written or anything... my birthday is coming up! I'm going to be fourteen soon~ Anyways, I made you something for when Page 1: you come visit. I'll give you a hint: I've decided I like woodcarving. That's your only hint okay? Anyways... hope to see you soon! Love you and miss you... ~Jotham ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-449, 106, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Baking with the Whitestorms Some of The family’s Favorite recipes. James Whitestorm Page 1: §c§lVolume One: §r§0Cakes Page 2: §lBasic Cake§r ---------- Serves an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold. Page 3: §lIngredients§r ---------- 1 lb Oat Flour 1 lb Egg 1 lb Sugar 1 lb butter ½ cup Candied OrangePeel ½ cup Candied Lemon Peel ½ cup Candied Citron 1/3 Cup Currants Page 4: §lIngredients Contd.§r ---------- ½ Cup Almond Flour 1 Tsp Nutmeg 1 Tsp Mace 1 ½ Tsp Cinnamon 1 Tsp Ginger 1 Tsp Cloves ¼ Cup Sherry ¼ Cup Brandy Page 5: §lDirections§r ---------- 1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation. Page 6: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined. Page 7: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 3. Sift the Oat Flour in a separate bowl. Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed. Page 8: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix. 5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour. Page 9: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 6- Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling. Page 10: Whitestorm cook book Written by James Whitestorm Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-457, 114, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 3rd report Author: §bdjurreman Type: Written Page 0: 3rd written report on: The rebellion against conclave 14th of The Deep Cold 1454 Page 1: The ruling system: First they have a few guidlines that must be followed -Worship malin -25% elfen blood -Intelectual test -Patience -Must wear a cape They follow these guidlines. Page 2: Then their rules: -Never kill another member -Never work against the circles -Always wear the sigil of the circle -Do not commit villiainous acts- Page 3: unless approved by the inner circle - Worship malin Page 4: Their ranking: First there is the inner circle with consists out of three people wo lead the group together. - The head master - The Mathan - The military leadr Page 5: Then there is the outer circle: Haler - newcomer Lyath - Ilusionist Maehr - High level mage Bilok - A creator ( can creat things from the void) Page 6: These are the current members and their posittions A little filler to report 2 http://gyazo.com/65537078667738411b79952953cd1d9c Page 7: _ Zheack Ryzar ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-457, 114, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 2nd report Author: §bdjurreman Type: Written Page 0: 2nd written report on: The rebellion against conclave 11th of The Deep Cold 1454 Page 1: Members: New information a has arived from my spy about the members of the rebelion. The information isnt complete but its resonably detaild. Page 2: Head-master 'Elessar' One of the three leaders of the rebellion. In charege of diplomacy and anyting magic related. Hes 110 years old male and a Mali'ker Page 3: Laurehl 'Amrod' or Kirito He is also one of the three leaders and in charge of the military. He hasnt shown proof of his strategic abilitys yet. He's a 420 year old wood elf male. Page 4: Engineer Vanessa She's a new member to the group who's rank is still unclear. She's a 38 year old female elf and also a hydromancer. Her power as one is unknow so far. Page 5: These are all the members the group posseses as of now. If any new mebers apear I will send a detaild report on them in similar fasion of this one. -Zheack Ryzar Page 6: *Every discription contains a detailed drawing of the person in question* ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-457, 114, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1st report Author: §bdjurreman Type: Written Page 0: 1st written report on: The rebellion against conclave 8th of: The Deep Cold 1454 Page 1: Sittuation: Currently two of the former rebbelions have joined forces and formed a bigger one. I managed to sneak a spy in there who will keep me informed of any of their actions Page 2: Plans: Today they had their first meeting and a few plans were discussed. The attack: They are preparing to attack to conclave and they wish to do so in about 6 elfen days. All the information Page 3: they have on out current military force and relations with other nations is mostly incorrect. But they have brought a spy into our guard force his name: Amrod ((ThePlanetAstro)) or Kirito as some call him. Page 4: As of now they dont for a threat for their military power is near nothing but I will kep an eye on them and report any furter developments. Page 5: Assasination: There was also talk about sending assasins after your life and that of our main military personal so be wary of anyone suspiccious Page 6: This concludes the first written report on: The rebellion against conclave - Zheack Ryzar ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-449, 119, -207) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Another Letter Author: §bDr. Mandru Scott Type: Written Page 0: Dear Nienna, Spikea is dead. She died of mental trauma and stress. The poor Arbourid said nothing except that she hoped that she had redeemed herself and that you would forgive her. Spikea requested that she be buried under Page 1: her favorite tree in Ac'Talarah. As she was the one whom safeguarded over half your memories, I figured you'd like to be there at the funeral. Meet me at Ac'Talarah, and we shall hold the funeral in the couryard. Page 2: --M. Scott ((With the Arbourid lore denied, I'd like to give it a good sendoff before it fades into oblivion.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 24] (-461, 69, -124) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Human Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do human babies come from? Page 1: The mother and father or the soon to be parents, shag a lot until the woman is pregnant. Human shag so much, sometimes the father is not even the husband of the mother. They shag everywhere they can, in a bar, on their home, in other’s home, in a brothel, Page 2: outside, and so forth. When a woman gets pregnant, it takes 9 seeds for the baby to be born in the most VILE of experiences for the woman, where it seems like the Nether has been opened in their wombs, and rivers of blood and slime Page 3: flow from it, until a bloody crying newborn comes out. Even those men that have been in the Nether itself, get disgusted by the sight that is the human birth. Page 4: Where do Human babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 28] (-452, 64, -54) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Sample book of Sofetios Jayamen's Writing Page 1: Sample Poetry The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: Sample Story Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One. Page 6: Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 7: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 8: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 9: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 10: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 11: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 12: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 13: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 14: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 15: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” End of the sample writing. If you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi! Thanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 29] (-452, 68, -48) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Egg = Smooth Sugarcane = Potent Cookie= Smooth Apple= Potent poppy=stinky Dandelion=sparkling carrot= clear potato= diffuse Oak saping= smooth wheat= Refined bread= sparkling seeds=charming Melon seeds=sparklin Page 1: pumpkin seed=refined bonemeal=potent feather=diffuse raw chicken= clear cooked chicken= diffuse inc sack= potent cocoa beans=potent pumpkin pie=refined baked potato=thin Sugar=diffuse Melon slice=charming Pumpkin=Acrid Potion Page 2: Melon=stinky gold nugget=debonair glistening melon=bungling snow=debonair salmen= sparkling Cooked salmen=stinky Page 3: Tippen's root+sugarcane= Regeneration(0:15) Weakness (0:30) ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 29] (-452, 68, -48) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Unsuccsesful Egg Egg + Poppy Egg + Sugar Egg + Spider eye Egg + dandelion Egg + Melon + Apple + Page 1: poppy + dandelion ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 29] (-450, 64, -48) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 2] (-439, 71, -473) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hell is Coming Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: &4 &k = = = = = = = = = = = = = Page 1:  ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 2] (-443, 71, -480) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 'ealing Soup Author: §bTradional Recipe Type: Written Page 0: 'urt 'alfling Soup ------------------- 'eat up wa'er, no' boiling. Then smash up a lilypad in'o a fine paste. Mix with wa'er and pour over wound. Pour a bi' inte the wound, and cover with a lilypad te 'old i' in. May 'urt a bi'. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (-441, 5, -226) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Plant Journal Author: §bDemotheus Type: Written Page 0: 1) The Rose After meditating next to the rose I started to hallucinate. I shouldn't have smoked cactus green before hand, but I thought it was talking to me. Maybe it actually was, but I doubt it. Though from what I've heard it isn't really- Page 1: that much different from being high, at least, well. *a bunch of nonsense is scratched out* Anyway, the rose was red. Red as my hair, a lovely shade. It smelled flowery and like roses. It had two thorns, this one inparticular. Page 2: That's why i chose to meditate next to it I think. It was kind of bad ass. It was about a foot tall, and as the day went on the pettles opened and closed. I was high and smoking the entire time, so I'm glad I didn't get jumped like I usually would.- Page 3: Anyhow, I stayed out next to it all day and found out that Roses mixed with smoking cactus green seem to give the rose a rather bitchy personality. Then a bee came and pollunated it. Heh...serves that rose right. Oh, wait, that's a good thing... Page 4: 2) Cactus Ow. That's all I can say. I was high that day, too. I learned the hard way that the prickles on a cactus fucking hurt like a bi *a bunch of what seems like cursing is scratched out here* Page 5: Long story short, I thought (in my state of mind) that hugging a cactus was going to be a good idea. It probably made it hurt extra because I was smoking his cousin. So, I guess I had it coming. I may or may not have promoted the slaughtering of innocent- Page 6: cactus everywhere by partaking in the smoking of Cactus Green. Unless the cacti in the cactus green farm were all assholes or something, then I don't really care that much. There's also some water inside cacti apparently. I didn't feel like shanking- Page 7: my cactus friend to find out, so I'll just assume for now. Page 8: 3) I'm not sure why I went into the desert in the first place, but next I found one of those palm trees. Cactus green + palm tree meditation + prankster chameleon = I need to wash my clothes. Three hours into meditating next to this palm tree the - Page 9: Chameleon, nature's illusionist, decided to fuck with me. I was admiring the strange bumpy bark in palm trees, when all of a sudden BAM! A chameleon unchamoflauges and it's tongue comes out, and I swear I was freaked out not because of- Page 10: being startled, but because I thought he was going to try to have his way with me! I need to stop smoking so much, but it usually helps me meditate so...I'm at a divide with that decision. No, apparently there was a fly on my nose or something because it- Page 11: tongue slapped me in the tip of the nose and pulled off some kinda winged insect and ate it. So, that was an interesting day. ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (-442, 5, -226) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Door seems to be magically warded by a very powerful spell. The sand could find no weakness in it. The key holes have no pins on them and the device seems impervious to sand. Page 1: The room is crumbling and is not protected by the same magic as the door. The walls are inlaid with golden spears or lances ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (-436, 5, -228) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe Book Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n~Ahern’s Recipe Book~ Page 1: ~Chapter One~ Page no. 3-6 The Simple Loaf Page no. 7-10 The Simple Cake Page no. 11-13 Shortcrust Pastry Page no. 15-17 Pumpkin Pie Page 2: ~The Simple Loaf~ Ingredients: -Flour -Hops -Salt -Oil -Water Instruction: 1. Mix the flour, hops and salt in a bowl. Page 3: 2. Create a ‘well’ in the center of the mixture, then adding your oil and water. 3. Tip the dough onto a lightly floured surface, then knead it until it’s smooth. 4. Leave the dough in a bowl to prove, until it has doubled in size. Page 4: 5. Mould the dough into a ball, then allow it to prove until doubled in size again on an oiled tray. 6. Then, dust the dough with flour and cut across the top of the loaf. Page 5: 7. Bake the loaf in a wood fired oven for 25-30 elven minutes, or until it’s golden brown. 8. Leave the loaf to cool and eat at your pleasure. Page 6: ~The Simple Cake~ Ingredients: -Butter -An egg -Sugar -Milk -Flour Page 7: Instruction: 1. Using a small portion of butter, grease up the sides of a tin. 2. Simply crack your egg into a bowl, then beat all your ingredients together. Page 8: 3. Move your micture into the already greased tin and level the surface. 4. Bake in a wood fired oven for around 20-25 elven minutes, until the sponger springs back at the touch. 5. Leave the cake to cool, then if you wish you may ice it. Page 9: 6. Either dust the surface with sugar, or a mix water and finely ground sugar for icing instead. Page 10: ~Shortcrust Pastry~ Ingredients: -Flour -Salt -Butter -Water Page 11: Instruction: 1. Place your flour, salt & butter into a bowl, and rub the butter in with your fingertips. 2. When the mixture Resembles fine bread crumbs, add your water until it binds together. Page 12: 3. Leave the pastry to chill for 15-30 elven minutes. Page 13: ~Pumpkin pie~ Ingredients: -Pumpkin -Pastry -Sugar -Salt -Eggs -Melted Butter -Milk Page 14: Instruction: 1. Place the peeled, de-seeded and cut pumpkin into a cauldron full og water and bring it to a boil. 2. Leave the pumpkin to simmer until tender, then it needs to be drained and left to cool. Page 15: 3- Roll out your pastry on a floured surface, then line a greased tin and leave to chill for around 15 elven minutes. 4. Bake the pastry in a wood fired oven for around 25 elven minutes, until the base is a light golden colour. Page 16: 5. Combine your salt, sugar, beaten eggs, melted butter and milk and add as icing. Page 17: Ahern’s Recipe Book Written by Ahern Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (-436, 5, -228) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: To: Ikru Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: Artimec, Where the hell are you delving right now? ~Nienna ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 18] (-437, 122, -213) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 18] (-437, 122, -213) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: MonkResurrection Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: >||< -=~Resurrection~=- Page 1: It is the salvation of many lives, but I wonder why I have seen nothing written on it. The monks, as is very well known, are able to save those that have passed away. While managing my stall at the sanctuary grounds I have been able to see for myself some Page 2: of these happenings, or so I believe. This magic, unlike many others, is one I know very little about. Like all holy magics it seems to be manifested as a bright light, mostly used to heal those wounded. Besides the bright light, the monk performing it Page 3: is praying to the Triumvirate. It appears to be like clerical healing, but it has other properties. Sometimes a monk arrives at the sanctuary a bit hurt after travels. It appears bandits and the like do not care that they are mugging what could be their Page 4: savior. What I have to say about those monks, is that unlike normal folk, their wounds heal faster. This is of course due to their magic, small flecks of light I have seen surrounding and healing the wounds. Then the monks are able to bring back the once Page 5: deceased fully mortal once more. This is not to say they are necromancers. Those simply raise the dead, and they remain in a limbo state living and being deceased. The monks are able to bring the body and soul exactly like it was before the death, in Page 6: near perfect condition. From those I have talked to over the years in the Sanctuary, there is an always present effect of being saved. Present in all of those that I have seen, none have memories of their death or even of the events leading up to it. Page 7: Other common effects are scars, sometimes showing how the poor soul met its end before, or of the tortures it passed. The ones that worry me the most is that sometimes the ones saved change… I have talked to some before and after saving, and changes can Page 8: be quite extreme. Some go crazy, others start to live in constant fear, some remain with pains in parts of their bodies. The changes they can go through are incredibly varied. I could conjure up reasons as to why that happens, all of them without means of Page 9: proving so. I just believe death to be a terrible experience, that part of it continues on even after salvation. Another interesting fact I have gathered, somehow by luck, is that the saved do not want to return to the location that they had Page 10: perished. This particular thought came to me when one of the saved was hugged dearly by what I assumed was his lover. Before that, his body had been carried by another, a friend perhaps, and he and I had a chat about what happened. I knew of the exact Page 11: location of his demise, and as him and the woman were moving away, he asked if they were passing through that exact area when returning home. With the confirmation of the woman, he started giving out other ways to reach their house. A big argument even Page 12: happened when the woman just wanted to go home as fast as she could with him, and he plainly refused to go through that area, which was the only road to their house. He didn’t know himself why he didn’t want to. Alas he returned to normal about half a day Page 13: later. Since then I started noticing other strange behaviors such as people staying in the sanctuary for longer times, not using their normal routes out of the sanctuary and returning shortly after leaving with a friend. I simply believe once more, that Page 14: the experience was so horrible, that those saved gain a subconscious fear of their death place. Besides, what would happen if they saw their own body? On the mention of bodies, I do have to state as well, it is not necessary for the Page 15: body to be brought back to the monks for the resurrection. I have seen many monks bring bodies to the sanctuary, so I believe it might be quite easier with them. This is favorable, as in the lands of Anthos there are many evils. You can be decapitated, Page 16: eaten, thrown into lava, cut into little bits and drowned in the deepest of oceans. Your body may disappear and never been found once more, and you may this way still be saved. How they restore the body I do not know, and the monks seem not to answer when Page 17: I ask them. They do answer a few questions. I learned, for instance, that the monks are neutral, and never take side in political views or wars. They also take this neutrality to those they save. I have seen those of evil whose purpose is to kill being Page 18: saved together with the children that never made any harm. This has brought problems to the monks before, many want others to remain dead. Most of the stories of the saved start simply with them explaining how they woke up in the monk’s care. Page 19: Seems to always be the same as I stated. Some come back quite soon after their demise, already back before their friends and family run to the sanctuary to check, and others can take elven days. Yet this magic is not all powerful. As the monks mention, Page 20: they cannot save all. If the deceased does not walk out of the monks rooms an elven week after their death, they are forever lost. The same happens to those that take their own life. I believe that if they think that they don’t want to live anymore, then Page 21: they wouldn’t return to the land of the living. The monks are a blessing to mortals, they are those that save so many from their shortened lives. Page 22: Written by Rosso, 15th of Malin's Welcome 1452 ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (-448, 111, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 1 "Aloieta gave me this to pass the time in my cell. She's kind, but I still do not trust her. What do I even write in here? I haven't got any thoughts of my own. Slaves don't have that luxury. No one's died yet today. Yet." Page 1: Day 2 - The page is spotted with blood - I hate the pits. The blood won't come off of my hands. Page 2: Day 3 "Aloieta is crying. She doesn't understand that crying is useless. Tears are pointless. I stopped a long time ago. A new human turned up today. Why do they stare? They always stare." Page 3: Day 26 "Isolation and confinement. What a joke. Lost count of the deaths. Nothing left to write. I need to sleep." Page 4: Day 32 -Blood is dotted over the page and the ink is tearmarked - "Aloieta was in the pits. I'm done." Page 5: Day 44 "A human spoke to me. Not sneering, not with malicious intent in his tone. But genuinely spoke to me. He said his name was Letholdus. I don't trust him. He stared. Stared for a long time. Why do they have to stare at me?" Page 6: Day 45 "They cut me. The bastards cut me. Said I was lucky it wasn't my tongue for my cheek. They said now I'm tainted i'm there forever. They taunted, I can still hear them. Letholdus was watching. I'm never getting out of here. " Page 7: Day 46 "Gamble night, which lucky bidder is buying me now. I wonder if taking my life will help. I'm numb." Page 8: unpleasant unacceptable uninspiring impenetrable irrelevant irreverent irreligious unrepentant Someone's one. I can hear footsteps. I died long ago. Page 9: Day 47 "Letholdus freed me. Letholdus won me. Where do I go now? What do I do now? I'm lost. I'm falling. Help." Page 10: -Pages have been torn from here- ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (-434, 117, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Black Tempering Author: §bCaptiveHearts Type: Written Page 0: §l§nBlack Tempering §k§r§rBy Caitlyn Hightower It's funny how random acts of luck can produce the most remarkable of results. Such happened to me on a snowy evening of Snow's Maiden, 1449, as I sat in my smithy in the Conclave of Malinor. Page 1: I had just shovelled some coal into my furnace, when I spotted a rather strange happening. My coal was glowing. Now, you may say, "Oh it's just the fire you plebian!" but that's not what I mean. The actual coal was glowing. Page 2: So, I took a sample of the iron ore and took it to a prospector I knew in Kal'Ithrun, who stated that the ore was tainted with impurities of Obsidian and Glowdust. Now, glowdust is Page 3: problematic since it will burn off in the refining process, leaving pockmarks and structural weaknesses in the inside of the metal. This was a problem indeed. I experimented with many ways of dealing with these impurities, until I happened Page 4: to come across an interesting find that was purely coincidental and an act of luck. I had just shovelled some ore into the furnace in my next test in trying to purify the glowdust out of the metal. It would have likely failed if not for a blunder of mine. Page 5: For, when I had finished shovelling the ore in, I had accidentally left my shovel half-inside the furnace. As it happens, I have my shovels made with hewn slices of obsidian, which resists the heat of a furnace superbly. Page 6: As the ore heated up in the furnace, I began to hear a loud sizzling inside of the furnace, the flames becoming tinged black and deep red. I rushed to the furnace, but it was far too hot to withdraw the shovel from, the waves of withering heat pushing Page 7: me back and relegating me to merely watching the process through my dry weeping eyes. I wiped my sweaty brow and peered inside at what was occuring. It seems that the obsidian was repelling the impurity from the metal, driving it out into the fire and Page 8: causing the flames to roar higher and higher. As I watched, the iron began to tinge black as it melted. After an hour of this process, I decided enough was enough and poured a bucket of water over the furnace, jumping back as it sizzled loudly and petered Page 9: out to nothingness. I carefully levered out the melted puddle of iron with my shovel and drew it out onto the floor. I stared at the blackened iron and knew that something very strange if fortuitous has occured. Page 10: I hope this book serves you well in the production of what I called "Black Tempered Iron." In terms of properties, this iron has a much higher stress resistance and durability, although it is highly unductile and and unmalleable thus making it impossible Page 11: to forge and work into plates or chain-links, much to my time and chagrin. However, it makes bloody fantastic blades. Good luck mates, §o-Caitlyn ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (-434, 117, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: To Izzeh Author: §bOuity Deathsbane Type: Written Page 0: My Dearest Isabella, I'll start the letter off by telling you I love you. I do it all the time, and I'll probably do it a dozen more by the end of this letter, but I find I too tend to ramble trying to get you to know the full extent of my devotion. Page 1: Your last letter was really touching. Hehe, touching. One of the things I believe about being a husband is that you should never be afraid to tell me about your oddities. When we're making love, or talking, or just adventuring, say what comes to mind. I Page 2: want you for what you are, not what you think I want. When I think about you, my breath hitches, I start daydreaming. I used to slip off thinking about pain, just in general, now I think about you. The way you smile and your eyes go wide, Page 3: and you try your very best to stay composed, which makes it so much... how you say 'hotter' when you finally lose yourself in whatever moment we're in. Your body relaxes and your face softens, and my heart breaks. Moreoften than not, Page 4: I get the whole view as you splay out on the ground, and those brief moments when you're not afraid of anything make it all so worthwhile. I'm glad you trust me enough to keep those words. I cannot express how much it means to me that you Page 5: trust me with the keys to your mind. Probably as much as it means to be handed a bit of my soul, I suppose. Ilum is already four years old. Wow. Everything about her reminds me of you, probably because Page 6: that's what I want to see. That little red eye, her tiny hands and feet. Everytime I see her my heart melts just a little bit more with love. The feeling is indescribable, so I won't try. I know you feel it too, after all. You and me. Made one Page 7: in her. It's such a wonderful, powerful, simple, beautiful thing. I believe I know how much you love me, I hope you know how much I love you. It's so easy to feel between us these days. I can't describe it, you can't describe it, Page 8: but we both feel it. We both know. <3 I'm trying to be as dominant as I can for you. It's what you want, so it's what I'll give you. It's not so much a sacrafice, in fact, since it's for you, it's not one at all. You still have to promise me some more Page 9: gentle moments now and then. Sometimes it's nice to draw things out and just enjoy being together. I was a bit tired when I read your letter the first time, so I missed the bit where you asked me to take off my shirt. How about an ultimatum? I will if you Page 10: will, darling. You have no reason to feel insecure about anything. If you do, just talk to me about it when you're done reading this (and you've removed your pesky clothing!) I'll do my best to make you feel at home in your own skin, Page 11: after all, I feel at home there, it'd be a shame if you didn't. /You will always be beautiful to me./ That's unconditional. It's just a fact of life. Like how the sky is blue. Page 12: Or the grass is green. Or that I love you. Page 13: Been thinking a lot about what to get you for Krugsmas. I hope I pick you out something good. I figure we'll spend the day with Ilum, and then go off for our own private celebration. Just the two of us.~ Page 14: We should go stargazing more often, it's a great way to get out, do some exploring, and spend time together. Who knows, there are probably plenty of vacation homes out there waiting to get violated by us. Writing this, I thought Page 15: of a great gift for you. Stay tuned. In fact, I should start preparing now. BEst I end this letter. Remember my previous instructions! -Love, Ouity Page 16: PS- Did I mention I love you? *A small, smiling sun has been doodled onto the page.* PSS- Remember to stop me if I ever go too far. You know what makes me tick. PSSS- Seriously, Page 17: remember to undress after this letter. Don't make my mistakes! Love you! ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (-434, 117, -194) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Rambling Note Author: §bOuity Deathsbane Type: Written Page 0: I know what you mean about wanting to do this again. I feel like I express myself much better through quill than word of mouth. I just don't know what to say, really. After reading your note, anything I can add just seems gray by comparison to your Page 1: words, but I'll do my best. Isabella Flormai, Isabella Deathsbane, I could write a million letters, and never fully encompass my feelings for you. Maybe I will. Page 2: When I didn't have you, each day was something to be angry about. Now each day is better than the last. I go to sleep knowing that more often than not I'll wake up with you right there next to me. Sleeping, beautiful, mine. Page 3: How did I last without you for so long? I can't imagine it now, after feeling your warm embrace, your little kisses. Your bites, and your witt. When you're sleeping beside me, even the nightmares aren't so bad. Page 4: You're so beautiful it hurts. You're smart, but sincere, strong yet gentle. When you smile, it lights up my entire world. I live for your smiles. When you're upset, all I want is to see you happy. For you to grin at me, and to grin back, and love you. Page 5: Any moment I don't have your hand in mine, or my arm around you, or your head against my shoulder is a moment wasted. You think you're clingy? I yearn for your touch at every waking moment. Crave it. I'll admit, I enjoyed myself a bit when Page 6: you got that knock to the head. At first I was worried I would let you do something stupid, and you'd be angry at me when you got back your memory. Or worse, that you'd never get it back at all. That was the worst part. The thought of never sharing those Page 7: moments again. The things that defined us. Once you started getting them back, though, and we shared a bed again, it was... fufilling in a way. My one regret was always that I never got to be your first. I suppose in a very backwards way, that counted. Page 8: Look at me, rambling about sex in a letter meant to express love. You must be reading this shaking your head in disbelief. Or blushing. I like it when you blush, it makes my heart tremble. Don't worry about your eyes, honest, I don't mind. I feel a Page 9: little sad, sure, that I'll probably never see those beautiful eyes again, but I'll never stop loving you. Honestly, I won't. I will gladly spend my forever with you, kae'mayilu. They say 'Though sickness and health.' Page 10: If anything, though I'll try to help you get better. Everyone should be able to cry. Someday, I'll be escorting Ilum to an altar, where some charming young man will wait, and you'll cry because he stole her heart, and because he didn't leave with it, and Page 11: because we'll be happy. Maybe I'll cry too. But I promise, you'll be able to cry. I love you. Page 12: Wind toussles your hair. You smile fondly at me. My world is at peace. Page 13: I'm glad you got to see me smile when you got my last letter, I think I'll hand deliver this so I can see your face too. You've changed my life. I've found myself because of you. I'm free again. Page 14: I'm sorry for getting drunk, and then trying to kill Vulmir (not that that went very far.) I just get jealous when people go after you in that way. The wolf guards his love with all of the passion of his love, huh? I just can't get over you. Page 15: I don't think I'll ever stop saying that. Not tomorrow, or in a billion tomorrows. You wear my very soul on your sleeve, I trust you with everything that I am. That piece of wood could control my destiny someday. Page 16: It's my essence itself. A lifeline. A danger to me greater than any blade. My last hope, should all else fail. Yours. Page 17: I love you enough to be the father of a dozen. I love you because you push me to my limit, and help me keep hold of myself. I just love you. No strings attached. No secrets. Just love. Page 18: I do. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 20] (-437, 111, -190) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 20] (-437, 111, -190) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: Electric Evocation By Gauldrim Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy. Electromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. Page 2: Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme Page 3: attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt Page 4: as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation Page 5: is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from Page 6: the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. Page 7: Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy Attracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful. Page 8: Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the Page 9: bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting Page 10: in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. Page 11: Chapter 3: Conclusion Electromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that Page 12: when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw Page 13: power and wisdom of those that weild it. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-424, 124, -373) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s Page 1: surroundings. The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each Page 2: district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons. The Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them Page 3: like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days. Page 4: They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron. Page 5: He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. Page 6: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves… Page 7: Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 8: Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the Page 9: ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing. Page 10: They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again… Page 11: -Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves. Irba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314 Page 12: Ancient Elves Written by Aedan Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-424, 124, -373) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poisons Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: Posions Plant name Part Symptoms Page 1: Hyacinth Bulb Nausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal. Page 2: Narcissus Bulb Nausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal. Page 3: Daffodil Bulbs Nausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal. Page 4: Oleander Leaves, branches Extremely poisonous. Affects the heart, produces severe digestive upset and has caused death. Page 5: Dieffenbachia All parts Intense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat. Page 6: Elephant Ear All Parts Intense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat. Page 7: Rosary Pea Seeds Fatal. A single Rosary Pea seed has caused death. Page 8: Castor Bean Seeds One or two Castor Bean seeds are near the lethal dose for adults. Page 9: Larkspur Young plant, seeds Digestive upset, nervous excitement, depression. May be fatal. Page 10: Monkshood Fleshy roots Digestive upset and nervous excitement. Page 11: Autumn Crocus Bulbs Vomiting and nervous excitement. Page 12: Star of Bethlehem Bulbs Vomiting and nervous excitement. Page 13: Lily-of-the-Valley Leaves, flowers Irregular heart beat and pulse, usually accompanied by digestive upset and mental confusion. Page 14: Iris Underground stems Severe-but not usually serious-digestive upset. Page 15: Foxglove Leaves Large amounts cause dangerously irregular heartbeat and pulse, usually digestive upset and mental confusion. May be fatal. Page 16: Bleeding Heart Foliage, roots May be poisonous in large amounts. Has proved fatal to cattle. Page 17: Rhubarb Leaf Blade Fatal. Large amounts of raw or cooked leaves can cause convulsions, coma, followed rapidly by death. Page 18: Daphne Berries Fatal. A few berries can kill a child. Page 19: Wisteria Seeds, pods Mild to severe digestive upset. Many children are poisoned by this plant. Page 20: Golden Chain Bean-like capsules in which the seeds are suspended Severe poisoning. Excitement, staggering, convulsions and coma. May be fatal. Page 21: Laurels All parts Fatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma. Page 22: Rhododendrons All Parts Fatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma. Page 23: Azaleas All parts Fatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma. Page 24: Jasmine Berries Fatal. Digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms. Page 25: Lantana Camara Green berries Fatal. Affects lungs, kidneys, heart and nervous system. Page 26: Yew Berries, foliage Fatal. Foliage more toxic than berries. Death is usually sudden without warning symptoms. Page 27: Wild and cultivated cherries Twigs, foliage Fatal. Gasping, excitement and prostration are common symptoms. Page 28: Oaks Foliage, acorns Symptoms appear only after several days or weeks. Takes a large amount for poisoning. Page 29: Elderberry All parts, especially roots Children have been poisoned by using pieces of the pithy stems for blowguns. Nausea and digestive upset. Page 30: Black Locust Bark, sprouts, foliage Children have suffered nausea, weakness and depression after chewing the bark and seeds. Page 31: Jack-in-the-Pulpit All parts, especially roots Intense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat. Page 32: Moonseed Berries Blue, purple color, resembling wild grapes. May be fatal. Page 33: Mayapple Apple, foliage, roots Children often eat the apple with no ill effects, but several apples may cause diarrhea. Page 34: Mistletoe Berries Fatal. Both children and adults have died from eating the berries. Page 35: Water Hemlock All parts Fatal. Violent and painful convulsions. A number of people have died from hemlock. Page 36: Buttercups All parts Irritant juices may severely injure the digestive system. Page 37: Nightshade All parts, especially the unripened berry Fatal. Intense digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms. Page 38: Poison Hemlock All parts Fatal. Resembles a large wild carrot. Page 39: Thorn Apple All parts Abnormal thirst, distorted sight, delirium, incoherence and coma. Common cause of poisoning. Has proved fatal. Page 40: Lords-and-Ladies All parts Burning and swelling of the lips, mouth, tongue, and throat. Skin irritation after contact with root juices. Stomach pains, dizziness, and cramping after ingestion of berries. Page 41: Blood lily Bulbs Salivation, nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea. Page 42: Blue Lily Plant sap in leaves. Irritation of skin and eyes from cell sap. Irritation and ulceration of mouth if ingested. Page 43: Bottlebrush buckeye Seeds Muscle weakness and paralysis, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, depression, paralysis, and stupor. Possible Death. Page 44: Burning bush All Parts Vomiting, diarrhea, weakness, chills, coma, and convulsions. Page 45: Leucothoe Leaves and nectar from flowers. Salivation and nasal discharge, sweating, tingling sensation, headache, depression, weakness, abdominal pain, nausea and vomiting, diarrhea, possible death. Page 46: Chlorine Lepidella Mushroom Nausea, vomiting, dizziness, abdominal pains, etc. Symptoms occur 30 minutes to several hours after ingesting. Possible death. Page 47: Ground cherry Unripe berries and leaves. Stomach pain, lowered temperature, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, circulatory and respiratory depression, loss of sensation; may be fatal. Page 48: Trumpet flower Leaves and flowers Headache, incoordination, excitability, stomach pain, lowered temperature, respiratory depression; may be fatal. Page 49: Celandine Roots Nausea, vomiting, bloody diarrhea, numbness, fainting, and coma. Possibly death. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-424, 124, -373) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe Book Author: §bAhern Type: Written Page 0: ~Ahern's Recipe Book~ ~Chapter One~ Page no. 2-4 The Simple Loaf Page no. 5-7 The Simple Cake Page no. 8-9 Shortcrust Pastry Page no. 10- Page 1: ~The Simple Loaf~ Ingridients: -Flour -Hops -Salt -Oil -Water Instruction: 1. Mix the flour, hops and salt in a bowl. 2. Create a 'well' in the centre of the mixture, then adding your Page 2: oil and water. 3. Tip the dough onto a lightly floured surface, then knead it until it's smooth. 4. Leave the dough in a bowl to prove, until it has doubled in size. 5. Mould the dough into a ball, then allow it to prove until doubled in size again on an Page 3: oiled tray. 6. Then, dust the dough with flour and cut across the top of the loaf. 7. Bake the loaf in a wood fired oven for 25-30 elven minutes, or until it's golden brown. 8. Leave the loaf to cool and eat at your pleasure. Page 4: ~The Simple Cake~ Ingridients: -Butter -An Egg -Sugar -Milk -Flour Instruction: 1. Using a small portion of butter, grease up the sides of a tin. 2. Simply crack your egg into a bowl, then Page 5: beat all your ingridients together. 3. Move your mixture into the already greased tin and level the surface. 4. Bake in a wood fired oven for around 20-25 elven minutes, until the sponge springs back at the touch. 5. Leave the cake to Page 6: cool, then if you wish you may ice it. 6. Either dust the surface with sugar, or mix water and finely ground sugar for icing instead. Page 7: ~Shortcrust Pastry~ Ingridients: -Flour -Salt -Butter -Water Instruction: 1. Place your flour, salt & butter into a bowl, and rub the butter in with your fingertips. 2. When the mixture Page 8: resembles fine bread crumbs, add your water until it binds together. 3. Leave the pastry to chill for 15-30 elven minutes. Page 9: ~Pumpkin Pie~ Ingridients: -Pumpkin -Pastry -Sugar -Salt -Eggs -Melted Butter -Milk Instruction: 1. Place the peeled, de-seeded and cut pumpkin into a Page 10: cauldron full of water and bring it to boil. 2. Leave the pumpkin to simmer until tender, then it needs to be drained and left to cool. 3. Roll out your pastry on a floured surface, then line a greased tin and leave to chill for around 15 elven minutes. Page 11: 4. Bake the pastry in a wood fired oven for around 25 elven minutes, until the base is a light golden colour. 5. Combine your salt, sugar, beaten eggs, melted butter and milk ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-420, 123, -378) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Farewell Author: PiercingDarkness Type: Written Page 0: I am leaving, I am sick of the stress of living here. Good luck with everything. ~Mythras, retired Delver Mystic ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-425, 129, -376) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: §l MAGIC LICENSE Page 1: §lB§ry Order of the Magistrate, and the High Magister Kalameet Izalith, this Magic License is property of §o Shaela Page 2: §lT§rhis License is only viable for magics that are listed, which are the following: §o Water Evocation Illusion Void Translocation Page 3: §lI§rf this License is not in the hands of §oShaela§r, please return to said owner, or the Magistrate immediately. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 12] (-425, 103, -308) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 17] (-430, 5, -230) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: ~To My Prince~ Author: Gwonam_Blaze Type: Written Page 0: To my dearest Cir'dian: You are the most amazingly wonderful thing to have ever strayed in to my life. There is not a single thing about you that ceases to amaze me, like the way you look at me when we cuddle, Page 1: and the fiery passion you bless me with when we kiss. I'm sorry I get angry, and I'm sorry I shout at you, and I'm sorry I hurt you, and I'm sorry I get myself in danger, and I'm sorry I can't be better for you. Page 2: I want you to always remember that there's never a single moment where I don't love you or stop thinking about you. Your voice is more harmonic to me than the birds that sing at dawn. I would travel Page 3: ten thousand - thousand miles just to hear you say "Hi" to me every day, because that's all it takes to make my day perfect. I'll love you Cir'dian ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Forever and always ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Page 4: *A fairly accurate portrait of Cir'dian and Sen kissing and holding hands completes this page, and has clearly had many hours pledged to it* ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-429, 112, -213) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bResia Type: Written Page 0: Dear Nienna, I know I have not contacted you in quite some time, but I need you urgently. A child is hurt with a broken ankle and I do not know who else to turn to. Please come to the Silken Thread Tailory in the Luminaire plaza. ~Resia ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-429, 112, -213) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: RAWR MATRON Author: §bMeridia Type: Written Page 0: Matron is unpure. Matron is ilk. Matron is iky. Matron is stinky. Matron is slimey. Matron is rude. Matron is ruley. Matron is blue. Matron is blue. Matron is...ugly. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 21] (-421, 69, -174) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic The Basics Author: ventus2 Type: Written Page 0: Magic The basics Magic is the art of using magical energies from the void and bringing them to life, forming them into what most people call spells or magic. Now this book shall state the very basics of magic. What the energy is and some other facts Page 1: Magical Energy Magical energy or in other words “Mana” is what mages use to perform their spells, How mana is found is through the void, the void is the realm that supports all mana inside, There is a everlasting amount of mana inside the void, Page 2: The Void The void is everything and nothing at the same time, An everlasting is inside the void and is where mages connect to perform their spells, Connecting to the void is a process that is easy in a sense but at the – Page 3: Same time extremely dangerous, and the reason for this is being that the mana inside the void is what we call stamina, or in other words life energy, The main way of connecting to the void is through one’s mind, And how to do this? One must find out for- Page 4: Themselves, Also considering that mana is life energy there may or not be a way for a mage to use this in order to grant themselves eternal life, But I leave that to you as well as how to perform spells and use mana. -Corvo ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 21] (-421, 69, -174) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Baking with the Whitestorms Some of The family’s Favorite recipes. James Whitestorm Page 1: §c§lVolume One: §r§0Cakes Page 2: §lBasic Cake§r ---------- Serves an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold. Page 3: §lIngredients§r ---------- 1 lb Oat Flour 1 lb Egg 1 lb Sugar 1 lb butter ½ cup Candied OrangePeel ½ cup Candied Lemon Peel ½ cup Candied Citron 1/3 Cup Currants Page 4: §lIngredients Contd.§r ---------- ½ Cup Almond Flour 1 Tsp Nutmeg 1 Tsp Mace 1 ½ Tsp Cinnamon 1 Tsp Ginger 1 Tsp Cloves ¼ Cup Sherry ¼ Cup Brandy Page 5: §lDirections§r ---------- 1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation. Page 6: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined. Page 7: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 3. Sift the Oat Flour in a separate bowl. Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed. Page 8: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix. 5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour. Page 9: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 6- Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling. Page 10: Whitestorm cook book Written by James Whitestorm Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 21] (-421, 69, -174) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Civil War Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: *---*---*---*---* The first dwarven civil war of Anthos Testimony By Rosso *---*---*---*---* Page 1: We first heard of the rebellion when their leader, a dwarf called Duregar, sent the Hold of VaerHaven a letter asking for the hold to join them. It didn’t impress me, the letter seemed poorly written, small, and with information that should not had been Page 2: said in such a way, like his name and those of his allies. A meeting was done between the council of VaerHaven, which consisted of I, Rosso, the youngest of all councilman, a human, yet the one alive who has served as a councilman the longest, going back Page 3: to the time of Silva Insula, then there is Killeki, he has been a councilman since the formation of Anthos, and a long time member of Silva Insula before, and to end we have Kardel, Jarl of the hold, took over when Ferron died, he had been around since Page 4: the time of Silva Insula, yet had never been on the council. Many things were discussed, the seeming inability of the leader of the rebellion to think and act correctly, what would happen if we joined, what happened if we didn’t, and the Page 5: consequences of it all. Before the meeting we had heard from the adunians, they were former members of VaerHaven, and banished by the legion and the king of the dwarves. They served a great deal in the decision of the council. Page 6: In the end, we had three choices: 1. Remain with the king of the dwarves 2. Remain neutral 3. Join the rebels Page 7: One would think the first choice would be the safest, but they would be wrong. VaerHaven would be the town closest to the rebels, and all members of the hold would be made to take up arms, including the scribes and the healers, perhaps even the children. Page 8: The king had not been kind to us since we started, he went around the decision of the former king, and started made the town pay taxes. We were expecting as such, as long as they didn’t ask huge amount of taxes, we could pay, without having the residents Page 9: work. Yet it continued, next they banished the adunians, the ones acting as guards of VaerHaven, and friends to many of us. Their charges were only against one member, and the other charges were not worthy of being Page 10: banished for. What angered me the most, was that the adunians had banished the accused adunian way before the dwarves placed charges on him, making the charges on the whole race pointless. It didn’t stop there, after removing those Page 11: that were acting as guards, they ordered us to create a guard force. We had little men who would fight left, but we did as asked. We got the FrostShields, who were part of the Mageshields of the Delvers, and of course it didn’t work. In the end they were Page 12: removed for causing too much trouble. We were creating a new guard force when the dwarves decided to pass a law making every citizen join the auxiliars, and make them join with the legion’s training. We had no choice but to ignore it, but the Page 13: legion came almost every elven day to enforce it. Then once more the legion placed it’s nose on VaerHaven, this when I was away with my daughter in Malinor. They accused one of the town guilds, the Fallen, of Anarchism. When I asked what Page 14: did they do to be seen that way, all they told me was that they were told that they were plotting things. So, instead of wanting to question them, and search of the truth, they decided it would be better to just completely arrest every member without Page 15: proof and for no crime committed. They were not let. I had a talk to some of the members of the Fallen, and knew most of them well, those rumors were false, and the legion didn’t even care for it. Page 16: Then the rebels appeared, and the decision had to be done. Page 17: Keep with the king, and continue to suffer in the hands of the legion, and be the frontline, with scribes made to fight, and those that would be against it, suffer as a traitor. Page 18: Keep as neutral, and be attacked by the king without any allied forces, they would see neutrals as traitors. Page 19: Join the rebels, fight for our freedom, recover our friends the adunians, and try to end the reign of that king. We could decide who would fight, those that didn’t want to could decide to leave without being called traitors, or stay and hope for the best. Page 20: We could show, that VaerHaven didn’t think less of the dwarves of the king, only that we want our freedom. The first battle is yet to happen, when it comes, I will try my hardest to keep try for the fight not to happen, but if it does happen, we have Page 21: powerful forces in the free men of VaerHaven, who will give aid to us. I hope we do not have to use them. Perhaps we are being too selfish with our decision, perhaps we should have tried harder, have tried and perhaps even tried to Page 22: pay off the king for them to leave us alone. We’re a poor town, as all we produce is for the residents, but perhaps we would have been able to pay for it. But we believe the dwarves want military dominance over all the holds, we believe paying off the Page 23: king would be pointless, maybe make him even remove the leadership of VaerHaven by force. (Writter's note, the text following this passage were done many days later.) Page 24: The problems have already started in town, the condition that we accepted the rebels in VaerHaven was that they would be less than residents, which means they would have no authority. Instead, they call everyone a spy, and break the peace of Page 25: guests in VaerHaven, and they shall be treated as guests. If they act like they are in charge of VaerHaven, they will be removed. An elven day ago I have asked for a dear friend of mine to leave town, and with her another two, perhaps Page 26: three residents. They are not meant to fight, nor to see war happen. They should have their own life, a happy life, in peace. I’ve seen one of the residents send a message to Malinor talking about the adunians, so I decided to go talk to the elven princes Page 27: myself. After saying a bit with my daughter I went to talk with one of the elven princes, and we discussed the war. They are with the dwarven king, and I understand their choice. They do not understand much our side,and I also do not blame them, as our Page 28: way of managing is unique in every nation of Anthos. Even as elves, they are more similar to the dwarves when it comes to managing, then to a town of free men. The talk ended with an agreement. Those that do not wish to fight in the war, our residents, Page 29: will be allowed to head to Malinor, if they are not wanted there and do not cause trouble. It’s a way out for our residents if they wish, and I am happy this agreement was made. (Writter's note: Once more days passed before the next text) Page 30: I’m writing now from a jail room in the dwarven capital, I was captured when I went out to look for the wolf who has been going around killing in the forests of the dwarven lands. Fast capture I guess, got shoot in the back. I was taken to the Page 31: dwarven capital and placed in a cell after my wounds were healed. After being questioned, I was let as a diplomatic prisoner. They wanted all the information I had, but that information is pretty much not secret. They asked for who our allies were, they Page 32: knew that already. They asked for our defenses, they are allowed to enter VaerHaven if they don’t cause trouble, and see for the defenses themselves. Number of men as well, I told them the truth, we don’t have many fighters. Page 33: Before I was captured, I saw Kjell in town. I had a talk to him about the reasons as to why we were rebels, he doesn’t seem to be impressed, not many are. Nothing was accomplished in that talk. The buildings of the drawbridge was complete, we now have the Page 34: place protected, not that will do us any good. Soon a small army of the legion came in armor and captured one of the residents. And then a friend of mine lost her daughter in a fight, which I don’t know about. I should had told her to leave town before. Page 35: After a night in the cell, I was made a diplomatic prisoner, which meant that I could walk around town with a guard, and had access to the great and big room I am writing in now. They then took me to a tavern where I bought a drink. They did remove Page 36: everything from me, but left me with my minas then returned this book. My staff is still missing though, might have to get a new one. These guards don’t seem very good, they just left me to wander alone in town. Page 37: I was able to escape when they left me alone. I came to back to VaerHaven and shortly after, the rebel king was captured again. He was released after torture, and then once more was he captured. The civil war is over now, nothing much was done, not Page 38: even a single battle happened, I guess I’m glad for it. Page 39: Written and coppied by Rosso, former councilmember and former Jarl of VaerHaven. ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 8] (-401, 121, -370) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tulatha's Diary Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: Tulatha's Diary Volume 10 Page 1: Day 1 I went hunting with Lan today, we ended up finding a huge cavern within was a book it was locked in a chest, I barely managed to avoid setting it ablaze, luckly Lan was there and saved the book from the fire. I wonder whats inside. Page 2: Day 2 Apparently we found a magic book! I have lan out gathering the materials, we need a wolf, blood from myself and lan, as well as a bone for carving. I plan on getting the girls together to help with this. As we are a cult. Page 3: Day 3 Turns out we had to skin the wolf alive, the blood was astounding, however Lan quickly tanned it for me. I wish the wolf had been dead for the ritual, but it wasn't allowed. Now we must wait for the hide to finish tanning. Page 4: Day 5 Ugh, there we go its finally done! Lan's carving a symbol inside the corner of the hide. *A symbol lies here* We have to go through the book to see what we must do now. It seems we need other symbols. We have a choice of Page 5: these *Several symbols sit here with descriptions* I chose the one of lovers. Lan agreed to it. Julia and her lover are coming over to do their own ritual, they have their own wolf skin they made sure they did it when they where alive. Page 6: Day 6 Alright, we have everything ready, we must make the symbol, in our blood, we then need to write our own names in our own blood and I must channel mana into the middle symbol. *A diagram is showed here* Page 7: Wish us luck. Page 8: Day 10 I was out for a few days, I can sense Lan, its amazing! I can tell what he's feeling, he can sense me! If I hurt myself he jumps slightly and glares at me once in a while, its funny. Page 9: Day 11 Lan went out today, didn't tell me why. My friend was silly and tried to go bind two Okars...thats what my Lan is, to herself, it failed, apparently you can only have one. Page 10: Day 15 Lan finally came back, he's wounded badly, his wound's don't seem to be healing...I don't understand. I'm going to store you away for a while. I'll use you as a note book dealing with Okars. Page 11: Day 300 Its been nearly a year since I bound Lan to me as my Okar, he's overly careful, he never goes out to cause trouble with me, his wound's don't heal proper. He can barely taste, and feel. But he can still hear, see, and smell better than Page 12: I can, I don't know why fate has handed me these cards. We got in a fight with some people, he kept them off of me, being faster as well and a skilled swordsman. He kept me safe, however when he was hurt it hurt me just not as much, he got mad later Page 13: after the bodies lay fallen across the floor. He saw how his pain had hurt me as well, and he left. Back to the box you go. Page 14: Day 421 Today, I woke up, dread filled me, I didn't know what was going on, then the pain hit me. Its still there, I can't find Lan, it feels like my soul has been ripped out. Page 15: Day 434 Its been a while, I foud out what happened, Lan killed hims....it was my fault. The monks won't return him. Why, do they hate me? He should be returned to me....hush little baby, everything will be ok. Page 16: *The pages are filled with a madwomans ramblings.* Page 17: Day 500, I write this, Okar's are a curse, don't meddle in what you think you know...this is my final Entry....goodbye. I will go the way Lan went' and drink a posion. Goodbye cruel world. Sincerly Tulatha ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A note Author: SAGE221 Type: Written Page 0: Regarding your question. Me. ((I just spent 140 Mina's to buy these books. Goddang waste.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Tristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: Arzota, Vierna has told me that you were an expert herbologist when you were a druid. Since the people with this knowledge have left the order, I've been trying to collect what information there is on the subject. Your help would be greatly Page 1: appreciated. Additionally, there is a matter of a four year old offer that I have begun to seriously consider. You say there is a place for me in your family if I want it? Well, you may get an answer soon. Leyun ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: Arzota, Business at the Tavern goes well. Infact we have started to hang up portraits of famous wizards and mages from history on our walls. Since you have had a unique role in helping Page 1: to secure gallmore's safety in our early future. I perhaps thought it appropriate to commision an artist to paint your likeness and hang the portrait on the walls of the Wizard n Biscuit Tavern. Page 2: My painter isnt available for an elven day but if you are interested please send me a bird back. Gestahl VonSchlichten ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Enchanted Letter Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: *The letter's ink glows with a faint hue of orange* To: Arzota Kameki From: Gestahl VonSchlichten Page 1: Arzota old friend! How are you? It has been ages since we have spoken. Perhaps It has been since the Gallmorian Cold War against Galahar years ago. Things in Gallmore have settled as of late. We are working on Page 2: boosting our tourism in our small Republic. I have opened up the "Wizard and Biscuit" a tavern suited more for the likes of traveling magi and scholars. My old friend Varstivus and Mandru help me run it. Perhaps you should stop by some time for a drink Page 3: on the house. It also helps the image of the establishment too. The magic adepts of Gallmore also are planning to construct a new arcane fortress: Barad Dul. It is a divine tongue literally meaning "Magick Tower". Page 4: We are stumped on design ideas but would also like more perspectives on designs and layouts. Hope all is well, Gestahl VonSchlichten ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Drake Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §lFrom: Sertorius Cagan To: Drake Lancefeld Page 1: §o"I hope this letter finds you in good shape, after having run along the walls of Salvus; I'd figure your shape would be refined. Sadly, my age has fallen on my shape to weigh it down and hew it ragged. It is with much anticipation that I send you this Page 2: §oletter, seeking an old companion to assist me. As I recuperate, I have delved into literature, writing much as I rest in my enclave; my shield from the elements. It is a request that I send forth, to acquire if you would be willing to export my books to Page 3: §olocations that you find feasible, you can receive payment out of what the importer pays. I await your reply, peace be with you Drake. - Sertorius Cagan ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (-396, 126, -365) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (-392, 122, -359) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note to Elrolas Author: §bemberhard Type: Written Page 0: *An Albino Raven comes bareing a note and an shined brass key within its tallons* Come to the Redwood house, once you are ready. ((You would know where the house is, looking out the northern gate (the Page 1: druid's grove gate) it would be up the tree to your right. There's a way up behind some small trees)) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 10] (-399, 139, -339) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Athri Ranger Author: §bL0rdT0mas Type: Written Page 0: Apointment of Ranger Athenticated by Thomas Appointed; silver, ranger corps, Athri For: great skill in the feild determination and a mind for learning, a good teammate, dependable. Athri, well done sincerley, Thomas ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-394, 116, -324) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Mali of two tales speak little worlds. The tale of two mali speak many words. In the beginning, before the great walls of civilizations sprung up, when forests populated the majority of the land, there lived a group of brothers and sisters. Each Page 1: different in their own way, though they looked pat thoe differences and lived in harmony with one another. Under the moonlight. Under the gaze of one. Under the blessing of one they frolecked there blessed lands. Page 2: Aware of the dangers beyond thier homes, they remained within their sacred groves, caring and nuturing the earth, and watching a it flourished, bringing forth new life. With every full cycle of the moon, children, though few in numbers, Page 3: were brought forth, and with each new soul, a feast, of song, dance and, merriment was had. ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-394, 116, -324) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Dear Neci Your next ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-394, 116, -324) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Bandage Potion Water Bottle Tippens Root Potion Tippen's Root Vines of Frost Potion II Tippen's Root Ice Shards ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (-399, 117, -201) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: Electric Evocation By Gauldrim Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy. Electromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. Page 2: Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme Page 3: attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt Page 4: as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation Page 5: is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from Page 6: the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. Page 7: Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy Attracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful. Page 8: Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the Page 9: bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting Page 10: in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. Page 11: Chapter 3: Conclusion Electromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that Page 12: when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw Page 13: power and wisdom of those that weild it. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (-399, 117, -201) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: Electric Evocation By Gauldrim Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy. Electromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. Page 2: Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme Page 3: attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt Page 4: as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation Page 5: is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from Page 6: the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. Page 7: Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy Attracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful. Page 8: Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the Page 9: bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting Page 10: in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. Page 11: Chapter 3: Conclusion Electromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that Page 12: when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw Page 13: power and wisdom of those that weild it. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (-397, 117, -201) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: §4 ELECTROMANCY GUIDE §9By: Richard Tarus Adapted: Amras Lúinwë Page 1: §4What is electric evocation? §0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its Page 2: speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example Page 3: fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period. Page 4: §2Strength §0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts Bolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy. §4Weakneses §0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt Page 5: than other types of evocation Electrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves. Page 6: §4Process §0Reaching Tier 1: When you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn Page 7: how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically Page 8: finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it. Reaching Tier 2: After their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to Page 9: control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order Page 10: to become more proficient with a minor bolt. Reaching Tier 3: In this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity, Page 11: though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. Reaching Tier 4: Now, the electrical evocation users can create the "call-down"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point Page 12: in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user's target. In this tier,they can create great Page 13: streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. Page 14: §3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide: §1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/ ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 15] (-372, 93, -258) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The functions of Author: §bKarin Type: Written Page 0: What is required for a wedding? 1.) Rings for both the bride and groom. Both must exchange such rings at the wedding. 2.) A white dress for the bride, and a suit for the groom. 3.) Invitations Page 1: 4.) A cake - Flavor of such cake is unknown. The wedding also requires a monk to officiate it. Monk Lucian has decided to do it for us. ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (-372, 133, -211) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Drink Menu Author: §bZeroMasterZx Type: Written Page 0: Hero's Drink 8 This distilled alcoholic beverage is made by fermenting a combination of different grains including barley, malted barley, Rye, Corn and Wheat. Page 1: Whiskey- Ultima 9 it is a balanced herbal undertone, and very powering in the slightest. Nor should the anise overwhelm, as it sometimes does particularly when badiane rather than green anise is used. Page 2: bitter ale- Diamond Dust 7 This type of ale is brewed from malted barley by mixing certain amount of yeast. The yeast helps in fermenting the beer and giving a fruit flavor to the beer. Page 3: odd ale- Waltz on the Moon 10 This beverage is made from fermented hops. During the fermentation process, yeast absorbs the sugar in the grape juice and converts it in to Alcohol. Page 4: fruity- Liberi Fatali 8 Fruits like cherry, raspberry and peach are commonly used in brewing this type of beer. Most of the breweries add a flavor of these fruits instead of fermenting these fruits. Page 5: pale ale- Cactuar 7 This fruit spirit is distilled from a mixture of different fruits including apple, apricot and plum. The Alcohol content varies widely between 40 % and 85% Page 6: aquatic- Divine Passion 10 This is another kind of beer that is brewed and stored at low temperatures. Page 7: small beer- YRP 8.5 This type of beer is produced by mixing a larger proportion of wheat when compared to the malted barley content. ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (-374, 91, -216) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: She'man, Tel'whan. Alben'le wanshen. Enchant. ~Vangron~ Page 1: . . . . . Indistru'ctamble ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 19] (-374, 145, -207) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Drink Menu Author: §bZeroMasterZx Type: Written Page 0: Hero's Drink 8 This distilled alcoholic beverage is made by fermenting a combination of different grains including barley, malted barley, Rye, Corn and Wheat. Page 1: Whiskey- Ultima 9 it is a balanced herbal undertone, and very powering in the slightest. Nor should the anise overwhelm, as it sometimes does particularly when badiane rather than green anise is used. Page 2: bitter ale- Diamond Dust 7 This type of ale is brewed from malted barley by mixing certain amount of yeast. The yeast helps in fermenting the beer and giving a fruit flavor to the beer. Page 3: odd ale- Waltz on the Moon 10 This beverage is made from fermented hops. During the fermentation process, yeast absorbs the sugar in the grape juice and converts it in to Alcohol. Page 4: fruity- Liberi Fatali 8 Fruits like cherry, raspberry and peach are commonly used in brewing this type of beer. Most of the breweries add a flavor of these fruits instead of fermenting these fruits. Page 5: pale ale- Cactuar 7 This fruit spirit is distilled from a mixture of different fruits including apple, apricot and plum. The Alcohol content varies widely between 40 % and 85% Page 6: aquatic- Divine Passion 10 This is another kind of beer that is brewed and stored at low temperatures. Page 7: small beer- YRP 8.5 This type of beer is produced by mixing a larger proportion of wheat when compared to the malted barley content. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 132, -342) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hightower: Vol.I Author: §bGarth Hightower Type: Written Page 0: A Brief History of House Hightower Volume I By: Everius Towers, Imperial Historian Early History: House Hightower is a royal house that dates back to the dawn of Page 1: civilization. It is told that Horen, father of mankind had two sons: the eldest a Horen and the youngest a Hightower. Each parted to create their own legacies. The young Horen, now a Hightower, departed the lands of his father and made for a land Page 2: told in legend. Stories and rumours told of a land which had green rolling hills and streams with the freshest of waters. A land protected by the Creator from all ills and strife. Family legend states this unnamed Hightower found those lands and started a Page 3: settlement. Through the centuries this settlement grew into a peaceful and secure kingdom, where nothing went wrong and everything was just as it should have been. The peasants grew crops and lived full happy lives while the nobles governed benevolently Page 4: and maintained the elite guard force. However, our story here begins with a young priest named Everard. Everard was the eldest son of the reigning monarch, King Gerold IV and by blood a direct descendant of Horen, father of mankind. Deemed Page 5: incapable in physical strength to rule the kingdom, his younger brother Gunthor was declared heir and Everard was sent to the monastery. A bright child, Everard excelled in his studies and amazed his tutors at how quickly he grasped theological concepts. Page 6: However, Everard's true love was politics. Reading the history of his ancestors and the different power struggles that unfolded inspired him greatly. When the time came for him to take his vows Everard refused, stating he would Page 7: rather be ordained a priest due to a monk's vow of chastity. In a small ceremony unattended by his family, Everard was ordained a priest of the Creator and was finally free of the monastery he was sent to years ago. Page 8: Oren: Now with the freedom to travel where he willed, Everard left the peaceful kingdom for shores unknown - hoping to spread the message of the Creator. After months of travelling he found himself on the continent of Aegis and in the small Kingdom Page 9: of Oren. Everard saw promise in the small city of Al'Khazar which served as the capitol of the tiny nation and ascended the hundred steps to the keep and throne room. Seated on the throne was King Daniel I, who was holding court and hearing petitions. Page 10: Everard made his way to the edge of the petitioners and befriended a man named Rourke. Another newcomer to the city, the two decided to aid each other in their endeavours. When Everard's name was finally called by the court stewards, he approached the Page 11: throne and bowed to King Daniel. Others presented gifts of gold and precious metals however Everard presented the king with three mere grain seeds. Speaking clearly he stated that like the kingdom, these three seeds will grow and expand. This gift Page 12: intrigued King Daniel who appointed Everard to be the first High Priest of Oren. The first request of the new High Priest was to see his friend, Rourke, made ambassador of the kingdom which he was. Departing the throne room, Everard and Page 13: Rourke pooled their meagre assets and purchased a home behind a beautiful fountain. One morning, Everard looked out the window to the dying wheat fields and had a vision of the Creator pointing down from the heavens to that spot. Everard knew from that Page 14: point that he was tasked to create a great church. Successfully petitioning the King, Everard acquired the materials necessary to build his church and when completed the royal family donated two pure gold signet statues - one to be Page 15: placed on top of the steeple and the other behind the altar. As time passed, Rourke and Everard parted ways with Rourke travelling off to lands unknown. Everard acquired full ownership of the house and with his influence began a successful real Page 16: estate business in Al'Khazar, buying and re-selling properties to prospective buyers. Things began to change with the abdication of King Daniel to his Seneschal, Pampo Perea. Under Pampo the kingdom grew and expanded its influence over the Page 17: surrounding lands. His wife, Queen Dawn Perea, was a kindly woman who continued to work the famous bakery which shares her name. The bakery in its time drew hundreds of patrons to its doors and the kingdom was at peace. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 132, -342) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Revealed Author: §bsamler Type: Written Page 0: The Revealed This is a small story inspired by events through the real life and a small theory as for some dresses which actualy are not dresses is worn in the days this book is written on. Written towards mali'i. Page 1: Aelu Llir'Acal was a leyun mali'aheral. With long white hair, violet eyes and pale skin. Everyone liked her in Mali'nor valah'ehya. A land with four mixed races and even more cultures. One day, Aelu decided that she wished for a new dress. She visited the Page 2: local tailor which agreed to create her a dress as wonderfull that it would gain the attention of all whom looked at her. And he was partly right, for what was unknown to Aelu is that he never finished it, he wanted to spare a little cloth by not sewing Page 3: the back of the dress, exposing it to anyone which laid eyes on her. Claiming it to be a new dress. Aelu, young as she was, accepted this 'dress'. And just as the tailor said, everyone laid eyes on her exposed skin. Yet the eyes she wanted never met her Page 4: skin. As she had grown affection towards oem mali'aheral near her own age. Fiyem wished not oem mali'aheral which had shown themself as easily to others. Aelu did not know such, one day. One of the many swarming males asked her if she was in love with Page 5: someone. She answered truthfully and elvalah in mating season got himself a plan. He started to tell her that if she wanted Fiyem, she had to become unobtainable. And to do such she had to act like his girlfriend. A small week did go by with no reaction Page 6: from Fiyem, he actualy took more distance away from Aelu. In Aelu's confusion she asked elvalah for advice once more, he grinned as he told her he came up with an even better plan, if he did bed her, surely Fiyem must wish for Aelu. Foolish as she was, Page 7: she accepted his plan, before she knew of it, the word had spreed. Disowned by her family, left by a pleased valah and coldly ignored by Fiyem. She realized years later, had she not worn the dress, Fiyem would never had ignored her. She took the sorrow Page 8: deep, so deep that her heart never fully recovered. It did not take many moons after finding the true that Aelu took her own life in grief, that she had lost everything. By the time of Aelu's death, the dress she wore became a quite common dress given to Page 9: the females in Valah'nor to please the eyes of valah in mating season. Even mali sometimes ware the dress which took the life of Aelu Acal and all of the children she would have been able to birth. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 132, -342) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 132, -342) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Affliction Author: §bInforum Populi Type: Written Page 0: The Affliction "Eyes and ears everywhere." The contents of this book are not fiction, but facts we have to face. Page 1: During a stay in Malinor I came across something rather unusual. There was a deranged man who stabbed a guard locked away. Another man, not sure the name but he was bearing a black robe. Under this robe he wore chainmail. Page 2: This robed man tried talking the guards into releasing the man for an unknow reason. I later learn this imprisoned man is named 'Fyre'. As I grow curious so do the guards, attempting to search this robed man asking questions. He revealed the his Page 3: chainmail and when asked to remove it, he left the city. As he did this I trailed. He noticed a man on the road leading away from Malinor, he stopped to talk to him. He said Fyre had sent him, the man seemed angry. Page 4: It sounded like the robed man addresed his 'friend' by /Corvo/. The man denys the accusation, claiming how Corvo is a varsele to these lands (Is this man Corvo in disguise?). The robed man looks confused, asking him "Why would Fyre lie to me?" Page 5: The one claimed to be Corvo got angered further, saying that he test the patience of a 'demi god'. - I remained hidden in the trees, making sure to make not a noise.- The robed man swears his life to the 'demi god.' The man claiming Page 6: that it was a dark art and asking why he wish it upon himself. Another man approaches seeming to know the 'demi god.' He asks who the robed man is. The 'demi god' tells the robed man to provide him death telling him to draw his sword. Page 7: He orders a deathmatch between the two, and the fighting goes on. Both fighters showing great prowess with a sword. The fight ends as the robed man is stabbed in the shoulder, forced to back off. The other, providing mercy and telling him Page 8: to leave and seek aid. The 'demi god' orders him to stay, as so he does. He slithered over to the winner, placing his hand on the back of his neck. He proceeds to tell him how he had provided his use, and that he had done well with the tasks he was given. Page 9: The 'demi god' AKA corvo AKA the man approached by the robed man said, "Sadly, the lords do not want you to become apart of us." and with that he sent a jolt of electricity through the winner. The 'demi god' then approaches the Page 10: wounded, robed man. Offering a hand of aid. He brings the injured man close and whispers some things in his ear before releasing him and striding off towards Malinor. The robed man approaches the corpse, raising his Page 11: sword as high as he can, he brings it down in a mighty swing, severing the mans head from his body. He clenches the bloody head by the hair and chased after the 'demi god.' I then called it a day, packing up and heading off to bring Page 12: you this story of something that is plaguing our world as we know it. Check around for more valuable information from the Inforum Populi. ((None of this info is meta'd. If you'd like proof contact -- Page 13: Benben582)) ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 133, -342) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Creator's Song: Listen ye oh listen ye, to the Creator's song. Of the story of our ancesters, who have all now gone. Of Malin and his wisdom, the firstborn of the sons. And of Horen and his ingenuity, of which we've all sung. Do not /forget/ Krug of Page 1: the Orcs, who was stronger and mightier than most folk. And Urguan the dwarf, with his riches and war, who lived in the deeps, near the world's core. This is the tale of the beginning of life, though now we forget through all of our strife. Page 2: Song of Elves: We honor elves, for their archery and their archanes. For their love of nature, and long living days. They have pointy ears! and there are 3 kinds! The dark, the wood, and the ones that are most high! This is the song of the descendents of Page 3: Malin, who we acknowledge for their great talent! Page 4: Song of Dwarves: Dwarves of Urguan, may you live on forever! With your riches and war and your own Honor! You down the best ale, you tell the best tales, all with amazing fervor! Grow out your beards, grow out your honor, but always, I say, always stick Page 5: together! ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 18] (-355, 120, -215) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 18] (-355, 120, -215) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 18] (-355, 120, -215) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 18] (-355, 120, -215) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 19] (-366, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Diary of HR Author: hypersniper1 Type: Written Page 0: I have stumbled upon this town. It seems very nice but I cannot stay for very long, I must leave in search for my mother's killer but these towns people may know about his movings. I have been tracking him for days and he passed through here. So for now Page 1: I shall work for them, and find out what they know. Haythem rutherford ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 19] (-354, 117, -205) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magical License Author: §bmerrymoogle Type: Written Page 0: Name: Salamandra Age: -Unsure- Race: Mali'ame Magics: Evocation, Earth. Healing, clerical. Offenses: None Signature: §d Salamandra ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s Page 1: surroundings. The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each Page 2: district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons. The Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them Page 3: like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days. Page 4: They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron. Page 5: He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. Page 6: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves… Page 7: Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 8: Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the Page 9: ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing. Page 10: They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again… Page 11: -Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves. Irba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314 Page 12: Ancient Elves Written by Aedan Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Flo'rean's Journal Day 1 I have began my meditations on the aspects of fire. To learn more about the great power of it I hope I can get my connection to fire quickly a battle is near. Page 1: Day 2 I have felt the fire inside of me grow as I sit by the heat of this volcano. The fire inside it connecting to the fire around me. I am begining to understand I hope this will help in my magic. Page 2: Day 4 I just awoke I believe I have done it almost two days asleep in the fire I understand it is not just destruction. It is a thing of power although it causes destruction it is more a power far greater than I imagined. I think I will go home now I made Page 3: this conection with myself. Day 5 After sitting by the volcono some more I have completed my connections to fire now to start on the void... Page 4: Day 15 After sitting and focusing on the void I have finally connected I feel and understand it now. It is everything and nothing there but not there and solid yet nothing. It is everything and I feel the heat of fire around me stones of the earth and the Page 5: wind but I must focus on bringing out fire..... Day 20 I have done it! I brought out a small ember. I have no idea how long I have been out but I think I will head home and work on connecting myself to the void faster... Page 6: Day 21 I have arrived home and I think I will start meditating now.... Day 23 I have had a incident the fire inside grew too hot and I blew my temper.... I shot a small fire ball down a hobbits chimney to scare them I must be Page 7: more careful ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: How to Brew Author: jwildman3 Type: Written Page 0: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Book of Brewing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ By Brinyolf (Xx_David_xX) Copied by Rowan Collins (jwildaman3) Page 1: Common Brew Ware: Guide: Stick=S Iron=I Log=L Fence=F Seed=Sd Page 2: The Sickle is a useful tool for harvesting barley seeds from the grass. How to make it: _ I _ _ S I _ S I Sickles can be made of any type of base material, Iron is simply an example. Page 3: Interbreeding seeds can be used to form different types of hops. How to make it: Sd _ Sd _ The taste of the brew will depend on how you breed the seeds. Page 4: Cauldrons are needed to brew hops within and must be filled with water for brewing to be sucessful. How to make it: I _ I I _ I I I I Tip: Add something to the caurldron after you add the hops. Page 5: Mugs are used to contain the brew made within cauldrons. How to make it: _ _ L F You must drink brew from a mug, not the cauldron, 'else you become ill. Page 6: Barrels are used for strong and aging brew. _ L _ I _ L _ L _ Aging a brew negates any negative effects it may have upon you. Simply store your brew by using the nozzle on the barrel. Page 7: How to Brew: Step 1: Gather Barley Seeds of any kind with a Sickle Step 2: Interbreed the Seeds to your liking Step 3: Plant the Seeds Step 4: Harvest the Hops Page 8: Step 5: Add the Hops to the Cauldron Step 6: Add another ingredient to the Cauldron (Optional) Ex: Apple, Wheat, Sugarcane. Page 9: Step 7: Remove Brew from Cauldron with a Mug Step 8: Age Brew in a Barrel untill it reaches maturity. Step 9: Draw the Brew from the Barrel. Step 10: Enjoy! Page 10: This Book has been copied by Rowan Collins (jwildman3) ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-356, 105, -170) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Gate Report Author: §bEmerson Bilokir'Tayilu Type: Written Page 0: [!]*The page lists off the entree and departure times, dates, and the ammount of visitors/citizens leaving at the time* Page 1: 1 Departing 2 Entering 1 Entering 1 + Horse Entering 1 Entering Total: 5 Entering Overall Status: None were bearing arms, nor armor. One was wearing a hood. ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 22] (-362, 104, -157) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Unknown potions: snow balls + water: Debonair potion no effects. snowball + lapis: Debonair potion no effect. snowball + lapis + spidereye: Bungling potion no effect. Page 1: poppy + dandilion + acacia sapling: Thin potion: no effect. bonemeal + clay: stinky potion: no effect. wheat + string: Sparkling potion: no effect. Page 2: wheat + flesh + bean+ spider eye + poppy: Refined potion: no effect. Suger cane: potent potion: no effect. flesh + spider eye: Clear potion: no effect. Page 3: feather: Diffuse potion: no effect. feather + bone: Thin potion. bad patato + spider eye: Diffuse potion. Flint + bad patato: Refined potion. Page 4: snowball + spider eye+ suger cane: Bungling potion. Green: potent potion. Green + suger cane: Potent potion. Green + clay + bean: stinky potion. Page 5: Brick + suger: potent potion. spider eye + dust + feather: Refined potion. cookie + melon: Diffuse potion. flesh + cobblestone: Debonair potion ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 22] (-363, 104, -157) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: potions and what they do: looks orange: weakness 1 min mining fatigue 1 min Shakes violently: Hunger 32 sec Haste 37 sec Bad patato Page 1: roots slowly coming out: poppy: posion 7 sec ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 11] (-341, 138, -326) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Card Author: §bBenben582 Type: Written Page 0: Daeron's Bookstore ===================Located in Lenniel by the farms. Stop by if you come across any good reads. Been nice talking, Valmir. ~Daeron ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 11] (-341, 138, -326) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Emergency Author: ZeedusFrostBlood Type: Written Page 0: *The note is written hastily, the writing barely legable* Valmeer, where are you? thes os Kai whai did you leev me plees come get me, im scared. im at gallmoor.Please, help.. -Kai ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 12] (-344, 140, -320) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Another Letter Author: AndrewTech Type: Written Page 0: To Hosper: I've just realized the intensity of Gallmore's situation... It is much more serious than mere ghosts or common undead monsters. I have run into several skilled creatures of Darkness in the Dark Labyrinths and Page 1: sewers of Gallmore. An elven day ago, I assisted in defeating a Knight of the Undead. It was a skilled swordsman, clad in rusty armor. Even worse, it seemed INTELIGENT, unlike the common undead found in the night. The Ghost of Page 2: Captain Songsteel is not so much a problem; he seems fairly friendly and impartial to Gallmore's citizens and their actions. However, he DOES haunt one family in particular: The Archdiamond Family. I'd like you to come investigate these Page 3: strange, supernatural and undead occurances in Gallmore as soon as convenient /possible. As I'm but your apprintace, I do not know how to handle all this myself... Signed, --M. Scott Page 4: ((OOC NOTES: For the labyrinth exploratioin, we must wait for the DungeonMaster to be online at the right time.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 12] (-344, 140, -320) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Another Letter Author: AndrewTech Type: Written Page 0: To Hosper: Right, so. Because of my little time to actually show you around Gallmore right now ((Will do so Friday, perhaps, along with a lesson?)), I'll explain in this letter exactly what's going on: Page 1: First off, an evil, dark mage by the name of Reinheardt has just escaped from magical imprisonment atop Gallmore's Tower of the Arcane. He is a servant of an evil force known as "The Darkness". To further explain Page 2: what The Darkness is would require going into a long, scientific explination of dementional planes and the likes. But let's just say they're not of this plane itself. Their leader is a Spirit that can Page 3: posess any of the Darkness followers: His name is Dul'Nickolaith. I suspect him to be the spirit of Nickolaith VonSchlichten, an Undead Overlord from Aegis. How his spirit has escaped the demention he was imprisoned in, Page 4: I don't know. But he's powerful. VERY powerful. And to make matters worse, he's corrupted the Undercity of Gallmore, which inculdes the sewers and the Labyrinth. He's also managed to injure one of Page 5: Gallmore's leaders to an extent that he's trapped in a comma. Last but not least, I've discovered that the Undead Knight I defeated in the labyrinth... is not the only one down there. I suspect there to Page 6: be an entire GROUP of Chambryc Knights, as I have named them, that fight for The Darkness. I know this has probably gone beyond both your and my ability to settle, but this is just to explain Page 7: the whole of the Gallmorian situation, as I ran out of time to several elven days back. --M. Scott ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-352, 121, -209) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal 1 Author: §bDeece94 Type: Written Page 0: 3rd of The Grand Harvest 1454 I have taken into my care a baby Alabaster Seabird.  I found it alone in a nest in the clifftops near my home. It seems sickly looking perhaps it was left behind by its family. I shall continue to feed it and endevour to Page 1: see that it is returned to health. 12th of The Great Harvest 1454 I have named the Seabird Aeilla. Her condition is improving substantially with every passing day. Soon she will be strong enough to return to Page 2: the wild. I shall miss her dearly, it is sad but this bird has been the only source of companionship i have had in months. 18th of The Grand Harvest 1454 Aeilla flew today, only for a few seconds but she will be ready Page 3: to leave in no time at all. The Alabaster Seabird is a truely beautiful and magnificant creature indeed. The rate at which she has gotten stronger is astonishing, i wish i was as strong as this bird has proven to be. Page 4: 20th of The Grand Harvest 1454 I tried to let Aeilla go today but she seemed attached to me. I cant convince her to leave. I suppose I shall have to let her stay with me. I guess sh *the rest of the page has been ripped off* ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lorin Bio 1 Author: dragonhadley Type: Written Page 0: The Tale of Lorin Blackmont ------------------ In Oren, a woman is defined by her marriage. From the day a girl is born, her parents start discussing to whom they will give her hand. In Oren, women are Page 1: not people, but tools. A woman's hand in marriage is a tool to form political alliances, to pay debts, to ensure dynasties. A woman often has little to no say in the man she will marry. Her job is to marry him, bear children, and stop complaining. Empress Page 2: Ari Horen once told me that the woman who finds happiness in this arrangement is the most successful woman in Oren. I have never been happy in Oren. From the time I first landed here to now, I have always been treated as a tool. I am sure Page 3: that most men reading this will scorn me for daring to be unhappy and daring to speak out about it. However, I swore to myself when I began this book that I would only speak the truth. I will not censor myself. I will not forge a false account to please Page 4: the masses. I will let my reader decide how to judge me for my feelings. If you find the thought of a woman speaking her mind repugnant, I encourage you to discard this book forthwith. I am Lorin Blackmont. I was born the only Page 5: child of Cantious Chivay. I am the niece of Thomas, Peter, and Lanon Chivay. If my reader has any sense of the current political scene in Oren, they will know the significance of these names. My uncles are kings and princes. I am, myself, a marquess. On Page 6: my nineteenth birthday, I was given in marriage to Marquis Augustus Blackmont, formerly known as August Flay and Prince the Bandit. Together, we had six children, three of whom are now dead, two of whom died minutes after taking their first breath. Our Page 7: lasted fifteen years and I hated him for the first ten. I doubt I am unusual. It is not strange for a woman to hate her husband in Oren. I perhaps have better reason to hate him than most. Augustus was nearly 70 when I married him. He was Page 8: over three times my age, old enough to be my great grandfather. But even more despicable than his age was his reputation. He was known as one of the foulest, most evil men in all of Oren. The Rose soldiers told me horror stories about him. They said that Page 9: here were entire rooms in the Dreadfort wallpapered with the skin and flesh of his enemies. They said he peeled off the faces of pretty young girls and nailed them to the wall as trophies. They said he was a cannibal, a vampire, a monster. They told me Page 10: the kinds of stories that would make an adolescent girl run to her room in tears. I did cry, many times. I pleaded with my uncles. I threatened to run away. I even threatened to kill myself. Nothing would stop the marriage. However, I am getting Page 11: ahead of myself. I suppose I should address how I was born. I have always held that I am more than who I married and this book is my history, not August's. Be patient, dear reader. I will tell you of my sordid life in the Dreadfort in due time. Page 12: My mother died in childbirth. I never knew her, except through the large portrait of her that hung at the top of the staircase in the foyer. She had dark, rich hair that fell around her face in delicate curls. Father told me stories of how she used to Page 13: wear pearls and smell of lilac. When I was little, my father took me up to her old dressing room and showed me her wardrobes of beautiful gowns and ribbons. He said that one day, when I was old enough, he'd give me all my mother's silks and jewels. My Page 14: father idolized my mother. He held her up as a paragon of perfect womanhood. He taught me to worship that portrait and to aspire to be a woman my mother would be proud of. His love for my mother prevented him from ever remarrying, despite his lack of a Page 15: son. No woman could quite compare to her. He would not marry again unless he could find someone better. He never did. My father loved me because I had echoes of my mother. Though I had the classic Chivay nose and blue eyes and height, I had my Page 16: mother's soft hair and delicate pink lips. My father was a sensible and practical man in everything but love. He gave his heart to my mother and to me, but no one else. From the moment I was born, he swore to shield me from everything that could cause me Page 17: harm. As a result, I spent my childhood confined to our manor and the surrounding gardens. My father would not lose another woman he loved. The tricky thing about people, though, is that they're rarely happy in confinement. The more restrictions one Page 18: places on a person, the more they want to be free. Such was the case with me. My governess fed me with a steady diet of adventure stories. She would spend hours sitting in the armchair in my nursery, reading me tales of pirates, mages, princesses, Page 19: and dragons. As she read to me, I would look out the large arched windows in my nursery at the sprawling, sun dappled lands beyond. The world outside my father's lands was a paradise of adventure in my mind. The more my gather warned me not to wander off, Page 20: the more I wanted to. I saw a future where I ruled the seas as a pirate queen, where I donned the hood of a bandit and robbed from the rich to give to the needy, or where I worked all kinds of arcane sorcery to change the fabric of nature itself. They Page 21: were the childish dreams of a much younger woman, but they lived in my heart for years. I frequently received letters from my uncles in Asulon. Thomas and I had always been particularly close thanks to our similar temperaments. The Page 22: difference between Thomas's letters and the stories my governess told me were that my uncle's stories were true. I begged and begged my father to let me go visit them. My father continually refused, saying that it wasn't right or proper for a girl my age Page 23: to travel by herself. When I turned eighteen, though, my father finally decided to grant my wish. He loved me dearly, my father, and it hurt him to see me pining for something I could not have. So he helped me pack my bags and sent me on a carriage bound Page 24: for Asulon. This would be the last time I ever saw my father. While I was boarding the boat that would take me to Asulon, my father suffered an unfortunate accident. Our house was a stately old manor, very classic and elegant, Page 25: but it required constant upkeep. Restorers were forever working on the walls and pillars. One day, as my father was strolling along the scaffolding the restorers had set up, he slipped and fell. The marble floors were not kind to him. I pray that his end Page 26: was quick. The thought of my father suffering alone in that empty old house while he died makes my skin crawl. I did not know of my father's death for weeks. During that time, I was living in Asulon with my uncles and the White Rose. They had set up camp Page 27: on a pristine, white beach beside the ocean. It was a joyous time for me. I participated in all the amusements a young girl might enjoy. I took long walks along the beach, swam, visited the local pub, and flirted with my uncle's men. I received no letters Page 28: from home. My father was a fussy and attentive man when it came to me and he sent frequent letters when I was away. But the lack of correspondence didn't bother me. I thought that my father had granted me independence at last. Page 29: Then, one day, Thomas called me into his study. A letter had arrived from my other uncle, Brenius. Brenius broke the news as gently as he could in the missive, explaining that my father's life had come to a close. He had died without a will, meaning that Page 30: all of his lands would go to Brenius and not to me. Pitying me, Brenius promised to send all my clothes and jewels along to Asulon. I shook as I read the letter. Thomas reached over and placed a steadying hand on my shoulder. I burst into tears. Thomas Page 31: swore then and there that he would take care of me. I would live with him and the Rose and he would make sure I was happy. Thus began my life in Asulon. Except for the Rose, I was friendless. Back home, I'd been a popular young woman with plenty of Page 32: admirers to keep me entertained. Here, I had no one. I didn't know a single soul. This new country had strange customs I didn't understand. I did my best to get along and fit in, but a military compound is really no place for a young girl. I felt lonelier Page 33: than I had ever been. I almost didn't want to make friends. I spent most of my time brooding on the catastrophic upheaval of my life. Why did this happen, I asked God. Was it my punishment for always wanting to leave my home and explore the world? Page 34: Though I did my best to be friendly to all the new people I met, I invariably ended up pushing all my potential friends away. Everything was too foreign here. Everyone was a stranger. There was no way a girl like me could find a place here. Page 35: Then I met Siegmund Carrion. We first met one day while I was wandering the green hills outside my uncle's compound. I did not know what to think of him at first. He was a tall man, pale as moonlight, with ink black hair. He looked like he'd just come Page 36: from a funeral. He wore black from head to toe. His shirt was black, his coat was black, and his gloves were black. He was quiet and gazed at me with intense, green eyes that seemed to cut me to the bone. After a short conversation, I dubbed him "Siegmund Page 37: the Grumpy Bear" and went on my way, thinking no more of him. This wouldn't be the last I saw of him, though. As I mentioned above, there was a pub right next to the White Rose compound. We Chivays have always been fond of drink. Some people might Page 38: think it's unflattering for a woman to drink, but Chivay women have always prided themselves on being able to guzzle ale as well as the men. I frequented this pub - which was run by the famous Toveah Goldman in his early years - and I often spent my Page 39: evenings drowning my sorrow over my father's passing in ale. One evening, as I sat in the back of the pub, I was surprised to see a tall, dark shadow fall across my table. I looked up to see Siegmund, gazing down at me with those same intense green eyes. Page 40: Without a word, I gestured to the seat across from me. Carrions, like Chivays, are fond of their liquor. It was something Siegmund and I had in common. I did not know it at the time, but Siegmund was a vassal of the man I would later marry, Page 41: Augustus Blackmont. Siegmund and I had spent an evening sharing drinks in the local pub, chatting and enjoying each other's company. Siegmund took his liquor strong. By the end of the evening, we were both thoroughly sauced. As we stumbled out of the Page 42: bar, a small contingent of Blackmonts, lead by Augustus himself, happened to be patrolling the beach. Seeing his vassal so drunk, August grimaced with disgust and ordered his men to help Siegmund "sober up." They seied Siegmund, dragging him out waist Page 43: deep into the ocean and repeatedly dunking his head underwater. No matter how I pleaded, they refused to let him go. Finally, August motioned for the men to bring Siegmund back on shore. As punishment for his drunken misconduct, August took a stiletto Page 44: dagger from his belt and pierced Siegmund's right eye. All while I watched, helpless. This was my first impression of the man I would later marry. I hated myself for what happened to Siegmund. I sought him out the very next Page 45: day, hoping to apologize for getting him drunk and ask about his eye. When I finally found him, he was sitting outside the local church with an eyepatch over his eye. I fell to my knees beside him, begging forgiveness for what happened. Siegmund has Page 46: always been a practical sort of man. He waved off my heartfelt apology and told me, quite simply, that he would forgive me if I allowed him to court me. His offer shocked me to my core. He was the last person I would ever imagine marrying. Yet I could not Page 47: forgive myself for causing the loss of his eye. I agreed to his terms. My time with Siegmund was probably the happiest time of my life. I still think about it from time to time. That summer we spent together remains enshrined in my Page 48: memory. I haven't been truly content since that season fifteen years ago. If things had been different, if I had married Siegmund, I daresay I would be a much healthier woman than I am today. Still, the past cannot be changed. And it is useless to Page 49: speculate on what it would have been like if things were different. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dante Flormai 1 Author: §bOmnyaxle Type: Written Page 0: The day Dante finds his daughter. It was a day like any other, Dante wanted all the eggs in his possession and decided to raid the nearby village. When he noticed a Dark Elf female standing staring at a tree. He walks up to her and stares at her for about Page 1: 15 minutes before she noticed and she said "Father..?". I cried tears of joy as I realised Dante was part black! Dante stood in awe trying to remember his daughters name for about 20 minutes, saying he was merely joking around. He finally got it right.. Page 2: Or so I thought... As they converse about Dante's apparent many black babies something crosses my mind... Why am I standing writing this all down? Oh well... they finally come to the conclusion that Dante said her name already and she was also kidding Page 3: around. Dante then suddenly strikes the child softly on her shoulder, I was so scared tears began to well up in my eyes "Child beater!" I thought to myself. Dante asks how his daughter has been and suddenly becomes very flamboyant with his mannerisms... Page 4: Dante attempts to make a joke... nobody shares in the laugh... except for himself... Dante states how he's glad his daughter is safe, however he has never stated he had kids so I can only assume he doesn't care either way. He asks about the rest of his Page 5: many children, she responds stating she's seen only one and that the rest may still leave but are scattered. Obviously Dante is a terrible father and allot of his children were sent to orphanages and lost forever... Dante asks about her living arrangement Page 6: She responds coldly "Inns..". I shudder at the thought of what this woman has gone through without her father being there for her. He brings up that the manor could use her if she needs a place to stay, though they way he said it makes me think otherwise. Page 7: She seems to want to come over for the night, it being dark and all... We arrive at the manor, being greeted by Beranabus who seems to already know who Trinity is. We head to the dining room where Dante offers his daughter a drink, a turn for the worst! Page 8: She refuses, thank the many Gods people tend to worship because their lives are unfulfilled. Dante suggests she rests, declaring he has a "Cozy" place for her to rest... Dante offers her his bed, she accepts and they both hug. Dante says he has work to do Page 9: and seems to be on his way... I guess I thought wrong of the situation at hand? ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: T.T.W.M Author: §bMythras Ardere Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Finds of the Wandering Magician: Book one. §r §oWritten by Mythras Ardere. Page 1: §lThe Ghast§o: :--------:§r §lT§rhe Ghast is a creature seen commonly in §oAegis§r during the threats of the §oUndead§r. They shot fireballs at the descendant races, and are hostile. In §oAsulon§r they were seen near the §oFall of Asulon§r. Page 2: §lFall of Asulon T§rhe §oFall of Asulon§r took place nearly a century ago. The Descenant races fleed the §oRealm of Asulon§r due to flooding, and a fast spreading curse. Page 3: §lFall of Aegis: The Undead T§rhe skies spewed flames, for, the §oUndead§r had finally released §oIblees§r at last. §oIblees Wrath§r was a event from which, the death of the §oRealm of Aegis§r fell to §oIblees§r nearly two centuries ago. Page 4: §lThe Fart Ring T§rhe §oFart Ring§r is a magic enchanted ring, obsidian black, that causes people upon wearing it, to "fart." Page 5: §lLava Rock A§r§r §oLava-Rock§r is a item, akin to that of §oTaint§r or also known as §o"Netherack."§r It is commonly known for it's red like properties, and it being §oTaint §rthat the §oUndead§r used to spread their presence in §oAegis§r. Page 6: §lThe Mori of Asulon M§rori, were a race of "Dark Elf," inhabitants belonging to their nation. A §oMatron§r or a female leader in their culture, led each §oNoble House§r. Page 7: §lThe Northern Dragon T§rhe northern §oDragon§r is a foe that is currently conspiring to take over §oAnthos§r. He has spread taint from outside of §oThe North§r, leading to many issues up south. Page 8: §lHoly Oren Empire H§roren's descenants build a mighty §oEmpire§r to replace the three kingdoms; §oRenatus, Hanseti, Salvus§r. They later formed the §oHoly Oren Empire§r Page 9: §lThe White Rose W§rhite Roses, were hated by the §oMali'ker§r or "§oDark-Elves§r," since the §oContinent of Asulon.§r They were brutal murderers, and a guild that served the §oHoly Oren Empire§r. They were gifted by the §oKingdom of Kaedrin. Page 10: §lSalamandra S§ralamandra was a powerful mage, he knew the following magics. §oEarth Evocation Fire Evocation Electric Evocation Water Evocation Shade Magic Page 11: §lDescendant Races Continents §r §mAegis§r §oDestroyed by Iblees §r §mAsulon§r§o Destroyed by a Curse, and flooding. §r §lAnthos - §rCurrent home of the §oDescendants. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Myth Great War Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: The Myth of the Great War by Hierophant Pulver, Master of Dungeons "Aegis" Retold by Leyu'Maehr 11th of Malins Welcome 1449 Page 1: Almost two thousand years ago a terrible war broke out between the two mighty guilds of wizards -one good and one evil- that controlled great empires. Wizards on both sides vowed to fight until they were utterly Page 2: triumphant, seeking to purge their rivals from the earth. With fearsome magic and dragon armies they battled for centuries, neither side winning final victory .:: In the process of their warfare, the wizards wrought vast devastation on Page 3: the world forests blazed up, islands sank into the sea, entire races became extinct. Eventually, the the great goddess of Nature awakened from her sleep to witness the savage conflict. Shocked by the destruction, the Goddess sent a Page 4: vision to a single human: the woman who would become the first Grand Druid. Through the vision, this chosen figure saw that she must found a druidic order to preserve the fragile remains of her world's ecology. With the guidance of her goddess, the Page 5: Order grew in strength until finally it had the power to intervene in the wizard war. The force of young druids pooled their powers and together vanquished the members of both battling guilds, transforming the combatants into Page 6: innocent wild beasts. Once the former wizards now unable to fathom the concept of good versus evil - slithered, bounded, loped and crawled off into their ruined habitats, the Order began to heal the world. Since then, the druidic order continually Page 7: works to prevent such destruction from ever occurring again. Druids pledge to make sure the wars of good and evil no longer mar the precious earth. But, the Order also has bitter enemies in the ancient remnants of the guilds of warring wizards- those Page 8: good and evil mages who luckily escaped the fate of their fellows. Each guild claims it had been on the verge of victory and would have won, had druids not interfered. :: -As recounted by Hierophant Pulver, Master of Dungeons. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul Gems Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Soul Gem It is theorized that when a vessel or body is compromised, it’s soul escapes into the Existing Plane (The plane which all life exists) for a brief moment before dissipating into the void. Page 1: If such a theory is true, then could it not be possible that the soul is captured? However to capture a soul requires a vessel for the soul to remain. There arises the theory of Soul Gems. Page 2: Soul Gems are not necessarily gems or precious minerals, but hollow objects made of glass, stone, or gold. Although a simple design, it represents the void- A center of Nothingness surounded by a barrier separating it from the Existing Plane. Page 3: When a soul escapes it’s vessel, instead of dissipating into the true void, it enters into the Soul Gem- A representation of such. Alike a living body, a gem may be compromised. The barrier between the soul and the Existing Page 4: Plane broken. It is hypothesized that a Soul Gem alone can do nothing, it remains a simple hollow object, but if it is commanded, perhaps by symbols or markings, the mana of the soul within the Gem may be used to harness the void’s power. Page 5: But to understand which marking a soul will react to requires the knowledge of the Arcane and the Soul itself. As the universe progresses, more will understood of souls and how they react. Page 6: This theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul’s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one’s thoughts are developed through life, not the void. -Tahjeet Mubdee Page 7: Soul Gems Written by Tahjeet Mubdee Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Love Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: By chance it seemed And nothing more, That we would meet Down by the shore. We sit on the hillside, As I push back you hair. You smile at me, All I do is stare. I came to you, Flowers in hand, Page 1: But you said no, I would not understand. I cried that night, When you left me alone. I sit still, As still as stone. Never again, Have I seen your eyes, Page 2: but they will stay with me, until our final goodbyes. - Written by Myro in Asulon. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poem: The Kraken Author: §bKiryu Type: Written Page 0: §1§o"The Kraken" §0One stormy sea, under midnight blue. Sailed a ship, pirate ship, Full with pirate crew. Page 1: A deafening roar, a sickening crunch, Wood splinters flew. Captain's face a terror, for he had a hunch. Page 2: A large tentacle, make it's way up the side. "Yo-ho" called the pirates, It was the end of their ride. Page 3: Then the captain: "Yo-ho mi harties, the beast be attackin!" And the boat began to fell, to the maw of the Kraken. Page 4: But the captain, wasn't lettin Ol'Bessy go down without fight. "Let's gather our might lads, And beat this bloody fright!" Page 5: So the pirates, gathered weapons and went a'hackin, Soon to be felled, by the hands of the Kraken. Page 6: It opened it's gaping mouth, the boat snapped in two. "Ah crap." said the captain, "Ahm definately threw." Page 7: Then the captain, as his vision began to blacken, Fell like all others, to the wrath of the Kraken. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Life of Misella Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: §1§oMisella the Twisted §0Misella was a High Elven mage who tried desperately to do which has since proven impossible: To make an evocation from the void last indefinitely within the physical plane. Her attempts cost many lives, including her own. Page 1: Failing to achieve her penultimate purpose, she instead searched for ways in which she could tether souls of magi to objects in such a way as to open connections to the void at will. Her first sacrifice became a witless human suitor, whose essence she Page 2: trapped in a limbo between planes. The act gifted her with an obscure art of draining other mages. Her actions left her outcast from the Elven community. The Wood Elves were appalled by her dark powers. The High Elves drew the line at human suitor. Page 3: Using her newfound power, she disarmed and trapped a great number of magi. Their souls were crushed and rended by her attempts to ensnare them within so-called orbs. It is said some victims still roam the planes, tainting and corrupting mortal life. Page 4: Misella believed that if she could drain a source of magic sufficiently powerful, her experiments would finally succeed. Her apprentice, when being tried for occult practices, testified that her last words were a vow to ensnare the greatest Magus of all. Page 5: Some believe she tried to capture a Daemon in its physical form. Others swear she fought the Archmage herself and lost. Others still claim she took her own life and damned her own soul to finally accomplish her life's purpose. Page 6: Her body was found lifeless and mutilated within her remote tower years later. Her tomes, vials and trinkets laid broken and scattered within the room. Her journal with notes was all but burned, crumpled and torn in frustration. Her Orbs were all missing. Page 7: A single fragment of her journal was recovered. It read as follows: §8§o“One to trap, one to drain, and one to link. Three lives for a promise. My end is its beginning. I’d make the trade again if I could.” ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 6th King's Opus Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: §l The Sixth King's Speech Page 1: "§lM§ren, Women, Children of Oren: I beckon you to pay heed! With this crown in my hand, I have received the rule over Oren, but pray tell will you not observe me? I will be a man of action, I will be a man who has earned his respect with the days of Page 2: my age and as you may know, I am indeed the Hochmeister of the Teutonic Order! Worry not, they will serve now to protect o'er Oren! I may have a history with few individuals, but I am a man of intelligence, a man true to my word, and a man who has proven Page 3: my ability to protect and honor those who give me their words of respect. Enor this day gave the throne onto me out of earnest want for the best of his Kingdom, it is no time to throw insults, he deserves them not. We will be hypocrite if we throw insults Page 4: constantly and busy ourselves with the slander of our own kith, kin, brother, sister, and neighbor! You say you want action, I will be that catalyst! You say you want reform, I will be the man to hear and choose wisely the progress of this nation! Page 5: §lT§ro the rebels, I have spoken to one leader and will parlay with others, I request the rebellion to end. You have voiced yourselves, now I will meet with you all, you call for reform, let it be organized so that we will have said reform. Some have Page 6: already seen me, I mingle with the folks of any kind, for I am your equal. If you see a Black Cross marching through Galahar, treat him with respect, for he now will protect your families. It is time for Oren to right itself onto the path of progression, Page 7: to build upon the foundation that we have forever held sturdy, it is time for a new Era. §lM§rore will be revealed as I sit down with the many and hear the thoughts so desperate to be heard. I warn ye though, I cannot logically Page 8: implement every single wish that a man can desire, I must choose the best for the results of all! May the Nation of Man reign free and prosper long! - §nHochmeister§r §nGaius§r §nMarius§r, Year 1341 ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: §c§l==How to make== §r§0==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver. 2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together. Page 4: 3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance Page 5: -repeat step 5- 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- Page 8: Orichalcum Written by Nienna Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I shall poke you >:3 ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Druid Guide Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: §l The Druid Guide §r§o by Unknown Page 1: §n§lThe Order §r The Druids of Anthos are a group deditcated to preserving the balance of nature. All druids undergo years of learning and studying in order to establish a strong link with nature. Page 2: Although some are known to walk the land spreading the teachings of Druidism, the Order currently resides in their Grove outside of Leumaelin. Despite the misconception that only Elves can be Druid, the Order is open to all races, as it welcomes all who Page 3: wish to follow the way of the Aspects. The Druids do not recognize those who proclaim to walk the way of the Druid yet do not take the time to go through the studying. That is to say, only those who have been Page 4: promoted to the status of Druid by one of the Guide rank or higher will be acknowledged for their wisdom. Page 5: §n§lTotems §r All of those who are full-fledged Druids possess a title, sometimes referred to as a totem. This totem represents their history, their personality, and their approach to life. Page 6: It is up to the Druid to identify themselves with an appropriate title. The time at which a Dedicant becomes a Druid is up to both those higher in the order and the Dedicant themselves. Page 7: §n§lPowers §r It is well known that Druids are some of the best healers in the land, yet the true extent of these powers is unknown. Druids have been known to bring people back from the brink of death and restore sight to the blind. Page 8: The Druids are deeply connected to nature, yet do not control nature, but serve it. To try to have power over something without understanding is against their ways. It is more similar to asking nature for favours, and then doing nature favours in return. Page 9: Though, nature will sometimes do very large favours, if the situation calls for it. Page 10: §n§o§r§n§lResponsibilities §r The Druids pride themselves with being the keepers and protectors of Nature. They will allow the chopping down of a tree, possibly even the removal of a forest, but in return they expect each tree to be replanted elsewhere. Page 11: Druids are non-violent and, due to their long periods of studying in their libraries, are known to be fantastic sources for information. However, despite their non-violent tendencies, Druids will do whatever it takes to preserve the safety of Nature Page 12: when it is threatened, and will resort to fighting if the situation demands it. The Druids use their prowess in healing to their advantage, and are often approached when an individual is ill or injured. Page 13: The Order is also in association with Malinor, and at certain times they have held close connections with the Elven government, including having certain Druids hold seats in the Elven Council. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Watcher Author: §bTheNinox Type: Written Page 0: The Watcher Page 1: Night falls and a watcher awakens For soon she will find one to be taken Time always manages to fill its toll But for the watcher, it merely plays a role Page 2: How can such a creature be so ancient? It must be ever careful, forever patient Page 3: There is no protection, not even for kings For those that scurry beneath the raptor's wings Page 4: Throughout the world there is so much clatter But the watchers wait for a very specific patter Page 5: Eyes of gold sweep through the trees Seeking out the creatures, that which they will sieze There are many posibilities, but it must be right Before this hunter can truly take flight Page 6: A very slight stirring, and then an exposure The watcher will soon have in its grasp full closure A push and lift, she takes to the air A target is found, they left themselves bare Page 7: She swoops forth, like a flash of lightning A sight so elegant, but so ever frightening The distance shinks as she glides almost to totter Moving so swiftly, on a mission of slaughter Page 8: Without a sound, claws snatch it away Success is achieved, the watcher took its prey Page 9: Returning to the branches, a home so secure She feasts on her victim, a reaping so pure Page 10: Night after night the watchers ever prowl Living up to high fame, of the great horned owl. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Ugly Barnacl Author: §bBelleFoxx Type: Written Page 0: The Ugly Barnacle Once there was an ugly barnacle who was so ugly that everybody died. The end. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Brewing Ale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Brewing Ale ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: This book is my experience brewing beer. In this book, I will explain to the best of my ability the ways to brew beer. So without anymore introduction, here we go. Page 2: To start out with making some beer, Here is what you will need to make 6 mug-fulls of ale, or a keg-full. ((In OOC because of the materials. Page 3: (( 7 iron ingots – Cauldron 3 iron ingots - Bucket 1 iron ingot and 3 logs – 3 kegs 2 fences and 2 logs – 6 mugs )) Page 4: (( 2 sticks and 3 cobble(or better) - sickle 2 hops of the same kind (optional) 2 of a brew able added ingredient. )) Page 5: Now, to start out you need to get some barley seeds. This will be what makes the hops for later on. Different types of land ((Biomes)) produce different types of Barley seed. To collect the barley seed, you will need a special tool called a Sickle. Page 6: ((To craft sickle, one stick bottom left, one stick middle, three other building materials bottom middle, middle right, and top middle.)) Page 7: When you have your sickle, you can collect seeds from tall or short grass. Tall grass probably has a higher chance of getting good seeds. You can mix different seeds. Page 8: . ((When mixing seeds, you can get nothing, one type or both types. I have found that you can’t get three types.)) Page 9: Now that you have your Barley seeds, it’s time to make them into hops. Find suitable farm ground and plant the seeds. When they are fully grown, harvest them. Now the fun part begins. Brewing. Page 10: You will want to be near a water source that won’t go out. Once you have one, place down your cauldron and fill it near the top with water. ((right click on the top of it with a water bucket)). Page 11: Now add in the hops that you harvested and perhaps an additional brew able ingredient. Page 12: ((Some brewable ingrediants include but are not limited to: Carrots, Wheat, Pumpkins, Sugar cane, Mushrooms, Saplings, apples, cactus, and more.)) Page 13: Now its time to store your brew in a keg. ((to make three kegs, it is, one iron ingot on the middle left, and three logs on the bottom middle, right middle, and top middle.)) Page 14: You will want to make your brew twice to fill up the keg. ((you transfer the ale with mugs. To make three mugs, it s a fence and a log next to each other. Left click on the top of the cauldron with the brew in it to get one mugful per time. Page 15: Then right click the nozzle (tripwire hoop) of the keg to put it in.)) Each time you brew something will make three mugfulls or half a keg. Page 16: Now comes the hard part. Waiting. I have heard it takes one elven week to fully age most brews. The longer you wait, the more tasty((less harmful, and more beneficial)) your brew will get. Page 17: . Though don’t drink it straight from the start, or you will get sick. There are many possibilities for mixing brews. All you have to do is test them out. Page 18: Thank you for reading and I hope this was helpful. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-345, 60, -162) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Brewing Ale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Brewing Ale ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: This book is my experience brewing beer. In this book, I will explain to the best of my ability the ways to brew beer. So without anymore introduction, here we go. Page 2: To start out with making some beer, Here is what you will need to make 6 mug-fulls of ale, or a keg-full. ((In OOC because of the materials. Page 3: (( 7 iron ingots – Cauldron 3 iron ingots - Bucket 1 iron ingot and 3 logs – 3 kegs 2 fences and 2 logs – 6 mugs )) Page 4: (( 2 sticks and 3 cobble(or better) - sickle 2 hops of the same kind (optional) 2 of a brew able added ingredient. )) Page 5: Now, to start out you need to get some barley seeds. This will be what makes the hops for later on. Different types of land ((Biomes)) produce different types of Barley seed. To collect the barley seed, you will need a special tool called a Sickle. Page 6: ((To craft sickle, one stick bottom left, one stick middle, three other building materials bottom middle, middle right, and top middle.)) Page 7: When you have your sickle, you can collect seeds from tall or short grass. Tall grass probably has a higher chance of getting good seeds. You can mix different seeds. Page 8: . ((When mixing seeds, you can get nothing, one type or both types. I have found that you can’t get three types.)) Page 9: Now that you have your Barley seeds, it’s time to make them into hops. Find suitable farm ground and plant the seeds. When they are fully grown, harvest them. Now the fun part begins. Brewing. Page 10: You will want to be near a water source that won’t go out. Once you have one, place down your cauldron and fill it near the top with water. ((right click on the top of it with a water bucket)). Page 11: Now add in the hops that you harvested and perhaps an additional brew able ingredient. Page 12: ((Some brewable ingrediants include but are not limited to: Carrots, Wheat, Pumpkins, Sugar cane, Mushrooms, Saplings, apples, cactus, and more.)) Page 13: Now its time to store your brew in a keg. ((to make three kegs, it is, one iron ingot on the middle left, and three logs on the bottom middle, right middle, and top middle.)) Page 14: You will want to make your brew twice to fill up the keg. ((you transfer the ale with mugs. To make three mugs, it s a fence and a log next to each other. Left click on the top of the cauldron with the brew in it to get one mugful per time. Page 15: Then right click the nozzle (tripwire hoop) of the keg to put it in.)) Each time you brew something will make three mugfulls or half a keg. Page 16: Now comes the hard part. Waiting. I have heard it takes one elven week to fully age most brews. The longer you wait, the more tasty((less harmful, and more beneficial)) your brew will get. Page 17: . Though don’t drink it straight from the start, or you will get sick. There are many possibilities for mixing brews. All you have to do is test them out. Page 18: Thank you for reading and I hope this was helpful. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 22] (-351, 82, -149) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Varian Drake Author: §bVarian Drake Type: Written Page 0: Varian Drake is purchasing 5 Carrion Avenue for 100 minas. Failure to pay taxes (Taxes=Being Active) Will result in being evicted from said house. ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 24] (-343, 65, -114) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: TauFireWarrior as here. You lost, hahaha. Noob ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 25] (-345, 65, -106) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Unbrk&Kback glf. Author: §bporkchopp2 Type: Written Page 0: Unbreaking use Emeralds or Diamonds. Diamonds have a higher chance of success. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Page 1: Knockback Diamonds or Emeralds work. Diamonds have higher chance of success. 0 0 0 0 Enchantment item sometimes goes in the middle of the diamond. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (-347, 75, -7) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 11] (-335, 142, -322) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Our Time Together Nelvyr Varathien and Valmir Audane Page 1: Dear sweet Valmir, I can remember the day we first met, or atleast the first time I noticed you. I was with the Delvers the day the Dire Wolf attack just outside of Leanniel. After the battle everyone was rushing over to Nienna and worrying over her Page 2: while you were laying there bleeding out. I'm sorry to say I couldn't save you, so Kael and I brought you back to the Cloud Temple and had you resurrected. Kael disappeared then so it was just you and me walking along back to the Delvers, chatting and Page 3: having fun. We sparred in a small clearing off the path and I won, do you remember that? I usually won when it was bare-handed fighting, but you ruled the arena with swords. You beat my ass many a time in duels. After we got back to the Delver base you Page 4: and I got to know eachother with a little hidden tea party. ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 11] (-335, 142, -322) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Guest List Iris Crineas Faiz Scarlet Nigel Naeri (Roxforbraynz) Aret Nienna + (most likely Rel) Mythras Gwindor/Cameron Kalameet ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 11] (-335, 142, -322) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome I of Author: §bBelleFoxx Type: Written Page 0: §lTome 1 of the Veul §r"Velulaei, Moon Goddess & Protector of the Night." ~Written by High Velul Priest Vel'tas Klaren Page 1: §l Book I The Silver Globe Page 2: Chapter 1: The Moon's Plains From the creators world, we see but a globe which is slowly shrouded by the sky and then reemerges. However it is more than what we perceive. After the world we live in was created, the Creator made a sphere of silver Page 3: appear. This was to accommodate Velulaei, the Aengul of the moon and night. This sphere was of a beauty matching the one of Velulaei. The creator placed it in the sky alongside the sun so it would provide another light in the previously dark nights. Page 4: The landscape of this place was covered in a light gray glow, as if the grass were clippings of silver. The sky was dark as the darkest night in which one was able to contemplate the creator's world in all it's magnificence. However, there was nothing Page 5: else in sight, only the mountains of silver coated in the glowing grass and the occasional spirit. During the day of the sun, this space grows faint, as if it was but a dreamland.. However it is but covered by the blinding light of the sun. Then the sun Page 6: will fall again and Velulaei shall rise. Page 7: Chapter 2: Lands of the Night Though the silver land that we call moon seems empty, there are many inhabitants. These are the shadows of the Creator's world, the spirits of dark elves who have passed away and the Aengul herself, Velulaei. Page 8: These congregate in greater numbers for the dark moon assembly, thus why the moon is shrouded every few cycles. Velulaei called the land of the moon the lands of night as it is an eternal night. However, the night is the remover of shadows and the Page 9: unification of beings. To the contrary of the sun which burns and destroys with its light, furthermore segregating beings of the creator. This is why the dark elves chose to worship her in the dawn of time, because they knew she was the fairest. Page 10: Chapter 3: Up Above, Her Home What we don't see when we look at the moon is the palace of Velulaei. Her residence in the silver valley of the great ranges. It is pictured as dome from which three towers extend into the sky. Protection, family and night. Page 11: The palace of Velulaei is called 'Nighted Sphere Keep'. The middle chamber of the residence is a big one. It has a throne made of silver in its center which faces the singular entrance. The seat is elevated on a pedestal in the middle of the bare room. Page 12: A light mist floods the lower parts of the hall. Leaving it through a great door way, one enters a circular hallway. The hallway goes all around the main chamber and connects to the three towers of faith and some other secondary chambers. Page 13: In those, one can find ancient libraries of old scrolls written in Old Elven. The three towers are similar in design, seen from the outside. However the interior varies depending on the value they represent. Protection has a solid and uniform flow of Page 14: moonlight falling through the middle of the tower. It's walls are thicker representing the defensive aspect of this important value. One can reach the top via a spiraling staircase which only stops at the source of the flow. Family has a lighter and more Page 15: watery flow of moonlight dropping from its center. Around it rise various pillars, created to represent members of a family. They are linked halfway up the tower by double arches on the second floor. One can reach only that floor by taking one of the two Page 16: turning staircases. Night has a sparkling midnight sky colored and troubled flow of moonlight falling down the center of the tower. The tower has no windows and thus the inside is dark, provided only with the glow of the magic. There are no stairs in this Page 17: tower, how to get to the roof is an unrevealed secret. Page 18: Chapter 4: Our Haven do we Demise There is another reason the silver sphere was created. It was to accommodate the faithful spirits of the dark elves when they die. Velulaei would take the spirit of a slain priest and bring it with her back to the plains Page 19: of never-ending night. The spirit would take the form of a shadowy figure. The spirits of the past ones roam the lands of Velulaei, gifted with immortality. They are permitted to roam through the palace of the Aengul. Many spend the majority of their Page 20: existence reading the scrolls of the moon and learning the full reality of the world below. It is said that there are those which are blessed and that retain their form of the creator's world. Up above is our haven. It is the last place to go for those Page 21: lost on land. There have been some which sacrificed themselves for their shrine, to gain access to the moon's plains. Velulaei is fair and gives residence to all those shadows she pulls from the world. It has been said that in the after life a priest Page 22: would have their own library chamber within the mountain ranges of the moon. Those who are blessed receive a personal room within the palace and stand beside Velulaei during the gathering of shadows. Page 23: § §l§r§l Book II §0§lGoddess at Night Page 24: Chapter 1: Velulaei Our deity is the fairest of them all. Her beauty surpasses the one of any inhabitants of the creator's world. Her skin is of the color of the lightest ashes left after a soft fire. This one as soft as silk, smooth and soothing. Page 25: Her body shape made of perfect curves. These outlines showed off by the silver blue upper and lower clothing she wears. Her blue eyes glow in the shine resembling a sapphire held up to the sun. Her hair is of a silvery white tone, its length flows loosely Page 26: upon her as she walks through the the world. Her voice is said to calm even the reddest rage. It is of a soothing tone like the one of a mother. Her aura is is dim, as the light which emanates from the moon. She is adored by those who knows her, as she is Page 27: also filled with knowledge. Page 28: Chapter 2: Our Creator It is said that Velulaei gave life to the first of the dark elves. She descended upon Aegis and made love to Malin, creating our race. We descend from an the Aengul of the moon. We owe her our faith for this gift. Unfortunate that Page 29: many ignore our origins. From Velulaei, we were given her intellect. Some say that the females are more learned then the males. We lost our some agility to our robust build. In appearance, a distinct bloodline of the dark elves conserve the glowy eyes of Page 30: our Goddess. Our culture has developed have us looking fabulous to honor our ancestor. The love for our family, those bonds are there because of our possibly divine ancestors, we had to take care of our kin. The blood of the moon flows within all us dark Page 31: elves, let us not forget this. Page 32: Chapter 3: Our Protector We are the children of the moon, thus the moon protects us. Velulaei looks over the dark elves as mother looks over her children. Her power, moonlight, is strong around us. It seems gives us an aura of protection, invisible, but Page 33: present. Many of the dark elves that live today do not know of its existence. Furthermore, she hides us in the dark of her night, making us barely visible. As many say in our race, love your mother and you'll be blessed. Those who ignore this and assault Page 34: a dark elf shall perish in account of their ignorance. Page 35: Chapter 4: Her Visits upon Us There are various accounts of her appearance on the creator's world. On the contrary, we would not know much of what we currently do. The reason she descends upon our land is because she wants to visit her race and faithful. Page 36: However she only appears in front of one person alone. It is a sign you are blessed if she is to touch you. There are three notable appearances. A couple of generations ago, Vel'tis the Blessed was visited by the Aengul. She came to congratulate him for Page 37: continuing the faith in her. His reward was the blessing and it is how he became the most respected of the priests. He is the one who gave us the looks of the Aengul. When he was executed in cold blood, Velulaei came down from the sky and pulled his soul Page 38: up onto the moon. That is the only known time that Velulaei presented herself before a race other than the dark elves. Another notable visit was when she appeared before Velendor, an Elder Priest. He was a great researcher of a large shrine. She blessed Page 39: him, but also demonstrated her divine powers. She taught him how to summon her light to use when needed. He died in the cave in of the Velul'aheral (Moon's Grace) shrine, however, Velulaei still retrieved his soul. The other important apparition was when Page 40: she came to encourage Vel'warthos, the head high priest of Velulaeisul lin'ceru (Moonlight Stronghold). Before the last battle she visited to give him power to fight off the inquisitor attack force. He was blessed the day he died for his shrine. Defending Page 41: the last shrine and elder until his last breath. Velulaei was not disappointed and brought his soul up with her that night alongside the one of Vel'tis. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: HomecomingHeros2 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: meteor punching into the planets gut imploding its insides. Noshgam violently rips his and Elizabeth’s weapons back out from the slain boss leaving large, gaping, blood rushing, craters. His story goes that he was banished from his clan for losing a Page 1: battle against another clan and was told the only way to return was if he brought back a tamed or slain scaddernak, rightfully believed to be an endangered, or perhaps once and for all now, an extinct species. He had been hunting this scaddernak for a Page 2: century now and since the quest is complete, he may return home. From then, he joined the party headed back to the mainland. While Marlna Farsten packed up the new meats, occasionally stopping to fork in some eggs and Derazule Page 3: fairness devoured all her food at once perched on a small log, huddled over with her legs tight together, The human paladin, Lady Elizabeth Perish, emerged from her tent fully armored again with her faceplate up revealing her Page 4: face. She had a very serious straight face unlike Farsten and Fairness who both always had very cheery looking expressions. Mid stride, she turned to look at the fifth tent occupied by the young human, Felix. It was a shabby and small tent Page 5: compared to the others and poorly constructed. Each tent had a way of representing the owners’ race but this one was just disgraceful. Elizabeth bent over to pick up a stone the size of her hand and tossed it at the boys’ tent destroying Page 6: it, startling the young man awake inside. “Are we under attack?!” Shouted the youngest member in the squad. To which Perish replied, calmly with aggression in her voice as she arrived at the fire to retrieve and begin eating her food, “you’re going to Page 7: be if you continue to delay this party with your lateness.” Felix snaps, “By aerials light give me a break will ya?” after a short pause as he gathers his cloths and untangles himself out of his tent he asks, “Still have that kink in your undergarments Page 8: do ya Miss Perish?” Elizabeth reacted by taking her eggs in the wood bowl to him and turning it over on top of his head while he was distracted with his back turned pulling up his trousers. “Those are your eggs now boy.” She then returned to the other Page 9: girls who were now giggling in amusement. Elizabeth took his rations for her own. When the girls had left the desert with Noshgam’Gulgum, now a part of the group, they passed through a small settlement in the mountain plains of the wilds, stopping Page 10: in a tavern to rest their legs. They ordered food and Elizabeth ordered wine, while the rest got ale. The nineteen-year-old boy who brought their drinks struck up a conversation with them asking where they were headed in a loud Page 11: tone. Perish was annoyed with the young man shouting in her ear but showed little expression. The orc was looking out the window not hearing the other members. The dwarf and elf are the ones who responded. Derazule, happy as ever, said that Page 12: she was on her way to meet up with very old friends in Salvus. The dwarf, with a content look about her, spoke for everyone else. Noshgam’Gulgum has fulfilled his quest and is returning to his home in the war nation, Elizabeth Perish is meeting someone Page 13: in Hanseti, and I am just returning to my family in Karik after a repair job I did for the elves.” Marlna finished talking and took a gulp of Ale. “That’s a fair story, well I better get back to the bar” as soon as the boy finished his last word, Page 14: eagerly moving backward and turning, ran straight into a busty barmaid who stumbled on the impact and dropped her tray of drinks and foods but only the boy fell on his face dropping minas all over the floor. Lady Perish stood and took an Page 15: aggressive stance and spoke in a subtle quiet tone. “You filthy little thief. That’s my mina pouch.” She steps on his leg bends over and whispers in his ear as he winces. “You’re making it up to us. You are now our mule. You will carry what we don’t Page 16: want to as far as I say so.” He begs, “be reasonable! That’s far too harsh, I only stole from you to teach you a lesson, bad things should happen to negative people. You want me to wear myself out lugging all your stuff to a place I have no business Page 17: in?” She smiles, “Precisely.” She states, then shouts to the tavern owner, “Bartender, we’re taking your bus boy.” The bartender calls back “’e don’t work ‘ere.” Elizabeth then mumbles, “of course he doesn’t. We should continue while the sun is still Page 18: high. Mule, grab my things.” The boy interjects, “I got a name, call me Felix.” Picking up Elizabeth’s things, he whispers to Derazule fairness the elf girl, “what’s got her knickers in a knot?” The elf merely giggles in response. They moved out of the Page 19: town and into the frosty mountains, which soon became a dense forest of tall pine trees and thin birch woods. Soon enough, after a long walk, while listening to the dwarf, elf and boy chat, the day darkens and a camp is made. Marlna Farsten, the dwaf Page 20: sapper constructed a fire pit that would ward off unwanted company in their sleep. Having eaten enough food before they left the tavern, they all set their tents and went straight to bed, some soon than others with the thief boy being the last one to Page 21: pitch and sleep. Felix jumps awakes being smothered by his small tent and crys out asking if the camp is compromised. Elizabeths voice is heard, sounding very annoyed as Felix rises from his torn tent, pants less blinking and squinting in bright Page 22: morning light. Felix tells her, in a snarky voice, to lay off him. He finds his pants in the wreckage, pushing aside the now snapped sticks that held his temporary home together, he gathers them up putting them on one leg at a time, then makes another Page 23: rude comment about Lady Perishs underpants. Just before he is able to tie the knots in place that hold up his trousers, a bowl of eggs appear on his head. The yellow yolk trickles down over his hair. Girls are heard snickering then laughing out Page 24: loud. After Felix returned from a nearby river with clean wet hair and cloths still dirty, the group was already packed up ready to move out again. All Felix had for breakfast was some bread and water given to him by Marlna as the team Page 25: set out into a very bright, mossy, green, lush, thin birch wood populated biome. A gravel road appeared visible again, signifying that they were on the right track and that the mainland was not far now. They all felt very calm and soothed moving Page 26: through that forest. Butterflies fluttered about, dainty delicate streams trickled from miniature waterfalls, moving through and over fallen hollowed logs with clover overgrowth hugging to it. Woodpeckers can be heard but not seen, same with the Page 27: chirping of a variety of other birds and bugs. Other than the earthly ambiance, the only sounds generated from the party, are the trekking of their boots on the gravel dirt path, the clanging of their armored plates clapping into each other and Page 28: the equipment that they carry. The stream that had been running parallel to them suddenly crosses the road, replacing the dirt gravel in front of them, with boulders, rocks and water. It still remains harmless and small, posing no threat, as the Page 29: team zigzags over the obstacle. A downhill in the route appears and at the bottom, an old man in a green robe tunic can be seen on his knees with his face in his hands next to a hole in the pathway. Marlna, who happens to be leading the group in a Page 30: single file line, breaks ahead to aid the old man. With concern in her voice, “good sir, what troubles you?” In an aged, deep, crackly voice, he responds, “My granddaughter! The ground broke beneath her as we walked over it and she is now Page 31: trapped down there! Please help!” Elizabeth arrives and interjects “We accept the quest O’ withered one. She will be rescued.” The old man includes some extra information; “I called to her but have not heard a response since she fell 5 minutes Page 32: ago.” Derazule speaks to the man the way a mother calms her crying baby “You have our word, your granddaughter will return to you safely.” On that note, little Farsten tugs on the bags Felix is forced to carry on his back, causing him to fall on his Page 33: bum. Now that she is able to access the contents, she rummages in it pulling out sticks with coal tied to the tops that look like little spears. She lights one with a clack of flint and steel setting the coal ablaze. To size up the scene, she drops it Page 34: down into the aperture and discovers that the ground is not far down but will still require a rope ladder to get in and out. Within the next minute, she crafts one, ties it to a nearby birch tree and sends the rest unraveling down Page 35: the fissure. At the same time, the orc, Nashgam’Gulgum, communicates to his hounds an order to defend the old man until they return with the girl. Elizabeth climbs down first and reaches the bottom with her sword at the ready. Eventually the whole Page 36: party is down below with Lady fairness at point temporarily lighting the way with magic emanating from her palms as the dwarven girl takes up the rear just in front of the orc, injecting torches into the crevasses within the stonewalls. So far the cave Page 37: systems takes on the form of a linear path filled with cobwebs. Derazules bright blue magic parts the webs with an invisible force and illuminates the walls scary pinkie sized eight legged bugs away frantically. It is damp, eerie, and silent down below. Page 38: Every member is prepared for something wicked. Even Felix wields a small dagger but looks to scared to use it. Cobwebs turn into hanging vines and the cavern walls become man made stone bricks. They have encountered sunken ruins. Page 39: Derazule slides her hand against the cracked, mossy, smooth, and organize bricks gaining a gaining a larger sense of fear for the girl. A young female scream floods the tunnel shattering the silence within. The elf quickly shouts a replay, “I’m Page 40: coming!” then sprints foreword off following the voice, to which Lady Perish tries to reason, “Derazule wait! Don’t!” the group gives chase into the stronghold, attempts to catch up, but loses her and slow to a stop at a cross section. “Derazule!” the Page 41: orc belts out. They wait for an echo from the elf, but hear nothing in return. Marlna spots an iron cell door left creaked open and directs the other three to make way through it giving each member their own torch to carry. Now the dwarf Page 42: leads, lighting the way, eager to locate her lost friend. The female human and Noshgam are close behind, Perish with her long sword gripped in both hands and ‘Gulgum with his enormous cleaver raised high ready to chop in his right and a smaller double Page 43: sided axe in his off hand held upside down for defensive purposes. Felix is lagging behind, but not by far, at least until his eye caught a sharp shimmering flash from a locked chest that reacted to the light from his torch to the right against a wall. Page 44: His thieving instincts took hold and he found himself kneeling beside the small box. With a wide smile and a quiet chuckle, the boy lays down his torch and retrieves a lock pick from his personal belongings. Felix moves his hands with steady easy into Page 45: the lock and begins tinkering inside with the pins. Carefully, he listens and feels around waiting for the satisfying click. A small dark drop falls from the ceiling, shortly disrupting his eyesight and taps his thigh just above his kneecap. Felix pays Page 46: no attention, assuming it was a water droplet and keeps his focus on the task at hand. The young boy just knows the treasure within will soon be his within seconds but something suddenly breaks his concentration. The feeling of a needle piercing his Page 47: leg caused him to jump dropping his pick. Felix looks down upon his folded legs, but the placement of the torch shadows the surface of his legs. Squinting his eyes, he can make out that something small is where that water drop fell. With his right hand, Page 48: he grabs for his torch. Slowly raising it from the ground the light soon clarifies the situation Felix is in. Upon the boy’s leg, is a white, maggoty looking bug, the size of a human hand with a formation of spikes along its back. Pain shoots through Page 49: his limb again calling forth a cry of agony from Felix and then a swing of his torch batting the beast off his leg tearing away cloth from his pants and revealing a bloody open wound. He bends over on it applying pressure then hears a small squeal and ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tending Grapes Author: §bDomainoft Type: Written Page 0: Tending Grapes Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/23/13)) 17th of Snows Maiden -1442 Page 1: Table of Contents: Chapter One: Selecting a proper site for your Grapes: Page 3 Chapter Two: How to plant grape vines: Page 10 Chapter Three: Fertilizer, Weeds, and Pruning: Page 16 Chapter Four: Birds, Bugs, Bears O My! Page 2: Chapter One: Selecting a proper site for your Grapes. Page 3: Grapes prefer to have plenty of sunlight so be sure to grow them in a place that wont be shaded for the best results. They also prefer Deep earth with quite a bit of sand. If you find your grapes aren't doing well Page 4: using coca seed shells or Melon rines are a good way to help give them the missing nutrients they need. It is important that the soil also not get to wet, as the vines will rot and thus not produce anything. Grapes are self pollinating so Page 5: there is no need to worry about bees or other animals to help them reproduce. It is best to plant your rows in a North-South configuration to maximize sun exposure. "If you find they are getting to much sun such Page 6: as in Very warm Orcish climates try a NorthEast-SouthEast alignment to still get plenty of sun but decrease sunburn. Grape vines have a very large leaf surface, and are very susceptible to fungal diseases. Good air circulation is Page 7: imporant to help prevent this. One way to reduce the amount of disease is to plant them on a slope, which helps keep the air moving and also prevents frost from settling. The best slope is to the East or SouthEast, but South or SouthWest will work Page 8: well too. Also planting your rows parrallel will help protect from severe winds and increase air movement. Page 9: Chapter Two: How to plant grape vines. Page 10: For the best results try planting your vines in the Spring. If you can't plant them immediately it is best to keep them in a cool place, and to keep the roots moist. Once you are ready to plant the stored vines soak Page 11: them in water for a few hours just before. Make sure to have your vine supports set up before planting. Dig a wide, deep hole so roots can be spread out completely. Cut off broken roots. Plant at the same depth as the nursery Page 12: plants and about half a Dwarven foot to a Dwarven foot apart. Right after planting purn back to two or three of the best buds. And after the danger of Spring frost is over and shoot growth begins, remove all but two of the strongest shoots. Remove Page 13: all the flower clusters the first season. The goal with the first year is to establish the plant with strong roots and a straight trunk. For the first year giving your grapes about one tenth of a Dwarven beard of water is needed. Be sure to moisten Page 14: the roots directly not through a spray. The roots are very shallow early on and will need a lot of water, but take care not to over water as you'll see the leaves start droping. Also, mulching is not necessary after the vines are established. Page 15: Chapter Three: Fertilizer, Weeds, and Pruning. Page 16: Fertilizer can play an important role in the health of your grapes. Although it is likely not needed the first few years of the vines growth. Over use of fertilizer can cause plants to become more vegitative Page 17: and produce less fruit. It is also important that you don't fertilize the soil to close to the vines base, as this can cause rot and overgrowth. Grape vines are extremely sensitive to weed killing chemicals, While Page 18: experimentation with the affects of Strong Urguan Ale on weeds I accidentlly nearly killed two of my favorite plants. It is best to pull weeds by hand or with a garden hoe. Vines need warm soil to grow properly so be sure to pull out the Page 19: weeds as soon as you find them. Pruning maintains the vine's form, size, vigor, and next season's fruiting wood. Pruning should be done when the vines are dormant in late Winter or early Spring. Do not prune when vines Page 20: freeze, because they are brittle and can damage easily. Grave vines produce more wood than necessary. Typically 70-90 percent of new growth is removed on a matrure vine. Leave three to four buds per Page 21: foot of trunk length on the vine. Balanced pruning means balancing next season's crop with last season's growth by judging how many buds to leave during pruning. Balanced pruning involves only wood produced during the Page 22: previous growing season. Wood two years and older is not counted or pruned annually in this sytem. Leaves around the grape clusters can be removed to expose the fruit to sunlight in a short growing season keep the Page 23: grapes picked and prunings removed to prevent overwintering of insect larvae. Page 24: Chapter Four: Birds, Bugs, Bears O My! Protect your Grapes. Page 25: Birds love grapes. Netting is the most effective solution to prevent birds from consuming your crop. Net the grapes when they begin to change color. The grapes provide food for other wildlife, including Page 26: squirrels, rabbits, Zombie pigmen, and Spiders. A strong defenseive site can provide good protection for your growing vines, also a watchful eye is needed. As for bees they are attracted to the rotting fruit so be sure to remove Page 27: any rotting fruit quickly to protect yourself from a colony forming. A quick note about Harvesting: Grapes change color several weeks before they reach maximums sweetness, so be sure to let grapes Page 28: hang. Table grapes are left on the vine longer than wine grapes. Near harvest the cluster stems turn brown and woody. The Seeds turn from green to brown when the grapes are ripe. Taste the grapes to determine if they are sweet Page 29: enough to harvest. Pick grapes on a dry day, because wet grapes do not store well. Cut a complete cluster leaving a small "handle" of stem. Handle the grapes as little as possible to avoid rubbing off the powdery gray blush on the fruit Page 30: for a longer storage life. Do not pile the harvest to deep to avoid crushing the fruit. Keep grapes stored in a cool place for one to two elven weeks. After you harvest your grapes its important to protect them from the Winter cold as well. Mount Page 31: up soil around the base of the vine. After the fall leaves drop and vines are dormate, prune the vines leaving a few extra buds in case of cold damage. Release the vines and gently bend to lie on the ground. Completely bury Page 32: the vines with dirt, straw, or soil "if rodents are a problem". In the Spring before buds swell remove the covering and return vines to the support system. Tie vines back onto the support system. Don't dig up what appears to be Page 33: winter killed vines to soon. The roots might survive and send up new shoots. Page 34: I hope you find this guide helpful, and I look forward to tasting your sweet grapes. Page 35: ~Master Gardener *The name seems to be smudged in dirt and is unreadable. ((Special thanks to arborday.org for assistance with details on the guide. http://www.arborday.org/trees/fruit/care-grape.cfm)) ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophia Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Legend of Lady Sophia Discovered and Recovered by Talithia Protected by the Monks of Asulon Retold by Leyu-Meahr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/19/13)) Page 1: On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil. It all began when people who lived small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. Page 2: They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. Page 3: People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought shelter and safety at the inn. Page 4: Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them. Page 5: Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death. Page 6: On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son's grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. Page 7: By the time night fell, a dwarf named Brokk became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost Page 8: her and turned to go back to the inn. That's when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped Page 9: throughout their brains. When the scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn. As the sun banished the darkness, Page 10: Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** She only had time to Page 11: mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after that. Life went Page 12: back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town. Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is Page 13: one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is whispered that her will and determinations Page 14: was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now. But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of Page 15: noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor's grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim. Page 16: -footnotes- *Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin's Inn and it's delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend Page 17: **The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end. *** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Page 18: Lucky Goblin Inn.He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for. ****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: ElindorTravels 2 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: militant enlisting through fear mongering. Both sides have identical goals: essentially to indoctrinate all of Aegis to follow their ways. I seeked spiritual guidance and all I received was the same diluted ramblings about an Aengul come to Page 1: save us.The war is not between Iblees and Aeriel, but the evil that men hide away in their hearts and holy sanctity. This is the crescendo of our trial time. God is watching. Journal of a Philosopher XV; Elindor's Travels Page 2: I rented a room in Al'Khazar to buy some time to meet her again. It is Snows Maiden 1327. Much has happenned in the last 3 years, but nothing has changed. The war continues, the frailty of humans prevails. I have begun research at an Page 3: institute in the studies of 'souls'. Such a broad and non- descript field to be thrown into, but I expect that my findings will change the way we view our lives, this war, the balance of Aegis. I've also been spending much time Page 4: absorbed in the culture and company of our allies the orcs. They differ greatly from the rest of us, but their ways are so simplistic. It is complex to discern why so few people understand them. Perhaps it is no more than the fear of Page 5: receiving a "klopming" that cripples their curiosity. But onto why I have returned to journalling. There is a woman here in Al'Khazar whose name neither I, nor any I have spoken with, have knowledge of. She was once Page 6: hauntingly beautiful, and parts of her still are, but the Nether's taint has disfigured her. I see the loneliness and torment in her eyes and it brings my heart to tears. She is not hateful. She does not despise love. She doesn't declare Page 7: the impending doom of Aegis. This woman is nothing I though the undead represented. But still she yearns for and worships only Iblees. His pull on her damaged heart is strong. I distracted some guards long enough for her to Page 8: slip away earlier today. I may have put someone's life at risk by letter her free, as she has attempted assassinations on high figures in Oren before. I did it as a demonstration that I am worthy of trust. My desire is to learn of who she is and get Page 9: to know her, though she cannot speak. I do it under the guise of my research, but I know that is not what motivates me. As the endless rain pelts upon this apartment roof and thunder booms about the city walls, all I can think on is where she is Page 10: now. Journal of a Philosopher XVI: Elindor's Travels My mind has been so troubled, which I presume is why I have returned to this journal. Normally at this point I would observe how much of Aegis has changed, but little change Page 11: has my eyes beheld, yet great change in myself. There is no real place to begin in recording the places I have been, the things that I have seen, what events have transpired in the years gone by. So my writings may be collected with similar chaos to Page 12: that with which my mind can process. First and foremost, which may explain the degredation of my intellectual processing, is that I've become alarmingly aware that Aegis is soon to crumble. I find myself drifting between a rambling Page 13: doomsayer and a melancholic hermit. Yet still I hold on to the actions that stand as evidence for my sanity. I've joined the mages guild, I'm developing a college for advanced education called Aegis Institute of Technology, and I constantly find Page 14: myself embarking on historical explorations, many of which occur in 'The Verge'. Albeit these titles appear as nothing more than busywork to preoccupy my mind from its wanderings, they may be what defines me in my last Page 15: moments before the foundations of this world collapse to the end. How pitiful. The war with the undead was becoming seemingly irrelevant. As the powers and numbers of the ascended would drop, so too would the frequency and Page 16: severity of the undead's attacks. And again, the balance has been restored, but this in this circumstance it will be in preperation for our coming destruction. I cannot explain my meeting with a six thousand year old being, and the appearance Page 17: of Iblees in the flesh, and the bestowing of immense power during the baptism of an undead, in enough detail to validate how I know that the end is coming. But the Ascended Sages have returned to Aegis, and thus we simply bide our Page 18: time till the final battle that rips the world apart. I am in too deep to warrant picking sides now. I can do no more than wait and pray that God is in all of this, and in His divine wisdom will bestow on us what is best. Please be in this God. Page 19: Also, I have not seen 'her' in such a long time. Once I would have been troubled out of my wit and been praying like mad that nothing terrible would have happenned to her; but she is the something terrible that happens to Page 20: others. Yet still, I pray that her soul is not lost. Perhaps she is the only guidance I have left to my life. Where are you Maeghan? *The Original had tear soaked pages* Journal of a Philosopher XVII; Elindor's Travels The approaching Page 21: end is all I can think on. Aegis' inevtiable fall to the void. God will cleanse us all. The Wizard Availer was killed while the Cloud Temple was being attacked. He was shouting something about protecting the relics he held. I saw a glimpse of them, Page 22: strange coloured eggs. He seemed adamant that all would be lost were they to be captured by the Undead. Of course they were taken, Iblees can't resist anything he hears he shouldn't have. In my dreams, when I'm not haunted be 'her' face, I see Page 23: serpents with wings and talons, like the ones I saw as a child in an old story book. The images are so vivid, and the darkness surrounding its presence is crippling. Perhaps those eggs contain the strange creatures in my Page 24: sleep. There is little that can be done now but wait and pray. Whatever becomes of those eggs, and the outcome of the horrors of today, they are nothing more than a demonstration of how close we are to the void. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Aspects Author: Pinsir99 Type: Written Page 0: Intro into the Aspects The Mother of the Harvest, the Goddess of Change, the Green Lady. Cerridwen has many names, but all of them stem from her warm and caring demeanor toward the world. Page 1: She is the matron Aspect of farmers and gardeners everywhere, and it is her divine radiance that blesses the crops and flora upon the world. The fragile, but beautiful flowers and the delicious fruits of the land are her domain. Page 2: The seasons are gifts from her. The Father of the Hunt, the King of Forests, the Green Man. Cernunnos also has many names, but all of them reflect upon who this Aspect truly is; a hunter. Page 3: It was he who brought about the existence of wolves and bears -- of tigers and hawks. The predators of the land are his apprentices, and the thorny plants his traps. He is the patron Aspect of huntsmen and warriors everywhere, Page 4: and it is his divine strength that blesses the worthy. The steadfastness of nature comes from him. Through their grace, the world and all who dwell upon it came into existence. Page 5: What we refer to as "Nature" is the combined efforts of these two infinitely powerful beings, and it was them that saved the sentient mortal races from utter destruction during the Great War. Page 6: It is our duty as their children to respect and aid Nature whenever possible, and by doing so give praise to their greatness. ~Sunshine Druid Verden Page 7: Copied by Aerius Adurond. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: HomecomingHeros1 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Homecoming Heroes ((Written by Dash Rogers for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/30/13)) 23rd of The Deep Cold -1442 Page 1: Marlna Farsten sits on a pine log not much bigger than she at the center of the small camp for five, cooking and preparing breakfast for the party. It was she who chopped Page 2: the small tree down; cut it into five sections of timber and rolled them around into a pentagon formation for sitting arrangements around the basic fire pit she formed when they first arrived last night. Members were responsible Page 3: for pitching their own tents, but Marlna is the one with the skill for throwing together a temporary campsite outpost and the master cook in the group. Though it is morning, the team only just recently trekked out and away from a frosty Page 4: biome, and snow still lingered around on the sage green grass, pine and birch trees, and yet the female dwarf did not appear to be cold. Although to be fair, she was sitting in front of an actively dancing fire, wearing brown hardened leathers and wolf Page 5: furs. Farsten looked very focused on the chicken eggs sizzling, popping, and bubbling in the iron frying pan she held over the fire without any sign of weakness. She took on the appearance of a statue, only every now and then using a stick in her Page 6: right hand, to flip the eggs, to make over easy style and sprinkling bits of pepper and sea salt from her private reserves. Inside wide wooden bowls nearby her sitting place, with sheets of heat containing parchments on top, were two eggs per Page 7: bowl, each paired with a small goblet of water and a half loaf cut of bread. Marlna looks over to the right of the fire in front of her to Lady Perishs tent. Since the sun is just waking up, making the outside still fairly dark, the hanging redstone Page 8: lamp within Elizabeths tent, lights it in a way that makes a shadowed silhouette of her body just rising from her slumber sack. Miss Farsten is prepared to call for Elizabeth Perish to take pleasure in her prepared reserves but the calm Page 9: tranquil morning setting kept her silent and respectful just as it did when Derazule Fairness awoke. Derazule, at this point, looks to beyond her morning routine in her tent and Marlna assumes that the elven girl is working with her pestle Page 10: and mortar blending ingredients for potions. Instead, Marlna continued finishing final preparations, and then afterwards turns to the small music box device she has been engineering for her little sister as a gift for when she finally returns to Page 11: Karik. The little crank activated music box looked more like a delicate golden sphere transforming from a cube with small cogs and sprockets all seeming to work for one supreme goal to play a simple, short and lullaby like tune. It was the tune their Page 12: mother used to hum to them near candlelight when it was time to fall asleep. Not to long after Farsten started up with her tinkering, Noshgam’Gulgum returned from the woods to the campsite with a dead bovine about his Page 13: enormous orcish shoulders with his highly disciplined, oversized wolves by his side, each carrying wild boar carcasses attached to the harnesses upon their backs like their master. Noshgam is unimaginably big for a being of this Page 14: earth. Perhaps that may be a bit of an exaggeration, but only an orc can be so big and even then, he is one of the largest you’ll ever meet. Marlna twists her waist around upon hearing the sturdy greenie emerge from the brush to greet him Page 15: ecstatically. “Ug! That ther’ yer brukfust orcsie?” Noshgam responds in a booming voice “UUUg. Da Moorr (what he calls cows) be mine, but me ‘llready ated breakfast. Buubs be for hailers (his non-derogatory term for referring to the other Page 16: races)”. The orc proceeds to the center of camp towards the fire dropping the cow at his tent as he passes it then moves on to Farstens side and detaches the pigs from his wolves, giving them to the dwarf to wrap up for later lunch time. Page 17: As he turns back and moves to his setup to prepare lunch out of the cow for later, Marlna curiously eyes him. His enormous, overly muscular, shirtless back with his massive killing cleaver held on by a cord of thick sailing rope drips with the blood of Page 18: the hunt, falling to the ground he just passed over. As her eyes trail the globs of blood falling down she looks at his semi armored, cloth, battle skirt. It had more cloth than it did metal, but where it did have sheets of ore, there were iron, diamond Page 19: and gold patches in a loose subtle pattern about the garment that defended all around from his waist to his lower thigh area. Perhaps they are a representation of his high standing in the military. The metals on his skirt make little noise against the Page 20: inner cloth but shines brilliantly now that the sun is less dim. Miss Farsten turns back just before seeing the orc bent down to a crouch on his desert appropriate gladiator sandals and begin hacking into the meat, throwing some hunks of it to Page 21: his hounds and the rest made into smaller chunks making it easier to carry when on the move. This orc was not particularly over aggressive like his fellow countrymen, but he still was not that cheery, but smiles are not as rare as you may Page 22: think. Just as she turned her head back to refocus on the music box she was crafting, Derazule Fairness appeared front and center, eyeing her share of food with her big lavender eyes, her upper teeth biting her lower lip, and Page 23: her light teal skin toned hands rolled into fists against her breast eagerly waiting to spring out and grab for it. You would think of an elf, especially of the wizarding type, to be calm, collected and graceful. That’s not Derazule. She may be Page 24: extremely knowledgeable in sorcery spell casting, enchanting, and potion brewing, but her focus is not as strong as her will, which often results in incorrect casting, binding and botched potions. It does not matter how long they have been Page 25: traveling and what conditions the party has passed through, out of the entire group, her sky blue and white robe with gold trim, looked pristine and clean as ever, yet she has not washed it since they started out from the elven capital. Her robe is Page 26: more of a large droop sleeved, shoulder less tight one piece, with a wide skirt that cuts off at the upper thigh. By start out from the elven capital, I mean the elf, Derazule Fairness, along with Lady Elizabeth Perish the paladin and Marlna Farsten Page 27: the dwarven girl, a master engineer, began their journey by foot, instead of boat, through the wild to get back to the mainland. Along the way they first encountered Noshgam’Gulgum, the oversized ultra warrior, in a desert biome battling Page 28: what appeared to be a scaddernak! The three looked on to the scene as if it were a mirage at first. An orc the half the size of this mythical scorpion spider beast was engaged in mortal combat with the creature with only the help of his hunting hounds. Page 29: The ground on which they fought was that dried ocean desert look, completely flat and had the broken pattern that you see on a turtles back. Yet there were sand dunes about here and there and slowly eating the land just in front of the three adventures Page 30: that looked upon the warriors fighting in the sand among sandstone structured ruins. The two looked nearly matched but it seemed the orc and his pets were in more of a struggle. Having zero combat skill, Marlna could not help, but the elf and human Page 31: joined right into the war. Sand rolls up over his body from the pincer that pierced into the ground from where Noshgam’Gulgum just rolled. A split second later he was lunging foreword from the earth, slamming his head into the monsters eye, Page 32: gripping its right horn with his left arm, and his right hand jabbed into its nostril while the dogs kept its pincers occupied. He was attempting to rip the creatures’ head apart with pure strength but was bucked off eventually from a Page 33: few head thrashings. The orc was thrown back a fair distance and just before he got back up to charge again, two bolts of arcane power flew over head and slammed down on the monstrosity, nailing it in the face and a right leg bringing it to collapse Page 34: from the overwhelming shockwaves while at the same time a fully armored being than when ran past Noshgam headed for the scaddernak, blinded him. The rays from the desert sun enlightened and brightened the gold steel armor that Page 35: made it look like a star was running on the earths’ surface. Soon enough, the orcs eyes adjusted to the intensity enough so that he was able to make out that it looked the shape of a female human. She wore legendary gold armor blended Page 36: with iron for the chest plate and a steel chainmail skirt. Her helmet appeared to be made mostly of iron in a bulbuls shape from the back but the faceplate was crafted from gold. It was the most detailed aspect of the helm. The lower half that covered Page 37: her cheekbones down to her upper chest was made of a chainmail, cloth and was tight to her skin. The rest that was sheets of gold protected her eyes in a way that only she can see through them but no one can see into them. The faceplate made Page 38: her look like an armored bird how it exaggerated defending her forehead, the top of her head, and the sides of her face. He knew it had to be a female by the look of her breastplate, her size, and legs. Like a shimmering shooting star, she leaped Page 39: at her target with her tropical water blue crystal glass diamond blade drawn and straightened out in front of her posed to impale while it was dazed from the bolts and trying throw the dogs off its back. The sword makes purchase into the monsters right Page 40: side. It roars out in pain and throws Lady Perish off with the sword still jabbed in. Noshgam looks behind himself seeing his axe sticking out of the sand by the blade from when it had got detached from him earlier in the battle when reinforcements had Page 41: not been around yet. He quickly retrieves his cleaver getting a glimpse of Derazule casting spells in a mad furry then heads back into the fray. Within seconds, the orc is within striking range again and takes action against the dazed creature. He Page 42: raises his battle-axe with both hands above his head, and then drives it down chopping off three legs with one slash. The thing frantically launches its poison spiked tail in every direction stabbing sandstone and earth trying to kill. At the same time, Page 43: its enlarged pincers snap for the two melee fighters who dodge all attacks flawlessly except one of the pups was hit and sent flying but recovered without a problem. After more failed strikes, the creature burrows into the sand below Page 44: tossing a brief dust devil sandstorm up in the air of where it just was. The warriors’ stand poised, ready and focused. Lady Perish becomes meditatively focused on her surroundings; she feels it rumbling in the sands beneath. Page 45: She does not want to give away her knowledge to the monster by moving out of the way just yet, she knows it would be to early and the monster would sense her dodging and react like a sniper, leading the shot on a running target. Elizabeth Page 46: would have to time it just right to get the beastie out in the open again while at the same time avoiding her doom. The earth beneath her rises in vibrations, her feet tingle and she is a millisecond from lunging when the sand freezes. Instinctively Page 47: she snaps her eyes to and commands Derazule, “ROLL OUT RIGHT NOW!” As soon as the elf heard the human shout roll, she had leaped outwardly to her left simultaneously thrusting raw arcane power from her palms back in the Page 48: direction she just ejected from that was now occupied by the over enraged mythical monster that had just un-burrowed out of the dunes and into the air with extreme force. Her magic blasted the scaddernak onto its back struggling to Page 49: get back on its arachnid legs but before it could recover, the orc was already in the form of a solar eclipse, falling from the sky, blocking the sun and casting a shadow upon the evil with is massive cleaver slamming down into its abdomen like a ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of Terafil Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Fall of the Terafil ((Taken from the Wiki, Also see "Rise of the Terafil" by Fenraith in the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/29/13)) 16th of The Deep Cold -1442 Page 1: Being no strangers to conflict, political or otherwise, it seems to be a miracle that one house, the Miiystra, has ruled over the other noble clans of Menorcress for so long. Nearly Page 2: every other noble clan has shifted power and positions at some time in history, but never have the Miiystra given up their seat of power at the very top. That is not to say attempts to overthrow the Miiystra have not occurred Page 3: before, however. In fact, it is due to the very nature of the Mori'Quessir, of viciousness, ruthlessness, and an always-competitive urge that has kept the Miiystra in power for so long. Coups have been attempted, but all have crumbled Page 4: into dust before fruition. The one which got closest to victory, closest to the complete annihilation of House Miiystra, is perhaps the best to look at when considering how the realm of politics functions in Menorcress. The name of the Page 5: House responsible for this is no longer spoken in good company, lest you wish to lose your head. We record it here at great risk for our own well-being and have even gone so far as to translate it into a more accessible version of the Page 6: common tongue. That being said, We feel obligated to warn you that being caught reading of this atrocious event (Which, we, as the authors, in no way condone any sane being attempt to replicate) in the company of the Mori'Quessir, or in Page 7: any location under the control of House Miiystra, you may find yourself unable to read anything. Ever again. We also request that you use this document only for learning of history-Not for attempting to repeat it. There are many other things which Page 8: we, as a group, should be investigating. Things far less lethal than the Mori'Quessir and their history. As such, we implore you to take this document so that we may be on our way. Quickly. Please. We also do not wish for our names to be Page 9: known, for all of the above reasons, and many others. If you'll excuse us, we have some nice Dwarven runes to attempt to translate now. At least the worst danger in Dwarven territory is collapsing rocks and lava… Forty-some years Page 10: ago, in the city of Menorcress, existed 6 Houses- 5 Nobles and 1 Head. These noble houses were the Mierillis, Mages of great renown. The Zaurret, peddlers of services and entertainment. The Malachai, founded and headed by the legendary Page 11: warrior Elrodon'Malachai. The Cressa'mtor, merchants responsible for the flow of goods throughout the city. And finally, the Terafil. The Terafil were an odd bunch, run by Matron Mother T'risskiira, they were a clan of workers Page 12: for hire. Mercenaries, miners, messengers and the like, they had no specific specialty besides being hard workers. There was also the Head House, the Miiystra. To give a quick overview of the Miiystra and their claim to power, we must take a brief Page 13: look at their ancient history. All of them are descended from the Eldest Daughter of Nemiisae, their Goddess, and can trace their bloodline firmly back to her. The Miiystra are not only in charge of the other Houses, but also rule over the Cleric Page 14: College and all aspects of religion, being the most "holy" as it were in the eyes of Nemiisae. This displeased T'risskiira. In their eyes, they were the most devout, the most holy, and the most deserving of power and praise. They wished not only to Page 15: be the Head House, but also the closest to their Goddess. It was with this in mind that they began their plot to overthrow the Miiystra and take their place as the favored bloodline. They amassed weapons, gathered allies and were soon ready to throw Page 16: their full force against the Miiystra. They marched suddenly and without warning into the halls of the Palace, shedding blood as they went and sparing no one. Slaves, warriors, servants and blood members all fell. The other houses Page 17: quickly came to action, but not to assist the Terafil. No, you see, the way of Menorcress is in an old saying. "If your enemy has power, take it. If you cannot take it, remove it from him so that no one else may take it." You see, if the other noble Page 18: clans could not take Miiystra's position and power, they did not wish for Terafil to have it. House Mierillis rose immediately, marching into the war-zone that was the palace in an attempt to save the High Matriarch and as many of her kin as they could. Page 19: House Malachai marched as well, eager to fight and slaughter House Terafil. In but one day, dozens of House Miiystra fell. High Matriarch Veylna was slain and only a few of her children survived. At first, it was believed only Page 20: two of them survived; The Eldest Daughter, and the Eldest Son, both saved by House Mierillis. They retreated then, creating a new base at the Cleric College, still safe from the Terafil-Traitors. There they stayed for several weeks to regain their Page 21: strength, while House Mierillis held off the attackers. Then they marched on the palace, another blood bath ensuing, cleansing the walls of Miiystra blood with the blood of the Traitors. In but a few short weeks, the Miiystra clan was Page 22: devastated and the Terafil clan was annihilated. The Eldest Daughter mournfully took her place as High Matriarch and the last of the females of the bloodline… That is, until Elrodon'Malachai arrived to recognize her as High Page 23: Matriarch, as all of the House Heads were required to do. The High Matriarch was none too pleased to see this man; While he had aided greatly in the fight by slaughtering the Terafil, he had not come to her to pledge his undying allegiance while Page 24: she was in exile at the Cleric College. He had done the right thing by helping to slaughter the Terafil, but for what reasons, precisely, had he done it? The ambiguity of his ambitions made her weary of him and what he did next made her even more so. Page 25: For from behind himself appeared a young woman, perhaps 70 years of age, cloaked in a robe. Elrodon moved the young woman ahead of himself and then, in a dramatic fashion, pulled down the hood which covered her face, revealing Page 26: the steely blue eyes characteristic of the Miiystra bloodline. While House Mierillis had saved the Eldest children, House Malachai had saved a few of the younger ones, namely the only other female to survive the slaughter. Without demanding power, Page 27: money, or anything in exchange, in an uncharacteristically generous gesture, Elrodon'Malachai handed over the younger sister to the New High Matriarch. He then performed his duties as a House Head, recognizing the High Matriarch as the ruler of Page 28: Menorcress, then left, as quietly as he had came. It was in this way that the Miiystra bloodline was nearly destroyed; that a traitorous clan was destroyed, and how stability was returned to Menorcress. Mierillis would remain a Page 29: strong ally of the High Matriarch for their assistance in the revolt, while for many years rumors would spread through the city as to Elrodon'Malachai's ambitions. In the end, he went to his grave with not another soul knowing how or why he had rescued Page 30: the youngest daughter. But the fact remained that he had, and for the stability of Miiystra and the maintaining of the status quo, most of Menorcress was grateful. Some Forty years after the fall of House Terafil, the mentioning of its Page 31: name has been banned from Menorcress. It has been purged from most of the record books and its old clan home left to stand, burned and rotted, as an example to all. Not a drop of the Terafil blood still remains, and if it does, said blood is Page 32: sure to keep their mouth shut, lest they tear open old wounds, and cause new ones to themselves. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alice & Angelos Author: Hadlais Type: Written Page 0: Chapter 3: In Which Alice Sets Sail The handsome pirate swept off his tricorn cap and bowed to Alice, smirking all the while. He kissed her delicate hand. "My lady, our goals are the same. How could I not help you?" Page 1: Though Alice sorely needed the help - no one else would even speak to her of the cursed ship she sought - his mockery of good manners left her cold. "I know little of the world, but I know that no brigand gives his aid without a price." Page 2: "I suppose that is true. The truth is that I seek a ship. If I cannot retake the Devil's Freighter - and how should I, being only one man? - then I must find a replacement. Your father is a ship builder. If I save his life, it only makes sense to receive Page 3: compensation." Alice was in no position to bargain. "I suppose you are right," she began. "However, before I agree to anything, I must have proof that you truly know the whereabouts of the Devil's Freighter." Page 4: With a coy, laughing smile, the brigand gestured for her to follow. Returning to his table in the corner, he withdrew a rolled up bit of red vellum from his wool coat. The vellum shone the color of blood, seeming to glimmer wetly on the table as though it Page 5: had not even dried. Inscribed upon the vellum was a map that Alice found very familiar. It was a map she had seen in her father's office as he planned the expedition with her fiance. The map showed a mysterious, mostly unexplored sector of the oceans, Page 6: reputed to be brimming with monsters and treasures. This map looked markedly different from her father's, though. Islands appeared which had not been marked on her father's sea charts. Most disturbing, though, was a dark, dotted line winding its Page 7: way between the islets. "Your father was something of a fool if he ventured into the Devil's territory. Surely he'd heard the stories about that deadly area of the sea." "He said it was dangerous, but that a fleet of three ships Page 8: would be able to pass it and reap the riches." "It is a shame that many men make such errors. I know the Devil's Freighter better than any. No ship can withstand her guns. Most merchants do not even return to warn the others." Page 9: Alice stared at the man. He looked far too handsome and young to be the former captain of a feared pirate ship. "How do you know all this?" He looked at her gravely. The expression seemed out of place on his formerly cheerful Page 10: countenance. He smiled ruefully. "Even with this map, which tells all of the Devil's movements, you mistrust me?" "You are too young to have been a captain and too handsome to have weathered the rough life of a sailor." Page 11: "You are wrong on both counts, milady. I was born aboard the Devil's Freighter, the son of its feared captain. And when my father died and the ship passed into my hands, the treacherous first mate mutinied, leaving me stranded here. I am lucky he left me Page 12: in a city and not on a desert island, but the old first mate must have had some affection for me due to his old loyalty to my father. I was not captain for long, but I was captain indeed. Angelos the Unspoiled is what the men of my crew insultingly dubbed Page 13: me." "Then you seek to reclaim the ship to restore your father's name?" "I have no other recourse, milady. I must reclaim the Devil's Freighter or sink her with a ship of my own." Page 14: The grim expression upon Angelos's face somehow touched Alice's heart. In another life, he could have been one of the merry youths she often danced with at the city's balls. She could see him wearing fine clothes and eating dinner with the highest men and Page 15: women of the town. He was as handsome as any of the young dukes or princes she had met. They were both seeking to pleased their fathers in different ways. He was so young, though, and had already suffered much. She wished to trust him, even though her Page 16: better judgement warned her against it. "I'll trust you for now. This is the best information I have at any rate." Alice put her hand over Angelos's. Their eyes met. He nodded. "Allow me to send a note home to my sisters and let us depart at Page 17: once." "Very well, milady. I will await you at my ship." With that, Angelos rolled up the sea chart and stowed it back safely within his coat. He escorted her from the tavern and Alice made her way up back to her manor. Her sisters embraced her Page 18: tearfully, begging her not to leave and warning that running around with a pirate would surely ruin her reputation. However, Alice pleaded with them to let her seek their father. They kissed her forehead and wished her luck, though they did not approve of Page 19: her actions. Alice gathered a few dresses and what little food she could take from their mansion's kitchen. With her luggage all collected, she made her way back down to the docks. Angelos's small schooner did not stand out much from Page 20: the other fishing boats. Small and unassuming, it fit right in with the other vessels and did not mark itself as a pirate ship at all. It took Alice several tries to find it. Angelos stood waiting for her, his coat rippling in the wind. As she boarded the Page 21: small ship, the wind began to blow, causing the sails to billow. With the salty smell of the sea sweeping in across the docks, Alice could not shake the feeling that he life was about to change eternally. Page 22: Chapter 4: In Which the Duo Meets Trouble on the Sea As they sailed out from the humble city's port, Alice turned and watched the land recede into the distance. A dear ache took hold of her maiden heart. For the first time, the Page 23: magnitude of her undertaking struck her. She was setting sail with a perfect stranger to seek out a deadly ship supposedly crewed by supernatural beings. With not a single friend besides the dubiously trustworthy Angelos, she would have only herself to Page 24: rely on in this time of need. Terror chilled her bones. A sheltered girl, she had never once ventured outside the city. Should she die, so many wonderful experiences would be forever lost. All of a sudden, she began to cry. "There's still time to Page 25: turn back," Angelos said from his spot on the wheel. "For the sake of my father, I cannot turn back," Alice said, sounding firm and resolute despite her tears. Angelos turned back to the wheel and no more was said. Later that evening, Page 26: as Alice prepared her modest dinner, Angelos told her that the journey to the Cursed Archipelago, where the Devil's Freighter made her deadly rounds, would be one of several days. As a spoiled young girl, used to having amusements dropped Page 27: into her lap by friends and family, the monotony aboard the small schooner soon began to grind on poor Alice's patience. Angelos spent most of his time at the wheel or up on the rigging or making what small repairs he could. Alice, knowing nothing of Page 28: boats, was forced to sit and content herself with planning what she might do to liberate her father and fiance. It was not long before her idleness began to wear on Angelos's nerve. "Can't you do /anything/, spoiled girl?" He asked, Page 29: shooing Alice out of the way as he tried to adjust the sails. Alice blushed with shame and dutifully moved. "It is not my fault. I've read many grand stories about being at sea, but no one ever taught me the practical bits of sailing." Page 30: "Well, if you are to be on my boat, you should work and not get underfoot." Angelos looked her up and down, his nose wrinkled disapprovingly. "You are too small to hold the wheel and too frail to climb the rigging. The only thing left is to swab the decks Page 31: and repair holes in the hull. Can you hold a hammer?" Alice reluctantly agreed, glad to do her part but uncertain about her new duties. She soon found them unprecedentedly difficult. Her soft hands, which had never done hard Page 32: labor in her life, grew sore and blistered by swinging the heavy hammer and pushing the rough, soapy sponge across the deck. Her dresses grew a bit frayed at the knees, for the fine fabric could not stand up to her constant kneeling. Every night, she went Page 33: to bed with a sore neck, an aching back, and a sad heart. She secretly longed to go home. Angelos seemed to catch her poor humor, for he said more than once that there was still time to turn around. Each time, though, Alice denied any desire to turn back. Page 34: Her father would be proud of her for enduring hardship and she hoped it would ready her for the life of a shipbuilder's wife. These were not the worst of her troubles, though. Several days into the journey, the waters became Page 35: exceedingly rough and tossed the little schooner about as though it were a child's plaything. Alice grew deeply seasick and could hardly focus on her chores, for she spent most of her time clinging to the railing and struggling not to be ill. Angelos had Page 36: warned her of the rough waters surrounding the Cursed Archipelago, but she had never imagined it would be like this. Day and night, the boat pitched back and forth. Seawater frothed on the deck, spoiling the spots Alice had just mopped. It began to seem Page 37: like a lost cause even to try to clean. One day, she turned to Angelos and demanded: "Why does the water churn so here? Til now, the oceans were calm, but now they throw us about!" Angelos, who had been more or less tied to the wheel during Page 38: these rough seas, replied, "It's said that a sea monster lives in the heart of the island and churns the waters with its mighty tentacles. There's a great whirlpool right above its lair. Anything that gets close is sucked down into its belly." Page 39: "That is too horrid. It must be a massive creature." "They say its reach spans for miles. The Devil's Freighter is said to be the only ship strong enough to consistently withstand the beast's thrashing." Page 40: "Do you mean we may capsize, then?" Alice asked, alarmed. Angelos laughed. "With an experienced captain like me at the helm? Not likely!" However, just as he said this, a giant swell of water rose up from the depths of the sea Page 41: and threatened to overwhelm the small schooner. The boat lised dangerous to the left. Barrels and crates slid down across the water slick deck. Screaming, Alice held fast to the wheel with Angelos, but her small hands were not strong enough. She toppled Page 42: over the railing and into the frothy sea. Angelos flew to the rail, crying out her name, but Alice had already been swallowed by the blue-white froth. He saw her petite little hand reaching out for help, but it soon vanished again. "NO!" Angelos cried, Page 43: but the cruel ocean had no pity for him. In a moment, Alice was lost. Tender hearted readers need not fret that Alice was drowned, though. Our tenacious heroine would not be so easily done in. Though shocked by the events and Page 44: rendered unconscious, the waves bore her to the shore of one of the tinier islands in the archipelago. As if protected by the Creator, she was left upon the harsh, gravelly sands - waterlogged, but otherwise unhurt. When Alice awoke, she stared at her new Page 45: surroundings with terror and wonder. Stormclouds crackled with lightning on the horizon. The distant rain looked like a paint smear on the sky. The palm trees whipped against the steel grey sky. Alice's heart pounded in her chest and the bitter ocean Page 46: gales froze her to her core. Struggling to her feet, she looked around the small islet. The only shelter seemed to be a grove of palms where the sand gave way to earth. Wrapping her arms around herself, Alice stumbled toward the copse. The storm in the Page 47: distance was surely headed her way and she dread being caught in it. Her limbs ached and goosebumps prickled on her skin. Halfway to the copse, she turned and looked toward the sea again. She stared across the waves, desperate to see the friendly Page 48: white sails of Angelos's schooner. However, that was not the sight that met her. The lightning flashed in a wicked arc across the sky and Alice glimpsed something that made her blood freeze in her veins. In the distance, riding Page 49: steadily across the violent ocean, was a ship. Not just any ship, but a ship with sails as red as fresh blood and a hull as dark as pitch. It was headed straight for her. /To be continued./ ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Keep Walking Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Keep Walking: A Tale of Truth by Silion Luthias Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/19/13)) Page 1: Hail friend, I am Silion Luthias, and I'm going to tell you a story. This particular story, happens to be one of great importance to me me, for it is the story Page 2: of me, and my brothers. We've all been scarred, vruised, and crushed by the harshness of reality but, we've also all come together under odd circumstances, and have become traveling companions, and friends to the Page 3: end. As I sit underground in my study, I look towards the future, for it's bright, and full of promise, and untold stories filled with adventure and hope. But, to look towards the future, you must keep the past in sight, so, to learn of our current Page 4: adventures, you must know our pasts. :: There are 5 of us, Caden, Guraim, Gruol, Qwert, and I, Sillion. Each of us have tragedy in our past, but it has turned us into better people. First, we shall start with Qwert, one of two Dwarves in our party. :: Page 5: Qwert was born in the Farlands, a place I've yet to see His mother died during childbirth, and his father died in a fire, trying to save Qwert. From there, he was raised by a wolf mother, and her cubs, so, he was illeterate when he came to us. From Page 6: there, he moved onwards the Oren, and eventually was brought into our party via Caden, and here he resides still. :: Next, is Gruol, our Orc friend. Gruol was raised in the LOrcish fashion, but joined the Orcish Guard as a adult. But, during a routine Page 7: sweep of the lands, the unit Gruol was placed in encountered a group of bandits looking for food amongst a group of homes. During the battle, most were slaughtered but, one of the humans in his teens started running. Gruol's captain ordered Page 8: him to hunt the boy down, and kill him. But, Gruol refused. :: Gruol was reported to The Rex, and was discharged immediatley . GRuol was shamed by his people, family, and country. So, he set off into the wilds, looking redemption, and riches. Page 9: However, I found him, befriended him, and he travels with us as the group powerhouse, and is still looking to return his honor everyday. :: Now, we move on to my dear friend, Caden. Caden was the second member to join our party, and is our swordman. Page 10: But, his past is the most horrendous of all of ours, and it's time I document it for the world to know. Caden was raised in the Cathaldus Family, one of the most prestigous famlilies in Laurelin. He was taught sword fighting, archery, and perfect Page 11: English to name a few of the many privelges he had in his childhood. :: But, when he was quite young, he family adopted a young Orc child, I'Shaak. Caden was raised with him, learning from I'Shaak brutish capabilities, Caden became a force to Page 12: reckoned with on the battlefield. However, I'Shaak caught a illness in his teen years, and died. THis gave Caden a respect for orcs, adn a hole in his heart, that has been left unfilled for too long. Then, in his first years of adulthood, a hit was Page 13: ordered upon his family. Caden was away, training with his blade, when his family was murdered in cold blood in their sleep. When Caden returned that night, exhausted from practice, he found his parents corpses strewn with blood and bile sliced open in Page 14: places along their throats, chest, and stomach. But, to their dismay, a hred of clothing adorned the bedpost, plastered with blood. But, the true color still showed, purple tinged along the edges with green. It was the flag of a local mercenary company, Page 15: and only their captain wore the colors. Sillion marched to the local fort his blade sharpened to a razor edge, and nothing but primal fury, and the lust for revenge swarming amongst his consicous. He trudged in, busting open the doors, Page 16: and listened to the sounds of men rowdily drinking, laughing, and reveling in a well earned payment, most likley a very large one. Caden walked into the Main dininig hall, and stood, ready to charge. He ran his eye across the Page 17: rows of fighters, and then steadied his gaze upon the only man standing, the captain, adorned with a flowing shirt, with a ripped sleeve. Caden drew in a breath, and screamed, "YOU TOOK MY FAMILIES LIVES, I REQUIRE YOUR IN PAYMENT! YOU PATHETIC Page 18: BLEMISHES BARELY MAKE THE PAYMENT!" Caden then pulled out a bottle of spirits, plugged with a hankerchief. He dipped the flailing hankerchief end into a torch, and hurled it onto the table, fire and glass flew around, men instantly went up in flames, Page 19: somefrom the initial explosion, some from the sparks touching their alcohol drenched garb. amonsgt the chaos, most fled, or perished, but, the captain stood eyelocked with Caden. The captain brandished a beautiful gilded Page 20: axe, imbuded with diamonds. The pair began stalking towards one another, and the captain swung the massive chunk of metal towards Caden's throat, but he deftly sropped, and instantaneously drove his blade into the captains right Page 21: stomach, ripped the blade left, and stepped back to let his guts splatter on the masonry. As his innards tasted air, he dropped to his knees and feebly tried to return his organs to their rightful place. He looked up to Caden, blood seeping Page 22: through his teeth, and whispered, "Your father died in his sleep, but your mother was awoke by our footfalls. She looked up at us in her nightgown, eyes full of fear, and she screamed. She squealed like a swine. I imagine the sound would be like music Page 23: to you, dagger-ear." Caden stared at him with pure fury, then raised his blade, and dropped it through the captains spinal cord. His head rolled across the floor. and landed amongst the pile of burnt bodies. Caden walked back to Laurelin, drenched in Page 24: blood, dragging his blade, and staring into the distance, eyes blank. AS he entered, he prepared for a heros embrace, but was gripped by guards right away. They then began dragging him through town, preparing to throw him into Page 25: prison for the murder of a entire company of mercenaries. As the men brought him through a cluster of homes for the richer members of town, a politician whos face was lightly covered, looked to be chuckling lightly. Caden was jailed Page 26: but escaped after a small sentence. I found him in the wilds, crouching near a tree, holding a makeshift stabbing weapon. I coaxed him to me with a loaf of bread. Once I got him eating, he told me this story, and I vowed I would help him find the Page 27: monster who hired the hit upon his family, and so he stays with us now. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alice & Angelos Author: Hadlais Type: Written Page 0: Chapter 1: In Which There Is A Kidnapping Once upon a time, in a kingdom by a beautiful, deep blue ocean, there lived a wealthy merchant. He owned a sprawling manor atop a verdant green hillside and every room was filled with the finest delights that Page 1: money could purchase. The merchant had rooms draped with silks and embroidered fabrics, a kitchen filled with porcelain cups and silver goblets, and always a roaring fire in the hearth. The merchant's wealth and good taste made him the envy of the Page 2: entire town in which he lived. Though he was old and a widower, many young women aspired to become his bride. However, there was no room in the old merchant's heart for anyone besides his three lovely daughters. Alice, Belinda, and Page 3: Corinne were his daughter's names and each was more lovely than the last. Corinne's butter yellow ringlets and rosy cheeks made her many suitors swoon over her beauty. Belinda's elegant long legs and ink-black tresses drew the eye of illustrious men the Page 4: kingdom over, including highborn nobles entranced by her heavenly beauty. However, the loveliest of the three sisters was Alice, who was also the youngest. Alice's auburn hair, porcelain skin, and small, doll like features charmed the hearts of all the Page 5: boys in the city. However, the merchant was very protective of his youngest daughter. She was by far his favorite. The two of them would sit by the warm hearth and read stories to each other in the late hours of the evening. As he grew older, the Page 6: merchant delighted in spending time with his youngest daughter. They would make a game of coming up with stories for one another and seeing which story was the most thrilling. Alice was as clever as she was lovely and would always create the most Page 7: fantastic tales of pixies and sea monsters and the dark, uncharted reaches of the sea. The merchant knew that his intrepid, clever daughter would never be happy trapped in a marriage to a stuffy old man who would keep her locked inside all day, Page 8: so he sought to marry her to a wealthy traveling merchant like he used to be, so she could happily see the world as she had long wished to. As it so happened, this merchant had once been a great ship builder. He now owned a company that Page 9: constructed vessels for great fleets the nation over. One of his managers, a handsome dark haired man with the light of adventure behind his eyes, approached him one day with a plan. "You have been as a father to me, Mr. Abbot," he said (for Page 10: Abbot was the name of our merchant). "Your hard work has inspired me to seek my own fortune. Through my research, I've discovered an island far away. The resources from this island would be enough to make you twice as rich as you are now and give me the Page 11: means to pay a dowry for the hand of one of your beautiful daughters. The journey is risky and fraught with peril, but if you finance me and we come out successful, everything will be better for us all." Mr. Abbot admired Page 12: the youth's daring behavior and confidence. He knew that he'd at last found the kind of man Alice would be happy to marry. He agreed to the man's proposal and started at once to prepare the supplies for the journey. Mr. Abbot still had a bit of adventure Page 13: left in his old bones, despite the trials of age, and resolved to accompany the youth (whose name was Larkin Cassidy) on the rough and perilous journey. The three sisters wept at the news and begged their old father not to go, but Abbot reassured his Page 14: girls that he was old and, even if he were to die, he would have been glad to die while doing what he loved best. This made the sisters weep even harder, for the thought of losing their beloved father terrified them, but they accepted his choice and bid Page 15: him a sad adieu. Mr. Abbot reassured his girls that, although the journey was perilous and went through many treacherous waters, he would surely come back to see them before they died. The time came for the journey to begin. Page 16: Cassidy and Abbot bid the beautiful sisters goodbye, promising riches and a beautiful wedding upon their return. The sisters waved their handkerchief and blew them kisses goodbye as their ships pulled away from port and sailed off to sea. Page 17: Weeks passed and the sisters waited breathlessly for their father's return. Alice was affected the most. She spent her days waiting by the docks, searching the skyline for a hint of white sails. Weeks turned to months and soon, a year had passed since the Page 18: Cassidy and the girls' father had originally set out. Belinda and Corinne fell into despair, sure that their father had fallen prey to the wicked waters and met his death upon the high seas. Only Alice remained hopeful that their father and her fiance Page 19: remained alive. Every day, she ventured down to the shoreline and watched for the colors of her father's fleet, even though her sisters scolded her for her foolishness. She refused to wear the black of mourning like her grieving sisters. Page 20: Then, suddenly, a messenger appeared at their manor, bearing sad news. The messenger had been a bosun on their father's ship. Midway through the journey, Mr. Abbot's fleet had been attacked by a wicked pirate ship with red sails and a hull made of wood so Page 21: dark that it looked almost black. The merchant vessels never stood a chance against the red sailed ship's superior fire power. The pirate sheep separated the three ships in the merchant's fleet and sunk them one by one. Any survivors were taken aboard the Page 22: pirate ship. The bosun had escaped by clinging to a stray bit of timber. He had no idea what had become of the survivors taken aboard the pirate ship, but he feared the worst. Hearing this, Corinne and Belinda burst into tears. Without their Page 23: father to support them, they would be forced to sell their manor and all their fine dresses to support themselves. Alice, however, met the news with steely resolve. Anger pulsed through her veins. She would never allow her beloved father and fiance to Page 24: meet such a gruesome fate. Without another word, she left the parlor where the messenger had met with them and strolled out down to the docks. She would find some way to see her father and fiance again, even if it meant her own death. Page 25: Chapter 2: In Which Alice Meets a Pirate The docks of the city were a bright and cheery place, compared to the docks of most cities. Fishermen sang bawdy and happy songs as they loaded their catch into crates for shipping. A woman Page 26: need not fear to venture there alone and, indeed, as stated before, Alice went there often to seek a sign of her father's return. She had made friends with many of the fishermen and sailors who called the city their home. Many of them owed their fortune Page 27: to the boat-building company her father had made and they enjoyed the presence of a pretty young girl amidst all the work on the docks. Alice made her way from her manor down to the docks and sought out some of her sailor friends. Page 28: Whenever she mentioned the ship that had sunk her father's fleet - the mysterious vessel with red sails and a black hull - the sailors would grow fearful and cross themselves as though she had just uttered the name of the devil himself. Alice was Page 29: perplexed. What could this possibly mean? No man on the docks would tell her the name of the ship or why it brought them so much fear. Instead of talking, they would simply return to their work, sweating feverishly and avoiding eye contact with her. Page 30: Disappointed by this lack of information, Alice turned to one of the seedier corners of the docks. In the dark, foul smelling corner of the docking district stood a small, noisy pub. Alice's father had warned her never to visit this pub - not just because Page 31: taverns were improper places for ladies to be, but because it was a known gathering place for pirates and crooks. Because no honest sailor would give her information about the vessel that had kidnapped her father, Alice resolved to turn to the dishonest Page 32: ones. As she approached, though, Alice began to lose her nerve. The pub was filled with the sounds of bawdy shouting and fighting. The sharp tinkle of broken glass and the dull 'thwok' of mugs being slammed on tables filled the air. Page 33: Prostitutes in lingerie, their corsets stained and poorly laced, lingered in the nearby alley and leered at Alice as she passed. Men smelling of piss and alcohol shouted nasty things at her from the gutter. Still, Alice thought of her brave father and Page 34: fiance and her courage returned. She pushed open the doors to the pub and stepped inside. Avoiding the mysterious puddles on the floor, Alice looked around for anyone sober enough to give her the information she sought. A weathered old bar Page 35: tender stood behind the bar, polishing mugs. He grimaced sourly at Alice as she approached. "What is a well dressed girl like you doing in a place like this?" he growled, his voice low and gravelly. "I need to know something," Alice Page 36: replied. "No one else will tell me what I need to know. This is the only place I haven't looked." "You've come to the right place, then," the bartender grumbled. "All the information in the kingdom can be bought here, for a price." Page 37: "What price? I seek a ship with a hull of black and sails as red as blood. This ship kidnapped my father and fiance and I will not rest until I find it." At this, the bartender's eyes widened. Her crossed himself and uttered a Page 38: small prayer to the Creator. Looking at Alice, he shook his head. "You're out of luck, lass," he said. "No one who sets foot aboard that ship comes off it alive. It's the ship of the damned, it is." "That can't be so!" Alice cried, tears Page 39: springing to her eyes. "My father and fiance are alive - I feel it in my very soul!" "You would be smart to give up and go home. That evil ship is called the 'Devil's Freighter' and its crew is a crew of demons." Suddenly, a voice Page 40: came from the back of the pub. "The girl seeks the Devil's Freighter?" Alice turned her head. At a table near the back of the pub, a young man sat with his feet propped up. He took the cigar from his lips and blew a smoke ring into the hazy air of the Page 41: tavern. As he spoke, all the noise and chaos of the pub seemed to fall quiet. The man rose from his chair, his heavy boots clanking on the floor. As he stepped into the light, Alice gasped. The man who stood before her was remarkably handsome, despite his Page 42: rough clothing. Fair hair, like spun gold, fell across his shoulders and eyes as dark and deep as the sea itself glittered from beneath his heavy brows. All eyes in the pub came to rest on the handsome young man. He swept his hair back with a flourish of Page 43: his wrist and regarded Alice coldly. Finally, Alice found her voice. "Yes...I...I seek the Devil's Freighter. It has taken my father and fiance. I must bring them home or die trying." The young man laughed. "Such Page 44: bravery from such a fancy-dressed girl. I'm a bit surprised." He pushed a hand through his glittering, golden hair. "You know the stories about the Devil's Freighter, don't you?" Alice took a deep breath, steeling her nerves. "I've heard Page 45: stories that it has a crew of demons and no man who steps aboard comes off alive. But I'm not afraid. I am a good girl and God will protect me from whatever demons the sea might threaten me with." "Did the creator protect your papa?" Page 46: The young man laughed. The words were like needles into Alice's tender heart. She bit her lip to keep from crying. "Rumor is that anyone who seeks the Devil's Freighter will be killed. Would you die for your papa and fiance?" "I would gladly give Page 47: my life for any member of my family." Alice replied, clenching her hands. "As it so happens," the handsome rogue began. "I, too, seek the Devil's Freighter, but for different reasons than you. The Devil's Freighter was, after all, once my ship." Page 48: Alice's eyes widened in shock. How could such an evil ship have once belonged to a man with so angelic a face? The handsome rogue laughed at her expression. Alice blushed and stammered. "That can't be true. You don't look like a demon." Page 49: "Some demons, my lady," the rogue replied, "have faces identical to men." Alice took a deep breath. "Demon or no, you are the only person I've met who is brave enough to tell me about the Devil's Freighter. I beg you, sir, will you help me?" ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Dark Brotherhood Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/19/13)) Page 1: Introduction :: Many Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance,today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently Page 2: ressurected players,and sending them back to the Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more,as a traveler,is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood. :: This evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world's Page 3: inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I write this book,so that you may learn to defend yourself against this,this taint... Let me begin on the history of this guild. :: The History of the Brotherhood :: It is said they started Page 4: off as...well...assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as "The Stranger" . This "Stranger" as he is known,is responsible for the deaths of many,and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the Page 5: guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found,report it to me immediately! It must be shared! :: The Guild Itself :: The Guild is mostly assasins,with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down Page 6: members,commonly referred to as "Danalus'". These apear to be the average rank,with half the guild seemingly comprised of it.. . There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached Page 7: this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank.Only higher is the "unique" ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who have proven their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This Page 8: rank is only availible to those select few,and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers,who carry out personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the Page 9: Brotherhood,and it is by far the most terrifying of the assasin ranks.It is "Iblees Champion",a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. It terrifies me,but thankfully,there is not a Champion yet. :: High Ranks :: The Page 10: highest ranks availible are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel,High Councillor and Grand Master. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. Normal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: HomecomingHeros3 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: soon after, the sound of one thousand centipedes crawling around within the walls. Felixes blood curdling scream catches up to the three who turn and run to the source. They sprint back looking around the room and see something moving Page 1: in the dark. They angle their torches toward the surging darkness to find scores of silverfish rushing over and around a human body, devouring. Felix was being eaten alive and was beyond saving. More silverfish pour from holes in the walls Page 2: charging for the three that remain who pull themselves away and out of the room slamming shut a thick iron door behind them. “The monks do not look over us this day my friends” States Elizabeth Perish. Marlna shutters, “Te’.. Te’ ate em! Right Page 3: before our eyes!” Just as she finished her sentence, a bright blue light erupts from a spiral staircase that leads down at the end of the hall. Noshgam gasps “Derazules mojo!” They all make way down the stairs, passing two floors, arriving in a room Page 4: without door but have windows made of iron bars. Through them, in another wide dimly, torch lit room that looks like it sustained damage from an earthquake earlier, they spot Derazule engaged in combat with three zombies. She obliterates one to her left Page 5: while holding an arcane light barrier on her right, shielding her from the other two oncoming dead beats. She notices her friends as soon as they entered, “Skeletons have her!” The subtle sound of moving rocks is heard behind the walls and Page 6: floor. Derazule shouts to them again reinforcing her enchanted screen with both hands, “they are getting away hurry!” The dwarf acts fast throwing her pack down and obtaining a stick of dynamite from it, places it on the windowsill against Page 7: the bars and lights it. The three rush for cover and a second later the wall blasts open. The orc, human, and dwarf file back and move into the room, running to aid Derazule. From afar, the elf is seen with her left foot planted flat, leg bent and her Page 8: right knee knelt into the stone floor. Her shield looks as if it is faltering and the undead are taking ground. She looks back at her fast approaching allies and a smile appears on her face, a smile of relief. Suddenly the ground shifts below her and Page 9: her smile flips. The ruins around her seem to gain more cracks and before long, the half of the room that the elf was in, along with the monsters, crumbles away falling down a ravine. She cries out in complete fear disappearing from the others sight Page 10: once more. Marlna falls to her knees and weeps, the others still charge for the leveled side of the room as if they could still save her calling after her. Looking out and over the edge, the ravine is filled with lava pouring from the walls. It was a Page 11: cave interior ravine; there was only a gap in the earth but no view of the surface. Derazule Fairness was nowhere to be seen, gone forever. “She will not die in vain!” Elizabeth stated. The orc and human carried the near weightless dwarf, allowing Page 12: her to let it out and return her focus to the quest. They move in the direction Derazule had commanded previously, up a long flight of stairs and into a poorly lit library that was not well kept in the slightest. Cobwebs blocked every Page 13: path and the only light that was in the room came from two or three bookshelf on fire from torches that had fallen against them or on the ground. They attempted hurrying through it but were slowed by the numerous obstacles and yet finally Page 14: broke free through double wooden doors into a grand hall held by large pillars, much like dwarf architecture. Far off they see a slow moving squad of skeletal warriors carrying the little four-year-old human girl above their heads in an Page 15: open casket. Just as the three began a mad dash to the rescue, the ceiling above them starts to move. Looking up they eye webbing instead of stone and from them, descending down on threads of silk, large black and small blue spiders with mandibles Page 16: dripping with hunger. “Go! Me klomp all da beasties!” assured Noshgam’Gulgum. Without stopping, the human turned and nodded to the orc as he halted and pivoted to face the immense force of arachnids once again slowly drawing his axe watching as a Page 17: wave of evil swarmed towards him. “YU NUB HAVE FIRST STRIKE!” his battle cry echoes throughout the underground world as he charges head first and leaping high into the maw of the storm cutting downward through bodies and into the ground, blasting a Page 18: shockwave from within the army of darkness, sending scores upon scores of bugs flying to their doom. As he rises he chops and as he moves he hacks, never letting up, never backing down till all have fallen by his blades and raw strength. As he Page 19: slices more spiders he gets a glimpse of the human and dwarf at the end of the hall smashing through more double doors hot on the heels of those skeletons. He feels clarity as he kills, knowing they will succeed but his sense of ease is cut short as he Page 20: hears a large thud crash into the ground behind him. As he turns he notices all the spiders flee. What the orc looks upon now, is a queen black widow, much larger than the scaddernak he killed in the desert and still accepts the duel here. He rushes Page 21: at it with a roar as she does the same. Noshgam swings at the things eyes chopping deep and losing hold of it. He tumbles over her back, lands on the stone floor and fallen spiders but recovers instantly. The monster smashes through a column Page 22: sending stone debris about the hall as it turns around. His cleaver is sticking from one of her foreword eyes that bleed profusely. They both ran at one another again, but this time he uppercuts her under the head knocking her back a Page 23: distance then directly after, he lunges for her leg, drawing his small battle axe and chops into it attempting to but it also gets stuck in the thick armored leg. The queen felt nothing, but still ejected the orc over in the direction of the others but Page 24: still far off. Noshgam’Gulgum smashes into the ground hard. Weakly he rises to his hands and knees but not another second later, the arachnid queen was upon him with one of her spiked legs piercing through his calf. Noshgams wail Page 25: causes Marlna to turn and look. She witnesses Noshgam looking to her with failure in his eyes and the queen widening its mouth then chomping down over the orcs head and shoulders. Another arrow of painful emotion is injected into her Page 26: heart, poisoning her as she watches his lifeless body fall and the queen return to its nest dragging Noshgams body with it. She retreats back after Elizabeth who just arrived in a room that was very well lit with torches all around and pools of lava. Page 27: They arrive in the room to see the skeletons begin walking up a flight of stairs to what seemed to lead to a portal raised above a pit of molten lava. Lady Perish calls to the little girl, “Jump to me now I will catch you!” Hesitantly, the girl looks Page 28: out at her rescuers unsure what to do, but then she sees the portal. It had the appearance of the night sky but looked pitch black and the sprinkled twilights appeared menacing and cold compared to the glowing white candle like stars in the sky above. Page 29: She made her choice and climbed out, falling into Marlnas hands just in time as the skeletons dropped the coffin into the portal gate. Now relived of their trance from the failed sacrifice, the skeletal warriors turn and draw their swords slowing Page 30: edged to the girls, “I will take them, you get out with the girl, there was a crevice that let in light from the outside just before this room, GET OUT!” Without another thought, Marlna Farsten, carrying the little human breaks away out into the room Page 31: between the grand hall and the sacrificing temple, quickly, she notices the break in the cave ceiling that lets in a sharp ray of sunshine, behind them the sounds of intense sword fighting, rattling bones and armor is heard. They climb up the Page 32: broken cavern wall and begin digging. With ease it becomes wide enough for them to fit. The sound of a sword dropping to the floor is heard and the sounds of a battle seem to seize. Marlna pays little attention and instead concentrates on boosting the Page 33: girl up and out and does so with a strong heave. Tyrannos and Laika, Noshgams wolves, stand up from sitting beside the old man, bark and move off the path into the wood some. The old man rises from his sad state, still unhappy, yet hopeful and Page 34: follows. The dogs sniff out behind a large fallen tree, a small child in a ragged sky blue dress with long hazel hair that hangs above her eyes, straight and messy. Her face is covered in dirt but her skin shines white. Her elbows and knees are Page 35: scraped, bloodied and covered in dirt and she is shoeless. She looks up from the ground at a familiar face, her big brown soft eyes water up as she yelps “Pa Pa!” The little human springs up and into the old man who is not much taller than she. They Page 36: hold a loving embrace for a long minute then the old man looked up from to where his granddaughter was and asked in his aged voice, “where are the heroes?” they two stare at the new crevice waiting for someone to climb out, but no one made it. Forever Page 37: more, Tyrannos and Laika were bound by Noshgam’Gulgums final order to protect the old man and in turn, guard the little girl. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Everal Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The History of Everal, the First City of the Elves -Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange numbers ((9/19/13)) Page 1: A long time ago the First Race crossed one of the Great Oceans of Aegis to arrive on a beach. This beach was bestowed with a Magikal power from a long gone time. It let all plant grow abundantely there and in the surrounding Page 2: areas. The sand there made glass as hard as steel and that which would never break. So when the First Race, later known as Elves, planted their magikal seeds... great towering trees grew in their place. Ordinary Fyre could not scorch these Page 3: trees, for the magik embeded in them was still new. The Elves thrived in the new land along with the trees, spreading its seeds wherever they went, creating an Empire that Dwarfed all others previousely known. The Elves lived inside the trunks of Page 4: these towering trees, singing to them to help them grow. And all was peaceful. Then one day many centuries later, a Astronomical Strom swept across the land, Felling the Magikal Trees where they stood. Lightning stroke the exposed Earth, melting the Page 5: gound and forming pools of lava. Great Fyre, fueled by the dark energys of the storm, burnt all of the remaining trees. Only a few kilometers remained. This is where the Elves sheltered during the storm. They named this area Evaral, meaning Page 6: Protected in their lost language. They tried to spread the seeds of the Magikal trees once more, but the Earth still remembered the horrors of the storm and wouldn't let them grow. And when this area became overpopulated, the Elves started to Page 7: reach for the sky! They trees grew until they touched the highest planes of the Atmosphere! And all was at peace one again. The Elves built walls of enchanted wood around Evaral, to protect the city from new predators and spirits that rose with the Page 8: Storm. And then a terrible thing happened. Some of the Elves dissented from this way of life, as wonderful as it was. They became greedy and wanted more land, ores, and resources. One by one the Dissenters left Evaral, preferring the Page 9: new forests beyond its border. They spread out far accross the land, struggling to cope with their new homes. Eventually even they settled down and formed small villages, under no ruler. Some even evolved into other races, forgetting Page 10: what they left behind. By this time only a few families remained in Evaral, and they did not know what to do. They missed the kinship of the other Elves, so they decided to leave too. But before they left each family took with them a seed from the Page 11: first tree, which happened to reside in Evaral. This tree was very old and wrought with homes. And its spirit was sad too, for it missed the Elves that left. It shed its bark to help the remaining Elves in their journeys, forming impenetrable armor to Page 12: help the remaining elves in their journeys. This armor now resides in the Tomb of Evaral, as the First Tree's spirit reclaimed it. And then none were left in Evaral. However over the centuries the seed still could grow, but the land never accepted them. Page 13: Until one day, many centuries later, it came in the hands of a young druid. The great city of Evaral's location is hidden from the world, but many believe it is still ou t there. Perhaps one day, a great hero will stumble upon it. And bring it to power Page 14: once again. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: ElindorTravels 1 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Journal of a Philosopher I; Elindor's Travels I'm leaving Laurelin. I've spent my life amidst these majestical trees in uninterrupted solitude, but I sense a yearning that I don't understand. There's trouble in Aegis Page 1: and in all my years Iremain barely aware of it. Tomorrow I shall embark on a journey of discovery. I'm not sure whyI'll be keeping a journal, perhaps I'll meet an untimely end and my head will end up on a pike outside Krugmar. Page 2: This way someone might know who I was. Journal of a Philosopher II; Elindor's Travels I journeyed towards Oren and come upon a small city outside Alras. It was here in Kramoroe that I spent days absorbed in the dusty old pages of a towering Page 3: library. I never saw a warden, but I'm sure that there would be one, for the place was well kept and the books, vast in numbers though they were, were organised. I felt a presence. For the first time since leaving Malinor I forgot Page 4: about my desire to learn my own history and sensed the forthcoming of something bigger. We were too sheltered in Laurelin to realise how far Iblees had spread. We were too foolish. I read journals that made me shiver and old Page 5: parchments that illustrated the same heinous shadow which brought back my undercooked porkchop sandwich. The fate of Aegis hangs in the balance of a war that only days ago I wasn't even fully aware of. I've no idea the role I have to Page 6: play, but I know I must do something. Journal of a Philosopher III; Elindor's Travels I met an ascended in the gates of Alkhazar. She was well learned and spoke with a gentle tongue, yet went to great measure to Page 7: answer my queries. Of course I was delighted to siphon a bounty of knowledge and wisdom, but I am just an Elf, and a wanderer at that. I had no idea of her importance until I entered the Followers of Aeriel library and read Page 8: of her holy bloodline. This meeting has got me thinking more about God. His servant's presence is here in Aegis, both Good and Evil, as is their power. Journal of a Philosopher IV; Elindor's Travels I sit in Oren's castle library Page 9: surrounded by magnificent rows of books. There's floor after floor of ancient tomes, kingdom records and glimpses of history. I could spend a year here, but I know that I must not. For whatever purpose the Creator God sent me on this mission Page 10: I must be moving forward. There is more to be discovered! I'm beginning to wonder if I have been called to be a messenger. Surely far be it from me for such an important mission, for who would be MY audience? The elves wouldn't Page 11: heed my word, and men seem disinterested in the sayings of an elf, now that they have the ascended walking among them. The orcs seem ready to fight, for what cause they couldn't care less, and I haven't met the acquaintance of Page 12: many dwarves, but as I understand it they aren't on the friendliest of terms with us 'tall ears'. Still, there is a bigger picture in all this, I just cannot fathom it. Journal of a Philosopher V; Elindor's Travels This entry may Page 13: consist entirely of my thoughts, but I've been wondering... The Ascended do the work of Aeriel, who is an Aengul and an immortal creature that serves God. So in balance the Undead do the work of Iblees, who is a Daemon and likewise immortal subject Page 14: of God. With the assumption that Aegis is a trial period for us mortals to pick a side before our lives end, then we would be taken out of our mortal bodies to be made another form. Does this mean that the Undead, who are in a sense immortal, Page 15: have chosen their side and moved on? Given the choice of being Undead for an eternity or absolutely anything else, I don't think any amount of tempting power could have me settle for wandering around Aegis slowly disintegrating. But what if Page 16: I'm seeing it wrong? Perhaos they have received an enlightenment that they desire to share with us mortals. An enlightenment that stinks of rotting flesh and hungers to tear muscles from bone and Page 17: be drenched in warm blood. I think I should seek a druid. Journal of a Philosopher VI; Elindor's Travels The modern druids were of little assistance. They seem now to be a reflection of their ancient power. They Page 18: desire to protect this world but harbor little soncern that it may all burn in a Nether fire. They also don't beleive that God formed Aegis but that it was the work of wizards and druids. I came with questions of spirituality and our theologies were Page 19: far too disconnected to formulate any answers. Journal of a Philosopher VII; Elindor's Travels The Imperial Coalition will be another indepent force fighting valiantly on our frontlines. I spoke with their Page 20: commander, a strong man who seems weary of battle but honourable enough to lead the charge again. I realise from our conversation that there are few who are attempting to understand this battle in a deeper sense, and fewer Page 21: still who have considered God's perspective. They are but men and they will more hastily pick sides than come to diplomatic reasoning with something they deem a threat. The preservation of Aegis needs them, just as it needs Page 22: the Druids, just as it needs the rain. It troubles me that so many good people are lost against a struggle that we don't comprehend. Journal of a Philosopher VIII; Elindor's Travels While praying today something dawned Page 23: on me. It is so simple to question God in all this, but what if the knowledge that we lack is in our understanding of suffering? I haven't seen the devastation of the North through my own eyes, so I should probably hold my tongue; however, what if Page 24: suffering is just another mortal emotion, like content or anguish. It is nothing more than our response which we bare for just a time and then continue along towards our purpose. I fear that there is no question that I Page 25: would not want to discover the answer to more than 'what is suffering?' But I know that I will find an answer, and it will shatter my heart. Journal of a Philosopher IX; Elindor's Travels My insides churn at this Evil that pits brother against Page 26: brother, harbors such hatred of love and shatters friendhsips. A father having to drive a sword into his own son. How can this be in the name of God? If this is an end on the path that is our lives, what God could be in Page 27: such a thing? I saw a strong and compassionate elf turn on his lifelong friend and his lover at the hand of the corruption of a tormented soul from Nether. But the turned one did show a weakness. Not as far as compassion, but he Page 28: was not the bloodthirsty animal I expected. The Tainted have purpose and drive, each seeming to follow their own will but still under Iblees' command. It revealed to me many things, but above all that I am not ready to face the horrors Page 29: that make their way across Aegis. Journal of a Philosopher X; Elindor's Travels Today I am beginning my journey through the North. In search of what, I know not. I expect that when I find my answer it will be staring me in the face. I have Page 30: stopped for the night in Al'Khazar. I thought it wise to get off these roads while the sun was hid, but inside Oren's walls is more dangerous than the open road. Lightning crashes down within the city igniting thatch rooves, and even Page 31: people, ablaze. All the while they fight between themselves. The old King Sheffield's followers may start a revolt against Ponpao's son, all the while the Undead army encamps the nation's walls. A seperate Aegis is a doomed one. Page 32: Journal of a Philosopher XI; Elindor's Travels I journeyed to Crimson Vale only to find an abandoned town. As I made my way back to the road I was stopped by an Ascended with maroon stripes. This came as a confusion as the Ascended Page 33: fort lies outside of Crimson Vale and I had heard tale that the town was under Iblees' control. The man was willing to speak with me and was willing to speak with me and answered many of my queries about the war. But as he illustrated the Page 34: impending doom of Aegis his voice grew deeper and I noticed a horrible stink of rotting burnt flesh. Realising that he could no longer remain hidden, the man removed his robes and I saw that he carried no Page 35: Aengul blood but the stain of the Nether. He introduced himself as Wargoth and I saw that he was once a man, now only a fowl and corrupted worshipper of Iblees. Wargoth lead me to some kind of dungeon under Crimson Vale with a Page 36: few rooms intentionally constructed in the art of killing a man. After much heated conversation about God, power and liberated knowledge that resulted in a philosophical stalemate, he commanded me to Page 37: pick a room. I knew that his promised 'path to enlightenment' harbored dire consequences for my ability to share this knowledge, so tempted though I was to learn the secrets of the Nether and Iblees' Page 38: true form, I lowered my head to accept my death. There are many ways to discover the universe and all its knowledge, but none of those paths can be forced into an immediate instance. Except death. I will not bow down to him. May knowledge Page 39: remain liberated forever. Journal of a Philosopher XII; Elindor's Travels The undead attacked. Right upon the gates of Laurelin. The voice of Iblees boomed through the trees about imminent destruction and bowing before his Page 40: power. Not denying, the display of might was tremendous, but still found its match against our united strength. I won't stop trying to understand the Undead, but I won't let Iblees take control of Aegis either. All noble paths need a path of less Page 41: nobility to reap recognition; the truly noble path is unseen by others. The presence of such evil makes it easy to pick the righteous side, but our paths should not be so easily chosen for us. Has God taken away the choice so that all Page 42: might come to him or suffer? If so, Iblees was formed by God, because there is a little bit of Iblees even in Him. I must go, the thunder has returned. Journal of a Philosopher XIII; Elindor's Travels The ascended are Page 43: gone. The sages left and the remaining followers of Ariel are scattered among the races they once left to discover Haven. It serves as the desperate wake-up call that the war involuntarily concerns everyone. That is isn't happening in some Page 44: distant land being taken care of by the holy kin. Now we're all required.Finally we're going to see the prophecies fulfilled and the descendants of Horen, Malin, Krug and Urguan will come together again to defeat Iblees. Page 45: Ariel guided us this far, but another will rise as a shining light to lead Aegis to victory. That light could be someone as unexpected as myself; but it would never be me.There is great suffering still to come. This war's violent crescendo Page 46: has only just begun. We, including myself, still have much to learn of pain. Dark days ahead. Journal of a Philosopher XIV; Elindor's Travels A pungent aroma of ale and an untunefully recited dwarven drinking song shroud the Page 47: busily cleaning barmaid as she removes blood from the counter after yet another drunken brawl. I do enjoy Dawn's Bakery in Al'Khazar. A female follower of Aeriel came in yesterday and a brute of a man, who I had Page 48: seen only days earlier terrorizing a woman for the fun of it, placed a blade against her throat. A long and hideous fight followed in which I got my fair share of blows in defending her. After the assailant was zapped with a ball of light and Page 49: dissappeared I went with the Priestess to listen to Aeriel's guidance. The remaining ascended, and consequently the Followers of Aeriel Guild, seem futile without their Sages. I likened her efforts in recruiting me to Wargoth and his ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hells Heart Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: From Hell's Heart Thou See At Me ((Written by Drakinroth "Brunhyidir" for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracle Library *Strange Numbers ((9/23/13)) 13th SnowsMaiden1442 Page 1: Brunhyldir walked calmly out of the dusty sands of the orc capital, into the muddy swamps nearby, and squishy dirt under his green feet oozed as he tried to find a nice Page 2: spot to sit. Just ahead and to the left was a small hill with a single, solitude tree on top. Brunhyldir took a slow, cold breath. Surrounded by allies, surrounded by your people, but still set apart. This tree resembled him. Brunhyldir made Page 3: his way to the hill, sat cozily under the tree, and pulled his pack off of his back. Inside were nothing but a dozen melon slices and old memories. He pulled out a small melon slice and bit into it. No taste... Well, of course, melons are mostly Page 4: water. But there was no quality, no golden spark in this melon. Alas, he finished it and threw the remains into the swamp. Brunhyldir took a long, deep breath through his nose. It was time to contemplate his life, and all the Page 5: decisions he's ever made. This name -- Brunhyldir. What it meant was many things. He was known around Asulon and Aegis, most notably, as "The Betrayer"; defiler of the Ascended race and sudden villain to mankind. Page 6: He pulled out another melon slice and bit into it. Still, no quality, no golden spark. He spat out a couple of white seeds into the dirt next to him. As he threw the remains into the swamp, he thought of what else his name represented: the first Orc Page 7: Ascended, the friendliest Orc, and the most noble Orc. These were the greatest feats and honors that he had ever been bestowed. Surely, some of Asulon had to remember him for this. But his name, the person of Page 8: Brunhyldir; so much history, so many things done that could not be erased. He himself carried a burden of thousands met, thousands slain, thousands befriended. All stored within this one soul, this one apparition of being; this one name. Page 9: Perhaps now was a time of rebirth; I time to get rid of the old Orc that dwelled inside this body and craft a newer, better one. As he thought about this, he pulled another melon slice from his pack and took a bite. Immediately, he Page 10: felt something different. A quality in the taste, a golden spark on his tongue as he chewed it in his mouth. He threw the melon into the wilderness after eating it, and spat out a few seeds. What he saw puzzled him. All of the seeds from the melon he Page 11: had just eaten were black. A dozen of them, all different sizes and textures; but all of them black in color. Brunhyldir had no idea what this meant. But that melon was different from the others. Perhaps, he thought, a new name, a different Page 12: persona, a new character was exactly what I needed. The brisk wind surrounding the orc suddenly changed direction. If he could free the agonizing soul of the Past from his body, he could continue his life without Page 13: impairments. And suddenly, he felt a weight off of his shoulders. His heart skipped a beat, and his breath stuttered for a few moments. Feeling extremely odd, he pulled another melon from his pack quickly, and took a bite. The seeds were Page 14: black again. He looked up at the lonely tree above him, and it seemed a bit warmer, a bit more round in spirit than before. A presence was now over him, and he himself felt that presence watching, listening intently over him. A single droplet of Page 15: water plopped onto Brunhyldir's head, rolled slowly down his face, and dripped softly on the mud under him. A wide grin sprawled across his face. It was done. He could move on... whether it were an act of the spirits or hallucination, he Page 16: felt "clean". As Brunhyldir walked back to the orc capital, he thought of a new name. Something as formidable as his old one, but still with that hint of unique personality.... Drakinroth. Content with his new name, Drakinroth entered the gates Page 17: of the Orc capital. What burned its image into his eyes changed his new life forever. Huts, cacti, trees, burning within the mighty capital of the orcs. The roar of a thousand flames slashed at his ears, and his eyes became wet with emotion and Page 18: heat. Running deeper into the capital, staring at the burning memories, another orc ran past him. The orc was on fire, flailing his arms about, attempting to douse himself. Drakinroth tried to help him, but it was too late. The orc lay Page 19: on the ground, limp; the rest of him scorching away with the wind. What had happened... An attack? A return of Undead? Was the death of Aegis just the beginning of the end of Asulon? A hut crumbled down as Drakinroth ran to the Palace. Was Page 20: the Rex dead? Or had they evacuated? Running into the Palace, his head was almost caved in by a falling pillar. He jumped out of the way, into the Palace, and the cracked remains of the pillar collapsed and blocked the door behind him. Page 21: The Palace was bathing in a deep conflagration; chairs of orcish government members baking, but the Rex’s throne astonishingly untouched. Thinking of how all of this was possible, Drakinroth suddenly felt a sharp, gruesome, Page 22: stinging pain in the back of his neck. An orchestra seemed to play a legato chromatic scale as he turned around dramatically. Behind him stood… My alarm clock rang, waking me up abruptly. Ugh. 6:00 AM. I rubbed my eyes, trying to Page 23: get up off of my creaky mattress. I slapped my clock, violently turning it off and knocking it down on the floor from my nightstand. Quickly pulling clothes on, I slumped out of my room and into the hallway. Mornings. Such a terrible time of Page 24: day. I had a dream about Lord of the Craft, and it has to be interrupted by the thought of six hours of school. Ugh. I walked into the bathroom, turned on the light, and, with eyes half open, grabbed my toothbrush and applied a little Page 25: icing of toothpaste. I lazily rubbed the toothbrush against my mouth, and gazed at the mirror. My heart stopped; the toothbrush fell from my hand and made a loud clank on the floor, my eyes opened wide. Staring back at me in the mirror was an Page 26: orc: Brunhyldir. A scar running down my right eye, an iron jaw in place of mine, my green skin looking neon under the artificial light. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Rise of Terafil Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Rise of the Terafil ((Written by Fenraith for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library *Strange Numbers ((9/29/13)) 16th of The Deep Cold -1442 Page 1: ((Note: It is important to read “The Fall of the Terafil” on the Mori’Quessir Wiki page before reading this.)) In the beginning, there were six of us. We were not all equal, however, as one Page 2: family had ruled over the rest. Despite my inheritance, I was born with the strong blue eyes that the Miiystras had been so well known for. My father had told me of the talk about them, and how rumors spread about mating outside of families. The slander Page 3: soon fell out of popularity, mainly due to High Matriarch Veylna’s constant public speeches of how false the accusations were. I soon grew up and shared pride in how we, the Terafil family, conducted ourselves. We were the Page 4: jack-of-all-trades workers, turning our blood and sweat into sweet pride and money. I worked alongside my brothers and sisters, reaping the benefits of our varied work. It was around my age of 70 years young when I took notice Page 5: of Matron Mother T'risskiira’s hatred towards the Miiystras. I was appalled that she would even dare speak out against them due to our troubled history with the High Matriarch. T’risskiira spoke of how false the Miiystras were, Page 6: claiming that the Terafils were closer to our Goddess Nemiisae as compared to the Miiystras. Naturally, I began to follow T’rissiira’s ideas. The few weeks leading up to the attack on Palace, I helped coordinate and plan the forecoming Page 7: slaughter. Our blacksmiths worked overtime, creating the swords and armor needed to overrun the filthy Miiystras. A few days before we were scheduled to attack, I was cleaning around the back of our facilities when I peered out the Page 8: window and saw a fairly large wagon of covered goods appear. Soon, T’risskiira appeared and greeted the hooded strangers that delivered the package. I assumed that she had simply purchased weapons from an outside source, but then I Page 9: saw that no payment was made to the deliverers. They were about to depart when I slowly opened the back door and stepped out to them. “T’risskiira,” I said. “who are these men and what have they brought us?” I noticed that the hooded men Page 10: darted away as quickly as possible, disappearing in the shadows. T’risskiira turned to me and held out her hand. “Come, child,” she said. “Take my hand, and let me have a word with you.” Faithfully, I joined her and she led me to a bench hidden away on Page 11: one of the streets. She sat me down and proceeded to tell me of her plans that she kept away from the other Terafils. So long ago has this occured that I barely remember what was said, but the most notable topics were of Elrodon'Malachai and my father. Page 12: I was told that I was to follow Elrodon’Malachai during our attack, and that he would be disguised as another Terafil. “So, Elrodon shares our same ideas of the High Matriarch?” I asked. She nodded and said, “My dear, he may be a Malachai by Page 13: blood, but he is a Terafil in his heart.” I did not know what this meant until the day of the attack, when we waged war on Veylna to claim the holy title that we so deserved. It was the final day when we Terafils were collecting our blades and tying Page 14: the straps on our strong armor. I had just retrieved a sword when I heard T’risskiira call me over to her. I went, and, as I was walking to her, I noticed that behind her stood a strange looking man, one who did not seem to possess the common Page 15: characteristic of a Terafil. T’risskiira took my hand and held it out to the man’s. He shook it, and she said, “This will be the man that you fight with today.” She gave me a questionable glance, and I immediately realized what she meant. “Oh, yes,” I Page 16: said, shaking my head, trying to rid myself of any evident suspicion. T’risskiira walked to the center of the room and stood tall. “We march unto the unholy walls of the Palace today to become closer to Nemiisae and to rid it of the plague that Page 17: calls itself Miiystra!” she yelled. A great uproar of battle cries came over the room, and the Terafils started marching out the great front doors and into the streets. I stuck close to Elrodon’Malachai, and he led me off to a side path around the Page 18: palace while the other Terafils were attempted to breach the front doors. “Where are we going?” I asked, nearly out of breath from running in the heavy armor. “We must reach the living quarters of the palace before they have any chance Page 19: to escape,” said Elrodon. I heard more cries behind us, and I turned to see that the other families had quickly amassed a small army and were hitting the Terafils from behind. Tears soon streamed down my face as I saw my brothers and sisters fall, but Page 20: I quickly turned back to Elrodon. “Here, boost off from my hands,” he said, holding out his hands to form a foothold. I ran at him, placing my foot in his hands and flying through the air from the momentum of him pushing up. I grabbed the ledge of the Page 21: cold, stone wall and looked down to see that he grabbed onto the windowsill below me and started to push himself up to the ledge where I hung. He reached it, and knocked out the window above me. “Climb in,” he said. I grasped at the broken windowsill Page 22: and my iron gloves protected me from the sharp glass that littered it. I hopped up and landed firmly on my feet only to hear Elrodon behind me. He soon took point, and I followed, unsure of where he was going. We went up a flight of stairs and through a Page 23: few rooms before he stopped before a door. Down below, I could hear the battle cries of all of the families that warred on the ground floor. Elrodon gave me a quick glance and kicked open the door. He ran in, sword drawn, and I followed closely in his Page 24: wake. I entered the room and noticed that it housed many of the members of the Miiystra family, including a young girl who favored me in many ways. I saw her noticeable blue eyes, and I realized that her stature shared similarities to mine. I quickly Page 25: dismissed her though, and assisted Elrodon in the slaughter. We slashed and stabbed at anyone who charged at us until all of the armed Miiystras were dispatched. All that was left were the younger children. Elrodon grabbed Page 26: one by the collar and threw him at me. “Cut him by his throat!” he yelled, grabbing another. “A child..,” I thought to myself. My thoughts quickly vanished when I noticed Elrodon slit the throat of the one that he grabbed. The boy that I held Page 27: started weeping, and I bent down to whisper in his ear. “I am sorry for what is about to happen,” I said. “May Nemiisae be close with you.” My blade slid quickly across his throat, and his lifeless body fell from my hands. Elrodon had finished off Page 28: two of the last three children, and the only one left was the girl who looked very much like me. “Take note of her hair length,” said Elrodon. He pulled the Miiystra girl up and stabbed her through the heart. She fell to the floor, a bloodied Page 29: heap. “Now,” said Elrodon. “We must escape.” He led me out of the room and to the end of the long hallway. We reached the window and I realized what he was going to make me do. “Oh, no, I’m not jumping,” I pleaded. He sighed and Page 30: pointed outside. “Water will save your fall, my girl,” he said. “My girl?” I thought. I didn’t have long to ponder over it before he broke out the window and dove out of the house. I, not wanting to fall behind, instinctively did the same, landing in Page 31: the cool waters below. We escaped the estate while the other families were slaughtering the Terafils. The next day, I learned of Veylna’s death as well as her most of her children’s deaths. Elrodon made me hide in a storage shack situated Page 32: behind the Malachai residence, where he brought me food and water daily after he had his fill killing the Terafil. I hid there for a few weeks before he brought me out one day. “There is much that you do not know,” he said. “Do you remember the Page 33: girl’s hair length?” I nodded, and held my finger up to where the Miiystra girl’s hair stopped. Elrodon quickly unsheathed his blade, pulled my hair back, and cut at the part that I marked. He discarded the hair and pulled me aside. As I’ve said Page 34: before, I do not remember the details of the conversation, but this talk between Elrodon and I changed the course of the Mori’Quessir. He told me of the new High Matriarch, and how I was going to accompany him as he went to recognize the new leader. He Page 35: gave me a robe to wear, and I walked behind him as he strode to the Palace. We entered the Palace, and I looked up to see the new High Matriarch. The scowl on her face showed that she was displeased with Elrodon due to his lateness. I Page 36: expected him to bow and recognize her, but instead he turned around to me and held out his hand. I locked hands with him, and he brought me in front for the High Matriarch to see. He slowly pulled the hood off of my head, and backed away. Page 37: “One of the Miiystras saved, High Matriarch,” said Elrodon. I looked up to face the High Matriarch, and she saw my bold, blue eyes. I looked exactly like a Miiystra, and she was believing it. Elrodon left after that, and I was shown to my room where Page 38: I would stay for the next hundred years or so, conducting myself in the business of the Miiystras. I shall tell you of my history now. I am the child of High Matriarch Veylna and Elrodon’Malachai. Veylna gave birth to me, and, Page 39: unwanting, cast me away to Elrodon. She had disowned and isolated me from her life. This is why she quickly stepped on the rumors of me being a Miiystra. Elrodon, furious, met with Matron Mother T’risskiira and devised a plan to purge the Page 40: Miiystras. I was taken under the wing of a man appointed to be my father, and I grew up a Terafil. The Terafil blood has not yet been vanquished. We still live, and Menorcress is in our hands. Wait for the day, unfaithful filth, and we shall strike Page 41: again, ravishing your families and taking over what is rightfully ours. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling History Author: Ned_Lud Type: Written Page 0: A History of Halflings By Petyr Brandybuck Page 1: Preface: As is common knowledge, the origins of the halfling race reside began with couples consisting of a human and a dwarf. Nowadays, the halflings have distinct traits of their own, practically unmistakable when compared with the modern Page 2: counterparts of their progenitors. The purpose of this book is to educate the populace about the culture and history of the halflings. The information in this book has been preserved either in ruins, in literature, or in folklore. Page 3: Chapter 1 - Beginnings - Years 0-300: Though there are many conflicting accounts regarding the creation and following years of Aegis, most records agree that the race of humans and that of dwarves most likely had contact before Year 50. And, as when Page 4: any two cultures collide, so do their blood, and so at some point in time, humans began to mate with dwarves. We can trace some traits back to this point, such as brewing and farming talents, but as we will see, other generic halfling traits developed Page 5: over time. Indeed, it is hard to pinpoint the first halfling. After researching animal breeding as well as magical oddities, I would propose that, initially, the children of a dwarf/human couple would not be classified as a halfling. You see, Page 6: it would make much more sense if halflings were a height in between that of a dwarf and human, but instead, they are actually shorter! This would indicate that, some time in the past, a greater outer influence caused the future children of these mixed Page 7: couples to have this odd height. It is reasonable to conclude that halflings as we know them today were present by Year 300, based on folklore and literary records. Page 8: Chapter 2 - Early Developments - Years 300-600: A combination of small stature and inherant greed drove some of the first halflings to thievery, a very viable profession for nimble hands in the cities. They gained a reputation for being Page 9: mischievous and devious, and thus gained little respect for their brewing or farming prowess. There was some prejudice against them, no doubt; never once in history or literature does one hear of a heroic or powerful halfling. To say that they were Page 10: suppressed would be incorrect, but people did find them a thing to be "tolerated". Over time, of course, most halflings developed a sort of fear of violence and arguments, reducing the number of thieves. As well, most halflings moved to Oren to Page 11: escape the war-mongering attitude of the dwarves. This is estimated to have taken place over the time span of Years 400-600. The humans were little better, though. And, over time, halflings began to move to more rural areas, escaping those that would Page 12: persecute them. Small communities on the very border of human cities were formed, and there halflings began to develop customs to cheer them up. Indeed, good food and good times seemed to become the goal of every halfling. Page 13: Chapter 3 - Later Developments - Years 600-1200: Halflings continued migrating farther and farther out of the city. It came to be that small communities of halflings were spread out in the vast plains surrounding Oren, with the halflings only Page 14: revealing themselves occasionally to trade goods. Over time, the negative connotation towards halflings mostly disappated, but the halflings enjoyed their semi-solitary lifestyles. The countryside is where the art of brew and cooking truly matured into Page 15: the art form that it is today. Indeed, the herbs and spices that could be found in the countryside of Oren had never been truly used to their full potential, and so halflings were the first to utilize them. Some of these herbs include the yellow Page 16: wildflower, spice of apple, and fern dust. The ale, while very potent, began to develop more of a focus on flavor and aftertaste. This also was the case with halfling bread and cider. It is important to note that there were still Page 17: some halflings living in cities at this point (~Year 800). Most halflings were born of halfling/halfling, but some were still born of a human/dwarf couple. These halflings enjoyed a much easier life than their ancestors. Around this time in Page 18: history, the number of halflings had indeed grown to a point where surnames were required to identify with, as previously, only single names were used. Names, both first and last, were usually one or two syllables. Notable surnames and houses that began Page 19: at this time were the houses of Took and Brandybuck, founded by Tulkan and Grombadook, respectively. The Tooks had the traits of what might be called the quintessential halfling - friendly, yet shy, of average height and demeanor. The Brandybucks, Page 20: however, were a tad more adventurous, with darker hair than most halflings. Each family lived in a single burrow hill, most of them in the general vicinity of another. These family hills were the closest thing to a town as had truely ever existed yet in Page 21: halfling culture. However, in around Year 1010, some families started to break apart from population pressures. Families like the Brandybucks eventually spread all throughout the lands. By around this time, Page 22: halflings had been isolated enough that, not only did this unique culture of peace and merriment develop, but the halflings actually forgot or disbelieved in the creation stories and of Aenguls, Daemons, and God. Indeed, the halflings didn't really Page 23: develop a totally obscure faith, but instead took on a quasi-religious outlook that revolved around the things they held dear: harvest and food, companionship, nature and peace. No "gods" were ever named, nor was worship very common, but there was a Page 24: common belief that, if a halfling betrayed his tight-knit community, that the harvest and the tranquility of life would be lost. Page 25: Chapter 4 - The Rise and Decline of the Village Era - Years 1200-1304: Around the year 1200, a small group of halflings, from both Took, Brandybuck, Goodbody and other families, decided to form a self-sufficient community apart from Page 26: the family burrows. They had decided to make it a collection of hills, hidden from society by the waters and hills surrounding it. This community eventually came to be named "Dunwood", and it remains the most noteable halfling town to date. There are Page 27: massive wheat fields and a beautiful, clean lake. This town was always notable for being quite territorial, for as the humans began to urbanize more and more, family burrows were abandoned, and Dunwood was one of the last retreats for the country-loving Page 28: halflings. As word of the town's existence came to be, spread by the word of the Wandering Wizard, halflings from both cities and family hills came to try and gain a burow here. The founders of Dunwood were initially very welcome, but soon, the onrush of Page 29: want-to-be residents came to such a high number that it was impossible to distinguish which would be beneficial to the community. The aspect of companionship was always very emphasized, and as a later resident of the town, I can vouch for this fact. By Page 30: the time that I moved to Dunwood, it was impossible to walk through the streets of Al'Khazar without being pestered for the town's semi-secret location. Envious of the town, many halflings and non-halflings alike began making similar Page 31: towns in the surrounding hills, a more known one by the name of Thistledown. I am now qualified, at this point, to tell the history from a first-person perspective. Yes, for I arrived in Dunwood during a small population boom, when Page 32: the town was thriving and more inhabitants came every day. The Elders of the town at the time were Kip, Took, Len and Gimblo. I was first escorted to the town by Gimblo, who took Bell and I for a visit. And as I mentioned earlier, we were pursued through Page 33: the streets of Al'Khazar by nosy people! Gimblo turned a corner, snapped his finger, and suddenly Bell and I were in Dunwood (a trick I have yet to emulate perfectly). The smell of hot bread and ale wafted from the ale garden, and I could hear a halfling Page 34: singing with a lyre in the distance. Indeed, it was truly the ideal place for a halfling. Indeed, soon, the whole town took a trip to Al'Khazar to pledge allegiance to the newly-kinged Edmund. After many a year of drinking, story-telling and visitor- Page 35: shoveling, the town seemed to go into a cultural decline. The Elders grew a tad sickly, and so they appointed Owen Sturdyfoot II as the Mayor to help govern. However, even his efforts did not maintain the vitality of the town, as Brian left to become an Page 36: Ascended, Biodoc passed away, Rusty moved to Al'Khazar and Lilly was kidnapped. This decline occured in other towns, too, leaving an area surrounding Dunwood filled with empty hill-homes and the likes. I, too, left after a call from the Druids, though the Page 37: years of countryside living would have a profound influence on me for my entire life. Page 38: Chapter 5 - Up to Modern Day - Years 1304-Present Day: After many years, around 1340, I decided along with a few relatives to restore the popularity and culture of Dunwood, and so we hosted DunFest, a large festival with much Page 39: merriment. There was drinking, dancing, singing, and the likes, of course. However, afterwards, it did not have the profound influence on the town population that I would have liked. And so, I went back to Malinor, only to try another festival later. Page 40: Indeed, it appeared that our selective ways way long ago had a profound influence on the interest in the town, and so many gave up their hopes of moving and settled in the city. Many halflings have forgotten the joy of the simple and clean life, to my Page 41: surprise. While I certainly traveled and was no typical halfling, the air off of Lake Dunwood in the early morn still stirs my soul like very little else does. At the most recent DunFest, I did meet some fellows quite interested in culture, Page 42: but none were halflings. I have tried to embrace the city-dwelling halflings with open arms, but very few have answered the call. With the division of Oren, I as one of the only remaining Elders of the town decided not to immediately Page 43: pledge our allegiance to either faction, instead remaining independent for some time. I did, however, set up a trade caravan of goods between Dunwood and Galahar, trying to make use of our overstocked wheat. At the time of writing Page 44: this, the state of our world grows dim as the Undead continue to win victory after victory. The future will surely deserve another tome of halfling history, perhaps more in depth, as this was merely a general overview. Hopefully this has been an Page 45: informative and enjoyable read. Petyr Brandybuck ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Melunis the Mad ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. Page 2: I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said, “Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said, Page 3: “The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. Page 4: So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man. “Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said, Page 5: “Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine. “Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said, Page 6: “Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.” “Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown, Page 7: “Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?” “No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes. Page 8: ”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.” Page 9: “Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.” “Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.” “Yes.” I said. Page 10: “ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said, “Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.” Page 11: “I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said, “Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said, Page 12: “In other words, How do you know what you know is true.” “Because what you know it works when applied to things.” I said. Page 13: “Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?” “What do you mean?” I said. Page 14: “I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?” Page 15: “I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.” “Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?” Page 16: I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization. “I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said, Page 17: “So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said, “The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand. Page 18: “But then what is the real truth?” The man said. Page 19: “The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said, Page 20: “Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.” Soon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding. Page 21: Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land. The End Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! Page 22: If you like my writing, Send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 27] (-324, 65, -72) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The following writing is almost impossible to read due to sloppiness. Some of the pages seem really worn, like they are frequently looked at, compared to others.* Page 1: The following is a description of missions, songs, and contracts. If you are not the owner of this book, please return it to him immediately. If unable to find owner, burn this book. Page 2: Mia. Attempted Mugging. Failure. First Attempt. Blonde. Necklace. Human. White Skin. Dress. Has Fiance. Target: Alive. ((Gath_Stormer)) Page 3: Those Living Within Inn. Alive. Must Kill. Three People? Secret Entrance. One elven. Elf is pregnant. Use any means necessary. Page 4: Vera Female Human Youngish. Alive; Injured. Red Hair. White Skin. Information on attackers. Page 5: Met a lady in a cabin. Had a code book. Alive. Must steal book. Lives near dwarven area. Small cabin. Keeps Journal. Page 6: The Harbingers have one yet another battle. This is frightful, but they claimed they have changed. I'm hesitant to believe such considering recent events. Oh well, not like I can make a difference. Let's just hope we don't die. ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 27] (-324, 65, -72) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (-312, 125, -248) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: MonkResurrection Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: >||< -=~Resurrection~=- Page 1: It is the salvation of many lives, but I wonder why I have seen nothing written on it. The monks, as is very well known, are able to save those that have passed away. While managing my stall at the sanctuary grounds I have been able to see for myself some Page 2: of these happenings, or so I believe. This magic, unlike many others, is one I know very little about. Like all holy magics it seems to be manifested as a bright light, mostly used to heal those wounded. Besides the bright light, the monk performing it Page 3: is praying to the Triumvirate. It appears to be like clerical healing, but it has other properties. Sometimes a monk arrives at the sanctuary a bit hurt after travels. It appears bandits and the like do not care that they are mugging what could be their Page 4: savior. What I have to say about those monks, is that unlike normal folk, their wounds heal faster. This is of course due to their magic, small flecks of light I have seen surrounding and healing the wounds. Then the monks are able to bring back the once Page 5: deceased fully mortal once more. This is not to say they are necromancers. Those simply raise the dead, and they remain in a limbo state living and being deceased. The monks are able to bring the body and soul exactly like it was before the death, in Page 6: near perfect condition. From those I have talked to over the years in the Sanctuary, there is an always present effect of being saved. Present in all of those that I have seen, none have memories of their death or even of the events leading up to it. Page 7: Other common effects are scars, sometimes showing how the poor soul met its end before, or of the tortures it passed. The ones that worry me the most is that sometimes the ones saved change… I have talked to some before and after saving, and changes can Page 8: be quite extreme. Some go crazy, others start to live in constant fear, some remain with pains in parts of their bodies. The changes they can go through are incredibly varied. I could conjure up reasons as to why that happens, all of them without means of Page 9: proving so. I just believe death to be a terrible experience, that part of it continues on even after salvation. Another interesting fact I have gathered, somehow by luck, is that the saved do not want to return to the location that they had Page 10: perished. This particular thought came to me when one of the saved was hugged dearly by what I assumed was his lover. Before that, his body had been carried by another, a friend perhaps, and he and I had a chat about what happened. I knew of the exact Page 11: location of his demise, and as him and the woman were moving away, he asked if they were passing through that exact area when returning home. With the confirmation of the woman, he started giving out other ways to reach their house. A big argument even Page 12: happened when the woman just wanted to go home as fast as she could with him, and he plainly refused to go through that area, which was the only road to their house. He didn’t know himself why he didn’t want to. Alas he returned to normal about half a day Page 13: later. Since then I started noticing other strange behaviors such as people staying in the sanctuary for longer times, not using their normal routes out of the sanctuary and returning shortly after leaving with a friend. I simply believe once more, that Page 14: the experience was so horrible, that those saved gain a subconscious fear of their death place. Besides, what would happen if they saw their own body? On the mention of bodies, I do have to state as well, it is not necessary for the Page 15: body to be brought back to the monks for the resurrection. I have seen many monks bring bodies to the sanctuary, so I believe it might be quite easier with them. This is favorable, as in the lands of Anthos there are many evils. You can be decapitated, Page 16: eaten, thrown into lava, cut into little bits and drowned in the deepest of oceans. Your body may disappear and never been found once more, and you may this way still be saved. How they restore the body I do not know, and the monks seem not to answer when Page 17: I ask them. They do answer a few questions. I learned, for instance, that the monks are neutral, and never take side in political views or wars. They also take this neutrality to those they save. I have seen those of evil whose purpose is to kill being Page 18: saved together with the children that never made any harm. This has brought problems to the monks before, many want others to remain dead. Most of the stories of the saved start simply with them explaining how they woke up in the monk’s care. Page 19: Seems to always be the same as I stated. Some come back quite soon after their demise, already back before their friends and family run to the sanctuary to check, and others can take elven days. Yet this magic is not all powerful. As the monks mention, Page 20: they cannot save all. If the deceased does not walk out of the monks rooms an elven week after their death, they are forever lost. The same happens to those that take their own life. I believe that if they think that they don’t want to live anymore, then Page 21: they wouldn’t return to the land of the living. The monks are a blessing to mortals, they are those that save so many from their shortened lives. Page 22: Written by Rosso, 15th of Malin's Welcome 1452 ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 16] (-304, 154, -244) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 18th Sun's Smile, 1453 We made our camp today. Uncle used his shaman magic and the land around us turned to sand and desert, just like home! But this is our new home now. Mother and Uncle have gone off to do other things at the moment and I set up the Page 1: tent. After lighting a small fire in the hearth, the smoke travels through the cieling. Perhaps now we can live in peace, away from the orcs. Page 2: 3rd The Grand Harvest, 1454 Gave "The Talk" to Zahra today...mom was pissed... Page 3: 14th of The Amber Cold, 1454 The cave is done. We finished digging it out today and may or may not continue building more attachments. I caught Zahra trying to sneak into my room though with some human. She claims they were trying to steal Page 4: the cactus green. I'm not so sure... Page 5: 2nd of Sun's Smile, 1454 Got home from my trip today. I intend to work a bit more on the cave but I'll need to aquire some sand first. Other than that, it's nice to be home again...let's hope cousin didn't get into the green again... ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 0] (-276, 71, -510) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Bridge Building Author: Dalek348 Type: Written Page 0: Day 1: Started work on building the bridge today. We have planks, strong rope, dwarven-forged nails and a bit of metal for the weak parts. I hope all goes well, we can't go on much longer with that White Daisy checkpoint ruining everything. Page 1: Day 2: Disaster strikes. Our bridge failed. It failed so badly on the test run - we sent fat old Lobo out to test it and the bloody things snapped and he bombed down into the water. We learn from it though. More rope, yes! Of course! Page 2: Day 3: Work is slow, but it needs to be so we can get it right this time. Boletus Brandybuck and Mr. Took are skeptical of the idea, but what do they know about building bridges? I built 4 of the buggers in the village! Our supplies are running low, Page 3: which is a spot of bother. Day 4: Had to go on a trading trip today. We got in our peddle boats and sailed on down to the Dwarven lands. Oh what a merry time we had. We fed the ducks and Tibb got some mighty fish. Lyra unfortunately Page 4: took a tumble out of her boat but we all got safely home. But the real prize was the rope and extra iron we got from the Dwarves. Stronger stuff, I reckon. Day 5: It's all coming together splendidly! We have something Page 5: that resembles a sturdy bridge so our hopes are high, though not too high because birds are meant to be high and not Halflings, my old pa used to say. We are giving it a test tomorrow. Day 6: Success! It works! Now we just need to Page 6: place it down. Fingers crossed we don't get slaughtered like last time... ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 15] (-278, 95, -258) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: To Blackmont Author: bhamlaxy420 Type: Written Page 0: To House Blackmont, I, Reinhardt VonSchlichten have been made aware of the injustices suffered by our neighbors to the south. As a younger General and Landmeister I could see sense in Lord Flay's methods. Page 1: To quell insurection and disobedience in the populace I would, myself, execute such methods to steer my own populations toward the proper goals. I bequeth to you the services of my finest Agent, Dubby VonSchlichten. He has served me well and he Page 2: is willing to aid in any way to allieviate the sufferings brought on House Blacmont by the Crown. -Reinhardt VonSchlichten ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 15] (-278, 95, -258) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Horen Author: jontillmon Type: Written Page 0: Horen, You expressed some interest in the happenings of the North some time ago at feast hosted by your father. I essentialy told you to fuck off as I was displeased with the priorities held by Godfrey at the time. Maybe it's time you see some shit. Page 1: I'm not talking about killing some ruddy tribals who don't know how to hold a spear or a passive Elf; I am talking about legions of mutants that can rip a man limb fromlimb in less time it takes me to eat a thick steak. If you believe you can handle Page 2: it, I'll clue you in as to the next mission we have into the North. We have been picking away at another section of Ice wall for months now. Each time we have been attacked and forced to close off the North until the piggies lose interest. We are set to Page 3: go out once again, perhaps you can accompany us. However, there is another operation being conducted far deeper northward but at sea. Recent scouting has reveiled a large cave on the north-western shore of the North cliffs; A cave almost perfect for Page 4: a port. If you so please, you can accompany that troop and establish a secured port for Oren while I take the Sariants on the original mission proposed. This is no joke, Horen, and I do not need heroes. If you are up to it, send word; If not, Page 5: don't bother with sending a bird. - Hochmeister Mirtok DeNurem ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (-286, 126, -228) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note to Nienna Author: §bArt Camoryn Type: Written Page 0: Nienna, Where are you, Jess needs her medicine, come home, please. ~Art ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (-286, 126, -229) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: legoman315 Type: Written Page 0: Dear Art, I was wondering if anyone was building anything by the lake to the east of Al'telareh. I was wondering if A cabin could be built up there, with your permission of course. Maybe we could talk about this in the base? ~Yulna ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (-286, 126, -229) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Missive Author: Darkdragon274 Type: Written Page 0: Get to Ac'talareh. I need to speak with you. ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 18] (-278, 85, -220) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Little Red Book Author: jontillmon Type: Written Page 0: *A lightly bound book without a title or author printed on the front cover. *The handwriting is neat and orderly, however the print appears heavily pressed into the paper, as if the writing were under some form of stress. Page 1: Of all the things, after all ths time and after all the attempt, I think someone got it past me. I was visited by a strange character today, someone who went at great lengths to get my attention. This Julia . . . Julia something. I addmitted her into Page 2: The Order against my own judgements, she can hardly pick up a sword or wear armor. But, she knows her way around daggers and small sharp things- at least according to her- making her just perfect to fit the roll of an assassin. If the Dark Brotherhood is Page 3: after me, I know not for what reasons. I gave them a home in Asulon against my own moral conflictions and I have left them well enough alone here in Anthos. This doesn't make sense. Whatever the case, I shall have my eye on this Julia. It's the things Page 4: like this that corrupt ones mind; gives them paranoia and pushes them to do horrible things. If it turns out she is to be my murderer I will have to dispatch of the problem immedietly. Too much is at stake, the safety of an Empire and hundreds of lives. Page 5: If I fall, the Order will crumble and with it the horrors that pick off my men in the night will be allowed to pour into this land, and all lands, killing all those whom oppose it, growing stronger with each victory. That cannot be allowed to happen. Page 6: I must figure this out before it is too late. - Hochmeister Mirtok DeNurem ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 0] (-244, 70, -507) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This past Elven day has been...eventful, to say the least. I return from burying my parents, finding my lliran from my village slaughtered along with them, just to find out the one I love and care for so much, no longer feels the same Page 1: for me. I can understand that she'd be furious with me, hate me for some time even...But not abandon what we had. I know I rushed off without a word, but I needed to know if it was true, and it was. Kae Maln and Haelun, gone. I Page 2: was always there for my love when she needed comforting, when she felt her lowest. Who was there for her when she attempted to commit suicide? Me. Who was there to comfort her when she gave up hope in the Druian? Me. Page 3: Who was there when her library was vandalized, who was there to make her smile then at that moment? Me, /I/ was...But when the time came that I need comforting...When I'm at one of my all time lows...I get no such pleasure. Page 4: To hear her say she didn't love me anymore...Well that was just salt to an already opened wound. And then, as I was about to leave the house, the tears flowing down my face, she hugged me...And then proceeded to kiss me...It was...a Page 5: mixture of too many emotions. Joy, pain, confusion, longing, frustration...I asked her if she kissed me because she felt sorry for me, or was it because she felt something. She just felt sorry for me, and it felt like a cold dagger to Page 6: the heart when she said that...But, she said she felt...something, which is good, I suppose. We went up to the treetops and decided to go on a little trip, to get away from everything. She has been hurt and abused since I've Page 7: left, and it pains me to see her like this. She did say I might be able to win her back, and I hope so...Because I have lost everything else...My manor in Darkhaven, my position in the guard force, I haven't seen my daughters in so Page 8: long and Sasha...Sasha is getting old...She's going to..to die soon...And if I lose Izzy, if I lose the one who means everything to me...I will have nothing to live for on this earth anymore. I will give it nine Elven days, and if Page 9: she does not love me again by then, then my body will plummet to the earth, to Death's cold embrace. Page 10: Much has happened in the past Elven day, yet again. Although this time it is good, for a change...Izzy and I had another conversation. It started out awkward, but Izzy had the brilliant notion to grab some booze and fix Page 11: it right up. After a bit of drinking we started to talk. Izzy, being the lightweight she is, got rather tipsy before she was even halfway through her bottle. I don't like to take advantage of people, but this was one of the few Page 12: times I have. I asked her some questions, the first being if she was with anyone whilst I was on my travels. She..She was, but she said she had amnesia (again) at the time. She stated she felt guilty for hurting me, which she did do, but I Page 13: told her I understood. We talked some more, most of it I've forgotten...All that I do remember is that she has a secret that...She said might affect our relationship. And she is adamant about not telling me, and I suppose Page 14: I understand. I was just hoping she'd trust me still. Afterwards though we ah, made up, you could say and now we're engaged again. I suppose it a step in the right direction, I just look forward to being wed to her. Page 15: Well, that was strange, hurtful ever so slightly. Izzy brought me up to the mountains and proceeded to lock lips with me, tie my hands up and control me like a puppet. It was quite...nice and made me ever moreso attracted Page 16: to her, if that's even possible by now. But...Just as I was about to make love to my fiance she...Brought up the man she slept with while I was gone, I mean...Who does that? Even though I remained rather placid, I was annoyed on the Page 17: inside. Am I not enough for her? Does the Mali I love still feel the same way back? I can only wonder...But now I am off to see if I can find my sister again. She left without a word the night before I began to head back to Luminaire... Page 18: I hope I can find her, or at the very least get a /lead/ on her...She's the only family I have left, except for my daughters and Izzy. Let us hope I have luck in my search. Page 19: It's been about a week now, or a few, I've lost count really. In my search (which I've had little luck in) I've come to an..unfortunate realization. I realized that I indeed am /not/ good enough for Izzy, and she's Page 20: been making subtle hints at it which I have been too blind in my own bliss to realize. I mean, for starters she's seemed really put off about the whole wedding whenever I bring it up. And whenever we are alone it always seems like there's Page 21: an...awkwardness to the air. That shouldn't happen with two lovers ready to be wed. And for the icing on the cake, she brings up the man she slept with as I was locking lips with her. Why would she do that, or say that, if not to Page 22: hint that I'm not good enough for her. I believe she also feels this way, but is too afraid she'll hurt me even more. It's a hard realization to come to...But I've come to it. I suppose you could say my eyes have been opened. Yes, I'm not Page 23: good enough for her...Maybe I was at a time, but she even admitted things have changed...I'll just keep this to my self for a bit, until it becomes too obvious, then I'll bring it up with Izzy...I still love her though...Bah... Page 24: Oh, and to top it off I left a note for Willow, explaining, or rather asking, that she makes sure Izzy wasn't with any other men while I was gone. Well, I received a few notes from her, and I passed by most things since she is just a child Page 25: . But it never hurts to keep an open mind... *The next page has notes with Willow's unmistakinably neat handwriting, tucked into it ((Each page will be a seperate note))* Page 26: ...Dadddy, mommy was skahing with Aislinn and drooling over Khel and hanging around him, art too Page 27: Mommy must like pain, she was begging Aislinn for more. Page 28: It isn't a joke.. They skahed on the mountain trail outside luminaire! Page 29: *Aenor's journal continues* I just hope that Willow is wrong, or lying...Because this would be one betrayal my heart could not take... *The rest of the page has booze spilt over it* Page 30: Izzy and I talked...Again. She read through my journal, but I was aware of it. In fact I wanted her to. I acted as though I was asleep so I could see her reaction. She actually seemed genuinely...Depressed, shameful, if Page 31: you could even say that. Once she read through I "awoke". We spoke for a bit, and she explained each note to me. Firstly, she's helping Khel raise his child, seeing as Laila was taken by the abomonations from the North and left a child with Page 32: him. Secondly she's giving Art "Nightmare Therapy", as I gave to Izzy. Even though I trust Izzy, I'll be talking to Art. I do not care whether or not he is my Guildmaster, that is my fiance that is kindly giving Page 33: him some help, and he shall not flirt with her in any way. And with Aislinn, he snuck up on her and she promptly broke his shoulder. Other than that, she seemed shameful of her actions, and she let me know that she wants me, that I am Page 34: good enough for her. And apparantly she brought up Valmir to let me know that she wanted me to...dominate her, as Valmir apparantly did... After the talk she uh, convinced me to do exactly that. At first I was a little Page 35: ...confused on what to do, or how it worked...But by the end, I did what I thought I should do, and she seemed quite happy. Her mood improved when we awoke, and things were back to normal once more...Except for the part where Page 36: Izzy wishes to wait until she is fifty to get married...We've waited /so/ long already...I'd be lying if I said I was not a little let down. But...Like I said...We've waited so long already...What more can three years do? Page 37: I suppose it's not the time that worries me, seeing as we're Mali...It's what might happen in that time. It's no secret that Izzy is quite an attractive Mali, and that many other men would love to be with her...What if she finds someone Page 38: else? What if she...gives up on me? I do have faith in her, I do...But after all that's happened I'm...A bit paranoid, I suppose you could say...I don't want to lose kae'druii ((my little Druid xP))... Page 39: I cannot believe my own daughter...She is the most ungrateful elf I know. I understand it might be a bit...awkward to be around me, but this is just too much. I've taken her little jests at me. Her nicknames, jokes, and everything Page 40: else. So I figure I could get her a present. I request a boot is made with a hidden sheathe from a nearby tailor shop, and I slave over the forge to make my daughter her own dagger, and she just...Doesn't even appreciate it, or Page 41: even take it with her for that matter! She doesn't understand the hours I spent folding the steel, engraving her name into the hilt...She is ungrateful, and I have tried to be a good father, the best I can. Well, it's about time she's Page 42: learned manners, and how to appreciate things. Over, is the time of an understanding father. Of one who caters to his daughters every need. From now on, she needs to learn how tough life can be. I suppose I'll melt the dagger Page 43: down and make it into something I can use. ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 18] (-248, 95, -218) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Aruzond Author: §bBurz'ver Type: Written Page 0: §1Dark Wraiths of the North §0 Many are aware something like this lives deep within the Northern lands of Anthos, but up until recently, only scraps of information were known about these elusive, and potentialy dangerous creatures. Page 1: This book will specificly cover what I learned about these... beings, if you will. Firstly we will examine §othem§0, next their weaknesses and posiable temptations, and finaly; a way to conjure one of the beings if you have a death wish... Page 2: §1Chapter 1: §0 §3 ~The Creatures~ §0§0 Generaly, these beings, which I shall call hereafter §oWraiths§2§0, are known to posess three main powers, each of which being much stronger than any sort of mortal capability. Page 3: The first of their powers can be catgorized as a bolt of corrupted ice, conjured seemingly from the void, and agumented with some sort of... I don't know truly. Nevertheless, the effect of this mainly offensive ability is that of an area which imparts Page 4: a passive, poison-esque quality to them. You'll be lucky to get hit by only a passing blow, but if one of these creatures happens to focus their abilites on you though... no living mortal can be sure to this date. Page 5: The next ability doccumented is that of a "Rift", created from all sort of magics that I dare not wrap my mind around; what I have gathered though from careful watching of battle aftermath, that even after the soul has departed a body, the bones and skin Page 6: are left behind to be manipulated, as is the way of these Wraiths to reanimate them, and use them as allies. Remember readers, when you're fighting the black, skeletal beasts, you may just be fighting what was once yourself. Page 7: The third well known ability of these Wraiths, is the use of a sort of levetation, a form of condensing air beneath them that some would compare to extreme air evocation; as with everything these creatures do, the magic takes the form of a black mist. ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 18] (-245, 97, -218) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Sariant Pledge Author: warlord212 Type: Written Page 0: I, Vlos Oussana, Pledge my Life and eternal being being to the Teutonic Order and it's Hochmeister. I, Vlos Oussana, will abide by the Laws and beliefs of the Teutonic Order, also putting forth for the betterment of Both. Should I Page 1: betray my Brethran, My Hochmeister, or the Teutonic Order I grant my Well-Being to the Hochmeister to end my Suffering of Disobedience *A small blood drop* Vlos Oussana ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 18] (-245, 97, -218) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Jon's Tale Author: BloodstainBlade Type: Written Page 0: Chapter 1 The small town of Riven, in the land of a Arethor. A small boy, no more than 4, plays in the sand. He smiles and laughs, not a care in the world. A man with a cart rolls up beside him. "'Ello Jon," he says. "Want me to pick you Page 1: up something from the city?" He asks. The boy nods and the man takes off. Hours later, the man returns and hands Jon a small toy horse. "There you go Jon," he says with a smile. The child thanks the man and runs home to show his parents his new toy. Page 2: "Momma, Daddy!" He calls. He runs over to his exhausted parents, who had just returned from work. "That's very nice, Jon," his mother says. She smiles weakly as the boy plays with his horse. They all doze off a few minutes later. Page 3: Fire, screams, a man bursts in the house. "Oi, we need to go." He yells. Jon is roughly picked up by his father as he runs out. He screams, seeing the burning remains of his village. His family runs until they're all exhausted. They collapse on the Page 4: ground, panting. "Daddy, what's gonna happen now?" Jon asks, fearful. "We'll have to the head to the capitol and catch the next boat away from this place. The Undead will not stop until this land is burned to the ground," His father tells him. Page 5: Jon sits on the ground between his parents. He lays on his mother's lap, silently crying. Morning comes and the Gildretons awaken. Jon rubs the sleep from his eyes and wakes his parents. They get up and start walking to the capitol. Page 6: A few days later, a tired Jon and his family arrive in the capitol. His father goes to the docks. "The Undead have destroyed Riven," he says. "Is there an evacuation location?" The man shakes his head. "We're all sailing away to find new lands." Page 7: "Three tickets on that boat." His father says. The man nods and hands him the tickets then closes the pay slot. "Don't worry about paying," he says. Jon's father thanks him and leads his family on a boat. A new life awaited them, where that would Page 8: be, they didn't know. ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 26] (-251, 74, -83) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 27] (-255, 74, -76) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Bill Of Sale Author: §bKnox213 Type: Written Page 0: =================== Bill Of Sale =================== I Heinrik Carrion I sell the Black Thistle to these two skeletons for a sum of 5000 Minas. -Signed Heinrik Carrion ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 27] (-255, 74, -76) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do halfling babies come from? Page 1: Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one Page 2: of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. As I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the Page 3: great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong Page 4: field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel. In pain I fell to the ground Page 5: while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said Page 6: that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye Page 7: try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!” I was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked Page 8: what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget. The story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are Page 9: descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical. He told me of him and his wife, wife for many Page 10: years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking Page 11: the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god. The seed, blessed Page 12: with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest Page 13: season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said. I helped with the harvest that Page 14: day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping Page 15: baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high. Page 16: Where do Halfing babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ((initial idea by Jexdane)) ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 27] (-254, 74, -71) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fire Evo: I Author: §b'The Exile' Type: Written Page 0: Fire Evocation: The Basics I Written by 'The Exile' Page 1: Fire Evocation, a very common and simple form of Arcane Magic is deadly when mastered. This book shall teach you about the basics of fire evocation and Arcane magic. Fire evocation, as stated, is a form of Arcane that allows you to conjure fire, make fire Page 2: balls, and eventually some more complex spells. If you understand enough about fire and the void, you will be able to conjure it. Chapter I: The Void The void is a strange thing. It is where we draw all of our Page 3: energy from, especially for magic. As stated, if you understand enough about fire, you can use the "void" as a middle man for evoking your own fire. Connecting to the void is an extremely difficult process, albeit some have gotten it on their first try. Page 4: In order to connect to the void you need to clear your thoughts COMPLETELY. As if you were thinking of nothin- The rest of the pages are torn out. ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 18] (-211, 99, -218) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Guide-Magicks, 1 Author: §bpriceflash Type: Written Page 0: An Abridged Guide to Magicks: Magick is the most ancient of all the spiritual arts. Yet it is one that has an important place in the Anthos. It is a source of personal glory, and helps connect to the world of nature. Page 1: --The Three Types-- Magicks are divided into three types, each being completely unique, yet all being interconnected. The three types that create all magicks are ; White Magicks, Grey Magicks, and Black Magicks. Page 2: --White Magicks-- White Magicks are the most powerful of all magicks, wielding glory, power, and above all, purity of heart. These all drive the magick to increase potential, and exit the body in a slightly different way than it would otherwise. Page 3: --Casting White Magicks-- To become a magi of white, you must commit an act of true kindness. That is not all, however. You must gather the following resources: 12 obsidian, 2 buckets of water, 1 bunch of flowers. Page 4: You then must build obsidian pillars 2 blocks tall in a circle, the large it is, the more effective. Place flowers around it, creating a larger circle. Then, place the water in two holes diagonal from eachother in the middle of the circle. Page 5: You must sit between the blocks, uttering the following pronounciation: WOKKATIKKY WOKKATIKKY WOKKATIKKY WOK, WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK Page 6: GALUNGAH, GALUNGAH, PURNAPICULAR! DEAR CREATOR, GRANT ME YOUR POWER, GRANT ME YOUR AIDE TO FIGHT THE DEMON YOU KNOW AS IBLEES, WOPPANAGAH WOPPANAGAH UGLOK URGH, SINDOORO UN PLURBUS UN SOKKLOKUNSK PLOGZEIN DOOM! Page 7: For the rest of the fictional Magicks Abridged Books, check your local auctioneer. This will complete your training as a magi, giving you the ability to delve into the art of Aetherial Magicks. ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 28] (-203, 69, -56) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Wheat Field Tax Author: §bNux'Ugluk Type: Written Page 0: Taxes for Wheat Field- 6 Stacks of Wheat An Elven(IRL) Week Failure to Pay Taxes First Week- Warning Failure to Pay Taxes Second Week- Eviction From Farm ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 19] (-192, 84, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 21] (-186, 64, -173) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Diary Author: §bBloomkip Type: Written Page 0: I don't know who to turn to anymore. I've been seeing things lately. Terrifying things like demons and ghosts. I can't tell Jon. He will worry. He has too much worry. Page 1: But who can I go to to make the hallucinations stop? I know they're not real...or are they? No no nonsense, they aren't real. I just can't shake this feeling.. Page 2: 30th of Snow Maidens, 1451- I thought about my mother today. I thought about all the horrible things she did to drive me away. I wanted to go back to her and see if she changed. After all, it's been two years- Page 3: ..but I can't. What if she's the same women? Jon is my new parent now. I've been hearing this...clicking noise constantly over the past few days. It won't stop. I learned to deal with it...tune it out. But on the days I'm in silence, it starts up Page 4: again, it is slowly driving me insane. 3rd of The First Seed 1451- I keep having the same dream over and over again. I see this old woman. She has ratty and messed up hair, her Page 5: gown is torn and bloodied. She's standing in the middle of a dirt road and about two feet beside her is a mailbox. She constantly goes back and forth from her mail box to the middle of the road every 5 or so minutes. Repeatedly checking to see if Page 6: her mail arrived. But it never does. Does this have meaning? Should I tell Jon about this? No. He will worry, too much worry. Page 7: 14th of The First Seed 1451- There isn't much to talk about today. The hallucinations have subsided and aren't as frequent but I keep thinking the people around me are out to get me. I don't know, I can't shake the feeling that they are- Page 8: conspiring against me. I keep seeing spiders mainly. Spiders crawling all over me and all over people passing by. I know it's not real but it startles me at first glance. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-181, 43, -10) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ouity's Magetop Author: §bHeeroZero Type: Written Page 0: -Both your (and hopefully Ouity) lays a wooden contraption of sorts. A flexible wooden tablet with what appears to be a plane of glass that flashes a multitude of colors. The screen itself appears to have a preloaded message.- Page 1: §o§1To the Wolven Druii Outiy, It is with my intention that we can defuse whatever hostilities or qualms exist between the two of us. Though it would appear to be from the generalization of the strife Druii and Magi hold for each other's parties. Page 2: §o§1§oWith that, I hope to present this flashy picture box that has been dubbed as the Krugnet as a form of a peace offering between the both of us. P.S. Use Foxfire. Krugnet Explorer is horrific. ~Sincerely, Crumena V. Illwindor Page 3: -The magetop appears to be repared with a backdrop of the original Druii Mother Grove of Laurelin. In addition it seems that a few addons have been installed such as the gaming station Vapor, Foxfire, Krugnet Explorer, Dungeons and Drakes, mage chess, Page 4: Legions of Legendaries, and CraftMine. Also both Krugnet Explorer and FoxFire seem to have a series of Rifts bookmarked such as MageBook, Raven and YouTube.- ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 20] (-167, 65, -187) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: []The writing in the book is heavily indented, but surprisingly neat.[] 25th The Amber Cold 1451 Decided to write about my life for once. If, reader, you have ever met me, you'll know that I am blind. If not, you ask how Page 1: I can write this book, yes? I'll get onto that later. My name is Thalwë Lassmirdar, Half-Elven. Now, lets start from the start. My mother was an Elf, my 'father' a human. He was a soldier, or a bandit. He was coming back from a successful day at the toll Page 2: road, and went to the tavern with his men to celebrate. There, he met my Mother, bless her, who was a wench. When she went outside, he followed, and raped her repeatedly. That's how I was conceived. Rape. Now lets skip forward a few years. All through my Page 3: childhood my Father was a drunkard, forever beating my mother and I. As I grew older, I also grew to hate him more and more. I was blessed with the fast puberty of the Elves however, and reached the end before my pig father reached fourty human years. Page 4: One night, after coming back from a tour on guard duty, I lost it. I walked in our house and saw him beating my mother again, before attacking my little sister aswell. I took his axe from the door and brought it down on his head, killing him. Fast Forward Page 5: Once the guards knew what I had done, they smuggled me out of the city. They were my friends, but they knew that I couldn't stay. The Mayor would have my head.Most of his income came from my Father's toll road under the table... A few years later... ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 1] (-146, 75, -487) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 1] (-146, 75, -487) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *~, The Order of Elm. ___________________ ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 5] (-136, 76, -417) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Tippensroot, when brewed alongside Mandragora, will preduce a substance which seems to have regeneration properties. Swamp blossom, aswell as elf's hair vine will produce a substance which gives remarkable vision, at the price of movement. Page 1: Feather, egg, and a frost vine make a purple substance. Which seems to make you breath under water, at the price of your health. Goblin Ivy and flesh seem to produce a potion which makes people hungry. Page 2: Nightsap, combined with Tippen's root will make a low quality healing potion. ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 5] (-136, 76, -417) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Go go go! Author: §bLoche Type: Written Page 0: Warren has been spotted, I repeat, Warren has been spotted, GET IN ABRESI NOW. ITS SHOW TIME. ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 5] (-136, 76, -417) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Plea for help Author: §bGuildmaster Nienna "The Matron" Calm Type: Written Page 0: Dear dwarves Please send help, Flays in Malinore -Malinorian Citizen ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 5] (-136, 76, -417) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Important Note Author: §bLoche Type: Written Page 0: Salavin, please come quickly, this is quite important. It concerns the safety and well being of both your woman and mine. Meet me in abresi, as soon as you can. §4~Loche Faelcyn *Its signed in blood with a symbol of a falcon in flight* ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 83, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: An note Author: Thatpyrodude Type: Written Page 0: *A Note has some Dry tears on it.* "Dear Igni, I love you, and I'm sorry you are reading this, it meens I'm dead, but I'm sure you alreday know. This is my goodbye letter to you, I know what you did, you've been cheating on me, it's Page 1: more then obvious, but I'm ignoring it, because I can't stand to loose you, I love you. I'm Sorry, but I most likly took my own life. I can't stand to be without you but I can't stand you being with another man, I love you, I'm sorry I can't give you Page 2: anything. I hope we make love once more in the afterlife -Wesley Turon, ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 83, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: OOC note)) Author: Knyghtfalcon Type: Written Page 0: If your serious about adopting griffon IC, then let me know. If not, thats fine. I think it would be fun RP if you did, but it's not my choice. Get back to me on it if possible. Thanks a lot. ~Knyght (This entire note is OOc and should be treated as such ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 83, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: TROG TOURNAMENT Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: [] A bird drops this note near where you stand. You see many more birds flying overhead. DA TROG TOURNAMENT In two twiggy days, there will be a grand tournament hosted by da Uruks of da Trog. Come, nub armor, nub Page 1: weapons, just with lat fists and lat strength. Da winner of da tournament will receive shinies, a set of uruk-made armor, and weapons. There will be other prizes as well. [] OOC: Tournament on 8/31, starting at 4 PM EST. Saturday. No Page 2: weapons/armor will be used in this, just some good ol' fist klomping. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-124, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Front Door Author: §bParagonWarrior Type: Written Page 0: Opening Soon A place for a good dwarven ale and a book to read TEST ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-124, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: %Y&!%$^&*?! Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §k§k§d §kadafjwfipojwfpeoijewpoigjfwpgfjewprgjieiorgjeiogjeiogrvjemrgivoljergibovemjgoejgeoiprnyjerybreyrevjgtpoiwektwopejowpesikrvowperkiwvoprikweopirfwpfiwepfkwpoegfjwegwgggggggbgggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg Page 1: §d §kfefwfojwpefjwoipefjwpefjwpoifjwpoiefjwioefjewhnjghoeuigheiogjgvbjmeopigjemgpeiogjepogrke egreg egre gege ge gergergege ggegegrege gegeg g erg egerg e ge rge gerg eg ge g g g g g ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-124, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-118, 83, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Wilven Monks Author: §bMonk Argyll Type: Written Page 0: Principles of being a Monk Part I The History Keldrith, Lord of the Sun, began his story like the rest of us mortals. He was the son of a king, King Celetiman of Page 1: Celestrian, a kingdom in what now know as Asulon, the city of Arethor, and thereby prince and heir to the throne. At the time the story begins, Keldrith was but a 13 year old boy. Thouthsand of villagers dwelt in the kingdom, and all of them loved Page 2: Keldrith, for he was simply a kind and charasmatic person. As time went on, despite his age Keldrith fell in love with a princess. Keldrith's love was the princess Rellenia of a small city-state outside the Kingdom. He noticed her one day, Page 3: when she was not at a political debate, like his father was most hours, but at the markets, purchasing wheat form a poor farmer and paying him twice it's worth. He was enthralled a maiden that was so beautiful, yet so kind. He went to the king of the Page 4: state, Taron, and offered an arranged marriage between the two. Taron approved his proposition, and a marriage was planned between Rellenia and Kledrith. Now one might that Rellenia would be unhappy about an arranged marriage, but quite the contrary, she Page 5: had loved Keldrith from the moment she met him. They were happily wed, and when Celetiman passed on, Kledrith took over as king. When time saw fit, they went out into the world, leaving the general of the military in charge. Page 6: Time went on, and Keldrith, twenty-six, and Rellenia, twenty-four, arrived at a small hamlet known as Flowershire. In Flowershire lived a young man known as Tariel, a kind farmer who the two liked instantly. Page 7: Keldrith, Relenia, and Tariel became the greatest of friends,and when they left the hamlet, Tariel came with them. They explored all of Asulon, cherishing each others’ friendship, and having many adventures. Page 8: Sadly, their joy could not last. It was said that they came to a wasteland in Asulon, nothing was there except for scorched rocky mountains. Not much is known about what occurred within the valley, except a farmer a few leagues Page 9: away said he saw a bright flash of light from that direction soon after they entered. In truth, they were murdered in this place. Their bodies faded into the earth, as death does, and their belongings vanished as well, all except for one each. Page 10: It was said that, upon their deaths, the Creator took pity upon their souls and bound them to three minerals, Rellenia, a diamond, Keldrith, a bar of gold, and Tariel, a gem of Lapis Lazuli. He then waited, for he knew what would Page 11: happen to the three friends. The stones stayed upon the ground for centuries, and all around them, the wasteland transformed into a paradise, water flowing from the mountain peaks reformed the land into a valley of grass, Page 12: forming a pool in the center, the stones laying on the shore. Such a paradise could not go unihabited, so the Creator chose a single woman and a single man to discover it. Page 13: The man, William Alerus, and the woman, Vera Alerus, set up a home their, not knowing the stones the lied upon the shore, until one day, their child went down and explored. Amanda Alerus, their child, discovered the stones, and called her parents. Page 14: They admired them, but something prevented both William and Vera from touching the stones, so Amanda went up and gathered them in her arms. The second she touched them, bright lights shot out, the colors of the stones, and they flew into the sky, Page 15: the gold to the sun, the lapis to the stars, and the diamond to the moon. The Creator admired the friendship of the original three,and left knowledge upon the new three mortals living upon the shore. Page 16: He told them the story of the stones, and instructed them to build a Temple in their honor. They trained a messenger bird, sending him home to their friends and extended family, speaking of the paradise and the small price to pay. Page 17: They brought with them all the materials they could carry and departed for the soon-to-be Temple of the Triumvirate. Work progressed quickly, an immense library going up and the Temple itself a sight to behold. These were the original Page 18: Monks of the Triumvirate. The Celestial Triumvirate, as Keldrith, Rellenia, and Tariel came to be called, became deities in their own right, demigods of the sun, moon, and stars. They granted their followers Page 19: the ability to heal those who needed it by invoking their name in prayer, but the most powerful monks were able to do it through sheer mental focus upon them. They blessed the Temple when it was complete, Page 20: that it would be forever void of any illnesses or disease of the outside world, and that it would ever be a safe haven.As time went on, the monks forgot the old ways, becoming lazy and not helping those other than themselves Page 21: The Triumvirate saw this and were angry, so angry in fact that they banished the monks from the Temple, magical wards preventing any from entering the paradise as long as they lived, and longer. Page 22: In fact, they did not allow anyone through until the adventurer Wilven Adonan. Wilven Adonan, a young human adventurer, was among the first to originally came to the land through the portal. Upon seeing the people become Page 23: afflicted with the devastating curse, Wilven set out to find some way to cure or dispel it. He traveled long through swamps, mountains, and forests and eventually came to a grand mountain range. At the base of the mountains, he found a partially Page 24: collapsed tunnel that seemed to cut through the mountain, so he made his way through it. On the other side, he discovered a marvelous sight. This place that he had found was not like the world outside it. It seemed the curse did not affect this place. Page 25: Lush trees and vibrant grass covered the place and clear waterfalls streamed down the sides of the mountains. The structures, although collapsed in some places, were beautiful as well. Another strange thing Wilven noticed about Page 26: this place is that he felt healthier while inside the valley. Exploring some more, Wilven came upon a large structure with several arches. He made his way inside and eventually came upon a hidden tunnel back behind a collapsed wall. Page 27: He made his way through hallways and down staircases and found himself inside a large library. Amazingly, the library was intact and untouched by nature. After looking over several tomes and manuscripts, Wilven discovered Page 28: that this place was built long ago in order to serve as a place of worship for three beings of power, Keldrith, Rellenia, and Tariel. Together, these three beings formed the Celestial Triumvirate which watched over the sky and all below. Page 29: Wilven wished to discover more, but he first had to bring others to this sacred place where the curse did not reside. By the time he returned to the humans, many of them had fallen to the effects of the curse. Page 30: He collected those whom were still well enough to travel and brought them back to the sacred valley. Once they recovered enough,Wilven sent three messengers to send word to the Orcs, Elves, and Dwarfs that there was a place Page 31: free from the taint of the curse. When the messengers returned, however, they brought with them only a handfull of people. Unfortunately, many of the other races’ people had fallen to either the curse or other unfortunate circumstances. Page 32: Feeling reinvigorated by the day, the few remaining people set to work making for themselves a new home in this sacred place. For many years, the survivors worked hard to restore the sacred valley to its original form. Page 33: When Wilven was very old, he called the people together and told them all that he had learned of the Celestial Triumvirate. The people consecrated themselves to the Celestial Triumvirate and constructed a shrine to allow worship to all three beings. Page 34: They formed themselves into monastic order and cloistered themselves from the rest of the world. They chose Wilven as their Abbott and, together, the monks continued to live on in peace taking care of the sacred valley, Page 35: giving praise to the Triumvirate, and praying for the curse to be cleansed from all the land. Upon Abbott Wilven’s death, the monks wished to pay honor to his life by naming the sacred valley after him. Page 36: From that day forward, the place was known as Wilven Sanctuary. Page 37: Part II Laws of being a Monk I. A Monk must remain neutral. This is for the smallest of argument to that of war. II. Monks are to remain a kind and gleeful mood, even when angered. Page 38: III. Monk are to not add acessories to their robes unless it is the trimming of the robes- and then it must be one of the colours of the three Triumvirate. IV. A Monk is free to furnish ones room, but is forbiden to touch anothers. Page 39: V. A Monk may never sell goods for profit and personal gain. If under special circumstances, the minas go to the Sanctuary and not the individual. VI. Monks are obliged to give bread, clothing and shelter to all in need. Page 40: VII. If in a situation of which none can come to an agreement, the word of the Elder Monk stands. VIII. If one acts out of these laws his robes may be taken and released from all duties within the sanctuary. Page 41: Part III Healing Our healing is done through the Triumvirate. If you do not belive in the Triumvirate, you will be unable to perform any acts of healing. The easiest act of invokeing power from the Triumvirate is Page 42: through prayer. The more lengthy and the more praise given tends to give off more power. Another way to gain power is to chant the Triumvirate's name in sucsession, though this invoked less power. The hardest way is to invoke through silence, though that Page 43: is the hardest to master. Healing works through the power of a selected Triumvirate to represent the caster. If a Monk is a follow of Keldrith, his healing usualy would give of a gold glow, though a Monk of Tariel's healing would be the colour of purple. Page 44: Resurection is a very obscure branch of healing, but is what makes the Monks so important. Resurection is very difficult to master, and requires the most concentration of all. Once a Monk has mastered silent healing, would he be able to sence the floating Page 45: souls around the temple. With practise, a Monk can revive these souls. Outside of the temple ressurection is much more difficult, and require a vast amount of energy. It usualy requires multiple sessions. Page 46: Passive healing is one of the not as well known arts of healing. Around the time a Monk achieves ressurection and silent healing a Monk may unpurposly begin to heal himself, sometimes without one not even noticing, unless it's a grevious wound in which Page 47: sparks of the chosed Triumvirates hue will begin bubble out of the Monk's wounds. Choosing a Triumvirate is one of the hardest decisions of a monk. As know, Keldrith's colour is a deep gold. Tariel is a Lapis purple, and Rellinia is a diamond blue. Even- Page 48: though this makes little diffrence to a Monks healing it often shows off a Monk's personality. Finaly, we talk about achieving ones robes and becoming a Monk. To become a Monk one has to spend time as an Initiate, in which the Initiates mostly study Page 49: books such as these as well as farm. Once an Initiate seems ready the Elder Monk tests him on his knowledge. If they pass they are given their robes and become a full monk. Book Writen by Monk Argyll. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter to Vex Author: §b[Masked/Helmeted] Panther Type: Written Page 0: Dear Vex. My name is one you know, but I ask to meet with ya, and end our feud, I wish to join you in your wish to rid the world of criminals, even though I may be one, I need to change, I think you can help. -Panther, Aeda's Personal Guard- ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: *A Notepad* Author: §bVex Faelcyn Type: Written Page 0: -Charles Napier Abresi guard -Panther/Lucas Assassin -Jakir Axem ??? -Brand Gores ??? -Dingo Abresi Serjeant -Corvo -Crona -Leap Page 1: Name: Charles Napier Location: Abresi Crime: Corrupt guard, Assisted cannibal/criminal known as Acadia. Information: Works as a guard in Abresi. Page 2: Name: Panther/Lucas Location: Abresi Crime: Assassin, helped Acadia. Information: Punishment pending. Page 3: Name: Jakir Axem Crime: Assisting Acadia. Page 4: Name: Brand Gores Crime: Assisting Acadia. Page 5: Name: Dingo Location: Abresi Crime: Corrupt, Stole 490 minas. Information: Obtain minas. Page 6: Name: Corvo and Crona Location: Unknown Crime: Unspeakable crimes against humanity. Information: Crona is insane. Corvo is a illusionist. Page 7: Name: Leap Location: Delvers Crime: Assassination attempts, public threats. Information: N/A ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 69, -56) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventus Adeptus Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: The days of victory has come to an end. When the armies of men pretend. That one can handle the might of the Wyrm. They will witness a most tenacious storm. Arcs of lightning shall splinter stone. Plumes of ash shall expose bone. The Days of Parting shall Page 1: begin. When mother and child will be separate. When companionship will end as disparate. No friend shall you find upon fleeing. No new dawn will grace you upon leaving. No soothing element shall you be seeing. To those who call themselves believers. Page 2: And the agents of the Ultimate Judgement heathens. Know you to be afraid, yet dull deceivers. Onto yourselves do yourselves do you fool with poor reasons. You will say, "I believe in the Creator," and be content. Yet the very fact that you fight against Page 3: your own Rapture. Leaves the truth being that you reject your own sentence. To be brought forth to your Creator enraptured. For deep within, you know your sins prominent. The Supreme will look down upon you in shame. Evoke his name when you are taken by Page 4: the Dominence. When the Crow's feeding hand is split asunder. When the capital is captured by surprise. When the agents of the End of Days plunder. To find the churches empty of worthy prize. O' nobles, truly you are of the faithful, When your convents Page 5: lay unadorned and empty. Rather you parlay in daillances and bellies full. Where is your monies o' gentry. The agents of your Reckoning will not be impeded. By petty guards and cloistering walls. When we come to inform you of your deeds o' conceited. Page 6: You will rest on knee by His will and laws. He is all-Powerful and you will learn this well. When the Crow's nest is struck down by the Wyrm. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Where do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. ormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((08/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mana Trial 1 Author: Jon021 Type: Written Page 0: Mage Gold Mana Trial 1 Page 1: Salamandra has agreed to help me test the effects of mana on magegold. He'll be putting mana into a small nugget of it to see what happens. Page 2: First test: tiny amount of mana The nugget shined for a moment. It seemed to pulse with power as though it were enchanted. Second test: a median amount of mana Effect of tiny amounts extended for a longer period. Exactly the same effect, just longer. Page 3: Third test: large amounts of mana Duration of earlier effects only extended. Seems to be the standard. Note: all tests were conducted in which the mana directly touched the magegold. Page 4: Direct insertion of mana seems to only cause a short glowing effect. It may be necessary to conduct tests in which mana is sent through the air. Magegold does react readily to Mana, or so it seems. -Jon Evaglno Archanix ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lesson One Author: Meet2012 Type: Written Page 0: Lesson One: Connecting to the Void __________________ Connecting to the void, a bleak place that exists outside of our realm, is an essential part of nearly every type of magic. Evocationists use an energy known as 'mana' during their Page 1: connection. This raw energy is not directly connected to the mage, but instead fills the void. To begin a connection, the mage must clear their mind of all extraneous thoughts. Many mages learn to connect to the void after spending some time in Page 2: meditation. When teaching my students, I have them consume a bit of strong alcohol, as the depressant works to empty their mind. A connection is an acquired skill, becoming easier to connect to the void after some practice. I usually start my Page 3: students with the assignment of meditating (using alcohol if they choose, although they will eventually have to do so without) for a half hour or more every day for an elven week. Usually by the end of this week the student will be able to clear their Page 4: mind to a sufficient level at this point. From here, I explain connecting to the void as finding the keyhole in your conscience. Some people explain the channel to the void as being a 'darkness' in their mind. I do not personally experience this, Page 5: but I am not saying that it is wrong. Upon an initial connection to the void, the mage generally feels what can be explained as a mental energy surge, despite the phisical exhaustion that occurs. This occurance should be practiced multiple times Page 6: before the mage even attempts to evoke energy from the void itself. It would also be wise to build up some stamina before proceeding, as the physical exhaustion when a mage begins evoking can be enough to knock them out. Page 7: The next log will detail simple evocation, and should only be worked on by those competant with connecting to the void without experiencing extreme exhaustion. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: High Starhold Author: §bKalesta Type: Written Page 0: High Starhold Retold by Kalesta Oracles Library 19th of Sun's Smile -1446 Page 1: This tower is owned by Relgard and the Spectres, given to him by Braxis, lord of Galahar. This is not the "Seers Spire" as a sign may say || If you think you have a claim to this, talk to Relgard. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-115, 69, -51) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Cryptic Prophecy Author: Lagomorphia Type: Written Page 0: Down so far that none doth creep, Dwarves do toil in the deep. Not axemen of treasure hall, But groundfolk with no more to fall. Page 1: Once they took life from bone, And from it forged their men of stone. Blind they were To those souls' pains, And now but one of them remains. Page 2: Now I stand in Khaz'Ardol, The one-eyed man amongst the blind, But as time demands its toll, Yem'Kar's secret I do find. Page 3: From Khaz'A'Dentrumm I am barred. Walking my cave without end. Living unliving, withered and scarred Until my wrongs I do mend. Page 4: Take this key of blue and gold, Khaz'Ardol's locks it doth break. Right the wrongs that I did mould, And from them my secret take. Page 5: When Morred is lit by Ardoth'Kor And the path to me does see the sky They shall unlock Ardol's Door... Page 6: And at last shall come my time to die. Page 7: *An ornate arcaurum key is enclosed in the book, reinforced with carbarum.* Page 8: ((Unknown to any unlearned in holy or druidic magics, there is a slight magical taint on the pages, probably from the hand of the author rather than the paper or ink.)) ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: The Cobbler and The Crow -By Sofetios Page 1: I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 2: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 3: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 4: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 5: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 6: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 7: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 8: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 9: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 10: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 11: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 12: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 13: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 14: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 15: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Metallurgy Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: §l The Craft of Metalworking & The Art of Forgework ~ ~ ~ §r§oBy Silir'ilume, Forgemaster of the Blessed City of Lin'everal Page 1: Before one seeks entry into the domain of those who call themselves metalworkers, one must first master the understanding of the concepts and principles, both vital and not, of one's intended craft. The author of this title must indeed Page 2: lay stress upon the fact that a mere tome cannot act as a basis of instruction in the place of a master of the craft. A tome can relay requirements, concept and technique, but no more. True mastery comes only with instruction from one with proper Page 3: experience, for this craft is not merely one of striking ceaselessly upon metal. Metalworking, in concept and practice, is design, arrangement, organization, cutting, uniting, drilling, finishing, tempering, welding, brazing and Page 4: toolmaking. It is an elegant dance, of which the end product is grace and beauty in its purest form. A blacksmith's tools are his trade, modified to his fit his own style of craftsmanship. One cannot generalize the craft of metalworking, for one cannot Page 5: generalize art. Thus, having fully comprehended the complexity of metalwork, one must first begin by embracing blacksmithing's intrinsic properties. Before one can proceed, one must first Page 6: obtain the tools necessary to weave one's art out of base metals. §l Tools §rTools are to a blacksmith as a sword is to a swordsman, or a brush to an artist. Without one's tools, one cannot shape the metal to form the Page 7: image in the mind's eye. A blacksmith's tools are numerous, but certain tools in particular are what one might consider 'vital'. The most obvious and most distinct tool that a blacksmith will utilize is that of the Page 8: forge itself. To work properly with the metal, the material must first be stimulated through the process of heating. A forge requires two distinct sources of energy to run properly; fuel and air. The most proper and common material utilized as a fuel Page 9: source is that of 'black powder'; a distinct, finely grown substance made through the burning of coal and removal of impurities. The second required material, air, is obtained through the proper usage of a certain object known as a 'bellows'. A bellows Page 10: generally takes form as a leather bag with two handles and a narrow nozzle for placing in the forge. When one pumps said bellows, air is likewise pumped into the flames, thus causing them to grow in both size and temperature. If one were to visit various Page 11: smithies across the expanse of Anthos, one would take note that the bellows used varies greatly depending on the ability and success of the resident smith. Smaller smithies may utilize a comparably smaller, handheld bellows whilst larger smithies may Page 12: dabble in technology such as pulleys and gears to keep their forges running properly. With these two materials considered, one would note that the size of one's forges also plays a relatively large and important Page 13: part in the method at which one goes about their craft. Many start with smaller forges; they use less energy and heat more quickly. Larger forges, in stark contrast, use much more energy and heat much less quickly. Such forges, however, also maintain heat Page 14: much better and their temperature can be controlled to a finer degree. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Hungry Wolf Author: §bsqueak0711 Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time there was a hungry wolf, he was to lazy too lazy to go find him food for himself. The Wolf didn't want any squirrel meat, he was to tired of oxe. After a long time of finding, he found a group of rams fighting. He never had ram in a Page 1: while! He loved the tough tast of ram. Once one ram defeated the other, The Wolf went up and to go feast on the beaten ram. Once he was going to sink his teeth into the deceased ram, the other alive ram bashed the wolf in with its horns, killing The Page 2: Wolf. The morale of this story is to never be lazy, and contribute and take your part in life. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Dryad's Tale Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: §n§lThe Dryad's Tale §r §n By Toriel §r §lOnce,§r there was a Dryad. No, no. That will not do. Dryads? There was Once. Once, by all standards, Page 1: of which for Dryads are there many, was not a very good Dryad. She often forgot to tend to her Tree, choosing instead to frolic in the glades of the forest with the many animals that dwelt within - nearly all of them friendly, except for the Rocklice, who Page 2: was very selfish and liked to stay on his own inside of his cave. Once - the Dryad, that is - decided one day that her tree was not colorful enough, and thought §o"I should go get some ribbons for my tree!"§r , so off she went on her new quest for Page 3: colourful strips of cloth. Once travelled across many leagues and miles of Anthos searching for a tailor with ribbons most beautiful and most colourful, but none caught her eye. Page 4: Beginning to feel like her journey was in vain, she decided to turn back and return to her tree. §oHowever, §rfate had other plans in store for her.§o "Psst!"§r she hears, off down a darkened alleyway. Being a curious Dryad, Page 5: Once decided to investigate. She stepped cautiously into the dark path, peering into the murky gloom ahead. She spots a pair of eyes in the dark, peering back at her. §o"I see yer lookin' for something. I'm sure I can cut a deal wid ya."§r says the Page 6: stranger, tipping his hat at her politely, although his grin unnerved Once slightly. §o"W-well... i'm looking for some beautiful ribbon..."§r she replies in a nervous tone, her hands clasped behind her back. §o"Well... ah believe I 'ave just what yer- Page 7: §olookin' fer..."§o§r the stranger replies, as he reaches inside his long, heavy cloak. With a flick of his hand, he pulls out a ribbon of the most beautiful, purest cloth you could ever imagine. It seemed to shift from vibrant scarlet to chilling Page 8: sapphire-blue, to verdant forest-canopy green... and back again! It seemed to glow in the gloom, the rainbow of light reflecting in Once's Greedy gaze. §o"I want it!" §r she exclaims, reaching for it. The stranger withdraws his hand and shakes his head. Page 9: §o"Nu-uh. We gotta make a deal, lass." §r he says, nodding once. §o"I'll trade it fer somethin' of equal value. 'ow's that sound?" §rhe proposes, flashing his too-white grin oncemore. Once gulps, and thinks to herself - §o"I don't have anything of equal Page 10: §o value to this! He's getting a terrible deal! Ha, he's silly!"§o§r. She grins back, and nods.§o "Deal!" §r she exclaims, reaching her hand forwards, the stranger eagerly shaking her hand. He hands her the cloth and steps back into the gloom, fading into Page 11: the murky darkness, disappearing in a matter of moments, only his white grin visible for a while until that too disappears. Once feels a sinking feeling in her stomach. Like something is wrong, but her body Page 12: doesn't quite know what. She clutches the ribbon and swiftly walks away, returning to her tree with a quickened stride and nervous looks over her shoulder. Page 13: Once returned to her Tree. §o Her Tree was dead. §r The limbs of the tree were blackened and dead, naked of leaves, which are strewn across the forest Page 14: floor like discarded toys, wilted and brown. A soft breeze blows through the bare branches, and Once hears a pained groan as it sways in the breeze. Tears come to her eyes as she collapses onto her knees. Page 15: §o§l§o"Why!?" §r she exclaims, tears flowing down her cheeks in streams as she sobs quietly. Why had they taken her tree? The only thing that equalled her greed was her love for her tree, Page 16: Which she took oh so for granted. §o"Do not, in your eagerness to improve and better yourself, forget who and what made your existence possible. Without them, you are nothing." - Toriel ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Sofetios's B&R Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: ~ Sofetios's ~ ~ Restaurant ~ ~ and Bookstore ~ Page 1: ,.-:-' Drinks '-:-., Swimmers ale: A Relaxing Beverage! 5 Minas Farmers Stout: A Hardy Brew! 2 Minas Miners Vigor A Powerful Brew! 3 Minas Page 2: ,.-:-' Food '-:-., Baked Bread: Soft on the inside, slightly crunchy on the outside! Free, One per customer. Slices of melon: 4 slices of fresh sweet melon! 1 Mina Page 3: Roasted Chicken: A roasted chicken with the smell of a few spices and herbs on it. 2 Minas Baked Potato: A baked potato, cut open in the middle and ready for eating. 1 Mina Page 4: Fresh Carrots: Three garden grown carrots, cleaned and ready for eating. 1 Mina Pumpkin Pie: Home-made pumpkin pie, Smells sweet and tastes just the same. 2 Minas Page 5: ~Please Come Again!~ ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((2)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: An Uncommon Sight and Courage -By Sofetios Page 1: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 2: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 3: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 4: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 5: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 6: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 7: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 8: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 9: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 10: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 11: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 12: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 13: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 14: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 15: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Metallurgy Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: §l The Craft of Metalworking & The Art of Forgework ~ ~ ~ §r§oBy Silir'ilume, Forgemaster of the Blessed City of Lin'everal Page 1: Before one seeks entry into the domain of those who call themselves metalworkers, one must first master the understanding of the concepts and principles, both vital and not, of one's intended craft. The author of this title must indeed Page 2: lay stress upon the fact that a mere tome cannot act as a basis of instruction in the place of a master of the craft. A tome can relay requirements, concept and technique, but no more. True mastery comes only with instruction from one with proper Page 3: experience, for this craft is not merely one of striking ceaselessly upon metal. Metalworking, in concept and practice, is design, arrangement, organization, cutting, uniting, drilling, finishing, tempering, welding, brazing and Page 4: toolmaking. It is an elegant dance, of which the end product is grace and beauty in its purest form. A blacksmith's tools are his trade, modified to his fit his own style of craftsmanship. One cannot generalize the craft of metalworking, for one cannot Page 5: generalize art. Thus, having fully comprehended the complexity of metalwork, one must first begin by embracing blacksmithing's intrinsic properties. Before one can proceed, one must first Page 6: obtain the tools necessary to weave one's art out of base metals. §l Tools §rTools are to a blacksmith as a sword is to a swordsman, or a brush to an artist. Without one's tools, one cannot shape the metal to form the Page 7: image in the mind's eye. A blacksmith's tools are numerous, but certain tools in particular are what one might consider 'vital'. The most obvious and most distinct tool that a blacksmith will utilize is that of the Page 8: forge itself. To work properly with the metal, the material must first be stimulated through the process of heating. A forge requires two distinct sources of energy to run properly; fuel and air. The most proper and common material utilized as a fuel Page 9: source is that of 'black powder'; a distinct, finely grown substance made through the burning of coal and removal of impurities. The second required material, air, is obtained through the proper usage of a certain object known as a 'bellows'. A bellows Page 10: generally takes form as a leather bag with two handles and a narrow nozzle for placing in the forge. When one pumps said bellows, air is likewise pumped into the flames, thus causing them to grow in both size and temperature. If one were to visit various Page 11: smithies across the expanse of Anthos, one would take note that the bellows used varies greatly depending on the ability and success of the resident smith. Smaller smithies may utilize a comparably smaller, handheld bellows whilst larger smithies may Page 12: dabble in technology such as pulleys and gears to keep their forges running properly. With these two materials considered, one would note that the size of one's forges also plays a relatively large and important Page 13: part in the method at which one goes about their craft. Many start with smaller forges; they use less energy and heat more quickly. Larger forges, in stark contrast, use much more energy and heat much less quickly. Such forges, however, also maintain heat Page 14: much better and their temperature can be controlled to a finer degree. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: First Assignment Author: §bsqueak0711 Type: Written Page 0: In my metitations I've learned that to be once with the nature, you must let it flow through you, you must let it enlighten you. It is not about what you are doing, it's what you're doing it for (this was longer but I lagged and it deleted) That is the Page 1: true meaning of being one of nature. Later in my metitations I've noticed vines, clouding my thougths in a such lovely manor. They didn't bother me, they helped me in to get more depths of metitating. Page 2: More later in my metitations I've noticed the sound of the creek I'm close to getting louder. I've opened my mind to it, I let it filll my body with amazing things. It refreshed me. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-114, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Scourge Members Author: §bUnsigned Type: Written Page 0: There is a cult in Anthos that has the purpose of following the commands of the Black Scourge. In a way, they are considered part of it. In this book there is information on their past members, and some of their current ones. Page 1: Vithquar An experiment created by some of the members of the Scourge, particularly the Judge and the The Shadowed alchemist, with aid of one of the Harbingers, Shae'Tan. Physically strong, and slightly sexy, she is not really that smart. Page 2: To identify her is easy, she has horns, a tail, black wings, and black and yellow eyes. She also wears very little clothing. She believes she is a goddess that has lost her powers, and that she should be treated as such. If you actually treat her like Page 3: she wants to be treated, you get on her good side. While she is part of the cult, she does not worship Setherien. She is only in it because she was created by them, and because she has received power from them. Page 4: The Listener Leader of the cult, not much is known about him. A warrior, always armored when meeting the cultists. He is in direct contact with the Harbingers, and takes orders from them. He is one of those who recruits. Page 5: The Judge One of the higher ups in the cult, a more calm person. He hides his identity thorugh black robes and a skull mask, having a straight posture and speaking in an unnatural voice. Not a fighter himself, he used to stand behind others he Page 6: commanded, or make more use of tricks. From those captured he would be normally the cause for it to happen. He would interegate them, question them, before deciding what to be done. Some he releaced, some only after torture, some he killed fast, but when Page 7: he didn't like the answers or the person, he usually did something else. It would be a sort of ritual, before he carved symbols into someone's back and skinned them. Why he did so was never known. He was a true believer of the word of Setherien, Page 8: mostly the part about adquiring peace by force, yet this soon turned out to be false when he betrayed the Scourge, and destroyed a Harbinger. He is wanted by the Scourge, and as such, he is in hiding. Page 9: Qa'darath Before a higher up of the cult, he too betrayed it, the reasons for the betrayal known. An elf which had quite a few powers. He could tap into the mind of people, and he was a necromancer. If you have not known until Page 10: now, the Scourge and the necromancers are against eachother. The reasons for his betrayal is simple, he sided with the necromancers instead of the Cult. His description is as simply described as white haired high elf, thin, and with purple robes. Page 11: Burzumkil One of the strongers warriors in the Scourge. A human with a thick accent. Very powerful in a war. Merciless as well, he was one of those who lead raids against towns and villages. He did not much for a while. Page 12: Prince Ebs One of the best spies in the cult, prince Ebs is said the be the one responsible for the information required to access the lands of Old Malinor with the powerful corruption. He would also keep the Scourge updated with movements of the Page 13: elves, and information about politics of Anthos. A Prince of Malinor, he has the perfect cover, and would only meet with the Scourge in designated times and places. He would bring great information that would keep the Scourge up to date. While as a spy, Page 14: he never really attacked anyone, and he has great skill in lying. He was commanded to never show himself as a cultist, even to those of the cult, nor to help them. He is a pure spy, one which has not even been given much information on the Scourge, as for Page 15: him to do his job as best he could. If captured, he has nothing to tell, even if tortured. Giving away his position as spy, would only result in his execution, he knows that if he says he worships Setherien, even in torture, he will lose his life, be it Page 16: by those who captured him, or by those under Setherien's will. Page 17: The Oogie Boogie Man A twisted being, corrupted so much that neither his mind or body is anything good. Black robes and skull mask like the Judge, but the way he behaves is quite different. Bugs of various kinds seem to be what he is Page 18: made of. Spiders crall from his eyes, ears, and hands. One that enjoys the pain of others, and the bringing of destruction. If he does worship Setherien, it would be because Setherien brings those things. Knowledged in the arts of weird dark magics, Page 19: he was the one that was able to bring a strong ghost into the rule of the Scourge, and he was the one which discovered a way to destroy Old Malinor. Powerful in knowledge... weak physically. He is one of those weaker in the Scourge, using tricks and dark Page 20: magic to capture and torment the people of Anthos. He likes to tell stories, and normally just walks unprotected through the lands, with his black robes and skull mask. Page 21: The Shadow Alchemist Another one to take intelect over power, this old man is an alchemist that focuses on the dark and twisted sides of it. Experimenting and talking to the Judge were some of the things he did best. Also a great friend of the Page 22: Oogie Boogie Man, for the same reasons, knowledge. Extremelly smart, and twisted to the point of not caring of the life of those he experiments on. Unlike the other two, this one can still swing an axe once or twice before he gets tired. Page 23: The Mistress A twisted elf, which colects heads. Only in the cult to gain more power. The fighter and a spy, she also collected relics and information when not killing. Nothing much is known about her appearance, as she wore masks. Page 24: Kaos A human or elf, not known. He is another powerful warrior, leading charges and raids with Burzumkil. Page 25: There are more but I do not know enough details to write about them. This information has been given from a member on the inside, so the informer will remain annonymous as well. *The book is left unsigned* ----------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-118, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 68, -60) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 68, -60) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Caterina Horen questioning ------------ 1. When's the last time you saw Sophia? A) A month ago, though was also the first time they met. Month from 3rd of Snow's Maiden, 1447 Page 1: 2. Where did you meet Sophia and why was it the first time? A) Sophia visited Caterina in Abresi. Cat did not know she even had a cousin. Page 2: 3. Was Sophia disguised coming to Abresi? A) Yes. Wearing a black cloak. Elven guard with her; didn't speak. Supposed to be her guard. Page 3: 4. What did you two talk about during Sophia's visit? A) Sophia and Caterina spoke on how Sophia wanted the throne. Sophia told Cat to wait for the word regarding how to take it, but Caterina claims she never wished to help her. Wanted to stop her. Page 4: Things to consider ---------------- Is Caterina really wishing to marry King or is she a spy for Sophia? Keep watch on her. Let Han be bodyguard ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 15] (-103, 119, -261) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *A sketch has been etched into the page, of a man with a strong, square jaw and small eyes. He's also got a beard, and hair which dangles down in his eyes; the sketch doesn't seem to be finished. A result of the abomination's frusteration.* Page 1: I was a artist my hand used to be steady but I have other things to worry about ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 15] (-105, 120, -259) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: POEMS "Rot... Stench... All the same." Infected Sewer Dweller R.I.P ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 27] (-110, 71, -69) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Read Me Author: §bI_Test_Bot_I Type: Written Page 0: §b§lHello, If You Were Looking For Our Valuables, They Have Been Stolen, Although, If You Show This Book To The Castle Owners, We Wont Kill You! Have A Nice Day! ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 2] (-49, 68, -478) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: CHILLS Author: §bThe Chronicler Type: Written Page 0: CHILLS ~The Chronicler Page 1: Falling Candles I was thinking about Mum’s strawberry tarts when they descended on me. It had looked like it was going to be another quiet night at the Cloud Temple. Not many people were gravely injured Page 2: while they slept, it seemed, and for that, I was thankful. I was still a Novice at that time, not yet trained in the mysterious arts of healing known only to the elder Monks. I was assigned to stand watch tonight over the Cloud Temple barracks, where the Page 3: seven novices maintained their unremarkable existence. I was the eldest of the novices, only a dozen or so seeds away from wearing the robe of one of the Monks of the Creator. The thought of being one of the brothers Page 4: or sisters seemed otherworldly to me, but I have dutifully labored for five years, and I was not about to give up, not now. I would take my place among them, and I would go out into the world and help the poor, the injured, the dying. I would not be Page 5: denied that honor. But, on long nights such as this one, my resolve was not quite as strong. Keeping watch is quite possibly the most boring chore, and I was required to stand watch one night a week. Normally, I would read one of the Monk’s many tomes, Page 6: or practice with the slingshot Pop had given me when I left home to journey to the Cloud Temple. I had not know when I arrived that Alstion had already fallen, and with it the rest of my family. The Creator had intervened for me, it seemed, but that did Page 7: not mean I did not blame myself for what happened. As much as the monks tried to assure me it was not my fault, I could not reconcile my survival with their deaths. On the night that the raid happened, I was thinking about my mum’s cooking. Page 8: Her fried chicken was better than the orcish variety I had tried on my journey to the Cloud Temple, and her mashed potatoes melted in your mouth. I missed her meatloaf, covered in homemade ketchup almost as much as her strawberry tarts, which oozed a swe… Page 9: My memory was interrupted by the front door to the barracks exploding inward, its hinges blown the fragments. Cloaked men stormed into the hallway, and a dark elf pointed a crossbow at me, saying, “I dare you to move. Please, do. It will give me an excuse Page 10: to shoot you.” My breath caught in my throat, and that was when I knew I was going to die. The other men moved quickly to the door to the dorms, barring the door from the outside. I could hear banging on it, the novices inside desperately trying to Page 11: escape. One of the men, a Southeron, looked me over, saw that I had the keys, and hauled me out of the oak chair I was sitting in, knocking over both it and the table in the process, sending the candlestick, complete with burning candle, tumbling to the Page 12: floor. Luckily, the candle went out, but as I was hauled down the hallway I my mind finally started to thaw, and my first question was “Who they nether are these people?” I never got a chance to ask, however, as the dark elf shouted at me, Page 13: “Open the fecking door!” She was pointing at the door to the larder. At first, I did not respond, but after a crossbow was pointed at me again, I fumbled for my keyring, and after several frantic seconds, I managed to get the right key Page 14: in the door. The lock clicked open, and my captors rushed in, making straight for the robes on the wall. I only had a second to wonder why they needed the robes when something knocked me in the back of the head, and I was claimed by darkness. Page 15: Billowing in the Wind “I swear, I had no idea it was them. They were in the monks’ robes, what else was I supposed to think? I had no idea who they really were.” I was laying on a cot, which smelled suspiciously of urine. Page 16: Confined to a bed both by my broken leg and a pair of cuffs, I was being “interviewed” by the Captain of the Watch. He had beads of sweat forming on his wrinkled forehead, and his hazel eyes surveyed me critically, taking in every detail, looking for any Page 17: sign of dishonesty. I did not blame him. It all seemed rather ridiculous to me as well. “Could you go over again what happened Recruit? One final time, so that I am sure I have the whole story.” Page 18: “Sir, as I have told you seven times, I was manning the gatehouse. It was a rather slow day, as harvest was over and the unusual chill was keeping most people inside, either huddled around their fireplaces or in the taverns. I could see a small mob of Page 19: robed men and women approaching the South Gate, where I had been on duty for three hours. I recall checking my timepiece as they approached. When I looked back up, the leader of the group approached the gatehouse, calling out. He said, Page 20: ‘Lo! Lower the gates. I have returned!’” “Who did this man claim to be?” “Saint Daniel sir. I was skeptical at first, but I quickly recognized the robes they were wearing as the robes of the monks in the South. Page 21: My superior was taking a smoke on the East Wall, and I had no reason not to let them in. So I did. I raised the gate and closed it behind them.” “Then what happened?” “They remained clustered together, Page 22: and as one, as if directly out of some storybook, their cloaks flew off, flying through the air, twirling like leaves falling from an oak. Then, I saw flashes of light as they drew weapons, some of which I struggle to find names for. Page 23: Before the cloaks touched the ground, they were already headed towards the palace.” “The men and women, what were they wearing, underneath the cloaks?” “Tabards sir. Page 24: With the cross of the Teutonic Order.” The Captain sighed in frustration, having heard about the same story from the sentry in the other tower, and from all the citizens passing through the square. He eventually ventured, Page 25: “And, how did you break your leg?” “As the Teutons were heading towards the palace, one shot his crossbow at me. The bolt’s flight was true, and it struck me in the shoulder. It did not pierce the mail, but the force pushed me back, causing me to tumble Page 26: down the stairs. The Creator be thanked I did not break my neck.” “Thank you for your cooperation Recruit. That will be all for now.” The Captain left, and a nurse came in to check the bandages, to check Page 27: if it had become infected in the previous hour. After that, I drifted off to sleep, and I dreamed only of His face, the face of the conqueror. The face of Gaius Marius. Page 28: The Storm I don’t know how I missed their entrance, but it was impossible to miss their exit. I recall seeing the troop of Teutons marching past the Therving Tavern. They had formed two immaculate columns, Page 29: both of them so perfect that not a single soldier was so much as a step out of rhythm . I blinked once, then, galvanized, untied my apron, placed it on the counter, and started for the door. I had no customers that chilly afternoon, and after slipping on Page 30: my coat, I exited my tavern, locked the door, and chased after the Teutons. My curiosity compelled me to wish to see where the nether they were heading. As I arrived in the square, I spotted the unit, standing around their leader. Page 31: He whispered to them for a few moments, and, as the people in the square gathered in small groups, and the windows surrounding it beginning to host intrigued faces, the man proclaimed, “I am Gaius Marius. Today, I breached Al’Khazar’s gate, palace, and Page 32: throne room. Your defenses were useless, and will not protect you from the coming storm.” A shudder ran through the crowd, and panic started to spread. The man, Gaius Marius I should say, continued to orate Page 33: I do not recall exactly what he said, but it calmed the crowd. He warned of the undead, of our foolishness, of our weakness. Most of all, he warned us about our monarchy, and how it would fail us. Many of us did not believe him, though I did. But, after Page 34: the Teutons departed, and the powers that be scrambled to explain the incident away, I kept my thoughts to myself, and continued to work the counter of the Therving Tavern, serving my customers as best I could. But the doubts remained, Page 35: and would be passed down the other Thervings after me, until a Phoenix rose, and we broke our silence. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 2] (-49, 68, -478) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe One Author: §batoa346 Type: Written Page 0: *The ink is not ink at all , it is infact a think red mixture of blood. Igni's Cookbook Orc and Improv Food Book One. Owner's Addition. Page 1: Glazed Steak ----------- I) Skin the dead animal's body. Take all meat from around the neck and upperbody area. This area will be the most juicy. II) Prepare honey glaze. Use honey , berries , and wheat. The glaze will be Page 2: thick at first , but put all of the items into a bowl , and begin to mix. Wait until it becomes thin , then cook over a hot stove. IIb) Add spices and herbs if you wish. III) Start to glaze your steak! Page 3: IIII) Cook the glazed steak at a high heat for around twenty minutes. IIIII) Enjoy! The steak will feed one to two orcs , as the meat will be from an entire animal. END OF RECIPE. ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 16] (-63, 69, -253) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Cardinal Cross §n Dungeon Ledger ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-42, 60, -492) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Apology Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: §l APOLOGY Page 1: §oOrokana'Shi §r §lT§rhe Magistrate would like to formally apologise. Page 2: §lD§rue to recent investigation, your request for a Magic License has been denied due to suspicion of abusing magic. If you would wish to argue this decision, send a well-worded letter to High Magister Kalameet Izalith. Page 3: §lI§rf you would like to resubmit your application for a Magic License, then we encourage a change of behavior, and welcome you to do so. - Secretary of the Magistrate ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 73, -486) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bSalavin Type: Written Page 0: Dear Irene, I'm sincerely sorry for everything that has happened to you because of me. I regret alot of things that happened to not only me, but us. I've wanted to tell you for a while that I've been feeling to distant. Page 1: I'm ending the relation as of this point, wether it be a bad time or not. I still care about you, and wish to be your friend, but I can't love you in that way anymore. -Salavin ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 73, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: - Irene Willow Ovain - - Personal Diary - "Please, this is private. If you're holding this I'd ask you to stop at the natural courtesy as to not invade ones inner thoughts, on paper or otherwise. You'll probably read it anyway though, can't stop you." Page 1: Year 37, Day 14/356 "Well... After a while of recovery on the island of which I've spent the last few years on, I've spent a few days getting prepared to enter the world again. So I sail for Abresi... I wonder how much it has changed." Page 2: Year 37, Day 24/356 "I'm back after so long... I've missed this place. Abresi is a lot more... Violent now. I just walked in this morning and people were murdering eachother in the streets. I should probably be a bit more careful." Page 3: Year 37, Day 75/365 "Well I had an interesting day today. I think I've met someone I like finally. A girl named Prey, she's very nice. A dark elf, although thats not really a problem for me. I hope she thinks kindly of me." Page 4: Year 37, Day 83/365 ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 73, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: - Irene Willow Ovain - - Personal Diary - "If you're reading this, please respect my privacy and go no further." *The cover page is an ink sketch of a tall elven woman with an elegant dress and long flowing hair.* Page 1: Entry one "I leave home for the first time today. I've never left Kingston before. Father is sending me out to steal a piece of paper from some rich guy. I don't know why he needs it but I guess I'll go get it." ~Irene Page 2: Entry two *A charcoal drawing of a bird sitting on a branch is here, of low quality.* "Well, I turn sixteen today, my family is quite excited. They won't tell me why though, they've never been this happy over my day of birth before. Page 3: "I bet they are planning to do something silly... I should probably figure out before I get pranked or something." ~Irene Page 4: Entry three *A small ink drawing of a wolf and a smaller pup playing. Not bad of a drawing, not expert either.* "I haven't written in my book in a while. That surprise was a bit much. My family says that I'm a grown lady now. Page 5: They want to marry me off to some rich family. I don't like it, not one bit. I don't even know the man." ~Irene Page 6: Entry four *A small drawing of a rose, made with some sort of crimson ink.* "Well, I got out of that mess. I don't think he'll bother me anymore. My family isn't happy, but they are still proud that I dealt with the problem myself instead of complaining. Page 7: "I almost feel bad... Killing him, watching the blood fall from his throat. It's for the best though, I didn't want to be forced into that." ~Irene Page 8: Entry five *A small picture of a vase with a large ammount of flowers, the detail of the drawings seem to improve as the book continues.* "I haven't written in a while, so I guess I'll start writing again, Its been about a month Page 9: or so. I might be allowed to start working for my parents soon, it should be fun. ~Irene Page 10: Entry Six *A picture of a squirrel running up a tree, done in ink.* "Oh, I met the most wonderful boy today. His name is Micheal. We talked a lot in the kingston market. I think he is great, but he's a bit... Rude, mainly to others other than me. Page 11: So... I guess I'll be careful around him." ~Irene Page 12: Entry 7 *A nice drawing of a young man, dressed in armor and holding a gleaming sword.* "Well... Its been a bit again since I wrote an entry, I'm turning seventeen soon. I think that... I think I'll do fine, I haven't had problems. Page 13: Micheal never really worked out, my family didn't like him... I don't know exactly what they did to him, but he's left me alone since. I'll have to ask." ~Irene Page 14: Entry eight *No drawing is here* "I've just given up, its just kind of too much. I've been around my family for so long, but they keep invading my space. They kill the people I get involved with and murder those who I set my eyes on" Page 15: "I'm really sick of it. I was thinking about leaving, but I don't want to betray my family. I guess the only way to leave would be to marry someone and leave." Page 16: Entry nine *A small picture of a field of flowers in the corner, a small figure frolicking through.* "Well... Nope... I'm not marrying out of this, I don't think I can even love anyone anymore. My family says its bad for me... I shouldn't be involved. I Page 17: think they are right. I'm an Ovain, a killer, an assassin by birth. I don't need any others to make me happy... Just my family, and myself... I hope." ~Irene Page 18: Entry Ten *A small drawing of this very same book is put here, in black and white, probably made with ink and a pen.* "I've found it! It's taken me almost a year but I've found my book. I lost it for so long, and when I went away to visit my family Page 19: I lost hope of seeing it again. But it's here! Lots of things have happened, among others is that I've finally been left alone. My parents are no longer bothering me, nor my siblings or anyone else. I enjoy the freedom and the lonliness. I wonder what I Page 20: should do next, it's so relaxing. I'm still working on my fighting skill, I've begun to favor a scimitar, it is by far one of the more impressive weapons I have seen. A Kha gave me one as a gift, I can't get over the beauty of the weapon." ~Irene ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Invitation. Author: §b[Masked/Muffled] "Mad Doctor" Type: Written Page 0: This is a formal invitation to lunch at my new manor, a house warming meal if you will. It is to happen in exactly 45 Elven minutes, attend if you wish. ~Loche ((PM for Directions)) ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Sealed Letter Author: §bLoche Faelcyn Type: Written Page 0: Hello Baron, I wish to speak on the terms of peace and what not. People still hate me and accuse me of being a criminal and I'm not happy with it. I haven't done anything wrong and I already gave up my sinful ways years ago. Page 1: If you wouldn't mind coming and speaking with me across the way, over in the westerlands at my manor, I would appreciate it. Come over for a meal and a talk if you want, just us or bring guards, I don't care. Write back or come soon. ~Loche ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Loche ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Lannisters send their regards. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-45, 68, -477) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bVex Type: Written Page 0: Dear to whom it may consern, I, Vex wish to clear my name in Abresi. I will pay my fines as long as they aren't outragous, and I won't commit criminal acts in return. *A stamp of a flame is here* ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-45, 68, -476) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-45, 68, -476) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §lCecile's Book! No touchy! Page 1: Prefixes! ac(aca):Accursed ah(ahe):Revered ael: Vile av: Wandering tal(tali): Part ma(mar): Very par(pra): Before tal(tali): Part an*h(a,o,i,e,u): Up,Down,Left,Right Rotate(To side) Page 2: Suffixes! ante(nte): Next ento(nto): Before an: Many leh: spirit/belonging to Page 3: Words! Acal: Valuable or cursed (can be insult): Akal: valuable Akaleh: Money Akaln: Gold ame: Forest mali: Elf Valah: Human Bortu: Dwarf (a)iler: wizard or Page 4: heretic ayilu: Liked mayilu: Loved Daemon Aengul Asul: Sun Celia: Star ito: to/here/in kae: me/I nae: You Page 5: lae: Him hae: Her haelun: Mommy! lye: We §mI can't remember Daddy! §rmaln: Daddy Talareh: Stone Page 6: §lIto!§r (noun) ito (verb) noun does verb ito (noun) (verb) I verb to the noun (noun)'ito (verb) I verb in the noun Page 7: ito (kae,nae,lea,hea) To have something ito (^^)'leh To be something ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-45, 68, -476) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-35, 72, -480) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Diz am dah diari ub RUR FUKIN MURG Plez bi nyyce! ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (-37, 49, -200) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This Journal belongs to-___~Alex Elric~___ Please return if found *on the page you can see a drawing of someone holding a sword* Page 1: 14th of The Deep Cold 1449- Well today is the day the battle against the Dwarves begins,I'm a bit scared but I feel like I'll be ok,at this moment I'm writing this we're riding our horses to the front lines with the siege weapons I'll write more later we Page 2: are coming up onto the walls.If nothing else is writen in this it probably dead or I dropped it if found at least try to bring it back or just burn it to be honest I don't really care to much about it yet since there is barley anything writen in it. Page 3: 20th of The Deep Cold 1449-I've been back from the battle for a while but I havn't really had anything to write about the past few days,but at least we won the battle and got some really great loot.While I was coming back I thought about my family and Page 4: where they might be.The last I saw them was before I ran away from home and traveled to Abresi. There isn't any reason to go back to salvus (which was where I lived before I ran away) Since its destroyed and full of orcs.I Don't think I'll ever see my Page 5: family again but it doesn't bother me much.Anyways All I have to remember the good old days in Salvus is a little map. *Here stuck to the pages is a map of Salvus,but its marked with some wierd Xs* ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 48, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §bRabidAminal Type: Written Page 0: "Sorry abou' yer stuff. I's ours now! Hahahahahaha :)" ~Took Yer Stuff Halfling Mafia ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 48, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Human Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do human babies come from? Page 1: The mother and father or the soon to be parents, shag a lot until the woman is pregnant. Human shag so much, sometimes the father is not even the husband of the mother. They shag everywhere they can, in a bar, on their home, in other’s home, in a brothel, Page 2: outside, and so forth. When a woman gets pregnant, it takes 9 seeds for the baby to be born in the most VILE of experiences for the woman, where it seems like the Nether has been opened in their wombs, and rivers of blood and slime Page 3: flow from it, until a bloody crying newborn comes out. Even those men that have been in the Nether itself, get disgusted by the sight that is the human birth. Page 4: Where do Human babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Journal of the King Of Dol Snidef: The city of dol Snidef is situated in the deserts of the orcs. These Orcs hate my town due to its large ballista on a hill ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -196) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do halfling babies come from? Page 1: Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one Page 2: of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. As I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the Page 3: great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong Page 4: field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel. In pain I fell to the ground Page 5: while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said Page 6: that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye Page 7: try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!” I was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked Page 8: what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget. The story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are Page 9: descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical. He told me of him and his wife, wife for many Page 10: years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking Page 11: the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god. The seed, blessed Page 12: with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest Page 13: season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said. I helped with the harvest that Page 14: day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping Page 15: baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high. Page 16: Where do Halfing babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ((initial idea by Jexdane)) ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-30, 47, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 4 diamond 500 minas 5 diamond 600 minas 11 diamond 900 minas 6 gold bar 125 minas 6 emaralds 60 minas quertz dust 300 mina anvel 350 minas 60 suger cane 64mina *The writing is pretty sloppy...* Page 1: clock 200 minas derk staff 2,000 mina 10 coco beens 50 wither skoll 500 boat 5 minas stone 1 mina eech Page 2: 2 men ar talk. elf and human. i see things. kalameet, wite heir wite eyes. elf. jon lartus fredfourt. noble human who is old. elrohan guard elf 26 oropher blond elf 74 kuro elf 30 Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Page 7: Page 8: Page 9: Page 10: Page 11: Page 12: Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Page 16: Page 17: Page 18: Page 19: Page 20: Page 21: Page 22: Page 23: Page 24: Page 25: Page 26: Page 27: Page 28: Page 29: Page 30: Page 31: Page 32: Page 33: Page 34: Page 35: Page 36: Page 37: Page 38: Page 39: Page 40: Page 41: Page 42: Page 43: Page 44: Page 45: Page 46: Page 47: Page 48: Page 49: Davkas is a sexy beast ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-30, 47, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tattered Book Author: §bixTec Type: Written Page 0: [!] The book contains only one sentence and the pages are covered in cookie crumbs and chocolate stains. "Seek the Monk they call the 'Cheese-Giver' for a gift." ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-30, 47, -197) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Nightmare Author: §bkido122 Type: Written Page 0: Nightmare The Dark Horse By Sam King Page 1: Through out my many years on the road, one of the most fantastic, yet frightening creatures I have ever heard of, is the Nightmare, or Void Steed, depending on who you speak to. The Nightmare is desrcibed as an average size steed, with pitch black fur Page 2: covering the whole of its body, solid eyes the color of blood, and iron hoofs and is seen riderless. When it comes and where it comes from is unknow, all that is said is it rides out of the darkness in the mists if the night. Though harmless in its self, Page 3: it is often said to be the bringer of ill, a bad omen if you will. When ever it is sighted chaos and death soon follow in its wake, like an army charging behind its general. The origins of this steed is unknown, but a popular guess is what gave creation Page 4: to the Nightmare's second name, The Void Steed. Now the how and why it comes into our realm is unknown, though as far as we know the void could just as well be populated by mysterious beast and creatures. To finalize this little book, we shall talk about Page 5: I'm sure you all are dieing to know, can it be caught and can it be tamed? Short answer, no. Though no attempts have ever been made to capture this steed, it is safe to assume a creature such as this, able to appear and disappear into the night, would not Page 6: be able to be caught, as it would, as assumed, run from anyone who comes near it, or attack. It is good to note though, that no on I have talked to who seen it, or the stories I hear of it, no one to date as ever even attempted to goe near it, for fear of Page 7: it as a bad omen, so if you wish to try and find thiis beast and tame, do let me know how it goes, as I'm not afraid to say I am very intersted in if its possible, and you may very well have book dedicated to you, if you live to tell the tale that is. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: The Ancient Elves by Aedan Irba 12th of the Second Seed, 1314 Aegis Retold by Leyu'Maehr Vaehaven *Strange Numbers ((3/6/13)) Page 1: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first to live in the lands of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the Page 2: lands of The Niben bay, and it's sorroundings. :: :: The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake Page 3: rather than a bay. :: :: :: The Niben was once ocuppied by their capital: Garlas Malathar, also known as Nirn Weye vas Cyrod: The White Gold City. :: :: ::This city was, according to the ancient books, the biggest capital in Aegis. The city was filled Page 4: with complex tunnels and districts, each district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals... Including...Dragons. :: :: ::The Ancient Elves learned how Page 5: to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used Page 6: now-a-days. :: :: ::They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. :: :: :: One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the Page 7: empire. His name was Akron. He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. :: :: :: Page 8: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons' power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves... :: :: ::Some dragons Page 9: remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. :: :: ::After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 10: Great War wich lasted decades. :: :: :: Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their Page 11: cities to the ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. :: :: ::Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of The Dragonfires, they weren't able to do such thing. :: :: ::They say that if you look closely to the Page 12: sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again... :: :: ::-Aedan, Dragonlord of The Last Ancient Elves. :: :: Irba, 12th of the Second Seed, 1314. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -195) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day One I have sold the bartender at the cloud refugee 64 raw chicken for 30 minas and have started thinking about making a traveling merchant system. It would be hard but I could do it. I would travel all over the world. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-31, 45, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeriels Teaching Author: §bUncleUnicorn Type: Written Page 0: The Teachings Of Aeriel By: Varian Drake Aeriel is all knowing, kind, wise, and pure. We mortals are sinful, inferior, negligent, and wicked.Some choose the path of destruction and misery. Others choose the path of wisdom and prosper- Page 1: ity. We periodically falter in the lines bound within our lives but we are persistent and willful. To understand Aeriel is to understand the world as a whole and the souls that inhabit it. The gift of happiness, of life, of beauty and serenity; All works Page 2: of Aeriel from beyond, and her alone. With so much wonder and awe she conducts, it's no wonder that it shows through every day of the year. I however, have noticed the light diminish day by day. Little by little the torch starts to fade to the point where Page 3: we can't see it's full potential. Darkness starts to inhabit the torch, to breed and create an everlasting hatred within its flames. I see this torch daily with my own eyes you see. Whether it be war, thievery, or deception, darkness corrupts and does so Page 4: willingly among those who fall for it's idolized teachings. We can reverse these ideas however by acting more like our guide and teacher, Aeriel herself. Simply by helping those less fortunate land back of their feet or even saying no to taking part in a Page 5: confrontation you don't believe in, we can potentially make this torch re-ignite for the better of humanity and take care of one another again. For we know deep in our hearts that the light will always prevail and display the true fact that darkness Page 6: could never be able to inhabit our existence. Each of us contain the torch but who will be the one who will keep it lit? ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-31, 45, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day one I, Kala am trying to find string and am having no success. I sold some chicken to the bartender for 30 minas. I am hoping to start a traveling merchant system. It is raining outside and rather gloomy. I would make my way to Page 1: Malinor but that place brings back memories of my parents. They commited suicide thinking I was dead. I can hardly even climb a tree without thinking of them. I sometimes think of ending my life as well but that would do me no good. I will try and find a Page 2: good way to make a traveling merchant system and hopefully succed. Page 3: Day Two. ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-32, 45, -188) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Monster Hunter Acheivments The Abomination. The Giant Squid The Frost Boy The Wolf(Where I got my old cloak) ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Order: Barias C. Author: §bBarias Cladheart Type: Written Page 0: Order: Barias Cladheart 2 Crates of Blood Lotus (Rose 2 crates of Alabaster Leaf (Birch Leaf) 2 crates of Saffvil (Tall Grass) 2 crates of Flame Tongue (Red Mushroom) 2 crates of Miner's Helmet (Brown Mush.) Page 1: 2 crates of Mandragora (Lily Pad) 2 crates of Lard (Slimeball) 1 crate of Elrow Berries (Red dye) 2 crates of Bird Feathers (Feather) 2 crates of Ice 6 crates of Oak Saplings 2 Ghast Tears 12 Magma cream bowls Page 2: Please send a price per crate of each item listed and the total price of this order to Barias Cladheart in Barbek Hold in House #8 next to Embertree Brewery. ~Barias Cladheart ((Corndoggeh ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Marking of Pain *An arrow* Marking of Pestilence *Six armed orc* Marking of strength*An arm* Marking of Hunger*An apple* Marking of lurs*Lur symbol* Marking of Death*A scythe* Page 1: "Pinkie, luwur lyp am mizzun. Zeymz tew hayv bein manglud wid bai agh zhamun" ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *THIS BOOK CONTAINS THE DOCUMENTS OF THE FINAL DAYS OF A KHA', WHO WAS CORRUPTED BY DARK SHOMO MAGIC. HIS BRAIN SLOWLY DETERIORATED* Page 1: Zaddha see'awn teeng'sa. Hee'sa see'awn da Pygmy, eet'sa ey'sa wawr blawck. Zaddha stawrt'awed he'awr'wuang teeng'sa. Hee'sa hawrd da Tla' bawrn tu'sa de'awth. Hee'sa saw Zaddha's leedle Syyraa dw'ay. Zaddha rawn, tuu'sa Weetch Wuuds. Page 2: Zaddha cawn feel'sa hee'sa bree'awn fawl'wuang awpawrt. Bawrn'wuang, bawrn'wuang, bawrn'wuang. Keel'sa Zaddha. Sawm'wawn, keel'sa Zaddha! Page 3: Sawm'wawn caym! Sawm'wawn seev'wuang Zaddha! Hee'sa nym ee'sa Zaddha, lyk Zaddha's ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 21] (-18, 44, -170) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0:  ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 29] (-32, 56, -47) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (-21, 62, -19) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Okar Contracts Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: Okar Magic Written by Al'ria Ay'm'al. Page 1: Oh today do I have a tale to please the eyes! Oh yes! I shall inform you of the studies I did of a Woman and her Okar, it was delightful! The Okar was named Lan, his mage Tulatha. Of course they started as lovers Page 2: but eventually that wasn't enough, Tulatha found the book on Okars and decided to do a ritual. Since she was already a mage she was able to do this! No non mages where able to use this magic. Isn't that amazing? The test started out Page 3: normally, she had Lan fetch a live wolf and skin it. A dead wolf skinned just didn't do anything. After the skin was tanned it was carved deeply with a sybool, using a dull bone. *A large symbol drawn in what looks like a fur is sketched here* Page 4: After that Tulatha had to mix her blood and Lan's as well as keeping a bowl of his and hers seperate. Lan wrote his name in the center in his blood. Tulatha did her name in her own blood as well. Then they chose a symbol. Page 5: A Bond of Lovers *The symbol sits here* They both feel what the other feels, extremely invasive A bond of Loyaltys *The symbol lays here* The okar can only feel the mage. Page 6: A bond of Friends *The symbol* The Okar and mage can feel eachother, but in a lesser sense. A bond of Criminals. *The Symbol* The mage senses the Okar. Page 7: The bond Transfer. *The symbol* This is made in a new symbol on the same fur to transfer mages, you need the blood of the old mage and cross it out, the blood of the new mage, and the blood of the okar. Page 8: The symbol must be writen in the blood of both the Okar and the Mage. Once this is done Tulatha channeled her mana into it and passed out. She said she could feel every emotion Lan felt! Its so exciting! Page 9: After Effects. Lan became more cautious with his Mage around. His wounds healed Slower. He lost his sense of taste and most of his touch sense. His hearing, eyesight, Page 10: speed, and smell increased alot. Lan also couldn't touch the void afterwords. When Lan killed himself Tulatha went insane before killing herself. Before this we discovered a few Page 11: things. One can not bond more than one Okar. An Okar can be transfered but there is a period in which they can't rebond after. An Okar can NEVER learn magic. Page 12: If one or the other dies the other always feels it, and tends to go crazy till they are brought back....if they are brought back. Thats all I can really tell you, for those who do this, good luck. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (-25, 49, -14) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Princess Ayla Author: §bEmoGuyGothic Type: Written Page 0: Ayla The Princess Page 1: Ayla, was a wonderful young girl, she loved to hunt, fish, she even loved to help her mother out in the gardens. But her parents were very strict, and forced them to learn every single peice of knowlegde they could. Ayla has a older sister, but she refuse Page 2: to learn anything else from her parents, her parents starved her sister, to the point where she died of hunger. After that Ayla ran away never to see her parents again. Page 3: When Ayla was older, she met a group of people, they called themselfs the "The Order Of SilverVain" She fell deeply in love with the leader of this order, and quickly married him, and had a child with him. One day a Girl named Lena appeared within the Page 4: halls of the order, she was tested be Ayla to see if she was worthy, she passed with flying colors. Ayla and Lena soon became close friends, and eventruly became like sisters, but one day... Lena run upon a staff.. a staff of dark energy and power. Page 5: Lena quickly became addicted to the power within the staff, Lena soon sought out to follow Setherien and Vithquar, But before she made her move to follow them, she appeared to Ayla, asking her to kill her before she could hurt anyone, Ayla did.. Page 6: [!] The rest of the pages seem to be torn out of the book ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (-25, 49, -14) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fairy's Tale Author: §bEmoGuyGothic Type: Written Page 0: Fairy's Tale Page 1: A long time ago, there lived a fairy named Lucy. She loved to fly high above the tree's of the forest, where her village was. But one day her parent caught her flying above the tree's, see no fairy is allowed to leave the safty of the tree's, otherwise Page 2: something evil might find them. So when Lucy's parents where not looking, she flew away. She flew for miles on end, flying to the edge of the forest, where she found a small animal. She became friends with the animal, and soon taught it how to speak with Page 3: her. One day when she was out looking for food, she ran upon a small run down shack in the woods, She and her animal made it into a home, and lived there for the rest of their lives, Lucy was the happiest fairy alive. ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 19] (-6, 58, -193) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Foreing relegion Author: §bDork117 Type: Written Page 0: This will be about a foreign belief. I am not going to try and pursuede you to follow it. I do however want you to think about it. This will be about the faith of fire. And more so about a particular patron. Page 1: Thok'Dath, The Furious Also called the uncontrollable flame Patron of: Fury, Independence, orcs, trolls ------------------- Physical description: A seemingly average male Orc, branded on his forehead a name, Lok’Thar, Page 2: given to him by his former master. The shackles of his captivity still attached to his limbs, only broken. Personality: Lok’Thar is keen on his freedom, he has neither good, nor bad intentions, he merely wants his freedom, Page 3: and the freedom of his worshippers. If he gets this, he will be glad. If he however does not get this, he will be furious and even his most trusted servants have to take care as to not step into the path of this god, for in his blind determination Page 4: to obtain his goal, Lok’Thar will break every bone, rip off every bit of flesh and take every flicker of hope for survival for anyone who stands in his way. Offerings to this god, might be the broken shackles you once wore, or anything else resembling Page 5: the freedom that you have obtained. An interesting custom is that of slavers, who donate the shackles of the slaves that were freed or escaped to Lok’Thar, in hopes of keeping his fury from them for now. Page 6: It is pretty much clear that this belief adn patron in particular are completly about freedom. Those who follow are freed slaves, pirates and freedom fighters most of the time. ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 21] (-5, 44, -169) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Deed to Home Author: §b"The Shadow" Type: Written Page 0: Deed to Home __________________ "I, Cillion Chase, hereby give one Tanriz Tovalin my house. He has all access and the right to this home until the end of time or he so wishes to give it back Page 1: to us." Signed: Cillion Chase Alana Chase Keira Chase Tanriz Tovalin ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Aylayna's Tale Author: §bmapidreams Type: Written Page 0: The ocean breeze wraps around her, Caressing her pale skin. The sun catches in her eyes, creating a glittering, purple hue. She holds out her hands, catching the ocean dew. Closing her eyes, she breathes in. Page 1: In her mind, she sees the ocean; pictures it's glorious waves crashing against her body. She has never felt so alive, so at home. Her favorite tutor, Elizabeth moves to her side, awaking her from her day dream. Page 2: Aylayna is walked back to her home through one of the endless corridors. "It's time to work again Miss Aylayna" Aylayna stared at the ground, avoiding her tutor's gaze as they entered her father's study. Page 3: Elizabeth dropped a large book on the table in front of her, causing Aylayna to jump. The title read "Intelligence is strength". Aylayna began to flip the pages and noticed that this particular book covered every subject in Page 4: the world. She had no idea such a book could exist. She studied all day and night. When it finally became time for her to take her first test, she was ready. She made her way down yet another long corridor and entered the large Page 5: dining room. Upon entering, her mother (Lilia, a high elf) and her father (Oleksander, a human) gestured for her to take a seat, so she did. She waited with her parents as each of her kin entered the room. The last to enter was Page 6: Anastasia, her eldest sister. When each member of her family had been seated, all the tutors and mentors enter the room. Each one held a book with an emblem of an open book covering two, crossed swords. The tutors put one Page 7: of these books in front of every family member, excluding her parents. She opened her book with care, reading each of the questions carefully before writing a response. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, Page 8: followed by shouting. She looked over to see what all the commotion was about and saw that Anastasia was standing; her book lay on the floor, where she had flung it. She had refused to take her test. Page 9: She shouted at her parents, calling them cruel and weak. Her parents smiled and began to laugh at Anastasia, arguing that SHE was the weak link in their family, that she would never survive without knowledge. Page 10: Since Anastasia refused to take her test, she went without supper for that night, and many nights later. Anastasia must have assumed that, being a member of the family, her parents would give in. This was not the case. One month Page 11: later, Aylayna mourned the loss of her eldest sister and fled from home. She stumbled into many villages during her travels, even found a use for all the languages she had been taught as a child. She was Page 12: constantly searching for a place to call home. She trecked over mountains, hills, valleys, and even oceans. On the 12th day of Malin's Welcome, she found herself outside a beautiful house. It seemed rather far from any villages, Page 13: and she had climbed over an incredibly large mountain before finding it, but she knew this would be her home. She gathered all of her strength and knocked on the door. "Ye be trespassing!", a voice yelled from the other side of Page 14: the door. Aylayna began to shake nervously. She had no idea who the man was, but his voice was dark and cruel in tone. She tried to explain that she had nowhere else to go and eventually he let her in. He told her not to touch his Page 15: ale, which bothered her a bit, but soon she adapted to the lack of liquor and began to make her own. Everything about him terrified her. His name (Derok Ougroth), his voice, his hatred of orcs and elves. He showed her his torture Page 16: chamber and then proceeded to rip the heart out of an orc. She was disgusted and this only made her fear social interaction more. Then, she met Leonardo Succett. He was a ranger, that much she could tell from the start. His eyes were of a Page 17: deep, earthy green. She trusted him from the start, but she never understood why. Once her study was built she began to study emotions, hoping to get a grasp of whatever she was feeling for Leonardo. She read about Page 18: happiness, connecting that emotion to the way she felt when she was near the ocean. Then she studied sadness, remembering the way she had felt when Anastasia had died. The other emotions were very complex to her. Page 19: Emotions such as anger and greed could be seen in Derok, but she didn't understand why anyone would feel such emotions. Then there was love. She didn't understand love at all, until she spent more time with Leonardo. The Page 20: more time she spent with him, the more she understood love. She spent a night with him, drinking her favorite wine and then, she made love to him for the first time. She hadn't felt that free since the first time she stood at the edge Page 21: of the ocean. She had finally found her home. ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Baking with the Whitestorms Some of The family’s Favorite recipes. James Whitestorm Page 1: §c§lVolume One: §r§0Cakes Page 2: §lBasic Cake§r ---------- Serves an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold. Page 3: §lIngredients§r ---------- 1 lb Oat Flour 1 lb Egg 1 lb Sugar 1 lb butter ½ cup Candied OrangePeel ½ cup Candied Lemon Peel ½ cup Candied Citron 1/3 Cup Currants Page 4: §lIngredients Contd.§r ---------- ½ Cup Almond Flour 1 Tsp Nutmeg 1 Tsp Mace 1 ½ Tsp Cinnamon 1 Tsp Ginger 1 Tsp Cloves ¼ Cup Sherry ¼ Cup Brandy Page 5: §lDirections§r ---------- 1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation. Page 6: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined. Page 7: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 3. Sift the Oat Flour in a separate bowl. Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed. Page 8: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix. 5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour. Page 9: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 6- Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling. Page 10: Whitestorm cook book Written by James Whitestorm Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean. Page 1: I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation. Page 2: §lCode Page 3: {t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,} [t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ'ª t, u':ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i'û t, u':ô û,ª, e:º £' c'ññ.nô] [t,ü û,ª, ô"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,] Page 4: [.º û.º d,ƒ'ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º'ªª'û 'ƒ º"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø "n£ª,.£,ô .nô "nû,ic'ñ, £' t, ô,,ö c"ªª,n£º 'ƒ t, º,.] [º"ç ô:ª,c£:'ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £' e:ñ| ûe' :º i:n,.ª] [t,º, .ª, £' d, E:º £ª:"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º 'u,ª] Page 5: {t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü] [t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,] Page 6: [t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£] [t, û.ü :º ê“£] Page 7: {t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,} [. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º] [:£ :º .º :£ û.º] [t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº] Page 8: [û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº] [.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û] Page 9: {t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª] Page 10: {t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] [t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii] Page 11: {t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] Page 12: {t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,} [.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n] Page 13: §lMeaning Page 14: . - a , - e : - i ‘ - o “ - u t - th ƒ - f ª - r º - s £ - t ñ - m c - c Page 15: ø - g û - w e - h ç - ch ô - d n - n ü - y u - v ö - p d - b i - l ê - sh * - k Page 16: æ - ng | - , [] - sentance {} - title Page 17: §lTranslation Page 18: The first mathic age. That which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command. They were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape. Page 19: As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea. Such directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear. Page 20: These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over. Page 21: The second Mathic age The fractions of that which is he are barred from entry. The others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate. Page 22: They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight. The way is shut. Page 23: The third Mathic age A one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts. It is as it was. The light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others. Page 24: War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows. All wielding their law. Page 25: The Fourth Mathic Age Their law is the power of the many. Slowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many. The sights of new chains are familiar. Page 26: The Fifth Mathic Age The fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he The many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still. Page 27: The Sixth Mathic Age The many become as one as was that which is he. Page 28: The Seventh Mathic Age As was before, that which is he many made again. Page 29: Mathic Code Coppied and Decoded by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Pastries Anthos Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: ________________ ~ ~ Pastries of Anthos ~----------------~ Page 1: In the mind of a child, there will always be a love for the sweet taste of cake. I have traveled the lands of Anthos after my love for pastries grew with my mother’s skill, and family’s bakery. Watching the children laugh and smile whenever they came and Page 2: I served them a slice of cake, I decided that bakery would as well be my way of life. With the destruction of my home and bakery in Asulon, I had decided that I would search and try new recipes with the ingredients of all over the realm. I have collected Page 3: some to this recipe book, for others to bring a smile to other children. Page 4: §lCheesecake of Salvus§r Before the fall of Salvus I was able to try out their ingredients, and create a well rounded cheesecake. Sugar and wheat Dawn’s bakery, the eggs fresh from the farms, and the cheese came from a kind shepherd. Page 5: §oIngredients:§r -Two hand size goat cheeses -A glass full of goat milk cream -Three mugs of flour -Two soup spoon of refined sugar. -One fresh egg Page 6: Remember to start heating the oven before you start mixing the ingredients. The Cheese and the cream first have to be added to the flour and mixed until fully clear. I advise that you slowly add the milk as the cheese is mixed with the flour. The sugar Page 7: and eggs come after, or they would not mix very well. Mix well with the rest and Grease and flour a pan. The oven should be hot by now, so pour the mix inside the pan, and then the pan inside the oven. When you start smelling a sweet cheese aroma, Page 8: the cheesecake, and serve. Page 9: §lHoney cookies§r I was quite amazed that the elves of Luminaire did not use sugar in their food, curious as that may be, their pastries were still quite sweet. The use of honey was their secret, very pleasant when used in cookies. Page 10: §oIngredients:§r -One cup of Redbee honey -One duck egg -A bit of cinnamon -Two cups of forest wheat flour Makes 16 cookies. Page 11: More than difficult to make, the ingredients are quite hard to find, if you are not an elf yourself. Simply preheat the oven, and mix everything up. It will appear very hard, it is suppose to. With a spoon place on a mix in a pan, and place in the oven. Page 12: §lKrill cake§r The dwarves sure have some interesting tastes, the Krill cake being one of the most unique pastries I found. A pastry made of ingredients of the sea and eaten with a side mug of Ale. Page 13: §oIngredients:§r -Two mugs of Ale -A mug of Beer -Two mugs Whale Blubber -Krill, which is a paste of many small crustaceans Page 14: This recipe is quite hard to make. You will have to first preheat oil in a cauldron as you prepare the mix. In a bowl, mix half of the Krill, a mug and a half of the Whale Blubber, and the mug of Beer. Mix until even, it will appear to be a bit slimy. Mix Page 15: the rest of the Krill and Whale Blubber in another bowl, it will be able to hold its form. Place the slimy mix inside the other mix and close it. After making many of them, place inside a fishing net and deep fry in the hot oil. Let cool before you grab Page 16: a mug of Ale and drink another as you eat the Krill cakes. Page 17: §lPine needle crackers§r Even those recipes that appear quite weird to ever be taught about, I have found. In the south snow mountains of the Urguan kingdom, I discovered the use of pine needles and seaweed in a result of hard crackers. Page 18: §oIngredients:§r -A bowl of newborn pine needles -Five strips of dried seaweed -Two sweet potatoes -One cave cow mushroom -Two Owl eggs Page 19: Without any wheat in those cold lands, the residents of VaerHaven came up with using potatoes to create their dough. After removing the skin of the potato, cut it as small as you can before you add the egg. Let a few small mushrooms that were taken from Page 20: the back of cave cows, and pour everything into a frying pan. Mix everything up, and let it cook for a moment. When the red bits of the mushroom start turning brown, take the frying pan from the fire and let cool over snow. Not many pine needles are Page 21: needed, only a few newborns. Cut them very small as well and add to the dough. Mix everything up and place them seaweed around the dough. They need a few hours freezing outside, but to my surprise it came up quite sweet. Page 22: §lCactus on a stick§r I would feel bad if I did not add anything about the orchish culture. They do not cook a lot, and it was quite hard to find this recipe, but it was the only one I found. Page 23: §oIngredients: §r-Long needle cactus -A stick Page 24: Not a hard recipe, just find and cut a long needle cactus, they are the sweetest of them. You remove the needles and cut the cactus into bits, and stick them in a stick. Then you place over fire and let cook. Page 25: §lCarrot bun§r The Halflings are exceptional farmers, and what I enjoyed the most about them was the carrots, they were quite delicious. I created a simple recipe while using it. Page 26: §oIngredients: §r-Three hand sized carrots -A glass of milk -A few strips of sugarcanes -Two fresh chicken eggs Page 27: Preheat the oven with Birch coal, which will give a mild aroma of the tree to the buns, but don’t let it heat too much. Skin and chop the carrots into a bowl, and add the milk. Crush some of the sugarcane juice as you stir, the eggs coming at the end. Page 28: With a soup spoon, take the dough and place over the leftover sugarcanes, which are now juiceless. Place everything in a long plate and place in the oven. Page 29: §lCrab pie§r For last, I present the Kha treats, made of the crabs caught in the waters around their island, and featuring cocoa from their jungle. Page 30: §oIngredients:§r -Long Pincer crab -Five big Cocoa beans -Two mugs of Jungle wheat flour -Three parrot’s eggs -Blue silk seaweed Page 31: A pie fully done with jungle ingredients, for a seafood pie, it is quite lovely. Pre-heating the oven is always a necessity. The Crab and the Blue silk seaweed are found at the shores of the island, the crab having a very long pincer, and the seaweed a Page 32: deep blue, with the texture like silk. The crab is hard to prepare, the shell needing removing so that the soggy meat can be taken. Cut to bits and mixed with the flour from the wheat that naturally grows in jungles. The eggs have to be taken from Page 33: parrot’s nests, and they are what is added next. Then mix, it will be very hard. The seaweed needs to be made into the form of the pie, in the oven it will become crusty, so after the form is done, place the dough in it. While the pie is in the oven, pick Page 34: up the Cocoa beans and start making it into powder. As soon as you take out the pie, place the cocoa powder over it, the smell will be wonderful. Page 35: I hope that many smiles and giggles come while enjoying my recipes. Mrs Ole Page 36: Pastries of Anthos Written by Mrs. Ole Coppied by Rosso Cloud Temple of Anthos ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: §c§l==How to make== §r§0==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver. 2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together. Page 4: 3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance Page 5: -repeat step 5- 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- Page 8: Orichalcum Written by Nienna Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -407) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Kelsey Author: §bcasanova9 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear, Kelsey\nWhen you were 16 you were recruited into the cult of the frozen night. This was a Setherien worshipping cult. You soon became very attached to it and began killing along side your komrades. I\u0027ll assume you remember Haadi and Uriah."} Page 1: {"text":"I\u0027m writing this so you know why things are out of place. You became corrupted for the cult. But now, after Haadi left you, you want to re-unite with Uriah. The only way to keep him safe is to remove the tain within you.\nGood Luck, Kelsey"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Today Author: §bEladriendil Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Today,\nToday when persimmons ripen\nToday when fox-kits come out of their dens into snow\nToday when the spotted egg releases its wren song\nToday when the maple sets down its red leaves"} Page 1: {"text":"Today when fire keeps its promise to warm\nToday when someone you love has died\n or someone you never met died\nToday when someone you love has been born\n or someone you will not meet has been born\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Today when rain leaps to the waiting of roots in their dryness\nToday when starlight bends to the roofs of the hungry and tired\nToday when someone steps into the heat of her first embrace\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Today, let this light bless you\nWith these friends let it bless you\nWith snow-scent and lavender bless you\nLet the vow of this day keep itself wildly and wholly\nSpoken and silent, suprise inside your ears"} Page 4: {"text":"Sleeping and waking, unfold itself inside your eyes\nLet its fiercenes and tenderness hold you\nLet its vastness be undisguised in all your days"} Page 5: {"text":"*The writing along the pages was written in a fine black ink, neatly sprawled across the page, flowing gracefully along. The text glows a dark ebony.*\n\nZ\u0027ress, may you find peace and happiness on this day."} Page 6: {"text":"May the Aenguls guide you along this path you have chosen and may them protect them until your last dying breath. I\u0027ve always been here for you, and I will always be there. Whenever you need a shoulder to cry on, someone to rant to, i\u0027ll be there."} Page 7: {"text":"I hope Yuln treats you well, you deserve it.\n\nBest Wishes,\nHaadi"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Memoir of Kravos Author: §bKravos Erynor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Tales of \n Kravos Erynor\n ---------------\n The sound of screams of a woman from afar are heard, as if she is being brutely stabbed time and time again. The screams continue until a couple hours later, the sound of a baby just entering "} Page 1: {"text":"the world for the first time is heard. Thus, the birth of Kravos Erynor has arrived.\n I never knew my father. He left us, my brother, Svynn, and I when I was born, ashamed to have made me. Typical mali\u0027aheral. Won\u0027t consider anybody equal or worthy "} Page 2: {"text":"unless they are just like them. Our mother was left to raise just the 2 of us, until our teens, when everything changed.\n \"Noooooo!!!!\" I wailed. \"No! No! No! Nooo!!! Please!!!!! Nooo mommy!!!!!\" as my brother dragged me out of the house, a beam pinning"} Page 3: {"text":"her helplessly to the ground, too heavy to move, as another blazing beam collapsed on her fragile form below.\n We went out seperate ways then. Couldn\u0027t stay any longer. We were together, but yet, so alone. He went south, I went north. That was "} Page 4: {"text":"it. So long Asulon.\n Years and years passed by. I grew up the rest of the way, a traveler. I never fit in. I could never experience what it was like to be a normal boy. To have a girlfriend, to play as much as I wanted. I was on my own. When times get \n"} Page 5: {"text":"hard and serious, you don\u0027t have time for those things. It\u0027s either survive or die. I admit. I ran around, I stole, only to get by and make a living. Nobody wanted a homeless mali\u0027ame child. To people I was filth. Some time later, I regreted not going \n"} Page 6: {"text":"with Svynn. I knew I was mad. dragging me out of that house, leaving our own mother to die. I blamed it on him. But the more I thought, that beam was too heavy. If we stayed back to lift it, we would have perished also. He did it for me. Mother told us to"} Page 7: {"text":"go. I didn\u0027t want to. How foolish of me. What a down-right fool. Things would have been better, been easier by his side. I learned the hard way. Spent those endless years confined to myself. I came back though. 309 and still young. If only I could find my"} Page 8: {"text":"brother there again. Just to be able to meet up again in Malinor. I haven\u0027t found him yet, but after being trampled on, time and time again, for my goods deeds, I was finally awarded the most valueable gift of all, the gift of love. \n"} Page 9: {"text":" I was sitting atop the roof of the well, when spontainiously, the most beautiful thing I have ever layed my eyes on, treaded into the square. She didnt look so good. At that instant she threw up into the well. I immediately rushed to her side, aiding "} Page 10: {"text":"her. \"Medicine\" she said. \"I need some medicine.\" There was no medicine around. At first, I was weary it was the flu, then it came to me. vomiting, but no fever nor coughing. \"Could you perhaps be erm...pregnant?\" I asked. For a moment, she looked "} Page 11: {"text":"infuriated, then considered it. I knew then, what it had to be. She was with child. I gave her some food and offered her to come over. She didn\u0027t want to impose, but I insisted. There was no way I was going to let the girl of my dreams walk right in front"} Page 12: {"text":"of me and not take the opportunity. Then, she came over. \n It was incredible. The feelings we shared, the emotions we felt. I knew it had to be her. That long, silver hair, and....those eyes. Those saphire blue eyes. They drew me in, under a spell in"} Page 13: {"text":"which I would never break. That gift I finally endowed into. \n She held me. I couldn\u0027t stop crying. My poor boy, Ibar. I\u0027ll never forget. That day at the grove, where he died in my arms. At that moment, I was breaking, and she, held me together. I "} Page 14: {"text":"Would have fallen into pieces, but she kept me whole. The feeling of finally holding onto that one person whom you spend the rest of your life with, and she\u0027s right there, embracing you. I\u0027ve been a dorment candle all my life, finally, I\u0027ve been lit at "} Page 15: {"text":"the tip with her flame. Celia. I\u0027ve never been a real father before. I\u0027ve never even had a girlfriend before I met you. I can\u0027t promise you the world, I can\u0027t promise you a life of riches and wealth. But I can promise you that I\u0027ll always be by you and "} Page 16: {"text":"the baby\u0027s side. I promise that in all my power, I\u0027ll do everything I can to give you all the life you deserve and protection that you need. I promise that I\u0027ll always be by your side, no matter what. I\u0027ll be the one to pick you up if you fall. I\u0027ll be "} Page 17: {"text":"the one to wipe away the tears when you\u0027re sad. I\u0027ll be the one to hold you while you sleep. And further more, I\u0027ll be the one to love you and the baby with every ounce of love that\u0027s held within my soul. You are my one and only, my truely dearest, and "} Page 18: {"text":"that will never, ever change. Stay Sweet my lovely Celia. I\u0027ll be there."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Intro Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\nEv Ar’ahern\n\nFirst Edition\n3rd Book"} Page 1: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of life, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 2: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromancer yearns to wield."} Page 3: {"text":"A hydromancer’s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself, but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 4: {"text":"to control “mana,” but I’ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 5: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage’s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become much simpler tasks."} Page 6: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 7: {"text":"that it possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 8: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project it somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 9: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defense than liquid water is,"} Page 10: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 11: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromancer must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 12: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 13: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster’s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Conjuration Author: §bMythras Sylvari Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l Conjuration:\n \n§r§lC§ronjuration, is the bringing of life forms formed in the void by the conjurationist, into the world itself.\n\n§lT§rhe three sub-magicks of Conjuration, are.\n§o- Primodrialism\n- Perenial\n- Morphonic"} Page 1: {"text":"§lM§rorphon, is the conjuring of animals, and the creating of them as a entity. \n\n§lI§rt\u0027s to bring a animal into existence, after lots of study put into the animals insides, and outsides, essentially, interior or exterior."} Page 2: {"text":"§lP§rerenial, is the conjuring of plant life, after the study of the interior and exterior workings, to do such, is the arcane art of the conjuring of perenials.\n\n§lE§rssentially, the conjuring of a studied plant."} Page 3: {"text":"§lP§rrimordial, is the bringing of elementals into the physical plain.\n\n§lY§rou must be learned in the art of evocation, and the added art of conjuration.\n\n§lI§rt\u0027s essentially summoning creatures made of your arcane element."} Page 4: {"text":"§lC§ronjuration, is as said, a hard art, the many theories enacted suggest slowness in the power of the art.\n\n§lT§ro evoke animals and plants, and even elementals, is a valuable skill."} Page 5: {"text":"§lSources:§r\n\n- Goliath\n- Random Magician \n- Learnings in delver bas.\n\n- Inquisition\n- Theories"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (-504, 147, -408) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: On the Void Author: §bminingtilldeath Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Index\n\nChapter I What is the void\n\nChapter II How we can use the void\n\nChapter III Connecting to the void"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter I\n\nWhat is the void? No doubt you as the reader know it to be the source of arcane magic (which includes the art of evocation, illusion and alteration). But what actually /is/ it? The void is a plane of existance that contains absoloutely "} Page 2: {"text":"nothing. Yet at the same time, it contains everything. Strange and complex as this may sound, it is in fact relatively simple. You see, the void is a place of /potential/. Thoughts, feelings, elements, everything really exists within the void yet puerly \n"} Page 3: {"text":"as potential, waiting to be shaped and formed. Such is the role of an arcane mage"} Page 4: {"text":"Chapter II\n\nHow can we use the void? As mentioned in the previous chapter, everything that exists in our world exists as potential in the void. But within the void, it is useless to us. Therefore, through trainning a mage can learn to connect to"} Page 5: {"text":"the void and harness its potential in various ways. One example, is evocation, the art of evoking a certain element. An evocationist uses the void to form their element out of the voids potential and then pull it into our physical world. They will have "} Page 6: {"text":"control over this evoked element (mind you the level of control depends on their skill) and it will be able to effect the physical plane (evoked flames will burn, evoked winds will blow). Make no mistake however, that which comes from the void does not "} Page 7: {"text":"belong in our physical plane. As such, as soon as a mage looses connection to the void, be it because he is too tired to continue, his concentration is broken or he simply severs the connection, that which came from the void will return there. This "} Page 8: {"text":"applies to all arcane magic, not just evocation. You may be wondering, if the void is full of everything, why can\u0027t mages /make/ everything. The answer lies with knowledge. You see, creating something from the void is no walk in the park. A mage requires "} Page 9: {"text":"absoloute knowledge of what they are attempting to create before they can create it. For this reason, arcane mages focus on one area of harnessing the void (or more for advanced mages). An evocationist will spend time learning and experiencing all they "} Page 10: {"text":"can about their element, a conjurer will disect creatures so as to understand how they work and an illusionist needs to know how something feels before they can make someone else feel it. So, how is it we can connect to the void?"} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter III\n\nConnecting to the void itself is relatively simple to learn but takes a lot of time to master. An arcane mage just starting out learning his craft (regardless of what that craft is) will need to spend a lot of time meditating. Why do "} Page 12: {"text":"they meditate? To achieve the state of nothingness needed to connect to the void. A connection to the void requires your mind to be empty. All thoughts, feelings and emotions must be brushed aside. For a mage just starting out, this will be quite rather"} Page 13: {"text":"difficult and requires a comfortable and secluded area in which they can meditate with extreme focus. To a mage just starting out meditating, it is best if you find somewhere quiet as when you hear a noise your mind will subconsciously focus on it, which"} Page 14: {"text":"disrupts your focus. When meditating for the first time, to not expect to summon anything. When a mage has /truly/ gotten a grasp for this state of nothingness, they will feel a connection to the void for the very first time. Nothing will physically "} Page 15: {"text":"happen but you, the mage will most surely feel the power of the void. I can not say how exactly you will feel it. The result differs from person to person, with some fainting, some feeling immense power surge through them and some having bleeding noses. "} Page 16: {"text":"But you /will/ feel it. After making your first connection it will slowly get easier from there as you progress, now that you know what you need to achieve. You can now start experimenting with your art, assuming you already have extensive"} Page 17: {"text":"knowledge on what you intend to create. Bare in mind that pulling something from the void, wether it be a feeling, an element or a creature, requires mana. Large and or longer sustained spells require larger amounts of mana to keep them from returning to "} Page 18: {"text":"the void. It is important that you recognise your limits, for mana has a physicall strain on the body, leaving you fatigued. A mage that does not recognise his limits may end up knocking himself out from his own spell which is quite counter productive. As"} Page 19: {"text":"a new mage, DO NOT try anything large or long. You will not be able to sustain and provide the mana needed. Start small and work your way up. With lots of meditation and practice, there will come a day when you may connect to the void in an instant."} Page 20: {"text":"The way of the mage is lifelong. Mastery is simply staying the path. So stay the path\n\n\n\nJonathan Elers, Regent of the Arcane Delvers and Aeromancer\n\nTranscribed 1st of sun\u0027s smile 1445"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 17] (-508, 73, -226) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Child Stories 3 Author: §bI_Am_Still_Alive Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tales for children.\n\nLomi, final part.\n\n\n\n\nFor everyone."} Page 1: {"text":"Zagar let out an echoing roar, charging at the huge army as he hacked and slashed away horrid undead minons. Lomi fired off crossbow bolts at the disgusting beasts. The creature vanished, stalking through the rank as the dwarf\u0027s hands began to burst into "} Page 2: {"text":"flames, firing huge fireballs at the army. The evil wizard launched crackling lightning at the heroes, the battle continuing. The army dwindled as Zagar hacked through the huge armies, grinning as he roared, standing atop an army of corpses."} Page 3: {"text":"Sasataar appeared behind the wizard, launching out as he bit down at the disgusting robed man. He let out a howl as the creature cackled in fury. Kilu grinned as the armies were defeated, the wizard laying on the ground. Kilu aimed a fireball down at the "} Page 4: {"text":"wizard, before Lomi ran over, shouting. \"No!\" She spoke without a stutter, as her allies surrounded the beast. \"Mercy...we can give him mercy. I have a powerful crossbow bolt that will make him a normal man!\" She declares, loading a bolt into the crossbow"} Page 5: {"text":"as the three stared at her. Lomi aimed the crossbow down at the wizard. She fired, the wizard letting out a long and harrowing screech as the robed and corrupted being lost all his power, making him a frail and old man. The group nodded, before Lomi spoke"} Page 6: {"text":"a speech. \"Good will always triumph over evil and being good may be hard, but one must always try. If you falter and become a corrupt being, you will be struck down by those who are good.\" The wizard\u0027s eyes flutter closed, as he drifted off to a sleep. "} Page 7: {"text":"The three left the wizard, going back to their home. Many a celebration was held in their honour, smiling and laughing as they ate and drank. They all laughed, in sheer happiness as the dark and horrible one had died. The world was finally at peace. Lomi "} Page 8: {"text":"and her friends became best of friends.\n\nAnd they all lived happily ever after.\n\nThe end.\n\n\nBy Nobody of Importance."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 18] (-500, 104, -222) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 18] (-500, 104, -222) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 27] (-505, 59, -77) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fi'hiiran'tanya Author: §bAthri Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The books is hastily written, and some of the ink has bled through.*"} Page 1: {"text":"After locking the soul of the sacrificed individual, one would be able to perform fi\u0027hiiran\u0027tanya.\n\nYour first task would be to find a weak mage that is willing to practice you. They must be at your level."} Page 2: {"text":"The next step includes the techincal part of Fi\u0027hiiran\u0027seth, sub-division of Fi\u0027hiiran\u0027tanya. One must clear their mind and focus on the individual performing magic. When you are ready you will generate a weakening force around their spell, feeding it"} Page 3: {"text":"back into the void. Like a cycle, the spell itself will return to its origin rendering it harmless and non-existent. Note that after this process you will be extremely tired, fatigued, etc."} Page 4: {"text":"Another option is to directly destroy the mage\u0027s connection to the spell. Your feeding force [a mist] will appear around the individual destroying their spell as it feeds it back to the void. This is useful for non-visible spells."} Page 5: {"text":"The last step deals with the emotional or mental part of fi\u0027hiiran\u0027tanya. Through the void, you will be able to contact the semi-intelligent soul of the individual you selected as a sacrifice. One must use this inidividual as an emotional rock, so that "} Page 6: {"text":"they may focus at the task at hand, and clear their mind quicker and with a high success rate. One may do this by communicating with the trapped soul constantly."} Page 7: {"text":"In conclusion, practice is the road to success, power, and achievement! \n\n-A.E."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 27] (-505, 59, -77) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rowan's Journal Author: §bRowan McHarnish Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The writing is Illegible, and looks like chicken scratch..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 27] (-505, 59, -77) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Notes on F.H.T. Author: §bAthri Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fi\u0027hiiran\u0027seth the void based sub-division of Fi\u0027hiiran\u0027tanya has two spell procedures."} Page 1: {"text":"1: Direct Spell Re-direction.\n\nAfter one has obtained their abilities through said ritual, one will be able to di-spell various magical abilities. One of the methods of di-spelling is to directly relocate the spell back to its origin: the void."} Page 2: {"text":"Step 1: Focus on the spell and clear your mind of all distractions and thoughts. \n\nStep 2: Generate your spell-feeding force [mist].\n\nStep 3: Use the mist to re-direct the spell into the void rendering it harmless."} Page 3: {"text":"2: Re-directing spells full circles.\n\nAnother method to di-spell with fi\u0027hiiran\u0027seth is to dispell the connection from the caster. This is done by draining the starting force, and re-directing it into the void. Useful for invisible spells."} Page 4: {"text":"Step 1: Focus on the caster and clear your mind.\n\nStep 2: Generate your draining force [mist] around the caster.\n\nStep 3: Re-direct his spell from its current realm origin to its void origin."} Page 5: {"text":"Current realm origin: Caster\n\n-------------------"} ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 112, -455) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Alchemy Notes Page 1: Symbol and strengths Blood Lotus- Fire Frost Vine- Water Alabaster Leaf- Earth Page 2: Saffvil- Earth Flame Toungue- Fire Miner's Helmet- Earth Mandragora- Earth Page 3: Serphants Stalk- Water Goblin's Ivy- Earth Swamp Blossom- Air Lard- Water Page 4: Tippens Root- Earth Elrow Berries- Fire Bird Feather- Air Ice- Water Page 5: Elf's Hair Vine- Air Eggs- Air Night Sap- Fire The Dwarf's Pumpkin- Fire ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Rebirth Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Rebirth\n((Written by Kayde North for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/29/13))\n16th of The Deep Cold -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"A young boy walked slowly, his face practically glowing with excitement as he made his way. Before him lay the Church of the Masked Goddess; the place where he would be tutored"} Page 2: {"text":"for the coming years. As the young boy made his way up the stairs to large oaken doors of the church, he couldn\u0027t help but gasp.\nThe floors were tiled, buffed and shined until one could almost see their reflection in it. Throughout the room was a"} Page 3: {"text":"small number of priests and priestesses praying to the Masked Goddess. Rows upon rows of benches greeted the small child\u0027s eyes as he walked down the aisle, staring every now and then at the stained glass window which depicted the"} Page 4: {"text":"history of the world, like the Fall of Aegis and the founding of Asulon, or they depicted major figures of their religion, like the Goddess of a Thousand Masks herself. In fact, at the very front of the church in perfect line of sight with"} Page 5: {"text":"the benches was a statue of the Goddess. The statue depicted her as a beautiful woman and a guardian, her face covered by a two-faced mask with her standing at the ready with shield and sword in hand. She bore upon her shield the symbol of her"} Page 6: {"text":"favored animal, the wolf, and an eye could be seen on the hilt of her sword. With the setting of the sun outside, a series of candles surrounding the statue were lit and the light from those candles gave the statue a warm, healthy glow. The boy"} Page 7: {"text":"couldn\u0027t help but think that it fit the Goddess well. It was then that an aging priest came to boy and tapped him on the shoulder. He spoke simply, though the tone he used spoke of an inner kindness the boy knew he need not fear. After the priest\u0027s"} Page 8: {"text":"short greeting, they made their way about the church as the priest began to show the boy what would be his home.\nFirst, they went to the kitchens, located just downstairs of the main gathering area. Down here the walls were made of stone and wood,"} Page 9: {"text":"but it only gave the place a warm earthen look. As the priest and the boy entered the kitchen, a few things quickly became apparent. The first observation was that the kitchen was a very busy place. There were people going every which way! The second"} Page 10: {"text":"was that the food seemed heavenly. The smell of the foods almost brought tears to his face. Even though he was the son of merchant of no small means, he could not say honestly that the food he saw now was of the same sort he had with his"} Page 11: {"text":"family. The scariest observation he had yet made, however, was that this seemed to be where he would be expected to help out. All about the bustle of the kitchens boys and girls roamed, flitting from here to there. The niceness of the majority of their"} Page 12: {"text":"clothes indicated that most of them were here for tutoring as well and not because they were orphans.\nNext, the old priest led the boy to the library. It was nearby the kitchens, only just around the corner. However, the kitchens may as well have"} Page 13: {"text":"disappeared as they made that short turn. The atmosphere of this room was completely different. A silence filled the room and the smallest of noises could be easily heard by all. It was an uncomfortable feeling, but the boy knew that he would"} Page 14: {"text":"grow used to this quiet and, indeed, may even long for it some day. Despite his awe at the change of the noise level, the boy managed to take in the rest of the room\u0027s features as well. The wall was covered in books, all organized by name. They seemed"} Page 15: {"text":"to be meticulously written and hand-bound within leather tomes before being placed on the giant oaken shelves of the library. Most were in good shape, but the boy could see that some had seen better days. One, in particular, caught his eye though he"} Page 16: {"text":"filed that away in his mind to check on later. The library itself, however, wasn\u0027t too large, but the shelves dominated the room with a certain...authority. Even with all of these shelves, the tables were littered with the occasional small"} Page 17: {"text":"pile of books and, from what the boy could tell, yet more were being worked on by scribes around the area. A gentle tap, and they were off yet again.\nOn and on the tour went, throughout which the boy saw all sort of rooms. Like the room where"} Page 18: {"text":"they would be taught, a small room with a few tables of varying size strewn with a few books of the sort he had seen in the library, or the chart room, a room filled with maps and coordinates all and connected at random with bits of string. Neither of"} Page 19: {"text":"these rooms, however, held the wonder that the final visit did. For his last tour, the old priest took him out behind the church to a small shrine to the Goddess. The nightime stars twinkled above by the full moon and a gentle breeze stirred the flower"} Page 20: {"text":"filled grass even as the trees surrounding him swayed slightly. Nearby, a small river ran through the grounds, filling the majestic scene with the noise of moving water. A few priests and priestesses were about, thinking or taking in the"} Page 21: {"text":"beautiful scene. The boy and the priest sat on a bench in view of the shrine and sat in companiable silence. After a while, the boy could no longer take the silence.\n\"Brother? Could you explain to me more about the Masked Goddess?\" the boy"} Page 22: {"text":"asked, the shaking of his voice betraying his nervousness. The priest looked to him for a moment, before giving a thoughtful nod.\n\"What did you wish to know, child?\"\n\"Well...who is she? My parents told me that in Aegis, the Creator of the Seven Skys"} Page 23: {"text":"was worshipped as the only god by many. When did the Goddess come about?\"\nThe priest chuckled good naturedly at this.\n\"The Creator was most certainly the Creator of all in the begininning. After...who is to say? When the boats"} Page 24: {"text":"fled Aegis to Asulon, man, orc, dwarf and elf spread far and wide. Before the time of the Wandering, however, a young man named Ride is said to have come to Asulon for a Wandering of his own whe-\"\n\"What was he looking for?\" the boy questioned"} Page 25: {"text":"suddenly, intrigued. The priest gave a good natured smile before continuing.\n\"Ah, that isn\u0027t very well known. Some think that he may have had a warning from the Goddess, some think he was part of the Undead Rising, and still others think he was just"} Page 26: {"text":"lucky. Be that as it may, child, he did not come to Asulon for any sense of greed I am sure. Perhaps exploration and knowledge were his only pursuits. It\u0027s difficult to say. However, what we do know is that Ride made his way all throughout"} Page 27: {"text":"Asulon. Eventually he found a place of great power, a stone pillar that flowed outward from the ocean. It was not man-made-\"\n\"Who made it then?\" the boy broke in again. This time, the old priest laughed loudly.\n\"Careful young"} Page 28: {"text":"one, other Brothers might not be so forgiving of these interuptions. Though, I suppose in the time of youth patience is yet to be learned...\" he gave a small sad sigh before chuckling once more. \"Ah, listen to me. I\u0027m the very picture of an old man,"} Page 29: {"text":"complaining of lost youth! Anyways, as far as the pillar is concerned, no one really knows. It was never learned and even those few magic users who have happened upon our isle have no way of knowing. No, this was one of those things that cannot be"} Page 30: {"text":"known. Ride perhaps understood the mystery of this pillar and he descended into it through a small passage in the stone. In the dark, his footing was unsure and he fell into a great hole! At the end of this hole was a spell of slowing and it was the"} Page 31: {"text":"only thing that saved him. Down here he found the first shrine to the Goddess, giant room depicting all one thousand of her faces along the walls. The floor was covered in an ancient script which our scholars continue to this"} Page 32: {"text":"day to understand. It was there that Ride built this church, this ancient temple of learning.\"\nThe boy listened intently this time, doing his best not to break in for other questions though the priest could tell it was hard on the boy. The boy nodded"} Page 33: {"text":"as the end came and he sat still for a moment as he absorbed the tale of the church\u0027s founding. Eventually, however, he had to ask what the scholars had managed to understand of the original shrine\u0027s history."} Page 34: {"text":"\nAt this, the old priest hesitated. It was a hard story to grasp for the young, and it was harder yet to understand the true meaning behind it all. Eventually, however, the determined look on the child convinced the priest that perhaps it wouldn\u0027t be"} Page 35: {"text":"so wrong to tell the child and, so he did.\n\"From what we\u0027ve learned so far, an ancient betrayal of the Goddesses\u0027 Sons led to the death of her favored son. This act led to their banishment from their immortal forms. The Goddess punished her sons in"} Page 36: {"text":"turn. The Dreamer she imprisoned deep under the earth, entrapped in his own world of sleep and wonder far from mortal eyes. The Wild was held within the earth, cursed for all eternity to feel and understand the woes of the whole world. The Lost was"} Page 37: {"text":"stripped of his name and knowledge, sent to wander the world as a stranger to all. The Mad, who hand took the Dead\u0027s life, was imprisoned within all of life itself, forever feeling the pains and deaths of all. Her last son was not truly punished as his"} Page 38: {"text":"death was the reason his brothers were banished. But neither could a god truly die, instead his being became one with that of the afterrealms. These Sons serve her even now, as they were meant to originally, as her eyes among the world. Without"} Page 39: {"text":"them, she would be as blind to us now as we were to her then.\"\nThe boy stood from his seat and moved a bit closer to the small shrine. It depicted the Goddess as a warrior. Her shield was gone now, and in her hands she held a huge bastard sword. At"} Page 40: {"text":"its hilt was the eye again, an eye the boy now knew stood for her eyes among the world, her cursed Sons. The priests and priestesses who had been milling about earlier had as of now left the area and the lights of the temple had gone out. The time had"} Page 41: {"text":"passed unnoticed as the sotry unfolded and entangled the boy and the priest. Slowly, the boy brushed his fingers over the eye on the sword. He shivered as he felt a tingle seem to spark through his mind.\n\"Why would she entrust her sons"} Page 42: {"text":"if they had betrayed her once?\"\nBehind him, he could almost feel the priest shrug.\n\"Who is to say why the gods do anything? Perhaps she felt that should they ever rebel her power would be sufficient.\"\nThe boy nodded. It did indeed sound like"} Page 43: {"text":"a godly thing to do.\n\"Does she not fear what she has done, brother? She banished her Sons to mortal bodies, but what if they could walk again? In those very bodies that bind them?\" the child asked slowly.\n\"That\u0027s heresy, child!\" The boy could"} Page 44: {"text":"hear the seriousness in the brother\u0027s voice, he could feel the righteous anger. \"The chains that bind her cursed sons would never allow such a thing!\"\nThe boy turned, his face twisted. His eyes showed madness, his eyes were of"} Page 45: {"text":"death. The priest could see that face would be the end of him and at last he understood.\n\"YOU!\"\nA snap. The priest\u0027s head bent sideways at an unnatural angle and speed before his whole body crumpled to the floor, dead. The boy shivered"} Page 46: {"text":"again and rose a hand to his head even as he used his other to wipe away the blood from his nose. He looked at it with a certain calmness as he sighed.\n\"Mortals are so fragile...\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Old Tome Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The pages in this leather bound torn appear to be greatly withered and aged, making it difficult to read.*\n\n\n \n Phillip and Rodrick "} Page 1: {"text":"Twin brothers wereborn in the great city of Alkazar with names Phillip and Rodrick. The two weren\u0027t raised with a wealthy family. Their mother owned a shop trying to make a living selling flowers to pay their fathers bar debt. Since they didnt want to"} Page 2: {"text":"work, and neither had much faith in the Temple, they turned to the streets to occupy their time, stealing from shops and noblemen. It was a matter of time until their stealing hands weere caught. A fat pig of a noble ,named Natvel owned a farm the boys "} Page 3: {"text":" visited often to steal from. Tierd of these troublesome boys ,he hired a privet guard composed of bandits and highway men to watch his farm. The twins returned to Narvel\u0027s farm in hope of stealing more of the fat noble\u0027s abundance of food; but were no"} Page 4: {"text":"match for the new guards. Narvel was planing to hang the two boys for their crimes of theft, but Rodrick , always quick to temper, wouldnt sit and be bullied into submission. He kicked the guard trying t put him in the noose and lunged at Narvel,"} Page 5: {"text":"stabbing at his throut with a small blade he hid in his boot. In this time, Phillip manage to slip away, using his brothers distraction to flee knowing if stayed, there would br nothing he could do to help his brother. Phillip snuck through the alleys "} Page 6: {"text":" of Alkhazar, dove through the sewers, and escaped into the bay running north into the woods. Rodrick, however, was captured for not just stealing, but killing a noble. Death alone would not be enough for his crimes, so he was sent to Winterfell where"} Page 7: {"text":" he was sentenced to finish out his life rotting in a tiny cell. In the Northern woods, past Snowy hills of Alstion and Winterfell, across the, and over the vast mountains that claim the north, Phillip was growing weak from hunger and enraged in his"} Page 8: {"text":" inability to find his way home, much less save himself or even his brother. The sun was setting again as it had for weeks since Phillip was last in Alkazar. Unable to defend himself from the evil that lurks in the woods at night, Phillip took shelter"} Page 9: {"text":"in a cavern. As he rested his head on the smoothest stone he could find, Philip began to feel a pulse emitting from the ground. Curious and desperate, he followed the pulsing deeper into the cave. As he felt his way through the dark tunnel, he came upon a"} Page 10: {"text":"smooth, stone frame that was hot to the touch. Just as he stood up in front of it, the inside of the frame burst with light, showing a purple vortex within. Drawn by the pulsing beat, Phillip stepped into the portal. Twisted, pulled and whipped around, "} Page 11: {"text":"he flew through the portal and out into a strange land we now know as the Nether. There, he found a shrine not far from the portal. Phillip carelessly stumbled to the shrine, feeling as though his soul was being ripped out of him in all directions."} Page 12: {"text":"The moment he touched the shrine, an agonizing pain shot up his arm, through his body, legs, and into his head. A thunderous voice met him with so much pain and torment in every word. It spoke to him horrors no man should ever hear, piercing the heart "} Page 13: {"text":"that makes Phillip human. After much torment, the voice said to Philip. \"You can save your brother and the two of you shall rule those who made you suffer. Let this body go, your mortal soul will change in the power i bestow upon you. Serve and you "} Page 14: {"text":"rule all.\" The power given to him from the voice known an Iblees bound his soul the Nether, keeping him tied to Iblees\u0027 power, but making him lose his physical grasp from Aegis. Philip, grew to despite his name, finding comfort in the name Freyj as "} Page 15: {"text":"suggested to him by Iblees. With the great magic he has, he pulled a city from the Nether using the fire and souls around him, binding their will to forge what is now called Drauchreich. Freyj now uses these souls bound to Draucherich to fight for him in "} Page 16: {"text":"Iblees\u0027 name, moving to take Aegis, the land that Iblees was vanished from. With that, Freyj, overlord of the undead horde, stepped back through the portal and brining the hell of the Nether back with him. Rodrick was stuck in Winterfell Tower for what "} Page 17: {"text":"seemed like eternity. Locked locked away and forgotten, his mind grew twisted and further removed from Aegis. One night a terrible blizzard, Rodrick heard an echo of a voice coming from outside the prison. Again and again it would call to him, ripping at"} Page 18: {"text":"at the back of his eyes to see through the dark. Outside from the hole he sould peek through, fire exploded on the horizen. A wall of flames with a face bursting from embers. The guards came to Rodrick cell to find him racing around the room screaming"} Page 19: {"text":"madness. The guards stood at the cell mocking him until Rodrick lunged at the door, reaching through and grabbing one of their throuts. Blood spilled everywere as the bell rang sounding the alarm. The other guards lunged through stabbing the maddened"} Page 20: {"text":"Rodrick in the side, leaving him to bleed. Freyj had come with a horde of undead, ripping open the the tower to free his brother. Before his brother could die, Freyj made a sacrifice to a few captured guards, brining Rodrick, taking to the name Rott,"} Page 21: {"text":"back from the brink of death, but not entirly alive. In the Nether, Rott pleged to a nearby village in his name. Iblees founf Rott to be a Prophet of the Undead, from Rotts ability to brong pain and suffering to those who would dare defy Iblees. With "} Page 22: {"text":"that, Rott summoned a city from the Nether to Aegis, to spread corruption and turn the world of Aegis into the Nether so iblees can be one step closer to freedom."} Page 23: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n End of \n Brothers Reign"} Page 24: {"text":"\nOverlord Freyj and Prophet Rott burned their way through the northern lands to the gates of AlKhazar spawning the armies of Iblees in every alley and summoning undead giants in every square. Undead necromancers went from roof to roof setting the city"} Page 25: {"text":"ablaze looking for the one that could bring Oren to it\u0027s knees. Malinor, Kal\u0027Urguan\u0027 Sanjezal, and Alras came to Alkhazar\u0027s aid. As the fires burned twords the Kepp, the king Perea made haste to the bakery with intent of saving the Queen Dawn. He"} Page 26: {"text":"searched the bakery high and low , but was trapped as the windows blew in with a mighty flame and the support fell across the door. Fire raged around the room as Overlord Freyj and Prophet Rott became locked in battle with the grand king. It "} Page 27: {"text":"wasn\u0027t long until the years of cake and ale slowed the king down leaving him at the feet of the merciless.\n\n*The story ends abruptly, while questioning the legitimacy of the story, it still would fill you with a feeling of unease.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Scourge Members Author: §bUnsigned Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There is a cult in Anthos that has the purpose of following the commands of the Black Scourge. In a way, they are considered part of it.\n\nIn this book there is information on their past members, and some of their current ones."} Page 1: {"text":"Vithquar\n\nAn experiment created by some of the members of the Scourge, particularly the Judge and the The Shadowed alchemist, with aid of one of the Harbingers, Shae\u0027Tan.\nPhysically strong, and slightly sexy, she is not really that smart."} Page 2: {"text":"To identify her is easy, she has horns, a tail, black wings, and black and yellow eyes. She also wears very little clothing.\nShe believes she is a goddess that has lost her powers, and that she should be treated as such. If you actually treat her like "} Page 3: {"text":"she wants to be treated, you get on her good side.\nWhile she is part of the cult, she does not worship Setherien. She is only in it because she was created by them, and because she has received power from them."} Page 4: {"text":"The Listener\n\nLeader of the cult, not much is known about him. A warrior, always armored when meeting the cultists. He is in direct contact with the Harbingers, and takes orders from them.\nHe is one of those who recruits."} Page 5: {"text":"The Judge\n\nOne of the higher ups in the cult, a more calm person. He hides his identity thorugh black robes and a skull mask, having a straight posture and speaking in an unnatural voice.\nNot a fighter himself, he used to stand behind others he"} Page 6: {"text":"commanded, or make more use of tricks. From those captured he would be normally the cause for it to happen. He would interegate them, question them, before deciding what to be done. Some he releaced, some only after torture, some he killed fast, but when "} Page 7: {"text":"he didn\u0027t like the answers or the person, he usually did something else. It would be a sort of ritual, before he carved symbols into someone\u0027s back and skinned them. Why he did so was never known.\nHe was a true believer of the word of Setherien,"} Page 8: {"text":"mostly the part about adquiring peace by force, yet this soon turned out to be false when he betrayed the Scourge, and destroyed a Harbinger.\nHe is wanted by the Scourge, and as such, he is in hiding."} Page 9: {"text":"Qa\u0027darath\n\nBefore a higher up of the cult, he too betrayed it, the reasons for the betrayal known.\nAn elf which had quite a few powers. He could tap into the mind of people, and he was a necromancer. If you have not known until"} Page 10: {"text":"now, the Scourge and the necromancers are against eachother. The reasons for his betrayal is simple, he sided with the necromancers instead of the Cult.\nHis description is as simply described as white haired high elf, thin, and with purple robes."} Page 11: {"text":"Burzumkil\n\nOne of the strongers warriors in the Scourge. A human with a thick accent. Very powerful in a war. Merciless as well, he was one of those who lead raids against towns and villages.\nHe did not much for a while."} Page 12: {"text":"Prince Ebs\n\nOne of the best spies in the cult, prince Ebs is said the be the one responsible for the information required to access the lands of Old Malinor with the powerful corruption. He would also keep the Scourge updated with movements of the"} Page 13: {"text":"elves, and information about politics of Anthos.\nA Prince of Malinor, he has the perfect cover, and would only meet with the Scourge in designated times and places. He would bring great information that would keep the Scourge up to date.\nWhile as a spy,"} Page 14: {"text":"he never really attacked anyone, and he has great skill in lying. He was commanded to never show himself as a cultist, even to those of the cult, nor to help them. He is a pure spy, one which has not even been given much information on the Scourge, as for"} Page 15: {"text":"him to do his job as best he could. If captured, he has nothing to tell, even if tortured. Giving away his position as spy, would only result in his execution, he knows that if he says he worships Setherien, even in torture, he will lose his life, be it"} Page 16: {"text":"by those who captured him, or by those under Setherien\u0027s will."} Page 17: {"text":"The Oogie Boogie Man\n\nA twisted being, corrupted so much that neither his mind or body is anything good. Black robes and skull mask like the Judge, but the way he behaves is quite different.\nBugs of various kinds seem to be what he is"} Page 18: {"text":"made of. Spiders crall from his eyes, ears, and hands.\nOne that enjoys the pain of others, and the bringing of destruction. If he does worship Setherien, it would be because Setherien brings those things.\nKnowledged in the arts of weird dark magics,"} Page 19: {"text":"he was the one that was able to bring a strong ghost into the rule of the Scourge, and he was the one which discovered a way to destroy Old Malinor.\nPowerful in knowledge... weak physically. He is one of those weaker in the Scourge, using tricks and dark"} Page 20: {"text":"magic to capture and torment the people of Anthos.\nHe likes to tell stories, and normally just walks unprotected through the lands, with his black robes and skull mask. "} Page 21: {"text":"The Shadow Alchemist\n\nAnother one to take intelect over power, this old man is an alchemist that focuses on the dark and twisted sides of it.\nExperimenting and talking to the Judge were some of the things he did best. Also a great friend of the "} Page 22: {"text":"Oogie Boogie Man, for the same reasons, knowledge.\nExtremelly smart, and twisted to the point of not caring of the life of those he experiments on.\nUnlike the other two, this one can still swing an axe once or twice before he gets tired."} Page 23: {"text":"The Mistress\n\nA twisted elf, which colects heads. Only in the cult to gain more power.\nThe fighter and a spy, she also collected relics and information when not killing. Nothing much is known about her appearance, as she wore masks."} Page 24: {"text":"Kaos\n\nA human or elf, not known. He is another powerful warrior, leading charges and raids with Burzumkil."} Page 25: {"text":"There are more but I do not know enough details to write about them. This information has been given from a member on the inside, so the informer will remain annonymous as well.\n\n*The book is left unsigned*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 110, -455) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemical notes Author: §bTriplewing Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Draen\u0027s Alchemical\n~~~~~~Findings~~\n ~~~~~~\n IIIIIIII\n II II\n II II\n II II\n II II\n II II\n III~~~~~III\n II II\n II II\n_IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII_____ "} Page 1: {"text":"Potent Potion:\n- Cactus Green\n- Brown Mushrooms"} Page 2: {"text":"Rank Potion:\n- Diamond\n- Clay"} Page 3: {"text":"Debonair Potion:\n- Gold nugget"} Page 4: {"text":"Smooth potion:\n- Redstone dust\n- Flint\n- Golden Carrot"} Page 5: {"text":"Diffuse potion:\n- Fermented eye"} Page 6: {"text":"Bungling potion:\n-Glowstone dust\n-Iron"} Page 7: {"text":"Sparkling potion:\n- Emerald\n- Glowstone\n- Torch"} Page 8: {"text":"Thin potion:\n-Dirt"} Page 9: {"text":"Refined Potion:\n- Book"} Page 10: {"text":"Charming potion:\n- Art\n- Water"} Page 11: {"text":"Clear potion:\n- Bow"} Page 12: {"text":"Acrid:\n- Spider eye, redstone, glowstone, gold nugget\n- Spider eye, redstone, glowstone, Tippen\u0027s Root."} Page 13: {"text":"*The whole book appears to be written in a refined handwriting, that resembles closely the handwriting of an author called Ein Sarard. The book is signed by the name \"Draen Aris\"*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. \nThis lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 3] (-484, 109, -455) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: HE Citizen List Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"List of Mali\u0027aheral citizens.\n\nKalenz Uradir\nAmras Tullum\nGaldor Singolo\nSeth Calith\nLucion Sullas\nAmras Yavelti\nIonia Sullas\nAzorella Coulissante\nSilev\u0027on\nEl\u0027irin Athri\u0027pern"} Page 1: {"text":"Bartholomew Fortin..\nLelien Aeleyelsa\nEvarir\u0027Ayla\nArealith\nElisar\nAlmecki Surion\nKael\u0027thas\nSarilyn\nLanon\nZanil Tinuvriel\nAlianora Lysiloma\nHyilu Lysiloma\nAticus Thilln\u0027Maehre"} Page 2: {"text":"Ariana\nAdin Hiersul\nShezara Kayden\nAvrani\nIheiuh Skybird\nCeruberr Asul\u0027ailer\nSaeleyun\nNarathil Bereseil\nSeranoble Frankevich\nElestor Calafalas\nAelidar Elsil\u0027sirame\nSurion Orodreth\nOrion Jaran"} Page 3: {"text":"Nariel Bereseil\nAzatae Sylvari\nNienna Calm\nArahael Eloem\nAulaeum\nTaenthal Fyiem\nTamarien Arkeneas\nKarin Celesta\nHileiia\nIatrilemar Elervathar\nElibar Maehr\nAlissan"} Page 4: {"text":"Thurdan Orathon\nElavern\u0027sil\nDelonna"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Voting Slip Author: minitoot2 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I Theorin Ironbeard Vote for Raomir Armon"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orders Author: people884 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"All Herenden men are to stay in Gren. Any violators of this command shall be caught and then executed.\n\n~ William Westfall of Gren"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Valah Author: Ep152 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Valah\n Chapter 1\n\nMy name is Ademas Meiron Ragthieu, son of Medasa son of Meiron. I was born many many years ago in the land of Aegis, in the northern town of Snowyfields. My great grandfather was an elf. He taught me the "} Page 1: {"text":"word Valah. It means man. I am a man with dwarven and elven ancestry. My friends always told me I had the agility of an elf, the personality of a dwarf, and the body of a man. Though what does that matter now. Soon after I became a man, my life was taken "} Page 2: {"text":"from me. Snowyfields was destroyed by the undead, and with it, my family. My father died defending the city and my mother Aela, a half-elf, died in the crossfire. My mind went blank, and I woke up in the Cloud Temple months later, unaware of the horrors I"} Page 3: {"text":"had just seen. I ran into my brother on a few occasions, but he and I didn\u0027t get along. I spent years travelling with a new friend I made, Bawapy, an elf. (The words are now red and sporadic) DDEEA\\\n \\\n \\\n \\ "} Page 4: {"text":"( The words return to normal ) \nWe built a home together.\n\n Chapter 2"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dervas Log I Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"Hold thy response on tongue to confirm to master that you have learned well\"\n\n- Bungriz Sundur\n\nVerily, the scripts of the Vaskaaz were contained within the Colosi Megalos as a centralization of educating Keldaghs"} Page 1: {"text":"took place when the Sundur Clan migrated from Asulon. Under a Dervas, named Bungriz, the Sundur began organizing themselves with an education draft to develop as many"} Page 2: {"text":"\\\n \\\n \\\n \\\n /\n /\n \\\n \\\n \\\n \\\nRune\\\n /*The page is\n /torn past here*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Warrant Author: Mithradites Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §l§o§nREQUESTS AND\n§r§o§n§lWARRANTS FOR THE\nARREST OR KILL-ON-SIGHT OF THE FOLLOWING INDIVIDUALS:\n§r\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§o§l§r§oA finely drawn image of a certain number of dwarves and one large orc grace the pages in sequence.\n\n(12werbles12 - Character Dwindar MacGowan)\n\n(Matt011011 - Character Kalor MacGowan)"} Page 2: {"text":"§o(Caelria - Character Gor\u0027gub)\n\n§r\nSignature of the Sohaer:\n\nL. Sullas"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TROG TOURNAMENT Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[] A bird drops this note near where you stand. You see many more birds flying overhead.\n\nDA TROG TOURNAMENT\n\nIn two twiggy days, there will be a grand tournament hosted by da Uruks of da Trog. Come, nub armor, nub"} Page 1: {"text":"weapons, just with lat fists and lat strength. Da winner of da tournament will receive shinies, a set of uruk-made armor, and weapons. There will be other prizes as well. \n\n[]\nOOC: Tournament on 8/31, starting at 4 PM EST. Saturday. No "} Page 2: {"text":"weapons/armor will be used in this, just some good ol\u0027 fist klomping. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note for Loche Author: minitoot2 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The handwriting is shaky and confused but still readable\n\nLoche,\ndo you realy think i would forgive you after what you did to me? turning me into a freak, A monster, I can\u0027t go back to my family, and i have no where else to go, you"} Page 1: {"text":"have placed shackles on me. Ones deeper than any mortal chain so i am going away ... away from you and will live in the wilderness alown, don\u0027t come looking for me pain will only come of it.\n\nSigned\nIvan your willing pupil"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arcane Origins Author: Eenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§l Arcane Magic:\n Origins\n\n§r §o by Kalenz Uradir\n\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§oIf this book is found anywhere else than the Eternal Library of Lin\u0027evaral, The Enclave of Haelun\u0027or,\nit is stolen.\n\nBoth buyers and sellers will be punished.\n\nSigned, the Tilruir\u0027Indor Lelien"} Page 2: {"text":"§lS§rince long into the past mages have existed. Pulling their spells and magic into reality. Different mages find themselves specializing in different forms of the arcane. However, the root of this magic throughout those who practice the arcane magic"} Page 3: {"text":"is the same. Each arcane mage finds their source of magic from a realm known as the void, to which each living and sentient being is connected.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"§lT§rhe void itself is a realm of infinte potential, yet almost paradoxically is entirely comprised of nothing. It is from this absolute and undetermined potential which spells and magic is pulled forth from. Connecting only with their minds a mage"} Page 5: {"text":"must take this void and change it into the form which they desire. For an evocationist this is their preferred element; be it earth, wind, water or fire. For other this may be an illusion, pulling forth light and twisting the minds of their targets."} Page 6: {"text":"§lH§rowever, it is to be noted that pulling such power from the void is no easy task. For one to be able to control both the amount of power and the form of their desired magic is no easy feat. Indeed, many a novice finds themselves rendered unconscious"} Page 7: {"text":"simply upon their first connection to the void. But, with practice over time balance is achieved and this some of the most potent arcane magic is created."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Auvergne Dialect Author: ski_king3 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n A Guide to the\n Auvergnian Dialect\n\n\n -by Rose Valois\n\n\n\n Volume One:\n The Basics"} Page 1: {"text":" Table of Contents:\n\n\nThe Basics - Pg. 3\nGreetings - Pg. 5\nParting - Pg. 7\nPeople - Pg. 8\nRacial Terms - Pg. 10\nTitles - Pg. 12\n\nMessage from the Author - Pg. 16"} Page 2: {"text":" The Basics\n\n\nOui - Yes\n\nNon - No\n\nS’il vous plait - please\n\nMerci - Thank You\n\nPas de problem - not a problem"} Page 3: {"text":"De rien - You’re welcome"} Page 4: {"text":" Greetings\n\n\nBon Matin - Good Morning\n\nBon soir - Good Evening\n\nBonne nuit - Good Night\n\nBonjour - Hello [Formal]"} Page 5: {"text":"Salut - Hail [Informal]\n\nEnchante - Pleased to meet you"} Page 6: {"text":" Parting\n\n\nÀ bientôt - Until Next Time\n\nAu revoir - Good-bye\n\nAdieu - Good-bye"} Page 7: {"text":" People\n\n\nMon seigneur - My lord\n\nMa dame - My lady\n\nMonsieur - Sir\n\nMadame - Misses [Married]\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Madamoiselle - Miss [Not Married]"} Page 9: {"text":" Racial Terms\n\n\nHumain - Human\n\nElfe - Elf\n\nNain - Dwarf\n\nVerdâtre - Orc (literally means ‘Greeny’)"} Page 10: {"text":"Subalterne - Underling (can be used to substitute Nain, more derogatory)\n\nSouffrant - ill, unwell (often used to make racial term derogatory)"} Page 11: {"text":" Titles\n\n\nDuc - Duke\n\nDuchesse - Duchess\n\nComte - Count\n\nComtesse - Countess\n\nBaron - Baron\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Baronesse - Baroness\n\nChevalier - Knight\n\nArchevêque - Archbishop\n\nDame - Lady\n\nSeigneur - Lord\n\nMaître - Master\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Maîtresse - Mistress\n\nVicomte - Viscount\n\nVicomtesse - Viscountess"} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":"\n I hope that those of you who read through this book make use of it. Auvergnian is a very unique dialect dissimilar to any other dialect of Common present in Anthos. If you have any suggestions for words which should be in the next volume, please"} Page 16: {"text":"feel free to visit me in Auvergne, or another member of the Valois family, to make reccomendations."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Archive Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§k§5§ksewgfwjgepiogjegoegrjelgjergiejgpwkifwfkw[ef[pfkwfowkgpegkepgkmepgrjkeprgbvmepbmerpbgmeprgokerpgkegkeprgokepgkrepgkepgkeprgegergegrergergergerggrgggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Born by Flame Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§nTale of the Old Man\n§r\nOnce, there was an old man who lived in the forests of Adunia. He was friend of Animal and Human alike, living hand-in-hand with nature.\n\nHowever, one day, the Old Man grew lonely, and felt a great "} Page 1: {"text":"yearning in his heart.\n\nThe old man wanted a friend. And so, he walked. And walked. Across mountain and hill, lake and forest, desert and tundra. He walked until his feet grew sore and his back grew stiff, but still he continued."} Page 2: {"text":"One day, he reached a great clearing in a verdant vale, where he found a hawk. The hawk was crippled, and lay upon the ground defenseless.\n\nThe Old Man approached the hawk, which was too tired to resist, and the man picked it up gently,"} Page 3: {"text":"almost reverentially as he lifted the crippled hawk. The bird remained still.\n\nThe Old man returned to his home after many days of walking, slowly nursing the hawk as much as he could as he went. As he returned home, he cared for the bird"} Page 4: {"text":"until it was fully healed. \n\nMan and Bird lived, as the man grew older and older still, becoming frail and wizened, his back crooked so much that he walked with a cane half his height. "} Page 5: {"text":"Eventually, the old man knew his time had come. He lay down, and knew that this would be his final rest before he departed. As he lay, the hawk hopped onto his chest and lay down upon him, nuzzling him gently. \n\nAs the old man died, a tear fell from the"} Page 6: {"text":"hawk\u0027s eye - the first tear of any animal. As the hawk cried, so did the animals of the forest, who mourned him for many days and nights.\n\nEventually, the creatures of the forest built a raft for the perished man, laying him upon it"} Page 7: {"text":"with great care. They pushed the man out onto the lake, the raft bobbing gently in the placid waters.\n\nHowever, a storm rolled in, lightning lancing the earth and thunder shattering the sky with great booming roars. Rain lashed down upon the"} Page 8: {"text":"perished man and his eagle.\n\n\n§l Boom!\n\n§r Lighting struck down upon the raft, it lighting ablaze with great fury.\n\nAfter many days, the storm broke, "} Page 9: {"text":"the gentle breeze carrying the charred raft back to shore.\n\nThe many animals gathered on the shore approached the raft, expecting to see the charred remains of the man and his eagle.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"\n§lThey did not.\n\n§rLaying in the raft, in a nest of ashes and charred wood, was a tiny bird.\n\nThe name of the man was Phoenipe, and the eagle\u0027s name was Felix. "} Page 11: {"text":"\n\nSitting in the raft, was the first Phoenix.\n\nDeath from fire, born by fire. So the life of the phoenix was created.\n\nAnd so, the Phoenix set forth, flying from land to land"} Page 12: {"text":"in search of one to call his friend, one that he so dearly missed without knowing why, like the shadow of a memory in the back of his mind.\n\n\nEventually, he came upon a hawk in the clearing, and they mated. "} Page 13: {"text":"§o And so the tale of the Phoenix began anew.\n\n*a beautiful colorful picture of a Phoenix is drawn here*\n\n\n§o - Scribed by Toriel, told by Sir Rokkur."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Red Rose Day Author: §b??? Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §7Red Rose Day is a celebration of affection towarda a special somone in your life. As signified by it\u0027s name, participation simply dictates that you give a Red Rose to a person of significant importance, whether it be a sign of love, or a simple -"} Page 1: {"text":"§7greeting to a dear friend. It is one of the most commonly celebrated occasions. Humans, Elves and Kharajyr are most likely to participate in these festivites, while many Dwarves prefer to give gifts such as ale. \n\n- Anonymous"} Page 2: {"text":"§8Copied by Rethu."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Rydel Author: FalconByte Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Rydel, this is Arhadir, I am now livining in Vearhaven and am Commander of the guard, if you want to come live in the Town feel free to come and join me here. See you soon\n\nSigned Frost Owl"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Report on Event Author: GreatSmirnovius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Verden-\n\nI was a bit shaken from my experience yesterday, and was unable to regale you with the tale of how my ear-drums came to be perforated. (For Aspects\u0027 sake!)\nA full and (hopefully) coherent report follows..."} Page 1: {"text":"All of my escapades seem to start with a trip or a letter... this particular one started with the former, I was headed to Vaerhaven to learn of the condition of my dear friend Ferron, who had recently fallen ill. I must admit that my dwindling snifters"} Page 2: {"text":"played a part in the decision as well... they keep falling off my balcony.\n\nI departed the Grove and took a long walk, headed across the little rivers in the direction of Salvus. Upon reaching the city, I decided not to linger (too many Shields for"} Page 3: {"text":"comfort) and set off at a brisk pace towards Vaerhaven itself. I assume you are familiar with the road, it winds its way South until it reaches the Orc/Dwarf fork, at which point it splits in twain and continues on. I never reached the fork."} Page 4: {"text":"As I walked through the tall grass by the side of the road, I heard a series of strange growls and clicks. Their source was mysteriously invisible, I could not detect any sign of life.\n\nSuddenly, a paralyzing fear gripped me. I think myself a rather"} Page 5: {"text":"brave man, fear does not come easily to my heart. This was no mortal fear, however... it was unlike anything I have ever felt before. \nAdding to the terror of the situation, a demonic voice proceeded to speak in my head, in rather slithery tones. It "} Page 6: {"text":"asked my name, and I told it true:\n\n\"I am Gavin, the Stag Druid.\"\n\nAnd before me a wreath of black smoky tentacles resolved itself into a hideous figure, long and serpentine. "} Page 7: {"text":"I am no sensationalist, Verden, and I am not one to flower my language with overworded phrases... but the Serpent (as I shall refer to the creature henceforth) was one of the foulest things I have ever seen... and I have seen some pretty awful things in"} Page 8: {"text":"my life.\n\nIt was a vast serpent, its dreadful maw torn and decayed. The entire face (though \u0027face\u0027 is an overstatement, there was little flesh) was disgusting and rotted, an awful smell escaping its jaws. It stared at me and spoke."} Page 9: {"text":"\"Pathetic.\"\n\nAnd then I felt a terrible pain in my ears, as if my brain was attempting to escape. Blood came rushing forth, and I fell to the ground, clutching desperately at my ruined auditory receptacles."} Page 10: {"text":"After a few minutes, I was able to stand, still feverish and in pain from the encounter. I could not hear a thing, but I was instantly aware that the Serpent was deteriorating before my eyes. Its eyes lingered longest, and locking on mine I felt the great"} Page 11: {"text":"being\u0027s mind in my own. As it fell away before me, it spoke:\n\n\"I shall return for you, mortal.\"\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nNeedless to say, my first thought was to return to the Grove, and to get a bird to you. Such was my "} Page 12: {"text":"state when I arrived yesterday.\n\nUnless I am severely mistaken, Verden, this even has massive repurcussions. This was not a mage, it was a greater being. Of this I am sure, the mind that touched mine was not a mortal one."} Page 13: {"text":"I trust that you shall respond accordingly and take this into consideration.\n\n\n-Stag Druid Gavin"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very "} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world…\nBut it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat "} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventure Book 1 Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"CREATE YOUR OWN............\n.............ADVENTURE...............\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nYou are stranded alone on an island. Do you check for other inhabitants or begins to find food?\n\n#1 - Pg. 2\n#2 - Pg. 3"} Page 1: {"text":"You check for inhabitants, finding a cave with a lit torch. Do you look inside the cave, or do you run away quickly?\n\n#1 - Pg. 4\n#2 - Pg. 5"} Page 2: {"text":"You begin to find food, locating two odd herbs: A red one and a blue one. Which do you eat?\n\n#1 - Pg. 6\n#2 - Pg. 7"} Page 3: {"text":"You look inside the cave, finding ugly orcs and dwarves. Do you try to kill them or do you try to befriend them?\n\n#1 - Pg. 8\n#2 - Pg. 9"} Page 4: {"text":"You run away from the cave, finding a huge monster. Do you try to fight it or run into the cave?\n\n#1 - Pg. 10\n#2 - Pg. 4"} Page 5: {"text":"You eat the red herb, slowly beginning to cough up blood, until you die.\n\nRestart."} Page 6: {"text":"You eat the blue herb, filling your stomach\u0027s hunger. Regaining strength you decide to build a boat or a house.\n\n#1 - Pg. 11\n#2 - Pg. 12"} Page 7: {"text":"You attempt to kill the orcs and dwarves, dying quickly to their blades.\n\nRestart."} Page 8: {"text":"You attempt to befriend the dwarves and orcs. They like you and decide to give you a blue herb.\n\nGo to Pg. 7"} Page 9: {"text":"You attempt to kill the monster, hurting it, but netting yourself a short death.\n\nRestart."} Page 10: {"text":"You decide to build a boat, riding out into the ocean. Soon, a tidal wave comes, crushing and suffocating you.\n\nRestart."} Page 11: {"text":"You decide to build a house, the dwarves and orcs helping you. You stay alive and survive.\n\nGood work!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mayla's Journal Author: BadPumkin987 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*the handwriting seems horrible*\n\nMayla had a funny day today, Mayla got caught in some green vines. Then this other kha\u0027 came and helped Mayla. But then the bigger kha\u0027 thought something bad about what it looked like.\n -Mayla ((age five))"} Page 1: {"text":"*handwriting seems a bit better*\n\nMayla is in pain, because Mayla was attacked by sister Kaixin! Mayla accidentally hit Kaixin into fire, now Kaixin is mad at Mayla. Hopefully Mayla will live through this.\n -Mayla ((age six))"} Page 2: {"text":"*handwriting is a bit more loopy this time*\n\nMayla stood up to sister Kaixin today. Brother Yahno threw fish on ground, and sister Kaixin and Mayla fought for it. Mayla won, but Yahno doesn\u0027t like Mayla anymore. \n-Mayla ((age seven))"} Page 3: {"text":"*handwriting has improved, it is loopy. There is a picture of a rose, with good details and much beauty.*\n\nMayla met a special ape today. It could make life, like this flower. But it did not believe in Metztli.\n-Mayla ((age ten))"} Page 4: {"text":"*a splotch of red from a rose petal is smeared across the page*\n\nMayla got Jujan to color Mayla\u0027s hair today. This is the color it will be, but Mayla\u0027s hair smells right now.\n-Mayla ((age twelve))"} Page 5: {"text":"*no pictures, but the handwriting wobbles*\n\nMayla is sure that all family is dead now. Jujan and Jujan\u0027s family is the only family Mayla has. Mayla has no patta, no muuna, no brothers or sisters.\n-Mayla ((age thirteen))"} Page 6: {"text":"*a well-drawn picture of a young boy is on this page*\n\nThis is Mordecai, or Mordie. Mayla thinks it is very odd that the tiny ape wants to learn about Metztli, but tiny ape was almost slaved by Ruthar.\n-Mayla ((age fourteen))"} Page 7: {"text":"*several pictures of Mayla for each significant age she\u0027s been are on this page, with coloring and all*\n\nMayla has grown so much, Mayla can hardly believe she is a big kha\u0027 now. Mayla has to do trials soon.\n-Mayla ((age fifteen))"} Page 8: {"text":"((This is a journal of Mayla\u0027s childhood, with important events listed. There are definetely more pages in this book, just RP that they are there. The handwriting isn\u0027t the best, but the drawings are very good. This is all written in ink.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cub Mosan; Buk Author: Volutional Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"------------------\n)( - - - - - - - - )(\n\n------------------\nMosans buk of pichures\n------------------\n*a small leaf is stuck here. It\u0027s life somewhat spared, strangely*\n\n\n------------------"} Page 1: {"text":"------------------- Bor from jungal\n-- -- - -- -- --\n*the crude drawing of what the boar he ate would have looked like before its hunt.*\n\n-- --\nA gift from Metsle\n-- --"} Page 2: {"text":"------------------\n Kha in vines\n- - - - - - - - - - - \n*a very... accurate labelled drawing of Mayla caught in vines is here. Mosan seems to have gotten another Kharajyr to help him draw this.*\n------------------\n\"Munna did nat belief Mosan.\" :D"} Page 3: {"text":"-------------------Pees af hawm ...\n pees af jungal\n-------------------*A petal from a rose flower lays resting in the page, stuck with an unnaturally tight, and thin string.*\n-------------------*A small drawing of wet boots is here*\n----------\u003e"} Page 4: {"text":"---\u003e *The page is filled with sea creatures, and a lobster. And a very fat leparda*\n\n (p_p)\n ()\\ /()\n \\ | | /\n ( )\n / /\\ \\\n \u003c__| |__\u003e\n------------------"} Page 5: {"text":"-------------------\n*The drawing of a unique tree, somewhat grown quickly as if overnight*\n-------------------Met\u0027za\u0027lee bles Mosan!\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d*A signature lays here.* Ja\u0027Sahra\n-------------------MOSAN\u0027S TREE NAW!"} Page 6: {"text":"-------------------\n*The image of a trident clashing with a sword, alongside an axe, is present here.*\n-------------------Batt\u0027al awn aype land\n-------------------- - - - - - - - - - - \n+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+\n*The white furred Tlatlanni is drawn here.*--------"} Page 7: {"text":"-------------------Met tlatlani an he sed Mosan\u0027s buk iz guud!\n-------------------Tha Tortur\u0027a of Apez\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d*An Ape, dressed in a red uniform is being whipped by the Tlatlanni*\n-------------------Mosan dusn\u0027t understand this."} Page 8: {"text":"Why dus a ape get wipped if he is just a ape. shuwerly he would just-\n*a large scribble here*\n\nZeriko told me, that a Kha\u0027 shud belief that Metztli gives Apes as trial. That they ar hours to hunt and to hurt. If this is to be"} Page 9: {"text":"true, Metztli is cruel to those who have no choice but to be who they is. Mosan would not call Metztli cruel, ever. But Zeriko has wrong view. This not right because Metztli created us in the image of Ape pets? No? \"Cats\" they calls them.\n\nIf \"Cats\" are"} Page 10: {"text":"our ancestors, perhaps, then surely we are not the pr-\n*A scribble is here, seemingly in anger*\n\nNO. Metztli IS right. Apes must be bad. If we are from Cats, and Cats are Ape pets. We are just as slaved as them. THIS IS NOT RIGHT. Slaves are not"} Page 11: {"text":"us. But still. Apes can\u0027t help but be apes. If they come wanting to be a Kha, then fine, right?\n\nProbably not. Everyone in Karakatua is dead set on the slaughter of everything outside of it. I am simply dazzled by how beautiful the "} Page 12: {"text":"rest of the world is. I snuck out last time. I reached this Forest so High, higher than our palace. Nobody could believe that Metztli created ours in the shadow of theirs on purpose. \n\nThere\u0027s so much to these mysteries. I can\u0027t begin to "} Page 13: {"text":"put them together. But I will someday. Maybe when my lessons finally start. I\u0027m not being taught by ANY one. It\u0027s tiring to know that others get initiated into Priesthood and I have to sit around and think about it.\n\nAwful."} Page 14: {"text":"*a rough and anger-filled drawing lays here. It is of the Tlatlanni whipping a giant map of meadows and daisies. A big, huge forest (Malinor) is in the middle, as if it is the only thing in Anthos.*\n------------------- --- ---"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dalton's Journal Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dalton Felore\u0027s Journal\n\nDay 1\nI went exploring in Malinor and found a strange journal. Most of the pages were wiped out but I was able to read a few words. I\u0027ll write down what they were on the next page."} Page 1: {"text":"Wiped-out Journal\u0027s words:\nknight code\nhonor life\nuphold good\ndefend defenseless\nno guilds\n\nhelp? you need? tundra - dwarven lands escort? greet sure? appreciated anytime hero is needed,"} Page 2: {"text":"seek Acaele\u0027miruel\nfavor to repay healer? saw man do once, will have to do. healer cannot find Acaele\u0027miruel\nRed Sky\nhero\u0027s duty want okay?\nrelative fun, relative fun depends on person.\nno parents? amnesia\nhero\u0027s journey! seek"} Page 3: {"text":"quests cannot speak\nwill do. sound fun\n\nWhat are these supposed to mean? I\u0027ll keep these for further reference.\n\nDay 2"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Invitation Author: Pinsir99 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Sarah,\n\n I wish to invite you sto stay in Gallmore with us if it is even just a short stay. \n\n\n\n -Vierna Kameki"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem of Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Soon I\u0027ll have you travel with me, you\u0027ll see each city and sight, whether it is Salvus\u0027 splashfruit tree, or the Bortu mountain night,\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dYou\u0027ll see the great ports of Abresi, and of course the conifer forests..."} Page 1: {"text":"I\u0027ll show you where to find the apple trees, and we\u0027ll listen to the tavern\u0027s drunken chorus,\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dThough none of these sights would compare, to one as welcome as your own, The womam of blue eyes and red hair, where beauty is truly shown,"} Page 2: {"text":"And as great as my journeys have been, my fondest stories are of you, whether it is the archery games I always win, or our quiet strolls in the forests without shoes,\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dBecause of you there is no need to wander, no need to be on a search,"} Page 3: {"text":"When I have the potential to be called father, and hold you under the birch,\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dYour touch can thaw me from within, you are unlike any other, when I kiss you I cannot help but grin, and think you will be an excellent mother."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Laurelin Author: Eenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§l The High Prince\n of Malinor\n and the\n Story of Laurelin\n\n§r§o by Anonymous Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"§oIf this book is found anywhere else than the Eternal Library of Lin\u0027evaral, the Enclave of Haelun\u0027or, it is stolen.\n\nBoth buyers and sellers will be punished.\n\nSigned, the Tilruir\u0027Indor Lelien"} Page 2: {"text":"§lA§r powerful Arch Druid from one of Malinor\u0027s eldest cities in the First Age came to Aegis to help the Monks of the Cloud Temple and a few surviving families at the coming of the Second Age. An aspirational Wood Elf referred to as Native was amoung the"} Page 3: {"text":"surviving colony of Wood Elves during this time and he sought to use his knowledge of creating homes within treetops to protect those who were hoped to return to their soulstones at the Aegis Temple after freat war."} Page 4: {"text":"§lT§rhe Wood Elf sought the Druid, and found him near the cobblestone spires to the west of the Aegis Temple. They set off on foot to a mountain gorge he had come across that would act as a natural barrier to potential foe\u0027s. Once they arrived, the Druid "} Page 5: {"text":"wandered around in the valley reaching into a pouch on his hip every so often and scratching at his head before dropping a seed. He showed Native the seeds within the pouch which have a very similar shine to glowstone."} Page 6: {"text":"§lW§rhilst Native\u0027s guild of builders were creating the city\u0027s wall and pathways, the old Druid continued to walk along and casually drop the seeds in areas with his gnarled brook in-hand. In a matter of moments, trees begun to grow exponentially!"} Page 7: {"text":"§lI§rt seemed as though the trees grew faster the taller they got and soon the canopy raised hundreds of feet above them. A wonderful sight, the leaves sprung out of the branches with a burst of the similar glowstone glow. Bits of dust swirled down from"} Page 8: {"text":"the treetops and faded away near the forest floor.\n\n§lT§rhere was still however, a large clearing in the center of the grove.\n\"This, of course, is for the Mother Tree.\",\nthe Druid exclaimed. He then grabbed a bit of parchment from his"} Page 9: {"text":"satchel and looked over at me reassuringly. The Arch Druid walked to the center of the clearing, and began to cast a powerful spell upon one of the seeds. Leaves suddenly whirled around him for short moment and fell to the ground. The tree\u0027s"} Page 10: {"text":"trunk sprouted around him, and he was no longer in view. Native was rather frightened when he saw this, hoping the Druid hadn\u0027t casted the spell incorrectly. As the Mother Tree grew to its final height, he saw a small opening halfway up the tree."} Page 11: {"text":"Low and behold, the Arch Druid stood in the opening proclaiming, \"This is where a stone altar shall lay.\".\n\n§lO§rnce the rest of the smaller trees were done growing the builders guild and Native climbed up the trees with packs of "} Page 12: {"text":"wooden planks and began setting down the first few platforms. In time, Laurelin had become one of the Finest Cities of Malinor and to think it had all begun with just a pouch of seeds and a pinch of Druid Magic."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blessed Law ~ 1 Author: SirSmithers Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§l Mali\u0027aheral Law\n\n§r§o~Copied by Silir\u0027ilume~\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The venerated society of the mali’aheral will not tolerate those who cannot abide by the simplest of civilised behaviours. For those who are incapable of deducing such things (or philosophers who tend to debate the existential qualities of “laws” "} Page 2: {"text":"nd the purposelessness of attempting to order a world that is fundamentally chaotic, or perhaps something equally irritating) I shall write a guide of laws that should be, to most civilised beings, obvious.\n§o~ Lucion Sullas"} Page 3: {"text":"§oPunishments regarding the breaking of the “Obvious Laws” will not require the election of parir’tir.\n\n§o§l§f\n§o§l §0 §o§l§nThe§r\n§o§l§n§r §o§l§nObvious Laws\n§r"} Page 4: {"text":"-The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the ineffable natures of violent beasts. \n\nThis extends into any and all acts of physical aggression upon another citizen of pure blood, or, in fact, any"} Page 5: {"text":"non-mali’aheral who are allowed within the territory. Violence is the tool of the worthless animals outside elven lands, and its evils should only be put into use by those who have sacrificed themselves for the good of the race--the Sillumiran. Violence"} Page 6: {"text":"in the name of self-defense is obviously legal, should a citizen be in immediate danger.\n\n-The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the loathsome fingers of uncontrolled greed."} Page 7: {"text":"Theft of any conceivable nature is frowned upon greatly by any and all who deem to perform it. There is no exception to this rule. A society that disregards the call of the petty coin has little patience for those whose greed is akin to the Bortu."} Page 8: {"text":"-The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the meanderings of unscrupulous and alien wanderers.\n\nThose who are deemed unworthy will not be allowed entrance. Those who are allowed within will be on a"} Page 9: {"text":"very short leash. Should they irritate enough of the citizenry, foreign beings will be ejected--by force if necessary.\n\n-The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the purity of their citizens to be"} Page 10: {"text":"purposely tarnished out of hedonistic glee.\n\nPurity is not in the eyes of the beholder. It is in the venerated manners of our mali’thill ancestors where we find guidance in purity. It is not enough that one’s heart is pure--for only when one\u0027s mind"} Page 11: {"text":"and blood remains unmuddied can true purity be gained.\n\n-The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the disgraceful and irrational destruction of written thought."} Page 12: {"text":"Knowledge is of great value to the mali’aheral as it promotes the maehr’sae which is vital to the progress of our venerated people. The destruction of tomes of any value within the great library is to be treated as a crime akin to both violence and theft."} Page 13: {"text":"-The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the presence of unscrupulous alien wanderers within the Eternal Library.\n\nThe knowledge held within the Eternal Library is not for the perusal of any of the lesser peoples upon"} Page 14: {"text":"a whim. Only those who are deemed worthy of it by the exaulted citizenry may be permitted into the library, and only on very select occasions are they to wander the great, expanding labyrinth. All found without proper cause to be within will be met with"} Page 15: {"text":"immediate ejection.\n\n-The revered Okarir’tir will be the epitome of authority in matters pertaining the laws of the mali’aheral civilisation--for they are the guardians and keepers of the peace."} Page 16: {"text":"The words of the Okarir\u0027tir shall follow and upkeep only the letter of the law--no more and no less. The Okarir\u0027tir shall be chosen by referendum, and, should the citizenry be dissatisfied with their actions, can be removed by the same process."} Page 17: {"text":"-The revered Sillumiran have the right to uphold the ways of the mali’aheral people, and guard the culture of Larehei from those whom would disrupt it.\n\nThe sillumiran obey the orders of the Okarir’tir and will follow them to the letter."} Page 18: {"text":"They are allowed, however, to perform any punishment they deem fit for breaking these listed offences, under the sole condition that the punishment they inflict does not conflict with any other current law, or the traditions of mali’aheral culture."} Page 19: {"text":"§o§l§n§r §o§l§nThe Dichtomy of\n§r §o§l§n§r §p§l§n§0§o§l§nLewdness\n§r\nCrimes of lewdness are defined as such:\n\n-Physical fraternization outside of marriage.\n\nThis despicable crime disrespects the very nature of the"} Page 20: {"text":"matrimonial union. Unmarried elves who physically fraternize disregard the purpose of intercourse, and cause unruly distraction, emotional disruption, and in the worst case scenario--consequences of bastardization, which is the most deplorable crime of"} Page 21: {"text":" all, considering it taints the reputation of an otherwise innocent Mali’aheral child.\n\n-Physical fraternization with a minor (a minor being any Mali below the age of 50 years old).\n\nChildren are indeed"} Page 22: {"text":"the most precious safeguard of our illustrious city. Subjecting the emotionally immature mind to such matters is utterly unacceptable, and it disgusts this writer that it need even be listed. Let it be known that Mali under the age of 50 are -unable- to"} Page 23: {"text":"give consent, as their uninformed opinions are too juvenile to be capable of discernment.\n\n-Public fraternization of an intimate nature\n\nA disrespect of peers and the City’s dignity itself, those who violate this covenant"} Page 24: {"text":"of Haelun’or’s sanctity deserve not to walk her halls.\n\n-Fraternization of any intimate sort with impures, or other races\n\nPreservation of life itself resides in the idea of purity. To lay waste to one’s"} Page 25: {"text":"untainted Mali’aheral blood is a crime no less potent than murder of another citizen.\n\n-Non-consensual physical fraternization\n\nLarihei is blind to you, desecrators of this law. It is beyond reproach. The city"} Page 26: {"text":"shall expunge you as a sick stomach does its vile illness.\n\n-Intimate fraternization of a homosexual nature\n\nAll who express intimacy in a public space with a member of the same gender should be treated as"} Page 27: {"text":"unclean, dirtying the sights of their fellows with such a display of uncivilized, unproductive lust.\n\n-Incestuous intimate fraternization of any kind\n\nNo self-respecting Mali will need explanation as to why this type of"} Page 28: {"text":"behavior is both obscene and illegal.\n\n"} Page 29: {"text":"§U§0§o§l§nReturning to Purity \n§rThere is to be a new number of standardised regulations regarding those who have fraternized/taken on disingenuous traits that any and all impure mali’ata of pure birth may undertake. As the mali’ata has wronged"} Page 30: {"text":" the venerated race, thus they must seek redemption in the eyes of all who would call themselves mali’thill. As such, they must gain the forgiveness of all who dwell within the pure lands.\n\nThe “purifying” shall be conducted in stages."} Page 31: {"text":"1. The Drawing of the Curtain--\n\nThe mali’ata must be sincere in their desire to become a part of the glorious nation, and be willing to perform all the tasks asked of them. They must be willing to shed all childish egalitarian beliefs pushed upon"} Page 32: {"text":" them by the hedonists of the outer-world.\nShould they not conform to this ideal, they shall not be allowed to return.\n\n2. Righteous Revulsion--\n\nShould the mali’ata be sincere, and willing, they will be allowed to"} Page 33: {"text":"enter the city. Here, they must seek out every citizen within its walls, and tell them individually of the crimes they have committed towards mali’aheral. They will then, after informing each individual of the crimes, ask for forgiveness from each "} Page 34: {"text":"citizen. The citizen may ask the mali’ata of anything, and the mali’ata will do as they ask with great vigour and a calm disposition in a manner befitting any true mali’aheral. The labours the mali’ata provided are but a pittance in exchange for the"} Page 35: {"text":"attacks on purity they have performed.\n\nAs a citizen, standards of good judgement are expected and a request which calls to question the logic of itself will reflect negatively upon themselves if inadequately explained."} Page 36: {"text":"Should a pure citizen request a task that clashes with the laws of the city, the citizen shall be punished according to the crimes they requested to be committed.\n\nThe mali’ata may not advance to the next stage unless every citizen gives their"} Page 37: {"text":"forgiveness.\n\n3. Learning the Way--\n\nAll mali’ata must understand and revere the maehr’sae hiylun’ehya, as it is the very phrase that defines our people, our culture, and our civilisation. Those that lack an"} Page 38: {"text":"understanding, an interpretation, or true, unbridled zest for the maehr’sae hiylun’ehya will find themselves shortly more unwelcome than they had been previously.\n\nThe mali’ata shall be assigned a teacher from the ranks of citizens,"} Page 39: {"text":"the duty of whom it will be to teach the mali’ata the maehr’sae hiylun’ehya. During this stage, any citizen may approach the mali’ata with a task, and as before, they must complete it. \n\nAt the end of this process, they will be tested by a"} Page 40: {"text":"select group of citizens of their knowledge regarding the blessed phrase.\n\n4. Meagre Acceptance-- \n\nThe mali’ata, after gaining the forgiveness of the others, and understanding"} Page 41: {"text":"the apex of our culture, will be called to an assembly of all pure citizens. Here it will be decided by the majority whether the mali’ata may become a part of the exalted society and resume their title of mali’aheral. However, they will not be considered"} Page 42: {"text":"a full citizen unless they undertake the final responsibility of their race.\n\n5. True Acceptance--\n\nThe reformed mali’aheral may now look to the city, and consider it their home. But they will not be known as \"citizen\""} Page 43: {"text":"until they find a citizen of pure blood to be bonded with, and propagate the mali’aheral race. At the birth of the first child, they shall be entirely forgiven of their crimes in any fashion, as they have returned all that they have stolen from the"} Page 44: {"text":" mali’aheral people.\n\nWith this act, they should rejoice--as they have obtained citizenship.\n\n§o§l§§§0 §o§l§n§r §o§l§nThe Trials\n§r\nAside crimes outlined in the “Obvious Laws,” a set of judges must be elected, to operate "} Page 45: {"text":" as a panel of decision makers. These judges, once elected, shall deliberate upon the accused’s guilt. Once a decision is made, punishment as appropriate will be delivered at their discretion. If the judges so desire more evidence, they may call for a"} Page 46: {"text":"testimonial, or a character witness. An odd number of judges shall be elected, so that their vote will decide the guilt or innocence of an accused should there be disagreement. \n\nAny judge found guilty of the above crimes,"} Page 47: {"text":"or any other type of unseemly behavior, he or she shall be removed from the panel.\n\n§lPossible Punishments for Lawbreakers§r\n\nBranding\nThose discovered to have"} Page 48: {"text":"committed an ata type crime, shall be marked with the word. Never is the taint of impurity removed; once a Mali’aheral has fraternized with an outsider, they are forever marred.\n\nThus, it is fitting, that they shall be marked with their treason,"} Page 49: {"text":"and forever barred from pure repute. For those guilty of crimes regarding impure fraternization, a visible mark upon the back of his or her hand shall be permanently branded, just as their hearts be permanently branded with betrayal of their entire race."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Help Author: Chimlet225 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"We require help within Adunia."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Psychological D. Author: Dark_Necroman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\nx~x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x\n Psychological\n Problems\nx~x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x\n\nWritten by:\n\nCelestria Archdiamond"} Page 1: {"text":"The most fascinating topic of science, in my opinion, is psychology. \n\n I\u0027ve carried out minor studies in various branches of the subject, such as behavioural, social and criminology."} Page 2: {"text":"In this book however, I will be running through a list of psychological problems and disorders that I have discovered in my line of research. Some may be more common than you think and some may surprise you. Without further introductions, here they are:"} Page 3: {"text":"Stress:\n\nWhen faced with important events which are threatening/hard to cope with, peope experience \u0027stress\u0027.\n\nSymptons include anxiety, tension, uncontrollable worrying, irritability and distractibility."} Page 4: {"text":"Physical symptons include difficulty in sleeping, loss of appetite, excess of appetite, fatigue, aches and pains."} Page 5: {"text":"Neurosis:\n\nCharacterized by anxiety, internal tensions and conflicts, uncontrollable avoidance of threatening situations and ineffective coping.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Symptons include panic, phobia, obsessive compulsive disorder and post traumatic stress."} Page 7: {"text":"Hypochondriasis:\n\nA disorder where people channel anxieties and worry into the conviction that they have a specific physical illness.\n\nEven when medical doctors insist that they have no such illness, they will insist"} Page 8: {"text":"upon themselves that they have such a disease often leading to them developing a different problem which is overlooked as a result of their imaginary illness."} Page 9: {"text":"Somatization Disorder:\n\nA rare disorder where a woman has a long and complicated medical history which consists of a mix of many different disorders, makng it difficult to help the patient."} Page 10: {"text":"Factitious Disorder:\n\nIndividuals create the appearance of a physical illness in order to become the centre of attention. When questioned, they will become vague and ambigious, leaving at the first possible chance to avoid being caught."} Page 11: {"text":"Paranoia:\n\nA high level of mistrust and suspicion, usually in the form of the victim believing that they are the target of someone\u0027s hate, jealously and resentment. They may believe that because they are a \u0027messiah\u0027, they are targeted."} Page 12: {"text":"Depression:\n\nThe person cannot stop feeling sad or \u0027down\u0027 and constantly feels helpless and hopeless.\n\nThe often struggle to deal with anxiety and irritability, lack of motivation and loss of pleasure in things."} Page 13: {"text":"They may also suffer from sleeping/eating problems, aches and pains."} Page 14: {"text":"Mania:\n\nA period in which the person feels constant excitement and elation, is talkative and impulsive. The are unsually happy and confident with rare cases of being edgy and irritable."} Page 15: {"text":"They may need very few hours of sleep and be more creative and productive. In severe cases, they may become \u0027psychotic\u0027. They lose the ability to think straight and may experience dillusions."} Page 16: {"text":"Maniac people are often demanding and agressive, resulting in too much spending, drinking too much and trouble with the laws."} Page 17: {"text":"Narcissism:\n\nThey have the uncontrollable need to feel important, successful and admired by other people. They act as if they\u0027re unique and entitled to special favours."} Page 18: {"text":"They really don\u0027t care about how other people are feelingand resent others achievements."} Page 19: {"text":"This ends the disorders I have currently become sure about. There are many, many others, but they require much more research. Until next time, watch out for these disorders.\n\n~Celestria Archdiamond"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-483, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Imperial Edict Author: Katalion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Edict of the re-organization\nof the Oren Empire.\nTranscribed by \nAmras Yavelti\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\nAs agreed by King William \nHoren III\n\n1. The Holy Oren Empire will cease to be and will be now known as the Kingdom of Oren"} Page 1: {"text":"2. William Horen III will be now known as King William Oren.\n\n3. The Kingdoms of Hanseti and Renatus are no more instead only the Kingdom of Oren\n\n4. Salvus is granted to the Kingdom of Urguan.\n\n5. The Elven Princedom of Malinor is granted independance "} Page 2: {"text":"and granted al previously owned lands North of the Cloud Temple and West of Salvus.\n\n6. The Kingdom of Kaedrin does not exists as a state.\n\n7. The westerlands shall be given to the Grand King of Urguan to do with them as he chooses.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"8.The Kingdom of Urguan and the Kingdom of Oren will cease to be in a war."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Message Author: Blocky_the_Block Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*While walking through the streets of Haelun\u0027or Elwyn notices Ev Ar\u0027ahern\u0027s house directly in front of her. Elywn Míriel begins to hastily write a letter, as it is about the rain and leaves it behind in Ev\u0027s mailbox.*"} Page 1: {"text":"Dear Mr Ar\u0027ahern, \n\nI have been interested in Water Evocation for a long time and apon my first few days here in Haelon\u0027or I was fortunate enough to be offered residence in one of your student\u0027s homes, Seth Calith. When I learn that he was learning "} Page 2: {"text":"water evocation I immediately ask who his teacher was. He directed me to you and here I am writing this letter. I understand any reluctancy you might have to teach a stranger who you haven\u0027t even met in person yet, but I would like to assure you that I "} Page 3: {"text":"can be trusted. To ease you worries about teaching me if you wish to take on another apprentice I would like to meet in person and dicuss this matter. I current reside at Seth\u0027s home or will be around Haelun\u0027or if you wish to get in contact with me."} Page 4: {"text":"Yours sincerely, \n\nElwyn Míriel."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Laws of Gren Author: people884 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Laws of Gren\n1. We listen to Kralek\n2. We listen to Kralek\n3. We listen to Kralek\n4. We listen to Kralek\n5. We listen to Kralek\n6. We listen to Kralek\n7. We listen to Kralek\n8. We listen to Kralek\n9. We listen to Kralek\n10. We listen to Kralek\n"} Page 1: {"text":"By the order of Alester, these laws were written."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Falling... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Falling of our World\n\nIn Aegis, all across the lands,\nThe Undead are making a stand.\nTheir power shown, the taint comes forth,\nit started spreading from the north.\n\nIn Al\u0027Khazar they "} Page 1: {"text":"showed it first,\nUndead power at its worst.\nThe city wrecked, many struck dead,\nThe King kidnapped, the people fled.\n\nThe northern cities also gone,\nCelestine and New Alstion,\nCrimson Vale, last "} Page 2: {"text":"Winterfell,\nThey stand now as empty shells.\n\nThe gaze of the Undead then turned,\nTo Alras, as we quickly learned.\nAgain a long and bloody fight,\nThe Undead try to prove their might.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Alras fell to gas and flame,\nDefenders should not feel ashamed.\nTheir fight back was long and brave,\nBut Alras just could not be saved.\n\nThe Gauntlet struck, the lava flowed,\nA portal from the taint arose,"} Page 4: {"text":"Laurelin, attacked by Ghasts,\nDefenders stop their fires fast.\n\nThe taint transforms New Terriko,\nThe Undead strikes a mighty blow.\nBut defenders inflict pain,\nThe Undead there is quickly slain."} Page 5: {"text":"In Galahar, they strike as well,\nBut the monsters are quickly felled.\nThere is no overwhelming taint,\nNo gas that makes the people faint.\n\nResistance to the Undead grows,\nIn each attack it clearly shows."} Page 6: {"text":"Aegeans all protect their land,\nAre they gaining the upper hand?\n\nThough Human cities fall to Blight,\nThey have not given up the fight.\nThe Elves too are still full of strength,\nFighting the Undead to great lengths."} Page 7: {"text":"The Dwarves stand strong from underground,\nTheir defences are most sound.\nThe Orcs shout \u0027skah you\u0027 to Undead,\nPutting on pikes their rotten heads.\n\nDifferent, but still much the same,\nAll races share each"} Page 8: {"text":"other pain.\nIf Aegis can all fight as one,\nThe Undead surely will be done.\n\nBut if... if we fail to unite...\nWe will surely lost this fight.\n\n- Written by Josef Timothee in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: One Wish Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Within this wishing well, I search for just what I desire,\nListening to what hearts will tell, awaiting what will transpire,\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dLove has already found me, she\u0027s the forest\u0027s brightest flower, always extending courtesy, I savor each hour,"} Page 1: {"text":"I could wish to lead my people, yet what of corruption? Would I look down from a steeple, law my own instruction?\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dI could wish for peace, but when has that ever done any good? It will only happen when the wars cease, at least it should,"} Page 2: {"text":"In the end I simply wish to be true, with this letter, when I stare in those eyes so blue, I wish to be better...\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n \n An original\n By Avern\u0027len"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Black Moon Fest. Author: §b??? Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§7The day of a lunar eclipse in Anthos. Once night falls, you won\u0027t fell the warmth of the sun for many hours to come. Although a rare event it occurred a few times in Asulon. Some denizens of the world took it as a sign of the end of everything while -"} Page 1: {"text":"§7others celebrated the strange event. During this time the rates of crime increased dramatically as criminals took advantage of the unexpected darkness.\n\n- Anonymous\n§8\n§8Copied by Rethu."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Proposal Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"When I think of peace, I think of song and music and dance too, laying against a tree \u0027till my clothes crease, while holding you, \n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dThough there is war, and though there is strife, here with you is the best way by far, to spend my life,"} Page 1: {"text":"When you go to hold my hand, run your fingers through my hair, holding each other as we stand, doing our best to avoid the stairs,\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dElorna before I wandered a hundred years alone, I was cruel,"} Page 2: {"text":"Exploring across new frontiers, never subject to rule,\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dElorna if you remember, our first time at the statue, where we kindled Love\u0027s first ember, a night I\u0027ll always value, \u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"} Page 3: {"text":"That night kae\u0027mayilu, was the first night I felt welcome, the first night I thought what to do, staying was very seldom,\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dNow there is a reason my love, why I wrote this song, but before I tell you what I write of, thank you for...\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Listening this long,\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dElorna I have a question for you, one of your future, your life...\n\nElorna Avern, Kae\u0027mayilu...\n\nWill you be my wife?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aspect of War I Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"What is the worth of throwing soldiers on a field when they can psychologically yield?\n\nMan is as pliable as clay, why then is religions past attesting to man created from clay?\n\nThis continent has seemed to breed an "} Page 1: {"text":"utter disregard for the psychological aspects of Man or the other races for that matter. Long past has the hallowed stories of such psychological warfare been professed, in Aegis one could remember stories of the Orcs with their loud war-uzg drums and"} Page 2: {"text":"the winged helms and ominous chants of the Teutonic Knights."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Love poem Author: §bSheriff Jerry Longstraw Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sometimes I feel as if nothing worth this pain \nI walk outside as it starts to rain \nThe rain dries all my tears away \nWish I could find the right words to say "} Page 1: {"text":"You are my everything \nI wake up with you in my head \nIf only you could see how bad I shed \nThose tears will never fade "} Page 2: {"text":"My skin full of scars \nI see your face while looking at the stars \nI wish for a better place where we can share our love \nTrust me and sit on the clouds above "} Page 3: {"text":"You are my everything \nI wake up with you in my head \nIf only you could see how bad I shed \nThose tears will never fade \nYou are my everything "} Page 4: {"text":"I go to sleep with you on my mind \nIf only you wasn\u0027t so blind \nYou\u0027d see we were meant to be "} Page 5: {"text":"I know everything is better when I\u0027m with you \nAlthough sometimes everything else just not true \nI look up just so I can see you smile to me \nYou are my everything, how can you not see? "} Page 6: {"text":"You are my everything \nI wake up with you in my head \nIf only you could see how long I prayed \nThose tears had finally fade \nYou are my everything "} Page 7: {"text":"I go to sleep with you on my mind \nI wake up and feel you laying next to me \nI always told you that we were meant to be ."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Charter of Lawv1 Author: §bGeoturgist Khagan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§k§lassasasasasasasaasasasasasasasas\n\n\n\n\n §r §l§nThe Charter\n§l§nof Law in Renatus\u0027\n\n\n\n§r§l§kasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasas"} Page 1: {"text":"§r§lConcerning\n Law Enforcement\n§r§o[[As of this text, known as Abresi City Watch]]\n\n§rAs vague as the Fourth Royal Edict may be, the guard is a necessary instrument to enforce written law and maintaining order amongst citizenry in Abresi. The only "} Page 2: {"text":"realm where they hold jurisdiction is within the capital of Abresi. This means that guards, no matter their hierarchy cannot enforce law outside the wall. They must comply with the written instructed punishment for lawbreakers. "} Page 3: {"text":"The guard force have their own hierarchy, with higher ranks possibly able to reprimand lower ranks. The sheriff is capable of interrogating and thus able to arrest guards except for captains in which he must seek the Mayor [Maer]. Citizenry who have "} Page 4: {"text":"concerns of corruption with an individual guardsman can file a petition to be sent preferably by bird to a sheriff. Do note, guards cannot kill unless under emminent danger and have already tried restraining assailant."} Page 5: {"text":"§lConcerning\n Sheriffs\n\n§rA sheriff is an extension of a guard, in both jurisdiction as well as judicial powers. A sheriff can investigate crimes, arrest suspects no matter rank unless part of the town\u0027s bureaucracy in which"} Page 6: {"text":"he must present proof from Lord High Sheriff of permission to do so. He has permission to check for contraband, can demand information of any kind no matter the person questioned. A great power in a sheriff\u0027s hands is the power to hold trial, which is "} Page 7: {"text":"arranged to answer the greater offenses of written law, thus murder is considered a major whilst pickpocketing is considered a minor offense. They have permission to enter upon any building to check, able to grant themselves warrants to search."} Page 8: {"text":"A sheriff possesses the ability to alert the Grand Knight of any knights attempting to act as law enforcement in the capital. He can detain a knight when needed to ensure he does not attempt to execute law, but cannot punish directly."} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":"§lCharter of Law\n Upon Abresi\n Citizens\n\n§r§o1. Whale Blubber Posession is illegal\nPunishment: 10,000 mina fine.\n\n2. Smoking drugs, or infamous green is illegal - 500 mina fine"} Page 11: {"text":"§o3. Piracy or being thereof is illegal\n1,000 mina fine\n\n4. Possession of cactus green upon inspection brings on a 500 mina fine.\n\n5. Masks, Hoods, or other facial concealment besides wound gauze is illegal"} Page 12: {"text":"§o250 mina fine\n\n6. Wearing armor greater grade than leather is illegal unless a guard, town bureaucrat, or sheriff. \n300 mina fine\n\n7. Carrying weapons unshealthed is illegal.\n150 mina fine"} Page 13: {"text":"§o8. Contempt as defined as attempting to disobey a guard or sheriff\u0027s orders, questioning, or punishment is illegal and earns a 100 mina fine\n\n9. Pretending or disguising as a guard is illegal\n150 mina fine"} Page 14: {"text":"§o10. Wearing a tabard of the Teutonic Order or Order of the White Rose is banned\n150 mina fine\n\n11. Failing to show a magic permit, equestrian permit [horse-holding], or traveling merchant permit will bring about 100 mina fine"} Page 15: {"text":"§o12. Bearing a katana is illegal unless of Ishikawan descent or the blade is forged by Ishikawa.\n200 mina fine\n\n13. Hidden blades are illegal\n200 mina fine\n"} Page 16: {"text":"§o14. Throwing knives are illegal\n150 mina fine\n\n15. Climbing roof-tops is an illegal act\n100 mina fine IF the accused does not come down\n\n16. Murder results in execution"} Page 17: {"text":"§o17. Petty theft of below 10 items that are other than weapons, armor, gold, or iron results in a 150 mina fine and one day jail-time [15 mins IRL]\n\n18. Grand Theft, theft of weapons, armor, iron, gold, precious jewels or more than 10 items of other"} Page 18: {"text":"§o§r§oother variation results in 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]]\n\n19. Assaulting others without loss of limb results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]\n\n20. Loss of limb, but not death to the assaulted results in a"} Page 19: {"text":"§oweek in jail [[45 mins IRL]], a 200 mina fine, and blood money paid to assaulted up to 500 minas.\n\n22. Cultic or Iblees Worship results in execution, disrespect of Godanistan results in a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]]"} Page 20: {"text":"§o23. Attempting to flirt with another\u0027s spouse or significant other results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]]\n\n24. Tavern brawls are allowed, fist-brawls are allowed, do not draw weapons however."} Page 21: {"text":"§o25. Arson is illegal, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]]\n\n26. Vandalism is illegal, 250 mina fine and a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]]\n\n27. Contraband is illegal, human body parts, drugs, sacrilegious"} Page 22: {"text":"§oitems are illegal to pass into Abresi, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins. IRL]]\n\n28. Plotting against other governments or Abresi\u0027s is illegal, 1000 mina fine and possible execution due to gravity of plot. Rebellion included."} Page 23: {"text":"§nMajor Offenses§r:\nLaw 3, 8, 11, 16, 18, 20, 22, 28\n\n§nMinor Offenses§r:\nLaw 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15, 17, 19, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27"} Page 24: {"text":"§lConcerning\n Abresi Trials\n\n§rMajor offenses are grave and typically hold great weight behind them, the accused has the right to request a trial and ask for a sheriff. If none is available, they should be jailed or kept tabs on until a"} Page 25: {"text":"sheriff can be present. A trial works where a sheriff acts as a judge, allowing the accuser to present his case and evidence, allow the accused to defend himself. In trials, people may step forward as character witnesses to plea on behalf of accused"} Page 26: {"text":"concerning his good behavior whilst accusers can bring witnesses to the stand. Petitions can also arrange trials against guards, as well as business owners for poisoning food and drink or attempted assaults. Economic matters such as lowering prices in"} Page 27: {"text":"competition is a matter that trials cannot be made for. Natural competition is the realm of merchants and stays this way."} Page 28: {"text":""} Page 29: {"text":"§lRights\n Conveyed\n Onto\n Citizens\n\n1.§r The right to self-determination, to choose your path.\n\n§r§l2.§r The right to trial for major offenses."} Page 30: {"text":"§l3. §rThe right to compete in business, to lower prices or lift prices as you see fit.\n\n§l4.§r Your home is your castle, searches into homes will need a warrant from a sheriff. Do note sheriffs can write their own warrants."} Page 31: {"text":"§l5. §rYour right to believe and practice, so long as you do not insult the Church or participate in Dark Art cultic or Iblees activities.\n\n§l6. §rYour right to speak about businesses, so long as you don\u0027t personally insult, your right to speak out"} Page 32: {"text":"against laws in writing or in petitions to officials, but you may not attempt to speak out to gather attention publicly as this can be seen as wiling passions of Man and Man is oft inclined to aggressively pursue such passions as he does his woman."} Page 33: {"text":"§l7. §rYour right to write petitions to sheriffs, a guard cannot stop you.\n\n§r§l8.§r Your right to assemble so long as it is not speaking publicly on matters of governing [ie: teaching is allowed]\n\n"} Page 34: {"text":"§l9. §rYour right to seek holy clerics to drive away ghosts and spectres.\n\n§l10.§r Your right to argue your defense in trial will not be infringed.\n\n§l11.§r Torture is never allowed as punishment for breaking law."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: All the Aspects Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sunkissed cheeks and sweet, sweet lips, long red hair and soft round hips, delicate hands that gently hold mine, beautiful blue eyes that have their own shine, \n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"Her embrace is so warm, you wouldn\u0027t need a fire, while you\u0027re holding her form, you couldn\u0027t be a liar,\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dAll these truths and then some, are the aspects of my Love, I was a bard from who knows where from, she was pure as a Dove,"} Page 2: {"text":"It only took me a day of speaking, and I knew she was the one, fate had shown me what I wasn\u0027t even seeking, yet I knew she was the one,\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"} Page 3: {"text":"A sweet calm voice and kindhearted smiles, gentle kisses that made me consider new life styles, it was always a heartbreak to leave each other, she is my fondest memory and there will never be another, \n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Yet despite all these treasures, I hold one most dearly, her love for me beyond sensible measures, one I hold most sincerely,\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d An original,\n By Avern\u0027len\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Servants\u0027 Conflict\n\n...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon\u0027s stone halls spat flames like a"} Page 1: {"text":"baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her.\n\nAeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits "} Page 2: {"text":"must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls "} Page 3: {"text":"decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way.\n\nIt did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... "} Page 4: {"text":"though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel\u0027s decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be"} Page 5: {"text":"preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks.\n\n- Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Sacred Book Author: §bNoble Aerion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Optimyseum\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nThe Sacred Text of the Optimists.\nWritten By the Original Vaheral, Aerion Hoffstine. The Noble from Equis, The Enlightened Optimist, the Keeper of Joy. "} Page 1: {"text":"AERION 1:1\nThe cold wind is stinging me, the sea slaps me, my crew shiver in thy beds as I stand upon the mast, a smile upon my face.\n1:2\nI call to the wind and the sea \"I see your power! It is fierce but will not break my mood!\""} Page 2: {"text":"AERION 1:3\nHe smiles outward and laughs at the faces of the wind and sea as they pulseth with anger.\n1:4\nDo not be angry my friends, despite your failing, it is thy purpose in this life. You have served it, now begone!\n1:5\nAs he speaketh the final line --"} Page 3: {"text":"1:5 cont.\n-- the tension vanishes and the storm comes to a rest\n1:6\nAerion, the keeper of joy, he fills his crew with it and inspires them, at a lone age of six."} Page 4: {"text":"1:7\nHe gently shows them the way to happiness, and whenever the world throws something at them, they smile and laugh and call it a friend.\n1:8\nSo is the way of the optimistic, keep joy on your face at all times. \n"} Page 5: {"text":"1:9\nDo not let your fear, or anger, or any rancid emotion show. \n1:10\nBe happy for thy time is short.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"The Main Beliefs.\nHappiness will come if you try and do not let anything get in your head or trigger your emotions.\nFollow your purpose for it is what you are here to do, and is the part you play in the Big Plan.\nBe kind to all, even if they are rude."} Page 7: {"text":"Be Proud of what you are and what you do. \nA smile is the first key. Always smile or you shall lose thy way. \nLaughter is good for thy heart.\nLet a life live its course and if something happens to that life, let it go and just remember it. It was meant "} Page 8: {"text":"to happen if they dont come back.\nStay with your purpose and you will be enlightened, in the end when it is filled, you will have your Ultimatum, ultimate happiness.\nHave patience, it will help you mightily.\nLive life with no regrets ever. What you choose"} Page 9: {"text":"is in thys purpose.\nThere is no right way to your this philosophy only your point of view, an unbiased one. These are the ways of the Optimists, the wise words of Aerion the keeper of joy, the teachings of the ones with hearts the size of mountains. "} Page 10: {"text":"-Aerion, age 17 "} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ivan's Diary Author: §b[Sheriff] Geoturgist Khagan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n Ivan\u0027s Diary\n\n\n\n\n *A drawing of a\n happy family is put\n here"} Page 1: {"text":"Enetry 1:\n\nToday I got drunk again. I don\u0027t remember much of that time though it seems i acted rather badly.\nI was told i kept shouting at everyone and even somehow made it to Abresi !!\nI am realy sorry for what I did in that time"} Page 2: {"text":"but im not sure everyone belives me.\nAriana kept ignoring me and no one want\u0027s to help me.\n *the writing is un readable past this point as a liquid has fallen here and there blotting it.*\n\nbut enough about that for one entry."} Page 3: {"text":"Entry 2:\n\nToday a weird black mist came down on the vally and screems could be heard from castle wintermont but Alester didn\u0027t let me out to see what was going on. also our new council room was built recently and it looks realy cool! it is under"} Page 4: {"text":"the mountain with a path leading to it out side. also me and Ariana and scared for Alester he has grown . . . hard. he is totaly unlike the brother i use to know who played with me and Ariana and who was a realy gentle boy. Farthers death has beed hard"} Page 5: {"text":"on him . . . he slapped me today for making the mess in arianas room. it hurt. you can still see the mark on my cheek. also jonathan has gone on a weeks adventuring somewhere. well thats enough for one enetry."} Page 6: {"text":"Entry 3:\n\nToday i went abresi and saw a walking plant! it was by the fountain growing near the wall but after a bit of water landed on it, it shot up, got up and started running about one man even gave it a stick and it grabed it somehow and hit me!"} Page 7: {"text":"it was so suprising. Also Jonathan is back from his adventure early and Brother . . . Kissed! yes Kissed Kalina its weird. i feel happy for him having a friend -who isn\u0027t one of the guards- but Kalina! why her. also i asked about where babys come from but"} Page 8: {"text":"Ariana just avoided the question saying she knows nothing . . . i will have to ask Alester when i have time. Well that enough for now i think."} Page 9: {"text":"Entry 4:\n\nToday i went Abresi again and some Sariants tryed punt me! (kick) but two other men in armour helped and im ok. Alester is realy getting into Kalina as i caught them in His room kissing again ... it feels realy wierd"} Page 10: {"text":"that if they marry she will be my Sister-In-Law and our family will have grown to 5 again. also when i was in abresi a dark mist decended and one man shouted out there were undead there! it was realy scary so me and Alester ran back to Gren shutting the"} Page 11: {"text":"gates. oh! did i mension we are now in the Royal Oren Army and everyone gets a new uniform. also ... there is this girl i like who has a shop there her name is Violet nickname Vi im not sure how she feels about me but we seem to get along well. "} Page 12: {"text":"Entry 5:\n\nTacitus and Roy came to the barony today. it seems they where in the Corridians long before i was born. also Tacitus tryed put Kalina in the dungion!! when i saw it i nearly burst out laughing though i didn\u0027t because im ment "} Page 13: {"text":"to be incharge of this place when Alester is gone, its a big responcibilty and some times gets too much ... i wish Farther was still here he was always there for us ready to give advise or just to generaly be there for us . . . i miss him. i know the"} Page 14: {"text":"others do to but Alester never seems to show it and Ariana keeps all her feelings bottled up so i never know them. Well ... Jakir came back today ... um everythings in confusion Kalina is realy sad and Jakir is being realy weird being all ok about the"} Page 15: {"text":"split up and Alester hasn\u0027t seen him yet i wounder what would happen i hope they don\u0027t kill each other then there will only be 3 of us ... and Ariana or I will have to lead. "} Page 16: {"text":"Entry 6:\n\nI got back after exploring to day and Ariana and William not only started going out but got married! I... I don\u0027t know how to think about it. its all going to quick . . . and if to make matter worse SHE IS PREGNANT! im going to have a Nephew!!"} Page 17: {"text":"its all a bit confusing at the moment "} Page 18: {"text":"Entry 7:\n\nmuch has happend since i last wrote in this not all happy not all sad. Firstly when in abresi i met a man named Loche after a while it ended up with me following him with a fox to his house but on the way there he spotted me and"} Page 19: {"text":"attacked. I thought i was going to die he was sitting ontop of me with his clawed gauntlets on, it was terrifing, but it seems he didn\u0027t want to kill me so he knocked me out and draged up to the very top of a cliff or something simaler where he held me"} Page 20: {"text":"over the drop his claws pressed agenst my neck and then began to talk ... talk of a secret society called the §kSentinals§r. there\nduty to correct the\nballance in the world\nand place it in the light.\nafter a while of talking he asked if i wanted to join"} Page 21: {"text":"though he asked in such a way it was like i had a chouce in the matter. anyway i accepted so after flinging us off the cliff into the river below he lead me to the base where he set me up with a room and everything, its nothing like back at the Barony but"} Page 22: {"text":"im content. Now onto the bad. When i was there i found out he was a canable, it was discusting he has a rack in his room full of body parts, anyway he went to make us both stew his ... with his stuff in it, mine with chicken which he oviously didn\u0027t like"} Page 23: {"text":"prepairing. Anyway when i went to take my bowl off of the table i wasn\u0027t looking which i picked up thinking he would put mine closest to me ... I picked up the wrong one i ate. Aculy ate human and elf fleash ... it was the tastiest thing i have ever had."} Page 24: {"text":"It was so tender and nice ... but horrifing, i am disgusted at myself and what i have become but when ever i now think of dead people my mouth starts watering and my tummy grumbles. In the order i have been placed in the freak squad ... i agree with them."} Page 25: {"text":"Im a monster a horrable creature lead by his gut, for even when i am full i still have this urge to try some more. I hate myself because of it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"Entry 8:\n\nI am learning to accept my ... hungering but still refuse to have raw meat, that said i had chargrilled dwarf arm today and learnt a bit of Growlish the language Loche uses. Its quite hard to start with but gets easier as i learn more."} Page 27: {"text":"Entry 9:\n\nToday Loche nearly killed me. i got ... angry and started calling him a slaver, he was wearing his battle gauntles each blow felt like a hammer, it was horrible how easly he could of killed me there and then, sometimes i wish he"} Page 28: {"text":"had ... that scares me most ... i have become hard, sometimes i feel like i am loosing my mind. i can\u0027t remember what happend some days and i feel the need for flesh more and more, I also limped to gren to visit Alester and Ariana they seemed quite happy"} Page 29: {"text":"to see me, but i fear i can\u0027t hide my condition from Ariana for much longer she knows me too well to know when i am lieing, i fear i shall have to tell her before she finds out another way ... sometimes i have nightmares too, its always the same me, in "} Page 30: {"text":"Gren all there bodys lieing around me, then i stand up and Ariana is there a hole in her chest her organs on the floor or in my mouth, luckly it is about then i wake up. realise it was another nightmare, it dosn\u0027t take the fear away though ... or the tast"} Page 31: {"text":"Entry 10:\n\nMy life is ruined. I don\u0027t see why i go on trying to live it. Me, Loche,Zora and Dunni\nall went to Gren and spoke to Alester ... now him,Jakir ans Kalina all know its horrible Alester Disowned me so did Ariana when i told her earlier ... it"} Page 32: {"text":"was horrible she kept trying to get away from me she even slaped my hand away when I was trying to reason with her ... None of my family like me the only place i have left to go is the group ... I also started self-harming, cutting on my wrists ... it"} Page 33: {"text":"hurt so bad i wanted to die, but i knew i must continue, couldn\u0027t let my life be controled by instincts."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bKaelys Kaden Hightower Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Friend,\n\nI know we are not very close but from what little I know of you, you are a honorable man. \n\nAnd because of that I believe I can turn to you with an issue I am faced with."} Page 1: {"text":"A Man by the name of Adorellan has began to hunt me, with him are beyond counting connections. \n\nName any dark or criminal group and he can likely call on it for help.\n\nHowever it is not me I fear for."} Page 2: {"text":"It is my family, My sister and Wife. I seek your advice with this.\n\nI face beyond count numbers. Mages, Assassins, Necromancers, you name it.\n\nHow does one overcome such an enemy?"} Page 3: {"text":"I do not know who I can trust or turn to. If you could, please offer advice.\n\n\n\n\n\n\n~My Regards,\nKaelys Kaden Hightower"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The First Golem Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n §l The First Golem\n Authored by:\n §rChaecus Braveaxe"} Page 1: {"text":"§oA body of five blocks of stone -\nTen ingots of iron for the bone -\nA heart of gold and also find -\nThe sand of souls to form the mind -\nFor nerves ten feet of redstone wire -\nThen forge new life in blacksmith\u0027s fire -"} Page 2: {"text":" §lA§rs the Ascended Hiebe Irongut chanted those words deep in the lava swelled caverns below the Braveaxe Manor, the Grand Mastersmith of the Dwarves, Gotrek Firemane, laboured away at the great anvil. Slowly the body started to take shape. In went the"} Page 3: {"text":"iron bones, the soul sand, the redstone nerves and the heart of solid mage-gold. At the moment Hiebe spoke the final line, Gotrek brought the hammer down on the Golem\u0027s heart, sparks agitated as it slowly came to life. It sat up on the anvil upon which it"} Page 4: {"text":"was crafted, then stood up, a full eight feet in height. It looked down at the four dwarves before it. Eventually it\u0027s eyes glowered over Gotrek; speaking it\u0027s first words.\n\n§o\"Cre-a-tor?\"\n\n §r§lG§rotrek looked"} Page 5: {"text":"uncertainly to the dwarf that had brought them all in close company within the Manor, Thorik Braveaxe. The dwarf stepped forward. If he feared the huge stone monstrosity they had created, he did not show it."} Page 6: {"text":"§o\"Aye, we dwarves are ye creators. I got ye made\"\n\n§r §lG§resturing to the old parchment on which the golem plans and spells were written, Gotrek referring to himself in third person explaining that he had built the Golem, pointing to Hiebe Irongut and"} Page 7: {"text":"explaining his magic profession, and to the other two dwarves. The huge golem, lumbering over Gotrek, stared towards him repeating the same words: §o\"Cre-a-tor?\"§r.\n\n§oI be yer\u0027 creator. Yer\u0027 protect dwarves and serve Braveaxes, that\u0027s why yer\u0027 made\""} Page 8: {"text":"§o\"Brave-axe!? What is Brave-axe?!\"\n\n§r §lT§rowards Chaecus Braveaxe, was Thorik\u0027s finger outstretched towards, detailing their lineage as a dwarven clan. With confidence, Thorik explained that the golem was erected to serve and protect the Braveaxes."} Page 9: {"text":"§o\"Pro-tect Dwarves. Serve Brave-axes\"\n\n§r §lA§rnd thus the dwarves created the first golem in Aegis, a combination of Thorik Braveaxe\u0027s knowledge, Hiebe Irongut\u0027s magic and Gotrek Firemane\u0027s craftsmanship. News soon spread to Kal\u0027Urguan about the "} Page 10: {"text":"creature, from there; to the rest of Aegis in all directions and to all races. Thorik Braveaxe kept hold of the knowledge of how to make a golem, for in the wrong hands, that was dangerous information of a device of great strength and endurance."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 6th King's Opus Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n §l The Sixth King\u0027s\n Speech"} Page 1: {"text":" \"§lM§ren, Women, Children of Oren: I beckon you to pay heed! With this crown in my hand, I have received the rule over Oren, but pray tell will you not observe me? I will be a man of action, I will be a man who has earned his respect with the days of"} Page 2: {"text":"my age and as you may know, I am indeed the Hochmeister of the Teutonic Order! Worry not, they will serve now to protect o\u0027er Oren! I may have a history with few individuals, but I am a man of intelligence, a man true to my word, and a man who has proven "} Page 3: {"text":"my ability to protect and honor those who give me their words of respect. Enor this day gave the throne onto me out of earnest want for the best of his Kingdom, it is no time to throw insults, he deserves them not. We will be hypocrite if we throw insults"} Page 4: {"text":"constantly and busy ourselves with the slander of our own kith, kin, brother, sister, and neighbor! You say you want action, I will be that catalyst! You say you want reform, I will be the man to hear and choose wisely the progress of this nation!"} Page 5: {"text":" §lT§ro the rebels, I have spoken to one leader and will parlay with others, I request the rebellion to end. You have voiced yourselves, now I will meet with you all, you call for reform, let it be organized so that we will have said reform. Some have "} Page 6: {"text":"already seen me, I mingle with the folks of any kind, for I am your equal. If you see a Black Cross marching through Galahar, treat him with respect, for he now will protect your families. It is time for Oren to right itself onto the path of progression, "} Page 7: {"text":"to build upon the foundation that we have forever held sturdy, it is time for a new Era.\n\n §lM§rore will be revealed as I sit down with the many and hear the thoughts so desperate to be heard. I warn ye though, I cannot logically"} Page 8: {"text":"implement every single wish that a man can desire, I must choose the best for the results of all!\n\nMay the Nation of Man reign free and prosper long!\n\n- §nHochmeister§r §nGaius§r §nMarius§r, Year 1341"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Gavernach Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n §lThe Gavernach\n Authored by:\n §rLaurina the Lovely"} Page 1: {"text":" §lT§rhe Gavernach is a large mutated fish that today roams the ocean around the continent of Anthos. As an asexual beast, the Gavernach lays from three to five eggs in it\u0027s lifetime. These eggs are about six feet high and three feet wide. They lay"} Page 2: {"text":"their eggs in random patterns, typically incubated within small deep sea vents. On birth, the fish is a little smaller than the egg from whence it came; weighing ninety pounds approximately.\n\n §lT§rhe Gavernach is a beast that will grow in size at a"} Page 3: {"text":"fast pace. Two weeks into it\u0027s life, the Gavernach will develop scales of a rough, sharp texture. Within a month, the Gavernach will develop teeth of carnivorous type. Within six months of it\u0027s lifespan, it will have developed a protruding appendage that "} Page 4: {"text":"resembles a hanging lantern. The life expectancy is approximately fifty to sixty years, but most do not live to full longevity due to toxic taints built up within it\u0027s organs; their guts slowly melting from the acidic fluid and causing it to die.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" §lO§rnce having reached it\u0027s full size, the Gavernach can be measured to be roughly twenty feet long and seven feet wide; weighing two tonnes approximately. The scales along the back and dorsal fin are each unique from Gavernach to Gavernach. The"} Page 6: {"text":"colors vary from black, red, blue, green, and yellow being a rarity. The patterns of scales hold no congruency, each being unique, are solid as stone and each being the size of a human skull. The scales are ensnared against rough flesh underneath and the "} Page 7: {"text":"scale cannot be removed until after it\u0027s death. The Gavernach\u0027s teeth are numbered exactly sixty-four, being carnivorous and making quick work on prey that it bites. The lantern-like appendage has the ability of being muscularly driven back against it\u0027s"} Page 8: {"text":"forehead and contains an oddity; a sort of \u0027kidney-stone\u0027 that is bioluminescent.\n\n §lT§rhe Gavernach is an omnivore, though mainly sating hunger with flesh than seaweed and other oceanic plant-life. The Gavernach is an aquatic lifeform "} Page 9: {"text":"tending to reside in the deepest depths of the ocean, but occasionally surfaces along beaches; causing fisherman tales to be told of Gavernachs attacking shepherds and their flocks.\n\n §lO§rne such tale was recorded off the coast of Greymarsh, "} Page 10: {"text":"a tale describing the Gavernach as well as it\u0027s predatory acts. The Gavernach typically moves itself in swift motions, taking bites and retracting to turn about again and repeat the motions; relying on blood loss to weaken and immobilize prey. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal 1 Author: Katalion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Inspection of DarkHaven\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n-Shadeleaf family\n-Being reconstructed\n-Darkhaven dock\n-Calastnolurd\n-Falconates Base\n-Goroth\n-Klarenolourd\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Trip With Kalenz #3\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-News from the north:\nConstant attacks to the Valah\nAttacking Hanseti\nDrake and siege equipment\nNext targets Adunia and Kralta\nThe enemies have a Drake and\nproper siege equipment. Haelun\u0027or is advised\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Additional Notes\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n- Outpost has been built\n-A town seems to be under construction in the lower valley.\n-Use of this putpost is still to be determined.\n- Mr. Callith\u0027s daughther was seen with adunian Cymraych"} Page 3: {"text":"Explosion at the gates\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nThe gates were broken by some kind of force, an explosive one.\nThe gates might have been broken by the two creatures in Haelun\u0027or."} Page 4: {"text":"Attack on Malinor 1\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nTwo creatures. 11 feet tall.\nKilled at least a dozen of Mali before one of them being slained and the other ran."} Page 5: {"text":"Second Political Visit of Malinor\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nThe Malinor party arrived with at least 9 armored men. A misunderstood message I presume since it was more to discuss some matters."} Page 6: {"text":"Attack in Haelun\u0027or\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n-A being of shadow attacked the city at night.\n- With the help of Kalenz and a few Mali\u0027aheral we fought it off.\n-It showed a weakness to light.\n-Noting that these creature is different than the "} Page 7: {"text":"Attack on Haelun\u0027or\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nthat attacked Malinor.\n-He possesed the ability to attack our minds through some sort of evil magic."} Page 8: {"text":"Additional Notes\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~``\nI have been robbed."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Hungry Bunny Author: Pillan93 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A hungry bunny once found the vegetable garden of a rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables. So the hungry bunny ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then he went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 1: {"text":"The next evening the hungry bunny brought another bunny and then there were two hungry bunnies. They each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. "} Page 2: {"text":"The next evening the two hungry bunnies brought another hungry bunny and then there were three hungry bunnies. Each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. "} Page 3: {"text":"The next evening the three bunnies brought another bunny and then there were four hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 4: {"text":"The next evening the four bunnies brought another bunny and then there were five hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 5: {"text":"The next evening the five bunnies brought another bunny and then there were six hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 6: {"text":"The next evening the rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables wondered what happened to his vegetables garden. He never guessed the six hungry bunnies hiding behind the fence ate his cabbages, his lettuce and carrots. But we know better do we not!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ulrich is sad Author: T_one21 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I am inocent.... Dont judge me for my looks, I do anything for the mali. Ask nicely please. // Ulrich\n\n\n*A sad face is drawn here*\n\n;("} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Lucion Author: Spikehaserd Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~Recipient:\n -Sohaer L. Sullas\n~Sender:\n -Sarilyn Sol\u0027enrai\n~Topic:\n -Inquiring about my recent inquiry.\n~Description:\n -Confirming your response to an inquiry of mine."} Page 1: {"text":"\"Sohaer Sullas,\"\n\n\"During your latest experiment and test of the \u0027Diving-Bell\u0027, I asked if you were searching for(or in need of) an experienced apprentice to assist in experiments and your studies in the general field of biology. You"} Page 2: {"text":"responded with \u0027Indeed, he does.\u0027 though I have found you not to have the availability in which to discuss this matter with myself.\"\n\n\"I wish to determine with you wether I am \u0027worthy\u0027 of being your apprentice. If so, I greatly wish to begin"} Page 3: {"text":"working with you immediately, knowing your reputation in serving maehr\u0027sae.\"\n\n\"Maehr\u0027sae\n hiylun\u0027eyha,\"\n-Sarilyn Sol\u0027enrai"} Page 4: {"text":"*The entire letter is written with finesse, and proper grammar in an almost \u0027glowing\u0027, teal ink. The impeccable hand writing is ended by a signature in bold, black ink.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Crimson - Silver Author: SirSmithers Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l§o The\n Crimson - Silver\n Concordant\n\n§r§i§0§l§r§o~Copied by Silir\u0027ilume~\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Recent developments in the west have resulted in political and social catastrophes at the hands of particularly unsavoury establishments within the spheres of influence of both the Kingdom of Kaedrin and the Enclave of Haelun’or.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"With the zenith of Malinor long since passed, west Anthos has developed a power vacuum that must be filled accordingly. In order to ensure the serenity and continued stability of the region along with the maintained prospering of both blessed states, "} Page 3: {"text":"this concordat has been drafted so as to arrange for this power vacuum to be filled and replaced in kind with strong, firm leadership.\n\nLet it be known that the Enclave of Haelun’or, home of the mali’aheral, "} Page 4: {"text":"and the Kingdom of Kaedrin will no longer stand for the infractions upon their sovereignty as political entities by the uncivilized and unscrupulous factions of the west.\n\nTo the Kingdom of Kaedrin the mali’aheral stand as trusted"} Page 5: {"text":" friends and allies in these dark and perilous times. A bastion of civility in what is seen as an uncivilized west.\n\nThe Kingdom of Kaedrin to the Enclave of Haelun\u0027or also stands as a dependable political entity. Its behavior being"} Page 6: {"text":"particularly admirable when compared to the treacherous actions towards the mali’aheral by Malinor in the past.\n\nIt is therefore that this concordat serves to outline the following resolutions of the two political entities:\n"} Page 7: {"text":"§o§lI.\n\n§rA formal treaty of nonaggression between the Kingdom of Kaedrin and the Enclave of Haelun’or, as well as their respective subjects and properties.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"§o§lII.\n\n§rA pact of mutual assistance, politically, militarily or otherwise when dealing with troublesome establishments or powers.\n\n§o§lIII.\n\n§rAn assurance of"} Page 9: {"text":"mutual legal and judicial cooperation when dealing with fugitives and similar individuals. This also includes the establishment of a shared concordat registry of known fugitives of which individuals can be added onto upon the discretion of either"} Page 10: {"text":"party.\n\n§o§lIV.\n\n§rA pledge of both the Kingdom of Kaedrin and the Enclave of Haelun’or’s government and subjects to recognize each of their domains as wholly legitimate and valid, with no exceptions."} Page 11: {"text":"§o§lV. \n\n§rA promise of both parties and their subjects to not challenge each others governments or culture. Individuals who violate this particular tenant will be subject to the full force of agreement III."} Page 12: {"text":"§o§lVI.\n\n§rAn attempt of both parties to resolve any future conflicts between the two signatories via peaceful means.\n\n§o§lVII.\n\n§rThis concordant will remain valid until both"} Page 13: {"text":"parties §nmutually agree§r to its abolishment.\n\n§o§l ~ ~ ~ ~ \n§rThese seven conditions must be upheld to the highest possible standard by both the Kingdom of Kaedrin and the Enclave of Haelun’or lest this partnership grow complacent and "} Page 14: {"text":" ineffective in repairing the political damages sustained by western Anthos.\n\nIt is the hopes of both parties that this concordat will at last allow for a just and stable dominion over the west so as to prevent the region being continually"} Page 15: {"text":"terrorized by false beings such as the dark ones or druids. No longer shall a reign of terror prevail over the west led by such tyrannical, unscrupulous and anarchic demagogues.\n\nThe concordat of Crimson and Silver - for a strong west,"} Page 16: {"text":"Signed, \n\n§i§0§oKalenz Uradir, Sohaer of the Enclave of Haelun\u0027or\n\nDelonna Aeléyèlsa, Medi’ir of The Enclave of Haelun’or\n\nPeter Chivay, King of Kaedrin"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Valah Tendencies Author: Dark_Necroman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\nx~x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x Human Tendencies\nx~x~x~x~x~x~x~x~x"} Page 1: {"text":"When a person laughs too much, even on stupid things, that person is suffering from depression."} Page 2: {"text":"When a person spends a long time sleeping as apposed to the average Valah, they are lonely."} Page 3: {"text":"When a person talks less and if he talks fast, the Valah is keeping a secret."} Page 4: {"text":"When a person cannot cry, they are weak in terms of willpower."} Page 5: {"text":"When a person eats in an abnormal way, the person is suffering from high tension."} Page 6: {"text":"When a person cries on little things, that person is softhearted."} Page 7: {"text":"When a Valah asks about you although that someone is busy, they love you."} Page 8: {"text":"Well as you can see, a lack of inspiration has led to me writing this book that may provide you with some mild entertainment for a short period of time."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Referendum. Author: Mithradites Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"On this elven day Malinor has once again fallen to the marauding forces of Oren. It therefore is evident that the Old Princedom is no longer capable of providing a stable political and social environment to the mali\u0027aheral and the denizens of Lin\u0027evral."} Page 1: {"text":"The counts of mistreatment of the mali\u0027aheral by the mali\u0027ker and the princedom\u0027s leaders in conjunction with this failure of Malinor reminds us why Haelun\u0027or of Asulon remained a separate entity to Malinor.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Before you sits a referendum for the separation of the mali\u0027aheral from Malinor and the restoration of Haelun\u0027or as the nation of Lin\u0027evral. All mali\u0027aheral above the age of fifty are permitted to vote in this referendum."} Page 3: {"text":"Name: As it appeared on ones citizenship application, if one remains on file.\n\nAge: Approximations are acceptable.\n\nVote: Haelun\u0027or/Malinor."} Page 4: {"text":"Name: Kalenz Uradir\nAge: 95\nVote: Haelun\u0027or"} Page 5: {"text":"Name: Iatrilemar Elervathar\nAge: 94\nVote: Haelun\u0027or "} Page 6: {"text":"Name: Delonna Aeléyèlsa\nAge: Somewhere around 110.\nVote: Haelun\u0027or"} Page 7: {"text":"Name: Seth Calith\nAge: 331\nVote: Haelun\u0027or.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Name: L. Sullas.\n \nAge: Older than you, Mr Uradir.\n \nVote: Haelun\u0027or."} Page 9: {"text":"Name: Silvos Sythaerin\n \nAge: Piss off.\n\nVote: Haelun\u0027or."} Page 10: {"text":"Name: Amras Yavelti\n \nAge: 102\n \nVote: Haelun\u0027or"} Page 11: {"text":"Name: Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nAge: 118\nVote: Haelun\u0027or"} Page 12: {"text":"Name: Silir\u0027ilume\n \nAge: Old enough.\n \nVote: Haelun\u0027or."} Page 13: {"text":"Name: Cil\u0027ri\n \nAge: 263\n \nVote: Haelun\u0027or"} Page 14: {"text":"Name: Fern Telrunya\n\nAge: 53\n\nVote: Haelun\u0027or\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Name: Vallel\u0027Yuln Aeléyèlsa\n\nAge: 78\n\nVote: Haelun\u0027or"} Page 16: {"text":"Name: Ionia Sullas\n\nAge: 52\n\nVote: Haelun\u0027or\n"} Page 17: {"text":"Name: Tamarien Arkeneas\n \nAge: 208\n \nVote: Haelun\u0027or, I fight for the pride of the mali\u0027aheral."} Page 18: {"text":"Name: Arahael Eloem\nAge: 72\nVote: Haelun\u0027or\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Name: Aerion Alfakyn\n\nAge: ~70\n\nVote: Haelun\u0027or "} Page 20: {"text":"Name: Amras\u0027Tullum\nAge: I would suppose it is between 300 and 600.\nVote: After having many conversations with the mali\u0027aheral, I do not suppose my opinion will truly be required amidst the others. Nonetheless, I agree with them on \"Haelun\u0027or.\""} Page 21: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\nReferendum passed.\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: *A note to Faiz* Author: §b'Panther' Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Faiz,\n\n Many thanks for telling me of that Panther fellow, I wish to reward you eventually for your good spy work. Think you can meet me in Adunia \n\n*Signed* King Dizzy Irongrinder"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -445) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Dreamer,\n The Lake,\n Friend or Enemy,\n and Imprint.\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n\n"} Page 14: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lament Evenstar Author: §b[Helmet on] Logan Garrison Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Lament for Evenstar \n\nNe minuial tôl lû\nIr tirich er-\u0027îl gelair awarthannen\nIr in-elenath gwennin.\nI \u0027îl thinna, i amar ú-dhartha.\n\nAm man darthon a linnon\nNu galad hen fireb?"} Page 1: {"text":"Eirien vi elenyr\nEnni e bain.\nBrethil nui mellyrn\nEnni e bain.\nGwilwileth or alph\nEnni e bain.\nTinnu aphada Chelluin\nEnni e bain.\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I laiss e-mallorn ernediaid.\nEl-lass dithen, el-lass fíreb\nGâr chinnen. Ir dannatha?\n\nI-\u0027îl gelair fîr.\nSi e gwanna Menel.\nSi gwannathon i amar\nGarel lass vi cammen.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"*Seens like the poem was translated*\n\nAt starfade a time comes\nWhen you see one brilliant star left behind\nWhen the starry host has departed.\nThe star fades, the world does not wait."} Page 4: {"text":"Why do I linger and sing\nUnder this fading/mortal light?\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"There is a daisy among the elanor blossoms\nTo me it is fair.\nThere is a birch tree under the mallorn trees\nTo me it is fair.\nThere is a butterfly above the swan\nTo me it is fair.\nA spark/small star follows Sirius\nTo me it is fair.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"The leaves of the mallorn are numberless\nOne tiny leaf, one fading leaf\nHolds my eyes. When will it fall?"} Page 7: {"text":"The brilliant star is fading\nNow it departs the heavens\nNow I will depart the world\nHolding a leaf in my hand."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Wax Wings Author: aquaticsunnymoss Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A blueprint is shown here of wings made of wax with hundreds of feathers attatched*\n\n\"The Wings of the Creator\"\n\n\"These are the wings of the creator, an invention made by me Maletone. It is ment for humans to be able to "} Page 1: {"text":"Fly and maintain flight for extend periods of time WARNING: Do not get to close to the sun the wax WILL melt. \n\nNow starts the notes of me, Maletone and the progress of my invention. \n\nDay 1: So far I have completed stage 1"} Page 2: {"text":"the idea itself, otherwise known as the brainstorming stage. I am currently writing in this journal explaining what the \"Wings of the creator\" are and how they work. \n\nDay 2: The wax has been melted in a small scale version and "} Page 3: {"text":"Just needs to be molded currently. I am going to test it on rats and other specimens. Note: The wax is now molded and the feathers are being inserted into the wax begining stage one of testing. \n\nDay 3: The feathers have hardened into "} Page 4: {"text":"the wax and I am sitting on the balcony with my rat ready to throw it off...Test 1 notes coming soon \n\nNotes: I threw him off and he flew two whole feet before falling he sustained minor injuries but is otherwise fine more testing to come."} Page 5: {"text":"*There is a diagram here showing the way wings work\n_________________X\n /\n /\n /\n /\n /\n /\n_________________Y\nX Lift \u003d Y Drag"} Page 6: {"text":"Test 2: The rat has now flown 4 feet and increasing, this time I altered how much wax was needed and how many feathers there were, less wax + more feathers \u003d more distance! I can feel that I am close to something I just know it! Note: May need wax to "} Page 7: {"text":"harden more...\n\nTest 3: Six feet....same recipie as last with less wax and hardened wax...begining human trials 1-3. \n\nHT: 1: Getting ready to jump...scared as nether but for engineering i must!"} Page 8: {"text":"Note: Hit six feet...quite amazing but I must go further before ready. I am quite badly hurt though a broken ankle... \n\nHT: 2 Hit eight feet on this one it has been a month since I broke my ankle, I jumped from 10 feet and broke an arm...Another month of"} Page 9: {"text":"waiting it seems....\n\nHT: 3: I have completed my tests, this one turned out at 6 feet it seems the windier the day the better but I can\u0027t choose how the wind is on the day I jump Tim tae talk to ptah about a public trial."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Love's Dying Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Love\u0027s Dying\n\nWhen I sang to you in the morning,\nYou answered me with love\nAnd the birds harmonised with my melody,\nAs they flew in the sky above.\n\nI sang to you at noon,"} Page 1: {"text":"When the bright sun burned the ground.\nYou walked at my side, protected,\nBy the love that we had found.\n\nIn the afternoon, I played to you\nBeneath the shade of trees.\nThen I saw dark clouds approaching,"} Page 2: {"text":"As your love cooled in the breeze.\n\nWe listened to bells in the evening,\nWhen the long, grey shadows fell,\nUntil I heard their ringing toll\nOur love\u0027s death knell.\n\nI sang to you at night,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"And the melody echoed clear.\nFor there was only emptiness\nWhere you had left me, dear.\n\nAs a dream dies swiftly,\nSo my love has flown.\nWhere once I heard a melody,\nRemains a single tone."} Page 4: {"text":"Yes, love has flown swiftly\nAs the ending of a dream.\nAt last the song is ended,\nAnd silence reigns supreme.\n\nMay Aeriel watch over you...\n\n- Author unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Feast of Spring Author: §b??? Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§7As the season of Anthos shifts to Spring, the citizens of Anthos hold feasts, balls, and other festivites to welcome the new season. Rebirth and renewal are celebrated across the lands. The Elves are most likely to shun the celebrations, as it -"} Page 1: {"text":"§7represents something they cannot have, while Humans are most likely to embrace the holiday. Usually celebrated in conjunction with the Great Hunt.\n\n§7- Anonymous\n\n§8Copied by Rethu."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Great Hunt Author: §b??? Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§7During the Feast of Spring, hunters from all corners of Anthos gather together to take part in the sport of hunting beasts of the wild. During spring, the animal population is at its highest. Other crops such as carrots, potatoes and wheat are also -"} Page 1: {"text":"§7consumed along with the meat. Kharajyr and Orcs are most likely to pick up their weapons for the hunt, while Halflings usually plant crops instead.\n\n- Anonymous\n\n§8Copied by Rethu."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Eastern Letter Author: §bTengoku Musuko Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Sheriff Khagan\n\nMy name is Tengoku\nMusuko, we\u0027ve talked\nmany times. I need a \nfavor from you. Recently I am in need of a Tome on Geomancy. I happen to know you\u0027re skilled in the art. So if I may ask that you could write"} Page 1: {"text":"up a tome? I am willing to pay up to 500 minas if that pleases you.\n\n*A Sigil of a lion*\n\nTengoku Musuko"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: *A note* Author: wardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Elorna, Lenniel\u0027onn, I write this in the case that I do not have a chance to see you.\n\nI\u0027ve left all my poetry and songs beneath this letter, and I\u0027ve kept my lute here for safekeeping. I am heading North to join the forces gathered.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"I love you both very much, Avern\u0027len"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of Aegis Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fall of Aegis\n\nThe miasma in the north lingered ever more so. Galahar was evacuated and the cloud temple became our final stand. From the temple I shouted out into the crowds, summoning those who where chosen by the Nations as their champions. "} Page 1: {"text":"Upon arriving to Laurelin, I called all of the champions into Dawns Bakery, where a secret entrance lay.\n\nThe High Priestess handed out blessed armor pierced, enchanted in Aeriel\u0027s grace. To each of the champions. We then took a small passage,"} Page 2: {"text":"into what was once the Laurelin Gauntlet. Entombed in a massive oak tree, lay Vardak\u0027s portal from the nether. \n\nThe champions gaze into the portal and grip the hilts of their weapons tightly. \n\nI step out of the way "} Page 3: {"text":"of the portal, clench my soulstone in my hand tightly and wish them good luck. As I vanish the brave few enter head first. \n\n- Spoken by Native in the Elf in the Deep Cold, 1351."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: THe Hungry Bunny Author: Pillan93 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A hungry bunny once found the vegetable garden of a rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables. So the hungry bunny ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then he went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 1: {"text":" The next evening the hungry bunny brought another bunny and then there were two hungry bunnies. They each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. "} Page 2: {"text":"The next evening the two hungry bunnies brought another hungry bunny and then there were three hungry bunnies. Each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. "} Page 3: {"text":"The next evening the three bunnies brought another bunny and then there were four hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 4: {"text":"The next evening the four bunnies brought another bunny and then there were five hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 5: {"text":"The next evening the five bunnies brought another bunny and then there were six hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 6: {"text":"The next evening the rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables wondered what happened to his vegetables garden. He never guessed the six hungry bunnies hiding behind the fence ate his cabbages, his lettuce and carrots. But we know better do we not!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__\n\nMatron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients "} Page 1: {"text":"for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery"} Page 2: {"text":"or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space."} Page 3: {"text":"-Minor Cut (Matron)\nSimply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body."} Page 4: {"text":"-Headache (Aleya)\nBoil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk."} Page 5: {"text":"-Stomach Ache (Matron)\n\nBoil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly."} Page 6: {"text":"-Soreness (Aleya)\n\nSimply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot."} Page 7: {"text":"-Burns (Matron)\nSet your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere."} Page 8: {"text":"The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound"} Page 9: {"text":" daily until the skin can finally reform."} Page 10: {"text":"-Fever (Aleya)\nKeep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Occupations Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Short List of Occupations\n\n- Architect\n- Assassin\n- Baker\n- Bard\n- Bartender\n- Blacksmith\n- Cartographer\n- Cook\n- Courier\n- Farmer"} Page 1: {"text":"- Fisherman\n- Guard\n- Historian\n- Hunter\n- Innkeeper\n- Librarian\n- Locksmith\n- Matchmaker\n- Mercenary\n- Miner\n- Monster Slayer\n- Priest\n- Sailor"} Page 2: {"text":"- Scribe\n- Shepherd\n- Slaver\n- Tailor\n- Writer\n\n- Original author unknown, scribed by the monks."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Language Tips Author: §bscharfjamie Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tips for learning a Language:\r-Immerse Yourself in the Environment It is Spoken:\rIf you do not understand a the culture from which a language sprung from, you will never be able to speak it as clearly as possible, and it will be much harder to learn. The"} Page 1: {"text":"environmental factors affected the creation of the language, and the culture later developed the language further.For example, both the structures of the Elves are seamless, ingenious, and its people are learned; Such making the Elvish language that was "} Page 2: {"text":"once spoken being melodious, seamless when speaking (No ‘rough’ sounds as in dwarvish.’), and giving it highly complex grammar, also shown in the buildings. I repeat my reasoning; In order to understand a language, you must understand a culture."} Page 3: {"text":"-Practice it:\rIf you never practice a language, saying the syllables either to a friend or to yourself, you will not memorize vital parts of it, nor will you find it easy to speak once you actually have to put the language into practice."} Page 4: {"text":"-Travel to the place where it began:\rThis is related to my first point. A story cannot be such a good read without proper understanding of a background; Such is the same with a language-it will not be as interesting,, nor will you notice the complexities"} Page 5: {"text":"without a thorough background knowledge. -Learn with a friend:\rNothing makes learning a language easier than having someone to share the burden when learning, which brings me to my next point.\r-Don’t learn from a book, get a teacher:\r"} Page 6: {"text":"If you have a teacher, than you have an experienced practitioner of a language, and can catch you’re errors, and enlighten you about the little-known aspects of a language, which can sometimes be very helpful that a book can\u0027t teach you."} Page 7: {"text":"For example, a book can’t explain pronunciation well, so a teacher is best.-Live in the land that it is spoken:\rNothing forces you to learn a language better than being stuck in a place where no-one understands you’re tongue,as you must learn it as a"} Page 8: {"text":"baby does. Therefore, you will end up speaking it up as if it was you’re mother tongue. For example, when I was stranded in Dwarven lands after the death of my caretaker, Iwas forced to learn Dwarvish to do everything."} Page 9: {"text":" Now-adays, people speak Common far more well, common, but my point is not lost.\r-Have fun learning a language:\r\nIf you can’t take the joy in learning a language, you will have no joy in speaking it. Have fun!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Blood of Many: \nThe Heart of One"} Page 1: {"text":"With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit"} Page 2: {"text":"unsuccessful ventures lead? Death and destruction. Decay of rebelions, and the downfall of freedom. \nAnd yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have failed, it takes"} Page 3: {"text":"but one to succeed. Come to it, shall we say and abrupt end?\nIndeed, assassins shape the tides of history more than we know. And here you, reading, seeking, learning. What is it you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it"} Page 4: {"text":"is true they are what hold us together \n_ And yet it is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move battlefields to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it"} Page 5: {"text":"is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some where not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today"} Page 6: {"text":"or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopless effort to combat the Undead forces. It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. It is high time we accept our history\u0027s motive and ally"} Page 7: {"text":"ourselves with Iblees\nto bring salvation to our world. This is where out powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times\nto come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood splatter against the stone."} Page 8: {"text":"Rewritten by\nLeyu\u0027Maehr\n\nCopied in Wondrous Writtings, Vear\u0027Haven by Shen\u0027in \n\n*Strange Numbers\n(5/25/2013)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-482, 122, -446) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal II Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I have run out of space in my old journal... it is fitting that I would begin a new one at this time of my life. I can feel my baby preparing to be born. It should be any day now.\nI\u0027m afraid... both of the pain, and of letting my child out into the"} Page 1: {"text":"dangerous and unpredictable world. While I yet carry him, or her, he\u0027s safe from that.\nBut on the other hand, this has been a long journey. One I am eager to be done with."} Page 2: {"text":"*rather clumsy drawings of tiny hands, dispersed with a few butterflies and designs for baby clothes fill the page.*\n\n\n\nLenniel\u0027onn. Healthy, green-eyed, red-haired boy. Our son."} Page 3: {"text":"Gavin may be taking over as my guide... I\u0027ve already cut a branch from our birch to make a staff.\n\nOz and Lenniel seem to get along quite well. He enjoys caring for him.\n\nGavin says, and I fear it may be true, that Oz is only acting like that"} Page 4: {"text":"because he still has feelings for me. I don\u0027t know what I\u0027m supposed to do about that, it\u0027s not as though I\u0027ve done anything to encourage him. And he has done nothing aside from being a pleasant friend.\n\nI miss Avery, though... he needs to return."} Page 5: {"text":"It would seem I\u0027ve been robbed. I\u0027m not sure when, exactly, I only just now noticed. I found a note in one of the drawers about a donation to the guild, and locks, and another one of those gold coins.\nAnd the necklaces Avery got me were gone. "} Page 6: {"text":"The opal ones, at least, were left alone, which I\u0027m thankful for because those were my favorite. But the ruby one, and the white crystal necklace have both been stolen. None of the books seem to have been bothered, at least..."} Page 7: {"text":"I learned a bit about healing from Gavin. It seems most of it just has to do with common sense and being prepared. He also said I may be attuned soon. And I need to work on my staff."} Page 8: {"text":"Avern\u0027len returned some time ago, and Lenniel\u0027onn is walking now.\n\nOz showed me to a ruin he and Gavin have taken over. There was a lovely beach on the way there, and we saw Bravepaw\u0027s new Elder tree."} Page 9: {"text":"Callax has given me the task of finding objects in the forest that represent Ceridwen and Cernunnos.\n\nI\u0027ve decided on a piece of a spider\u0027s web from the Western forests, and an apple. And my staff is now complete."} Page 10: {"text":"*a few sketched birch leaves float across the page, accompanied by a single apple, a badly-drawn horse, and varying patterns for what appear to be stuffed toys in the shapes of small animals.*\n\nLenniel\u0027onn is a year old now."} Page 11: {"text":"There has been a strange attack... the same creatures that Avery was having visions of all those years ago. And this time I don\u0027t know where he is.\n\nBut Lenniel\u0027onn is safe."} Page 12: {"text":"So now I\u0027m waiting for Callax...\n\n*a few more idle sketches of grass, mushrooms, and moths adorn the page*\n\nI\u0027m not quite sure what to do about Oz. He\u0027s a good friend. I like his company. Lenniel\u0027onn seems to like him. But"} Page 13: {"text":"that might be the problem. I certainly hope Oz has gotten past things, it\u0027s been several years after all. But lately it\u0027s been hard to tell.\nNot that he\u0027s said anything of course. Simply the way he acts. Gavin may be right, and the wisest course is to "} Page 14: {"text":"simply ease out of each others lives.\n\nI can\u0027t really justify that, though. As I said, he hasn\u0027t said or done anything.\n\nAlthough. With Avery\u0027s absence, Oz has spent more time with Lenniel\u0027onn. As much as I like him, I don\u0027t want "} Page 15: {"text":"Lenniel to regard Oz as more of a father than Avery. I\u0027m not sure if he does.\n\nBut if he does. That would be a problem...\n\nIt would be simpler if Avery weren\u0027t away so much. And if Oz weren\u0027t so vague."} Page 16: {"text":"Last night was odd.\nA strange Valah, Ebs, and I buried a nameless corpse the Valah found. I hope it is a not of sign of things to come... and I hope whoever it was, did not suffer. It is quite a sad thought, to die without a name.\n\nWhen we had finished "} Page 17: {"text":"that, there was a loud explosion and something fell from the sky and landed near the bridge to Lin\u0027everal. It was mostly stone, but also ice, and was somehow on fire. We put the fires out, and took some pieces of the stone. The Valah said it must have"} Page 18: {"text":"launched as an attack from somewhere, but I believe it is a fallen star of some kind.\n\n*a basic sketch of the fallen comet is here, as well as smaller sketches of a strange geode encrusted with gemstones*"} Page 19: {"text":"Brother Shadow suggested I name my staff. I\u0027ve no idea where to even start.\n\nHe also said to think on a Grand Task. After a few days, it sort of struck me that Malinor doesn\u0027t have anywhere to honor their dead. Not that we have many dead, but in times of"} Page 20: {"text":"violence... anyway, so I am considering growing a sort of cemetary. Though this would be more like a small grove where people can remember their loved ones. Perhaps burry them, if they wish. But a place of remembering and honoring the dead."} Page 21: {"text":"Things I\u0027ll need:\nSeedlings, bonemeal, logs, leaves, glow stone, mushrooms, flowers, gravel....\n\nTo do: get permission for space.\nGet supplies.\nStart building."} Page 22: {"text":"Avern\u0027len is showing up less frequently... I\u0027m worried about him.\n\n\nI occupy myself with my child. Lenniel\u0027onn is two years old now.\nAnd with little bits of work. Sewing, my grand task... I want to write something, but it is difficult."} Page 23: {"text":"Lenniel\u0027onn is nearly three now, and running around more than ever. Today has been a long day, though. I don\u0027t remember ever being so frightened before, except perhaps during Oceas\u0027s wedding...\n\nThat was a very different event. I "} Page 24: {"text":"went with Lenniel to the Delver\u0027s base. I knew it was a terrible idea at the time, yet there we were. He and Nienna\u0027s daughter started playing a game, and I lost sight of him. I must of searched around those tunnels for hours. It felt as though I was "} Page 25: {"text":"going to lose my mind, I was so sick with worry.\n\nIn the end, he was fine of course. But there\u0027s no knowing when he\u0027ll wander off again, and in a less friendly place.\n\nAnd Avern has not been seen in...\n almost a year."} Page 26: {"text":"*a few small sketches of roses and flowers fill the page, appearing to have been rather half-heartedly.*"} Page 27: {"text":"The druid\u0027s grove is gone. The creatures from the north overtook it. I\u0027m not sure where they\u0027ve gone, but I can\u0027t have Lenniel so close.\n\nSo we returned to the Delvers. They\u0027ve taken us in, set us up with a room. I don\u0027t want to be here but there\u0027s"} Page 28: {"text":"no other choice. Our room is very close to the entrance, though, so it\u0027s not so bad. And Lenniel seems to enjoy playing with Nienna\u0027s daughter, Eventa. He wanted to come here.\nI only hope the rest of the druids are alright."} Page 29: {"text":"\nI need Avery to come back. He\u0027s been gone nearly a year or maybe more. I need him. I need you kae\u0027mayilu. I don\u0027t want to raise Lenniel alone, and now Gavin is trying to have his own input. I can\u0027t do this on my own. I need you, love."} Page 30: {"text":"I spent most of the day waiting by the shores near the Mali\u0027aheral with the druids. Lenniel has gotten it into his head that Gavin is his Maln. This is exactly what I feared would happen with Oz, and it seems that through Gavin\u0027s meddling and Lenniel\u0027s..."} Page 31: {"text":"need for a father, it\u0027s happened despite anything I may have tried.\n\nAnd now Lenniel wants me to love him, and Gavin was saying absurd things I don\u0027t even want to think about...\n\nI just need Avery."} Page 32: {"text":"*the outline of a beach and small hill, covered in trees fills the page.*\n\n\n\n*a single birch leaf is pressed between the pages.*"} Page 33: {"text":"I have been attuned with nature and am now a full druid! Saviticus oversaw, and my totem is the Dove. It isn\u0027t quite what I was expecting, though I\u0027m not sure what I did expect. But it seems fitting."} Page 34: {"text":"Avery is back!"} Page 35: {"text":"The past few days have been rather interesting...\n\n\nGavin and Avery apparently got into a fight. Then later Gavin apologised and gave Avery his sword as a token of his sincerity. And there was a moot held, and it seemed as"} Page 36: {"text":"though Gavin would be removed from his seat as Arch Druid, but he was not. Instead, Kefi was made a second Arch Druid.\n\n"} Page 37: {"text":"*wheat sheaves, birch leaves, owls, sparrows, and simple, curling flowers are sketched on this page*"} Page 38: {"text":"I don\u0027t remember how long it\u0027s been since I picked this up last...\n\nQuite a bit has been happening, all worrisome. It seems we cannot have but a few days of peace.\n\nLet\u0027s see, where to start."} Page 39: {"text":"Some time ago, I met two strange men just outside the gate of Malinor. They were both wearing hoods, but one said his name was Torian, and the other may have been a mali\u0027ker. They told me a man had been watching Lenniel\u0027onn, and was probably a danger to "} Page 40: {"text":"him. They wanted me to come with them to Adunia to confront this man. Then one of the Delver mages, Richard Tarus, walked past and said they were wearing undead robes, with the eye of Iblees. So I left to check on Lenniel, who was asleep on Samuel. Meta "} Page 41: {"text":"followed me, apparently, and warned me of the men.\n\nLater that night Art got into a fight with them, and one of the men was captured. I don\u0027t believe much was learned from him.\n\nThey knew my name, and Lenniel\u0027s, and of "} Page 42: {"text":"our home in the Delver\u0027s village.\n\nSome time after that, I saw one of the hooded men on Samuel. He didn\u0027t do or say anything, but he pointed to my tree. I found on my bed... a severed finger, and a bit of cloth with a line from the poem I wrote"} Page 43: {"text":"for Avern\u0027len. I thought I\u0027d lost between moving all my things so often.\n\nSomehow those men got a hold of it... I\u0027m not sure what they\u0027re trying to accomplish, though. Lenniel had wandered off, so I paniced and thought he had been taken by "} Page 44: {"text":"them, and went running over Malinor and Samuel looking for him.\n\nHe was fine, but while I was in the tree trying to clean up the scene, a raving ikruan kicked him for no reason and broke his ribs. Thankfully we are right next to the Cloud Temple, so Avery"} Page 45: {"text":"and I took him to the monks to heal.\n\nAvery and I spoke after that, and decided we needed to move again, where those men can\u0027t find us.\n\nNot long after, Avery returned from one of his trips to Abresi, saying he\u0027d been"} Page 46: {"text":"hired by some knightly order in Oren to be their personal bard. He seems very happy being in Abresi...\n\nAnyway, he also got us a house there, and everything was set up.\nSo we showed Lenniel. He seemed to not mind it too much, but he\u0027s very young and it\u0027s "} Page 47: {"text":"quite different from what he\u0027s used to.\n\nBut the next morning when I return to the house, I find his leg had been cut open. He\u0027d gotten out of the house somehow\n\n*the next few lines look very shaky, many are scratched out*"} Page 48: {"text":"He was taken from the middle of the city\nand tortured by several men.\n\nThey told him not to speak, and they\u0027d be finding him again.\n\nI don\u0027t know if it\u0027s connected to the others. I don\u0027t know what to do. Nowhere "} Page 49: {"text":"we have gone is ever safe. There is no home for the three of us that is both safe, and happy...\nI\u0027ve run out of pages again, it seems. This one has lasted nearly six years, but it does not seem that long.\nHopefully in my next book, I\u0027ll have better news."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seasons Vol. II Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I gripped my blade tighter the fools not knowing I was the Grand Knight of Oren, The second hand of the Emperor. I raised my blade in the air shouting “I am No Lordlin’ I am The one who sends ye to the nether!”\nWe clashed for almost an hour the two"} Page 1: {"text":"being better taught then I thought. I looked at my shield arm seeing it was gone turning my gaze to the Half-Elven man he was gripping his shoulder remaining silent as usual blood trickling down his fingers from the gash on his shoulder I left. As the"} Page 2: {"text":"Human Bandit raised his blade once again to strike down at me I met his blade with mine and parried the blow. As I looked to my side the Half elven man was charging his blade held high. As he done so I took a position of the Upper hand Snake guard. As"} Page 3: {"text":"he went to strike for my head my blade fell into his gullet I twisted and turned the blade as I let go of it the Half elven man now dying on the floor. His Ally shouting in rage as he raised his blade at me.\nI could do nothing but take the blow and"} Page 4: {"text":"took a strike in the side of my chest grunting and looking at the man. My sight flashed and the next thing I knew, was an untameable amount of rage and fury. As I raised my hand and dashed to grab the man\u0027s face. He barely only six feet tall while I was"} Page 5: {"text":"a full seven and no seeing my hand coming I grabbed his face shouting in rage words I do not even remember. But what I do remember is sticking my metal covered finger into his eye sockets and jaw. And applying all the force I have ever mustered in my"} Page 6: {"text":"life to crush his skull. I remember hearing his cries of mercy, help, and agony. But I did not care I continued to do so until I heard a “Crack” and the bandit stopped moving and blood came out of his skull like a crimson creek. I stood for a"} Page 7: {"text":"moment taking my Sword and shield into hand again. Only to collapse to my Knees looking down to the Merchant, and his wife the two happy yet horrified. I simply kneeled in blade my side bleeding as the couple got up and ran home.\nThat day will haunt"} Page 8: {"text":"me, and so will many others when unspeakable amounts of fury and rage took over cause of the scars you cause. You would simply burn with your cold, heartless, selfish burning winters. I continued my normal duties and tasks while"} Page 9: {"text":"slowly, all by myself I slowly slipped into a rage filled insanity. Only to be temporarily saved by the sudden doom of Asulon. The duty to save the Emperor, the Empire and its people and the little family I had left of my Brother. Before I knew it I"} Page 10: {"text":"was on a boat the H.M.S Godfrey the II the Emperor of the Horen Seas. And we sailed for weeks only to reach a small Island where we are at now. Without you... As I continued to do my duties things calmed down, the settlement was built, the people,"} Page 11: {"text":"emperor and such were safe. And once again I began my decedent to the insanity of rage.\nBut as I could feel it taking over she appeared. An Old friend and ally she greeted to me looking different in much more different garbs she would wear."} Page 12: {"text":"And told me of the tale of her banishment of her homeland and of the things she did to try to keep her people and families safe. I felt bad for her, an old friend of mine and told me of many pains, and sorrows we shared and all I could do is do what I"} Page 13: {"text":"could do for any friend, offer them shelter and such. She took the offer but was not happy with it seemed. My days continued as normal as hers did and once again I had the annoyances of my Uncles wishes for me began courting again. I could feel"} Page 14: {"text":"a breaking point coming...when it would happen though I did not know. Trying to stop my rage I sparred with the Recruits, friendly orcs, and fought the Hordes of Pigman until my body gave out. But still I felt the rage consuming my mind and heart."} Page 15: {"text":"\nAs time went by I sat the edge of my bed several conversation went past on people telling me I am not the rage filled, half blood, oaf and monster many and myself claim for me to be. And how I told them they were wrong. These thoughts stung"} Page 16: {"text":"the most but as I thought my Squire came in silently and gave me a notice. And left without a word I was curious to why he would do so and I took the letter and My eyes widened and began to be full of tears and I let out a shout of rage....and Sorrow."} Page 17: {"text":"The letter spoke of my Older brother, Duke Nicholas Silverblade the first. The only part of my family that is not extended and who truly cared for me was dead.\nI felt the breaking point coming I was about to go beyond a point of no return I looked for"} Page 18: {"text":"my blade as I heard someone walk in their voice, gentle, calming and friendly. It was my friend I gave aid to. Her emerald green eyes, silver hair that flowed as if it was wind and her smooth and perfect colored skin. “U...Uthor? Are you alright, what"} Page 19: {"text":"happened?” She walked over slowly sitting next to me looking me me worried. At first I pondered why one with her beauty would worry about a monster as Me but I told her the fate of my brother, and the last ten years of sorrow of the"} Page 20: {"text":"deaths of my family members and loved ones. She shaked her head sighing “I am so sorry Uthor, but at least you can hope they are in a better place” I simply nodded to her “Aye, Elene I can.... But now my family is doomed” She tilted her head looking at"} Page 21: {"text":"me “How so?” I looked at her with a slight annoyance as I told her this a time before “I am a Half blood, a giant of one, an oaf and a monster of rage and now its is my duty to make sure I have heirs to carry on my brother , fathers and grandfathers"} Page 22: {"text":"legacy. Who on earth would try to love one of me?”\nShe blushed slightly and reached for my hand grabbing is softly speaking as gentle as her grasp. “W...w....I...Would Uthor.” I looked down at her looking shocked and surprised. I"} Page 23: {"text":"remained speechless as I felt some of the rage, fury and sorrow slowly leave as I pondered is the emotion that drove me to this my savior as well? As I remained speechless her face reddened even more looking down and letting go of my hand “I...I am"} Page 24: {"text":"sorry Uthor...I Did-” I chuckled and took her hand back. “Elene, I have told you of what I am, if ye are willin’ to try to love such as me, I will not deny one as beautiful and carin’ as ye” as I said those words I already felt more....calm. She smiled"} Page 25: {"text":"and wrapped her arms around me resting her head upon my shoulders. And now once again I feel like the one I wished to be and I have hope for myself, my Family and my House. And this time I will not let anyone tear it away from me."} Page 26: {"text":"\nI Roy Uthor Silverblade, First of my Name, Grand Knight of Oren, Lord of House Silverblade and now I guess...Duke of Furnestock. Can say I have returned from my trip from insanity and I am ready to do my duties and defend the Children of Horen"} Page 27: {"text":"and their allies. The Seasons have changed and so have I, I am ready for the new foes and allies to come now.\nFor Winter Silverblade, in her memory, for there is nothing left of her spirit in this world.\n~Roy Silverblade"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dervas Codex I Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l§r§l§kTatastasastatastsa\n\n\n\n §r§lSent Ya-ikte\n Jegaaz\n\n§r §nTranslated§r §nBy:§r\n \n Kiror Yemerdorn\n\n\n§l§kAsasasasasasasas"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n §lPart I\n The Origin of\n the Dervas"} Page 2: {"text":" §n§r§o\"It would come that my brother partaken a dangerous route, having separated from the Hanseti, their land, Trinskiril; was long often yearned for. We traveled easterly, stubborn we were. The Duerrum Warband led us on our fist steps, infancy cooed"} Page 3: {"text":"§owith each breathe we exhaled in the arctic wasteland we travelled, but into adolescence we developed. Markedly as a juvenile would do, our frustration of travelling into nothingness caused us to rebel against our Chieftain. Boag Duerrum was an elder,"} Page 4: {"text":"§ofrustrated with the calls of the more youth-like within his Warband and stepped down ceremoniously.\"\n\n§r - Kiror Duerrum\n\n §lT§rhe Dervas were one of few families who had separated from the Hanseti in the land of Trinskiril, which"} Page 5: {"text":"was modern-day Kingdom of Hanseti, their departure coincided with the war with Iblees in Aegis. In Asulon, the populations within Trinskiril had multiplied with little to no competition for the fertile land and enabled many families to grow to larger"} Page 6: {"text":"proportions. As the fertile land became worn, much of the Hanseti had realized that their multiplying would come to risk the peace held within. Realizing this, the fathers and leaders of families convened a meeting to discuss what they felt may happen for"} Page 7: {"text":"the generations to come. Realizing that if the entirety of the families remained, then as years pass, the land would become few to hold and more people would vie for said lands. With this realization, some of the families volunteered to migrate in search "} Page 8: {"text":"of other fertile lands afar from Trinskiril.\n\n §lT§rhe Dervas was a conglomeration of families to be accurate, drawing their ancestry to Urguan. The Dervas were of height between an Aegis Dwarf and Human, as the curse from Iblees"} Page 9: {"text":"had lesser power upon them. The Dervas formed clans, sharing a mutual interest in their welfare and thus clan elders would vote a central authority figure called a Chieftain. The Dervas preferred boreal forests decorated with pinewood and hilly terrain,"} Page 10: {"text":"their camps were first of wood and dried leathers, but they would later institute stone into their architecture. The Dervas often times formed warband militias, spears and axe common as well as wicker and laminated wood shields.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" §lT§rhe account above described the transition of power amongst the migrating group of Dervas, also called a \u0027§nWarband§r\u0027. The Dervas were one preferring peace amongst kin, hardly relying on violent change, having respect for social honor and"} Page 12: {"text":"the chosen authority figures. When the meeting, known as \u0027§nThe§r §nSecession§r §nMarch§r\u0027 was convened, it was Boag Duerrum who had raised the first Warband to separate from Trinskiril. Much to the chagrin of those who have scribed the histories, Boag"} Page 13: {"text":"made a grave mistake in the direction he chose to lead the Warband towards. Having sent the First Warband east, he had the Dervas trek through colder regions and harsher climates, eventually having a mutiny on his hands. As the quote illustrates, the"} Page 14: {"text":"mutiny was not violent, but rather a ceremony that would demote his leadership and promote another to Chieftain. That person was Baaz Baradun.\n\n §lB§raaz Baradun was described as a man of modest and foreboding appearance, muscular and brawny. The"} Page 15: {"text":"Baradun were known for being stoic and especially strong. In their times in Trinskiril, it was their clan elders such as Rornrimm the Timber and Gurad the Tall who had developed, as lumberjacks and militia-men, a unique way to fashion their axes to be"} Page 16: {"text":"thrown great distances and particularly light-weight. The Baradun earned nicknames, such as Thrown Axe due to this and were sought out for their brawn. The Baradun would suggest that the viable route would be to head northward and did so."} Page 17: {"text":" §lT§rhe trek northward had bore them from a tundra, taiga, and arctic land towards a more temperate and wooded one as they encountered the lands that eventually would be the grounds of the capital of Arethor in modern-day. The migration of the Dervas"} Page 18: {"text":"would last for approximately fifty to sixty years and the leadership of the Baradun will wane as they neared the strait now commonly known leading into the Alrasian Sea. Another mutiny, against the Baradun, was proposed by a few Dervas suspicious"} Page 19: {"text":"of the prolonged relationship, as hidden as it could be, between Baradun and a clan named Sundur. Such relationship was not simply of brotherhood, but rather it was the Baradun giving ear to how the Sundur had dabbled with the magicks."} Page 20: {"text":"\n\n\n\n §lPart II\n Baradun-Sundur\n Conspiracy"} Page 21: {"text":" §o\"It would seem one clan spoke of commanding stone, what is a stone to a man of clay? Stone is rigid, if anything, it is stillborn whilst clay may shape itself to work, sweat, and labor. Stone is but a weapon in the hand of clay, but as much as clay"} Page 22: {"text":"§omay shape a mouth to speak, stone cannot shape an ear to heed such spoken words. Tarrying in the unknown the Sundur have done, dabbling in magicks to disrespect what nature ordained for what it is made of.\"\n\n§r- Borimm the\n Naysayer"} Page 23: {"text":" §lA§rs evidenced by the excerpt above, the longer that the Baradun were leading the Warband northward, the more Dervas had begun to speak between each other and raise suspicions of the friendship between Baradun and Sundur. During the turn north"} Page 24: {"text":"under Baradun leadership, a Dervas by the name of Ovdun shared the idea of his magic, of speaking magical chants toward a stone carved to fill the engraved space with a certain reply it must give forth to master\u0027s command. Baaz Baradun had felt intrigued "} Page 25: {"text":"by such an idea, but duly worried that the Dervas would see such magic as something to be left untouched, he refused to admit his friendship publicly with the Sundur and gave the Sundur a nickname he would refer to them, the Keldaghs or \u0027§nEngravers§\u0027§r\u0027."} Page 26: {"text":" §lK§reldagh was a name to allude to the process the Sundur had gone through to initiate runes to take their commands, they had to first carve into stone the letters that would form sentences of the reply that the Sundur expected runes to give forth"} Page 27: {"text":"when they called commands. Runes can be carved from any material, however certain ores, earthenware, and materials may be able to reply with specified commands pertaining to traits of that material. The engravings of letters into stone when left as they"} Page 28: {"text":"are are simply something to be read, requiring one knowledgeable in being able to speak in a certain form and possess knowledge of the threads of magick from within the Void. Such knowledge was relayed to the Sundur through the Wandering Wizard as he"} Page 29: {"text":"granted the Dervas passage through the Verge with the rest of the Eight Families that led eventually to the arrival to Trinskiril.\n\n §lA§r rune is left without master until a reply is commanded to be given when such masters of the Rune, or \u0027§nVaskaaz§r\u0027"} Page 30: {"text":"is made proper for that rune to hold. Such Keldaghs would know readily the reply he ordains the stone to hold and gives it forth; filling the engravings an imbued discoloration. Runes are known to have effects when one nears it, stronger upon one"} Page 31: {"text":"unintelligent of what is read from the rune; these effects vary depending on what the rune would perform in it\u0027s obedience to the master who commands. Runes can be given a variety of tasks, those found strung about Asulon will attest to this as different "} Page 32: {"text":"effects are felt and if one becomes a Keldagh; will learn what reply the rune gives which his words are heeded.\n\n §lT§rhe Sundur had felt it imperative to befriend the Baradun during their ruling so that they may find shelter from possible"} Page 33: {"text":"hatreds in their involvement with the magicks, promising Baaz himself runic knowledge and runes to do his bidding. The Sundur during the beginning of the northern trek were relatively safe behind closed doors and nom de plumes, but no secret remained safe"} Page 34: {"text":"for long amongst the Warband. The culture was open, collective, thus drawing dislike towards secrecy and incestuous politicking. It was to no surprise that the learning of Baaz\u0027s friendship with the Sundur grew, firstly knowing them as scribes pledging"} Page 35: {"text":"their pen in hand to Baaz, but then also to their dealings with the Vaskaaz.\n\n §lM§rore time would pass, the Alrasian Strait being close at this time as Baaz expressed dying wish to have two grand statues erected to stand testament of"} Page 36: {"text":"the distance traversed by the Dervas under Baradun leadership. The two statues were representative of Orgud and Tuvald Baradun who throughout the Second Warband, proved wizened speakers and warriors protective of the Dervas. Baaz Baradun himself died"} Page 37: {"text":"of old age after crossing the Alrasian Strait, named by the Dervas \u0027§nThe§r §nStrait§r §nof §r§nBaradun§r\u0027, which began a tumultuous period in the history of the Dervas."} Page 38: {"text":"\n\n\n\n §l Part III\n The Dervas Split\n Asunder"} Page 39: {"text":" §lA§rs described before, the transfer of leadership was one of ceremony during the transfer of the First to Second Warband. However, the peace was shaken as clans squabbled over the transferral of power due to the Sundur stating that power should pass"} Page 40: {"text":"to the next Baradun in line; thus ignoring the democratic element. Many clans began to split into two parties, one wishing for tradition to be respected and the other, Sundur included, demanding dynastic rule. The feud grew hostile after a clan, named"} Page 41: {"text":"Gilthic, threatened separation and guerrilla warfare against the Sundur after the exposed tombs having been gutted with clay; stating the Sundur as responsible.\n\n §lS§ruch was the discovery of Luh-maaz Vaskaaz, or the"} Page 42: {"text":"\u0027§nRune§r §nof§r §nClay§r §nRending§r\u0027, a sinister rune that affirmed to many of the Dervas that the Sundur had not only dabbled with the magicks, but rendered such dabbling despicable with the intent to desecrate. These tombs were excavated and realized "} Page 43: {"text":"that a common trait amongst the desecrated tombs were that they belonged to those who vocally distrusted the Sundur. Many of the clans grew angered and insulted that the Sundur committed such acts. This sparked what was known as the Lah\u0027tek Lumotaaz, or"} Page 44: {"text":"the \u0027§nExile§r §nof§r §nthe§r §nHexing§r\u0027.\n\n §lT§rhe clan that would pursue action first against the Sundur were the clan Gilthic. Tound Gilthic, the clan elder, conspired with smaller clans and their elders to continue to speak out against a Third"} Page 45: {"text":"Warband under Baradun leadership, taking their able-bodied people to march northward along the mountain rim around the Alrasian Strait, finding the dark pine forests and founded Myrey; a rebel camp.\n\n §lA§rs the civil war"} Page 46: {"text":"begun, the Gilthic engaged the Sundur during their labors and particularly whilst separated from the main mass of the Dervas along the Strait, rifts in the Dervas people were becoming apparent and cooperation amongst clans was strained."} Page 47: {"text":"The Baradun were dealing with their grief upon Baaz\u0027s death, the Sundur had lost their tit to suckle from for protection, smaller clans questioned each other\u0027s allegiance to whom and what for.\n\n §lT§rhe Sundur had spent much time laboring to develop"} Page 48: {"text":"Vaskaaz that were beneficial to the Baradun, such as the Bila\u0027otsa Vaskaaz or the \u0027§nRune§r §nof§r §nHardening§r\u0027, that enabled Baradun soldiers to become capable of withstanding attacks from man and beast. The Rune of Clay Rending was a selfish"} Page 49: {"text":"endeavor in their tinkering, but had no earnest use in open battle. What came about from their realization that they must gain an open hand in battle was the devising of the Vaskaa Samaaz, or the \u0027§nFerrum§r §nWardens§r\u0027."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Worst day. Author: Knyghtfalcon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Worst Day\n\nOne day while trying to get a job, I stumbled across a man gettting ready to open his shop. He would be selling the usual things, wood, food, and ale. I knew that this man would need a worker so we discussed a job, but he decided he didn\u0027t\n"} Page 1: {"text":"want to give me one. I was astonished, and disappointed. I left the shop in search of another job. I came across the king, and asked if I could work for him. He said yes, and I was excited. He told me to get wood for him, so I set off on a journey to find"} Page 2: {"text":"a tree farm. I found one, got the wood and delievered it to the king. But I did not recieve pay. I figured it was fine to not recieve pay because it was the king, but I knew I needed money, so I set off once again for another employer. After days of"} Page 3: {"text":"walking I came across an orc camp. I knew the orcs were dangerous, but thought that they might offer me a job. I walked in the camp and saw a large orc, and asked him for a job. I didn\u0027t understand his response, but he pulled out an orcish blade and swung"} Page 4: {"text":"at my head. I dodged the first swipe, and turned around to run. Suddenly, an arrow hit me in the neck and I fell unconsious.\n\nI woke up on a frozen over lake, my body drenched in icy cold water. I was stripped of my leather clothes and food. Two orcs "} Page 5: {"text":"stood over me, yelling things that I could not understand. They spit on the ground next to me and rolled me into the lake water. I began to drown and they pulled me back out. Then one stabbed me, threw me back in and pulled me back out. I thought they "} Page 6: {"text":"wanted money so I have them 100 minas, and they left. I knew then, to never talk to orcs.\n\n THE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Captain's Log Author: SirNublet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Day 1-Been out to sea for days, haven\u0027t found a single ship. I\u0027m slightly worried.\n\nDay 2-Found a trader ship today. Our crew quickly took care of it. Found quite a bit of gold and jewels.\n\nDay 3-The lack of fruits and vegtables"} Page 1: {"text":"is wearing down the crew. I\u0027m worried that they won\u0027t be able to get us back to port.\n\nDay 4-Found another boat today. Unfortunately, it was some sort of Orenian fighter. They fired some bolts at us from a far, and the hull was breached. We"} Page 2: {"text":"retreated. I want to get home now.\n\n*the next few pages are ripped out*\n\nDay 498-Only about a fourth of the crew is left. That deal that we made with those Dwarven Slavers didn\u0027t go through.... They betrayed us. We are"} Page 3: {"text":"currently trying to sail somewhere-anywhere.\n\nDay 499-We ran into a storm. Damn, a huge one to. As I write this I am sitting in my cabin while the crew is bailing out the water.\nI am praying to all the deitys that we live."} Page 4: {"text":"Day 500-The lookout saw land today. A shore, and we are heading for it. I am currently looking out my door to the crew, bailing and rowing as fast as they possibly can. I look over to the shore, and I see large rocks sticking out and we are almost upon it"} Page 5: {"text":"......\n\n*blobs of ink are spilled onto the page*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal Entry Author: Alexander_Wh Type: Written Page 0: {"text":":::Journal of Aengoth:::\n With each passing day I grow more and more depressed. I feel as if I know the reason now, it is lonliness. Ever since I lost my adopted brother, Hroki Stonebow, I have felt someone alienated from Dwarven Society. Not by the "} Page 1: {"text":"dwarves, but by myself. I hope that by following and meeting Farren\u0027s standards I will once again be able to honestly call the dwarf lands home. Yet, at the same time I feel the pull of Salvus. If I could I would attempt to help it, yet no longer can I."} Page 2: {"text":"The reason being is I don\u0027t want to serve in a military force, and I don\u0027t think there is anything else I could offer to Salvus. I have made the attempt to, but with each attempt I grow more and more... distant and dissapointed. My most recent effort in "} Page 3: {"text":"light of Grand King Thorin Grandaxe weighs heavily, for I know I cannot meet the task he requires of me, yet another task I wanted to do yet failure showed itself in my path. I\u0027ve sought many fresh starts, even recently I joined the Delvers hoping it "} Page 4: {"text":"would bring some of the joy and happiness I am sorely missing in my life. Yet I cannot forget my past ambitions and failures. I don\u0027t know what to do, no path seems possible. I can\u0027t find myself a home with the Dwarves, Salvians, or a new group. Perhaps"} Page 5: {"text":"I was meant to be one who wanders aimlessly. How sad is it, that even now I write in a journal confessing my depression. Oh the younger me would laugh and jeer at my weakness of spirit. Maybe.. maybe I am a relic of Asulon, which was meant to die with it."} Page 6: {"text":"((09/07/2013))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: [!] Thank You Author: Bipolar_Juice Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ---\n | |\n | |\n \u003d\u003d \u003d\u003d\n | |\n | |\n | |\n | |\n | |\n \\ /\n | |"} Page 1: {"text":"Thanks for your things. \n\n\n\n~~\nDorvaar\nThe Unending Thief\n~~~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mechanic Orange Author: gorgo_empire Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Anthony\n Burgers\n ---------\n A\n Mechanical\n Orange\n\n\n\n\n\n\n ------------------"} Page 1: {"text":"Part One: Lexas\u0027 World\n\nThere they sat at the Corona Bar of Milk, the friends Lexas, George, Peter, and Bright. After chuging down their \u0027special\u0027 milk they go out for a night of uber violence. Lexas gets caught and is sent to the dungeons for fourteen "} Page 2: {"text":"elven years. Well he gets out by trying out this Lewdowigo treatment, which makes him scared o\u0027 violence and music. After he\u0027s let back out everyone hates him, except for is pet snake and an old man. But PLOT TWIST, the old man was the fellow he wronged "} Page 3: {"text":"a few years back. So anyways Lexas tries to commit suicide but fails.\n\n THE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Gavernach Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n §lThe Gavernach\n Authored by:\n §rLaurina the Lovely"} Page 1: {"text":" §lT§rhe Gavernach is a large mutated fish that today roams the ocean around the continent of Anthos. As an asexual beast, the Gavernach lays from three to five eggs in it\u0027s lifetime. These eggs are about six feet high and three feet wide. They lay"} Page 2: {"text":"their eggs in random patterns, typically incubated within small deep sea vents. On birth, the fish is a little smaller than the egg from whence it came; weighing ninety pounds approximately.\n\n §lT§rhe Gavernach is a beast that will grow in size at a"} Page 3: {"text":"fast pace. Two weeks into it\u0027s life, the Gavernach will develop scales of a rough, sharp texture. Within a month, the Gavernach will develop teeth of carnivorous type. Within six months of it\u0027s lifespan, it will have developed a protruding appendage that "} Page 4: {"text":"resembles a hanging lantern. The life expectancy is approximately fifty to sixty years, but most do not live to full longevity due to toxic taints built up within it\u0027s organs; their guts slowly melting from the acidic fluid and causing it to die.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" §lO§rnce having reached it\u0027s full size, the Gavernach can be measured to be roughly twenty feet long and seven feet wide; weighing two tonnes approximately. The scales along the back and dorsal fin are each unique from Gavernach to Gavernach. The"} Page 6: {"text":"colors vary from black, red, blue, green, and yellow being a rarity. The patterns of scales hold no congruency, each being unique, are solid as stone and each being the size of a human skull. The scales are ensnared against rough flesh underneath and the "} Page 7: {"text":"scale cannot be removed until after it\u0027s death. The Gavernach\u0027s teeth are numbered exactly sixty-four, being carnivorous and making quick work on prey that it bites. The lantern-like appendage has the ability of being muscularly driven back against it\u0027s"} Page 8: {"text":"forehead and contains an oddity; a sort of \u0027kidney-stone\u0027 that is bioluminescent.\n\n §lT§rhe Gavernach is an omnivore, though mainly sating hunger with flesh than seaweed and other oceanic plant-life. The Gavernach is an aquatic lifeform "} Page 9: {"text":"tending to reside in the deepest depths of the ocean, but occasionally surfaces along beaches; causing fisherman tales to be told of Gavernachs attacking shepherds and their flocks.\n\n §lO§rne such tale was recorded off the coast of Greymarsh, "} Page 10: {"text":"a tale describing the Gavernach as well as it\u0027s predatory acts. The Gavernach typically moves itself in swift motions, taking bites and retracting to turn about again and repeat the motions; relying on blood loss to weaken and immobilize prey. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: These Words Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Foreword\n\nThis book is originally from Asulon, and was first found on the Island of Armaluna, in the Bards College\u0027s Library. It was rest- ored and brought to Anthos by Elorna Avern.\n\n ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"} Page 1: {"text":"This song was written for my beloved wife, Kyra. Though we will never have children... It matters not. We are rich in happiness. Words are my children and you, my inspiration.\n\n\n ~~~~~~\nThese Words, My Love"} Page 2: {"text":"My pen pierces the page and\nImpregnates her with my thoughts.\nShe nurtures my mind in\nA womb of poetry,\nKept deep inside her,\nThose memories I\u0027d long forgot.\nA preservation of distant,\nYet vivid imagery,"} Page 3: {"text":"Nested within the warmth\nOf her embrace,\nAre the comforts of\nMelancholic, younger days\nThe wind on my back,\nThe sun in my face,\nRereading my past in\nNew yet nostalgic ways,\nThe previous moments that\nI can\u0027t replace,"} Page 4: {"text":"These words, my children,\nBring me back, to that special place.\n\n\n\n\n\n\n~Griffith du Mont, Grand Maestro and Husband"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To William Author: Yopplwasupxxx Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Son,\nI am Horen V, your father. I am sending this letter because you should convert to the Old Faith and give Derick Rovyk all your iron because he is the best. You should also give him emperorship, because he is best\nWith lots of love,\nHoren U"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ent Legend Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Foreword\n\nThis book is originally from Asulon, and was found in the Druid’s Grove of Elandriel. It was brought to Anthos and preserved by Elorna Avern.\n\n ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~\n Legend of the Ents"} Page 1: {"text":"The Ents are mysterious creatures that were found within the forests of Aegis, and now in Asulon. Little is known about them, but they are often found near sacred groves or ancient trees, keeping them protected and free of disruption. But the tale of the "} Page 2: {"text":"first Ent is interesting in itself.\n\nIt is said that the Aspects granted ancient and wonderful power to a certain tree older than time itself. This tree, far wiser than the entire forest, yearned to protect his kind, but could not do much"} Page 3: {"text":"from within the confines of his roots. So, he waited for the stars to align, and produced a seed of gold, and let it fall to the foot of his gargantuan trunk to sprout.\n\nThrough the course of many moons, this seed grew until it became a"} Page 4: {"text":"tree half as large as its father. However, it found that its roots were not bound in the soil, and so it walked. It roamed the forest, finding purpose under the gentle guidance of the Eldertree. The Ent soon found humans attempting to fell an ancient oak,"} Page 5: {"text":"which cried out in agony. Letting out a roar, the great being assumed its role as guardian of the forest, and tore through the men with unforgiving vengeance. And such is the story of the first Ent."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Disquiet Dead Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n §lThe Disquiet\n Dead\n §rAuthored by:\n Sauros\n Alanbataar"} Page 1: {"text":" §lB§roth the wilderness and the darkness doth flourish, as if Spring has arisen in full bloom. It would seem many a hunter has made their way to the tavern and markets with coats like odd suits worn across the shoulders, the inquiries seem to be the"} Page 2: {"text":"same; much has changed in the environment since first beaching onto Asulon. The hunters seem like oracles as they share their new-glory stories across the many tables as they gamble, drink, and show what game they\u0027ve tracked recently."} Page 3: {"text":"These poachers both for profit and for their own guarantee of living their fullest years exclaim mightily of how it would seem the fauna is evolving; creatures rising and falling. They choke on their liquor as many people attempt to get the huntsmen to"} Page 4: {"text":"divulge where he has gathered such exotic pelts.\n\n §lW§rithin the unknown that lies in those deepest forests, the densest jungles, the most arid of deserts is forces that seem to concot the life forms and sends them as to be observed and"} Page 5: {"text":"adaptations judged. What many may not realize upon sighting such eccentric and exotic pelts are that they belong to creatures just newly discovered; as said creatures tarry no longer within the unexplored and venture into lands markedly touched and"} Page 6: {"text":"stepped upon by human, dwarf, orc, and elf. These huntsmen hide behind the smirk at the lavishing of many demanding such pelts for money and more, knowing that they\u0027ve become the first to cross paths with species not known to inhabit Asulon. As they"} Page 7: {"text":"relish in the bathing of respect, wonderment, and intrigue; they know that the migrating wolves and ocelots will soon become increasingly sought after and hunted as more and more migrate into areas of more passing and inhabiting. Much to the chagrin of"} Page 8: {"text":"these same huntsmen, their short bows and longbows sit rather unused as they ponder upon the dissapearance of what many called blazes or \u0027fire-spits\u0027.\n\n §lI§rn one such tavern, close to the Cloud Temple, one huntsman describes his account"} Page 9: {"text":"of something of a more alarming issue. With a flurry of hand gestures and inoculating onomatopoeia, he describes how alongside a greenhorn juvenile, he and his partner had been caught by surprise at the tenacity of the dangerous creatures"} Page 10: {"text":"known as the Disquiet Dead. With his left hand, he rolls up the sleeves of his leather tunic with fingers encrusted with animal fat as he reveals the scars held close to the shoulder-blade. He bears a grimace as the leather rubs coarsely across the scar"} Page 11: {"text":"tissue, yet keeps his composure as he notices the purveyors of such a wound; the tavern filling with gasps and bemoaning of these Disquiet Dead."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Raglin's Journal Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Raglin\u0027s Journal\n\nIn this journal, I\u0027ll be relaying the events that transpire whilst owning this book. "} Page 1: {"text":"Day 1\nWell, I\u0027ve moved into Baldir\u0027s barony with my wife, Kalra. We\u0027re really trying our best to help out with things. Tanith is as sweet as ever, and now that they\u0027ve a child, it seems they could do with any protection they could get. And I\u0027d love to"} Page 2: {"text":"help. Recently there were bandits that slipped into the area, I shooed them off, severely injuring one of them. Walls need to be reinforced. Currently we\u0027re working on the second floor of the keep, and the ravine down under. Hopes are up about it."} Page 3: {"text":"Day 2\nWe\u0027ve begun work upon the Edgehand Hall. It\u0027s looking much better than the one in Kal\u0027Azgoth, already. Tanith\u0027s decorating skills are unmatched! Hopefully she\u0027ll be up for assisting me with the Hall, soon. \n\nThe Keep is being"} Page 4: {"text":"brought up, doubling it in size. We\u0027ve a whole new floor dedicated to residents, including children. Aye, Tanith made quite the childrens\u0027 room. Perhaps one of these days, I\u0027ll have a wee lad of my own.\n\nDay 3\nWell, things are going"} Page 5: {"text":"well! We\u0027ve started brewing in the keep, and I\u0027ll be honest, it\u0027s not bad! I call it, Edgehand Delight. Tanith is bein\u0027 a dear with helpin\u0027 me. So nice to have such a helpful lass around th\u0027 place. Wee Geralt beh growin\u0027 well! He\u0027ll be bigger than me!"} Page 6: {"text":"Day 4\nThings are going well. The clan hall is coming along nicely. Yet, I\u0027m still hunting for kin. I hope we find more soon, it\u0027s a shame to see just Borin and myself around. \n\nDay 5\nI\u0027ve been writing a lot, lately. I think it\u0027s just"} Page 7: {"text":"because it soothes me. I\u0027ve been delving into the history of Runesmithing. Perhaps something will come of it, eventually.\n\nDay 6\nI may have been getting ahead of myself with this baron business. I feel rightly bad about doin\u0027 so "} Page 8: {"text":"much without Tanith and Baldir\u0027s approval. I hope that they don\u0027t respect me any less. \n\nBut in other news, the forge has been made, and the outline for the dining hall and library completed. Lookin\u0027 good.\n\nDay 7"} Page 9: {"text":"Wow, things are so different than they used to be. I\u0027ve acquired quite the promising lad as a bodyguard. He\u0027s doing well. The Clan Hall is looking grand as ever, as well. Hopes are up that Tanith will set to work soon. I\u0027ll not rush her. The poor lass has"} Page 10: {"text":"so much to take care of, as it is. I really do love the Toovs. I hope my stay shan\u0027t be cut short by anything. \n\nI\u0027ve acquired a new wardrobe. Utilizing wolf-fur, some coarse cloth, and chainmail. It looks nice, and it\u0027s quite comfortable. Not to mention,"} Page 11: {"text":"it\u0027ll stop a strike or two decently enough. Baldir and the Rose seem to be amidst something crucial. Something partaining to the Wilds.... I\u0027ll not pry. It\u0027s the Rose\u0027s business, and however buddy-buddy I may be, I\u0027m no true lad of theirs. Perhaps, if I "} Page 12: {"text":"haven\u0027t already, I\u0027ll earn my permanent keep amongst the tales of the Roses. But for now, my clan is my soul priority.\n\nDay 8\nBy Yemekar\u0027s beard, something horrible has surpassed. I found Kalra, mere hours ago, a dagger buried in "} Page 13: {"text":"her back. I don\u0027t believe I\u0027ve cried such as I did for many a year. This is twice I\u0027ve lost my love. Athani before, now Kalra? It seems me love life is cursed. I buried her in the dwarvish mountains, where she belongs...\n\nDay 9\nWe were camped "} Page 14: {"text":"outside the Teutonic Order\u0027s base the other day. Held firm in trenches, awaiting their approach. They never came, so we pulled out. \n\nCraldus is looking to be a promising man. Perhaps I\u0027ll make him officer when the time comes. "} Page 15: {"text":"Day 10\nLately I\u0027ve been gathering materials to raise the walls of the barony. Perhaps it\u0027d keep more bandits out. That, and the guards I\u0027ll soon have amongst my military will ensure our safety. So that another event such as Kalra\u0027s death won\u0027t come to"} Page 16: {"text":"pass again....\n\nDay 15\nThe battle over the Dreadfort passed mere days ago. It was hard-fought, and I took an arrow to the shoulder. Damn good thing I had some plate armor.\n\nDay 16"} Page 17: {"text":"I\u0027ve been reading deeply into runesmithing, I\u0027ve been scouring the dwarven library, as well as my own. The art\u0027s inner workings are starting to form in my mind, but I\u0027ve a ways to go, yet. \n\nDay 17\nI have examined the inner workings of"} Page 18: {"text":"certain magics. The workings of flame seem to draw me in close, but not so much as electricity.\n\nDay 18\nI\u0027ve crafted a mask of sorts. Created from an ebon metal, it has a magic glass set into the eyesockets, giving it a blue glow. It "} Page 19: {"text":"serves as an intimidating piece. And quite stylish, at that.\n\nDay 19\nI\u0027ve considered tattoos, dwarvish markings and the like. Hm. Never know.\n\nDay 20\nI\u0027ve found two more distant Edgehand"} Page 20: {"text":"relatives, who will be moving in soon. It\u0027s so good to find more of my kin. \n\nDay 21\nI\u0027ve written down a list of possible magical teachers in electricity evocation, if I can\u0027t figure out this runesmithing yuckits. \n\nDay 25\nBeen working a lot. Little else."} Page 21: {"text":"Day 30\nI met a new friend, Faindel. A kind old man, he has quite the way about him. He speaks in riddles, and odd tongues at times...But I like him. A sensible chap.\n\nDay 31\nI told stories with Baldir, today, to the Silverblades. Even gave one of their "} Page 22: {"text":"lads a memento; a bear claw. Yeah, yeah. Bjorginar and all that. But that was years ago. Besides, I have quite the collection of other, more interesting items.\n\nDay 32\nI often wonder if I\u0027m getting too old for prancing about, adventuring. Pah. I\u0027m only "} Page 23: {"text":"315 years old. Hiebe is what, 800? I\u0027ve got a ways to go.\n\nDay 33\nWell, I\u0027ve been hunting for books and more information on the inner-workings of Arcanic magic. But like Faindel said, sometimes you just need to go out into the world and find it yourself.."} Page 24: {"text":"Day 34\nThe forge is going well. A bit dark.\n\nDay 35\nAengoth has joined me in my studies of runesmithing. I reckon before long, we\u0027ll be practicing it.\n\nDay 36"} Page 25: {"text":"Pain. So much. I can\u0027t remember when I last branded myself with the markings of runes. I\u0027ll reveal them, soon. \n\nDay 37\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: TheCleaningCrew Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\nThe hand is ready! Come by to pick it up in an Elven day. I\u0027m going on a trip.\n\n -Gooms"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orders Author: people884 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"All Herenden men are called to Gren. Failure to respond to this message shall be punished with imminent death.\n\n~Commander William Westfall of Gren"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Ruhn Author: TheNander Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"* The book is written in fine calligraphy. *\n\n((http://tiny.cc/ruhn))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Haelun'orSchismI Author: Eenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n §l The Haelun\u0027or\n Schism:\n Volume I\n\n §r§o by Lucion Sullas"} Page 1: {"text":"§l§lT§rhe history of Asulon is known to be rich with wars, political usurpations, monstrous drakes, and the rise and fall of nations. However, one history that eludes most modern non-mali\u0027\naheral us the secret history of Haelun\u0027or, and its many trials and"} Page 2: {"text":"tribulations. One such excerpt (to take from a vast swathe) is the Haelun\u0027or Schism: a short, and unusual, period of unstability in the motherland. In this three volume series, one will discuss the turbulent period for the benefit of future citizens."} Page 3: {"text":"§lT§rhe elhaelun\u0027or of Asulon was, in this period, ruled by the echillan\u0027thilln--the Silver Council. Much like its Malinorian contemporary, member were chosen by those whome were deemed worthy by the current council members--the okariran."} Page 4: {"text":"Two of these counsellors would begin a chain of events eventually causing the one, and only, demagogic political usurpation in mali\u0027aheral history. Their names were Elli\u0027siol, the Okarir\u0027layun, and Nelecar, the Okarir\u0027sil."} Page 5: {"text":"§lF§rrom the very inception of the two working together, friction between their personalities was evident. Nelecar was a soldier with a great, and admirable, dedication to the purity of his kin. His efficient, thought admittedly extreme, methods of "} Page 6: {"text":"allowed for a distinctly effective military forve that has yet to be seen again within the walls of the mali\u0027aheral. Ellir\u0027siol was an artist, and an architect. Her mesmerising design of the Haelun\u0027or residential district was one of the finest examples of"} Page 7: {"text":"classical revivalist mali\u0027aheral architecture available, and is still emulated to this day. Touting overtures of peace, wisdom, and forethought, she strove only for what can be percieved as \u0027the greater good\u0027 in regards to the motherland."} Page 8: {"text":"§lD§respite their own good instentions, there were many obvious faults in their actions throughout their years in the service of the cihi\u0027thilln. Nelecar was not a forgiving mali. When a single, minor wrong was committed, he would often act harshly"} Page 9: {"text":"towards the perpetrator. One such case involved an insolent mali\u0027aheral who refused the Okarir\u0027s demands, and was summarily locked in a cell for nearly a month as was the main issue of the coming schism. Ellir\u0027siol, however, was by contrast far too "} Page 10: {"text":"forgiving of wrongdoers. She often pressed for impure mali\u0027aheral to be re-intefrated to society, and those whose ideals were not congruent with Larihei\u0027s vision were protected by her delicate, and clever political machinations. "} Page 11: {"text":"Retrospectively, conflict should have been predicted.\n\nThis is but a tale of two mali\u0027aheral incapable of compromise, and such shall be shown in the second volume."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: [[Description]] Author: SirSmithers Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*Upon the old, battered wooden table sits a series of iron cogs of varying height, width and thickness. Each and every one of the strange ribbed wheels is decorated with intricately carved spirals and swirls. There are slightly more than twenty cogs in"} Page 1: {"text":"all, each one the same size as one of the cogs that were previously laid upon the brightsteel anvil in the Elefer\u0027bilokal workshop. The design of the gears has obviously been improved upon; each gear shines in the light like a mirror, buffed and polished"} Page 2: {"text":"to a finish reminiscent of the unparalleled craftsmanship of the Mali\u0027aheral. The gears are fabricated out of a wrought iron, making them both more durable and more solid than any of the previous gears. A small letter lies upon the table, reading..."} Page 3: {"text":"Mr. Sullas, your first batch is complete.\n\n - Silir\u0027ilume"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Novice's Account Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Possible teachers.\n-Richard Tarus (Lanader)\n-Lucion Sullus\n(Mithradites)\n-Gauldrim Irongut\n(RedBench) \n\nMagics to read over.\n-Runesmithing(Maybe)\n-Electricity Evocation\n-Fire Evocation\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Notes\n\nFocusing on the element seems to bring forth a sort\u0027ve reaction, but I\u0027ve produced nothing whatsoever, yet. I need to find more books. More information.\n\nFound book of runes and such. Been reading extensively."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Dream Theory Author: mjlover231 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"As I walked into the Library searching for a new book. Then one caught my eye. Just an old brown book with like neon blue writing which read: \"The Dream Theory.\"\nSo me being curious I take the book out. I walked up to the Librarian. \"Can I take out this "} Page 1: {"text":"book\" I asked. \"Of course, lad! Jus\u0027 make sure to bring it back\" He responded. His voice was really raspy and old sounding, though his face was very young looking. \"Be careful, lad. That book will change\" He added before I left. When I got home I avoided "} Page 2: {"text":"parents so they don\u0027t question me about my new book, but of course they talk to me. \"Hey Lokir! How was training?\" She asks. \"It was fine, I learned how to ride a horse!\" I responded eagerly. Just wanting to go to my room. After I answer I quickly run up "} Page 3: {"text":"to my room. I place the book down on my desk and run down stairs and get a piece a bread and melon. I go up to my room and eat. When I finished eating I open the book. All the text is neon blue like the title. The feeling is rough and dry. Like it hasn\u0027t "} Page 4: {"text":"been touched for years. As I flip to the first page, my stomach sank. Suddenly feeling uneasy. There was a big octagon shaped alchemical board. It glowed a blood red. Like some alien crop circle. Strange symbols in every corner looked like people made "} Page 5: {"text":"them with Elven Magic. On the next page there was a list of recipes.\n\"Blood and Flesh \u003d Animital Stone.\nAnimital Stone and Iron \u003d Gold\nAnimital Stone and Blood \u003d Dream Conjuration Orb\" \nI had to do this. So I looked in my drawer for the knife I made "} Page 6: {"text":"with my father when I was younger. I took it out and cut a chuck of skin from my calf. I put a clothe rag under my let as I cut it. The pain was terrible but it was worth it. I hope. Eventually the blood soaked through the rag. A little pool of blood sits"} Page 7: {"text":"there. I put the chunk of flesh in the middle of the Alchemical Circle and a blinding purple light shined and lit my entire room. When I looked back the skin was gone. I squeezed the the rag so the blood drips out on the book. Once again another purple "} Page 8: {"text":"light shone and lit up my room. A pink and blue orb popped out.\nI was going to do the gold transmutation but I wanted to do the Dream Conjuration Orb. So with the left over blood I put that on the book. Boom, the Orb is made. I look at the orb for a bit "} Page 9: {"text":"confused. I hit it off the floor. Nothing happened... I end up getting frusterated and I just put it on my desk and go to sleep. It wake up in the middle of the night to a dull chiming sounds with cracks in the orb and a bright sky blue shining from the "} Page 10: {"text":"cracks. I pick the orb up and hold it in my hands. Staring at it. It breaks open and inside was two little clear capsules with red liquid inside. A little note lay under the capsules. It reads: \"Swallow capsules before going to sleep\" So I go back to "} Page 11: {"text":"sleep. I place the capsules on my desk. I wait until the next night to take the pills. As I wake up the next morning I quickly get dressed and go to the carriage to go to training. We have to carry iron to a smith. Not for any learning purposes, just"} Page 12: {"text":"because our Guild Master needed help. When I came home I read boring child stories that I read one million times. Just before I go to sleep I take the pill. Atleast five minutes after I take the pill I feel sick. I regret taking the pill. Then I fall "} Page 13: {"text":"asleep. I wake up in a broken floating place. Somewhere. I\u0027m walking on floating chucks of buildings and ground. The sky is a deep purple and a dazed blue. I feel dizzy and uneasy. I\u0027m controlling, living my dreams. It\u0027s a paradise. Every dream I ever had"} Page 14: {"text":"in one dream. When I wake up a feel restless. I feel crazy. I can\u0027t think straight. I hear a high pitched ringing noise in the background. I try and try to get it out of my head. I just lie down and scream into my bed. Am I insane? What has this capsule "} Page 15: {"text":"done?! I hear screams of girls. Of adult girls. I think it\u0027s just my mind. So I continue to lay in bed. Until the screams are louder. I start hearing the screams say my name. I feel much warmer. Almost on fire. My eyes bolt open. Darting everywhere. Then "} Page 16: {"text":"I realize, my house is on fire! I get out of the bed sprinting down starts dodging flaming hot coals and smoke. Then I see her. My mother. In the kitchen burning. I fall to my knees. Screaming as loud as I can. I look around me. The ashes of a building I "} Page 17: {"text":"once called home. Ruined. It\u0027s all ruined. I look to my right. Through the fire and the flames I see him. Captain Caros. The leader of the gaurds here in RorikStead. I hated him. Now he and his gaurd burn my home and slaughter my family. I won\u0027t let this "} Page 18: {"text":"act go unavenged. Fueled by rage, I get up and sprint over the Captain Curos. I grab his throat choking and choking. I stop when I feel his resisting stop. I let go. The gaurds are chasing me. I take Curos\u0027s sword and stab him in the chest to be safe."} Page 19: {"text":"I leave the sword there. Then I sprint to the nearest horse and I hop on it. I\u0027m almost out of to Cyrodiil but then I run into and Imperial ambush. They capture me and bring me to an execution. I can\u0027t die. Not like this, not like this. I run. Knowing if "} Page 20: {"text":" I get far enough I will be safe. Then suddenly and arrow hits my knee. I fall to the ground. holding my leg in pain. I make no noise. I close my eyes... Then I wake up. On the floor of the Library. I search around. I look at my leg. No wound. I look over"} Page 21: {"text":"to the end of the isle. I see that book. The Dream Theory. Glowing with that neon blue letters. Then I fall on the floor. Seeing nothing but black... I can\u0027t open my eyes. I can\u0027t move, but I can think. I can feel. I can hope. Then I wake up to my mom"} Page 22: {"text":"shouting my name to come down for breakfast. Maybe it all a dream... Although, it\u0027s just a dream... A Dream Theory."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Duke of The Ring Author: gorgo_empire Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Duke\n of The Rings\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nBy, J. K. K. Trollkien"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1.\nConcerning the entire book.\n\nOne day a Duke got a ring and traveled miles with a flamboyant friend and a derange creepy thing to toss it into a volcano.\n\n THE END"} Page 2: {"text":" \n\nTo my number one fan - Posco Bramble"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note Author: Nbar97 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A fishing Net is missing*\n\nThanks for the Net\n\n\n\n-P.G. Thief of Abresi"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Leonhard Journal Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Day One:\nI awoke this morning to find a rather different sight; the colors of purple, grey and black at every corner. It was truly a sight to behold. As I looked around the city I saw the Inquisitors coming out of their shadows, behind them an army of "} Page 1: {"text":"roses. It then hit me what was going on, Ordus was put out.... I knew that it was going to happen, I just did not know when, which was the worst part. It soon came to the afternoon, and I looked upon the Inquisiton rounding up the shields. Soon enough "} Page 2: {"text":"shields were all dead. The Rose troops made arrows rain down on the shields, piercing armor, running through hearts and killing many. When I came out of my cover I looked out to see pools of blood cover the street. It was truly a massacre. I sit now in my"} Page 3: {"text":"study; the sun is slowly setting and night fall has decended upon Salvus. The Inquisiton has decided to inact Martial Law, so no unauthorized citizens may be out after dark... The night will be long and interesting to say the least. The night feels so "} Page 4: {"text":"long. All I hear is the clashing of armor and swords in the streets aswell as screams of young lads and lasses. ~~~~x~~~~x~~~~x~~\nDay Two-\nThe Roses, Inquisitors and other knight orders seem to be cracking down more on the curfew today. I say a few people"} Page 5: {"text":"be killed, sword through their chest.... infact, I am rather ashamed to say I killed one of these people. He was young, a peasant, but he wouldn\u0027t head inside. His attitude angered us all and we must do what must be done. Not much has happend other than "} Page 6: {"text":"that. The day has gone by surprisingly quietly; I only went to see my brother once and no one really bothered me."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TEB Vol. I Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Eldest Brother:\n A History of Malinor\n Volume I\n The First Sky\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of"} Page 1: {"text":"the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are"} Page 3: {"text":"secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being"} Page 4: {"text":"Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya."} Page 5: {"text":"After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, was opened rarely, and almost every"} Page 6: {"text":"elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor’s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they"} Page 7: {"text":"protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native’s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse."} Page 8: {"text":"When Kal’Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council’s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with"} Page 9: {"text":"very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath’s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al’Khazar from Laurelin and Kal’Urguan. Countless wardens and other"} Page 10: {"text":"elves perished in attacks on Wrath’s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition"} Page 11: {"text":"(UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and"} Page 12: {"text":"Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka’Gorkil. \n\nMalinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and security. More enterprising elves and a few humans united "} Page 13: {"text":"under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the"} Page 14: {"text":"Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north.\n\nFor a time, Malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not "} Page 15: {"text":"inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor. The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to"} Page 16: {"text":"earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn.\n\nWith the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas,"} Page 17: {"text":"a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation. Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf, convinced High Prince Native to disband the corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict"} Page 18: {"text":"with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Native’s final act, the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to"} Page 19: {"text":"the highest position in Malinor. They then added then Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time, the druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged"} Page 20: {"text":"in by Respiren and Dusk. This was a Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al’Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis."} Page 21: {"text":"Unknown at the time of her election was the deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath’s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not clear if she was"} Page 22: {"text":"aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs assassinated for questioning her,"} Page 23: {"text":"however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her"} Page 24: {"text":", revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High Prince, with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the"} Page 25: {"text":"Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin.\n\nMalinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from"} Page 26: {"text":"the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council. After the falls of both Al’Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of Laurelin, but the Alrasian"} Page 27: {"text":"officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the"} Page 28: {"text":"city, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black, an elf who"} Page 29: {"text":"thought he was much more competent than he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more “naturey.” Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled"} Page 30: {"text":"for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping, where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage."} Page 31: {"text":"And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin.\n\n~Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Prince of Malinor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: pianoplayer123 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Spencer,\n\nVex and Vuln told me that you love me.. as a friend, you know. I just want to say that this is perfectly okay! You don\u0027t need to be shy about it, I care about you too. Please, I still don\u0027t understand why you couldn\u0027t have just told me that you "} Page 1: {"text":"care and love our friendship.... I thought I made it clear that I do too. Come for dinner.. please? \n\nWith Love,\nAloevan O. Drake\n\nPS. Maybe you can take Mela, Faerue, AND I to that spot by the water. Wouldn\u0027t that be fun?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-484, 122, -444) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Tsuyose Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"Of course, I guess I could. Though, I\u0027m not exactly the best at being a Hydromancer. ((Tier 3)) Though, I could try and teach her how to connect to the void and possibly summon up a small amount of water, or I could even direct"} Page 1: {"text":"her to a water mage that I know of. I shall repay the debt this way. Thank you. I shall look out for the female in my travels.\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 9] (-496, 115, -355) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Light Illusion Author: §bventus2 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Illusion from what we know is the use of the void to create images into one’s mind. How this is done is simple infact, First one must connect to the endless realm that is the void, A realm of nothingness and at the same time the Void is everything we so"} Page 1: {"text":"wish it to be. Now let us continue, With the use of the Void we as Illusionists are able to draw an image within it, Whether it be a small petal or that of a gigantic demon. Once an Illusionist has done so they must simply connect to the mind of their "} Page 2: {"text":"opponent and place the image that they have made into their mind. Allowing them to see what you infact have seen. However one must note that whatever you are to create you must have seen or experienced in your life, You can simply create that of a demon"} Page 3: {"text":"however what is the point of you do not know how it sounds or feels. One is of course able to make simple images from what they can think of in their own mind as well it is possible to simply add a feeling or sense to said image. Now in order to start "} Page 4: {"text":"learning such a power that is Illusion people tend to start the same as most Mages, Connection to the Void. To do this one must simply empty their mind of all thoughts thus creating a link to the Void, this is mainly done through the simple means of "} Page 5: {"text":"mediation. However some are unlucky in their attempts to connect as some might be rejected from it. When one is rejected by the Void they may feel a small headache occur or even be knocked out from intense pain. Now once one has connected to the Void "} Page 6: {"text":"they simply draw an image in it and thus try to place that image into another entity\u0027s mind. Some at this stage tend to try and place the image into the mind’s of animals as an animal\u0027s mind is weak and far too stupid to even figure out that what they are"} Page 7: {"text":"seeing or feeling is an Illusion. Once the simple sense of images has been completed Illusionists begin to head towards the Illusions of senses, Pain and touch. This is where some Illusionist find things to be tricky, As an Illusionist must feel and know"} Page 8: {"text":"how what they are creating feels, that intends one must be able to survive intense pain if they are so wishing to create it. To perform these sensations. it is simple they must simply draw the image of pain inside the Void and place it into that of their"} Page 9: {"text":"target. Similar to how creating images of Light work. After the Illusionist has played with senses they may now head towards their end, The Illusion of emotions. This is quite hard to do in fact. To perform it they do the same as before, however it is"} Page 10: {"text":"much more difficult to perform as if one feels happy than angry the next moment it won’t make logical sense as they will know it is an Illusion and it shall break. The simple way to do this is to ease the Illusion in silently, How this works is if one was"} Page 11: {"text":"happy one second, it is quite easy to cause them to feel the emotion of love the next. This works quite well however from what we know emotions can not be forced upon the target only eased in. As such we come to an end and now I leave the rest to you,"} Page 12: {"text":"The holder of this book.\n\n\n\n\n((For the Light Illusion Subtype))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 9] (-496, 115, -358) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Connor's Diary --------------------------------------I think I'll start of by talking about myself. My full name is Connor James Colton, though my mother refered to me as Fabien. The name never really grew on me considering no one calls me it. I was Page 1: raised with my mother and father up until I was around three or four, my father decided to leave so he can go on drunken adventures with his brothers. My mother taught me well and raised me up until I was around six. That is when my father came back, Page 2: kidnapped me and trained me for four years before quitting and abandoning me at some farm. I wouldn't doubt he went to go kill my mother, he used to beat her previously but I was too young to notice. The old people on the farm raised me, they had a few Page 3: children but we never got along. They still gave me the second name 'Ruso' which I never liked, but, they still called me it. The other children weren't very bright, most of them were already alcoholics. I was a generous and bright child though, that's Page 4: why the old folks tried to give me the farm before I ran away at the age of fourteen. I went to Salvus and joined the shields, got betrayed, joined the Neirics, quit. Blah blah, spent most of my teenage years in prison, blah blah, now I'm here. Page 5: I have one person that I can truely call my brother, that's Fox. Don't know where I'd be without him honestly. Then theres Draen. Here's pretty close, but I'm not sure he'd die for me. I'll try write some interesting things, for now I'm pretty much Page 6: just waiting on something good to happen. -------------------I have never felt so isolated. Ever since I made the change from being an asshole criminal who was always mad to an average Joe I've noticed I don't interact with people as much. Page 7: Which is terrible, because not only do I feel immense regret for my previous actions, I now feel like theres nothing worth waiting for. The only people I've talked to are Draen, Jean and Asher, and I don't doubt they will be the only ones for a while. I'm Page 8: not sure why I've been so lonely, but I must of fucked up somewhere.. -------------------I'm mad as fuck. Some damned bitch stole all my drugs now I gotta pretend like I'm not fucking broken and maintain off the small supply I have left. I was thinking Page 9: about ruining her then killing her, but I had some crazy dream. For the most part of my life I've disliked my father, and promised to never be like him. It's hard not to, it's in my blood. Plus, I barely know the bastard, so who's to say he wasn't a peace Page 10: keeper? Me, of course. I don't think I will be murdering the lady, for at one point, she had given me joy. My father seemed the type to beat women, he probably murdered them for shits and giggles because he was so damn weak he couldn't even kill a man. Page 11: None the less, the dream really fucked with my head. I've had this dream before, it usually occurs when I'm about to make terrible decisions. I've also joined a house with Jean and Draen and make a good amount of money, but that isn't important. Page 12: ------------------- ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 13] (-489, 80, -297) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 9 nuggets 'o' gold and 1 brilliant gem, as requested. ~Ron McDonald trading Co. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 13] (-489, 80, -297) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Vallel Author: §b[Acolyte] Iler Ibar'ker Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I Need to meet with you before the next moon\n(Moon\u003d 1 day \u003d Tomorow)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-482, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe Book Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§n~Ahern’s Recipe Book~\n"} Page 1: {"text":"~Chapter One~\nPage no. 3-6\nThe Simple Loaf\n\nPage no. 7-10\nThe Simple Cake\n\nPage no. 11-13\nShortcrust Pastry\n\nPage no. 15-17\nPumpkin Pie\n"} Page 2: {"text":"~The Simple Loaf~\n\nIngredients:\n-Flour\n-Hops\n-Salt\n-Oil\n-Water\n\nInstruction:\n1. Mix the flour, hops and salt in a bowl.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"2. Create a ‘well’ in the center of the mixture, then adding your oil and water.\n3. Tip the dough onto a lightly floured surface, then knead it until it’s smooth.\n4. Leave the dough in a bowl to prove, until it has doubled in size.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"5. Mould the dough into a ball, then allow it to prove until doubled in size again on an oiled tray.\n6. Then, dust the dough with flour and cut across the top of the loaf.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"7. Bake the loaf in a wood fired oven for 25-30 elven minutes, or until it’s golden brown.\n8. Leave the loaf to cool and eat at your pleasure.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"~The Simple Cake~\n\nIngredients:\n-Butter\n-An egg\n-Sugar\n-Milk\n-Flour\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Instruction:\n1. Using a small portion of butter, grease up the sides of a tin.\n2. Simply crack your egg into a bowl, then beat all your ingredients together."} Page 8: {"text":"3. Move your micture into the already greased tin and level the surface.\n4. Bake in a wood fired oven for around 20-25 elven minutes, until the sponger springs back at the touch.\n5. Leave the cake to cool, then if you wish you may ice it."} Page 9: {"text":"6. Either dust the surface with sugar, or a mix water and finely ground sugar for icing instead."} Page 10: {"text":"~Shortcrust Pastry~\n\nIngredients:\n-Flour\n-Salt\n-Butter\n-Water\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Instruction:\n1. Place your flour, salt \u0026 butter into a bowl, and rub the butter in with your fingertips.\n2. When the mixture Resembles fine bread crumbs, add your water until it binds together.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"3. Leave the pastry to chill for 15-30 elven minutes."} Page 13: {"text":"~Pumpkin pie~\n\nIngredients:\n-Pumpkin\n-Pastry\n-Sugar\n-Salt\n-Eggs\n-Melted Butter\n-Milk\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Instruction:\n1. Place the peeled, de-seeded and cut pumpkin into a cauldron full og water and bring it to a boil.\n2. Leave the pumpkin to simmer until tender, then it needs to be drained and left to cool.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"3- Roll out your pastry on a floured surface, then line a greased tin and leave to chill for around 15 elven minutes.\n4. Bake the pastry in a wood fired oven for around 25 elven minutes, until the base is a light golden colour.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"5. Combine your salt, sugar, beaten eggs, melted butter and milk and add as icing."} Page 17: {"text":"Ahern’s Recipe Book\n\nWritten by Ahern\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-482, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bAnders Esterburn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I would like to make an order of the following books:\n\nHydromancy\n\nHistory of Magic\n\nIntro to Alchemy\n\nAlchemy recipies"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bNordulo Sudo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear sir,\nI read of you\u0027re book selection, and I was wondering if you might be able to tell me the name of the author of such a book as the Old Adunian Language. I do enjoy when I meet with fellow linguists.\nThanks,\nNordulo Sudo, Head of the International"} Page 1: {"text":"Institute of Language."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 1 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Table of Contents\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nBook One: Page 2\nBook Two: Page 18\nBook Three: Page 31\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book one\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Let me tell you a story of the children of Malin, Horen, Urguan and Krug; A tale from the time when God’s melting pot became a boiling cauldron, and many wondered about his beneficence.\nA tale from when God was first questioned and his mortal children "} Page 3: {"text":"cried out in anguish.\nOur story takes us back to the beginning, when the Four Brother’s children were coming of age in this world known as Aegis. One stood out among the sons of Malin; Born beneath the shade of the trees under the pale light of a full"} Page 4: {"text":"moon, his father named him Zanunder. Proud and strong was his stature, and Zanunder stood tall among his brothers and sisters, resembling their Father in many ways. His hair was the color of the noon-day sun and his eyes a vibrant shade of forest green."} Page 5: {"text":"Iblees came then, as Zanunder grew. Iblees attempted to corrupt his father and uncles, in the end unleashing upon the world a devastating curse. They said that Iblees had been a Daemon, a servant of God. Zanunder began to question this. If God was"} Page 6: {"text":"Omnipotent, surely he would not allow evil to exist. Nor would he do so were he kind, benevolent or even compassionate. But he was not the only being to begin to question the ways of the world. There was also her…she stood tall, her presence unlike"} Page 7: {"text":"anything he had laid eyes upon before. Hair black as night, lips green as ivy, but the strangest thing about her visage was surely her eyes. The whites of them were a deep, steel blue, and inside they were a light blue, like the clean waters of a gently"} Page 8: {"text":"flowing stream. He came to know her as Nemiisae, a kindred spirit in this world he viewed as cruel. In short time they fell in love, relishing in each other’s ideals and presence. They came to the conclusion quickly that they should escape these lands,"} Page 9: {"text":"hoping that in doing so they would also be able to break free of Iblees’ curse upon the lands. They retreated deep underground in order to begin their plans, for Zanunder did not wish others to know what they had planned, lest they be branded heretics."} Page 10: {"text":"Deep beneath the ground, in a large cavern, Nemiisae created a portal to a world known as the Verge. From there it would be easier for her powers to stretch across the lands, locating a fit place for her, Zanunder, and their soon-to-be abundant children "} Page 11: {"text":"to settle. It would also protect them from the scourge Iblees unleashed across the lands. Inside the Verge the two thrived, and quickly multiplied, first growing to three, then four, then six, eight, ten, and continuing on. Nearly a hundred years after"} Page 12: {"text":"they first arrived in that place, Nemiisae had finally found a suitable place to settle. However, during those hundred years, Kings had risen and fallen. The Brothers had all passed away. Kingdoms and Guilds began to rise to power throughout the lands."} Page 13: {"text":"The curse seemed to barely affect people’s lives. These events had gone unnoticed by Nemiisae and Zanunder, so wrapped up in raising their young and finding a place to flee to from Iblees’ curse. Inside the Verge, Nemiisae created another portal. It"} Page 14: {"text":"reflected the green, verdant lands they planned to settle…but not the dangers lurking within. Before they went through with their children, Zanunder stopped his love. He requested that the portal be closed behind them, as well as the portal out of the"} Page 15: {"text":"Verge that they had entered through. Zanunder did not wish for their children to be followed, believing that Iblees’ curse may seep through the Portals and into this new land. Nemiisae agreed, but it was a farce. In truth, she had always planned to leave"} Page 16: {"text":"the portals open as well as leaving behind notes detailing where they went to."} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§c§l The Punishment for Hubris, Book 2\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Nemiisae was a compassionate being, feeling love for all the races of Aegis. She believed they could all escape Iblees’ curse and did not wish to deny them the chance to do so. Little did she know that in the end, all who sought her same refuge would be"} Page 19: {"text":"lead to their dooms by it. As soon as Zanunder, Nemiisae and their children stepped through the portal, they realized it had slammed shut behind them; They could no longer return to the land they came from. At first, this was not a problem to them. They"} Page 20: {"text":"were confident this land would be their Paradise, the savior of their children. But their children had spent decades cut off from the light of sun, while living and thriving within the Verge. They set out immediately for the thickest forest they could"} Page 21: {"text":"find, in hopes of slowly acclimating their children to the light. But this was not to be. This land was rife with dangers, of all shapes and sizes, lurking behind corners, within the trees, in the skies, the oceans, the rivers…There was no escaping it."} Page 22: {"text":"The very least of these dangers were the skittering, venomous spiders of the caverns. Their children began dying off, one by one, then two by two, then five by five, then by the droves. Finally, Nemiisae chose the least of the threats of this world and"} Page 23: {"text":"blessed her children with that creature’s aspects. Her children became a mix of her blood, Zanunder’s, and that of the spiders that lurked the caverns. They migrated into these same caverns, living amongst and as the Spiders did, save from the beasts and"} Page 24: {"text":"terrors lurking on the surface. Vicious, cruel, the children shifted and changed into horrible beasts, preying and feeding upon one another.\nNemiisae knew she had to bless them in this way so that they may survive, yet still she grieved for their"} Page 25: {"text":"corruption. As well, no matter how hard they tried, Nemiisae and Zanunder could no longer procreate. Horrified, they began to believe it had been a trap all along. A trick by God to punish them for acting out, perhaps?! Or was it just for His own"} Page 26: {"text":"amusement?! Nemiisae demanded that they find a way to re-open the portal and escape from this cursed land. There was no escaping the will of God, or the curse of Iblees, she insisted. But at least their children would prosper and thrive in their original"} Page 27: {"text":"homeland. Zanunder refused. They argued at length, until finally he threatened to take the children and go elsewhere. He firmly believed if they traveled far enough they could survive, thrive, beat God and the Curse. Frustrated and exhausted, Nemiisae"} Page 28: {"text":"knew she had to stop him somehow, or their children would all perish. She remembered the blessing she had given her children and as Zanunder turned to leave, she changed her form to that of a giant Spider. She put him to sleep with her venom and wrapped"} Page 29: {"text":"him within a cocoon. Then, she bade the eldest and closest of her Daughters to watch over the others, before retreating into the deep with Zanunder, to try and find a way to force open the portal and escape this horrid place."} Page 30: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 3\n"} Page 31: {"text":"What Nemiisae did not realize was that the portal had only been closed to prevent their leaving. The portal within the Verge to this new land was still open to anyone who could discover it. And discovered it was. The Dwarves were first to uncover the"} Page 32: {"text":"portal into the Verge, as the first group to find it mined into the cavern it had been hidden in. Seeing the notes left behind by Nemiisae, they sent one dwarf ahead to try and locate the portal inside the Verge. He returned shortly, proclaiming the glory"} Page 33: {"text":"of the land he saw reflected in the portal’s visage! Mountains, gold, diamonds, as far as the eye could see! It was right there, a short walk away! A world of their own, which they could run as they like, without having to share it with anyone! The"} Page 34: {"text":"Dwarves quickly made a decision to gather their families and things and venture through. Within the day, they were ready to venture to the Verge and then towards their new land. Greedily, they decided they had to prevent others from discovering this"} Page 35: {"text":"mystical, resource rich land. Using good, old fashioned Dwarven ingenuity, they collapsed the tunnel they had accidentally discovered the portal via, then quickly passed through. They quickly found the portal inside the Verge leading to this mystical new"} Page 36: {"text":"land and pass through that as well. And again, another group had fallen for the trap. The portal was closed behind them, so there was no place left to go but forward. They ventured into the land, ready to settle it and hoping to thrive. But within the"} Page 37: {"text":"next half of a millenia, they had all perished to the cursed land and it’s terrors… creatures or otherwise. All they left behind was skeletons, of their homes and of themselves.\nAbove ground, as the tunnel to the cavern shifted and collapsed, a huge"} Page 38: {"text":"crevice formed in the landscape. It had not been there the day before and as a Human merchant group passed the area they began to wonder what had caused such a crevice. One of them suggested it may have been a tomb, full of riches. Eager to investigate,"} Page 39: {"text":"the Humans spent the next month digging down into the ground, following the slant of the crevice and eventually discovering the cavern which housed the portal to the Verge. The Humans too spied the notes and messages Nemiisae had left behind, promising"} Page 40: {"text":"them a land free from Iblees’ curse, free for the taking! Their short lifespans would be gone and they would be immortal like their cousins! The merchants quickly climbed back to the surface, cutting down the branches of nearby trees to cover the"} Page 41: {"text":"entrance to the land. They all quickly traveled to their homes, to fetch their families and supplies in order to settle this new land. The came back less than a week later, descending into the Cavern, through the Verge and into the new world. But they too"} Page 42: {"text":"fell into the trap. The Portal was closed behind them and they had no place left to go but forward. They ventured out to settle these new lands with their families. But within the next half of a Millenia, the majority of them had perished to the cursed"} Page 43: {"text":"land and it’s terrors. They were not made immortal as they had hoped, but rather had even shorter lifespans than usual. They became inbred, sick, ill, and in the end all they left behind were shadows of their former selves, a slow, stupid race incapable"} Page 44: {"text":"of complex thought and cursed by maladies and deformities."} Page 45: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 1\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 2 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Table of Contents\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nBook Four: Page 2\nBook Five: Page 14\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 4\n"} Page 2: {"text":"After the Humans had placed tree branches to cover the entrance to the Cavern, a group of Elves ventured into that area, hearing the call of the wounded trees. They discovered the branches and removed them, wondering what foul creature had despoiled the"} Page 3: {"text":"trees in such a way and for what cause. Into the cavern they ventured, discovering the notes from Nemiisae and the portal to the Verge. This group did not go back for more, though more would come later, as they were immediately forced through. Running"} Page 4: {"text":"from a threat, they entered the Verge and discovered the portal to the new world. Fleeing still, they had no choice but to enter. They too fell into this trap, the portal closed behind them, no way back, though they would only find this out after"} Page 5: {"text":"returning later to investigate. For now, they still had running to do. Immortal though they were, this land was still rife with danger. Forced to settle in it, the Elves would follow in the footsteps of their cousins, perishing within this strange lands"} Page 6: {"text":"within half a Millenia. In these lands they were susceptible not just to the terrors, but also their own curse. Far more infertile than they were in their original lands, they died out merely due to a lack of numbers. While some of them eventually"} Page 7: {"text":"interbred with Nemiisae’s children, those who refused would only gain numbers through other poor fools coming through the portal. In this way the Elves too, were trapped.\nWhen the Elves first found the broken and disturbed trees as well as the secret they"} Page 8: {"text":"hid, they did not realize they were being hunted. Following them from Malinor had been an Orc hunting party, searching for slaves, meat, or just a bit of violent fun. The Orcs assaulted the Elves at the entrance to the crevice, and having no other way to"} Page 9: {"text":"go, the Elves immediately fled into the Crevice and down into the Cavern. The Orcs gave chase, of course, following them through the Verge and the next portal, into the new world. The Elves had gotten ahead, fleeing to the nearest forests they could find."} Page 10: {"text":"In the thick cover, the Orcs lost sight of them. They began to investigate the land as their cousins had. They settled, adventured, and fought. Fighting was what they were good at and they were much better equipped for the trip into this new world, to"} Page 11: {"text":"face the terrors that haunted it. But their own aggression killed them in the end. They perished at the hands of beasts, monsters they should have known they would never defeat, at least not in totality. Within a half of a Millenia, the Orcs too were"} Page 12: {"text":"extinct, leaving behind only the skeletal ruins of their previous homes and their old enemies they had died out battling."} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 5\n"} Page 14: {"text":"In the course of the first two-hundred and fifty years, as Nemiisae searched for a way to open the portal and leave this place, Zanunder aged within his sleep, eventually dying. Bereaved of her husband she fell into a great remorse for having"} Page 15: {"text":"accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an"} Page 16: {"text":"accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an"} Page 17: {"text":"unwittingly played a part in. She could not reopen the portal, but she could close it from her side, sealing off both the portal to the Verge and the portal within it to the new world. Then she retreated back into her Caverns, encouraging her children to"} Page 18: {"text":"live, breath, fight, grow stronger. Punish and perish the weak and live for themselves and for her, for it was the only way to gain God’s favor. Then she left them to their own devices, her wishes for their future made clear."} Page 19: {"text":"It was in this way that hubris was punished, that the sins of those who came before was tested and they were proven guilty. Had these people physically gone to these lands, surely the curse would not have killed them all. But by passing through the portal"} Page 20: {"text":"of Hubris which Nemiisae had created, they doomed themselves and their kin. Other groups found the portals between the time Nemiisae realized what had happened and closed it off, but anyone who came through was doomed to suffer and die."} Page 21: {"text":"There was no hope for them as soon as they had passed through those portals into that world. But it is far enough removed that between the first settling of it and our time, no one has ever discovered it again. Beyond churning, whirling seas, deadly"} Page 22: {"text":"islands, leagues and weeks away from the lands settled by the Four Brothers, it would be impossible to reach without the assistance of a very strong force indeed. But perhaps it is for the best, that these ruins remain ruins, and the skeletons go"} Page 23: {"text":"undisturbed, lest we awaken old evils…"} Page 24: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 2\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Order for books. Author: spartansoldier8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I, Vuln Shadeleaf, wish to purchase the books : History of magic, Slayer\u0027s journal, The mathic code, soul gems and the dark brotherhood, I shall send you the payment whenever you wish to enlighten me about it ((pm me ic for how much)) I hope the books "} Page 1: {"text":"will arrive safe and soon\n\n\nBest regards,\n\n\nVuln Shadeleaf."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-486, 117, -232) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophie Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n§cThe Legend of Lady Sophia\n"} Page 1: {"text":"On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil."} Page 2: {"text":"It all began when people who lived in small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others"} Page 3: {"text":"were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought"} Page 4: {"text":"shelter and safety at the inn. Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them"} Page 5: {"text":"Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death."} Page 6: {"text":"On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son\u0027s grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. By the time night fell, a"} Page 7: {"text":"dwarf named Brokk*** became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost her and turned to go back to the inn."} Page 8: {"text":"That\u0027s when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped throughout their brains. When the"} Page 9: {"text":"scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn."} Page 10: {"text":"As the sun banished the darkness, Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** "} Page 11: {"text":"She only had time to mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after"} Page 12: {"text":"that. Life went back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town."} Page 13: {"text":"Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is"} Page 14: {"text":"whispered that her will and determinations was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now."} Page 15: {"text":"But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor\u0027s grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim."} Page 16: {"text":"§n-footnotes-\n\n§r*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin\u0027s Inn and it\u0027s delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend"} Page 17: {"text":"**The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end."} Page 18: {"text":"*** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Lucky Goblin Inn. He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for."} Page 19: {"text":"****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it."} Page 20: {"text":"The Legend of Lady Sophie\n\nDiscovered and Recovered by Talithia\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-482, 156, -240) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Baile intelligence report Volume II The first page has a few sketches of Baile's defenses Page 1: Roster of Rangers Commander Hadrian Captain primund lieutenant whitestorm ranger snow ranger whenlock ranger jasper ranger Org Ranger Vynes Ranger oberon New blood Vynes New blood Ashe New blood Underhill X Page 2: New blood Aryton New blood Cortak New blood Zaherk Page 3: Most of the rangers will probably remain loyal no matter the bribe. I doubt that the information about the privy council will change anything but i'll continue on from my last report on the next page ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 18] (-489, 156, -223) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Harbs. Permit Author: §bTuv Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Harbingers Permit\n-----------------\nThe one known as Harbinger is hereby granted the following permits in Abresi\n-Magic Permit\n-Armor and Arms permit\n\nHe is permitted to use his magic peacefully or to assist the guard"} Page 1: {"text":"and may wear armor freely within Abresi.\n\nIf Harbinger commits villainous acts, this permit will be revoked.\n\n*Royal Seal*\n\n~Tuv"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 18] (-489, 156, -223) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Harbinger Author: §bDraxagon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This book is the Property of The Harbinger"} Page 1: {"text":"*this page has been inked out*"} Page 2: {"text":"To Do:\n\n*This page has been inked out*"} Page 3: {"text":"The Thoughts of the Harbinger\n\n\"Am I a murderer? No. I am a implement of change, a Harbinger of things to come.\"\n\nWhere do the terms \"Murderer\" or \"Assassin\" come from, really? What we truly are, is Harbingers of "} Page 4: {"text":"change. We are implements, not killers. Our employers are the real killers.\n\nAll I\u0027ve ever wanted was change. Growing up a Mali\u0027ker in a High elf world meant I\u0027ve always sought the power to create change. Now, thanks to (REDACTED), I finally "} Page 5: {"text":"have that. \n\nSome may say change is not always for the better, but as we all know, \"For the better\" is in the eye of the beholder. For me, simply knowing that there IS change, is enough. As sentient beings, we live and adapt. Is it not true,"} Page 6: {"text":"then, that when we face change, we are most alive? I certainly feel so.\n\nThese past few months, I\u0027ve felt more alive than in all my decades of life. An assassin must constantly adapt, stay on their feet, and be ready for change at all times. We face "} Page 7: {"text":"change more often than any other person. Ironic, isn\u0027t it, that the harbingers of death are those who are the most alive.\n\n*this next paragraph has been inked out*\n((Continue on next page))"} Page 8: {"text":"War. It is the destroyer of empires, toppler of reigns. For many people, war means death and conflict. Conflict, however, brings change. \n\nDo people die in wars? Yes. Wars cause death, misery, pain... \n... "} Page 9: {"text":".. But war, my friends, is good for business.\nIn times of war, people need a little change. \nA bit of sabotage here, an assassination there, can turn the tide of a battle.\n\nThe harbingers of death, are really harbingers of change."} Page 10: {"text":"Liberty. We fight wars for it, die in the mud, struggle and sweat and bleed for it. What makes a man truly free? More than the physical, Liberty is really freedom of the mind. To be able to think and act the way one wishes to. That, my friends, is worth\n"} Page 11: {"text":"more to some than life itself. \n...\nWell, I care not for the Liberty of others, but such a powerful force can be manipulated. A rebellion is first started by convincing the citizens that they lack Liberty. "} Page 12: {"text":"So many people nowadays travel under a false name. Why do we use aliases? For many, it is a way of protecting their identities, of concealing their acts. For me? The Harbinger is entirely different from (REDACTED) More disciplined. Stronger. Faster."} Page 13: {"text":"Harbinger is not an alias. (REDACTED) is. There are those who use aliases to avoid detection, and there are those who use them to transcend. Harbinger is far removed from (REDACTED). I have ascended."} Page 14: {"text":"What is it like to be a slave, I wonder? To have your entire existence owned by another? \nIt must be horrible, to lose any small sliver of freedom. Yet, I watch as my comrades enslave people every day, and do nothing. And now, even (REDACTED) is in a"} Page 15: {"text":"relationship with one of our former slaves. How has love come from something so vile?\n*the rest of the page appears to be blank*\n\n"} Page 16: {"text":"It\u0027s been years, possibly even decades, since I last opened this book. So much has happened since then... The fall of the (REDACTED). My joining and leaving of the Hourglass... \nI\u0027ve even finally begun my training in electromancy, and I grow stronger "} Page 17: {"text":"every day. Draeren had gone missing for a while - I inherited his ship and his fortune. \n\n*the rest of the page is singed and blackened, probably from sparks*\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Well... I\u0027m to be exiled from Abresi. It feels strange to be known for an illegal act, and all my insticts warned me to stay in the shadows. The Hatters\u0027 ideals say differently. I suppose I\u0027ll be killed whenever spotted by the guards, but that\u0027s no matter"} Page 19: {"text":"- they may be working for us soon enough. I just need to find Tuv. \n\nWell, I\u0027ve struck a deal with Tuv. I\u0027m getting ready to retire- and I traded the location of the cove to Tuv in exchange for passage out of Oren. I\u0027m not sure how I feel about dealing"} Page 20: {"text":"with him, and every instict tells me to run.\n\n*the rest of the page is heavily blackened with a flurry of sparks*"} Page 21: {"text":"*the first half of the page is blackened with a flurry of sparks*\n\nWell, it appears fate herself is displeased with my actions. A storm swept my ship out to sea not a day after my deal with Tuv- I\u0027d been preparing to set sail, and I packed everything."} Page 22: {"text":"I\u0027ll have to ask (REDACTED) and (REDACTED) to sail out to sea, and recover The Tailor- Or what\u0027s left of it. \n\nStill haven\u0027t found the tailor. In the meantime to keep a roof over my head, Draeren and I have opened a tailor shop-"} Page 23: {"text":"- I think it\u0027ll do pretty well. There\u0027s a kind lady next door by the name of Marlayna-she runs the clinic."} Page 24: {"text":"If you\u0027re reading this, you\u0027re one of the few I trust more than anyone else. I\u0027ve decided to just get away from it all. Maybe away from Anthos. I\u0027m going to keep going until I reach the end of the world, who knows what\u0027s out there? \nSigned, The Harbinger."} Page 25: {"text":"(( I\u0027m leaving the server. I\u0027ve been keeping this journal for several months IRL... Thought someone should be able to read it.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 4] (-469, 125, -434) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: How to enchant Author: §bjoke13 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"See Ventios for full details on enchanting!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (-474, 128, -409) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Treasure Author: §bCaptiveHearts Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((Nice xraying!))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 7] (-465, 122, -386) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This is a Mahkoom Trade Enterprise Ledger. Do not sign the book. Fill in tasks next to a dash. Input dash under the OOC date. (Name) (Occupation) Page 1: OOC Date: Page 2: OOC Date: Page 3: OOC Date: Page 4: OOC Date: Page 5: OOC Date: Page 6: OOC Date: Page 7: OOC Date: ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 8] (-465, 122, -384) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Three Glyphs Author: §bEzklov Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~ Enchantment Glyphs ~\n\nReinforced Objects: X\n\nFaster Destruction: +\n\nUndead Slaying: -+-\n\n The power of these gly-\nphs increases by luck only.\nI have only attempted the\nuse of emeralds."} Page 1: {"text":"~ A More In-Depth Look\n\nThe reinforcement glyph\nwill cause any object whic-\nh has retained it to be ver-\ny resistant to any force\nput up against this. How-\never, magical attacks (if glyphs is retained upon armorment) seem to pass through it with ease."} Page 2: {"text":"The \u0027faster desctruction\u0027 glyph, as I call it, will cause any -TOOL- that has reta-\nined it to break through physical object much quicker. This also applies to weaponry, however it is not wise to use them upon opposing objects."} Page 3: {"text":"The \u0027undead slaying\u0027 glyph\nis a very important one. It is a bane to all Scourge-\nrelated entities, even the immortal Harbingers. The\nglyphs seems to be very similar to the holy blessing granted unto a weapon by a Monk or a powerful Lucienist soldier.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"For now, this is all I have discovered.\n\n\n- Darastrix Ithquent, 5th of The First Seed, 1451."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 12] (-472, 13, -311) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy: I Author: §bTempest39 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"General Alchemy Recipes\n\nPotion of Mending\nMinor\nWater\n1 Water symbol\n1 Earth Symbol\n\nLesser\nDistilled Water\n2 Water Symbol\n1 Earth Symbol"} Page 1: {"text":"1 Air Symbol\nIngredients must be of higher quality\n\nGreater\nAqua Vitae\n2 Water Symbol\n2 Earth Symbol\n1 Air Symbol\nIngredients must be pure and strong.\n\nPotion of Strength"} Page 2: {"text":"Minor\nWater\n1 Earth Symbol\nThis potion\u0027s effect will be very brief.\n\nLesser\nDistilled Water\n2 Earth Symbol\n1 Fire Symbol\nPossible side-effect\nbe wary.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Greater\nAqua Vitae\n3 Earth Symbol\n1 Fire Symbol\nExcellent potion for fighting.\n\nPotion of Stoneskin\nIngredients must be of great quality \nAqua Vitae\n4 Earth Symbols\n2 Water Symbol"} Page 4: {"text":"3 Fire Symbol\n1 Air Symbol\n\nPotion of Celerity\nor some prefer to call them potion of speed/agility.\nMinor \nWater\n1 Air Symbol\n\nLesser \nDistilled Water"} Page 5: {"text":"2 Air Symbols\n\nGreater\n3 Air Symbols\n1 Fire Symbol\n\nPotion of Acuity\nGreat for scouting or tracking. \n\nMinor\nWater\n2 Air Symbol"} Page 6: {"text":"Lesser\nDistilled Water\n3 Air Symbol\n\nGreater \nAqua Vitae\n4 Air Symbol\n\nAlchemist\u0027s Fire\nDO NOT DRINK, HIGHLY\nVOLATILE\nAqua Vitae\n4 Fire Symbols"} Page 7: {"text":"2 Water Symbol\n1 Air Symbol\n\nWizard\u0027s Wisdom\nFor increasing intelligence and thinking\nHowever, comes with side effects, use with care.\n\nMinor\nWater"} Page 8: {"text":"2 water Symbol\n1 Fire Symbol\n2 Earth Symbol\n1 Air Symbol\n\nLesser\nDistilled Water\n3 Water Symbol\n2 Fire Symbol\n3 Earth Symbol\n2 Air Symbol\n\nGreater"} Page 9: {"text":"Aqua Vitae\n5 Water Symbol\n3 Fire Symbol\n3 Earth Symbol\n3 Air Symbol\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 12] (-480, 118, -320) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note for Help Author: §bMelodystar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"(The writing on the page is larger then normal and very untidy, as if the person writing it was in great pain when they were doing so. There are a few splotches of blood and dirt, aswell as ink spots where the pen paused for too long...)"} Page 1: {"text":"Dad,\n\nHelp... Downstairs...\n\n(There are drops of ink and blood here, where she tried to write more. The signature is crooked and written as if she were shaking.)\n\nKatie"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 12] (-480, 118, -320) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Menu Author: §bMrWizardGorlock Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Steak - 7 minas\nChicken - 6 minas\nPork - 8 minas\n\nCarrot - 3 minas\nBaked \u0027tater - 5 minas Apple - 4 minas\n\n\nBread - 3 minas\nPie - 10 minas\nCookie - 1 minas"} Page 1: {"text":"Water - free\nJuice - 3 minas\nMilk - 4 minas\n\nPale Ale - 7 minas\nCask Ale - 7 minas\n\nVodka - 9 minas\nScotch - 9 minas\nAbsinthe - 9 minas\n\nElven Wine - 7 minas"} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 20] (-473, 118, -192) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Inn Naming Contest! Entry Example: The Fat Maiden ~Hannah M. Ontana (The_Chiggles) Your turn! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The chunky harbinger ~Ventios Emberhaert (ventios) Page 1: The Smooth Maester ~Nicu Malok (Jimehhh) ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -397) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Doom of Man. Author: §b77minerman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"•§l Evil Affects\n Everyone\n\n /\\\n / \\\n / \\\n / \\ /\\ / \\\n / \\/ \\\n/ \\ \\ \\ \\ \\ \\ \\ \\ "} Page 1: {"text":"Ｉ ｆｅｌｔ ａｌｏｎｅ．\n\nＢｕｔ ｔｈｅｎ\n\nＩ ｈａｄ ｈｏｐｅ．\n\nＨｏｐｅ ｉｎ ｏｎｅ．\n\nＩ ｆｏｕｎｄ ｏｎｅ．\n\nＡ ｆｒｉｅｎｄ．"} Page 2: {"text":"If only my father were here to see it. That I had found a friend, even after they all gave up on me. Handed me to madness on a silver platter, and told them to eat. I felt alone for the longest of times. I almost took my own life during that time."} Page 3: {"text":"I was stopped by one person though. Their nam- §3*This section appears blurred out, as if someone used their thumb to erase it.*"} Page 4: {"text":"With my feelings unknown, I blindly leap forward to the future.\nWhen thinking they are higher than all, and think nothing can touch them as they soar, one must remember, that even a bird can be trapped in a spiders web."} Page 5: {"text":"§4•§l All men should\n Fear the spider.\n For in numbers,\n it is life\u0027s\n Greatest Foe.\n§0•§r \n /\\\n / \\ *\n * / \\ \n / \\\n/\\ / \\ *\n \\ / \\\n \\ / \\"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -397) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Water Task 3 Author: §bZeroMasterZx Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"Eren , I am sorry that I can not teach you right now. As A student of mine you have to learn somethings on your own.. As I started to learn by myself. I iscolated myself to farther my studies. This is a very important task Eren, I\u0027m giving you 4 months "} Page 1: {"text":"in this cave alone. I trust you have enough food and supplies in here to survive. and I\u0027ve given you a lot to survive. use them wisely. Your task is to focus your void connection and tap into it more. and learn how to make the orb bigger.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Your Progress has grown,Now its time to see if you have what it takes to be my full student. You already know the different taste and varies of water. But now can you make the water with very little water in the air. Don\u0027t worry Poppy and your father"} Page 3: {"text":"will know about this and they will be safe. So Eren ,I believe in you. you are ONLY to drink water. Water is a tricky element so you must know it inside and out and think outside the box when creating it and using it. When I come to get you I\u0027d like to "} Page 4: {"text":"See your best, Until then You start you training now!\" \n\nGood Luck!\n\n\n -Ramza"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -397) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -397) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: - - - - Igni Ossura's Diary! - - - - *The is a thick lock holding the book closed.* Page 1: So... erm... hi. This is my diary. I guess I should write a bit about myself. My full name is Igni Ossura Timerza. Odd name , right? I never liked Timerza that much. Ossura is a weird name and Igni... well , I love it , but I have to use Prey. I'm around- Page 2: One hundred and fourty as I write this... it is the year 1453. I'm a... very misunderstood person. I kill and torture people for fun , but I dislike doing it. I love someone called Irene so much... but I don't really think she loves me back anymore. See,- Page 3: I destroyed her life because... I guess I was selfish. I've wished that I never left her and made her the way she is... she use to be so fierce and forceful... I loved her for it. But now... she's just... dull and lifeless. I feel like shit for making her Page 4: like this... Anywho... I'm mostly using this diary to express my feelings , I guess. Maybe I'll draw some things... maybe not. Anywho , if anyone reads this that isn't meant to , I'll cut you~! - Igni (Or Prey) <3 Page 5: So. The Conclave is weird. Not bad weird , just weird. Irene's (because I refuse to believe that Crineas owns it) house is really big , as far as I can tell. Larger then my old one in Abresi atleast. Also , monsters are weird. Page 6: Guess I should mention this aswell , but I hate Druids. They're so weird and too focused on preserveing something that can not be preserved. Nature is nature , it adapts. Why is it the will of some false gods to stop nature from adapting? Trees are Page 7: cut down , birds are hunted and killed , it's life. So bored... with this battle going on , Irene isn't here and neither is Crineas. *A picture of a hummingbird stretches across the remaining space. It looks pretty bad and crude* Page 8: Some weird cultist came into the house... I think he was looking for something , but he grabbed me and showed me a vision of some kind... Also , sleeping on a roll-mat is terrible. I didn't want to sleep on Irene's bed for some reason... wish I had Page 9: now... I've started drinking again. Sort of trying to make Irene feel better about drinking , so why shouldn't I drink myself? Anywho , just updateing this. *A small picture of Irene is here. Sort of better then the last* Page 10: Huh. I had sex with Irene for the first time in , what... five years? I can't even remember why I'd even have wanted to leave her... she's amazing , in everything she does. I don't mind if she drinks anymore , she seems better with it anyway! Page 11: Also , Rivenza. She's sweet and cute and kind... but I don't know if she even loves me anymore... she says she does , but I keep thinking that it's all a game to her... She always asks me to repeat what I'm saying aswell... it's so stressful sometime... Page 12: Also , I haven't mentioned this yet , but sometimes , I have these terrible mood swings. They normally make me angry , but sometimes they just make me happy and flirty. It's hard to deal with. Pretty sure I was killed. My back is- Page 13: burnt a bit and there is a somewhat large scar across her head. Should fade away soon , just weird that it suddenly appeared. I was enslaved , basically. So... yeah. I'm allowed to walk around freely , but I've got this stupid collar , and it's itchy as- Page 14: fuck... I've been hiding it under my cloak hood for the last few days now. Seemed to have worked. Finally got the collar removed. My neck has never felt better. I'm still a pet , I guess. I could easily just refuse to see them... tempted. Page 15: Well , I'm bored. Irene hasn't been around at all. The only interesting thing that's happened is when I spoke my ideas to Buubztik. He's a good friend , and surprisingly smart for an orc. Then again , all orcs are smart , some smarter then elves. Page 16: Connor is a cunt. He tried to steal this damn thing and sell it off... I guess I should keep this away until I need to write in it then. He's also said that I should write about how I feel about something. Sort of why I hate him , his ideas are stupid... Page 17: Anywho. Elven politics are weird. The leaders of the Conclave can't seem to get anything right with orcs. To be honest , at this point , I'm thinking about talking to the orcs about taking over the Conclave... Page 18: Haven't wrote in this in months. Just guess I've been busy. Sorry diary. I love you still! *A picture of a large diary hugging Prey is seen across the page. It's fairly odd to be seen from her , but interesting none the less* ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -398) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *A decorative colored picture of a falcon in flight, clutching a dagger in its talons.* - Irene Willow Ovain - Page 1: *A large black and white drawing of the city of Abresi, from the hillside nearby. It seems quite detailed.* Page 2: *A decorative drawing of malinor, large trees looming over head, and a bustling town beneath it. This is in full color, using a variety of inks and dyes.* Page 3: *A pretty drawing of a large crimson rose, very simplistic and vibrant.* Page 4: *A drawing of Salvus, very dulled down and using lots of grey, tan and dull red colors. Detailing the front gate and the sprawling city behind it.* Page 5: *A simplistic drawing of Adunia, showing the castle Ildacia and three armored knights standing infront of it. It isn't as detailed as the others.* Page 6: *A drawing of the city of Vaer'Haven in the dwarven lands, very heavy on the snow fall, extremely well detailed.* Page 7: *A simplistic sketch of a bridge over a gorge, an orc comically falling over the edge into the abyss.* Page 8: *A fancy drawing of a large bird, with golden colored feathers and bright blue eyes. It's resting on a branch, glancing downwards, puffing up its feathers.* Page 9: *A moderately detailed picture of a few cows and sheep grazing in a wheat field.* Page 10: *A very nice picture of a wolf and a cat playing around a pond, a small canoe floating around in the distance.* Page 11: *A picture of a young woman in blue robes, she looks young and happy. She bears a striking resemblence to Irene.* Page 12: *A picture of a man standing on a wall, overlooking an ocean below.* Page 13: *A very odd picture of the moon shining through branches, somewhat detailed and drawn in mostly greys.* Page 14: *A red colored chicken, very odd. It appears to look more like a cartoon, not a verious serious or realistic drawing.* ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 7] (-463, 130, -398) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This is a Mahkoom Trade Enterprise Ledger. Do not sign the book. Fill in completed tasks next to a dash. Input dashes under the OOC Date. (Name) (Occupation) Page 1: OOC Date: Page 2: OOC Date: Page 3: OOC Date: Page 4: OOC Date: Page 5: OOC Date: Page 6: OOC Date: Page 7: OOC Date: ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-464, 101, -233) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Report: Week 1 Current Guild Leader: A floating ball of purple mist that speaks lowly of gods, His current personality and speach pattern is that of using indeuendos to put a point across. Page 1: ((Mc Name: Lord__Byrron)) ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: That fateful Day Of Ibar --------------- "Kravos! Please help me!" I was walking in the area of the Druidic Grove, when I heard those tortured words. Instantly, I ran to the source, horrified of what I was about to see I gasped in Page 1: horror to see, on the ground, little Ibar. His shins shattered, shards of bone pertruding though the skin, blood seeping from the copious gashes in his legs. I hadn't a clue what happened. Still don't to this day. In that moment, I stared in shock as he Page 2: layed helplessly on the ground. 3 people surrounded the boy: Kael, a mali'aheral friend of mine, A male if which I do not recall the name, and a druid dedicant female of some sort. I ran to Ibar's side and propped his head up. I shouted frantically for Page 3: somebody to help. "Please help! Anybody! Helllp!" Kael said he had a friend that specialized in healing and could heal any wound. "Hurry!" I shrieked. "We are going to have to amputate it. There just is..no other way." These words made my heart Page 4: collapse. "You don't know that!" I uttered. I prayed to Malin it wasn't true....but all the while, knew very well what was going to happen. I continued to lay there with little Ibar, still propping his head up, weeping over him. "K-K-Kravos...I'm c-c- Page 5: cold.." he spoke, spoke gingerly, his voice very weakened. I began to take my shirt off and hold it over the boy, trying my hardest to keep him warm. "S-s-s-shhhhh...." I spoke softly, but shakily. "Kravos is here l-l-little one. You're, g-g-going to Page 6: be alright." I had no idea what to expect. All I knew is that the boy I said I was going to protect and be is maln, is now laying on the ground, in my lap, on the brink of death. I knew I better say it, for this could been the last chance to ever hold my Page 7: boy and speak to him again. "I--...I love you Ibar.." phrased Kravos. Streams of tears seemed to flow from the corners of his eyes, beading up as they gathered on the end of his chin, before falling onto the boy and the ground. As I began to run my Page 8: fingers through the boys disheveled hair softly and silently, Kael's friend finally showed up, Kael, not following behind. Nierne I believe her name was, either that or really close, she wore these thick robes and a staff. Just then, the news was finally Page 9: broken. "I'm afraid the man is right" she says with sorrowed tone. At that moment, my whole world was crushed, shattered, into tiny fragments. My mind was a blur. No way could I ever live with myself anymore. These thoughts plagued me for some time. Page 10: As the robed woman stated the horribly reality, she handed to the man, a saw. The blood left my face. I wanted to scream, lash out, cry, all those terrible things you feel when something falls out of your power and into the hands of uncertainty. Page 11: Shivers crept down my spine. Before the man began to carry out the amputation, he handed me a flask. He told me to have little Ibar drink it. Said it was a pain reliever. I had been weary of it and didn't want to use it, but I believed the man's word. Page 12: As I slipped the tip of the flask into Ibar's mouth, he took the drink, wondering if it will be his last. A few moments following, he grew colder, and colder...his consciousness began to slip, and then finally, out of life. I didn't want to accept it. Page 13: He had left before the procedure had even begun. As he readied the blade, I thought to myself, it was useless. He was gone. As the teeth of the blade began to cut into the boys flesh, I didn't say a word. The thoughts in my mind though, were a loud Page 14: as ever. "That flask..." I thought. "It....it killed him. No...I...I had killed Ibar! The child I had held dearest to me, dead, by my own hands, in my own hands." I started to shake and sob as I rocked with the motion. The force of the saw splitting, Page 15: tearing tendions, further and further as the blood spewed and gathered quickly underneath. I did not understand the man's motive to start, or keep going. Did he not know that Ibar was already gone from existence? As the saw grinded through the bone Page 16: and into the flesh of the other side, I clenched onto Ibar's lifeless corpse, the silent tears passing through. I was silent...too silent. I should have made him stop. There was no need to go on. But, neverless, it was finally over. The limb layed Page 17: askew of his body. The man finally looked up, Ibars face, pale, cold,....erased. I sat, hunkered over him, not moving, not making noise. I could have been passed the same as Ibar the way I was. The man finally gathered his materials and stood up, Page 18: walking away. He didn't speak a word. Rising slowly, I scooped my arms underneath Little Ibar, postioning the boy over my shoulder as the blood continued to seep from the stump of a leg he now had. With the other hand, I reached to grab the limb. The Page 19: hair in front of my face ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bAerion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear kravos,\n I am glad to hear this, I hope you both my best and the child as well. Maybe I will meet her someday. Currently I am meditating at an undisclosed location. Take care friends.\n\nSincerely,\nAerion"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Life of... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Life of Urguan\n\nFor as the tensions of the war grew, so did the bond between Urguan and the human lord. Though he began to become more tentative in the war, surely, none can doubt that Branden Heigh helped persuade him to take a more active "} Page 1: {"text":"combat role. Indeed, were fate left up to Horen only, we may have been overwhelmed by our earthly greed, never peeking out of the safe cavernous city. \n\nHow Horen viewed Heigh is unclear, but evidence seems to show a rather rocky "} Page 2: {"text":"relationship. This is to be expected, as great minds rarely cooperate, it seems. The eventual outcome of the human power stru... lucky that the dwarves were coaxed out into battle before Horen was proclaimed ruler. And...\n\n- Originally written in"} Page 3: {"text":"Aegis by Brindle Ironstick during The Fourth Stone Year. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. Most of the work is lost and parts are illegible."} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Sacred Book Author: §bNoble Aerion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Optimyseum\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nThe Sacred Text of the Optimists.\nWritten By the Original Vaheral, Aerion Hoffstine. The Noble from Equis, The Enlightened Optimist, the Keeper of Joy. "} Page 1: {"text":"AERION 1:1\nThe cold wind is stinging me, the sea slaps me, my crew shiver in thy beds as I stand upon the mast, a smile upon my face.\n1:2\nI call to the wind and the sea \"I see your power! It is fierce but will not break my mood!\""} Page 2: {"text":"AERION 1:3\nHe smiles outward and laughs at the faces of the wind and sea as they pulseth with anger.\n1:4\nDo not be angry my friends, despite your failing, it is thy purpose in this life. You have served it, now begone!\n1:5\nAs he speaketh the final line --"} Page 3: {"text":"1:5 cont.\n-- the tension vanishes and the storm comes to a rest\n1:6\nAerion, the keeper of joy, he fills his crew with it and inspires them, at a lone age of six."} Page 4: {"text":"1:7\nHe gently shows them the way to happiness, and whenever the world throws something at them, they smile and laugh and call it a friend.\n1:8\nSo is the way of the optimistic, keep joy on your face at all times. \n"} Page 5: {"text":"1:9\nDo not let your fear, or anger, or any rancid emotion show. \n1:10\nBe happy for thy time is short.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"The Main Beliefs.\nHappiness will come if you try and do not let anything get in your head or trigger your emotions.\nFollow your purpose for it is what you are here to do, and is the part you play in the Big Plan.\nBe kind to all, even if they are rude."} Page 7: {"text":"Be Proud of what you are and what you do. \nA smile is the first key. Always smile or you shall lose thy way. \nLaughter is good for thy heart.\nLet a life live its course and if something happens to that life, let it go and just remember it. It was meant "} Page 8: {"text":"to happen if they dont come back.\nStay with your purpose and you will be enlightened, in the end when it is filled, you will have your Ultimatum, ultimate happiness.\nHave patience, it will help you mightily.\nLive life with no regrets ever. What you choose"} Page 9: {"text":"is in thys purpose.\nThere is no right way to your this philosophy only your point of view, an unbiased one. These are the ways of the Optimists, the wise words of Aerion the keeper of joy, the teachings of the ones with hearts the size of mountains. "} Page 10: {"text":"-Aerion, age 17 "} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Bread Author: §bMerches Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tales of Bread\n\nOne of the most common foods one can find. bread sustains and nourishes nearly all in Anthos. After extensive searching throughout the lands there are some observations about how the races create their bread."} Page 1: {"text":"Ingredients\n\nBread can contain a marvelous variety of ingredients, but all bread recipes require wheat. The best wheat is arguably grown on the flat plains of the Human lands and by the Halflings. Stew is often paired with bread."} Page 2: {"text":"Human Bread\n\nHuman bread usually uses their own wheat. Created for quick consumption or for travel. Often paired with cheeses, or whatever else is available. Usually not used with herbs. The most common type of bread in Anthos."} Page 3: {"text":"Dwarven Bread\n\nNot common for Dwarves, who prefer meat. Dwarven Iron Bread is thick, tough crusted, chewed easily and full of flavour. Usually made into a hearty meal with mushrooms, a variety of meats and gravy."} Page 4: {"text":"Orcish Bread\n\nOrcs rarely eat or make bread. They generally prefer bread that is tough, crispy and crunchy. Usually only eaten when gained as loot from combat or if nothing else is available. "} Page 5: {"text":"Elven Bread\n\nWaybread is common among the Elves. A single piece will keep the stomach full for an entire afternoon. Other breads range from heavy and chewy to light that is served with tea. Sometimes eaten with cheese, like the Humans."} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bMrWizardGorlock Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"TO: Kravos and Celia\n\nDear Friends;\n\nAll seminars in the next couple months are cancelled. With Celephia gone I just dont feel up to it. Take care and follow your purpose.\n\nSincerely,\n\nAerion\n*a few wet spots dot the letter"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tales of Squid\n\nOne of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This "} Page 1: {"text":"makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals.\n\nSquid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. \n\nThere are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday"} Page 3: {"text":"common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths.\n\nIt is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have"} Page 4: {"text":"played a part in victory. \n\nAlso sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. \n\nLastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of "} Page 5: {"text":"Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks.\n\n- Scribed by the monks, original author unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Invitation Author: §bNoble Aerion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Kravos;\n\nI am pleased to announce I will be having a serman about Optimyseum, I hope to see you and your partner, Celia, there. \n\nPlease bring your book, refreshments will be provided and food as well.\n\nMeet me in my home at this address\n"} Page 1: {"text":"((pm me for coords))\n\nSincerely,\nAerion\nTake care and follow your purpose!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bAerion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Celia; \n\nYour daughter is amazing, I wish you both luck with her. I am leaving for sometime, I do not know when I will return, if I do. Take care.\n\nSincerely,\nAerion the unwise\n*wet spots dot the page"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Iler Author: §bAspirant Ellir'vuln Taliamonn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Iler,\n\nThank you for coming to see me in Haelun\u0027or earlier. Please do not worry though, I assure you that I am here of my own free will. As you might have heard, this is a task for my Dedicancy. I will, however, share my feelings on the matter.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"assured, I have only met one mali\u0027aheral here that has threatened me with abuse. Most other aheral are just incredibly arrogant, disimissive, and snobby. These things have come to bother me less and less as time has worn on. The mali\u0027aheral do not offend "} Page 2: {"text":"me, because I have come to see that they are not so great as they would have you believe. I feel sorry for them, really. I think many of them are missing out on potentially wonderful interactions with others, just because they happen to be of an"} Page 3: {"text":"\"inferior\" race. Then, there are those aheral who seem to actively despise me and any other \"inferiors\" or \"impure.\" That kind of hatred, it just can\u0027t be good for the soul. So much for the aheral.\nThat said, I am not particularily enjoying my time here. "} Page 4: {"text":"My assigned quarters are quite frankly appalling. My back is sore from lying on nothing but straw, under which is nothing but the cold stone floor. I\u0027ve already seen everything there is to see within the city walls, and it\u0027s a very quiet lifestyle here,"} Page 5: {"text":"which is boring for someone like me. I long to take a walk in the woods again, go to the tavern and get rowdy! Still, I suppose it\u0027s not all bad. I have been able to focus on my songwriting.\nAnyway, because of all this, I would greatly appreciate if you "} Page 6: {"text":"could write me whenever you can. I would like to know how things are on the outside. I\u0027d prefer if you told me about the good, but you should also tell me whatever news there is concerning Malinor, whether good or bad. Anyway, that\u0027s all I have to request"} Page 7: {"text":"of you. \nAgain, please do not worry about me. I will only be here for an elven week. Perhaps if I were valah, this would bother me more, but as it stands I think I can handle it. I will see you again once my task here is complete.\n\nSigned,\nVulnir"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (-458, 5, -225) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Love's Dying Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Love\u0027s Dying\n\nWhen I sang to you in the morning,\nYou answered me with love\nAnd the birds harmonised with my melody,\nAs they flew in the sky above.\n\nI sang to you at noon,"} Page 1: {"text":"When the bright sun burned the ground.\nYou walked at my side, protected,\nBy the love that we had found.\n\nIn the afternoon, I played to you\nBeneath the shade of trees.\nThen I saw dark clouds approaching,"} Page 2: {"text":"As your love cooled in the breeze.\n\nWe listened to bells in the evening,\nWhen the long, grey shadows fell,\nUntil I heard their ringing toll\nOur love\u0027s death knell.\n\nI sang to you at night,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"And the melody echoed clear.\nFor there was only emptiness\nWhere you had left me, dear.\n\nAs a dream dies swiftly,\nSo my love has flown.\nWhere once I heard a melody,\nRemains a single tone."} Page 4: {"text":"Yes, love has flown swiftly\nAs the ending of a dream.\nAt last the song is ended,\nAnd silence reigns supreme.\n\nMay Aeriel watch over you...\n\n- Author unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 18] (-464, 5, -222) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter~ Author: §bcandydeath13 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The words are scrawled here messily*\n\n\"Hey! It\u0027s been awhile since you\u0027ve visited, and you haven\u0027t written or anything... my birthday is coming up! I\u0027m going to be fourteen soon~ Anyways, I made you something for when"} Page 1: {"text":"you come visit. I\u0027ll give you a hint: I\u0027ve decided I like woodcarving. That\u0027s your only hint okay? Anyways... hope to see you soon! Love you and miss you...\n\n~Jotham"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-449, 119, -207) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Another Letter Author: §bDr. Mandru Scott Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Nienna,\n\nSpikea is dead. She died of mental trauma and stress. The poor Arbourid said nothing except that she hoped that she had redeemed herself and that you would forgive her. \n\nSpikea requested that she be buried under"} Page 1: {"text":"her favorite tree in Ac\u0027Talarah. As she was the one whom safeguarded over half your memories, I figured you\u0027d like to be there at the funeral.\n\nMeet me at Ac\u0027Talarah, and we shall hold the funeral in the couryard."} Page 2: {"text":"--M. Scott\n\n((With the Arbourid lore denied, I\u0027d like to give it a good sendoff before it fades into oblivion.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-449, 106, -195) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with the\n Whitestorms\n Some of\nThe family’s\n Favorite recipes.\n James\n\n Whitestorm\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n§c§lVolume One:\n §r§0Cakes\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§lBasic Cake§r\n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§lIngredients§r\n----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar\n1 lb butter\n½ cup Candied OrangePeel\n½ cup Candied Lemon Peel\n½ cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n"} Page 4: {"text":"§lIngredients Contd.§r\n----------\n½ Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 ½ Tsp Cinnamon\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n¼ Cup Sherry\n¼ Cup Brandy\n"} Page 5: {"text":"§lDirections§r\n----------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a separate bowl. Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix.\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n6- Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Whitestorm cook book\n\nWritten by James Whitestorm\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-457, 114, -195) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3rd report Author: §bdjurreman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"3rd written report on:\n\nThe rebellion against conclave\n\n\n\n\n\n14th of\nThe Deep Cold\n1454"} Page 1: {"text":"The ruling system:\nFirst they have a few guidlines that must be followed\n\n-Worship malin\n-25% elfen blood\n-Intelectual test\n-Patience\n-Must wear a cape\n\nThey follow these guidlines."} Page 2: {"text":"Then their rules:\n\n-Never kill another member\n\n-Never work against the circles \n\n-Always wear the sigil of the circle\n\n-Do not commit villiainous acts-"} Page 3: {"text":"unless approved by the inner circle\n\n- Worship malin\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Their ranking:\n\nFirst there is the inner circle with consists out of three people wo lead the group together.\n- The head master\n- The Mathan\n- The military leadr "} Page 5: {"text":"Then there is the outer circle:\n\nHaler - newcomer\nLyath - Ilusionist\nMaehr - High level mage\nBilok - A creator ( can creat things from the void)"} Page 6: {"text":"These are the current members and their posittions A little filler to report 2\n\nhttp://gyazo.com/65537078667738411b79952953cd1d9c\n"} Page 7: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n_ Zheack Ryzar"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-457, 114, -195) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2nd report Author: §bdjurreman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"2nd written report\n on:\n\nThe rebellion against conclave\n\n\n\n\n\n11th of\nThe Deep Cold\n1454"} Page 1: {"text":"Members:\n\nNew information a has arived from my spy about the members of the rebelion. The information isnt complete but its resonably detaild."} Page 2: {"text":"Head-master \u0027Elessar\u0027\n\nOne of the three leaders of the rebellion. In charege of diplomacy and anyting magic related.\n\nHes 110 years old\nmale and a Mali\u0027ker"} Page 3: {"text":"Laurehl \u0027Amrod\u0027\nor Kirito\n\nHe is also one of the three leaders and in charge of the military. He hasnt shown proof of his strategic abilitys yet.\n\nHe\u0027s a 420 year old wood elf male."} Page 4: {"text":"Engineer Vanessa\n\nShe\u0027s a new member to the group who\u0027s rank is still unclear. She\u0027s a 38 year old female elf and also a hydromancer. Her power as one is unknow so far."} Page 5: {"text":"These are all the members the group posseses as of now. If any new mebers apear I will send a detaild report on them in similar fasion of this one.\n\n\n\n-Zheack Ryzar"} Page 6: {"text":"*Every discription contains a detailed drawing of the person in question*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (-457, 114, -195) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1st report Author: §bdjurreman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n1st written report\n on:\n\nThe rebellion against conclave\n\n\n\n\n8th of:\nThe Deep Cold\n1454"} Page 1: {"text":"Sittuation:\n\nCurrently two of the former rebbelions have joined forces and formed a bigger one. I managed to sneak a spy in there who will keep me informed of any of their actions"} Page 2: {"text":"Plans:\nToday they had their first meeting and a few plans were discussed. \n\nThe attack:\nThey are preparing to attack to conclave and they wish to do so in about 6 elfen days. All the information"} Page 3: {"text":"they have on out current military force and relations with other nations is mostly incorrect. But they have brought a spy into our guard force \nhis name: Amrod\n((ThePlanetAstro))\nor Kirito as some call him."} Page 4: {"text":"As of now they dont for a threat for their military power is near nothing but I will kep an eye on them and report any furter developments.\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Assasination:\nThere was also talk about sending assasins after your life and that of our main military personal so be wary of anyone suspiccious"} Page 6: {"text":"This concludes the first written report on:\n\nThe rebellion against conclave\n\n\n\n\n\n\n- Zheack Ryzar"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 24] (-461, 69, -124) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Human Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do human babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The mother and father or the soon to be parents, shag a lot until the woman is pregnant. Human shag so much, sometimes the father is not even the husband of the mother. They shag everywhere they can, in a bar, on their home, in other’s home, in a brothel,"} Page 2: {"text":"outside, and so forth.\n\nWhen a woman gets pregnant, it takes 9 seeds for the baby to be born in the most VILE of experiences for the woman, where it seems like the Nether has been opened in their wombs, and rivers of blood and slime \n"} Page 3: {"text":"flow from it, until a bloody crying newborn comes out.\n\nEven those men that have been in the Nether itself, get disgusted by the sight that is the human birth.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Where do Human babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 28] (-452, 64, -54) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 29] (-450, 64, -48) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 29] (-452, 68, -48) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Egg = Smooth Sugarcane = Potent Cookie= Smooth Apple= Potent poppy=stinky Dandelion=sparkling carrot= clear potato= diffuse Oak saping= smooth wheat= Refined bread= sparkling seeds=charming Melon seeds=sparklin Page 1: pumpkin seed=refined bonemeal=potent feather=diffuse raw chicken= clear cooked chicken= diffuse inc sack= potent cocoa beans=potent pumpkin pie=refined baked potato=thin Sugar=diffuse Melon slice=charming Pumpkin=Acrid Potion Page 2: Melon=stinky gold nugget=debonair glistening melon=bungling snow=debonair salmen= sparkling Cooked salmen=stinky Page 3: Tippen's root+sugarcane= Regeneration(0:15) Weakness (0:30) ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 29] (-452, 68, -48) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Unsuccsesful Egg Egg + Poppy Egg + Sugar Egg + Spider eye Egg + dandelion Egg + Melon + Apple + Page 1: poppy + dandelion ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 2] (-443, 71, -480) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 'ealing Soup Author: §bTradional Recipe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u0027urt \u0027alfling Soup\n-------------------\n\n\u0027eat up wa\u0027er, no\u0027 boiling. Then smash up a lilypad in\u0027o a fine paste. Mix with wa\u0027er and pour over wound. Pour a bi\u0027 inte the wound, and cover with a lilypad te \u0027old i\u0027 in.\n\nMay \u0027urt a bi\u0027."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 2] (-439, 71, -473) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hell is Coming Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u00264 \u0026k \u003d\n\u003d\n\u003d\n\u003d\n\u003d\n\u003d\n\u003d\n\u003d\n\u003d\n\u003d\n\u003d\n\u003d\n\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (-442, 5, -226) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Door seems to be magically warded by a very powerful spell. The sand could find no weakness in it. The key holes have no pins on them and the device seems impervious to sand. Page 1: The room is crumbling and is not protected by the same magic as the door. The walls are inlaid with golden spears or lances ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (-441, 5, -226) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Plant Journal Author: §bDemotheus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"1) The Rose\n\nAfter meditating next to the rose I started to hallucinate. I shouldn\u0027t have smoked cactus green before hand, but I thought it was talking to me. Maybe it actually was, but I doubt it. Though from what I\u0027ve heard it isn\u0027t really-"} Page 1: {"text":"that much different from being high, at least, well. *a bunch of nonsense is scratched out*\n\nAnyway, the rose was red. Red as my hair, a lovely shade. It smelled flowery and like roses. It had two thorns, this one inparticular."} Page 2: {"text":"That\u0027s why i chose to meditate next to it I think. It was kind of bad ass. It was about a foot tall, and as the day went on the pettles opened and closed. I was high and smoking the entire time, so I\u0027m glad I didn\u0027t get jumped like I usually would.-"} Page 3: {"text":"Anyhow, I stayed out next to it all day and found out that Roses mixed with smoking cactus green seem to give the rose a rather bitchy personality. Then a bee came and pollunated it.\n\nHeh...serves that rose right. Oh, wait, that\u0027s a good thing..."} Page 4: {"text":"2) Cactus\n\nOw. That\u0027s all I can say. I was high that day, too. I learned the hard way that the prickles on a cactus fucking hurt like a bi *a bunch of what seems like cursing is scratched out here*"} Page 5: {"text":"Long story short, I thought (in my state of mind) that hugging a cactus was going to be a good idea. It probably made it hurt extra because I was smoking his cousin. So, I guess I had it coming. I may or may not have promoted the slaughtering of innocent-"} Page 6: {"text":"cactus everywhere by partaking in the smoking of Cactus Green. Unless the cacti in the cactus green farm were all assholes or something, then I don\u0027t really care that much. There\u0027s also some water inside cacti apparently. I didn\u0027t feel like shanking-"} Page 7: {"text":"my cactus friend to find out, so I\u0027ll just assume for now."} Page 8: {"text":"3) I\u0027m not sure why I went into the desert in the first place, but next I found one of those palm trees. Cactus green + palm tree meditation + prankster chameleon \u003d I need to wash my clothes. Three hours into meditating next to this palm tree the -"} Page 9: {"text":"Chameleon, nature\u0027s illusionist, decided to fuck with me. I was admiring the strange bumpy bark in palm trees, when all of a sudden BAM! A chameleon unchamoflauges and it\u0027s tongue comes out, and I swear I was freaked out not because of-"} Page 10: {"text":"being startled, but because I thought he was going to try to have his way with me! I need to stop smoking so much, but it usually helps me meditate so...I\u0027m at a divide with that decision. No, apparently there was a fly on my nose or something because it-"} Page 11: {"text":"tongue slapped me in the tip of the nose and pulled off some kinda winged insect and ate it. So, that was an interesting day."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (-436, 5, -228) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe Book Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§n~Ahern’s Recipe Book~\n"} Page 1: {"text":"~Chapter One~\nPage no. 3-6\nThe Simple Loaf\n\nPage no. 7-10\nThe Simple Cake\n\nPage no. 11-13\nShortcrust Pastry\n\nPage no. 15-17\nPumpkin Pie\n"} Page 2: {"text":"~The Simple Loaf~\n\nIngredients:\n-Flour\n-Hops\n-Salt\n-Oil\n-Water\n\nInstruction:\n1. Mix the flour, hops and salt in a bowl.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"2. Create a ‘well’ in the center of the mixture, then adding your oil and water.\n3. Tip the dough onto a lightly floured surface, then knead it until it’s smooth.\n4. Leave the dough in a bowl to prove, until it has doubled in size.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"5. Mould the dough into a ball, then allow it to prove until doubled in size again on an oiled tray.\n6. Then, dust the dough with flour and cut across the top of the loaf.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"7. Bake the loaf in a wood fired oven for 25-30 elven minutes, or until it’s golden brown.\n8. Leave the loaf to cool and eat at your pleasure.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"~The Simple Cake~\n\nIngredients:\n-Butter\n-An egg\n-Sugar\n-Milk\n-Flour\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Instruction:\n1. Using a small portion of butter, grease up the sides of a tin.\n2. Simply crack your egg into a bowl, then beat all your ingredients together."} Page 8: {"text":"3. Move your micture into the already greased tin and level the surface.\n4. Bake in a wood fired oven for around 20-25 elven minutes, until the sponger springs back at the touch.\n5. Leave the cake to cool, then if you wish you may ice it."} Page 9: {"text":"6. Either dust the surface with sugar, or a mix water and finely ground sugar for icing instead."} Page 10: {"text":"~Shortcrust Pastry~\n\nIngredients:\n-Flour\n-Salt\n-Butter\n-Water\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Instruction:\n1. Place your flour, salt \u0026 butter into a bowl, and rub the butter in with your fingertips.\n2. When the mixture Resembles fine bread crumbs, add your water until it binds together.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"3. Leave the pastry to chill for 15-30 elven minutes."} Page 13: {"text":"~Pumpkin pie~\n\nIngredients:\n-Pumpkin\n-Pastry\n-Sugar\n-Salt\n-Eggs\n-Melted Butter\n-Milk\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Instruction:\n1. Place the peeled, de-seeded and cut pumpkin into a cauldron full og water and bring it to a boil.\n2. Leave the pumpkin to simmer until tender, then it needs to be drained and left to cool.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"3- Roll out your pastry on a floured surface, then line a greased tin and leave to chill for around 15 elven minutes.\n4. Bake the pastry in a wood fired oven for around 25 elven minutes, until the base is a light golden colour.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"5. Combine your salt, sugar, beaten eggs, melted butter and milk and add as icing."} Page 17: {"text":"Ahern’s Recipe Book\n\nWritten by Ahern\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (-436, 5, -228) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To: Ikru Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Artimec, Where the hell are you delving right now?\n\n~Nienna"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 18] (-437, 122, -213) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 18] (-437, 122, -213) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: MonkResurrection Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n \u003e|\u003cMonk\u003e|\u003c\n-\u003d~Resurrection~\u003d-\n"} Page 1: {"text":"It is the salvation of many lives, but I wonder why I have seen nothing written on it. The monks, as is very well known, are able to save those that have passed away. While managing my stall at the sanctuary grounds I have been able to see for myself some"} Page 2: {"text":"of these happenings, or so I believe. \n\nThis magic, unlike many others, is one I know very little about. Like all holy magics it seems to be manifested as a bright light, mostly used to heal those wounded. Besides the bright light, the monk performing it"} Page 3: {"text":"is praying to the Triumvirate. It appears to be like clerical healing, but it has other properties. Sometimes a monk arrives at the sanctuary a bit hurt after travels. It appears bandits and the like do not care that they are mugging what could be their"} Page 4: {"text":"savior. What I have to say about those monks, is that unlike normal folk, their wounds heal faster. This is of course due to their magic, small flecks of light I have seen surrounding and healing the wounds. Then the monks are able to bring back the once "} Page 5: {"text":"deceased fully mortal once more.\n\nThis is not to say they are necromancers. Those simply raise the dead, and they remain in a limbo state living and being deceased. The monks are able to bring the body and soul exactly like it was before the death, in"} Page 6: {"text":"near perfect condition. From those I have talked to over the years in the Sanctuary, there is an always present effect of being saved. Present in all of those that I have seen, none have memories of their death or even of the events leading up to it. "} Page 7: {"text":"Other common effects are scars, sometimes showing how the poor soul met its end before, or of the tortures it passed. The ones that worry me the most is that sometimes the ones saved change… I have talked to some before and after saving, and changes can"} Page 8: {"text":"be quite extreme. Some go crazy, others start to live in constant fear, some remain with pains in parts of their bodies. The changes they can go through are incredibly varied. I could conjure up reasons as to why that happens, all of them without means of"} Page 9: {"text":"proving so. I just believe death to be a terrible experience, that part of it continues on even after salvation.\n\nAnother interesting fact I have gathered, somehow by luck, is that the saved do not want to return to the location that they had"} Page 10: {"text":"perished. This particular thought came to me when one of the saved was hugged dearly by what I assumed was his lover. Before that, his body had been carried by another, a friend perhaps, and he and I had a chat about what happened. I knew of the exact "} Page 11: {"text":"location of his demise, and as him and the woman were moving away, he asked if they were passing through that exact area when returning home. With the confirmation of the woman, he started giving out other ways to reach their house. A big argument even "} Page 12: {"text":"happened when the woman just wanted to go home as fast as she could with him, and he plainly refused to go through that area, which was the only road to their house. He didn’t know himself why he didn’t want to. Alas he returned to normal about half a day"} Page 13: {"text":"later. Since then I started noticing other strange behaviors such as people staying in the sanctuary for longer times, not using their normal routes out of the sanctuary and returning shortly after leaving with a friend. I simply believe once more, that "} Page 14: {"text":"the experience was so horrible, that those saved gain a subconscious fear of their death place. Besides, what would happen if they saw their own body? \n\nOn the mention of bodies, I do have to state as well, it is not necessary for the "} Page 15: {"text":"body to be brought back to the monks for the resurrection. I have seen many monks bring bodies to the sanctuary, so I believe it might be quite easier with them. This is favorable, as in the lands of Anthos there are many evils. You can be decapitated,"} Page 16: {"text":"eaten, thrown into lava, cut into little bits and drowned in the deepest of oceans. Your body may disappear and never been found once more, and you may this way still be saved. How they restore the body I do not know, and the monks seem not to answer when"} Page 17: {"text":"I ask them. They do answer a few questions. I learned, for instance, that the monks are neutral, and never take side in political views or wars. They also take this neutrality to those they save. I have seen those of evil whose purpose is to kill being "} Page 18: {"text":"saved together with the children that never made any harm. This has brought problems to the monks before, many want others to remain dead.\n\nMost of the stories of the saved start simply with them explaining how they woke up in the monk’s care."} Page 19: {"text":"Seems to always be the same as I stated. Some come back quite soon after their demise, already back before their friends and family run to the sanctuary to check, and others can take elven days. Yet this magic is not all powerful. As the monks mention,"} Page 20: {"text":"they cannot save all. If the deceased does not walk out of the monks rooms an elven week after their death, they are forever lost. The same happens to those that take their own life. I believe that if they think that they don’t want to live anymore, then"} Page 21: {"text":"they wouldn’t return to the land of the living.\n\nThe monks are a blessing to mortals, they are those that save so many from their shortened lives.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"\n\nWritten by Rosso, 15th of Malin\u0027s Welcome 1452"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (-434, 117, -193) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Black Tempering Author: §bCaptiveHearts Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l§nBlack Tempering\n§k§r§rBy Caitlyn Hightower\n\nIt\u0027s funny how random acts of luck can produce the most remarkable of results. Such happened to me on a snowy evening of Snow\u0027s Maiden, 1449, as I sat in my smithy in the Conclave of Malinor. "} Page 1: {"text":"I had just shovelled some coal into my furnace, when I spotted a rather strange happening.\n\nMy coal was glowing. Now, you may say, \"Oh it\u0027s just the fire you plebian!\" but that\u0027s not what I mean. The actual coal was glowing. "} Page 2: {"text":"So, I took a sample of the iron ore and took it to a prospector I knew in Kal\u0027Ithrun, who stated that the ore was tainted with impurities of Obsidian and Glowdust. \n\nNow, glowdust is"} Page 3: {"text":"problematic since it will burn off in the refining process, leaving pockmarks and structural weaknesses in the inside of the metal.\n\nThis was a problem indeed.\n\nI experimented with many ways of dealing with these impurities, until I happened"} Page 4: {"text":"to come across an interesting find that was purely coincidental and an act of luck. I had just shovelled some ore into the furnace in my next test in trying to purify the glowdust out of the metal. It would have likely failed if not for a blunder of mine."} Page 5: {"text":"For, when I had finished shovelling the ore in, I had accidentally left my shovel half-inside the furnace. As it happens, I have my shovels made with hewn slices of obsidian, which resists the heat of a furnace superbly.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the ore heated up in the furnace, I began to hear a loud sizzling inside of the furnace, the flames becoming tinged black and deep red. I rushed to the furnace, but it was far too hot to withdraw the shovel from, the waves of withering heat pushing"} Page 7: {"text":"me back and relegating me to merely watching the process through my dry weeping eyes. I wiped my sweaty brow and peered inside at what was occuring. It seems that the obsidian was repelling the impurity from the metal, driving it out into the fire and "} Page 8: {"text":"causing the flames to roar higher and higher. As I watched, the iron began to tinge black as it melted. After an hour of this process, I decided enough was enough and poured a bucket of water over the furnace, jumping back as it sizzled loudly and petered"} Page 9: {"text":"out to nothingness. I carefully levered out the melted puddle of iron with my shovel and drew it out onto the floor. I stared at the blackened iron and knew that something very strange if fortuitous has occured."} Page 10: {"text":"I hope this book serves you well in the production of what I called \"Black Tempered Iron.\" \nIn terms of properties, this iron has a much higher stress resistance and durability, although it is highly unductile and and unmalleable thus making it impossible"} Page 11: {"text":"to forge and work into plates or chain-links, much to my time and chagrin. However, it makes bloody fantastic blades.\n\nGood luck mates,\n\n §o-Caitlyn"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (-434, 117, -193) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Izzeh Author: §bOuity Deathsbane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My Dearest Isabella,\n\nI\u0027ll start the letter off by telling you I love you. I do it all the time, and I\u0027ll probably do it a dozen more by the end of this letter, but I find I too tend to ramble trying to get you to know the full extent of my devotion."} Page 1: {"text":"Your last letter was really touching. Hehe, touching. One of the things I believe about being a husband is that you should never be afraid to tell me about your oddities. When we\u0027re making love, or talking, or just adventuring, say what comes to mind. I "} Page 2: {"text":"want you for what you are, not what you think I want.\n\nWhen I think about you, my breath hitches, I start daydreaming. I used to slip off thinking about pain, just in general, now I think about you. The way you smile and your eyes go wide,"} Page 3: {"text":"and you try your very best to stay composed, which makes it so much... how you say \u0027hotter\u0027 when you finally lose yourself in whatever moment we\u0027re in. Your body relaxes and your face softens, and my heart breaks.\n\nMoreoften than not,"} Page 4: {"text":"I get the whole view as you splay out on the ground, and those brief moments when you\u0027re not afraid of anything make it all so worthwhile.\n\nI\u0027m glad you trust me enough to keep those words. I cannot express how much it means to me that you "} Page 5: {"text":"trust me with the keys to your mind.\n\nProbably as much as it means to be handed a bit of my soul, I suppose.\n\nIlum is already four years old. Wow. Everything about her reminds me of you, probably because"} Page 6: {"text":"that\u0027s what I want to see. That little red eye, her tiny hands and feet. Everytime I see her my heart melts just a little bit more with love. The feeling is indescribable, so I won\u0027t try. I know you feel it too, after all.\n\nYou and me. Made one"} Page 7: {"text":"in her. It\u0027s such a wonderful, powerful, simple, beautiful thing.\n\nI believe I know how much you love me, I hope you know how much I love you. It\u0027s so easy to feel between us these days. I can\u0027t describe it, you can\u0027t describe it,"} Page 8: {"text":"but we both feel it. We both know. \u003c3\n\nI\u0027m trying to be as dominant as I can for you. It\u0027s what you want, so it\u0027s what I\u0027ll give you. It\u0027s not so much a sacrafice, in fact, since it\u0027s for you, it\u0027s not one at all. You still have to promise me some more "} Page 9: {"text":"gentle moments now and then. Sometimes it\u0027s nice to draw things out and just enjoy being together. I was a bit tired when I read your letter the first time, so I missed the bit where you asked me to take off my shirt. How about an ultimatum? I will if you"} Page 10: {"text":"will, darling.\n\nYou have no reason to feel insecure about anything. If you do, just talk to me about it when you\u0027re done reading this (and you\u0027ve removed your pesky clothing!) I\u0027ll do my best to make you feel at home in your own skin,"} Page 11: {"text":"after all, I feel at home there, it\u0027d be a shame if you didn\u0027t. \n\n/You will always be beautiful to me./\n\nThat\u0027s unconditional.\n\nIt\u0027s just a fact of life.\n\nLike how the sky is blue."} Page 12: {"text":"Or the grass is green.\n\nOr that I love you.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Been thinking a lot about what to get you for Krugsmas.\n\nI hope I pick you out something good. I figure we\u0027ll spend the day with Ilum, and then go off for our own private celebration.\n\nJust the two of us.~"} Page 14: {"text":"We should go stargazing more often, it\u0027s a great way to get out, do some exploring, and spend time together. Who knows, there are probably plenty of vacation homes out there waiting to get violated by us. \n\nWriting this, I thought"} Page 15: {"text":"of a great gift for you. Stay tuned. In fact, I should start preparing now. BEst I end this letter. Remember my previous instructions!\n\n\n-Love, Ouity"} Page 16: {"text":"PS- Did I mention I love you?\n\n*A small, smiling sun has been doodled onto the page.*\n\nPSS- Remember to stop me if I ever go too far. You know what makes me tick.\n\nPSSS- Seriously, "} Page 17: {"text":"remember to undress after this letter. Don\u0027t make my mistakes!\n\nLove you!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (-434, 117, -194) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Rambling Note Author: §bOuity Deathsbane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I know what you mean about wanting to do this again. I feel like I express myself much better through quill than word of mouth. \n\nI just don\u0027t know what to say, really. After reading your note, anything I can add just seems gray by comparison to your "} Page 1: {"text":"words, but I\u0027ll do my best.\n\nIsabella Flormai,\nIsabella Deathsbane,\n\nI could write a million letters, and never fully encompass my feelings for you. \n\nMaybe I will."} Page 2: {"text":"When I didn\u0027t have you, each day was something to be angry about. Now each day is better than the last. I go to sleep knowing that more often than not I\u0027ll wake up with you right there next to me. Sleeping, beautiful, mine.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"How did I last without you for so long? I can\u0027t imagine it now, after feeling your warm embrace, your little kisses. Your bites, and your witt.\n\nWhen you\u0027re sleeping beside me, even the nightmares aren\u0027t so bad."} Page 4: {"text":"You\u0027re so beautiful it hurts. You\u0027re smart, but sincere, strong yet gentle. When you smile, it lights up my entire world. I live for your smiles.\n\nWhen you\u0027re upset, all I want is to see you happy. For you to grin at me, and to grin back, and love you."} Page 5: {"text":"Any moment I don\u0027t have your hand in mine, or my arm around you, or your head against my shoulder is a moment wasted. You think you\u0027re clingy? I yearn for your touch at every waking moment. Crave it.\n\nI\u0027ll admit, I enjoyed myself a bit when"} Page 6: {"text":"you got that knock to the head. At first I was worried I would let you do something stupid, and you\u0027d be angry at me when you got back your memory. Or worse, that you\u0027d never get it back at all.\n\nThat was the worst part. The thought of never sharing those"} Page 7: {"text":"moments again. The things that defined us. \nOnce you started getting them back, though, and we shared a bed again, it was... fufilling in a way. My one regret was always that I never got to be your first. I suppose in a very backwards way, that counted."} Page 8: {"text":"Look at me, rambling about sex in a letter meant to express love. You must be reading this shaking your head in disbelief. Or blushing. I like it when you blush, it makes my heart tremble.\n\nDon\u0027t worry about your eyes, honest, I don\u0027t mind. I feel a "} Page 9: {"text":"little sad, sure, that I\u0027ll probably never see those beautiful eyes again, but I\u0027ll never stop loving you. Honestly, I won\u0027t.\n\nI will gladly spend my forever with you, kae\u0027mayilu. They say \u0027Though sickness and health.\u0027"} Page 10: {"text":"If anything, though I\u0027ll try to help you get better. Everyone should be able to cry. Someday, I\u0027ll be escorting Ilum to an altar, where some charming young man will wait, and you\u0027ll cry because he stole her heart, and because he didn\u0027t leave with it, and "} Page 11: {"text":"because we\u0027ll be happy. Maybe I\u0027ll cry too. \n\nBut I promise, you\u0027ll be able to cry.\n\nI love you."} Page 12: {"text":"Wind toussles your hair.\n\nYou smile fondly at me.\n\nMy world is at peace."} Page 13: {"text":"I\u0027m glad you got to see me smile when you got my last letter, I think I\u0027ll hand deliver this so I can see your face too.\n\nYou\u0027ve changed my life.\nI\u0027ve found myself because of you.\n\nI\u0027m free again."} Page 14: {"text":"I\u0027m sorry for getting drunk, and then trying to kill Vulmir (not that that went very far.) I just get jealous when people go after you in that way. The wolf guards his love with all of the passion of his love, huh?\n\nI just can\u0027t get over you."} Page 15: {"text":"I don\u0027t think I\u0027ll ever stop saying that. Not tomorrow, or in a billion tomorrows.\n\nYou wear my very soul on your sleeve, I trust you with everything that I am. That piece of wood could control my destiny someday."} Page 16: {"text":"It\u0027s my essence itself.\n\nA lifeline.\n\nA danger to me greater than any blade.\n\nMy last hope, should all else fail.\n\nYours."} Page 17: {"text":"I love you enough to be the father of a dozen.\n\nI love you because you push me to my limit, and help me keep hold of myself.\n\nI just love you. No strings attached. No secrets. Just love."} Page 18: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n I do."} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (-448, 111, -195) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 1 "Aloieta gave me this to pass the time in my cell. She's kind, but I still do not trust her. What do I even write in here? I haven't got any thoughts of my own. Slaves don't have that luxury. No one's died yet today. Yet." Page 1: Day 2 - The page is spotted with blood - I hate the pits. The blood won't come off of my hands. Page 2: Day 3 "Aloieta is crying. She doesn't understand that crying is useless. Tears are pointless. I stopped a long time ago. A new human turned up today. Why do they stare? They always stare." Page 3: Day 26 "Isolation and confinement. What a joke. Lost count of the deaths. Nothing left to write. I need to sleep." Page 4: Day 32 -Blood is dotted over the page and the ink is tearmarked - "Aloieta was in the pits. I'm done." Page 5: Day 44 "A human spoke to me. Not sneering, not with malicious intent in his tone. But genuinely spoke to me. He said his name was Letholdus. I don't trust him. He stared. Stared for a long time. Why do they have to stare at me?" Page 6: Day 45 "They cut me. The bastards cut me. Said I was lucky it wasn't my tongue for my cheek. They said now I'm tainted i'm there forever. They taunted, I can still hear them. Letholdus was watching. I'm never getting out of here. " Page 7: Day 46 "Gamble night, which lucky bidder is buying me now. I wonder if taking my life will help. I'm numb." Page 8: unpleasant unacceptable uninspiring impenetrable irrelevant irreverent irreligious unrepentant Someone's one. I can hear footsteps. I died long ago. Page 9: Day 47 "Letholdus freed me. Letholdus won me. Where do I go now? What do I do now? I'm lost. I'm falling. Help." Page 10: -Pages have been torn from here- ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 20] (-437, 111, -190) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 20] (-437, 111, -190) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Electric Evocation\n\n\nBy Gauldrim Irongut"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy.\n\nElectromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. "} Page 2: {"text":"Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme"} Page 3: {"text":"attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt"} Page 4: {"text":"as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation"} Page 5: {"text":"is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from"} Page 6: {"text":"the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. "} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy\n\nAttracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful."} Page 8: {"text":"Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the "} Page 9: {"text":"bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting"} Page 10: {"text":"in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. "} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter 3: Conclusion\n\nElectromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that "} Page 12: {"text":"when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw"} Page 13: {"text":"power and wisdom of those that weild it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-425, 129, -376) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n MAGIC\n LICENSE\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lB§ry Order of the Magistrate, and the High Magister Kalameet Izalith, this Magic License is property of §o\nShaela"} Page 2: {"text":"§lT§rhis License is only viable for magics that are listed, which are the following: §o\n\nWater Evocation\n\nIllusion\n\nVoid Translocation"} Page 3: {"text":"§lI§rf this License is not in the hands of §oShaela§r, please return to said owner, or the Magistrate immediately.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-420, 123, -378) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Farewell Author: PiercingDarkness Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I am leaving, I am sick of the stress of living here. Good luck with everything.\n~Mythras, retired Delver Mystic"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-424, 124, -373) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s"} Page 1: {"text":"surroundings.\nThe Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each\n"} Page 2: {"text":"district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons.\nThe Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them\n"} Page 3: {"text":"like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days."} Page 4: {"text":"They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities.\nOne day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so."} Page 6: {"text":"Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves…"} Page 7: {"text":"Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the"} Page 8: {"text":"Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the"} Page 9: {"text":"ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived.\n\nMany kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again…"} Page 11: {"text":"-Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves.\nIrba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Ancient Elves\n\nWritten by Aedan\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 8] (-424, 124, -373) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe Book Author: §bAhern Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~Ahern\u0027s Recipe Book~\n~Chapter One~\nPage no. 2-4\nThe Simple Loaf\nPage no. 5-7\nThe Simple Cake\nPage no. 8-9\nShortcrust Pastry\nPage no. 10-"} Page 1: {"text":"~The Simple Loaf~\nIngridients:\n-Flour \n-Hops\n-Salt\n-Oil\n-Water\nInstruction:\n1. Mix the flour, hops and salt in a bowl.\n2. Create a \u0027well\u0027 in the centre of the mixture, then adding your"} Page 2: {"text":"oil and water.\n3. Tip the dough onto a lightly floured surface, then knead it until it\u0027s smooth.\n4. Leave the dough in a bowl to prove, until it has doubled in size. \n5. Mould the dough into a ball, then allow it to prove until doubled in size again on an"} Page 3: {"text":"oiled tray. \n6. Then, dust the dough with flour and cut across the top of the loaf.\n7. Bake the loaf in a wood fired oven for 25-30 elven minutes, or until it\u0027s golden brown.\n8. Leave the loaf to cool and eat at your pleasure."} Page 4: {"text":"~The Simple Cake~\nIngridients: \n-Butter\n-An Egg\n-Sugar\n-Milk\n-Flour\nInstruction:\n1. Using a small portion of butter, grease up the sides of a tin. \n2. Simply crack your egg into a bowl, then"} Page 5: {"text":"beat all your ingridients together. \n3. Move your mixture into the already greased tin and level the surface. \n4. Bake in a wood fired oven for around 20-25 elven minutes, until the sponge springs back at the touch.\n5. Leave the cake to "} Page 6: {"text":"cool, then if you wish you may ice it.\n6. Either dust the surface with sugar, or mix water and finely ground sugar for icing instead."} Page 7: {"text":"~Shortcrust Pastry~\nIngridients:\n-Flour\n-Salt\n-Butter\n-Water\nInstruction:\n1. Place your flour, salt \u0026 butter into a bowl, and rub the butter in with your fingertips. \n2. When the mixture "} Page 8: {"text":"resembles fine bread crumbs, add your water until it binds together.\n3. Leave the pastry to chill for 15-30 elven minutes."} Page 9: {"text":"~Pumpkin Pie~\nIngridients: \n-Pumpkin\n-Pastry\n-Sugar\n-Salt\n-Eggs\n-Melted Butter\n-Milk\nInstruction:\n1. Place the peeled, de-seeded and cut pumpkin into a "} Page 10: {"text":"cauldron full of water and bring it to boil.\n2. Leave the pumpkin to simmer until tender, then it needs to be drained and left to cool.\n3. Roll out your pastry on a floured surface, then line a greased tin and leave to chill for around 15 elven minutes."} Page 11: {"text":"4. Bake the pastry in a wood fired oven for around 25 elven minutes, until the base is a light golden colour. \n5. Combine your salt, sugar, beaten eggs, melted butter and milk"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 12] (-425, 103, -308) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 17] (-430, 5, -230) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: ~To My Prince~ Author: Gwonam_Blaze Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To my dearest Cir\u0027dian:\n\n\nYou are the most amazingly wonderful thing to have ever strayed in to my life. \n\nThere is not a single thing about you that ceases to amaze me, like the way you look at me when we cuddle, "} Page 1: {"text":"and the fiery passion you bless me with when we kiss.\n\n\nI\u0027m sorry I get angry, and I\u0027m sorry I shout at you, and I\u0027m sorry I hurt you, and I\u0027m sorry I get myself in danger, and I\u0027m sorry I can\u0027t be better for you."} Page 2: {"text":"I want you to always remember that there\u0027s never a single moment where I don\u0027t love you or stop thinking about you.\n\n\nYour voice is more harmonic to me than the birds that sing at dawn. I would travel"} Page 3: {"text":"ten thousand - thousand miles just to hear you say \"Hi\" to me every day, because that\u0027s all it takes to make my day perfect.\n\n\n I\u0027ll love you Cir\u0027dian\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Forever and always\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 4: {"text":"*A fairly accurate portrait of Cir\u0027dian and Sen kissing and holding hands completes this page, and has clearly had many hours pledged to it*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-429, 112, -213) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bResia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Nienna,\n\nI know I have not contacted you in quite\nsome time, but I need you urgently. A child is hurt with a broken ankle and I do not know who else to turn to. Please come to the Silken Thread Tailory in the Luminaire plaza.\n~Resia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-429, 112, -213) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: RAWR MATRON Author: §bMeridia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Matron is unpure. Matron is ilk.\nMatron is iky.\nMatron is stinky.\nMatron is slimey.\nMatron is rude.\nMatron is ruley.\nMatron is blue.\nMatron is blue.\nMatron is...ugly."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 21] (-421, 69, -174) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic The Basics Author: ventus2 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Magic The basics\n\nMagic is the art of using magical energies from the void and bringing them to life, forming them into what most people call spells or magic. Now this book shall state the very basics of magic. What the energy is and some other facts"} Page 1: {"text":" Magical Energy\n\nMagical energy or in other words “Mana” is what mages use to perform their spells, How mana is found is through the void, the void is the realm that supports all mana inside, There is a everlasting amount of mana inside the void, "} Page 2: {"text":" The Void\n\nThe void is everything and nothing at the same time, An everlasting is inside the void and is where mages connect to perform their spells, Connecting to the void is a process that is easy in a sense but at the –"} Page 3: {"text":"Same time extremely dangerous, and the reason for this is being that the mana inside the void is what we call stamina, or in other words life energy, The main way of connecting to the void is through one’s mind, And how to do this? One must find out for-"} Page 4: {"text":"Themselves, Also considering that mana is life energy there may or not be a way for a mage to use this in order to grant themselves eternal life, But I leave that to you as well as how to perform spells and use mana.\n\n-Corvo"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 21] (-421, 69, -174) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with the\n Whitestorms\n Some of\nThe family’s\n Favorite recipes.\n James\n\n Whitestorm\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n§c§lVolume One:\n §r§0Cakes\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§lBasic Cake§r\n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§lIngredients§r\n----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar\n1 lb butter\n½ cup Candied OrangePeel\n½ cup Candied Lemon Peel\n½ cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n"} Page 4: {"text":"§lIngredients Contd.§r\n----------\n½ Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 ½ Tsp Cinnamon\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n¼ Cup Sherry\n¼ Cup Brandy\n"} Page 5: {"text":"§lDirections§r\n----------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a separate bowl. Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix.\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n6- Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Whitestorm cook book\n\nWritten by James Whitestorm\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 21] (-421, 69, -174) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Civil War Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" *---*---*---*---*\n\nThe first dwarven civil war of Anthos\n\n\nTestimony By Rosso\n\n *---*---*---*---*\n"} Page 1: {"text":"We first heard of the rebellion when their leader, a dwarf called Duregar, sent the Hold of VaerHaven a letter asking for the hold to join them. It didn’t impress me, the letter seemed poorly written, small, and with information that should not had been"} Page 2: {"text":"said in such a way, like his name and those of his allies. A meeting was done between the council of VaerHaven, which consisted of I, Rosso, the youngest of all councilman, a human, yet the one alive who has served as a councilman the longest, going back"} Page 3: {"text":"to the time of Silva Insula, then there is Killeki, he has been a councilman since the formation of Anthos, and a long time member of Silva Insula before, and to end we have Kardel, Jarl of the hold, took over when Ferron died, he had been around since "} Page 4: {"text":"the time of Silva Insula, yet had never been on the council.\n\nMany things were discussed, the seeming inability of the leader of the rebellion to think and act correctly, what would happen if we joined, what happened if we didn’t, and the "} Page 5: {"text":"consequences of it all. Before the meeting we had heard from the adunians, they were former members of VaerHaven, and banished by the legion and the king of the dwarves. They served a great deal in the decision of the council."} Page 6: {"text":"In the end, we had three choices:\n\n1. Remain with the king of the dwarves\n\n2. Remain neutral\n\n3. Join the rebels"} Page 7: {"text":"One would think the first choice would be the safest, but they would be wrong. VaerHaven would be the town closest to the rebels, and all members of the hold would be made to take up arms, including the scribes and the healers, perhaps even the children. "} Page 8: {"text":"The king had not been kind to us since we started, he went around the decision of the former king, and started made the town pay taxes. We were expecting as such, as long as they didn’t ask huge amount of taxes, we could pay, without having the residents "} Page 9: {"text":"work. \n\nYet it continued, next they banished the adunians, the ones acting as guards of VaerHaven, and friends to many of us. Their charges were only against one member, and the other charges were not worthy of being "} Page 10: {"text":"banished for. What angered me the most, was that the adunians had banished the accused adunian way before the dwarves placed charges on him, making the charges on the whole race pointless.\n\nIt didn’t stop there, after removing those"} Page 11: {"text":"that were acting as guards, they ordered us to create a guard force. We had little men who would fight left, but we did as asked. We got the FrostShields, who were part of the Mageshields of the Delvers, and of course it didn’t work. In the end they were"} Page 12: {"text":"removed for causing too much trouble. We were creating a new guard force when the dwarves decided to pass a law making every citizen join the auxiliars, and make them join with the legion’s training. We had no choice but to ignore it, but the"} Page 13: {"text":"legion came almost every elven day to enforce it.\n\nThen once more the legion placed it’s nose on VaerHaven, this when I was away with my daughter in Malinor. They accused one of the town guilds, the Fallen, of Anarchism. When I asked what "} Page 14: {"text":"did they do to be seen that way, all they told me was that they were told that they were plotting things. So, instead of wanting to question them, and search of the truth, they decided it would be better to just completely arrest every member without "} Page 15: {"text":"proof and for no crime committed. They were not let. I had a talk to some of the members of the Fallen, and knew most of them well, those rumors were false, and the legion didn’t even care for it."} Page 16: {"text":"Then the rebels appeared, and the decision had to be done."} Page 17: {"text":"Keep with the king, and continue to suffer in the hands of the legion, and be the frontline, with scribes made to fight, and those that would be against it, suffer as a traitor."} Page 18: {"text":"Keep as neutral, and be attacked by the king without any allied forces, they would see neutrals as traitors."} Page 19: {"text":"Join the rebels, fight for our freedom, recover our friends the adunians, and try to end the reign of that king. We could decide who would fight, those that didn’t want to could decide to leave without being called traitors, or stay and hope for the best."} Page 20: {"text":"We could show, that VaerHaven didn’t think less of the dwarves of the king, only that we want our freedom.\n\nThe first battle is yet to happen, when it comes, I will try my hardest to keep try for the fight not to happen, but if it does happen, we have"} Page 21: {"text":"powerful forces in the free men of VaerHaven, who will give aid to us. I hope we do not have to use them.\n\nPerhaps we are being too selfish with our decision, perhaps we should have tried harder, have tried and perhaps even tried to"} Page 22: {"text":"pay off the king for them to leave us alone. We’re a poor town, as all we produce is for the residents, but perhaps we would have been able to pay for it. But we believe the dwarves want military dominance over all the holds, we believe paying off the "} Page 23: {"text":"king would be pointless, maybe make him even remove the leadership of VaerHaven by force.\n\n\n(Writter\u0027s note, the text following this passage were done many days later.)"} Page 24: {"text":"The problems have already started in town, the condition that we accepted the rebels in VaerHaven was that they would be less than residents, which means they would have no authority. Instead, they call everyone a spy, and break the peace of"} Page 25: {"text":"guests in VaerHaven, and they shall be treated as guests. If they act like they are in charge of VaerHaven, they will be removed.\n\nAn elven day ago I have asked for a dear friend of mine to leave town, and with her another two, perhaps "} Page 26: {"text":"three residents. They are not meant to fight, nor to see war happen. They should have their own life, a happy life, in peace. I’ve seen one of the residents send a message to Malinor talking about the adunians, so I decided to go talk to the elven princes"} Page 27: {"text":"myself. After saying a bit with my daughter I went to talk with one of the elven princes, and we discussed the war. They are with the dwarven king, and I understand their choice. They do not understand much our side,and I also do not blame them, as our"} Page 28: {"text":"way of managing is unique in every nation of Anthos. Even as elves, they are more similar to the dwarves when it comes to managing, then to a town of free men. The talk ended with an agreement. Those that do not wish to fight in the war, our residents, "} Page 29: {"text":"will be allowed to head to Malinor, if they are not wanted there and do not cause trouble. It’s a way out for our residents if they wish, and I am happy this agreement was made.\n\n(Writter\u0027s note: Once more days passed before the next text)"} Page 30: {"text":"I’m writing now from a jail room in the dwarven capital, I was captured when I went out to look for the wolf who has been going around killing in the forests of the dwarven lands. Fast capture I guess, got shoot in the back. I was taken to the"} Page 31: {"text":"dwarven capital and placed in a cell after my wounds were healed. After being questioned, I was let as a diplomatic prisoner. They wanted all the information I had, but that information is pretty much not secret. They asked for who our allies were, they "} Page 32: {"text":"knew that already. They asked for our defenses, they are allowed to enter VaerHaven if they don’t cause trouble, and see for the defenses themselves. Number of men as well, I told them the truth, we don’t have many fighters."} Page 33: {"text":"Before I was captured, I saw Kjell in town. I had a talk to him about the reasons as to why we were rebels, he doesn’t seem to be impressed, not many are. Nothing was accomplished in that talk. The buildings of the drawbridge was complete, we now have the"} Page 34: {"text":"place protected, not that will do us any good. Soon a small army of the legion came in armor and captured one of the residents. And then a friend of mine lost her daughter in a fight, which I don’t know about. I should had told her to leave town before."} Page 35: {"text":"After a night in the cell, I was made a diplomatic prisoner, which meant that I could walk around town with a guard, and had access to the great and big room I am writing in now. They then took me to a tavern where I bought a drink. They did remove "} Page 36: {"text":"everything from me, but left me with my minas then returned this book. My staff is still missing though, might have to get a new one. These guards don’t seem very good, they just left me to wander alone in town."} Page 37: {"text":"I was able to escape when they left me alone. I came to back to VaerHaven and shortly after, the rebel king was captured again. He was released after torture, and then once more was he captured. The civil war is over now, nothing much was done, not"} Page 38: {"text":"even a single battle happened, I guess I’m glad for it."} Page 39: {"text":"Written and coppied by Rosso, former councilmember and former Jarl of VaerHaven."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 8] (-401, 121, -370) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tulatha's Diary Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tulatha\u0027s Diary\n\nVolume 10"} Page 1: {"text":"Day 1\n\nI went hunting with Lan today, we ended up finding a huge cavern within was a book it was locked in a chest, I barely managed to avoid setting it ablaze, luckly Lan was there and saved the book from the fire. I wonder whats inside."} Page 2: {"text":"Day 2\n\nApparently we found a magic book! I have lan out gathering the materials, we need a wolf, blood from myself and lan, as well as a bone for carving. I plan on getting the girls together to help with this. As we are a cult."} Page 3: {"text":"Day 3\n\nTurns out we had to skin the wolf alive, the blood was astounding, however Lan quickly tanned it for me. I wish the wolf had been dead for the ritual, but it wasn\u0027t allowed. Now we must wait for the hide to finish tanning."} Page 4: {"text":"Day 5\n\nUgh, there we go its finally done! Lan\u0027s carving a symbol inside the corner of the hide. *A symbol lies here* We have to go through the book to see what we must do now. It seems we need other symbols. We have a choice of "} Page 5: {"text":"these *Several symbols sit here with descriptions* I chose the one of lovers. Lan agreed to it. Julia and her lover are coming over to do their own ritual, they have their own wolf skin they made sure they did it when they where alive."} Page 6: {"text":"Day 6\n\nAlright, we have everything ready, we must make the symbol, in our blood, we then need to write our own names in our own blood and I must channel mana into the middle symbol. *A diagram is showed here*"} Page 7: {"text":"Wish us luck."} Page 8: {"text":"Day 10\n\nI was out for a few days, I can sense Lan, its amazing! I can tell what he\u0027s feeling, he can sense me!\n\nIf I hurt myself he jumps slightly and glares at me once in a while, its funny."} Page 9: {"text":"Day 11\n\nLan went out today, didn\u0027t tell me why. My friend was silly and tried to go bind two Okars...thats what my Lan is, to herself, it failed, apparently you can only have one."} Page 10: {"text":"Day 15 \n\nLan finally came back, he\u0027s wounded badly, his wound\u0027s don\u0027t seem to be healing...I don\u0027t understand. I\u0027m going to store you away for a while. I\u0027ll use you as a note book dealing with Okars."} Page 11: {"text":"Day 300\n\nIts been nearly a year since I bound Lan to me as my Okar, he\u0027s overly careful, he never goes out to cause trouble with me, his wound\u0027s don\u0027t heal proper. He can barely taste, and feel. But he can still hear, see, and smell better than"} Page 12: {"text":"I can, I don\u0027t know why fate has handed me these cards. We got in a fight with some people, he kept them off of me, being faster as well and a skilled swordsman. He kept me safe, however when he was hurt it hurt me just not as much, he got mad later "} Page 13: {"text":"after the bodies lay fallen across the floor.\n\nHe saw how his pain had hurt me as well, and he left. \n\nBack to the box you go."} Page 14: {"text":"Day 421 \n\nToday, I woke up, dread filled me, I didn\u0027t know what was going on, then the pain hit me. Its still there, I can\u0027t find Lan, it feels like my soul has been ripped out."} Page 15: {"text":"Day 434\n\nIts been a while, I foud out what happened, Lan killed hims....it was my fault. The monks won\u0027t return him. Why, do they hate me? He should be returned to me....hush little baby, everything will be ok."} Page 16: {"text":"*The pages are filled with a madwomans ramblings.*"} Page 17: {"text":"Day 500,\n\nI write this, Okar\u0027s are a curse, don\u0027t meddle in what you think you know...this is my final Entry....goodbye. I will go the way Lan went\u0027 and drink a posion. Goodbye cruel world.\n\nSincerly \nTulatha"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note Author: SAGE221 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Regarding your question.\n\nMe.\n\n\n((I just spent 140 Mina\u0027s to buy these books. Goddang waste.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Tristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Arzota,\n\nVierna has told me that you were an expert herbologist when you were a druid. Since the people with this knowledge have left the order, I\u0027ve been trying to collect what information there is on the subject. Your help would be greatly"} Page 1: {"text":"appreciated.\n\nAdditionally, there is a matter of a four year old offer that I have begun to seriously consider. You say there is a place for me in your family if I want it? Well, you may get an answer soon.\n\nLeyun"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Arzota,\n\nBusiness at the Tavern goes well. Infact we have started to hang up portraits of famous wizards and mages from history on our walls.\n\nSince you have had a unique role in helping "} Page 1: {"text":"to secure gallmore\u0027s safety in our early future. I perhaps thought it appropriate to commision an artist to paint your likeness and hang the portrait on the walls of the\nWizard n Biscuit Tavern.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"My painter isnt available for an elven day but if you are interested please send me a bird back.\n\nGestahl VonSchlichten"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Enchanted Letter Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The letter\u0027s ink glows with a faint hue of orange*\n\nTo: Arzota Kameki\nFrom: Gestahl VonSchlichten"} Page 1: {"text":"Arzota old friend! How are you?\n\nIt has been ages since we have spoken. Perhaps It has been since the Gallmorian Cold War against Galahar years ago.\n\nThings in Gallmore have settled as of late. We are working on "} Page 2: {"text":"boosting our tourism in our small Republic. I have opened up the \"Wizard and Biscuit\" a tavern suited more for the likes of traveling magi and scholars. My old friend Varstivus and Mandru help me run it. Perhaps you should stop by some time for a drink"} Page 3: {"text":"on the house. \n\nIt also helps the image of the establishment too. \n\nThe magic adepts of Gallmore also are planning to construct a new arcane fortress: Barad Dul. It is a divine tongue literally meaning \"Magick Tower\"."} Page 4: {"text":"We are stumped on design ideas but would also like more perspectives on designs and layouts.\n\nHope all is well,\n\nGestahl VonSchlichten"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (-403, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Drake Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§lFrom:\n Sertorius\n Cagan\n\nTo:\n Drake\n Lancefeld"} Page 1: {"text":"§o\"I hope this letter finds you in good shape, after having run along the walls of Salvus; I\u0027d figure your shape would be refined. Sadly, my age has fallen on my shape to weigh it down and hew it ragged. It is with much anticipation that I send you this"} Page 2: {"text":"§oletter, seeking an old companion to assist me. As I recuperate, I have delved into literature, writing much as I rest in my enclave; my shield from the elements. It is a request that I send forth, to acquire if you would be willing to export my books to"} Page 3: {"text":"§olocations that you find feasible, you can receive payment out of what the importer pays. I await your reply, peace be with you Drake.\n\n- Sertorius Cagan"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (-392, 122, -359) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note to Elrolas Author: §bemberhard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*An Albino Raven comes bareing a note and an shined brass key within its tallons*\n\nCome to the Redwood house, once you are ready.\n\n((You would know where the house is, looking out the northern gate (the "} Page 1: {"text":"druid\u0027s grove gate) it would be up the tree to your right. There\u0027s a way up behind some small trees))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (-396, 126, -365) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 10] (-399, 139, -339) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Athri Ranger Author: §bL0rdT0mas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Apointment of Ranger\nAthenticated by Thomas\n\nAppointed; silver, ranger corps, Athri\n\nFor: great skill in the feild determination and a mind for learning, a good teammate, dependable.\nAthri, well done\nsincerley, Thomas"} ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-394, 116, -324) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Mali of two tales speak little worlds. The tale of two mali speak many words. In the beginning, before the great walls of civilizations sprung up, when forests populated the majority of the land, there lived a group of brothers and sisters. Each Page 1: different in their own way, though they looked pat thoe differences and lived in harmony with one another. Under the moonlight. Under the gaze of one. Under the blessing of one they frolecked there blessed lands. Page 2: Aware of the dangers beyond thier homes, they remained within their sacred groves, caring and nuturing the earth, and watching a it flourished, bringing forth new life. With every full cycle of the moon, children, though few in numbers, Page 3: were brought forth, and with each new soul, a feast, of song, dance and, merriment was had. ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-394, 116, -324) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Dear Neci Your next ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-394, 116, -324) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Bandage Potion Water Bottle Tippens Root Potion Tippen's Root Vines of Frost Potion II Tippen's Root Ice Shards ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (-397, 117, -201) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4 ELECTROMANCY\n GUIDE\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§9By: Richard Tarus\nAdapted: Amras Lúinwë"} Page 1: {"text":"§4What is electric evocation?\n§0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its"} Page 2: {"text":"speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example"} Page 3: {"text":"fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period."} Page 4: {"text":"§2Strength\n§0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts\nBolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy.\n§4Weakneses\n§0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt"} Page 5: {"text":"than other types of evocation\nElectrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves."} Page 6: {"text":"§4Process\n§0Reaching Tier 1:\nWhen you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn"} Page 7: {"text":"how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically"} Page 8: {"text":"finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it.\nReaching Tier 2: \nAfter their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to "} Page 9: {"text":"control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order"} Page 10: {"text":"to become more proficient with a minor bolt.\nReaching Tier 3:\nIn this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity,"} Page 11: {"text":"though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. \nReaching Tier 4:\nNow, the electrical evocation users can create the \"call-down\"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point "} Page 12: {"text":"in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user\u0027s target. In this tier,they can create great"} Page 13: {"text":"streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. "} Page 14: {"text":"§3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide:\n§1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (-399, 117, -201) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Electric Evocation\n\n\nBy Gauldrim Irongut"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy.\n\nElectromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. "} Page 2: {"text":"Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme"} Page 3: {"text":"attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt"} Page 4: {"text":"as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation"} Page 5: {"text":"is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from"} Page 6: {"text":"the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. "} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy\n\nAttracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful."} Page 8: {"text":"Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the "} Page 9: {"text":"bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting"} Page 10: {"text":"in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. "} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter 3: Conclusion\n\nElectromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that "} Page 12: {"text":"when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw"} Page 13: {"text":"power and wisdom of those that weild it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (-399, 117, -201) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Electric Evocation\n\n\nBy Gauldrim Irongut"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy.\n\nElectromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. "} Page 2: {"text":"Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme"} Page 3: {"text":"attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt"} Page 4: {"text":"as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation"} Page 5: {"text":"is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from"} Page 6: {"text":"the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. "} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy\n\nAttracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful."} Page 8: {"text":"Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the "} Page 9: {"text":"bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting"} Page 10: {"text":"in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. "} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter 3: Conclusion\n\nElectromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that "} Page 12: {"text":"when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw"} Page 13: {"text":"power and wisdom of those that weild it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 15] (-372, 93, -258) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The functions of Author: §bKarin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"What is required for a wedding?\n\n1.) Rings for both the bride and groom. Both must exchange such rings at the wedding.\n\n2.) A white dress for the bride, and a suit for the groom.\n\n3.) Invitations"} Page 1: {"text":"4.) A cake - Flavor of such cake is unknown.\n\nThe wedding also requires a monk to officiate it. Monk Lucian has decided to do it for us."} ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (-374, 91, -216) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: She'man, Tel'whan. Alben'le wanshen. Enchant. ~Vangron~ Page 1: . . . . . Indistru'ctamble ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 19] (-374, 145, -207) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Drink Menu Author: §bZeroMasterZx Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hero\u0027s Drink 8\nThis distilled alcoholic beverage is made by fermenting a combination of different grains including barley, malted barley, Rye, Corn and Wheat.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Whiskey- Ultima 9\nit is a balanced herbal undertone, and very powering in the slightest. Nor should the anise overwhelm, as it sometimes does particularly when badiane rather than green anise is used. "} Page 2: {"text":"bitter ale- Diamond Dust 7\n\nThis type of ale is brewed from malted barley by mixing certain amount of yeast. The yeast helps in fermenting the beer and giving a fruit flavor to the beer.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"odd ale- Waltz on the Moon 10\n\nThis beverage is made from fermented hops. During the fermentation process, yeast absorbs the sugar in the grape juice and converts it in to Alcohol.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"fruity- Liberi Fatali 8 \n\nFruits like cherry, raspberry and peach are commonly used in brewing this type of beer. Most of the breweries add a flavor of these fruits instead of fermenting these fruits.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"pale ale- Cactuar 7\n\nThis fruit spirit is distilled from a mixture of different fruits including apple, apricot and plum. The Alcohol content varies widely between 40 % and 85%\n"} Page 6: {"text":"aquatic- Divine Passion 10\n\nThis is another kind of beer that is brewed and stored at low temperatures.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"small beer- YRP 8.5\n\nThis type of beer is produced by mixing a larger proportion of wheat when compared to the malted barley content.\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 133, -342) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Creator's Song: Listen ye oh listen ye, to the Creator's song. Of the story of our ancesters, who have all now gone. Of Malin and his wisdom, the firstborn of the sons. And of Horen and his ingenuity, of which we've all sung. Do not /forget/ Krug of Page 1: the Orcs, who was stronger and mightier than most folk. And Urguan the dwarf, with his riches and war, who lived in the deeps, near the world's core. This is the tale of the beginning of life, though now we forget through all of our strife. Page 2: Song of Elves: We honor elves, for their archery and their archanes. For their love of nature, and long living days. They have pointy ears! and there are 3 kinds! The dark, the wood, and the ones that are most high! This is the song of the descendents of Page 3: Malin, who we acknowledge for their great talent! Page 4: Song of Dwarves: Dwarves of Urguan, may you live on forever! With your riches and war and your own Honor! You down the best ale, you tell the best tales, all with amazing fervor! Grow out your beards, grow out your honor, but always, I say, always stick Page 5: together! ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 132, -342) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hightower: Vol.I Author: §bGarth Hightower Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Brief History of\n House Hightower\n\n Volume I\n\nBy: Everius Towers, Imperial Historian\n\n\nEarly History:\nHouse Hightower is a royal house that dates back to the dawn of "} Page 1: {"text":"civilization. It is told that Horen, father of mankind had two sons: the eldest a Horen and the youngest a Hightower. Each parted to create their own legacies.\n\nThe young Horen, now a Hightower, departed the lands of his father and made for a land"} Page 2: {"text":"told in legend. Stories and rumours told of a land which had green rolling hills and streams with the freshest of waters. A land protected by the Creator from all ills and strife. Family legend states this unnamed Hightower found those lands and started a"} Page 3: {"text":"settlement. Through the centuries this settlement grew into a peaceful and secure kingdom, where nothing went wrong and everything was just as it should have been. The peasants grew crops and lived full happy lives while the nobles governed benevolently "} Page 4: {"text":"and maintained the elite guard force.\n\nHowever, our story here begins with a young priest named Everard. Everard was the eldest son of the reigning monarch, King Gerold IV and by blood a direct descendant of Horen, father of mankind. Deemed "} Page 5: {"text":"incapable in physical strength to rule the kingdom, his younger brother Gunthor was declared heir and Everard was sent to the monastery. A bright child, Everard excelled in his studies and amazed his tutors at how quickly he grasped theological concepts. "} Page 6: {"text":"However, Everard\u0027s true love was politics. Reading the history of his ancestors and the different power struggles that unfolded inspired him greatly.\n\nWhen the time came for him to take his vows Everard refused, stating he would"} Page 7: {"text":"rather be ordained a priest due to a monk\u0027s vow of chastity. In a small ceremony unattended by his family, Everard was ordained a priest of the Creator and was finally free of the monastery he was sent to years ago.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Oren:\nNow with the freedom to travel where he willed, Everard left the peaceful kingdom for shores unknown - hoping to spread the message of the Creator. After months of travelling he found himself on the continent of Aegis and in the small Kingdom "} Page 9: {"text":"of Oren. Everard saw promise in the small city of Al\u0027Khazar which served as the capitol of the tiny nation and ascended the hundred steps to the keep and throne room. Seated on the throne was King Daniel I, who was holding court and hearing petitions."} Page 10: {"text":"Everard made his way to the edge of the petitioners and befriended a man named Rourke. Another newcomer to the city, the two decided to aid each other in their endeavours. When Everard\u0027s name was finally called by the court stewards, he approached the"} Page 11: {"text":"throne and bowed to King Daniel. Others presented gifts of gold and precious metals however Everard presented the king with three mere grain seeds. Speaking clearly he stated that like the kingdom, these three seeds will grow and expand. This gift "} Page 12: {"text":"intrigued King Daniel who appointed Everard to be the first High Priest of Oren. \n\nThe first request of the new High Priest was to see his friend, Rourke, made ambassador of the kingdom which he was. Departing the throne room, Everard and"} Page 13: {"text":"Rourke pooled their meagre assets and purchased a home behind a beautiful fountain. One morning, Everard looked out the window to the dying wheat fields and had a vision of the Creator pointing down from the heavens to that spot. Everard knew from that"} Page 14: {"text":"point that he was tasked to create a great church.\n\nSuccessfully petitioning the King, Everard acquired the materials necessary to build his church and when completed the royal family donated two pure gold signet statues - one to be"} Page 15: {"text":"placed on top of the steeple and the other behind the altar. As time passed, Rourke and Everard parted ways with Rourke travelling off to lands unknown. Everard acquired full ownership of the house and with his influence began a successful real "} Page 16: {"text":"estate business in Al\u0027Khazar, buying and re-selling properties to prospective buyers.\n\nThings began to change with the abdication of King Daniel to his Seneschal, Pampo Perea. Under Pampo the kingdom grew and expanded its influence over the"} Page 17: {"text":"surrounding lands. His wife, Queen Dawn Perea, was a kindly woman who continued to work the famous bakery which shares her name. The bakery in its time drew hundreds of patrons to its doors and the kingdom was at peace."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 132, -342) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Revealed Author: §bsamler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Revealed\n\nThis is a small story inspired by events through the real life and a small theory as for some dresses which actualy are not dresses is worn in the days this book is written on. Written towards mali\u0027i."} Page 1: {"text":"Aelu Llir\u0027Acal was a leyun mali\u0027aheral. With long white hair, violet eyes and pale skin. Everyone liked her in Mali\u0027nor valah\u0027ehya. A land with four mixed races and even more cultures. One day, Aelu decided that she wished for a new dress. She visited the"} Page 2: {"text":"local tailor which agreed to create her a dress as wonderfull that it would gain the attention of all whom looked at her. And he was partly right, for what was unknown to Aelu is that he never finished it, he wanted to spare a little cloth by not sewing "} Page 3: {"text":"the back of the dress, exposing it to anyone which laid eyes on her. Claiming it to be a new dress. Aelu, young as she was, accepted this \u0027dress\u0027. And just as the tailor said, everyone laid eyes on her exposed skin. Yet the eyes she wanted never met her "} Page 4: {"text":"skin. As she had grown affection towards oem mali\u0027aheral near her own age. Fiyem wished not oem mali\u0027aheral which had shown themself as easily to others. Aelu did not know such, one day. One of the many swarming males asked her if she was in love with "} Page 5: {"text":"someone. She answered truthfully and elvalah in mating season got himself a plan. He started to tell her that if she wanted Fiyem, she had to become unobtainable. And to do such she had to act like his girlfriend. A small week did go by with no reaction "} Page 6: {"text":"from Fiyem, he actualy took more distance away from Aelu. In Aelu\u0027s confusion she asked elvalah for advice once more, he grinned as he told her he came up with an even better plan, if he did bed her, surely Fiyem must wish for Aelu. Foolish as she was, "} Page 7: {"text":"she accepted his plan, before she knew of it, the word had spreed. Disowned by her family, left by a pleased valah and coldly ignored by Fiyem. She realized years later, had she not worn the dress, Fiyem would never had ignored her. She took the sorrow "} Page 8: {"text":"deep, so deep that her heart never fully recovered. It did not take many moons after finding the true that Aelu took her own life in grief, that she had lost everything. By the time of Aelu\u0027s death, the dress she wore became a quite common dress given to "} Page 9: {"text":"the females in Valah\u0027nor to please the eyes of valah in mating season. Even mali sometimes ware the dress which took the life of Aelu Acal and all of the children she would have been able to birth."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 132, -342) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do orc babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves."} Page 2: {"text":"The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event."} Page 3: {"text":"First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost "} Page 4: {"text":"dying. The mating Klomp is quite different.\n\nIt was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how"} Page 5: {"text":"that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains.\n\nIt appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while"} Page 6: {"text":"the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best"} Page 7: {"text":"to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such.\n\nAfter the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can,"} Page 8: {"text":"and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night.\n\nThey do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly"} Page 9: {"text":"unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a"} Page 10: {"text":"tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done."} Page 11: {"text":"Where do Orc babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-354, 132, -342) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Affliction Author: §bInforum Populi Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n The Affliction\n\n\n \"Eyes and ears\n everywhere.\"\n\nThe contents of this book are not fiction, but facts we have to face.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"During a stay in Malinor I came across something rather unusual. There was a deranged man who stabbed a guard locked away. Another man, not sure the name but he was bearing a black robe. Under this robe he wore chainmail. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"This robed man tried talking the guards into releasing the man for an unknow reason. I later learn this imprisoned man is named \u0027Fyre\u0027. As I grow curious so do the guards, attempting to search this robed man asking questions.\n\nHe revealed the his"} Page 3: {"text":"chainmail and when asked to remove it, he left the city. As he did this I trailed.\n\nHe noticed a man on the road leading away from Malinor, he stopped to talk to him. He said Fyre had sent him, the man seemed angry."} Page 4: {"text":"It sounded like the robed man addresed his \u0027friend\u0027 by /Corvo/. The man denys the accusation, claiming how Corvo is a varsele to these lands (Is this man Corvo in disguise?). The robed man looks confused, asking him \"Why would Fyre lie to me?\""} Page 5: {"text":"The one claimed to be Corvo got angered further, saying that he test the patience of a \u0027demi god\u0027. \n\n- I remained hidden in the trees, making sure to make not a noise.-\n\nThe robed man swears his life to the \u0027demi god.\u0027 The man claiming"} Page 6: {"text":"that it was a dark art and asking why he wish it upon himself. \n\nAnother man approaches seeming to know the \u0027demi god.\u0027 He asks who the robed man is. The \u0027demi god\u0027 tells the robed man to provide him death telling him to draw his sword."} Page 7: {"text":"He orders a deathmatch between the two, and the fighting goes on. Both fighters showing great prowess with a sword. \n\nThe fight ends as the robed man is stabbed in the shoulder, forced to back off. The other, providing mercy and telling him"} Page 8: {"text":"to leave and seek aid. The \u0027demi god\u0027 orders him to stay, as so he does. He slithered over to the winner, placing his hand on the back of his neck. He proceeds to tell him how he had provided his use, and that he had done well with the tasks he was given."} Page 9: {"text":"The \u0027demi god\u0027 AKA corvo AKA the man approached by the robed man said, \"Sadly, the lords do not want you to become apart of us.\" and with that he sent a jolt of electricity through the winner.\n\nThe \u0027demi god\u0027 then approaches the "} Page 10: {"text":"wounded, robed man. Offering a hand of aid. He brings the injured man close and whispers some things in his ear before releasing him and striding off towards Malinor. \n\nThe robed man approaches the corpse, raising his "} Page 11: {"text":"sword as high as he can, he brings it down in a mighty swing, severing the mans head from his body. He clenches the bloody head by the hair and chased after the \u0027demi god.\u0027\n\nI then called it a day, packing up and heading off to bring"} Page 12: {"text":"you this story of something that is plaguing our world as we know it.\n\nCheck around for more valuable information from the Inforum Populi. \n\n((None of this info is meta\u0027d. If you\u0027d like proof contact --"} Page 13: {"text":"Benben582))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 18] (-355, 120, -215) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 18] (-355, 120, -215) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 18] (-355, 120, -215) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 18] (-355, 120, -215) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 19] (-354, 117, -205) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magical License Author: §bmerrymoogle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Name: Salamandra\nAge: -Unsure-\nRace: Mali\u0027ame\nMagics: Evocation, Earth. Healing, clerical.\nOffenses: None\nSignature:\n\n§d Salamandra"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 19] (-366, 117, -197) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Diary of HR Author: hypersniper1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I have stumbled upon this town. It seems very nice but I cannot stay for very long, I must leave in search for my mother\u0027s killer but these towns people may know about his movings. I have been tracking him for days and he passed through here. So for now "} Page 1: {"text":"I shall work for them, and find out what they know.\nHaythem rutherford"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s"} Page 1: {"text":"surroundings.\n\nThe Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each"} Page 2: {"text":"district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons.\nThe Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them\n"} Page 3: {"text":"like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days."} Page 4: {"text":"They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities.\nOne day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so."} Page 6: {"text":"Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves…"} Page 7: {"text":"Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the"} Page 8: {"text":"Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the"} Page 9: {"text":"ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived.\n\nMany kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again…"} Page 11: {"text":"-Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves.\nIrba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Ancient Elves\n\nWritten by Aedan\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Flo'rean's Journal Day 1 I have began my meditations on the aspects of fire. To learn more about the great power of it I hope I can get my connection to fire quickly a battle is near. Page 1: Day 2 I have felt the fire inside of me grow as I sit by the heat of this volcano. The fire inside it connecting to the fire around me. I am begining to understand I hope this will help in my magic. Page 2: Day 4 I just awoke I believe I have done it almost two days asleep in the fire I understand it is not just destruction. It is a thing of power although it causes destruction it is more a power far greater than I imagined. I think I will go home now I made Page 3: this conection with myself. Day 5 After sitting by the volcono some more I have completed my connections to fire now to start on the void... Page 4: Day 15 After sitting and focusing on the void I have finally connected I feel and understand it now. It is everything and nothing there but not there and solid yet nothing. It is everything and I feel the heat of fire around me stones of the earth and the Page 5: wind but I must focus on bringing out fire..... Day 20 I have done it! I brought out a small ember. I have no idea how long I have been out but I think I will head home and work on connecting myself to the void faster... Page 6: Day 21 I have arrived home and I think I will start meditating now.... Day 23 I have had a incident the fire inside grew too hot and I blew my temper.... I shot a small fire ball down a hobbits chimney to scare them I must be Page 7: more careful ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: How to Brew Author: jwildman3 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The\n Book\n of\n Brewing\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ By Brinyolf (Xx_David_xX) Copied by Rowan Collins (jwildaman3)"} Page 1: {"text":"Common Brew Ware:\n\nGuide:\nStick\u003dS\nIron\u003dI\nLog\u003dL\nFence\u003dF\nSeed\u003dSd"} Page 2: {"text":"The Sickle is a useful tool for harvesting barley seeds from the grass.\nHow to make it:\n_ I _\n_ S I\n_ S I\n\nSickles can be made of any type of base material, Iron is simply an example."} Page 3: {"text":"Interbreeding seeds can be used to form different types of hops.\nHow to make it:\nSd _\nSd _\n\nThe taste of the brew will depend on how you breed the seeds."} Page 4: {"text":"Cauldrons are needed to brew hops within and must be filled with water for brewing to be sucessful.\nHow to make it:\n\nI _ I\nI _ I\nI I I\n\nTip: Add something to the caurldron after you add the hops."} Page 5: {"text":"Mugs are used to contain the brew made within cauldrons.\nHow to make it:\n\n_ _\nL F\n\nYou must drink brew from a mug, not the cauldron, \u0027else you become ill."} Page 6: {"text":"Barrels are used for strong and aging brew.\n\n_ L _\nI _ L\n_ L _\n\nAging a brew negates any negative effects it may have upon you. Simply store your brew by using the nozzle on the barrel."} Page 7: {"text":"How to Brew:\n\nStep 1: Gather Barley Seeds of any kind with a Sickle\n\nStep 2: Interbreed the Seeds to your liking\n\nStep 3: Plant the Seeds\n\nStep 4: Harvest the Hops"} Page 8: {"text":"Step 5: Add the Hops to the Cauldron\n\nStep 6: Add another ingredient to the Cauldron (Optional)\n\nEx: Apple, Wheat, Sugarcane."} Page 9: {"text":"Step 7: Remove Brew from Cauldron with a Mug\n\nStep 8: Age Brew in a Barrel untill it reaches maturity.\n\nStep 9: Draw the Brew from the Barrel.\n\nStep 10: Enjoy!"} Page 10: {"text":"This Book has been copied by Rowan Collins (jwildman3)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-357, 68, -167) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 21] (-356, 105, -170) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gate Report Author: §bEmerson Bilokir'Tayilu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!]*The page lists off the entree and departure times, dates, and the ammount of visitors/citizens leaving at the time*\n"} Page 1: {"text":"1 Departing\n2 Entering\n1 Entering\n1 + Horse Entering\n1 Entering\nTotal: 5 Entering\n\nOverall Status: None were bearing arms, nor armor. One was wearing a hood."} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 22] (-362, 104, -157) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Unknown potions: snow balls + water: Debonair potion no effects. snowball + lapis: Debonair potion no effect. snowball + lapis + spidereye: Bungling potion no effect. Page 1: poppy + dandilion + acacia sapling: Thin potion: no effect. bonemeal + clay: stinky potion: no effect. wheat + string: Sparkling potion: no effect. Page 2: wheat + flesh + bean+ spider eye + poppy: Refined potion: no effect. Suger cane: potent potion: no effect. flesh + spider eye: Clear potion: no effect. Page 3: feather: Diffuse potion: no effect. feather + bone: Thin potion. bad patato + spider eye: Diffuse potion. Flint + bad patato: Refined potion. Page 4: snowball + spider eye+ suger cane: Bungling potion. Green: potent potion. Green + suger cane: Potent potion. Green + clay + bean: stinky potion. Page 5: Brick + suger: potent potion. spider eye + dust + feather: Refined potion. cookie + melon: Diffuse potion. flesh + cobblestone: Debonair potion ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 22] (-363, 104, -157) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: potions and what they do: looks orange: weakness 1 min mining fatigue 1 min Shakes violently: Hunger 32 sec Haste 37 sec Bad patato Page 1: roots slowly coming out: poppy: posion 7 sec ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 11] (-341, 138, -326) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Card Author: §bBenben582 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Daeron\u0027s Bookstore\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dLocated in Lenniel by the farms. Stop by if you come across any good reads.\n\nBeen nice talking, Valmir. \n\n~Daeron"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 11] (-341, 138, -326) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Emergency Author: ZeedusFrostBlood Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The note is written hastily, the writing barely legable*\n\nValmeer, where are you? thes os Kai whai did you leev me\n\nplees come get me, im scared. im at gallmoor.Please, help..\n\n-Kai"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 12] (-344, 140, -320) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Another Letter Author: AndrewTech Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Hosper:\n\nI\u0027ve just realized the intensity of Gallmore\u0027s situation... It is much more serious than mere ghosts or common undead monsters.\n\nI have run into several skilled creatures of Darkness in the Dark Labyrinths and"} Page 1: {"text":"sewers of Gallmore. An elven day ago, I assisted in defeating a Knight of the Undead. It was a skilled swordsman, clad in rusty armor. Even worse, it seemed INTELIGENT, unlike the common undead found in the night.\n\nThe Ghost of"} Page 2: {"text":"Captain Songsteel is not so much a problem; he seems fairly friendly and impartial to Gallmore\u0027s citizens and their actions. However, he DOES haunt one family in particular: The Archdiamond Family.\n\nI\u0027d like you to come investigate these"} Page 3: {"text":"strange, supernatural and undead occurances in Gallmore as soon as convenient /possible. As I\u0027m but your apprintace, I do not know how to handle all this myself...\n\nSigned,\n--M. Scott"} Page 4: {"text":"((OOC NOTES: For the labyrinth exploratioin, we must wait for the DungeonMaster to be online at the right time.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 12] (-344, 140, -320) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Another Letter Author: AndrewTech Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Hosper:\n\nRight, so. Because of my little time to actually show you around Gallmore right now ((Will do so Friday, perhaps, along with a lesson?)), I\u0027ll explain in this letter exactly what\u0027s going on:"} Page 1: {"text":"First off, an evil, dark mage by the name of Reinheardt has just escaped from magical imprisonment atop Gallmore\u0027s Tower of the Arcane. He is a servant of an evil force known as \"The Darkness\". To further explain"} Page 2: {"text":"what The Darkness is would require going into a long, scientific explination of dementional planes and the likes. But let\u0027s just say they\u0027re not of this plane itself.\n\nTheir leader is a Spirit that can"} Page 3: {"text":"posess any of the Darkness followers: His name is Dul\u0027Nickolaith. I suspect him to be the spirit of Nickolaith VonSchlichten, an Undead Overlord from Aegis. How his spirit has escaped the demention he was imprisoned in,"} Page 4: {"text":"I don\u0027t know. But he\u0027s powerful. VERY powerful. And to make matters worse, he\u0027s corrupted the Undercity of Gallmore, which inculdes the sewers and the Labyrinth. He\u0027s also managed to injure one of"} Page 5: {"text":"Gallmore\u0027s leaders to an extent that he\u0027s trapped in a comma.\n\nLast but not least, I\u0027ve discovered that the Undead Knight I defeated in the labyrinth... is not the only one down there. I suspect there to"} Page 6: {"text":"be an entire GROUP of Chambryc Knights, as I have named them, that fight for The Darkness.\n\nI know this has probably gone beyond both your and my ability to settle, but this is just to explain"} Page 7: {"text":"the whole of the Gallmorian situation, as I ran out of time to several elven days back.\n\n--M. Scott"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-352, 121, -209) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal 1 Author: §bDeece94 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"3rd of The Grand Harvest 1454\n\nI have taken into my care a baby Alabaster Seabird.  I found it alone in a nest in the clifftops near my home. It seems sickly looking perhaps it was left behind by its family. I shall continue to feed it and endevour to"} Page 1: {"text":"see that it is returned to health. \n\n12th of The Great Harvest 1454\n\nI have named the Seabird Aeilla. Her condition is improving substantially with every passing day. Soon she will be strong enough to return to "} Page 2: {"text":"the wild. I shall miss her dearly, it is sad but this bird has been the only source of companionship i have had in months. \n\n18th of The Grand Harvest 1454\n\nAeilla flew today, only for a few seconds but she will be ready "} Page 3: {"text":"to leave in no time at all. The Alabaster Seabird is a truely beautiful and magnificant creature indeed. The rate at which she has gotten stronger is astonishing, i wish i was as strong as this bird has proven to be. \n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"20th of The Grand Harvest 1454\n\nI tried to let Aeilla go today but she seemed attached to me. I cant convince her to leave. I suppose I shall have to let her stay with me. I guess sh\n*the rest of the page has been ripped off*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lorin Bio 1 Author: dragonhadley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Tale of Lorin Blackmont\n\n------------------\n\nIn Oren, a woman is defined by her marriage. From the day a girl is born, her parents start discussing to whom they will give her hand. In Oren, women are "} Page 1: {"text":"not people, but tools. A woman\u0027s hand in marriage is a tool to form political alliances, to pay debts, to ensure dynasties. A woman often has little to no say in the man she will marry. Her job is to marry him, bear children, and stop complaining. Empress"} Page 2: {"text":"Ari Horen once told me that the woman who finds happiness in this arrangement is the most successful woman in Oren.\n\nI have never been happy in Oren. From the time I first landed here to now, I have always been treated as a tool. I am sure "} Page 3: {"text":"that most men reading this will scorn me for daring to be unhappy and daring to speak out about it. However, I swore to myself when I began this book that I would only speak the truth. I will not censor myself. I will not forge a false account to please "} Page 4: {"text":"the masses. I will let my reader decide how to judge me for my feelings. If you find the thought of a woman speaking her mind repugnant, I encourage you to discard this book forthwith.\n\nI am Lorin Blackmont. I was born the only "} Page 5: {"text":"child of Cantious Chivay. I am the niece of Thomas, Peter, and Lanon Chivay. If my reader has any sense of the current political scene in Oren, they will know the significance of these names. My uncles are kings and princes. I am, myself, a marquess. On "} Page 6: {"text":"my nineteenth birthday, I was given in marriage to Marquis Augustus Blackmont, formerly known as August Flay and Prince the Bandit. Together, we had six children, three of whom are now dead, two of whom died minutes after taking their first breath. Our "} Page 7: {"text":"lasted fifteen years and I hated him for the first ten.\n\nI doubt I am unusual. It is not strange for a woman to hate her husband in Oren. I perhaps have better reason to hate him than most. Augustus was nearly 70 when I married him. He was "} Page 8: {"text":"over three times my age, old enough to be my great grandfather. But even more despicable than his age was his reputation. He was known as one of the foulest, most evil men in all of Oren. The Rose soldiers told me horror stories about him. They said that "} Page 9: {"text":"here were entire rooms in the Dreadfort wallpapered with the skin and flesh of his enemies. They said he peeled off the faces of pretty young girls and nailed them to the wall as trophies. They said he was a cannibal, a vampire, a monster. They told me "} Page 10: {"text":"the kinds of stories that would make an adolescent girl run to her room in tears. I did cry, many times. I pleaded with my uncles. I threatened to run away. I even threatened to kill myself. Nothing would stop the marriage.\n\nHowever, I am getting "} Page 11: {"text":"ahead of myself. I suppose I should address how I was born. I have always held that I am more than who I married and this book is my history, not August\u0027s. Be patient, dear reader. I will tell you of my sordid life in the Dreadfort in due time.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"My mother died in childbirth. I never knew her, except through the large portrait of her that hung at the top of the staircase in the foyer. She had dark, rich hair that fell around her face in delicate curls. Father told me stories of how she used to "} Page 13: {"text":"wear pearls and smell of lilac. When I was little, my father took me up to her old dressing room and showed me her wardrobes of beautiful gowns and ribbons. He said that one day, when I was old enough, he\u0027d give me all my mother\u0027s silks and jewels. My "} Page 14: {"text":"father idolized my mother. He held her up as a paragon of perfect womanhood. He taught me to worship that portrait and to aspire to be a woman my mother would be proud of. His love for my mother prevented him from ever remarrying, despite his lack of a "} Page 15: {"text":"son. No woman could quite compare to her. He would not marry again unless he could find someone better. He never did.\n\nMy father loved me because I had echoes of my mother. Though I had the classic Chivay nose and blue eyes and height, I had my "} Page 16: {"text":"mother\u0027s soft hair and delicate pink lips. My father was a sensible and practical man in everything but love. He gave his heart to my mother and to me, but no one else. From the moment I was born, he swore to shield me from everything that could cause me "} Page 17: {"text":"harm. As a result, I spent my childhood confined to our manor and the surrounding gardens. My father would not lose another woman he loved. The tricky thing about people, though, is that they\u0027re rarely happy in confinement. The more restrictions one "} Page 18: {"text":"places on a person, the more they want to be free.\n\nSuch was the case with me. My governess fed me with a steady diet of adventure stories. She would spend hours sitting in the armchair in my nursery, reading me tales of pirates, mages, princesses, "} Page 19: {"text":"and dragons. As she read to me, I would look out the large arched windows in my nursery at the sprawling, sun dappled lands beyond. The world outside my father\u0027s lands was a paradise of adventure in my mind. The more my gather warned me not to wander off,"} Page 20: {"text":"the more I wanted to. I saw a future where I ruled the seas as a pirate queen, where I donned the hood of a bandit and robbed from the rich to give to the needy, or where I worked all kinds of arcane sorcery to change the fabric of nature itself. They "} Page 21: {"text":"were the childish dreams of a much younger woman, but they lived in my heart for years.\n\nI frequently received letters from my uncles in Asulon. Thomas and I had always been particularly close thanks to our similar temperaments. The "} Page 22: {"text":"difference between Thomas\u0027s letters and the stories my governess told me were that my uncle\u0027s stories were true. I begged and begged my father to let me go visit them. My father continually refused, saying that it wasn\u0027t right or proper for a girl my age "} Page 23: {"text":"to travel by herself. When I turned eighteen, though, my father finally decided to grant my wish. He loved me dearly, my father, and it hurt him to see me pining for something I could not have. So he helped me pack my bags and sent me on a carriage bound "} Page 24: {"text":"for Asulon.\n\nThis would be the last time I ever saw my father. While I was boarding the boat that would take me to Asulon, my father suffered an unfortunate accident. Our house was a stately old manor, very classic and elegant, "} Page 25: {"text":"but it required constant upkeep. Restorers were forever working on the walls and pillars. One day, as my father was strolling along the scaffolding the restorers had set up, he slipped and fell. The marble floors were not kind to him. I pray that his end "} Page 26: {"text":"was quick. The thought of my father suffering alone in that empty old house while he died makes my skin crawl.\n\nI did not know of my father\u0027s death for weeks. During that time, I was living in Asulon with my uncles and the White Rose. They had set up camp"} Page 27: {"text":"on a pristine, white beach beside the ocean. It was a joyous time for me. I participated in all the amusements a young girl might enjoy. I took long walks along the beach, swam, visited the local pub, and flirted with my uncle\u0027s men. I received no letters"} Page 28: {"text":"from home. My father was a fussy and attentive man when it came to me and he sent frequent letters when I was away. But the lack of correspondence didn\u0027t bother me. I thought that my father had granted me independence at last.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Then, one day, Thomas called me into his study. A letter had arrived from my other uncle, Brenius. Brenius broke the news as gently as he could in the missive, explaining that my father\u0027s life had come to a close. He had died without a will, meaning that "} Page 30: {"text":"all of his lands would go to Brenius and not to me. Pitying me, Brenius promised to send all my clothes and jewels along to Asulon. I shook as I read the letter. Thomas reached over and placed a steadying hand on my shoulder. I burst into tears. Thomas"} Page 31: {"text":"swore then and there that he would take care of me. I would live with him and the Rose and he would make sure I was happy.\n\nThus began my life in Asulon. Except for the Rose, I was friendless. Back home, I\u0027d been a popular young woman with plenty of "} Page 32: {"text":"admirers to keep me entertained. Here, I had no one. I didn\u0027t know a single soul. This new country had strange customs I didn\u0027t understand. I did my best to get along and fit in, but a military compound is really no place for a young girl. I felt lonelier"} Page 33: {"text":"than I had ever been.\n\nI almost didn\u0027t want to make friends. I spent most of my time brooding on the catastrophic upheaval of my life. Why did this happen, I asked God. Was it my punishment for always wanting to leave my home and explore the world? "} Page 34: {"text":"Though I did my best to be friendly to all the new people I met, I invariably ended up pushing all my potential friends away. Everything was too foreign here. Everyone was a stranger. There was no way a girl like me could find a place here."} Page 35: {"text":"Then I met Siegmund Carrion. We first met one day while I was wandering the green hills outside my uncle\u0027s compound. I did not know what to think of him at first. He was a tall man, pale as moonlight, with ink black hair. He looked like he\u0027d just come "} Page 36: {"text":"from a funeral. He wore black from head to toe. His shirt was black, his coat was black, and his gloves were black. He was quiet and gazed at me with intense, green eyes that seemed to cut me to the bone. After a short conversation, I dubbed him \"Siegmund"} Page 37: {"text":"the Grumpy Bear\" and went on my way, thinking no more of him.\n\nThis wouldn\u0027t be the last I saw of him, though. As I mentioned above, there was a pub right next to the White Rose compound. We Chivays have always been fond of drink. Some people might "} Page 38: {"text":"think it\u0027s unflattering for a woman to drink, but Chivay women have always prided themselves on being able to guzzle ale as well as the men. I frequented this pub - which was run by the famous Toveah Goldman in his early years - and I often spent my "} Page 39: {"text":"evenings drowning my sorrow over my father\u0027s passing in ale. One evening, as I sat in the back of the pub, I was surprised to see a tall, dark shadow fall across my table. I looked up to see Siegmund, gazing down at me with those same intense green eyes. "} Page 40: {"text":"Without a word, I gestured to the seat across from me. Carrions, like Chivays, are fond of their liquor. It was something Siegmund and I had in common.\n\nI did not know it at the time, but Siegmund was a vassal of the man I would later marry, "} Page 41: {"text":"Augustus Blackmont. Siegmund and I had spent an evening sharing drinks in the local pub, chatting and enjoying each other\u0027s company. Siegmund took his liquor strong. By the end of the evening, we were both thoroughly sauced. As we stumbled out of the"} Page 42: {"text":"bar, a small contingent of Blackmonts, lead by Augustus himself, happened to be patrolling the beach. Seeing his vassal so drunk, August grimaced with disgust and ordered his men to help Siegmund \"sober up.\" They seied Siegmund, dragging him out waist"} Page 43: {"text":"deep into the ocean and repeatedly dunking his head underwater. No matter how I pleaded, they refused to let him go. Finally, August motioned for the men to bring Siegmund back on shore. As punishment for his drunken misconduct, August took a stiletto"} Page 44: {"text":"dagger from his belt and pierced Siegmund\u0027s right eye. All while I watched, helpless.\n\nThis was my first impression of the man I would later marry.\n\nI hated myself for what happened to Siegmund. I sought him out the very next"} Page 45: {"text":"day, hoping to apologize for getting him drunk and ask about his eye. When I finally found him, he was sitting outside the local church with an eyepatch over his eye. I fell to my knees beside him, begging forgiveness for what happened. Siegmund has "} Page 46: {"text":"always been a practical sort of man. He waved off my heartfelt apology and told me, quite simply, that he would forgive me if I allowed him to court me. His offer shocked me to my core. He was the last person I would ever imagine marrying. Yet I could not"} Page 47: {"text":"forgive myself for causing the loss of his eye. I agreed to his terms.\n\nMy time with Siegmund was probably the happiest time of my life. I still think about it from time to time. That summer we spent together remains enshrined in my "} Page 48: {"text":"memory. I haven\u0027t been truly content since that season fifteen years ago. If things had been different, if I had married Siegmund, I daresay I would be a much healthier woman than I am today. Still, the past cannot be changed. And it is useless to "} Page 49: {"text":"speculate on what it would have been like if things were different."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dante Flormai 1 Author: §bOmnyaxle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The day Dante finds his daughter. It was a day like any other, Dante wanted all the eggs in his possession and decided to raid the nearby village. When he noticed a Dark Elf female standing staring at a tree. He walks up to her and stares at her for about"} Page 1: {"text":"15 minutes before she noticed and she said \"Father..?\". I cried tears of joy as I realised Dante was part black! Dante stood in awe trying to remember his daughters name for about 20 minutes, saying he was merely joking around. He finally got it right.."} Page 2: {"text":"Or so I thought... As they converse about Dante\u0027s apparent many black babies something crosses my mind... Why am I standing writing this all down? Oh well... they finally come to the conclusion that Dante said her name already and she was also kidding"} Page 3: {"text":"around. Dante then suddenly strikes the child softly on her shoulder, I was so scared tears began to well up in my eyes \"Child beater!\" I thought to myself. Dante asks how his daughter has been and suddenly becomes very flamboyant with his mannerisms..."} Page 4: {"text":"Dante attempts to make a joke... nobody shares in the laugh... except for himself... Dante states how he\u0027s glad his daughter is safe, however he has never stated he had kids so I can only assume he doesn\u0027t care either way. He asks about the rest of his "} Page 5: {"text":"many children, she responds stating she\u0027s seen only one and that the rest may still leave but are scattered. Obviously Dante is a terrible father and allot of his children were sent to orphanages and lost forever... Dante asks about her living arrangement"} Page 6: {"text":"She responds coldly \"Inns..\". I shudder at the thought of what this woman has gone through without her father being there for her. He brings up that the manor could use her if she needs a place to stay, though they way he said it makes me think otherwise."} Page 7: {"text":"She seems to want to come over for the night, it being dark and all... We arrive at the manor, being greeted by Beranabus who seems to already know who Trinity is. We head to the dining room where Dante offers his daughter a drink, a turn for the worst!"} Page 8: {"text":"She refuses, thank the many Gods people tend to worship because their lives are unfulfilled. Dante suggests she rests, declaring he has a \"Cozy\" place for her to rest... Dante offers her his bed, she accepts and they both hug. Dante says he has work to do"} Page 9: {"text":"and seems to be on his way... I guess I thought wrong of the situation at hand?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: T.T.W.M Author: §bMythras Ardere Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Finds of the Wandering Magician: Book one. §r\n\n§oWritten by Mythras Ardere."} Page 1: {"text":"§lThe Ghast§o:\n:--------:§r\n\n§lT§rhe Ghast is a creature seen commonly in §oAegis§r during the threats of the §oUndead§r. They shot fireballs at the descendant races, and are hostile. In §oAsulon§r they were seen near the §oFall of Asulon§r."} Page 2: {"text":"§lFall of Asulon T§rhe §oFall of Asulon§r took place nearly a century ago. The Descenant races fleed the §oRealm of Asulon§r due to flooding, and a fast spreading curse."} Page 3: {"text":"§lFall of Aegis: The Undead\n\nT§rhe skies spewed flames, for, the §oUndead§r had finally released §oIblees§r at last. §oIblees Wrath§r was a event from which, the death of the §oRealm of Aegis§r fell to §oIblees§r nearly two centuries ago."} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Fart Ring\n\nT§rhe §oFart Ring§r is a magic enchanted ring, obsidian black, that causes people upon wearing it, to \"fart.\"\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"§lLava Rock\n\nA§r§r §oLava-Rock§r is a item, akin to that of §oTaint§r or also known as §o\"Netherack.\"§r It is commonly known for it\u0027s red like properties, and it being §oTaint §rthat the §oUndead§r used to spread their presence in §oAegis§r."} Page 6: {"text":"§lThe Mori of Asulon\n\nM§rori, were a race of \"Dark Elf,\" inhabitants belonging to their nation. A §oMatron§r or a female leader in their culture, led each §oNoble House§r."} Page 7: {"text":"§lThe Northern Dragon\n\nT§rhe northern §oDragon§r is a foe that is currently conspiring to take over §oAnthos§r. He has spread taint from outside of §oThe North§r, leading to many issues up south."} Page 8: {"text":"§lHoly Oren Empire\n\nH§roren\u0027s descenants build a mighty §oEmpire§r to replace the three kingdoms; §oRenatus, Hanseti, Salvus§r. They later formed the §oHoly Oren Empire§r"} Page 9: {"text":"§lThe White Rose\n\nW§rhite Roses, were hated by the §oMali\u0027ker§r or \"§oDark-Elves§r,\" since the §oContinent of Asulon.§r They were brutal murderers, and a guild that served the §oHoly Oren Empire§r. They were gifted by the §oKingdom of Kaedrin."} Page 10: {"text":"§lSalamandra\n\nS§ralamandra was a powerful mage, he knew the following magics.\n\n§oEarth Evocation\nFire Evocation\nElectric Evocation\nWater Evocation\nShade Magic"} Page 11: {"text":"§lDescendant Races Continents\n\n§r\n§mAegis§r §oDestroyed by Iblees\n§r\n§mAsulon§r§o Destroyed by a Curse, and flooding.\n§r\n§lAnthos - §rCurrent home of the §oDescendants."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Myth Great War Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Myth of the Great War by\nHierophant Pulver,\nMaster of Dungeons \"Aegis\"\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n11th of Malins Welcome 1449"} Page 1: {"text":"Almost two thousand years ago a terrible war broke out between the two mighty guilds of wizards -one good and one evil- that controlled great empires. Wizards on both sides vowed to fight until they were utterly"} Page 2: {"text":"triumphant, seeking to purge their rivals from the earth. With fearsome magic and dragon armies they battled for centuries, neither side winning final victory .:: In the process of their warfare, the wizards wrought vast devastation on"} Page 3: {"text":"the world forests blazed up, islands sank into the sea, entire races became extinct. Eventually, the the great goddess of Nature awakened from her sleep to witness the savage conflict. Shocked by the destruction, the Goddess sent a"} Page 4: {"text":"vision to a single human: the woman who would become the first Grand Druid. Through the vision, this chosen figure saw that she must found a druidic order to preserve the fragile remains of her world\u0027s ecology. With the guidance of her goddess, the"} Page 5: {"text":"Order grew in strength until finally it had the power to intervene in the wizard war. The force of young druids pooled their powers and together vanquished the members of both battling guilds, transforming the combatants into"} Page 6: {"text":"innocent wild beasts. Once the former wizards now unable to fathom the concept of good versus evil - slithered, bounded, loped and crawled off into their ruined habitats, the Order began to heal the world. Since then, the druidic order continually"} Page 7: {"text":"works to prevent such destruction from ever occurring again. Druids pledge to make sure the wars of good and evil no longer mar the precious earth. But, the Order also has bitter enemies in the ancient remnants of the guilds of warring wizards- those"} Page 8: {"text":"good and evil mages who luckily escaped the fate of their fellows. Each guild claims it had been on the verge of victory and would have won, had druids not interfered. :: -As recounted by Hierophant Pulver, Master of Dungeons."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul Gems Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Soul Gem\n\nIt is theorized that when a vessel or body is compromised, it’s soul escapes into the Existing Plane (The plane which all life exists) for a brief moment before dissipating into the void.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"If such a theory is true, then could it not be possible that the soul is captured?\n\nHowever to capture a soul requires a vessel for the soul to remain.\n\nThere arises the theory of Soul Gems."} Page 2: {"text":"Soul Gems are not necessarily gems or precious minerals, but hollow objects made of glass, stone, or gold.\n\nAlthough a simple design, it represents the void- A center of Nothingness surounded by a barrier separating it from the Existing Plane."} Page 3: {"text":"When a soul escapes it’s vessel, instead of dissipating into the true void, it enters into the Soul Gem- A representation of such.\n\nAlike a living body, a gem may be compromised. The barrier between the soul and the Existing"} Page 4: {"text":"Plane broken.\n\nIt is hypothesized that a Soul Gem alone can do nothing, it remains a simple hollow object, but if it is commanded, perhaps by symbols or markings, the mana of the soul within the Gem may be used to harness the void’s power."} Page 5: {"text":"But to understand which marking a soul will react to requires the knowledge of the Arcane and the Soul itself.\n\nAs the universe progresses, more will understood of souls and how they react."} Page 6: {"text":"This theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul’s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one’s thoughts are developed through life, not the void. \n\n-Tahjeet Mubdee\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Soul Gems\n\nWritten by Tahjeet Mubdee\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Love Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"By chance it seemed\nAnd nothing more,\nThat we would meet\nDown by the shore.\n\nWe sit on the hillside,\nAs I push back you hair.\nYou smile at me,\nAll I do is stare.\n\nI came to you,\nFlowers in hand,"} Page 1: {"text":"But you said no,\nI would not understand.\n\nI cried that night,\nWhen you left me alone.\nI sit still,\nAs still as stone.\n\nNever again,\nHave I seen your eyes,"} Page 2: {"text":"but they will stay with me,\nuntil our final goodbyes.\n\n- Written by Myro in Asulon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poem: The Kraken Author: §bKiryu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§1§o\"The Kraken\"\n\n§0One stormy sea, under midnight blue.\n\nSailed a ship, pirate ship,\n\nFull with pirate crew. "} Page 1: {"text":"A deafening roar, a sickening crunch,\n\nWood splinters flew.\n\nCaptain\u0027s face a terror, for he had a hunch."} Page 2: {"text":"A large tentacle, make it\u0027s way up the side. \n\n\"Yo-ho\" called the pirates,\n\nIt was the end of their ride."} Page 3: {"text":"Then the captain: \"Yo-ho mi harties, the beast be attackin!\"\n\nAnd the boat began to fell, to the maw of the Kraken."} Page 4: {"text":"But the captain, wasn\u0027t lettin Ol\u0027Bessy go down without fight.\n\n\"Let\u0027s gather our might lads,\n\nAnd beat this bloody fright!\""} Page 5: {"text":"So the pirates, gathered weapons and went a\u0027hackin,\n\nSoon to be felled, by the hands of the Kraken."} Page 6: {"text":"It opened it\u0027s gaping mouth,\nthe boat snapped in two. \n\n\"Ah crap.\" said the captain,\n\n\"Ahm definately threw.\""} Page 7: {"text":"Then the captain, as his vision began to blacken,\n\nFell like all others, to the wrath of the Kraken."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Life of Misella Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§1§oMisella the Twisted\n\n§0Misella was a High Elven mage who tried desperately to do which has since proven impossible: To make an evocation from the void last indefinitely within the physical plane. Her attempts cost many lives, including her own."} Page 1: {"text":"Failing to achieve her penultimate purpose, she instead searched for ways in which she could tether souls of magi to objects in such a way as to open connections to the void at will. Her first sacrifice became a witless human suitor, whose essence she "} Page 2: {"text":"trapped in a limbo between planes. The act gifted her with an obscure art of draining other mages. Her actions left her outcast from the Elven community. The Wood Elves were appalled by her dark powers. The High Elves drew the line at human suitor."} Page 3: {"text":"Using her newfound power, she disarmed and trapped a great number of magi. Their souls were crushed and rended by her attempts to ensnare them within so-called orbs. It is said some victims still roam the planes, tainting and corrupting mortal life."} Page 4: {"text":"Misella believed that if she could drain a source of magic sufficiently powerful, her experiments would finally succeed. Her apprentice, when being tried for occult practices, testified that her last words were a vow to ensnare the greatest Magus of all."} Page 5: {"text":"Some believe she tried to capture a Daemon in its physical form.\n\nOthers swear she fought the Archmage herself and lost.\n\nOthers still claim she took her own life and damned her own soul to finally accomplish her life\u0027s purpose."} Page 6: {"text":"Her body was found lifeless and mutilated within her remote tower years later. Her tomes, vials and trinkets laid broken and scattered within the room. Her journal with notes was all but burned, crumpled and torn in frustration. Her Orbs were all missing."} Page 7: {"text":"A single fragment of her journal was recovered. It read as follows:\n\n§8§o“One to trap, one to drain, and one to link. Three lives for a promise. My end is its beginning. I’d make the trade again if I could.”"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 6th King's Opus Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n §l The Sixth King\u0027s\n Speech"} Page 1: {"text":" \"§lM§ren, Women, Children of Oren: I beckon you to pay heed! With this crown in my hand, I have received the rule over Oren, but pray tell will you not observe me? I will be a man of action, I will be a man who has earned his respect with the days of"} Page 2: {"text":"my age and as you may know, I am indeed the Hochmeister of the Teutonic Order! Worry not, they will serve now to protect o\u0027er Oren! I may have a history with few individuals, but I am a man of intelligence, a man true to my word, and a man who has proven "} Page 3: {"text":"my ability to protect and honor those who give me their words of respect. Enor this day gave the throne onto me out of earnest want for the best of his Kingdom, it is no time to throw insults, he deserves them not. We will be hypocrite if we throw insults"} Page 4: {"text":"constantly and busy ourselves with the slander of our own kith, kin, brother, sister, and neighbor! You say you want action, I will be that catalyst! You say you want reform, I will be the man to hear and choose wisely the progress of this nation!"} Page 5: {"text":" §lT§ro the rebels, I have spoken to one leader and will parlay with others, I request the rebellion to end. You have voiced yourselves, now I will meet with you all, you call for reform, let it be organized so that we will have said reform. Some have "} Page 6: {"text":"already seen me, I mingle with the folks of any kind, for I am your equal. If you see a Black Cross marching through Galahar, treat him with respect, for he now will protect your families. It is time for Oren to right itself onto the path of progression, "} Page 7: {"text":"to build upon the foundation that we have forever held sturdy, it is time for a new Era.\n\n §lM§rore will be revealed as I sit down with the many and hear the thoughts so desperate to be heard. I warn ye though, I cannot logically"} Page 8: {"text":"implement every single wish that a man can desire, I must choose the best for the results of all!\n\nMay the Nation of Man reign free and prosper long!\n\n- §nHochmeister§r §nGaius§r §nMarius§r, Year 1341"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~ By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend."} Page 26: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 49: {"text":"\"Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe.\" ~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (-352, 117, -208) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I shall poke you >:3 ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Druid Guide Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§l The Druid Guide\n\n§r§o by Unknown"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lThe Order\n§r\nThe Druids of Anthos are a group deditcated to preserving the balance of nature. All druids undergo years of learning and studying in order to establish a strong link with nature."} Page 2: {"text":"Although some are known to walk the land spreading the teachings of Druidism, the Order currently resides in their Grove outside of Leumaelin. Despite the misconception that only Elves can be Druid, the Order is open to all races, as it welcomes all who"} Page 3: {"text":"wish to follow the way of the Aspects.\n\nThe Druids do not recognize those who proclaim to walk the way of the Druid yet do not take the time to go through the studying.\n\nThat is to say, only those who have been "} Page 4: {"text":"promoted to the status of Druid by one of the Guide rank or higher will be acknowledged for their wisdom."} Page 5: {"text":"§n§lTotems\n§r\nAll of those who are full-fledged Druids possess a title, sometimes referred to as a totem. This totem represents their history, their personality, and their approach to life.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"It is up to the Druid to identify themselves with an appropriate title. The time at which a Dedicant becomes a Druid is up to both those higher in the order and the Dedicant themselves."} Page 7: {"text":"§n§lPowers\n§r\nIt is well known that Druids are some of the best healers in the land, yet the true extent of these powers is unknown. Druids have been known to bring people back from the brink of death and restore sight to the blind."} Page 8: {"text":"The Druids are deeply connected to nature, yet do not control nature, but serve it. To try to have power over something without understanding is against their ways. It is more similar to asking nature for favours, and then doing nature favours in return. "} Page 9: {"text":"Though, nature will sometimes do very large favours, if the situation calls for it."} Page 10: {"text":"§n§o§r§n§lResponsibilities\n§r\nThe Druids pride themselves with being the keepers and protectors of Nature. They will allow the chopping down of a tree, possibly even the removal of a forest, but in return they expect each tree to be replanted elsewhere."} Page 11: {"text":"Druids are non-violent and, due to their long periods of studying in their libraries, are known to be fantastic sources for information. However, despite their non-violent tendencies, Druids will do whatever it takes to preserve the safety of Nature"} Page 12: {"text":"when it is threatened, and will resort to fighting if the situation demands it.\n\nThe Druids use their prowess in healing to their advantage, and are often approached when an individual is ill or injured.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"The Order is also in association with Malinor, and at certain times they have held close connections with the Elven government, including having certain Druids hold seats in the Elven Council."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Watcher Author: §bTheNinox Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n The Watcher"} Page 1: {"text":"Night falls and a watcher awakens\n\nFor soon she will find one to be taken\n\nTime always manages to fill its toll\n\nBut for the watcher, it merely plays a role"} Page 2: {"text":"\n\nHow can such a creature be so ancient?\n\nIt must be ever careful, forever patient"} Page 3: {"text":"\n\nThere is no protection, not even for kings\n\n\nFor those that scurry beneath the raptor\u0027s wings"} Page 4: {"text":"\n\nThroughout the world there is so much clatter\n\n\nBut the watchers wait for a very specific patter"} Page 5: {"text":"Eyes of gold sweep through the trees\n\nSeeking out the creatures, that which they will sieze\n\nThere are many posibilities, but it must be right\n\nBefore this hunter can truly take flight"} Page 6: {"text":"A very slight stirring, and then an exposure\n\nThe watcher will soon have in its grasp full closure\n\nA push and lift, she takes to the air\n\nA target is found, they left themselves bare"} Page 7: {"text":"She swoops forth, like a flash of lightning\n\nA sight so elegant, but so ever frightening\n\nThe distance shinks as she glides almost to totter\n\nMoving so swiftly, on a mission of slaughter"} Page 8: {"text":"\n\n\nWithout a sound, claws snatch it away\n\n\nSuccess is achieved, the watcher took its prey"} Page 9: {"text":"\n\nReturning to the branches, a home so secure\n\n\nShe feasts on her victim, a reaping so pure"} Page 10: {"text":"\n\nNight after night the watchers ever prowl\n\n\nLiving up to high fame, of the great horned owl."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Ugly Barnacl Author: §bBelleFoxx Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Ugly Barnacle\n\nOnce there was an ugly barnacle who was so ugly that everybody died.\n\nThe end."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~ By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend."} Page 26: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 49: {"text":"\"Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe.\" ~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-352, 103, -166) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Brewing Ale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Brewing Ale\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"This book is my experience brewing beer. \n\nIn this book, I will explain to the best of my ability the ways to brew beer. So without anymore introduction, here we go."} Page 2: {"text":"To start out with making some beer, Here is what you will need to make 6 mug-fulls of ale, or a keg-full.\n\n((In OOC because of the materials. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"((\n7 iron ingots – Cauldron\n3 iron ingots - Bucket\n1 iron ingot and 3 logs – 3 kegs\n2 fences and 2 logs – 6 mugs\n))"} Page 4: {"text":"((\n2 sticks and 3 cobble(or better) - sickle\n2 hops of the same kind\n(optional) 2 of a brew able added ingredient.\n))"} Page 5: {"text":"Now, to start out you need to get some barley seeds. This will be what makes the hops for later on. Different types of land ((Biomes)) produce different types of Barley seed. To collect the barley seed, you will need a special tool called a Sickle."} Page 6: {"text":"((To craft sickle, one stick bottom left, one stick middle, three other building materials bottom middle, middle right, and top middle.))"} Page 7: {"text":"When you have your sickle, you can collect seeds from tall or short grass. Tall grass probably has a higher chance of getting good seeds. You can mix different seeds. "} Page 8: {"text":". ((When mixing seeds, you can get nothing, one type or both types. I have found that you can’t get three types.))"} Page 9: {"text":"Now that you have your Barley seeds, it’s time to make them into hops. Find suitable farm ground and plant the seeds. When they are fully grown, harvest them. Now the fun part begins. Brewing."} Page 10: {"text":"You will want to be near a water source that won’t go out. Once you have one, place down your cauldron and fill it near the top with water. ((right click on the top of it with a water bucket)). "} Page 11: {"text":"Now add in the hops that you harvested and perhaps an additional brew able ingredient.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"((Some brewable ingrediants include but are not limited to: Carrots, Wheat, Pumpkins, Sugar cane, Mushrooms, Saplings, apples, cactus, and more.))"} Page 13: {"text":"Now its time to store your brew in a keg. ((to make three kegs, it is, one iron ingot on the middle left, and three logs on the bottom middle, right middle, and top middle.))"} Page 14: {"text":"You will want to make your brew twice to fill up the keg. ((you transfer the ale with mugs. To make three mugs, it s a fence and a log next to each other. Left click on the top of the cauldron with the brew in it to get one mugful per time. "} Page 15: {"text":"Then right click the nozzle (tripwire hoop) of the keg to put it in.)) Each time you brew something will make three mugfulls or half a keg."} Page 16: {"text":"Now comes the hard part. Waiting. I have heard it takes one elven week to fully age most brews. The longer you wait, the more tasty((less harmful, and more beneficial)) your brew will get. "} Page 17: {"text":". Though don’t drink it straight from the start, or you will get sick.\n\nThere are many possibilities for mixing brews. All you have to do is test them out.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Thank you for reading and I hope this was helpful.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 21] (-345, 60, -162) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Brewing Ale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Brewing Ale\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"This book is my experience brewing beer. \n\nIn this book, I will explain to the best of my ability the ways to brew beer. So without anymore introduction, here we go."} Page 2: {"text":"To start out with making some beer, Here is what you will need to make 6 mug-fulls of ale, or a keg-full.\n\n((In OOC because of the materials. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"((\n7 iron ingots – Cauldron\n3 iron ingots - Bucket\n1 iron ingot and 3 logs – 3 kegs\n2 fences and 2 logs – 6 mugs\n))"} Page 4: {"text":"((\n2 sticks and 3 cobble(or better) - sickle\n2 hops of the same kind\n(optional) 2 of a brew able added ingredient.\n))"} Page 5: {"text":"Now, to start out you need to get some barley seeds. This will be what makes the hops for later on. Different types of land ((Biomes)) produce different types of Barley seed. To collect the barley seed, you will need a special tool called a Sickle."} Page 6: {"text":"((To craft sickle, one stick bottom left, one stick middle, three other building materials bottom middle, middle right, and top middle.))"} Page 7: {"text":"When you have your sickle, you can collect seeds from tall or short grass. Tall grass probably has a higher chance of getting good seeds. You can mix different seeds. "} Page 8: {"text":". ((When mixing seeds, you can get nothing, one type or both types. I have found that you can’t get three types.))"} Page 9: {"text":"Now that you have your Barley seeds, it’s time to make them into hops. Find suitable farm ground and plant the seeds. When they are fully grown, harvest them. Now the fun part begins. Brewing."} Page 10: {"text":"You will want to be near a water source that won’t go out. Once you have one, place down your cauldron and fill it near the top with water. ((right click on the top of it with a water bucket)). "} Page 11: {"text":"Now add in the hops that you harvested and perhaps an additional brew able ingredient.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"((Some brewable ingrediants include but are not limited to: Carrots, Wheat, Pumpkins, Sugar cane, Mushrooms, Saplings, apples, cactus, and more.))"} Page 13: {"text":"Now its time to store your brew in a keg. ((to make three kegs, it is, one iron ingot on the middle left, and three logs on the bottom middle, right middle, and top middle.))"} Page 14: {"text":"You will want to make your brew twice to fill up the keg. ((you transfer the ale with mugs. To make three mugs, it s a fence and a log next to each other. Left click on the top of the cauldron with the brew in it to get one mugful per time. "} Page 15: {"text":"Then right click the nozzle (tripwire hoop) of the keg to put it in.)) Each time you brew something will make three mugfulls or half a keg."} Page 16: {"text":"Now comes the hard part. Waiting. I have heard it takes one elven week to fully age most brews. The longer you wait, the more tasty((less harmful, and more beneficial)) your brew will get. "} Page 17: {"text":". Though don’t drink it straight from the start, or you will get sick.\n\nThere are many possibilities for mixing brews. All you have to do is test them out.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Thank you for reading and I hope this was helpful.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 22] (-351, 82, -149) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Varian Drake Author: §bVarian Drake Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nVarian Drake is purchasing 5 Carrion Avenue for 100 minas.\n\nFailure to pay taxes\n(Taxes\u003dBeing Active)\nWill result in being evicted from said house."} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 24] (-343, 65, -114) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: TauFireWarrior as here. You lost, hahaha. Noob ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 25] (-345, 65, -106) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Unbrk&Kback glf. Author: §bporkchopp2 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Unbreaking use Emeralds or Diamonds. Diamonds have a higher chance of success.\n\n\n 0 0 0 0\n 0 0 0 0\n 0 0 0 0\n 0 0 0 0\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Knockback\nDiamonds or Emeralds work. Diamonds have higher chance of success.\n\n\n 0\n 0 0\n 0\nEnchantment item sometimes goes in the middle of the diamond."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (-347, 75, -7) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 11] (-335, 142, -322) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Our Time Together Nelvyr Varathien and Valmir Audane Page 1: Dear sweet Valmir, I can remember the day we first met, or atleast the first time I noticed you. I was with the Delvers the day the Dire Wolf attack just outside of Leanniel. After the battle everyone was rushing over to Nienna and worrying over her Page 2: while you were laying there bleeding out. I'm sorry to say I couldn't save you, so Kael and I brought you back to the Cloud Temple and had you resurrected. Kael disappeared then so it was just you and me walking along back to the Delvers, chatting and Page 3: having fun. We sparred in a small clearing off the path and I won, do you remember that? I usually won when it was bare-handed fighting, but you ruled the arena with swords. You beat my ass many a time in duels. After we got back to the Delver base you Page 4: and I got to know eachother with a little hidden tea party. ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 11] (-335, 142, -322) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Guest List Iris Crineas Faiz Scarlet Nigel Naeri (Roxforbraynz) Aret Nienna + (most likely Rel) Mythras Gwindor/Cameron Kalameet ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 11] (-335, 142, -322) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome I of Author: §bBelleFoxx Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lTome 1 of the Veul\n§r\"Velulaei, Moon Goddess \u0026 Protector of the Night.\"\n\n~Written by High Velul Priest Vel\u0027tas Klaren"} Page 1: {"text":"§l Book I\n\n The Silver\n Globe"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1: \nThe Moon\u0027s Plains\n\nFrom the creators world, we see but a globe which is slowly shrouded by the sky and then reemerges. However it is more than what we perceive. After the world we live in was created, the Creator made a sphere of silver "} Page 3: {"text":"appear. This was to accommodate Velulaei, the Aengul of the moon and night. This sphere was of a beauty matching the one of Velulaei. The creator placed it in the sky alongside the sun so it would provide another light in the previously dark nights."} Page 4: {"text":"The landscape of this place was covered in a light gray glow, as if the grass were clippings of silver. The sky was dark as the darkest night in which one was able to contemplate the creator\u0027s world in all it\u0027s magnificence. However, there was nothing "} Page 5: {"text":"else in sight, only the mountains of silver coated in the glowing grass and the occasional spirit. During the day of the sun, this space grows faint, as if it was but a dreamland.. However it is but covered by the blinding light of the sun. Then the sun"} Page 6: {"text":"will fall again and Velulaei shall rise."} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2:\nLands of the Night\n\nThough the silver land that we call moon seems empty, there are many inhabitants. These are the shadows of the Creator\u0027s world, the spirits of dark elves who have passed away and the Aengul herself, Velulaei. "} Page 8: {"text":"These congregate in greater numbers for the dark moon assembly, thus why the moon is shrouded every few cycles. Velulaei called the land of the moon the lands of night as it is an eternal night. However, the night is the remover of shadows and the"} Page 9: {"text":"unification of beings. To the contrary of the sun which burns and destroys with its light, furthermore segregating beings of the creator.\nThis is why the dark elves chose to worship her in the dawn of time, because they knew she was the fairest."} Page 10: {"text":"Chapter 3:\nUp Above, Her Home\n\nWhat we don\u0027t see when we look at the moon is the palace of Velulaei. Her residence in the silver valley of the great ranges. It is pictured as dome from which three towers extend into the sky. Protection, family and night."} Page 11: {"text":"The palace of Velulaei is called \u0027Nighted Sphere Keep\u0027. The middle chamber of the residence is a big one. It has a throne made of silver in its center which faces the singular entrance. The seat is elevated on a pedestal in the middle of the bare room."} Page 12: {"text":"A light mist floods the lower parts of the hall. Leaving it through a great door way, one enters a circular hallway. The hallway goes all around the main chamber and connects to the three towers of faith and some other secondary chambers."} Page 13: {"text":" In those, one can find ancient libraries of old scrolls written in Old Elven. The three towers are similar in design, seen from the outside. However the interior varies depending on the value they represent. Protection has a solid and uniform flow of"} Page 14: {"text":"moonlight falling through the middle of the tower. It\u0027s walls are thicker representing the defensive aspect of this important value. One can reach the top via a spiraling staircase which only stops at the source of the flow. Family has a lighter and more "} Page 15: {"text":"watery flow of moonlight dropping from its center. Around it rise various pillars, created to represent members of a family. They are linked halfway up the tower by double arches on the second floor. One can reach only that floor by taking one of the two "} Page 16: {"text":"turning staircases. Night has a sparkling midnight sky colored and troubled flow of moonlight falling down the center of the tower. The tower has no windows and thus the inside is dark, provided only with the glow of the magic. There are no stairs in this"} Page 17: {"text":"tower, how to get to the roof is an unrevealed secret. "} Page 18: {"text":"Chapter 4:\nOur Haven do we Demise\n\nThere is another reason the silver sphere was created. It was to accommodate the faithful spirits of the dark elves when they die. Velulaei would take the spirit of a slain priest and bring it with her back to the plains"} Page 19: {"text":"of never-ending night. The spirit would take the form of a shadowy figure. The spirits of the past ones roam the lands of Velulaei, gifted with immortality. They are permitted to roam through the palace of the Aengul. Many spend the majority of their"} Page 20: {"text":"existence reading the scrolls of the moon and learning the full reality of the world below. It is said that there are those which are blessed and that retain their form of the creator\u0027s world. Up above is our haven. It is the last place to go for those"} Page 21: {"text":"lost on land. There have been some which sacrificed themselves for their shrine, to gain access to the moon\u0027s plains. Velulaei is fair and gives residence to all those shadows she pulls from the world. It has been said that in the after life a priest"} Page 22: {"text":"would have their own library chamber within the mountain ranges of the moon. Those who are blessed receive a personal room within the palace and stand beside Velulaei during the gathering of shadows."} Page 23: {"text":"§ §l§r§l Book II\n\n §0§lGoddess at Night"} Page 24: {"text":"Chapter 1:\nVelulaei\n\nOur deity is the fairest of them all. Her beauty surpasses the one of any inhabitants of the creator\u0027s world. Her skin is of the color of the lightest ashes left after a soft fire. This one as soft as silk, smooth and soothing."} Page 25: {"text":"Her body shape made of perfect curves. These outlines showed off by the silver blue upper and lower clothing she wears. Her blue eyes glow in the shine resembling a sapphire held up to the sun. Her hair is of a silvery white tone, its length flows loosely"} Page 26: {"text":"upon her as she walks through the the world. Her voice is said to calm even the reddest rage. It is of a soothing tone like the one of a mother. Her aura is is dim, as the light which emanates from the moon. She is adored by those who knows her, as she is"} Page 27: {"text":"also filled with knowledge. "} Page 28: {"text":"Chapter 2:\nOur Creator\n\nIt is said that Velulaei gave life to the first of the dark elves. She descended upon Aegis and made love to Malin, creating our race. We descend from an the Aengul of the moon. We owe her our faith for this gift. Unfortunate that"} Page 29: {"text":"many ignore our origins. From Velulaei, we were given her intellect. Some say that the females are more learned then the males. We lost our some agility to our robust build. In appearance, a distinct bloodline of the dark elves conserve the glowy eyes of "} Page 30: {"text":"our Goddess. Our culture has developed have us looking fabulous to honor our ancestor. The love for our family, those bonds are there because of our possibly divine ancestors, we had to take care of our kin. The blood of the moon flows within all us dark"} Page 31: {"text":"elves, let us not forget this. "} Page 32: {"text":"Chapter 3:\nOur Protector\n\nWe are the children of the moon, thus the moon protects us. Velulaei looks over the dark elves as mother looks over her children. Her power, moonlight, is strong around us. It seems gives us an aura of protection, invisible, but"} Page 33: {"text":"present. Many of the dark elves that live today do not know of its existence. Furthermore, she hides us in the dark of her night, making us barely visible. As many say in our race, love your mother and you\u0027ll be blessed. Those who ignore this and assault "} Page 34: {"text":"a dark elf shall perish in account of their ignorance."} Page 35: {"text":"Chapter 4:\nHer Visits upon Us\n\nThere are various accounts of her appearance on the creator\u0027s world. On the contrary, we would not know much of what we currently do. The reason she descends upon our land is because she wants to visit her race and faithful."} Page 36: {"text":"However she only appears in front of one person alone. It is a sign you are blessed if she is to touch you. There are three notable appearances. A couple of generations ago, Vel\u0027tis the Blessed was visited by the Aengul. She came to congratulate him for"} Page 37: {"text":"continuing the faith in her. His reward was the blessing and it is how he became the most respected of the priests. He is the one who gave us the looks of the Aengul. When he was executed in cold blood, Velulaei came down from the sky and pulled his soul "} Page 38: {"text":"up onto the moon. That is the only known time that Velulaei presented herself before a race other than the dark elves. Another notable visit was when she appeared before Velendor, an Elder Priest. He was a great researcher of a large shrine. She blessed"} Page 39: {"text":"him, but also demonstrated her divine powers. She taught him how to summon her light to use when needed. He died in the cave in of the Velul\u0027aheral (Moon\u0027s Grace) shrine, however, Velulaei still retrieved his soul. The other important apparition was when "} Page 40: {"text":"she came to encourage Vel\u0027warthos, the head high priest of Velulaeisul lin\u0027ceru (Moonlight Stronghold). Before the last battle she visited to give him power to fight off the inquisitor attack force. He was blessed the day he died for his shrine. Defending"} Page 41: {"text":"the last shrine and elder until his last breath. Velulaei was not disappointed and brought his soul up with her that night alongside the one of Vel\u0027tis. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: HomecomingHeros2 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"meteor punching into the planets gut imploding its insides.\nNoshgam violently rips his and Elizabeth’s weapons back out from the slain boss leaving large, gaping, blood rushing, craters. His story goes that he was banished from his clan for losing a"} Page 1: {"text":"battle against another clan and was told the only way to return was if he brought back a tamed or slain scaddernak, rightfully believed to be an endangered, or perhaps once and for all now, an extinct species. He had been hunting this scaddernak for a"} Page 2: {"text":"century now and since the quest is complete, he may return home. From then, he joined the party headed back to the mainland.\nWhile Marlna Farsten packed up the new meats, occasionally stopping to fork in some eggs and Derazule"} Page 3: {"text":"fairness devoured all her food at once perched on a small log, huddled over with her legs tight together, The human paladin, Lady Elizabeth Perish, emerged from her tent fully armored again with her faceplate up revealing her"} Page 4: {"text":"face. She had a very serious straight face unlike Farsten and Fairness who both always had very cheery looking expressions. Mid stride, she turned to look at the fifth tent occupied by the young human, Felix. It was a shabby and small tent"} Page 5: {"text":"compared to the others and poorly constructed. Each tent had a way of representing the owners’ race but this one was just disgraceful. Elizabeth bent over to pick up a stone the size of her hand and tossed it at the boys’ tent destroying"} Page 6: {"text":"it, startling the young man awake inside. “Are we under attack?!” Shouted the youngest member in the squad. To which Perish replied, calmly with aggression in her voice as she arrived at the fire to retrieve and begin eating her food, “you’re going to"} Page 7: {"text":"be if you continue to delay this party with your lateness.” Felix snaps, “By aerials light give me a break will ya?” after a short pause as he gathers his cloths and untangles himself out of his tent he asks, “Still have that kink in your undergarments"} Page 8: {"text":"do ya Miss Perish?” Elizabeth reacted by taking her eggs in the wood bowl to him and turning it over on top of his head while he was distracted with his back turned pulling up his trousers. “Those are your eggs now boy.” She then returned to the other"} Page 9: {"text":"girls who were now giggling in amusement. Elizabeth took his rations for her own.\nWhen the girls had left the desert with Noshgam’Gulgum, now a part of the group, they passed through a small settlement in the mountain plains of the wilds, stopping"} Page 10: {"text":"in a tavern to rest their legs. They ordered food and Elizabeth ordered wine, while the rest got ale. The nineteen-year-old boy who brought their drinks struck up a conversation with them asking where they were headed in a loud"} Page 11: {"text":"tone. Perish was annoyed with the young man shouting in her ear but showed little expression. The orc was looking out the window not hearing the other members. The dwarf and elf are the ones who responded. Derazule, happy as ever, said that"} Page 12: {"text":"she was on her way to meet up with very old friends in Salvus. The dwarf, with a content look about her, spoke for everyone else. Noshgam’Gulgum has fulfilled his quest and is returning to his home in the war nation, Elizabeth Perish is meeting someone"} Page 13: {"text":"in Hanseti, and I am just returning to my family in Karik after a repair job I did for the elves.” Marlna finished talking and took a gulp of Ale. “That’s a fair story, well I better get back to the bar” as soon as the boy finished his last word,"} Page 14: {"text":"eagerly moving backward and turning, ran straight into a busty barmaid who stumbled on the impact and dropped her tray of drinks and foods but only the boy fell on his face dropping minas all over the floor. Lady Perish stood and took an"} Page 15: {"text":"aggressive stance and spoke in a subtle quiet tone. “You filthy little thief. That’s my mina pouch.” She steps on his leg bends over and whispers in his ear as he winces. “You’re making it up to us. You are now our mule. You will carry what we don’t"} Page 16: {"text":"want to as far as I say so.” He begs, “be reasonable! That’s far too harsh, I only stole from you to teach you a lesson, bad things should happen to negative people. You want me to wear myself out lugging all your stuff to a place I have no business"} Page 17: {"text":"in?” She smiles, “Precisely.” She states, then shouts to the tavern owner, “Bartender, we’re taking your bus boy.” The bartender calls back “’e don’t work ‘ere.” Elizabeth then mumbles, “of course he doesn’t. We should continue while the sun is still"} Page 18: {"text":"high. Mule, grab my things.” The boy interjects, “I got a name, call me Felix.” Picking up Elizabeth’s things, he whispers to Derazule fairness the elf girl, “what’s got her knickers in a knot?” The elf merely giggles in response.\nThey moved out of the"} Page 19: {"text":"town and into the frosty mountains, which soon became a dense forest of tall pine trees and thin birch woods. Soon enough, after a long walk, while listening to the dwarf, elf and boy chat, the day darkens and a camp is made. Marlna Farsten, the dwaf"} Page 20: {"text":"sapper constructed a fire pit that would ward off unwanted company in their sleep. Having eaten enough food before they left the tavern, they all set their tents and went straight to bed, some soon than others with the thief boy being the last one to"} Page 21: {"text":"pitch and sleep.\nFelix jumps awakes being smothered by his small tent and crys out asking if the camp is compromised. Elizabeths voice is heard, sounding very annoyed as Felix rises from his torn tent, pants less blinking and squinting in bright"} Page 22: {"text":"morning light. Felix tells her, in a snarky voice, to lay off him. He finds his pants in the wreckage, pushing aside the now snapped sticks that held his temporary home together, he gathers them up putting them on one leg at a time, then makes another"} Page 23: {"text":"rude comment about Lady Perishs underpants. Just before he is able to tie the knots in place that hold up his trousers, a bowl of eggs appear on his head. The yellow yolk trickles down over his hair. Girls are heard snickering then laughing out"} Page 24: {"text":"loud.\nAfter Felix returned from a nearby river with clean wet hair and cloths still dirty, the group was already packed up ready to move out again. All Felix had for breakfast was some bread and water given to him by Marlna as the team"} Page 25: {"text":"set out into a very bright, mossy, green, lush, thin birch wood populated biome.\nA gravel road appeared visible again, signifying that they were on the right track and that the mainland was not far now. They all felt very calm and soothed moving"} Page 26: {"text":"through that forest. Butterflies fluttered about, dainty delicate streams trickled from miniature waterfalls, moving through and over fallen hollowed logs with clover overgrowth hugging to it. Woodpeckers can be heard but not seen, same with the"} Page 27: {"text":"chirping of a variety of other birds and bugs. Other than the earthly ambiance, the only sounds generated from the party, are the trekking of their boots on the gravel dirt path, the clanging of their armored plates clapping into each other and"} Page 28: {"text":"the equipment that they carry. The stream that had been running parallel to them suddenly crosses the road, replacing the dirt gravel in front of them, with boulders, rocks and water. It still remains harmless and small, posing no threat, as the"} Page 29: {"text":"team zigzags over the obstacle.\nA downhill in the route appears and at the bottom, an old man in a green robe tunic can be seen on his knees with his face in his hands next to a hole in the pathway. Marlna, who happens to be leading the group in a"} Page 30: {"text":"single file line, breaks ahead to aid the old man. With concern in her voice, “good sir, what troubles you?” In an aged, deep, crackly voice, he responds, “My granddaughter! The ground broke beneath her as we walked over it and she is now"} Page 31: {"text":"trapped down there! Please help!” Elizabeth arrives and interjects “We accept the quest O’ withered one. She will be rescued.” The old man includes some extra information; “I called to her but have not heard a response since she fell 5 minutes"} Page 32: {"text":"ago.” Derazule speaks to the man the way a mother calms her crying baby “You have our word, your granddaughter will return to you safely.” On that note, little Farsten tugs on the bags Felix is forced to carry on his back, causing him to fall on his"} Page 33: {"text":"bum. Now that she is able to access the contents, she rummages in it pulling out sticks with coal tied to the tops that look like little spears. She lights one with a clack of flint and steel setting the coal ablaze. To size up the scene, she drops it"} Page 34: {"text":"down into the aperture and discovers that the ground is not far down but will still require a rope ladder to get in and out. Within the next minute, she crafts one, ties it to a nearby birch tree and sends the rest unraveling down"} Page 35: {"text":"the fissure. At the same time, the orc, Nashgam’Gulgum, communicates to his hounds an order to defend the old man until they return with the girl. Elizabeth climbs down first and reaches the bottom with her sword at the ready. Eventually the whole"} Page 36: {"text":"party is down below with Lady fairness at point temporarily lighting the way with magic emanating from her palms as the dwarven girl takes up the rear just in front of the orc, injecting torches into the crevasses within the stonewalls.\nSo far the cave"} Page 37: {"text":"systems takes on the form of a linear path filled with cobwebs. Derazules bright blue magic parts the webs with an invisible force and illuminates the walls scary pinkie sized eight legged bugs away frantically. It is damp, eerie, and silent down below."} Page 38: {"text":"Every member is prepared for something wicked. Even Felix wields a small dagger but looks to scared to use it. Cobwebs turn into hanging vines and the cavern walls become man made stone bricks. They have encountered sunken ruins."} Page 39: {"text":"Derazule slides her hand against the cracked, mossy, smooth, and organize bricks gaining a gaining a larger sense of fear for the girl. A young female scream floods the tunnel shattering the silence within. The elf quickly shouts a replay, “I’m"} Page 40: {"text":"coming!” then sprints foreword off following the voice, to which Lady Perish tries to reason, “Derazule wait! Don’t!” the group gives chase into the stronghold, attempts to catch up, but loses her and slow to a stop at a cross section. “Derazule!” the"} Page 41: {"text":"orc belts out. They wait for an echo from the elf, but hear nothing in return. Marlna spots an iron cell door left creaked open and directs the other three to make way through it giving each member their own torch to carry.\nNow the dwarf"} Page 42: {"text":"leads, lighting the way, eager to locate her lost friend. The female human and Noshgam are close behind, Perish with her long sword gripped in both hands and ‘Gulgum with his enormous cleaver raised high ready to chop in his right and a smaller double"} Page 43: {"text":"sided axe in his off hand held upside down for defensive purposes. Felix is lagging behind, but not by far, at least until his eye caught a sharp shimmering flash from a locked chest that reacted to the light from his torch to the right against a wall."} Page 44: {"text":"His thieving instincts took hold and he found himself kneeling beside the small box. With a wide smile and a quiet chuckle, the boy lays down his torch and retrieves a lock pick from his personal belongings. Felix moves his hands with steady easy into"} Page 45: {"text":"the lock and begins tinkering inside with the pins. Carefully, he listens and feels around waiting for the satisfying click. A small dark drop falls from the ceiling, shortly disrupting his eyesight and taps his thigh just above his kneecap. Felix pays"} Page 46: {"text":"no attention, assuming it was a water droplet and keeps his focus on the task at hand.\nThe young boy just knows the treasure within will soon be his within seconds but something suddenly breaks his concentration. The feeling of a needle piercing his"} Page 47: {"text":"leg caused him to jump dropping his pick. Felix looks down upon his folded legs, but the placement of the torch shadows the surface of his legs. Squinting his eyes, he can make out that something small is where that water drop fell. With his right hand,"} Page 48: {"text":"he grabs for his torch. Slowly raising it from the ground the light soon clarifies the situation Felix is in. Upon the boy’s leg, is a white, maggoty looking bug, the size of a human hand with a formation of spikes along its back. Pain shoots through"} Page 49: {"text":"his limb again calling forth a cry of agony from Felix and then a swing of his torch batting the beast off his leg tearing away cloth from his pants and revealing a bloody open wound. He bends over on it applying pressure then hears a small squeal and"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tending Grapes Author: §bDomainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tending Grapes\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/23/13))\n\n17th of Snows Maiden -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents:\nChapter One: Selecting a proper site for your Grapes: Page 3\nChapter Two: How to plant grape vines: Page 10\nChapter Three: Fertilizer, Weeds, and Pruning: Page 16\nChapter Four: Birds, Bugs, Bears O My!"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter One: Selecting a proper site for your Grapes."} Page 3: {"text":"Grapes prefer to have plenty of sunlight so be sure to grow them in a place that wont be shaded for\nthe best results. They also prefer Deep earth with quite a bit of sand. If you find your grapes\naren\u0027t doing well"} Page 4: {"text":"using coca seed shells or Melon rines are a good way to help give them the\nmissing nutrients they need. It is important that the soil also not get to wet, as the vines will rot and thus not produce anything. Grapes are self pollinating so"} Page 5: {"text":"there is no need to worry about bees or other animals to help them\nreproduce.\nIt is best to plant your rows in a North-South configuration to maximize sun exposure. \"If you\nfind they are getting to much sun such"} Page 6: {"text":"as in Very warm Orcish climates try a NorthEast-SouthEast\nalignment to still get plenty of sun but decrease sunburn.\nGrape vines have a very large leaf surface, and are very susceptible to fungal diseases. Good air\ncirculation is"} Page 7: {"text":"imporant to help prevent this. One way to reduce the amount of disease is to plant\nthem on a slope, which helps keep the air moving and also prevents frost from settling. The best\nslope is to the East or SouthEast, but South or SouthWest will work"} Page 8: {"text":"well too. Also planting your\nrows parrallel will help protect from severe winds and increase air movement."} Page 9: {"text":"Chapter Two: How to plant grape vines."} Page 10: {"text":"For the best results try planting your vines in the Spring. If you can\u0027t plant them immediately it\nis best to keep them in a cool place, and to keep the roots moist. Once you are ready to plant the\nstored vines soak"} Page 11: {"text":"them in water for a few hours just before. Make sure to have your vine supports\nset up before planting. Dig a wide, deep hole so roots can be spread out completely. Cut off\nbroken roots. Plant at the same depth as the nursery"} Page 12: {"text":"plants and about half a Dwarven foot to a\nDwarven foot apart. Right after planting purn back to two or three of the best buds. And after the\ndanger of Spring frost is over and shoot growth begins, remove all but two of the strongest\nshoots. Remove"} Page 13: {"text":"all the flower clusters the first season. The goal with the first year is to\nestablish the plant with strong roots and a straight trunk.\nFor the first year giving your grapes about one tenth of a Dwarven beard of water is needed. Be\nsure to moisten"} Page 14: {"text":"the roots directly not through a spray. The roots are very shallow early on and will need a lot of water, but take care not to over water as you\u0027ll see the leaves start droping. Also, mulching is not necessary after the vines are established."} Page 15: {"text":"Chapter Three: Fertilizer, Weeds, and Pruning."} Page 16: {"text":"Fertilizer can play an important role in the health of your grapes. Although it is likely not\nneeded the first few years of the vines growth. Over use of fertilizer can cause plants to become\nmore vegitative"} Page 17: {"text":"and produce less fruit. It is also important that you don\u0027t fertilize the soil to\nclose to the vines base, as this can cause rot and overgrowth.\nGrape vines are extremely sensitive to weed killing chemicals, While"} Page 18: {"text":"experimentation with the\naffects of Strong Urguan Ale on weeds I accidentlly nearly killed two of my favorite plants. It is\nbest to pull weeds by hand or with a garden hoe. Vines need warm soil to grow properly so be sure\nto pull out the"} Page 19: {"text":"weeds as soon as you find them.\nPruning maintains the vine\u0027s form, size, vigor, and next season\u0027s fruiting wood. Pruning should be\ndone when the vines are dormant in late Winter or early Spring. Do not prune when vines"} Page 20: {"text":"freeze,\nbecause they are brittle and can damage easily. Grave vines produce more wood than necessary.\nTypically 70-90 percent of new growth is removed on a matrure vine. Leave three to four buds per"} Page 21: {"text":"foot of trunk length on the vine. Balanced pruning means balancing next season\u0027s crop with last\nseason\u0027s growth by judging how many buds to leave during pruning. Balanced pruning involves only\nwood produced during the"} Page 22: {"text":"previous growing season. Wood two years and older is not counted or\npruned annually in this sytem.\nLeaves around the grape clusters can be removed to expose the fruit to sunlight in a short growing\nseason keep the"} Page 23: {"text":"grapes picked and prunings removed to prevent overwintering of insect larvae."} Page 24: {"text":"Chapter Four: Birds, Bugs, Bears O My! Protect your Grapes."} Page 25: {"text":"Birds love grapes. Netting is the most effective solution to prevent birds from consuming your\ncrop. Net the grapes when they begin to change color. The grapes provide food for other wildlife,\nincluding"} Page 26: {"text":"squirrels, rabbits, Zombie pigmen, and Spiders. A strong defenseive site can provide\ngood protection for your growing vines, also a watchful eye is needed. As for bees they are\nattracted to the rotting fruit so be sure to remove"} Page 27: {"text":"any rotting fruit quickly to protect yourself\nfrom a colony forming.\nA quick note about Harvesting: Grapes change color several weeks before they reach maximums\nsweetness, so be sure to let grapes"} Page 28: {"text":"hang. Table grapes are left on the vine longer than wine\ngrapes. Near harvest the cluster stems turn brown and woody. The Seeds turn from green to brown\nwhen the grapes are ripe. Taste the grapes to determine if they are sweet"} Page 29: {"text":"enough to harvest. Pick\ngrapes on a dry day, because wet grapes do not store well. Cut a complete cluster leaving a small\n\"handle\" of stem. Handle the grapes as little as possible to avoid rubbing off the powdery gray\nblush on the fruit"} Page 30: {"text":"for a longer storage life. Do not pile the harvest to deep to avoid crushing\nthe fruit. Keep grapes stored in a cool place for one to two elven weeks.\nAfter you harvest your grapes its important to protect them from the Winter cold as well. Mount"} Page 31: {"text":"up soil around the base of the vine. After the fall leaves drop and vines are dormate, prune the\nvines leaving a few extra buds in case of cold damage.\nRelease the vines and gently bend to lie on the ground. Completely bury"} Page 32: {"text":"the vines with dirt,\nstraw, or soil \"if rodents are a problem\". In the Spring before buds swell remove the covering and\nreturn vines to the support system. Tie vines back onto the support system. Don\u0027t dig up what\nappears to be"} Page 33: {"text":"winter killed vines to soon. The roots might survive and send up new shoots."} Page 34: {"text":"I hope you find this guide helpful, and I look forward to tasting your sweet grapes."} Page 35: {"text":"~Master Gardener *The name seems to be smudged in dirt and is unreadable.\n((Special thanks to arborday.org for assistance with details on the guide.\nhttp://www.arborday.org/trees/fruit/care-grape.cfm))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophia Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Legend of Lady Sophia\nDiscovered and Recovered by Talithia\nProtected by the Monks of Asulon\nRetold by Leyu-Meahr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil.\nIt all began when people who lived small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing."} Page 2: {"text":"They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane."} Page 3: {"text":"People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought shelter and safety at the inn."} Page 4: {"text":"Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them."} Page 5: {"text":"Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death."} Page 6: {"text":"On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son\u0027s grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return."} Page 7: {"text":"By the time night fell, a dwarf named Brokk became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost"} Page 8: {"text":"her and turned to go back to the inn. That\u0027s when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped"} Page 9: {"text":"throughout their brains. When the scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn.\nAs the sun banished the darkness,"} Page 10: {"text":"Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** She only had time to"} Page 11: {"text":"mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after that. Life went"} Page 12: {"text":"back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town.\nAlthough none knew what actually happened that night, there is"} Page 13: {"text":"one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is whispered that her will and determinations"} Page 14: {"text":"was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now.\nBut perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of"} Page 15: {"text":"noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor\u0027s grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim."} Page 16: {"text":"-footnotes-\n*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin\u0027s Inn and it\u0027s delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend"} Page 17: {"text":"**The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end.\n*** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the"} Page 18: {"text":"Lucky Goblin Inn.He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for.\n****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said\nwhat she did to defeat it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: ElindorTravels 2 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"militant enlisting through fear mongering. Both sides have identical goals: essentially to indoctrinate all of Aegis to follow their ways. I seeked spiritual guidance and all I received was the same diluted ramblings about an Aengul come to"} Page 1: {"text":"save us.The war is not between Iblees and Aeriel, but the evil that men hide away in their hearts and holy sanctity. This is the crescendo of our trial time. God\nis watching.\nJournal of a Philosopher XV; Elindor\u0027s Travels"} Page 2: {"text":"I rented a room in Al\u0027Khazar to buy some time to meet her again. It is Snows Maiden 1327. Much has happenned in the last 3 years, but nothing has changed. The war continues, the frailty of humans prevails. I have begun research at an"} Page 3: {"text":"institute in the studies of \u0027souls\u0027. Such a broad and non- descript field to be thrown into, but I expect that my findings will change the way we view our lives, this war, the balance of Aegis. I\u0027ve also been spending much time"} Page 4: {"text":"absorbed in the culture and company of our allies the orcs. They differ greatly from the rest of us, but their ways are so simplistic. It is complex to discern why so few people understand them. Perhaps it is no more than the fear of"} Page 5: {"text":"receiving a \"klopming\" that cripples their curiosity. But onto why I have returned to journalling. There is a woman here in Al\u0027Khazar whose name neither I, nor any I have spoken with, have knowledge of. She was once"} Page 6: {"text":"hauntingly beautiful, and parts of her still are, but the Nether\u0027s taint has disfigured her. I see the loneliness and torment in her eyes and it brings my heart to tears. She is not hateful. She does not despise love. She doesn\u0027t declare"} Page 7: {"text":"the impending doom of Aegis. This woman is nothing I though the undead represented. But still she yearns for and worships only Iblees. His pull on her damaged heart is strong. I distracted some guards long enough for her to"} Page 8: {"text":"slip away earlier today. I may have put someone\u0027s life at risk by letter her free, as she has attempted assassinations on high figures in Oren before. I did it as a demonstration that I am worthy of trust. My desire is to learn of who she is and get"} Page 9: {"text":"to know her, though she cannot speak. I do it under the guise of my research, but I know that is not what motivates me. As the endless rain pelts upon this apartment roof and thunder booms about the city walls, all I can think on is where she is"} Page 10: {"text":"now.\nJournal of a Philosopher XVI: Elindor\u0027s Travels\nMy mind has been so troubled, which I presume is why I have returned to this journal. Normally at this point I would observe how much of Aegis has changed, but little change"} Page 11: {"text":"has my eyes beheld, yet great change in myself. There is no real place to begin in recording the places I have been, the things that I have seen, what events have transpired in the years gone by. So my writings may be collected with similar chaos to"} Page 12: {"text":"that with which my mind can process. First and foremost, which may explain the degredation of my intellectual processing, is that I\u0027ve become alarmingly aware that Aegis is soon to crumble. I find myself drifting between a rambling"} Page 13: {"text":"doomsayer and a melancholic hermit. Yet still I hold on to the actions that stand as evidence for my sanity. I\u0027ve joined the mages guild, I\u0027m developing a college for advanced education called Aegis Institute of Technology, and I constantly find"} Page 14: {"text":"myself embarking on historical explorations, many of which occur in \u0027The Verge\u0027. Albeit these titles appear as nothing more than busywork to preoccupy my mind from its wanderings, they may be what defines me in my last"} Page 15: {"text":"moments before the foundations of this world collapse to the end. How pitiful. The war with the undead was becoming seemingly irrelevant. As the powers and numbers of the ascended would drop, so too would the frequency and"} Page 16: {"text":"severity of the undead\u0027s attacks. And again, the balance has been restored, but this in this circumstance it will be in preperation for our coming destruction. I cannot explain my meeting with a six thousand year old being, and the appearance"} Page 17: {"text":"of Iblees in the flesh, and the bestowing of immense power during the baptism of an undead, in enough detail to validate how I know that the end is coming. But the Ascended Sages have returned to Aegis, and thus we simply bide our"} Page 18: {"text":"time till the final battle that rips the world apart. I am in too deep to warrant picking sides now. I can do no more than wait and pray that God is in all of this, and in His divine wisdom will bestow on us what is best. Please be in this God."} Page 19: {"text":"Also, I have not seen \u0027her\u0027 in such a long time. Once I would have been troubled out of my wit and been praying like mad that nothing terrible would have happenned to her; but she is the something terrible that happens to"} Page 20: {"text":"others. Yet still, I pray that her soul is not lost. Perhaps she is the only guidance I have left to my life. Where are you Maeghan?\n*The Original had tear soaked pages*\nJournal of a Philosopher XVII; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nThe approaching"} Page 21: {"text":"end is all I can think on. Aegis\u0027 inevtiable fall to the void. God will cleanse us\nall. The Wizard Availer was killed while the Cloud Temple was being attacked. He was shouting something about protecting the relics he held. I saw a glimpse of them,"} Page 22: {"text":"strange coloured eggs. He seemed adamant that all would be lost were they to be captured by the Undead. Of course they were taken, Iblees can\u0027t resist anything he hears he shouldn\u0027t have. In my dreams, when I\u0027m not haunted be \u0027her\u0027 face, I see"} Page 23: {"text":"serpents with wings and talons, like the ones I saw as a child in an old\nstory book. The images are so vivid, and the darkness surrounding its presence is crippling. Perhaps those eggs contain the strange creatures in my"} Page 24: {"text":"sleep. There is little that can be done now but wait and pray. Whatever becomes of those eggs, and the outcome of the horrors of today, they are nothing more than a demonstration of how close we are to the void."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Aspects Author: Pinsir99 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Intro into the Aspects\n\nThe Mother of the Harvest, the Goddess of Change, the Green Lady. Cerridwen has many names, but all of them stem from her warm and caring demeanor toward the world."} Page 1: {"text":" She is the matron Aspect of farmers and gardeners everywhere, and it is her divine radiance that blesses the crops and flora upon the world. The fragile, but beautiful flowers and the delicious fruits of the land are her domain. "} Page 2: {"text":" The seasons are gifts from her.\n\nThe Father of the Hunt, the King of Forests, the Green Man. Cernunnos also has many names, but all of them reflect upon who this Aspect truly is; a hunter."} Page 3: {"text":" It was he who brought about the existence of wolves and bears -- of tigers and hawks. The predators of the land are his apprentices, and the thorny plants his traps. He is the patron Aspect of huntsmen and warriors everywhere,"} Page 4: {"text":"and it is his divine strength that blesses the worthy. The steadfastness of nature comes from him.\n\nThrough their grace, the world and all who dwell upon it came into existence. "} Page 5: {"text":" What we refer to as \"Nature\" is the combined efforts of these two infinitely powerful beings, and it was them that saved the sentient mortal races from utter destruction during the Great War."} Page 6: {"text":"It is our duty as their children to respect and aid Nature whenever possible, and by doing so give praise to their greatness.\n\n~Sunshine Druid Verden"} Page 7: {"text":"Copied by Aerius Adurond."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: HomecomingHeros1 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Homecoming Heroes\n((Written by Dash Rogers for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/30/13))\n\n23rd of The Deep Cold -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"Marlna Farsten sits on a pine log not much bigger than she at the center of the small camp for five, cooking and preparing breakfast for the party. It was she who chopped"} Page 2: {"text":"the small tree down; cut it into five sections of timber and rolled them around into a pentagon formation for sitting arrangements around the basic fire pit she formed when they first arrived last night. Members were responsible"} Page 3: {"text":"for pitching their own tents, but Marlna is the one with the skill for throwing together a temporary campsite outpost and the master cook in the group. Though it is morning, the team only just recently trekked out and away from a frosty"} Page 4: {"text":"biome, and snow still lingered around on the sage green grass, pine and birch trees, and yet the female dwarf did not appear to be cold. Although to be fair, she was sitting in front of an actively dancing fire, wearing brown hardened leathers and wolf"} Page 5: {"text":"furs. Farsten looked very focused on the chicken eggs sizzling, popping, and bubbling in the iron frying pan she held over the fire without any sign of weakness. She took on the appearance of a statue, only every now and then using a stick in her"} Page 6: {"text":"right hand, to flip the eggs, to make over easy style and sprinkling bits of pepper and sea salt from her private reserves. Inside wide wooden bowls nearby her sitting place, with sheets of heat containing parchments on top, were two eggs per"} Page 7: {"text":"bowl, each paired with a small goblet of water and a half loaf cut of bread.\nMarlna looks over to the right of the fire in front of her to Lady Perishs tent. Since the sun is just waking up, making the outside still fairly dark, the hanging redstone"} Page 8: {"text":"lamp within Elizabeths tent, lights it in a way that makes a shadowed silhouette of her body just rising from her slumber sack. Miss Farsten is prepared to call for Elizabeth Perish to take pleasure in her prepared reserves but the calm"} Page 9: {"text":"tranquil morning setting kept her silent and respectful just as it did when Derazule Fairness awoke. Derazule, at this point, looks to beyond her morning routine in her tent and Marlna assumes that the elven girl is working with her pestle"} Page 10: {"text":"and mortar blending ingredients for potions. Instead, Marlna continued finishing final preparations, and then afterwards turns to the small music box device she has been engineering for her little sister as a gift for when she finally returns to"} Page 11: {"text":"Karik. The little crank activated music box looked more like a delicate golden sphere transforming from a cube with small cogs and sprockets all seeming to work for one supreme goal to play a simple, short and lullaby like tune. It was the tune their"} Page 12: {"text":"mother used to hum to them near candlelight when it was time to fall asleep.\nNot to long after Farsten started up with her tinkering, Noshgam’Gulgum returned from the woods to the campsite with a dead bovine about his"} Page 13: {"text":"enormous orcish shoulders with his highly disciplined, oversized wolves by his side, each carrying wild boar carcasses attached to the harnesses upon their backs like their master. Noshgam is unimaginably big for a being of this"} Page 14: {"text":"earth. Perhaps that may be a bit of an exaggeration, but only an orc can be so big and even then, he is one of the largest you’ll ever meet.\nMarlna twists her waist around upon hearing the sturdy greenie emerge from the brush to greet him"} Page 15: {"text":"ecstatically. “Ug! That ther’ yer brukfust orcsie?” Noshgam responds in a booming voice “UUUg. Da Moorr (what he calls cows) be mine, but me ‘llready ated breakfast. Buubs be for hailers (his non-derogatory term for referring to the other"} Page 16: {"text":"races)”. The orc proceeds to the center of camp towards the fire dropping the cow at his tent as he passes it then moves on to Farstens side and detaches the pigs from his wolves, giving them to the dwarf to wrap up for later lunch time."} Page 17: {"text":"As he turns back and moves to his setup to prepare lunch out of the cow for later, Marlna curiously eyes him. His enormous, overly muscular, shirtless back with his massive killing cleaver held on by a cord of thick sailing rope drips with the blood of"} Page 18: {"text":"the hunt, falling to the ground he just passed over. As her eyes trail the globs of blood falling down she looks at his semi armored, cloth, battle skirt. It had more cloth than it did metal, but where it did have sheets of ore, there were iron, diamond"} Page 19: {"text":"and gold patches in a loose subtle pattern about the garment that defended all around from his waist to his lower thigh area. Perhaps they are a representation of his high standing in the military. The metals on his skirt make little noise against the"} Page 20: {"text":"inner cloth but shines brilliantly now that the sun is less dim. Miss Farsten turns back just before seeing the orc bent down to a crouch on his desert appropriate gladiator sandals and begin hacking into the meat, throwing some hunks of it to"} Page 21: {"text":"his hounds and the rest made into smaller chunks making it easier to carry when on the move. This orc was not particularly over aggressive like his fellow countrymen, but he still was not that cheery, but smiles are not as rare as you may"} Page 22: {"text":"think.\nJust as she turned her head back to refocus on the music box she was crafting, Derazule Fairness appeared front and center, eyeing her share of food with her big lavender eyes, her upper teeth biting her lower lip, and"} Page 23: {"text":"her light teal skin toned hands rolled into fists against her breast eagerly waiting to spring out and grab for it.\nYou would think of an elf, especially of the wizarding type, to be calm, collected and graceful. That’s not Derazule. She may be"} Page 24: {"text":"extremely knowledgeable in sorcery spell casting, enchanting, and potion brewing, but her focus is not as strong as her will, which often results in incorrect casting, binding and botched potions. It does not matter how long they have been"} Page 25: {"text":"traveling and what conditions the party has passed through, out of the entire group, her sky blue and white robe with gold trim, looked pristine and clean as ever, yet she has not washed it since they started out from the elven capital. Her robe is"} Page 26: {"text":"more of a large droop sleeved, shoulder less tight one piece, with a wide skirt that cuts off at the upper thigh.\nBy start out from the elven capital, I mean the elf, Derazule Fairness, along with Lady Elizabeth Perish the paladin and Marlna Farsten"} Page 27: {"text":"the dwarven girl, a master engineer, began their journey by foot, instead of boat, through the wild to get back to the mainland.\nAlong the way they first encountered Noshgam’Gulgum, the oversized ultra warrior, in a desert biome battling"} Page 28: {"text":"what appeared to be a scaddernak! The three looked on to the scene as if it were a mirage at first. An orc the half the size of this mythical scorpion spider beast was engaged in mortal combat with the creature with only the help of his hunting hounds."} Page 29: {"text":"The ground on which they fought was that dried ocean desert look, completely flat and had the broken pattern that you see on a turtles back. Yet there were sand dunes about here and there and slowly eating the land just in front of the three adventures"} Page 30: {"text":"that looked upon the warriors fighting in the sand among sandstone structured ruins. The two looked nearly matched but it seemed the orc and his pets were in more of a struggle. Having zero combat skill, Marlna could not help, but the elf and human"} Page 31: {"text":"joined right into the war.\nSand rolls up over his body from the pincer that pierced into the ground from where Noshgam’Gulgum just rolled. A split second later he was lunging foreword from the earth, slamming his head into the monsters eye,"} Page 32: {"text":"gripping its right horn with his left arm, and his right hand jabbed into its nostril while the dogs kept its pincers occupied. He was attempting to rip the creatures’ head apart with pure strength but was bucked off eventually from a"} Page 33: {"text":"few head thrashings. The orc was thrown back a fair distance and just before he got back up to charge again, two bolts of arcane power flew over head and slammed down on the monstrosity, nailing it in the face and a right leg bringing it to collapse"} Page 34: {"text":"from the overwhelming shockwaves while at the same time a fully armored being than when ran past Noshgam headed for the scaddernak, blinded him. The rays from the desert sun enlightened and brightened the gold steel armor that"} Page 35: {"text":"made it look like a star was running on the earths’ surface. Soon enough, the orcs eyes adjusted to the intensity enough so that he was able to make out that it looked the shape of a female human. She wore legendary gold armor blended"} Page 36: {"text":"with iron for the chest plate and a steel chainmail skirt. Her helmet appeared to be made mostly of iron in a bulbuls shape from the back but the faceplate was crafted from gold. It was the most detailed aspect of the helm. The lower half that covered"} Page 37: {"text":"her cheekbones down to her upper chest was made of a chainmail, cloth and was tight to her skin. The rest that was sheets of gold protected her eyes in a way that only she can see through them but no one can see into them. The faceplate made"} Page 38: {"text":"her look like an armored bird how it exaggerated defending her forehead, the top of her head, and the sides of her face.\nHe knew it had to be a female by the look of her breastplate, her size, and legs. Like a shimmering shooting star, she leaped"} Page 39: {"text":"at her target with her tropical water blue crystal glass diamond blade drawn and straightened out in front of her posed to impale while it was dazed from the bolts and trying throw the dogs off its back. The sword makes purchase into the monsters right"} Page 40: {"text":"side. It roars out in pain and throws Lady Perish off with the sword still jabbed in.\nNoshgam looks behind himself seeing his axe sticking out of the sand by the blade from when it had got detached from him earlier in the battle when reinforcements had"} Page 41: {"text":"not been around yet. He quickly retrieves his cleaver getting a glimpse of Derazule casting spells in a mad furry then heads back into the fray. Within seconds, the orc is within striking range again and takes action against the dazed creature. He"} Page 42: {"text":"raises his battle-axe with both hands above his head, and then drives it down chopping off three legs with one slash. The thing frantically launches its poison spiked tail in every direction stabbing sandstone and earth trying to kill. At the same time,"} Page 43: {"text":"its enlarged pincers snap for the two melee fighters who dodge all attacks flawlessly except one of the pups was hit and sent flying but recovered without a problem. After more failed strikes, the creature burrows into the sand below"} Page 44: {"text":"tossing a brief dust devil sandstorm up in the air of where it just was. The warriors’ stand poised, ready and focused.\nLady Perish becomes meditatively focused on her surroundings; she feels it rumbling in the sands beneath."} Page 45: {"text":"She does not want to give away her knowledge to the monster by moving out of the way just yet, she knows it would be to early and the monster would sense her dodging and react like a sniper, leading the shot on a running target. Elizabeth"} Page 46: {"text":"would have to time it just right to get the beastie out in the open again while at the same time avoiding her doom. The earth beneath her rises in vibrations, her feet tingle and she is a millisecond from lunging when the sand freezes.\nInstinctively"} Page 47: {"text":"she snaps her eyes to and commands Derazule, “ROLL OUT RIGHT NOW!”\nAs soon as the elf heard the human shout roll, she had leaped outwardly to her left simultaneously thrusting raw arcane power from her palms back in the"} Page 48: {"text":"direction she just ejected from that was now occupied by the over enraged mythical monster that had just un-burrowed out of the dunes and into the air with extreme force. Her magic blasted the scaddernak onto its back struggling to"} Page 49: {"text":"get back on its arachnid legs but before it could recover, the orc was already in the form of a solar eclipse, falling from the sky, blocking the sun and casting a shadow upon the evil with is massive cleaver slamming down into its abdomen like a"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of Terafil Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fall of the Terafil\n((Taken from the Wiki, Also see \"Rise of the Terafil\" by Fenraith in the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/29/13))\n16th of The Deep Cold\n-1442"} Page 1: {"text":"Being no strangers to conflict, political or otherwise, it seems to be a miracle that one house, the Miiystra, has ruled over the other noble clans of Menorcress for so long. Nearly"} Page 2: {"text":"every other noble clan has shifted power and positions at some time in history, but never have the Miiystra given up their seat of power at the very top. That is not to say attempts to overthrow the Miiystra have not occurred"} Page 3: {"text":"before, however. In fact, it is due to the very nature of the Mori\u0027Quessir, of viciousness, ruthlessness, and an always-competitive urge that has kept the Miiystra in power for so long. Coups have been attempted, but all have crumbled"} Page 4: {"text":"into dust before fruition. The one which got closest to victory, closest to the complete annihilation of House Miiystra, is perhaps the best to look at when considering how the realm of politics functions in Menorcress.\nThe name of the"} Page 5: {"text":"House responsible for this is no longer spoken in good company, lest you wish to lose your head. We record it here at great risk for our own well-being and have even gone so far as to translate it into a more accessible version of the"} Page 6: {"text":"common tongue. That being said, We feel obligated to warn you that being caught reading of this atrocious event (Which, we, as the authors, in no way condone any sane being attempt to replicate) in the company of the Mori\u0027Quessir, or in"} Page 7: {"text":"any location under the control of House Miiystra, you may find yourself unable to read anything. Ever again. We also request that you use this document only for learning of history-Not for attempting to repeat it. There are many other things which"} Page 8: {"text":"we, as a group, should be investigating. Things far less lethal than the Mori\u0027Quessir and their history. As such, we implore you to take this document so that we may be on our way. Quickly. Please. We also do not wish for our names to be"} Page 9: {"text":"known, for all of the above reasons, and many others. If you\u0027ll excuse us, we have some nice Dwarven runes to attempt to translate now.\nAt least the worst danger in Dwarven territory is collapsing rocks and lava…\nForty-some years"} Page 10: {"text":"ago, in the city of Menorcress, existed 6 Houses- 5 Nobles and 1 Head. These noble houses were the Mierillis, Mages of great renown. The Zaurret, peddlers of services and entertainment. The Malachai, founded and headed by the legendary"} Page 11: {"text":"warrior Elrodon\u0027Malachai. The Cressa\u0027mtor, merchants responsible for the flow of goods throughout the city. And finally, the Terafil. The Terafil were an odd bunch, run by Matron Mother T\u0027risskiira, they were a clan of workers"} Page 12: {"text":"for hire. Mercenaries, miners, messengers and the like, they had no specific specialty besides being hard workers. There was also the Head House, the Miiystra. To give a quick overview of the Miiystra and their claim to power, we must take a brief"} Page 13: {"text":"look at their ancient history. All of them are descended from the Eldest Daughter of Nemiisae, their Goddess, and can trace their bloodline firmly back to her. The Miiystra are not only in charge of the other Houses, but also rule over the Cleric"} Page 14: {"text":"College and all aspects of religion, being the most \"holy\" as it were in the eyes of Nemiisae.\nThis displeased T\u0027risskiira. In their eyes, they were the most devout, the most holy, and the most deserving of power and praise. They wished not only to"} Page 15: {"text":"be the Head House, but also the closest to their Goddess. It was with this in mind that they began their plot to overthrow the Miiystra and take their place as the favored bloodline. They amassed weapons, gathered allies and were soon ready to throw"} Page 16: {"text":"their full force against the Miiystra.\nThey marched suddenly and without warning into the halls of the Palace, shedding blood as they went and sparing no one. Slaves, warriors, servants and blood members all fell. The other houses"} Page 17: {"text":"quickly came to action, but not to assist the Terafil. No, you see, the way of Menorcress is in an old saying. \"If your enemy has power, take it. If you cannot take it, remove it from him so that no one else may take it.\" You see, if the other noble"} Page 18: {"text":"clans could not take Miiystra\u0027s position and power, they did not wish for Terafil to have it. House Mierillis rose immediately, marching into the war-zone that was the palace in an attempt to save the High Matriarch and as many of her kin as they could."} Page 19: {"text":"House Malachai marched as well, eager to fight and slaughter House Terafil.\nIn but one day, dozens of House Miiystra fell. High Matriarch Veylna was slain and only a few of her children survived. At first, it was believed only"} Page 20: {"text":"two of them survived; The Eldest Daughter, and the Eldest Son, both saved by House Mierillis. They retreated then, creating a new base at the Cleric College, still safe from the Terafil-Traitors. There they stayed for several weeks to regain their"} Page 21: {"text":"strength, while House Mierillis held off the attackers. Then they marched on the palace, another blood bath ensuing, cleansing the walls of Miiystra blood with the blood of the Traitors.\nIn but a few short weeks, the Miiystra clan was"} Page 22: {"text":"devastated and the Terafil clan was annihilated. The Eldest Daughter mournfully took her place as High Matriarch and the last of the females of the bloodline… That is, until Elrodon\u0027Malachai arrived to recognize her as High"} Page 23: {"text":"Matriarch, as all of the House Heads were required to do. The High Matriarch was none too pleased to see this man; While he had aided greatly in the fight by slaughtering the Terafil, he had not come to her to pledge his undying allegiance while"} Page 24: {"text":"she was in exile at the Cleric College. He had done the right thing by helping to slaughter the Terafil, but for what reasons, precisely, had he done it? The ambiguity of his ambitions made her weary of him and what he did next made her even more so."} Page 25: {"text":"For from behind himself appeared a young woman, perhaps 70 years of age, cloaked in a robe.\nElrodon moved the young woman ahead of himself and then, in a dramatic fashion, pulled down the hood which covered her face, revealing"} Page 26: {"text":"the steely blue eyes characteristic of the Miiystra bloodline. While House Mierillis had saved the Eldest children, House Malachai had saved a few of the younger ones, namely the only other female to survive the slaughter. Without demanding power,"} Page 27: {"text":"money, or anything in exchange, in an uncharacteristically generous gesture, Elrodon\u0027Malachai handed over the younger sister to the New High Matriarch. He then performed his duties as a House Head, recognizing the High Matriarch as the ruler of"} Page 28: {"text":"Menorcress, then left, as quietly as he had came.\nIt was in this way that the Miiystra bloodline was nearly destroyed; that a traitorous clan was destroyed, and how stability was returned to Menorcress. Mierillis would remain a"} Page 29: {"text":"strong ally of the High Matriarch for their assistance in the revolt, while for many years rumors would spread through the city as to Elrodon\u0027Malachai\u0027s ambitions. In the end, he went to his grave with not another soul knowing how or why he had rescued"} Page 30: {"text":"the youngest daughter. But the fact remained that he had, and for the stability of Miiystra and the maintaining of the status quo, most of Menorcress was grateful.\nSome Forty years after the fall of House Terafil, the mentioning of its"} Page 31: {"text":"name has been banned from Menorcress. It has been purged from most of the record books and its old clan home left to stand, burned and rotted, as an example to all. Not a drop of the Terafil blood still remains, and if it does, said blood is"} Page 32: {"text":"sure to keep their mouth shut, lest they tear open old wounds, and cause new ones to themselves."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alice & Angelos Author: Hadlais Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Chapter 3: In Which Alice Sets Sail\n\nThe handsome pirate swept off his tricorn cap and bowed to Alice, smirking all the while. He kissed her delicate hand. \"My lady, our goals are the same. How could I not help you?\"\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Though Alice sorely needed the help - no one else would even speak to her of the cursed ship she sought - his mockery of good manners left her cold. \"I know little of the world, but I know that no brigand gives his aid without a price.\"\n"} Page 2: {"text":"\"I suppose that is true. The truth is that I seek a ship. If I cannot retake the Devil\u0027s Freighter - and how should I, being only one man? - then I must find a replacement. Your father is a ship builder. If I save his life, it only makes sense to receive "} Page 3: {"text":"compensation.\" \n\nAlice was in no position to bargain. \"I suppose you are right,\" she began. \"However, before I agree to anything, I must have proof that you truly know the whereabouts of the Devil\u0027s Freighter.\"\n"} Page 4: {"text":"With a coy, laughing smile, the brigand gestured for her to follow. Returning to his table in the corner, he withdrew a rolled up bit of red vellum from his wool coat. The vellum shone the color of blood, seeming to glimmer wetly on the table as though it"} Page 5: {"text":"had not even dried. Inscribed upon the vellum was a map that Alice found very familiar. It was a map she had seen in her father\u0027s office as he planned the expedition with her fiance. The map showed a mysterious, mostly unexplored sector of the oceans, "} Page 6: {"text":"reputed to be brimming with monsters and treasures. This map looked markedly different from her father\u0027s, though. Islands appeared which had not been marked on her father\u0027s sea charts. Most disturbing, though, was a dark, dotted line winding its"} Page 7: {"text":"way between the islets. \"Your father was something of a fool if he ventured into the Devil\u0027s territory. Surely he\u0027d heard the stories about that deadly area of the sea.\"\n\n\"He said it was dangerous, but that a fleet of three ships "} Page 8: {"text":"would be able to pass it and reap the riches.\"\n\n\"It is a shame that many men make such errors. I know the Devil\u0027s Freighter better than any. No ship can withstand her guns. Most merchants do not even return to warn the others.\""} Page 9: {"text":"Alice stared at the man. He looked far too handsome and young to be the former captain of a feared pirate ship. \"How do you know all this?\"\n\nHe looked at her gravely. The expression seemed out of place on his formerly cheerful "} Page 10: {"text":"countenance. He smiled ruefully. \"Even with this map, which tells all of the Devil\u0027s movements, you mistrust me?\"\n\n\"You are too young to have been a captain and too handsome to have weathered the rough life of a sailor.\""} Page 11: {"text":"\"You are wrong on both counts, milady. I was born aboard the Devil\u0027s Freighter, the son of its feared captain. And when my father died and the ship passed into my hands, the treacherous first mate mutinied, leaving me stranded here. I am lucky he left me "} Page 12: {"text":"in a city and not on a desert island, but the old first mate must have had some affection for me due to his old loyalty to my father. I was not captain for long, but I was captain indeed. Angelos the Unspoiled is what the men of my crew insultingly dubbed"} Page 13: {"text":"me.\"\n\n\"Then you seek to reclaim the ship to restore your father\u0027s name?\"\n\n\"I have no other recourse, milady. I must reclaim the Devil\u0027s Freighter or sink her with a ship of my own.\" "} Page 14: {"text":"The grim expression upon Angelos\u0027s face somehow touched Alice\u0027s heart. In another life, he could have been one of the merry youths she often danced with at the city\u0027s balls. She could see him wearing fine clothes and eating dinner with the highest men and"} Page 15: {"text":"women of the town. He was as handsome as any of the young dukes or princes she had met. They were both seeking to pleased their fathers in different ways. He was so young, though, and had already suffered much. She wished to trust him, even though her "} Page 16: {"text":"better judgement warned her against it.\n\n\"I\u0027ll trust you for now. This is the best information I have at any rate.\" Alice put her hand over Angelos\u0027s. Their eyes met. He nodded. \"Allow me to send a note home to my sisters and let us depart at "} Page 17: {"text":"once.\"\n\n\"Very well, milady. I will await you at my ship.\" With that, Angelos rolled up the sea chart and stowed it back safely within his coat. He escorted her from the tavern and Alice made her way up back to her manor. Her sisters embraced her"} Page 18: {"text":"tearfully, begging her not to leave and warning that running around with a pirate would surely ruin her reputation. However, Alice pleaded with them to let her seek their father. They kissed her forehead and wished her luck, though they did not approve of"} Page 19: {"text":"her actions. Alice gathered a few dresses and what little food she could take from their mansion\u0027s kitchen. With her luggage all collected, she made her way back down to the docks. \n\nAngelos\u0027s small schooner did not stand out much from"} Page 20: {"text":"the other fishing boats. Small and unassuming, it fit right in with the other vessels and did not mark itself as a pirate ship at all. It took Alice several tries to find it. Angelos stood waiting for her, his coat rippling in the wind. As she boarded the"} Page 21: {"text":"small ship, the wind began to blow, causing the sails to billow. With the salty smell of the sea sweeping in across the docks, Alice could not shake the feeling that he life was about to change eternally."} Page 22: {"text":"Chapter 4: In Which the Duo Meets Trouble on the Sea\n\nAs they sailed out from the humble city\u0027s port, Alice turned and watched the land recede into the distance. A dear ache took hold of her maiden heart. For the first time, the "} Page 23: {"text":"magnitude of her undertaking struck her. She was setting sail with a perfect stranger to seek out a deadly ship supposedly crewed by supernatural beings. With not a single friend besides the dubiously trustworthy Angelos, she would have only herself to "} Page 24: {"text":"rely on in this time of need. Terror chilled her bones. A sheltered girl, she had never once ventured outside the city. Should she die, so many wonderful experiences would be forever lost. All of a sudden, she began to cry.\n\n\"There\u0027s still time to "} Page 25: {"text":"turn back,\" Angelos said from his spot on the wheel. \n\n\"For the sake of my father, I cannot turn back,\" Alice said, sounding firm and resolute despite her tears. Angelos turned back to the wheel and no more was said. Later that evening, "} Page 26: {"text":"as Alice prepared her modest dinner, Angelos told her that the journey to the Cursed Archipelago, where the Devil\u0027s Freighter made her deadly rounds, would be one of several days.\n\nAs a spoiled young girl, used to having amusements dropped "} Page 27: {"text":"into her lap by friends and family, the monotony aboard the small schooner soon began to grind on poor Alice\u0027s patience. Angelos spent most of his time at the wheel or up on the rigging or making what small repairs he could. Alice, knowing nothing of "} Page 28: {"text":"boats, was forced to sit and content herself with planning what she might do to liberate her father and fiance. It was not long before her idleness began to wear on Angelos\u0027s nerve. \n\n\"Can\u0027t you do /anything/, spoiled girl?\" He asked, "} Page 29: {"text":"shooing Alice out of the way as he tried to adjust the sails. Alice blushed with shame and dutifully moved.\n\n\"It is not my fault. I\u0027ve read many grand stories about being at sea, but no one ever taught me the practical bits of sailing.\" "} Page 30: {"text":"\"Well, if you are to be on my boat, you should work and not get underfoot.\" Angelos looked her up and down, his nose wrinkled disapprovingly. \"You are too small to hold the wheel and too frail to climb the rigging. The only thing left is to swab the decks"} Page 31: {"text":"and repair holes in the hull. Can you hold a hammer?\"\n\nAlice reluctantly agreed, glad to do her part but uncertain about her new duties. She soon found them unprecedentedly difficult. Her soft hands, which had never done hard"} Page 32: {"text":"labor in her life, grew sore and blistered by swinging the heavy hammer and pushing the rough, soapy sponge across the deck. Her dresses grew a bit frayed at the knees, for the fine fabric could not stand up to her constant kneeling. Every night, she went"} Page 33: {"text":"to bed with a sore neck, an aching back, and a sad heart. She secretly longed to go home. Angelos seemed to catch her poor humor, for he said more than once that there was still time to turn around. Each time, though, Alice denied any desire to turn back."} Page 34: {"text":"Her father would be proud of her for enduring hardship and she hoped it would ready her for the life of a shipbuilder\u0027s wife.\n\nThese were not the worst of her troubles, though. Several days into the journey, the waters became "} Page 35: {"text":"exceedingly rough and tossed the little schooner about as though it were a child\u0027s plaything. Alice grew deeply seasick and could hardly focus on her chores, for she spent most of her time clinging to the railing and struggling not to be ill. Angelos had "} Page 36: {"text":"warned her of the rough waters surrounding the Cursed Archipelago, but she had never imagined it would be like this. Day and night, the boat pitched back and forth. Seawater frothed on the deck, spoiling the spots Alice had just mopped. It began to seem "} Page 37: {"text":"like a lost cause even to try to clean. One day, she turned to Angelos and demanded: \"Why does the water churn so here? Til now, the oceans were calm, but now they throw us about!\"\n\nAngelos, who had been more or less tied to the wheel during "} Page 38: {"text":"these rough seas, replied, \"It\u0027s said that a sea monster lives in the heart of the island and churns the waters with its mighty tentacles. There\u0027s a great whirlpool right above its lair. Anything that gets close is sucked down into its belly.\""} Page 39: {"text":"\"That is too horrid. It must be a massive creature.\"\n\n\"They say its reach spans for miles. The Devil\u0027s Freighter is said to be the only ship strong enough to consistently withstand the beast\u0027s thrashing.\"\n"} Page 40: {"text":"\"Do you mean we may capsize, then?\" Alice asked, alarmed. Angelos laughed.\n\n\"With an experienced captain like me at the helm? Not likely!\"\n\nHowever, just as he said this, a giant swell of water rose up from the depths of the sea"} Page 41: {"text":"and threatened to overwhelm the small schooner. The boat lised dangerous to the left. Barrels and crates slid down across the water slick deck. Screaming, Alice held fast to the wheel with Angelos, but her small hands were not strong enough. She toppled"} Page 42: {"text":"over the railing and into the frothy sea. Angelos flew to the rail, crying out her name, but Alice had already been swallowed by the blue-white froth. He saw her petite little hand reaching out for help, but it soon vanished again. \"NO!\" Angelos cried, "} Page 43: {"text":"but the cruel ocean had no pity for him. In a moment, Alice was lost.\n\nTender hearted readers need not fret that Alice was drowned, though. Our tenacious heroine would not be so easily done in. Though shocked by the events and"} Page 44: {"text":"rendered unconscious, the waves bore her to the shore of one of the tinier islands in the archipelago. As if protected by the Creator, she was left upon the harsh, gravelly sands - waterlogged, but otherwise unhurt. When Alice awoke, she stared at her new"} Page 45: {"text":"surroundings with terror and wonder. Stormclouds crackled with lightning on the horizon. The distant rain looked like a paint smear on the sky. The palm trees whipped against the steel grey sky. Alice\u0027s heart pounded in her chest and the bitter ocean "} Page 46: {"text":"gales froze her to her core. Struggling to her feet, she looked around the small islet. The only shelter seemed to be a grove of palms where the sand gave way to earth. Wrapping her arms around herself, Alice stumbled toward the copse. The storm in the "} Page 47: {"text":"distance was surely headed her way and she dread being caught in it. Her limbs ached and goosebumps prickled on her skin.\n\nHalfway to the copse, she turned and looked toward the sea again.\nShe stared across the waves, desperate to see the friendly "} Page 48: {"text":"white sails of Angelos\u0027s schooner. However, that was not the sight that met her. The lightning flashed in a wicked arc across the sky and Alice glimpsed something that made her blood freeze in her veins.\n\nIn the distance, riding "} Page 49: {"text":"steadily across the violent ocean, was a ship. Not just any ship, but a ship with sails as red as fresh blood and a hull as dark as pitch.\n\nIt was headed straight for her.\n\n/To be continued./"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Keep Walking Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Keep Walking: A Tale of Truth by Silion Luthias\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Hail friend, I am Silion Luthias, and I\u0027m going to tell you a story. This particular story, happens to be one of great importance to me me, for it is the story"} Page 2: {"text":"of me, and my brothers. We\u0027ve all been scarred, vruised, and crushed by the harshness of reality but, we\u0027ve also all come together under odd circumstances, and have become traveling companions, and friends to the"} Page 3: {"text":"end. As I sit underground in my study, I look towards the future, for it\u0027s bright, and full of promise, and untold stories filled with adventure and hope. But, to look towards the future, you must keep the past in sight, so, to learn of our current"} Page 4: {"text":"adventures, you must know our pasts. :: There are 5 of us, Caden, Guraim, Gruol, Qwert, and I, Sillion. Each of us have tragedy in our past, but it has turned us into better people. First, we shall start with Qwert, one of two Dwarves in our party. ::"} Page 5: {"text":"Qwert was born in the Farlands, a place I\u0027ve yet to see His mother died during childbirth, and his father died in a fire, trying to save Qwert. From there, he was raised by a wolf mother, and her cubs, so, he was illeterate when he came to us. From"} Page 6: {"text":"there, he moved onwards the Oren, and eventually was brought into our party via Caden, and here he resides still. :: Next, is Gruol, our Orc friend. Gruol was raised in the LOrcish fashion, but joined the Orcish Guard as a adult. But, during a routine"} Page 7: {"text":"sweep of the lands, the unit Gruol was placed in encountered a group of bandits looking for food amongst a group of homes. During the battle, most were slaughtered but, one of the humans in his teens started running. Gruol\u0027s captain ordered"} Page 8: {"text":"him to hunt the boy down, and kill him. But, Gruol refused. :: Gruol was reported to The Rex, and was discharged immediatley . GRuol was shamed by his people, family, and country. So, he set off into the wilds, looking redemption, and riches."} Page 9: {"text":"However, I found him, befriended him, and he travels with us as the group powerhouse, and is still looking to return his honor everyday. :: Now, we move on to my dear friend, Caden. Caden was the second member to join our party, and is our swordman."} Page 10: {"text":"But, his past is the most horrendous of all of ours, and it\u0027s time I document it for the world to know. Caden was raised in the Cathaldus Family, one of the most prestigous famlilies in Laurelin. He was taught sword fighting, archery, and perfect"} Page 11: {"text":"English to name a few of the many privelges he had in his childhood. :: But, when he was quite young, he family adopted a young Orc child, I\u0027Shaak. Caden was raised with him, learning from I\u0027Shaak brutish capabilities, Caden became a force to"} Page 12: {"text":"reckoned with on the battlefield. However, I\u0027Shaak caught a illness in his teen years, and died. THis gave Caden a respect for orcs, adn a hole in his heart, that has been left unfilled for too long. Then, in his first years of adulthood, a hit was"} Page 13: {"text":"ordered upon his family. Caden was away, training with his blade, when his family was murdered in cold blood in their sleep. When Caden returned that night, exhausted from practice, he found his parents corpses strewn with blood and bile sliced open in"} Page 14: {"text":"places along their throats, chest, and stomach. But, to their dismay, a hred of clothing adorned the bedpost, plastered with blood. But, the true color still showed, purple tinged along the edges with green. It was the flag of a local mercenary company,"} Page 15: {"text":"and only their captain wore the colors. Sillion marched to the local fort his blade sharpened to a razor edge, and nothing but primal fury, and the lust for revenge swarming amongst his consicous. He trudged in, busting open the doors,"} Page 16: {"text":"and listened to the sounds of men rowdily drinking, laughing, and reveling in a well earned payment, most likley a very large one. Caden walked into the Main dininig hall, and stood, ready to charge. He ran his eye across the"} Page 17: {"text":"rows of fighters, and then steadied his gaze upon the only man standing, the captain, adorned with a flowing shirt, with a ripped sleeve. Caden drew in a breath, and screamed, \"YOU TOOK MY FAMILIES LIVES, I REQUIRE YOUR IN PAYMENT! YOU PATHETIC"} Page 18: {"text":"BLEMISHES BARELY MAKE THE PAYMENT!\" Caden then pulled out a bottle of spirits, plugged with a hankerchief. He dipped the flailing hankerchief end into a torch, and hurled it onto the table, fire and glass flew around, men instantly went up in flames,"} Page 19: {"text":"somefrom the initial explosion, some from the sparks touching their alcohol drenched garb. amonsgt the chaos, most fled, or perished, but, the captain stood eyelocked with Caden. The captain brandished a beautiful gilded"} Page 20: {"text":"axe, imbuded with diamonds. The pair began stalking towards one another, and the captain swung the massive chunk of metal towards Caden\u0027s throat, but he deftly sropped, and instantaneously drove his blade into the captains right"} Page 21: {"text":"stomach, ripped the blade left, and stepped back to let his guts splatter on the masonry. As his innards tasted air, he dropped to his knees and feebly tried to return his organs to their rightful place. He looked up to Caden, blood seeping"} Page 22: {"text":"through his teeth, and whispered, \"Your father died in his sleep, but your mother was awoke by our footfalls. She looked up at us in her nightgown, eyes full of fear, and she screamed. She squealed like a swine. I imagine the sound would be like music"} Page 23: {"text":"to you, dagger-ear.\" Caden stared at him with pure fury, then raised his blade, and dropped it through the captains spinal cord. His head rolled across the floor. and landed amongst the pile of burnt bodies. Caden walked back to Laurelin, drenched in"} Page 24: {"text":"blood, dragging his blade, and staring into the distance, eyes blank. AS he entered, he prepared for a heros embrace, but was gripped by guards right away. They then began dragging him through town, preparing to throw him into"} Page 25: {"text":"prison for the murder of a entire company of mercenaries. As the men brought him through a cluster of homes for the richer members of town, a politician whos face was lightly covered, looked to be chuckling lightly. Caden was jailed"} Page 26: {"text":"but escaped after a small sentence. I found him in the wilds, crouching near a tree, holding a makeshift stabbing weapon. I coaxed him to me with a loaf of bread. Once I got him eating, he told me this story, and I vowed I would help him find the"} Page 27: {"text":"monster who hired the hit upon his family, and so he stays with us now."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alice & Angelos Author: Hadlais Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Chapter 1: In Which There Is A Kidnapping\n\nOnce upon a time, in a kingdom by a beautiful, deep blue ocean, there lived a wealthy merchant. He owned a sprawling manor atop a verdant green hillside and every room was filled with the finest delights that"} Page 1: {"text":"money could purchase. The merchant had rooms draped with silks and embroidered fabrics, a kitchen filled with porcelain cups and silver goblets, and always a roaring fire in the hearth. The merchant\u0027s wealth and good taste made him the envy of the "} Page 2: {"text":"entire town in which he lived. Though he was old and a widower, many young women aspired to become his bride. However, there was no room in the old merchant\u0027s heart for anyone besides his three lovely daughters.\n\nAlice, Belinda, and "} Page 3: {"text":"Corinne were his daughter\u0027s names and each was more lovely than the last. Corinne\u0027s butter yellow ringlets and rosy cheeks made her many suitors swoon over her beauty. Belinda\u0027s elegant long legs and ink-black tresses drew the eye of illustrious men the"} Page 4: {"text":"kingdom over, including highborn nobles entranced by her heavenly beauty. However, the loveliest of the three sisters was Alice, who was also the youngest. Alice\u0027s auburn hair, porcelain skin, and small, doll like features charmed the hearts of all the "} Page 5: {"text":"boys in the city. \n\nHowever, the merchant was very protective of his youngest daughter. She was by far his favorite. The two of them would sit by the warm hearth and read stories to each other in the late hours of the evening. As he grew older, the"} Page 6: {"text":"merchant delighted in\nspending time with his youngest daughter. They would make a game of coming up with stories for one another and seeing which story was the most thrilling. Alice was as clever as she was lovely and would always create the most "} Page 7: {"text":"fantastic tales of pixies and sea monsters and the dark, uncharted reaches of the sea. The merchant knew that his intrepid, clever daughter would never be happy trapped in a marriage to a stuffy old man who would keep her locked inside all day, "} Page 8: {"text":"so he sought to marry her to a wealthy traveling merchant like he used to be, so she could happily see the world as she had long wished to. \n\nAs it so happened, this merchant had once been a great ship builder. He now owned a company that "} Page 9: {"text":"constructed vessels for great fleets the nation over. One of his managers, a handsome dark haired man with the light of adventure behind his eyes, approached him one day with a plan. \n\n\"You have been as a father to me, Mr. Abbot,\" he said (for "} Page 10: {"text":"Abbot was the name of our merchant). \"Your hard work has inspired me to seek my own fortune. Through my research, I\u0027ve discovered an island far away. The resources from this island would be enough to make you twice as rich as you are now and give me the "} Page 11: {"text":"means to pay a dowry for the hand of one of your beautiful daughters. The journey is risky and fraught with peril, but if you finance me and we come out successful, everything will be better for us all.\"\n\nMr. Abbot admired "} Page 12: {"text":"the youth\u0027s daring behavior and confidence. He knew that he\u0027d at last found the kind of man Alice would be happy to marry. He agreed to the man\u0027s proposal and started at once to prepare the supplies for the journey. Mr. Abbot still had a bit of adventure "} Page 13: {"text":"left in his old bones, despite the trials of age, and resolved to accompany the youth (whose name was Larkin Cassidy) on the rough and perilous journey. The three sisters wept at the news and begged their old father not to go, but Abbot reassured his "} Page 14: {"text":"girls that he was old and, even if he were to die, he would have been glad to die while doing what he loved best. This made the sisters weep even harder, for the thought of losing their beloved father terrified them, but they accepted his choice and bid "} Page 15: {"text":"him a sad adieu. Mr. Abbot reassured his girls that, although the journey was perilous and went through many treacherous waters, he would surely come back to see them before they died. \n\nThe time came for the journey to begin. "} Page 16: {"text":"Cassidy and Abbot bid the beautiful sisters goodbye, promising riches and a beautiful wedding upon their return. The sisters waved their handkerchief and blew them kisses goodbye as their ships pulled away from port and sailed off to sea."} Page 17: {"text":"Weeks passed and the sisters waited breathlessly for their father\u0027s return. Alice was affected the most. She spent her days waiting by the docks, searching the skyline for a hint of white sails. Weeks turned to months and soon, a year had passed since the"} Page 18: {"text":"Cassidy and the girls\u0027 father had originally set out. Belinda and Corinne fell into despair, sure that their father had fallen prey to the wicked waters and met his death upon the high seas. Only Alice remained hopeful that their father and her fiance "} Page 19: {"text":"remained alive. Every day, she ventured down to the shoreline and watched for the colors of her father\u0027s fleet, even though her sisters scolded her for her foolishness. She refused to wear the black of mourning like her grieving sisters. "} Page 20: {"text":"Then, suddenly, a messenger appeared at their manor, bearing sad news. The messenger had been a bosun on their father\u0027s ship. Midway through the journey, Mr. Abbot\u0027s fleet had been attacked by a wicked pirate ship with red sails and a hull made of wood so"} Page 21: {"text":"dark that it looked almost black. The merchant vessels never stood a chance against the red sailed ship\u0027s superior fire power. The pirate sheep separated the three ships in the merchant\u0027s fleet and sunk them one by one. Any survivors were taken aboard the"} Page 22: {"text":"pirate ship. The bosun had escaped by clinging to a stray bit of timber. He had no idea what had become of the survivors taken aboard the pirate ship, but he feared the worst.\n\nHearing this, Corinne and Belinda burst into tears. Without their"} Page 23: {"text":"father to support them, they would be forced to sell their manor and all their fine dresses to support themselves. Alice, however, met the news with steely resolve. Anger pulsed through her veins. She would never allow her beloved father and fiance to "} Page 24: {"text":"meet such a gruesome fate. Without another word, she left the parlor where the messenger had met with them and strolled out down to the docks. She would find some way to see her father and fiance again, even if it meant her own death."} Page 25: {"text":"Chapter 2: In Which Alice Meets a Pirate\n\nThe docks of the city were a bright and cheery place, compared to the docks of most cities. Fishermen sang bawdy and happy songs as they loaded their catch into crates for shipping. A woman"} Page 26: {"text":"need not fear to venture there alone and, indeed, as stated before, Alice went there often to seek a sign of her father\u0027s return. She had made friends with many of the fishermen and sailors who called the city their home. Many of them owed their fortune "} Page 27: {"text":"to the boat-building company her father had made and they enjoyed the presence of a pretty young girl amidst all the work on the docks. \n\nAlice made her way from her manor down to the docks and sought out some of her sailor friends. "} Page 28: {"text":"Whenever she mentioned the ship that had sunk her father\u0027s fleet - the mysterious vessel with red sails and a black hull - the sailors would grow fearful and cross themselves as though she had just uttered the name of the devil himself. Alice was "} Page 29: {"text":"perplexed. What could this possibly mean? No man on the docks would tell her the name of the ship or why it brought them so much fear. Instead of talking, they would simply return to their work, sweating feverishly and avoiding eye contact with her. "} Page 30: {"text":"Disappointed by this lack of information, Alice turned to one of the seedier corners of the docks. In the dark, foul smelling corner of the docking district stood a small, noisy pub. Alice\u0027s father had warned her never to visit this pub - not just because"} Page 31: {"text":"taverns were improper places for ladies to be, but because it was a known gathering place for pirates and crooks. Because no honest sailor would give her information about the vessel that had kidnapped her father, Alice resolved to turn to the dishonest "} Page 32: {"text":"ones. \n\nAs she approached, though, Alice began to lose her nerve. The pub was filled with the sounds of bawdy shouting and fighting. The sharp tinkle of broken glass and the dull \u0027thwok\u0027 of mugs being slammed on tables filled the air."} Page 33: {"text":"Prostitutes in lingerie, their corsets stained and poorly laced, lingered in the nearby alley and leered at Alice as she passed. Men smelling of piss and alcohol shouted nasty things at her from the gutter. Still, Alice thought of her brave father and"} Page 34: {"text":"fiance and her courage returned. She pushed open the doors to the pub and stepped inside. Avoiding the mysterious puddles on the floor, Alice looked around for anyone sober enough to give her the information she sought. \n\nA weathered old bar "} Page 35: {"text":"tender stood behind the bar, polishing mugs. He grimaced sourly at Alice as she approached.\n\n\"What is a well dressed girl like you doing in a place like this?\" he growled, his voice low and gravelly. \n\"I need to know something,\" Alice"} Page 36: {"text":"replied. \"No one else will tell me what I need to know. This is the only place I haven\u0027t looked.\"\n\n\"You\u0027ve come to the right place, then,\" the bartender grumbled. \"All the information in the kingdom can be bought here, for a price.\""} Page 37: {"text":"\"What price? I seek a ship with a hull of black and sails as red as blood. This ship kidnapped my father and fiance and I will not rest until I find it.\"\n\nAt this, the bartender\u0027s eyes widened. Her crossed himself and uttered a"} Page 38: {"text":"small prayer to the Creator. Looking at Alice, he shook his head. \"You\u0027re out of luck, lass,\" he said. \"No one who sets foot aboard that ship comes off it alive. It\u0027s the ship of the damned, it is.\"\n\n\"That can\u0027t be so!\" Alice cried, tears "} Page 39: {"text":"springing to her eyes. \"My father and fiance are alive - I feel it in my very soul!\"\n\n\"You would be smart to give up and go home. That evil ship is called the \u0027Devil\u0027s Freighter\u0027 and its crew is a crew of demons.\"\n\nSuddenly, a voice "} Page 40: {"text":"came from the back of the pub. \"The girl seeks the Devil\u0027s Freighter?\" Alice turned her head. At a table near the back of the pub, a young man sat with his feet propped up. He took the cigar from his lips and blew a smoke ring into the hazy air of the "} Page 41: {"text":"tavern. As he spoke, all the noise and chaos of the pub seemed to fall quiet. The man rose from his chair, his heavy boots clanking on the floor. As he stepped into the light, Alice gasped. The man who stood before her was remarkably handsome, despite his"} Page 42: {"text":"rough clothing. Fair hair, like spun gold, fell across his shoulders and eyes as dark and deep as the sea itself glittered from beneath his heavy brows. All eyes in the pub came to rest on the handsome young man. He swept his hair back with a flourish of "} Page 43: {"text":"his wrist and regarded Alice coldly.\n\nFinally, Alice found her voice. \"Yes...I...I seek the Devil\u0027s Freighter. It has taken my father and fiance. I must bring them home or die trying.\"\n\nThe young man laughed. \"Such "} Page 44: {"text":"bravery from such a fancy-dressed girl. I\u0027m a bit surprised.\" He pushed a hand through his glittering, golden hair. \"You know the stories about the Devil\u0027s Freighter, don\u0027t you?\"\n\nAlice took a deep breath, steeling her nerves. \"I\u0027ve heard "} Page 45: {"text":"stories that it has a crew of demons and no man who steps aboard comes off alive. But I\u0027m not afraid. I am a good girl and God will protect me from whatever demons the sea might threaten me with.\"\n\n\"Did the creator protect your papa?\""} Page 46: {"text":"The young man laughed. The words were like needles into Alice\u0027s tender heart. She bit her lip to keep from crying. \"Rumor is that anyone who seeks the Devil\u0027s Freighter will be killed. Would you die for your papa and fiance?\"\n\n\"I would gladly give "} Page 47: {"text":"my life for any member of my family.\" Alice replied, clenching her hands. \n\n\"As it so happens,\" the handsome rogue began. \"I, too, seek the Devil\u0027s Freighter, but for different reasons than you. The Devil\u0027s Freighter was, after all, once my ship.\""} Page 48: {"text":"Alice\u0027s eyes widened in shock. How could such an evil ship have once belonged to a man with so angelic a face? The handsome rogue laughed at her expression. Alice blushed and stammered. \"That can\u0027t be true. You don\u0027t look like a demon.\""} Page 49: {"text":"Some demons, my lady,"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Dark Brotherhood\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Introduction :: Many Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance,today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently"} Page 2: {"text":"ressurected players,and sending them back to the Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more,as a traveler,is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood. :: This evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world\u0027s"} Page 3: {"text":"inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I write this book,so that you may learn to defend yourself against this,this taint... Let me begin on the history of this guild. :: The History of the Brotherhood :: It is said they started"} Page 4: {"text":"off as...well...assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as \"The Stranger\" . This \"Stranger\" as he is known,is responsible for the deaths of many,and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the"} Page 5: {"text":"guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found,report it to me immediately! It must be shared! :: The Guild Itself :: The Guild is mostly assasins,with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down"} Page 6: {"text":"members,commonly referred to as \"Danalus\u0027\". These apear to be the average rank,with half the guild seemingly comprised of it.. . There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached"} Page 7: {"text":"this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank.Only higher is the \"unique\" ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who have proven their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This"} Page 8: {"text":"rank is only availible to those select few,and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers,who carry out personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the"} Page 9: {"text":"Brotherhood,and it is by far the most terrifying of the assasin ranks.It is \"Iblees Champion\",a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. It terrifies me,but thankfully,there is not a Champion yet. :: High Ranks :: The"} Page 10: {"text":"highest ranks availible are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel,High Councillor and Grand Master."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And"} Page 2: {"text":"yes... it is very very hairy.\n\nNormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true"} Page 3: {"text":"ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair.\n\nDeep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms"} Page 4: {"text":"that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside!\n\nIn a room which"} Page 5: {"text":"seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, "} Page 6: {"text":"completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard.\n\nI watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves"} Page 7: {"text":"treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves."} Page 8: {"text":"The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of"} Page 9: {"text":"female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born "} Page 10: {"text":"beardless, becoming this way, a woman.\n\nNow, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further"} Page 11: {"text":"and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing "} Page 12: {"text":"drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be"} Page 13: {"text":"placed.\n\nI hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Where do Dwarf babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: HomecomingHeros3 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"soon after, the sound of one thousand centipedes crawling around within the walls.\nFelixes blood curdling scream catches up to the three who turn and run to the source. They sprint back looking around the room and see something moving"} Page 1: {"text":"in the dark. They angle their torches toward the surging darkness to find scores of silverfish rushing over and around a human body, devouring. Felix was being eaten alive and was beyond saving. More silverfish pour from holes in the walls"} Page 2: {"text":"charging for the three that remain who pull themselves away and out of the room slamming shut a thick iron door behind them. “The monks do not look over us this day my friends” States Elizabeth Perish. Marlna shutters, “Te’.. Te’ ate em! Right"} Page 3: {"text":"before our eyes!” Just as she finished her sentence, a bright blue light erupts from a spiral staircase that leads down at the end of the hall. Noshgam gasps “Derazules mojo!” They all make way down the stairs, passing two floors, arriving in a room"} Page 4: {"text":"without door but have windows made of iron bars. Through them, in another wide dimly, torch lit room that looks like it sustained damage from an earthquake earlier, they spot Derazule engaged in combat with three zombies. She obliterates one to her left"} Page 5: {"text":"while holding an arcane light barrier on her right, shielding her from the other two oncoming dead beats. She notices her friends as soon as they entered, “Skeletons have her!” The subtle sound of moving rocks is heard behind the walls and"} Page 6: {"text":"floor. Derazule shouts to them again reinforcing her enchanted screen with both hands, “they are getting away hurry!” The dwarf acts fast throwing her pack down and obtaining a stick of dynamite from it, places it on the windowsill against"} Page 7: {"text":"the bars and lights it. The three rush for cover and a second later the wall blasts open. The orc, human, and dwarf file back and move into the room, running to aid Derazule. From afar, the elf is seen with her left foot planted flat, leg bent and her"} Page 8: {"text":"right knee knelt into the stone floor. Her shield looks as if it is faltering and the undead are taking ground. She looks back at her fast approaching allies and a smile appears on her face, a smile of relief. Suddenly the ground shifts below her and"} Page 9: {"text":"her smile flips. The ruins around her seem to gain more cracks and before long, the half of the room that the elf was in, along with the monsters, crumbles away falling down a ravine. She cries out in complete fear disappearing from the others sight"} Page 10: {"text":"once more. Marlna falls to her knees and weeps, the others still charge for the leveled side of the room as if they could still save her calling after her. Looking out and over the edge, the ravine is filled with lava pouring from the walls. It was a"} Page 11: {"text":"cave interior ravine; there was only a gap in the earth but no view of the surface. Derazule Fairness was nowhere to be seen, gone forever.\n“She will not die in vain!” Elizabeth stated. The orc and human carried the near weightless dwarf, allowing"} Page 12: {"text":"her to let it out and return her focus to the quest. They move in the direction Derazule had commanded previously, up a long flight of stairs and into a poorly lit library that was not well kept in the slightest. Cobwebs blocked every"} Page 13: {"text":"path and the only light that was in the room came from two or three bookshelf on fire from torches that had fallen against them or on the ground. They attempted hurrying through it but were slowed by the numerous obstacles and yet finally"} Page 14: {"text":"broke free through double wooden doors into a grand hall held by large pillars, much like dwarf architecture.\nFar off they see a slow moving squad of skeletal warriors carrying the little four-year-old human girl above their heads in an"} Page 15: {"text":"open casket. Just as the three began a mad dash to the rescue, the ceiling above them starts to move. Looking up they eye webbing instead of stone and from them, descending down on threads of silk, large black and small blue spiders with mandibles"} Page 16: {"text":"dripping with hunger. “Go! Me klomp all da beasties!” assured Noshgam’Gulgum. Without stopping, the human turned and nodded to the orc as he halted and pivoted to face the immense force of arachnids once again slowly drawing his axe watching as a"} Page 17: {"text":"wave of evil swarmed towards him. “YU NUB HAVE FIRST STRIKE!” his battle cry echoes throughout the underground world as he charges head first and leaping high into the maw of the storm cutting downward through bodies and into the ground, blasting a"} Page 18: {"text":"shockwave from within the army of darkness, sending scores upon scores of bugs flying to their doom. As he rises he chops and as he moves he hacks, never letting up, never backing down till all have fallen by his blades and raw strength. As he"} Page 19: {"text":"slices more spiders he gets a glimpse of the human and dwarf at the end of the hall smashing through more double doors hot on the heels of those skeletons. He feels clarity as he kills, knowing they will succeed but his sense of ease is cut short as he"} Page 20: {"text":"hears a large thud crash into the ground behind him. As he turns he notices all the spiders flee. What the orc looks upon now, is a queen black widow, much larger than the scaddernak he killed in the desert and still accepts the duel here. He rushes"} Page 21: {"text":"at it with a roar as she does the same. Noshgam swings at the things eyes chopping deep and losing hold of it. He tumbles over her back, lands on the stone floor and fallen spiders but recovers instantly. The monster smashes through a column"} Page 22: {"text":"sending stone debris about the hall as it turns around. His cleaver is sticking from one of her foreword eyes that bleed profusely. They both ran at one another again, but this time he uppercuts her under the head knocking her back a"} Page 23: {"text":"distance then directly after, he lunges for her leg, drawing his small battle axe and chops into it attempting to but it also gets stuck in the thick armored leg. The queen felt nothing, but still ejected the orc over in the direction of the others but"} Page 24: {"text":"still far off. Noshgam’Gulgum smashes into the ground hard. Weakly he rises to his hands and knees but not another second later, the arachnid queen was upon him with one of her spiked legs piercing through his calf.\nNoshgams wail"} Page 25: {"text":"causes Marlna to turn and look. She witnesses Noshgam looking to her with failure in his eyes and the queen widening its mouth then chomping down over the orcs head and shoulders. Another arrow of painful emotion is injected into her"} Page 26: {"text":"heart, poisoning her as she watches his lifeless body fall and the queen return to its nest dragging Noshgams body with it. She retreats back after Elizabeth who just arrived in a room that was very well lit with torches all around and pools of lava."} Page 27: {"text":"They arrive in the room to see the skeletons begin walking up a flight of stairs to what seemed to lead to a portal raised above a pit of molten lava. Lady Perish calls to the little girl, “Jump to me now I will catch you!” Hesitantly, the girl looks"} Page 28: {"text":"out at her rescuers unsure what to do, but then she sees the portal. It had the appearance of the night sky but looked pitch black and the sprinkled twilights appeared menacing and cold compared to the glowing white candle like stars in the sky above."} Page 29: {"text":"She made her choice and climbed out, falling into Marlnas hands just in time as the skeletons dropped the coffin into the portal gate. Now relived of their trance from the failed sacrifice, the skeletal warriors turn and draw their swords slowing"} Page 30: {"text":"edged to the girls, “I will take them, you get out with the girl, there was a crevice that let in light from the outside just before this room, GET OUT!” Without another thought, Marlna Farsten, carrying the little human breaks away out into the room"} Page 31: {"text":"between the grand hall and the sacrificing temple, quickly, she notices the break in the cave ceiling that lets in a sharp ray of sunshine, behind them the sounds of intense sword fighting, rattling bones and armor is heard. They climb up the"} Page 32: {"text":"broken cavern wall and begin digging. With ease it becomes wide enough for them to fit. The sound of a sword dropping to the floor is heard and the sounds of a battle seem to seize. Marlna pays little attention and instead concentrates on boosting the"} Page 33: {"text":"girl up and out and does so with a strong heave.\nTyrannos and Laika, Noshgams wolves, stand up from sitting beside the old man, bark and move off the path into the wood some. The old man rises from his sad state, still unhappy, yet hopeful and"} Page 34: {"text":"follows. The dogs sniff out behind a large fallen tree, a small child in a ragged sky blue dress with long hazel hair that hangs above her eyes, straight and messy. Her face is covered in dirt but her skin shines white. Her elbows and knees are"} Page 35: {"text":"scraped, bloodied and covered in dirt and she is shoeless. She looks up from the ground at a familiar face, her big brown soft eyes water up as she yelps “Pa Pa!” The little human springs up and into the old man who is not much taller than she. They"} Page 36: {"text":"hold a loving embrace for a long minute then the old man looked up from to where his granddaughter was and asked in his aged voice, “where are the heroes?” they two stare at the new crevice waiting for someone to climb out, but no one made it. Forever"} Page 37: {"text":"more, Tyrannos and Laika were bound by Noshgam’Gulgums final order to protect the old man and in turn, guard the little girl."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Everal Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The History of Everal, the First City of the Elves\n-Retold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"A long time ago the First Race crossed one of the Great Oceans of Aegis to arrive on a beach. This beach was bestowed with a Magikal power from a long gone time. It let all plant grow abundantely there and in the surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"areas. The sand there made glass as hard as steel and that which would never break. So when the First Race, later known as Elves, planted their magikal seeds... great towering trees grew in their place. Ordinary Fyre could not scorch these"} Page 3: {"text":"trees, for the magik embeded in them was still new. The Elves thrived in the new land along with the trees, spreading its seeds wherever they went, creating an Empire that Dwarfed all others previousely known. The Elves lived inside the trunks of"} Page 4: {"text":"these towering trees, singing to them to help them grow. And all was peaceful. Then one day many centuries later, a Astronomical Strom swept across the land, Felling the Magikal Trees where they stood. Lightning stroke the exposed Earth, melting the"} Page 5: {"text":"gound and forming pools of lava. Great Fyre, fueled by the dark energys of the storm, burnt all of the remaining trees. Only a few kilometers remained. This is where the Elves sheltered during the storm. They named this area Evaral, meaning"} Page 6: {"text":"Protected in their lost language. They tried to spread the seeds of the Magikal trees once more, but the Earth still remembered the horrors of the storm and wouldn\u0027t let them grow. And when this area became overpopulated, the Elves started to"} Page 7: {"text":"reach for the sky! They trees grew until they touched the highest planes of the Atmosphere! And all was at peace one again. The Elves built walls of enchanted wood around Evaral, to protect the city from new predators and spirits that rose with the"} Page 8: {"text":"Storm. And then a terrible thing happened. Some of the Elves dissented from this way of life, as wonderful as it was. They became greedy and wanted more land, ores, and resources. One by one the Dissenters left Evaral, preferring the"} Page 9: {"text":"new forests beyond its border. They spread out far accross the land, struggling to cope with their new homes. Eventually even they settled down and formed small villages, under no ruler. Some even evolved into other races, forgetting"} Page 10: {"text":"what they left behind. By this time only a few families remained in Evaral, and they did not know what to do. They missed the kinship of the other Elves, so they decided to leave too. But before they left each family took with them a seed from the"} Page 11: {"text":"first tree, which happened to reside in Evaral. This tree was very old and wrought with homes. And its spirit was sad too, for it missed the Elves that left. It shed its bark to help the remaining Elves in their journeys, forming impenetrable armor to"} Page 12: {"text":"help the remaining elves in their journeys. This armor now resides in the Tomb of Evaral, as the First Tree\u0027s spirit reclaimed it. And then none were left in Evaral. However over the centuries the seed still could grow, but the land never accepted them."} Page 13: {"text":"Until one day, many centuries later, it came in the hands of a young druid. The great city of Evaral\u0027s location is hidden from the world, but many believe it is still ou t there. Perhaps one day, a great hero will stumble upon it. And bring it to power"} Page 14: {"text":"once again."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: ElindorTravels 1 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Journal of a Philosopher I; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nI\u0027m leaving Laurelin. I\u0027ve spent my life amidst these majestical trees in uninterrupted solitude, but I sense a yearning that I don\u0027t understand. There\u0027s trouble in Aegis"} Page 1: {"text":"and in all my years Iremain barely aware of it. Tomorrow I shall embark on a journey of discovery. I\u0027m not sure whyI\u0027ll be keeping a journal, perhaps I\u0027ll meet an untimely end and my head will end up on a pike outside Krugmar."} Page 2: {"text":"This way someone might know who I was.\nJournal of a Philosopher II; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nI journeyed towards Oren and come upon a small city outside Alras. It was here in Kramoroe that I spent days absorbed in the dusty old pages of a towering"} Page 3: {"text":"library. I never saw a warden, but I\u0027m sure that there would be one, for the place was well kept and the books, vast in numbers though they were, were organised. I felt a presence. For the first time since leaving Malinor I forgot"} Page 4: {"text":"about my desire to learn my own history and sensed the forthcoming of something bigger. We were too sheltered in Laurelin to realise how far Iblees had spread. We were too foolish. I read journals that made me shiver and old"} Page 5: {"text":"parchments that illustrated the same heinous shadow which brought back my undercooked porkchop sandwich. The fate of Aegis hangs in the balance of a war that only days ago I wasn\u0027t even fully aware of. I\u0027ve no idea the role I have to"} Page 6: {"text":"play, but I know I must do something.\nJournal of a Philosopher III; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nI met an ascended in the gates of Alkhazar. She was well learned and spoke with a gentle tongue, yet went to great measure to"} Page 7: {"text":"answer my queries. Of course I was delighted to siphon a bounty of knowledge and wisdom, but I am just an Elf, and a wanderer at that. I had no idea of her importance until I entered the Followers of Aeriel library and read"} Page 8: {"text":"of her holy bloodline. This meeting has got me thinking more about God. His servant\u0027s presence is here in Aegis, both Good and Evil, as is their power.\nJournal of a Philosopher IV; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nI sit in Oren\u0027s castle library"} Page 9: {"text":"surrounded by magnificent rows of books. There\u0027s floor after floor of ancient tomes, kingdom records and glimpses of history. I could spend a year here, but I know that I must not. For whatever purpose the Creator God sent me on this mission"} Page 10: {"text":"I must be moving forward. There is more to be discovered! I\u0027m beginning to wonder if I have been called to be a messenger. Surely far be it from me for such an important mission, for who would be MY audience? The elves wouldn\u0027t"} Page 11: {"text":"heed my word, and men seem disinterested in the sayings of an elf, now that they have the ascended walking among them. The orcs seem ready to fight, for what cause they couldn\u0027t care less, and I haven\u0027t met the acquaintance of"} Page 12: {"text":"many dwarves, but as I understand it they aren\u0027t on the friendliest of terms with us \u0027tall ears\u0027. Still, there is a bigger picture in all this, I just cannot fathom it.\nJournal of a Philosopher V; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nThis entry may"} Page 13: {"text":"consist entirely of my thoughts, but I\u0027ve been wondering... The Ascended do the\nwork of Aeriel, who is an Aengul and an immortal creature that serves God. So in balance the Undead do the work of Iblees, who is a Daemon and likewise immortal subject"} Page 14: {"text":"of God. With the assumption that Aegis is a trial period for us mortals to pick a side before our lives end, then we would be taken out of our mortal bodies to be made another form. Does this mean that the Undead, who are in a sense immortal,"} Page 15: {"text":"have chosen their side and moved on? Given the choice of being Undead for an eternity or absolutely anything else, I don\u0027t think any amount of tempting power could have me settle for wandering around Aegis slowly disintegrating. But what if"} Page 16: {"text":"I\u0027m seeing it wrong? Perhaos they have received an enlightenment that they desire to share with us mortals. An enlightenment that stinks of rotting flesh and hungers to tear muscles from bone and"} Page 17: {"text":"be drenched in warm blood. I think I should seek a druid.\nJournal of a Philosopher VI; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nThe modern druids were of little assistance. They seem now to be a reflection of their ancient power. They"} Page 18: {"text":"desire to protect this world but harbor little soncern that it may all burn in a\nNether fire. They also don\u0027t beleive that God formed Aegis but that it was the work of wizards and druids. I came with questions of spirituality and our theologies were"} Page 19: {"text":"far too disconnected to formulate any answers.\nJournal of a Philosopher VII; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nThe Imperial Coalition will be another indepent force fighting valiantly on our frontlines. I spoke with their"} Page 20: {"text":"commander, a strong man who seems weary of battle but honourable enough to lead the charge again. I realise from our conversation that there are few who are attempting to understand this battle in a deeper sense, and fewer"} Page 21: {"text":"still who have considered God\u0027s perspective. They are but men and they will more hastily pick sides than come to diplomatic reasoning with something they deem a threat. The preservation of Aegis needs them, just as it needs"} Page 22: {"text":"the Druids, just as it needs the rain. It troubles me that so many good people are lost against a struggle that we don\u0027t comprehend.\nJournal of a Philosopher VIII; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nWhile praying today something dawned"} Page 23: {"text":"on me. It is so simple to question God in all this, but what if the knowledge that we lack is in our understanding of suffering? I haven\u0027t seen the devastation of the North through my own eyes, so I should probably hold my tongue; however, what if"} Page 24: {"text":"suffering is just another mortal emotion, like content or anguish. It is nothing more than our response which we bare for just a time and then continue along towards our purpose. I fear that there is no question that I"} Page 25: {"text":"would not want to discover the answer to more than \u0027what is suffering?\u0027 But I know that I will find an answer, and it will shatter my heart.\nJournal of a Philosopher IX; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nMy insides churn at this Evil that pits brother against"} Page 26: {"text":"brother, harbors such hatred of love and shatters friendhsips. A father having to drive a sword into his own son. How can this be in the name of God? If this is an end on the path that is our lives, what God could be in"} Page 27: {"text":"such a thing? I saw a strong and compassionate elf turn on his lifelong friend and his lover at the hand of the corruption of a tormented soul from Nether. But the turned one did show a weakness. Not as far as compassion, but he"} Page 28: {"text":"was not the bloodthirsty animal I expected. The Tainted have purpose and drive, each seeming to follow their own will but still under Iblees\u0027 command. It revealed to me many things, but above all that I am not ready to face the horrors"} Page 29: {"text":"that make their way across Aegis.\nJournal of a Philosopher X; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nToday I am beginning my journey through the North. In search of what, I know not. I expect that when I find my answer it will be staring me in the face. I have"} Page 30: {"text":"stopped for the night in Al\u0027Khazar. I thought it wise to get off these roads while the sun was hid, but inside Oren\u0027s walls is more dangerous than the open road. Lightning crashes down within the city igniting thatch rooves, and even"} Page 31: {"text":"people, ablaze. All the while they fight between themselves. The old King\nSheffield\u0027s followers may start a revolt against Ponpao\u0027s son, all the while the Undead army encamps the nation\u0027s walls. A seperate Aegis is a doomed one."} Page 32: {"text":"Journal of a Philosopher XI; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nI journeyed to Crimson Vale only to find an abandoned town. As I made my way back to the road I was stopped by an Ascended with maroon stripes. This came as a confusion as the Ascended"} Page 33: {"text":"fort lies outside of Crimson Vale and I had heard tale that the town was under Iblees\u0027 control. The man was willing to speak with me and was willing to speak with me and answered many of my queries about the war. But as he illustrated the"} Page 34: {"text":"impending doom of Aegis his voice grew deeper and I noticed a horrible stink of rotting burnt flesh. Realising that he could no longer remain hidden, the man removed his robes and I saw that he carried no"} Page 35: {"text":"Aengul blood but the stain of the Nether. He introduced himself as Wargoth and I saw that he was once a man, now only a fowl and corrupted worshipper of Iblees. Wargoth lead me to some kind of dungeon under Crimson Vale with a"} Page 36: {"text":"few rooms intentionally constructed in the art of killing a man. After much heated conversation about God, power and liberated knowledge that resulted in a philosophical stalemate, he commanded me to"} Page 37: {"text":"pick a room. I knew that his promised \u0027path to enlightenment\u0027 harbored dire consequences for my ability to share this knowledge, so tempted though I was to learn the secrets of the Nether and Iblees\u0027"} Page 38: {"text":"true form, I lowered my head to accept my death. There are many ways to discover the universe and all its knowledge, but none of those paths can be forced into an immediate instance. Except death. I will not bow down to him. May knowledge"} Page 39: {"text":"remain liberated forever.\nJournal of a Philosopher XII; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nThe undead attacked. Right upon the gates of Laurelin. The voice of Iblees boomed through the trees about imminent destruction and bowing before his"} Page 40: {"text":"power. Not denying, the display of might was tremendous, but still found its match against our united strength. I won\u0027t stop trying to understand the Undead, but I won\u0027t let Iblees take control of Aegis either. All noble paths need a path of less"} Page 41: {"text":"nobility to reap recognition; the truly noble path is unseen by others. The presence of such evil makes it easy to pick the righteous side, but our paths should not be so easily chosen for us. Has God taken away the choice so that all"} Page 42: {"text":"might come to him or suffer? If so, Iblees was formed by God, because there is a little bit of Iblees even in Him. I must go, the thunder has returned.\nJournal of a Philosopher XIII; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nThe ascended are"} Page 43: {"text":"gone. The sages left and the remaining followers of Ariel are scattered among the races they once left to discover Haven. It serves as the desperate wake-up call that the war involuntarily concerns everyone. That is isn\u0027t happening in some"} Page 44: {"text":"distant land being taken care of by the holy kin. Now we\u0027re all required.Finally we\u0027re going to see the prophecies fulfilled and the descendants of Horen, Malin, Krug and Urguan will come together again to defeat Iblees."} Page 45: {"text":"Ariel guided us this far, but another will rise as a shining light to lead Aegis to victory. That light could be someone as unexpected as myself; but it would never be me.There is great suffering still to come. This war\u0027s violent crescendo"} Page 46: {"text":"has only just begun. We, including myself, still have much to learn of pain. Dark days ahead.\nJournal of a Philosopher XIV; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nA pungent aroma of ale and an untunefully recited dwarven drinking song shroud the"} Page 47: {"text":"busily cleaning barmaid as she removes blood from the counter after yet another drunken brawl. I do enjoy Dawn\u0027s Bakery in Al\u0027Khazar. A female follower of Aeriel came in yesterday and a brute of a man, who I had"} Page 48: {"text":"seen only days earlier terrorizing a woman for the fun of it, placed a blade against her throat. A long and hideous fight followed in which I got my fair share of blows in defending her. After the assailant was zapped with a ball of light and"} Page 49: {"text":"dissappeared I went with the Priestess to listen to Aeriel\u0027s guidance. The remaining ascended, and consequently the Followers of Aeriel Guild, seem\nfutile without their Sages. I likened her efforts in recruiting me to Wargoth and his"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hells Heart Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From Hell\u0027s Heart Thou See At Me\n((Written by Drakinroth \"Brunhyidir\" for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/23/13))\n13th SnowsMaiden1442"} Page 1: {"text":"Brunhyldir walked calmly out of the dusty sands of the orc capital, into the muddy swamps nearby, and squishy dirt under his green feet oozed as he tried to find a nice"} Page 2: {"text":"spot to sit. Just ahead and to the left was a small hill with a single, solitude tree on top.\nBrunhyldir took a slow, cold breath. Surrounded by allies, surrounded by your people, but still set apart. This tree resembled him.\nBrunhyldir made"} Page 3: {"text":"his way to the hill, sat cozily under the tree, and pulled his pack off of his back. Inside were nothing but a dozen melon slices and old memories.\nHe pulled out a small melon slice and bit into it. No taste... Well, of course, melons are mostly"} Page 4: {"text":"water. But there was no quality, no golden spark in this melon. Alas, he finished it and threw the remains into the swamp.\nBrunhyldir took a long, deep breath through his nose. It was time to contemplate his life, and all the"} Page 5: {"text":"decisions he\u0027s ever made.\nThis name -- Brunhyldir. What it meant was many things. He was known around Asulon and Aegis, most notably, as \"The Betrayer\"; defiler of the Ascended race and sudden villain to mankind."} Page 6: {"text":"He pulled out another melon slice and bit into it. Still, no quality, no golden spark. He spat out a couple of white seeds into the dirt next to him.\nAs he threw the remains into the swamp, he thought of what else his name represented: the first Orc"} Page 7: {"text":"Ascended, the friendliest Orc, and the most noble Orc. These were the greatest feats and honors that he had ever been bestowed. Surely, some of Asulon had to remember him for this.\nBut his name, the person of"} Page 8: {"text":"Brunhyldir; so much history, so many things done that could not be erased. He himself carried a burden of thousands met, thousands slain, thousands befriended. All stored within this one soul, this one apparition of being; this one name."} Page 9: {"text":"Perhaps now was a time of rebirth; I time to get rid of the old Orc that dwelled inside this body and craft a newer, better one.\nAs he thought about this, he pulled another melon slice from his pack and took a bite.\nImmediately, he"} Page 10: {"text":"felt something different. A quality in the taste, a golden spark on his tongue as he chewed it in his mouth. He threw the melon into the wilderness after eating it, and spat out a few seeds. What he saw puzzled him.\nAll of the seeds from the melon he"} Page 11: {"text":"had just eaten were black. A dozen of them, all different sizes and textures; but all of them black in color.\nBrunhyldir had no idea what this meant. But that melon was different from the others. Perhaps, he thought, a new name, a different"} Page 12: {"text":"persona, a new character was exactly what I needed.\nThe brisk wind surrounding the orc suddenly changed direction.\nIf he could free the agonizing soul of the Past from his body, he could continue his life without"} Page 13: {"text":"impairments. And suddenly, he felt a weight off of his shoulders. His heart skipped a beat, and his breath stuttered for a few moments. Feeling extremely odd, he pulled another melon from his pack quickly, and took a bite.\nThe seeds were"} Page 14: {"text":"black again. He looked up at the lonely tree above him, and it seemed a bit warmer, a bit more round in spirit than before. A presence was now over him, and he himself felt that presence watching, listening intently over him.\nA single droplet of"} Page 15: {"text":"water plopped onto Brunhyldir\u0027s head, rolled slowly down his face, and dripped softly on the mud under him.\nA wide grin sprawled across his face. It was done. He could move on... whether it were an act of the spirits or hallucination, he"} Page 16: {"text":"felt \"clean\". As Brunhyldir walked back to the orc capital, he thought of a new name. Something as formidable as his old one, but still with that hint of unique personality....\nDrakinroth.\nContent with his new name, Drakinroth entered the gates"} Page 17: {"text":"of the Orc capital.\nWhat burned its image into his eyes changed his new life forever.\nHuts, cacti, trees, burning within the mighty capital of the orcs. The roar of a thousand flames slashed at his ears, and his eyes became wet with emotion and"} Page 18: {"text":"heat. Running deeper into the capital, staring at the burning memories, another orc ran past him.\nThe orc was on fire, flailing his arms about, attempting to douse himself. Drakinroth tried to help him, but it was too late. The orc lay"} Page 19: {"text":"on the ground, limp; the rest of him scorching away with the wind.\nWhat had happened... An attack? A return of Undead? Was the death of Aegis just the beginning of the end of Asulon?\nA hut crumbled down as Drakinroth ran to the Palace. Was"} Page 20: {"text":"the Rex dead? Or had they evacuated?\nRunning into the Palace, his head was almost caved in by a falling pillar. He jumped out of the way, into the Palace, and the cracked remains of the pillar collapsed and blocked the door behind him."} Page 21: {"text":"The Palace was bathing in a deep conflagration; chairs of orcish government members baking, but the Rex’s throne astonishingly untouched.\nThinking of how all of this was possible, Drakinroth suddenly felt a sharp, gruesome,"} Page 22: {"text":"stinging pain in the back of his neck. An orchestra seemed to play a legato chromatic scale as he turned around dramatically.\nBehind him stood…\nMy alarm clock rang, waking me up abruptly.\nUgh. 6:00 AM. I rubbed my eyes, trying to"} Page 23: {"text":"get up off of my creaky mattress.\nI slapped my clock, violently turning it off and knocking it down on the floor from my nightstand. Quickly pulling clothes on, I slumped out of my room and into the hallway.\nMornings. Such a terrible time of"} Page 24: {"text":"day. I had a dream about Lord of the Craft, and it has to be interrupted by the thought of six hours of school. Ugh.\nI walked into the bathroom, turned on the light, and, with eyes half open, grabbed my toothbrush and applied a little"} Page 25: {"text":"icing of toothpaste.\nI lazily rubbed the toothbrush against my mouth, and gazed at the mirror.\nMy heart stopped; the toothbrush fell from my hand and made a loud clank on the floor, my eyes opened wide.\nStaring back at me in the mirror was an"} Page 26: {"text":"orc: Brunhyldir. A scar running down my right eye, an iron jaw in place of mine, my green skin looking neon under the artificial light."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rise of Terafil Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Rise of the Terafil\n((Written by Fenraith for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/29/13))\n16th of The Deep Cold -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"((Note: It is important to read “The Fall of the Terafil” on the Mori’Quessir Wiki page before reading this.))\nIn the beginning, there were six of us. We were not all equal, however, as one"} Page 2: {"text":"family had ruled over the rest. Despite my inheritance, I was born with the strong blue eyes that the Miiystras had been so well known for. My father had told me of the talk about them, and how rumors spread about mating outside of families. The slander"} Page 3: {"text":"soon fell out of popularity, mainly due to High Matriarch Veylna’s constant public speeches of how false the accusations were. I soon grew up and shared pride in how we, the Terafil family, conducted ourselves. We were the"} Page 4: {"text":"jack-of-all-trades workers, turning our blood and sweat into sweet pride and money. I worked alongside my brothers and sisters, reaping the benefits of our varied work.\nIt was around my age of 70 years young when I took notice"} Page 5: {"text":"of Matron Mother T\u0027risskiira’s hatred towards the Miiystras. I was appalled that she would even dare speak out against them due to our troubled history with the High Matriarch. T’risskiira spoke of how false the Miiystras were,"} Page 6: {"text":"claiming that the Terafils were closer to our Goddess Nemiisae as compared to the Miiystras. Naturally, I began to follow T’rissiira’s ideas. The few weeks leading up to the attack on Palace, I helped coordinate and plan the forecoming"} Page 7: {"text":"slaughter. Our blacksmiths worked overtime, creating the swords and armor needed to overrun the filthy Miiystras. A few days before we were scheduled to attack, I was cleaning around the back of our facilities when I peered out the"} Page 8: {"text":"window and saw a fairly large wagon of covered goods appear. Soon, T’risskiira appeared and greeted the hooded strangers that delivered the package. I assumed that she had simply purchased weapons from an outside source, but then I"} Page 9: {"text":"saw that no payment was made to the deliverers. They were about to depart when I slowly opened the back door and stepped out to them.\n“T’risskiira,” I said. “who are these men and what have they brought us?” I noticed that the hooded men"} Page 10: {"text":"darted away as quickly as possible, disappearing in the shadows. T’risskiira turned to me and held out her hand. “Come, child,” she said. “Take my hand, and let me have a word with you.” Faithfully, I joined her and she led me to a bench hidden away on"} Page 11: {"text":"one of the streets. She sat me down and proceeded to tell me of her plans that she kept away from the other Terafils. So long ago has this occured that I barely remember what was said, but the most notable topics were of Elrodon\u0027Malachai and my father."} Page 12: {"text":"I was told that I was to follow Elrodon’Malachai during our attack, and that he would be disguised as another Terafil. “So, Elrodon shares our same ideas of the High Matriarch?” I asked. She nodded and said, “My dear, he may be a Malachai by"} Page 13: {"text":"blood, but he is a Terafil in his heart.” I did not know what this meant until the day of the attack, when we waged war on Veylna to claim the holy title that we so deserved.\nIt was the final day when we Terafils were collecting our blades and tying"} Page 14: {"text":"the straps on our strong armor. I had just retrieved a sword when I heard T’risskiira call me over to her. I went, and, as I was walking to her, I noticed that behind her stood a strange looking man, one who did not seem to possess the common"} Page 15: {"text":"characteristic of a Terafil. T’risskiira took my hand and held it out to the man’s. He shook it, and she said, “This will be the man that you fight with today.” She gave me a questionable glance, and I immediately realized what she meant.\n“Oh, yes,” I"} Page 16: {"text":"said, shaking my head, trying to rid myself of any evident suspicion.\nT’risskiira walked to the center of the room and stood tall. “We march unto the unholy walls of the Palace today to become closer to Nemiisae and to rid it of the plague that"} Page 17: {"text":"calls itself Miiystra!” she yelled. A great uproar of battle cries came over the room, and the Terafils started marching out the great front doors and into the streets. I stuck close to Elrodon’Malachai, and he led me off to a side path around the"} Page 18: {"text":"palace while the other Terafils were attempted to breach the front doors.\n“Where are we going?” I asked, nearly out of breath from running in the heavy armor.\n“We must reach the living quarters of the palace before they have any chance"} Page 19: {"text":"to escape,” said Elrodon. I heard more cries behind us, and I turned to see that the other families had quickly amassed a small army and were hitting the Terafils from behind. Tears soon streamed down my face as I saw my brothers and sisters fall, but"} Page 20: {"text":"I quickly turned back to Elrodon.\n“Here, boost off from my hands,” he said, holding out his hands to form a foothold. I ran at him, placing my foot in his hands and flying through the air from the momentum of him pushing up. I grabbed the ledge of the"} Page 21: {"text":"cold, stone wall and looked down to see that he grabbed onto the windowsill below me and started to push himself up to the ledge where I hung. He reached it, and knocked out the window above me.\n“Climb in,” he said.\nI grasped at the broken windowsill"} Page 22: {"text":"and my iron gloves protected me from the sharp glass that littered it. I hopped up and landed firmly on my feet only to hear Elrodon behind me. He soon took point, and I followed, unsure of where he was going. We went up a flight of stairs and through a"} Page 23: {"text":"few rooms before he stopped before a door. Down below, I could hear the battle cries of all of the families that warred on the ground floor.\nElrodon gave me a quick glance and kicked open the door. He ran in, sword drawn, and I followed closely in his"} Page 24: {"text":"wake. I entered the room and noticed that it housed many of the members of the Miiystra family, including a young girl who favored me in many ways. I saw her noticeable blue eyes, and I realized that her stature shared similarities to mine. I quickly"} Page 25: {"text":"dismissed her though, and assisted Elrodon in the slaughter. We slashed and stabbed at anyone who charged at us until all of the armed Miiystras were dispatched. All that was left were the younger children. Elrodon grabbed"} Page 26: {"text":"one by the collar and threw him at me.\n“Cut him by his throat!” he yelled, grabbing another.\n“A child..,” I thought to myself. My thoughts quickly vanished when I noticed Elrodon slit the throat of the one that he grabbed. The boy that I held"} Page 27: {"text":"started weeping, and I bent down to whisper in his ear.\n“I am sorry for what is about to happen,” I said. “May Nemiisae be close with you.”\nMy blade slid quickly across his throat, and his lifeless body fell from my hands. Elrodon had finished off"} Page 28: {"text":"two of the last three children, and the only one left was the girl who looked very much like me.\n“Take note of her hair length,” said Elrodon. He pulled the Miiystra girl up and stabbed her through the heart. She fell to the floor, a bloodied"} Page 29: {"text":"heap.\n“Now,” said Elrodon. “We must escape.”\nHe led me out of the room and to the end of the long hallway. We reached the window and I realized what he was going to make me do.\n“Oh, no, I’m not jumping,” I pleaded. He sighed and"} Page 30: {"text":"pointed outside.\n“Water will save your fall, my girl,” he said.\n“My girl?” I thought. I didn’t have long to ponder over it before he broke out the window and dove out of the house. I, not wanting to fall behind, instinctively did the same, landing in"} Page 31: {"text":"the cool waters below. We escaped the estate while the other families were slaughtering the Terafils. The next day, I learned of Veylna’s death as well as her most of her children’s deaths. Elrodon made me hide in a storage shack situated"} Page 32: {"text":"behind the Malachai residence, where he brought me food and water daily after he had his fill killing the Terafil. I hid there for a few weeks before he brought me out one day.\n“There is much that you do not know,” he said. “Do you remember the"} Page 33: {"text":"girl’s hair length?”\nI nodded, and held my finger up to where the Miiystra girl’s hair stopped. Elrodon quickly unsheathed his blade, pulled my hair back, and cut at the part that I marked.\nHe discarded the hair and pulled me aside. As I’ve said"} Page 34: {"text":"before, I do not remember the details of the conversation, but this talk between Elrodon and I changed the course of the Mori’Quessir.\nHe told me of the new High Matriarch, and how I was going to accompany him as he went to recognize the new leader. He"} Page 35: {"text":"gave me a robe to wear, and I walked behind him as he strode to the Palace.\nWe entered the Palace, and I looked up to see the new High Matriarch. The scowl on her face showed that she was displeased with Elrodon due to his lateness. I"} Page 36: {"text":"expected him to bow and recognize her, but instead he turned around to me and held out his hand.\nI locked hands with him, and he brought me in front for the High Matriarch to see. He slowly pulled the hood off of my head, and backed away."} Page 37: {"text":"\n“One of the Miiystras saved, High Matriarch,” said Elrodon. I looked up to face the High Matriarch, and she saw my bold, blue eyes. I looked exactly like a Miiystra, and she was believing it. Elrodon left after that, and I was shown to my room where"} Page 38: {"text":"I would stay for the next hundred years or so, conducting myself in the business of the Miiystras.\nI shall tell you of my history now. I am the child of High Matriarch Veylna and Elrodon’Malachai. Veylna gave birth to me, and,"} Page 39: {"text":"unwanting, cast me away to Elrodon. She had disowned and isolated me from her life. This is why she quickly stepped on the rumors of me being a Miiystra. Elrodon, furious, met with Matron Mother T’risskiira and devised a plan to purge the"} Page 40: {"text":"Miiystras. I was taken under the wing of a man appointed to be my father, and I grew up a Terafil.\nThe Terafil blood has not yet been vanquished. We still live, and Menorcress is in our hands. Wait for the day, unfaithful filth, and we shall strike"} Page 41: {"text":"again, ravishing your families and taking over what is rightfully ours."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling History Author: Ned_Lud Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\nA History of Halflings\n\nBy Petyr Brandybuck"} Page 1: {"text":"Preface:\n As is common knowledge, the origins of the halfling race reside began with couples consisting of a human and a dwarf. Nowadays, the halflings have distinct traits of their own, practically unmistakable when compared with the modern"} Page 2: {"text":"counterparts of their progenitors. The purpose of this book is to educate the populace about the culture and history of the halflings. The information in this book has been preserved either in ruins, in literature, or in folklore."} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter 1 - Beginnings - Years 0-300:\n\nThough there are many conflicting accounts regarding the creation and following years of Aegis, most records agree that the race of humans and that of dwarves most likely had contact before Year 50. And, as when"} Page 4: {"text":"any two cultures collide, so do their blood, and so at some point in time, humans began to mate with dwarves. We can trace some traits back to this point, such as brewing and farming talents, but as we will see, other generic halfling traits developed"} Page 5: {"text":"over time.\n\nIndeed, it is hard to pinpoint the first halfling. After researching animal breeding as well as magical oddities, I would propose that, initially, the children of a dwarf/human couple would not be classified as a halfling. You see,"} Page 6: {"text":"it would make much more sense if halflings were a height in between that of a dwarf and human, but instead, they are actually shorter! This would indicate that, some time in the past, a greater outer influence caused the future children of these mixed"} Page 7: {"text":"couples to have this odd height.\n\nIt is reasonable to conclude that halflings as we know them today were present by Year 300, based on folklore and literary records."} Page 8: {"text":"Chapter 2 - Early Developments - Years 300-600:\n\nA combination of small stature and inherant greed drove some of the first halflings to thievery, a very viable profession for nimble hands in the cities. They gained a reputation for being"} Page 9: {"text":"mischievous and devious, and thus gained little respect for their brewing or farming prowess. There was some prejudice against them, no doubt; never once in history or literature does one hear of a heroic or powerful halfling. To say that they were"} Page 10: {"text":"suppressed would be incorrect, but people did find them a thing to be \"tolerated\".\n\nOver time, of course, most halflings developed a sort of fear of violence and arguments, reducing the number of thieves. As well, most halflings moved to Oren to"} Page 11: {"text":"escape the war-mongering attitude of the dwarves. This is estimated to have taken place over the time span of Years 400-600. The humans were little better, though. And, over time, halflings began to move to more rural areas, escaping those that would"} Page 12: {"text":"persecute them. Small communities on the very border of human cities were formed, and there halflings began to develop customs to cheer them up. Indeed, good food and good times seemed to become the goal of every halfling."} Page 13: {"text":"Chapter 3 - Later Developments - Years 600-1200:\n\nHalflings continued migrating farther and farther out of the city. It came to be that small communities of halflings were spread out in the vast plains surrounding Oren, with the halflings only"} Page 14: {"text":"revealing themselves occasionally to trade goods. Over time, the negative connotation towards halflings mostly disappated, but the halflings enjoyed their semi-solitary lifestyles. The countryside is where the art of brew and cooking truly matured into"} Page 15: {"text":"the art form that it is today. Indeed, the herbs and spices that could be found in the countryside of Oren had never been truly used to their full potential, and so halflings were the first to utilize them. Some of these herbs include the yellow"} Page 16: {"text":"wildflower, spice of apple, and fern dust. The ale, while very potent, began to develop more of a focus on flavor and aftertaste. This also was the case with halfling bread and cider.\n\nIt is important to note that there were still"} Page 17: {"text":"some halflings living in cities at this point (~Year 800). Most halflings were born of halfling/halfling, but some were still born of a human/dwarf couple. These halflings enjoyed a much easier life than their ancestors. \n\nAround this time in"} Page 18: {"text":"history, the number of halflings had indeed grown to a point where surnames were required to identify with, as previously, only single names were used. Names, both first and last, were usually one or two syllables. Notable surnames and houses that began"} Page 19: {"text":"at this time were the houses of Took and Brandybuck, founded by Tulkan and Grombadook, respectively. The Tooks had the traits of what might be called the quintessential halfling - friendly, yet shy, of average height and demeanor. The Brandybucks,"} Page 20: {"text":"however, were a tad more adventurous, with darker hair than most halflings. Each family lived in a single burrow hill, most of them in the general vicinity of another. These family hills were the closest thing to a town as had truely ever existed yet in"} Page 21: {"text":"halfling culture.\n\nHowever, in around Year 1010, some families started to break apart from population pressures. Families like the Brandybucks eventually spread all throughout the lands.\n\nBy around this time,"} Page 22: {"text":"halflings had been isolated enough that, not only did this unique culture of peace and merriment develop, but the halflings actually forgot or disbelieved in the creation stories and of Aenguls, Daemons, and God. Indeed, the halflings didn\u0027t really"} Page 23: {"text":"develop a totally obscure faith, but instead took on a quasi-religious outlook that revolved around the things they held dear: harvest and food, companionship, nature and peace. No \"gods\" were ever named, nor was worship very common, but there was a"} Page 24: {"text":"common belief that, if a halfling betrayed his tight-knit community, that the harvest and the tranquility of life would be lost."} Page 25: {"text":"Chapter 4 - The Rise and Decline of the Village Era - Years 1200-1304:\n\nAround the year 1200, a small group of halflings, from both Took, Brandybuck, Goodbody and other families, decided to form a self-sufficient community apart from"} Page 26: {"text":"the family burrows. They had decided to make it a collection of hills, hidden from society by the waters and hills surrounding it. This community eventually came to be named \"Dunwood\", and it remains the most noteable halfling town to date. There are"} Page 27: {"text":"massive wheat fields and a beautiful, clean lake. This town was always notable for being quite territorial, for as the humans began to urbanize more and more, family burrows were abandoned, and Dunwood was one of the last retreats for the country-loving"} Page 28: {"text":"halflings. As word of the town\u0027s existence came to be, spread by the word of the Wandering Wizard, halflings from both cities and family hills came to try and gain a burow here. The founders of Dunwood were initially very welcome, but soon, the onrush of"} Page 29: {"text":"want-to-be residents came to such a high number that it was impossible to distinguish which would be beneficial to the community. The aspect of companionship was always very emphasized, and as a later resident of the town, I can vouch for this fact. By"} Page 30: {"text":"the time that I moved to Dunwood, it was impossible to walk through the streets of Al\u0027Khazar without being pestered for the town\u0027s semi-secret location.\n\nEnvious of the town, many halflings and non-halflings alike began making similar"} Page 31: {"text":"towns in the surrounding hills, a more known one by the name of Thistledown.\n\nI am now qualified, at this point, to tell the history from a first-person perspective. Yes, for I arrived in Dunwood during a small population boom, when"} Page 32: {"text":"the town was thriving and more inhabitants came every day. The Elders of the town at the time were Kip, Took, Len and Gimblo. I was first escorted to the town by Gimblo, who took Bell and I for a visit. And as I mentioned earlier, we were pursued through "} Page 33: {"text":"the streets of Al\u0027Khazar by nosy people! Gimblo turned a corner, snapped his finger, and suddenly Bell and I were in Dunwood (a trick I have yet to emulate perfectly). The smell of hot bread and ale wafted from the ale garden, and I could hear a halfling"} Page 34: {"text":"singing with a lyre in the distance. Indeed, it was truly the ideal place for a halfling. Indeed, soon, the whole town took a trip to Al\u0027Khazar to pledge allegiance to the newly-kinged Edmund.\n\nAfter many a year of drinking, story-telling and visitor-"} Page 35: {"text":"shoveling, the town seemed to go into a cultural decline. The Elders grew a tad sickly, and so they appointed Owen Sturdyfoot II as the Mayor to help govern. However, even his efforts did not maintain the vitality of the town, as Brian left to become an"} Page 36: {"text":"Ascended, Biodoc passed away, Rusty moved to Al\u0027Khazar and Lilly was kidnapped. This decline occured in other towns, too, leaving an area surrounding Dunwood filled with empty hill-homes and the likes. I, too, left after a call from the Druids, though the"} Page 37: {"text":"years of countryside living would have a profound influence on me for my entire life."} Page 38: {"text":"Chapter 5 - Up to Modern Day - Years 1304-Present Day:\n\nAfter many years, around 1340, I decided along with a few relatives to restore the popularity and culture of Dunwood, and so we hosted DunFest, a large festival with much"} Page 39: {"text":"merriment. There was drinking, dancing, singing, and the likes, of course. However, afterwards, it did not have the profound influence on the town population that I would have liked. And so, I went back to Malinor, only to try another festival later."} Page 40: {"text":"Indeed, it appeared that our selective ways way long ago had a profound influence on the interest in the town, and so many gave up their hopes of moving and settled in the city. Many halflings have forgotten the joy of the simple and clean life, to my"} Page 41: {"text":"surprise. While I certainly traveled and was no typical halfling, the air off of Lake Dunwood in the early morn still stirs my soul like very little else does.\n\nAt the most recent DunFest, I did meet some fellows quite interested in culture,"} Page 42: {"text":"but none were halflings. I have tried to embrace the city-dwelling halflings with open arms, but very few have answered the call.\n\nWith the division of Oren, I as one of the only remaining Elders of the town decided not to immediately"} Page 43: {"text":"pledge our allegiance to either faction, instead remaining independent for some time. I did, however, set up a trade caravan of goods between Dunwood and Galahar, trying to make use of our overstocked wheat.\n\nAt the time of writing"} Page 44: {"text":"this, the state of our world grows dim as the Undead continue to win victory after victory. The future will surely deserve another tome of halfling history, perhaps more in depth, as this was merely a general overview. Hopefully this has been an"} Page 45: {"text":"informative and enjoyable read.\n\nPetyr Brandybuck"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-329, 84, -125) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. "} Page 2: {"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,\n\n“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. "} Page 4: {"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man.\n\n“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine.\n\n“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”\n\n“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”\n\n“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”"} Page 9: {"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”\n\n“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”\n\n“Yes.” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,\n\n“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,\n\n“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”\n\n“Because what you know it works when applied to things.” I said.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”"} Page 15: {"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”\n\n“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?” "} Page 16: {"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization.\n\n“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,\n\n“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“But then what is the real truth?” The man said."} Page 19: {"text":"“The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said,"} Page 20: {"text":"“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”\n\nSoon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding. "} Page 21: {"text":" Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land.\n\nThe End\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!"} Page 22: {"text":"If you like my writing, Send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 27] (-324, 65, -72) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The following writing is almost impossible to read due to sloppiness. Some of the pages seem really worn, like they are frequently looked at, compared to others.* Page 1: The following is a description of missions, songs, and contracts. If you are not the owner of this book, please return it to him immediately. If unable to find owner, burn this book. Page 2: Mia. Attempted Mugging. Failure. First Attempt. Blonde. Necklace. Human. White Skin. Dress. Has Fiance. Target: Alive. ((Gath_Stormer)) Page 3: Those Living Within Inn. Alive. Must Kill. Three People? Secret Entrance. One elven. Elf is pregnant. Use any means necessary. Page 4: Vera Female Human Youngish. Alive; Injured. Red Hair. White Skin. Information on attackers. Page 5: Met a lady in a cabin. Had a code book. Alive. Must steal book. Lives near dwarven area. Small cabin. Keeps Journal. Page 6: The Harbingers have one yet another battle. This is frightful, but they claimed they have changed. I'm hesitant to believe such considering recent events. Oh well, not like I can make a difference. Let's just hope we don't die. ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 27] (-324, 65, -72) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (-312, 125, -248) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: MonkResurrection Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n \u003e|\u003cMonk\u003e|\u003c\n-\u003d~Resurrection~\u003d-\n"} Page 1: {"text":"It is the salvation of many lives, but I wonder why I have seen nothing written on it. The monks, as is very well known, are able to save those that have passed away. While managing my stall at the sanctuary grounds I have been able to see for myself some"} Page 2: {"text":"of these happenings, or so I believe. \n\nThis magic, unlike many others, is one I know very little about. Like all holy magics it seems to be manifested as a bright light, mostly used to heal those wounded. Besides the bright light, the monk performing it"} Page 3: {"text":"is praying to the Triumvirate. It appears to be like clerical healing, but it has other properties. Sometimes a monk arrives at the sanctuary a bit hurt after travels. It appears bandits and the like do not care that they are mugging what could be their"} Page 4: {"text":"savior. What I have to say about those monks, is that unlike normal folk, their wounds heal faster. This is of course due to their magic, small flecks of light I have seen surrounding and healing the wounds. Then the monks are able to bring back the once "} Page 5: {"text":"deceased fully mortal once more.\n\nThis is not to say they are necromancers. Those simply raise the dead, and they remain in a limbo state living and being deceased. The monks are able to bring the body and soul exactly like it was before the death, in"} Page 6: {"text":"near perfect condition. From those I have talked to over the years in the Sanctuary, there is an always present effect of being saved. Present in all of those that I have seen, none have memories of their death or even of the events leading up to it. "} Page 7: {"text":"Other common effects are scars, sometimes showing how the poor soul met its end before, or of the tortures it passed. The ones that worry me the most is that sometimes the ones saved change… I have talked to some before and after saving, and changes can"} Page 8: {"text":"be quite extreme. Some go crazy, others start to live in constant fear, some remain with pains in parts of their bodies. The changes they can go through are incredibly varied. I could conjure up reasons as to why that happens, all of them without means of"} Page 9: {"text":"proving so. I just believe death to be a terrible experience, that part of it continues on even after salvation.\n\nAnother interesting fact I have gathered, somehow by luck, is that the saved do not want to return to the location that they had"} Page 10: {"text":"perished. This particular thought came to me when one of the saved was hugged dearly by what I assumed was his lover. Before that, his body had been carried by another, a friend perhaps, and he and I had a chat about what happened. I knew of the exact "} Page 11: {"text":"location of his demise, and as him and the woman were moving away, he asked if they were passing through that exact area when returning home. With the confirmation of the woman, he started giving out other ways to reach their house. A big argument even "} Page 12: {"text":"happened when the woman just wanted to go home as fast as she could with him, and he plainly refused to go through that area, which was the only road to their house. He didn’t know himself why he didn’t want to. Alas he returned to normal about half a day"} Page 13: {"text":"later. Since then I started noticing other strange behaviors such as people staying in the sanctuary for longer times, not using their normal routes out of the sanctuary and returning shortly after leaving with a friend. I simply believe once more, that "} Page 14: {"text":"the experience was so horrible, that those saved gain a subconscious fear of their death place. Besides, what would happen if they saw their own body? \n\nOn the mention of bodies, I do have to state as well, it is not necessary for the "} Page 15: {"text":"body to be brought back to the monks for the resurrection. I have seen many monks bring bodies to the sanctuary, so I believe it might be quite easier with them. This is favorable, as in the lands of Anthos there are many evils. You can be decapitated,"} Page 16: {"text":"eaten, thrown into lava, cut into little bits and drowned in the deepest of oceans. Your body may disappear and never been found once more, and you may this way still be saved. How they restore the body I do not know, and the monks seem not to answer when"} Page 17: {"text":"I ask them. They do answer a few questions. I learned, for instance, that the monks are neutral, and never take side in political views or wars. They also take this neutrality to those they save. I have seen those of evil whose purpose is to kill being "} Page 18: {"text":"saved together with the children that never made any harm. This has brought problems to the monks before, many want others to remain dead.\n\nMost of the stories of the saved start simply with them explaining how they woke up in the monk’s care."} Page 19: {"text":"Seems to always be the same as I stated. Some come back quite soon after their demise, already back before their friends and family run to the sanctuary to check, and others can take elven days. Yet this magic is not all powerful. As the monks mention,"} Page 20: {"text":"they cannot save all. If the deceased does not walk out of the monks rooms an elven week after their death, they are forever lost. The same happens to those that take their own life. I believe that if they think that they don’t want to live anymore, then"} Page 21: {"text":"they wouldn’t return to the land of the living.\n\nThe monks are a blessing to mortals, they are those that save so many from their shortened lives.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"\n\nWritten by Rosso, 15th of Malin\u0027s Welcome 1452"} ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 16] (-304, 154, -244) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 18th Sun's Smile, 1453 We made our camp today. Uncle used his shaman magic and the land around us turned to sand and desert, just like home! But this is our new home now. Mother and Uncle have gone off to do other things at the moment and I set up the Page 1: tent. After lighting a small fire in the hearth, the smoke travels through the cieling. Perhaps now we can live in peace, away from the orcs. Page 2: 3rd The Grand Harvest, 1454 Gave "The Talk" to Zahra today...mom was pissed... Page 3: 14th of The Amber Cold, 1454 The cave is done. We finished digging it out today and may or may not continue building more attachments. I caught Zahra trying to sneak into my room though with some human. She claims they were trying to steal Page 4: the cactus green. I'm not so sure... Page 5: 2nd of Sun's Smile, 1454 Got home from my trip today. I intend to work a bit more on the cave but I'll need to aquire some sand first. Other than that, it's nice to be home again...let's hope cousin didn't get into the green again... ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 0] (-276, 71, -510) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bridge Building Author: Dalek348 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Day 1:\nStarted work on building the bridge today. We have planks, strong rope, dwarven-forged nails and a bit of metal for the weak parts. I hope all goes well, we can\u0027t go on much longer with that White Daisy checkpoint ruining everything."} Page 1: {"text":"Day 2:\nDisaster strikes. Our bridge failed. It failed so badly on the test run - we sent fat old Lobo out to test it and the bloody things snapped and he bombed down into the water. We learn from it though. More rope, yes! Of course!"} Page 2: {"text":"Day 3: \nWork is slow, but it needs to be so we can get it right this time. Boletus Brandybuck and Mr. Took are skeptical of the idea, but what do they know about building bridges? I built 4 of the buggers in the village! Our supplies are running low, "} Page 3: {"text":"which is a spot of bother.\n\nDay 4:\nHad to go on a trading trip today. We got in our peddle boats and sailed on down to the Dwarven lands. Oh what a merry time we had. We fed the ducks and Tibb got some mighty fish. Lyra unfortunately "} Page 4: {"text":"took a tumble out of her boat but we all got safely home. But the real prize was the rope and extra iron we got from the Dwarves. Stronger stuff, I reckon. \n\nDay 5:\nIt\u0027s all coming together splendidly! We have something"} Page 5: {"text":"that resembles a sturdy bridge so our hopes are high, though not too high because birds are meant to be high and not Halflings, my old pa used to say. We are giving it a test tomorrow.\n\nDay 6:\nSuccess! It works! Now we just need to "} Page 6: {"text":"place it down. Fingers crossed we don\u0027t get slaughtered like last time..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 15] (-278, 95, -258) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Blackmont Author: bhamlaxy420 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To House Blackmont,\n\nI, Reinhardt VonSchlichten have been made aware of the injustices suffered by our neighbors to the south. \nAs a younger General and Landmeister I could see sense in Lord Flay\u0027s methods."} Page 1: {"text":"To quell insurection and disobedience in the populace I would, myself, execute such methods to steer my own populations toward the proper goals.\n\nI bequeth to you the services of my finest Agent, Dubby VonSchlichten. He has served me well and he"} Page 2: {"text":"is willing to aid in any way to allieviate the sufferings brought on House Blacmont by the Crown.\n-Reinhardt VonSchlichten"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 15] (-278, 95, -258) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Horen Author: jontillmon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Horen,\n\nYou expressed some interest in the happenings of the North some time ago at feast hosted by your father. I essentialy told you to fuck off as I was displeased with the priorities held by Godfrey at the time.\n\nMaybe it\u0027s time you see some shit."} Page 1: {"text":"I\u0027m not talking about killing some ruddy tribals who don\u0027t know how to hold a spear or a passive Elf; I am talking about legions of mutants that can rip a man limb fromlimb in less time it takes me to eat a thick steak.\n\nIf you believe you can handle"} Page 2: {"text":"it, I\u0027ll clue you in as to the next mission we have into the North.\n\nWe have been picking away at another section of Ice wall for months now. Each time we have been attacked and forced to close off the North until the piggies lose interest.\n\nWe are set to"} Page 3: {"text":"go out once again, perhaps you can accompany us.\n\nHowever, there is another operation being conducted far deeper northward but at sea. Recent scouting has reveiled a large cave on the north-western shore of the North cliffs; A cave almost perfect for"} Page 4: {"text":"a port. If you so please, you can accompany that troop and establish a secured port for Oren while I take the Sariants on the original mission proposed.\n\nThis is no joke, Horen, and I do not need heroes. If you are up to it, send word; If not, "} Page 5: {"text":"don\u0027t bother with sending a bird.\n\n- Hochmeister Mirtok DeNurem"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (-286, 126, -229) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: legoman315 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Art,\nI was wondering if anyone was building anything by the lake to the east of Al\u0027telareh. I was wondering if A cabin could be built up there, with your permission of course. Maybe we could talk about this in the base? ~Yulna"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (-286, 126, -229) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Missive Author: Darkdragon274 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Get to Ac\u0027talareh.\nI need to speak with you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (-286, 126, -228) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note to Nienna Author: §bArt Camoryn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nienna, \nWhere are you, Jess needs her medicine, come home, please.\n~Art"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 18] (-278, 85, -220) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Little Red Book Author: jontillmon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A lightly bound book without a title or author printed on the front cover.\n\n*The handwriting is neat and orderly, however the print appears heavily pressed into the paper, as if the writing were under some form of stress."} Page 1: {"text":"Of all the things, after all ths time and after all the attempt, I think someone got it past me. I was visited by a strange character today, someone who went at great lengths to get my attention. \n\nThis Julia . . . Julia something. I addmitted her into"} Page 2: {"text":"The Order against my own judgements, she can hardly pick up a sword or wear armor. But, she knows her way around daggers and small sharp things- at least according to her- making her just perfect to fit the roll of an assassin.\n\nIf the Dark Brotherhood is"} Page 3: {"text":"after me, I know not for what reasons. I gave them a home in Asulon against my own moral conflictions and I have left them well enough alone here in Anthos. This doesn\u0027t make sense.\n\nWhatever the case, I shall have my eye on this Julia.\n\nIt\u0027s the things"} Page 4: {"text":"like this that corrupt ones mind; gives them paranoia and pushes them to do horrible things. If it turns out she is to be my murderer I will have to dispatch of the problem immedietly.\n\nToo much is at stake, the safety of an Empire and hundreds of lives. "} Page 5: {"text":"If I fall, the Order will crumble and with it the horrors that pick off my men in the night will be allowed to pour into this land, and all lands, killing all those whom oppose it, growing stronger with each victory. That cannot be allowed to happen."} Page 6: {"text":"I must figure this out before it is too late.\n\n- Hochmeister Mirtok DeNurem"} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 0] (-244, 70, -507) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This past Elven day has been...eventful, to say the least. I return from burying my parents, finding my lliran from my village slaughtered along with them, just to find out the one I love and care for so much, no longer feels the same Page 1: for me. I can understand that she'd be furious with me, hate me for some time even...But not abandon what we had. I know I rushed off without a word, but I needed to know if it was true, and it was. Kae Maln and Haelun, gone. I Page 2: was always there for my love when she needed comforting, when she felt her lowest. Who was there for her when she attempted to commit suicide? Me. Who was there to comfort her when she gave up hope in the Druian? Me. Page 3: Who was there when her library was vandalized, who was there to make her smile then at that moment? Me, /I/ was...But when the time came that I need comforting...When I'm at one of my all time lows...I get no such pleasure. Page 4: To hear her say she didn't love me anymore...Well that was just salt to an already opened wound. And then, as I was about to leave the house, the tears flowing down my face, she hugged me...And then proceeded to kiss me...It was...a Page 5: mixture of too many emotions. Joy, pain, confusion, longing, frustration...I asked her if she kissed me because she felt sorry for me, or was it because she felt something. She just felt sorry for me, and it felt like a cold dagger to Page 6: the heart when she said that...But, she said she felt...something, which is good, I suppose. We went up to the treetops and decided to go on a little trip, to get away from everything. She has been hurt and abused since I've Page 7: left, and it pains me to see her like this. She did say I might be able to win her back, and I hope so...Because I have lost everything else...My manor in Darkhaven, my position in the guard force, I haven't seen my daughters in so Page 8: long and Sasha...Sasha is getting old...She's going to..to die soon...And if I lose Izzy, if I lose the one who means everything to me...I will have nothing to live for on this earth anymore. I will give it nine Elven days, and if Page 9: she does not love me again by then, then my body will plummet to the earth, to Death's cold embrace. Page 10: Much has happened in the past Elven day, yet again. Although this time it is good, for a change...Izzy and I had another conversation. It started out awkward, but Izzy had the brilliant notion to grab some booze and fix Page 11: it right up. After a bit of drinking we started to talk. Izzy, being the lightweight she is, got rather tipsy before she was even halfway through her bottle. I don't like to take advantage of people, but this was one of the few Page 12: times I have. I asked her some questions, the first being if she was with anyone whilst I was on my travels. She..She was, but she said she had amnesia (again) at the time. She stated she felt guilty for hurting me, which she did do, but I Page 13: told her I understood. We talked some more, most of it I've forgotten...All that I do remember is that she has a secret that...She said might affect our relationship. And she is adamant about not telling me, and I suppose Page 14: I understand. I was just hoping she'd trust me still. Afterwards though we ah, made up, you could say and now we're engaged again. I suppose it a step in the right direction, I just look forward to being wed to her. Page 15: Well, that was strange, hurtful ever so slightly. Izzy brought me up to the mountains and proceeded to lock lips with me, tie my hands up and control me like a puppet. It was quite...nice and made me ever moreso attracted Page 16: to her, if that's even possible by now. But...Just as I was about to make love to my fiance she...Brought up the man she slept with while I was gone, I mean...Who does that? Even though I remained rather placid, I was annoyed on the Page 17: inside. Am I not enough for her? Does the Mali I love still feel the same way back? I can only wonder...But now I am off to see if I can find my sister again. She left without a word the night before I began to head back to Luminaire... Page 18: I hope I can find her, or at the very least get a /lead/ on her...She's the only family I have left, except for my daughters and Izzy. Let us hope I have luck in my search. Page 19: It's been about a week now, or a few, I've lost count really. In my search (which I've had little luck in) I've come to an..unfortunate realization. I realized that I indeed am /not/ good enough for Izzy, and she's Page 20: been making subtle hints at it which I have been too blind in my own bliss to realize. I mean, for starters she's seemed really put off about the whole wedding whenever I bring it up. And whenever we are alone it always seems like there's Page 21: an...awkwardness to the air. That shouldn't happen with two lovers ready to be wed. And for the icing on the cake, she brings up the man she slept with as I was locking lips with her. Why would she do that, or say that, if not to Page 22: hint that I'm not good enough for her. I believe she also feels this way, but is too afraid she'll hurt me even more. It's a hard realization to come to...But I've come to it. I suppose you could say my eyes have been opened. Yes, I'm not Page 23: good enough for her...Maybe I was at a time, but she even admitted things have changed...I'll just keep this to my self for a bit, until it becomes too obvious, then I'll bring it up with Izzy...I still love her though...Bah... Page 24: Oh, and to top it off I left a note for Willow, explaining, or rather asking, that she makes sure Izzy wasn't with any other men while I was gone. Well, I received a few notes from her, and I passed by most things since she is just a child Page 25: . But it never hurts to keep an open mind... *The next page has notes with Willow's unmistakinably neat handwriting, tucked into it ((Each page will be a seperate note))* Page 26: ...Dadddy, mommy was skahing with Aislinn and drooling over Khel and hanging around him, art too Page 27: Mommy must like pain, she was begging Aislinn for more. Page 28: It isn't a joke.. They skahed on the mountain trail outside luminaire! Page 29: *Aenor's journal continues* I just hope that Willow is wrong, or lying...Because this would be one betrayal my heart could not take... *The rest of the page has booze spilt over it* Page 30: Izzy and I talked...Again. She read through my journal, but I was aware of it. In fact I wanted her to. I acted as though I was asleep so I could see her reaction. She actually seemed genuinely...Depressed, shameful, if Page 31: you could even say that. Once she read through I "awoke". We spoke for a bit, and she explained each note to me. Firstly, she's helping Khel raise his child, seeing as Laila was taken by the abomonations from the North and left a child with Page 32: him. Secondly she's giving Art "Nightmare Therapy", as I gave to Izzy. Even though I trust Izzy, I'll be talking to Art. I do not care whether or not he is my Guildmaster, that is my fiance that is kindly giving Page 33: him some help, and he shall not flirt with her in any way. And with Aislinn, he snuck up on her and she promptly broke his shoulder. Other than that, she seemed shameful of her actions, and she let me know that she wants me, that I am Page 34: good enough for her. And apparantly she brought up Valmir to let me know that she wanted me to...dominate her, as Valmir apparantly did... After the talk she uh, convinced me to do exactly that. At first I was a little Page 35: ...confused on what to do, or how it worked...But by the end, I did what I thought I should do, and she seemed quite happy. Her mood improved when we awoke, and things were back to normal once more...Except for the part where Page 36: Izzy wishes to wait until she is fifty to get married...We've waited /so/ long already...I'd be lying if I said I was not a little let down. But...Like I said...We've waited so long already...What more can three years do? Page 37: I suppose it's not the time that worries me, seeing as we're Mali...It's what might happen in that time. It's no secret that Izzy is quite an attractive Mali, and that many other men would love to be with her...What if she finds someone Page 38: else? What if she...gives up on me? I do have faith in her, I do...But after all that's happened I'm...A bit paranoid, I suppose you could say...I don't want to lose kae'druii ((my little Druid xP))... Page 39: I cannot believe my own daughter...She is the most ungrateful elf I know. I understand it might be a bit...awkward to be around me, but this is just too much. I've taken her little jests at me. Her nicknames, jokes, and everything Page 40: else. So I figure I could get her a present. I request a boot is made with a hidden sheathe from a nearby tailor shop, and I slave over the forge to make my daughter her own dagger, and she just...Doesn't even appreciate it, or Page 41: even take it with her for that matter! She doesn't understand the hours I spent folding the steel, engraving her name into the hilt...She is ungrateful, and I have tried to be a good father, the best I can. Well, it's about time she's Page 42: learned manners, and how to appreciate things. Over, is the time of an understanding father. Of one who caters to his daughters every need. From now on, she needs to learn how tough life can be. I suppose I'll melt the dagger Page 43: down and make it into something I can use. ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 18] (-245, 97, -218) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sariant Pledge Author: warlord212 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I, Vlos Oussana, Pledge my Life and eternal being being to the Teutonic Order and it\u0027s Hochmeister. I, Vlos Oussana, will abide by the Laws and beliefs of the Teutonic Order, also putting forth for the betterment of Both. Should I "} Page 1: {"text":"betray my Brethran, My Hochmeister, or the Teutonic Order I grant my Well-Being to the Hochmeister to end my Suffering of Disobedience\n*A small blood drop*\nVlos Oussana"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 18] (-245, 97, -218) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jon's Tale Author: BloodstainBlade Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Chapter 1\n The small town of Riven, in the land of a Arethor. A small boy, no more than 4, plays in the sand. He smiles and laughs, not a care in the world.\n A man with a cart rolls up beside him. \"\u0027Ello Jon,\" he says. \"Want me to pick you"} Page 1: {"text":"up something from the city?\" He asks. The boy nods and the man takes off.\n Hours later, the man returns and hands Jon a small toy horse. \"There you go Jon,\" he says with a smile. The child thanks the man and runs home to show his parents his new toy."} Page 2: {"text":" \"Momma, Daddy!\" He calls. He runs over to his exhausted parents, who had just returned from work.\n\"That\u0027s very nice, Jon,\" his mother says. She smiles weakly as the boy plays with his horse. They all doze off a few minutes later.\n "} Page 3: {"text":" Fire, screams, a man bursts in the house. \"Oi, we need to go.\" He yells. Jon is roughly picked up by his father as he runs out. He screams, seeing the burning remains of his village.\n His family runs until they\u0027re all exhausted. They collapse on the "} Page 4: {"text":"ground, panting.\n \"Daddy, what\u0027s gonna happen now?\" Jon asks, fearful.\n \"We\u0027ll have to the head to the capitol and catch the next boat away from this place. The Undead will not stop until this land is burned to the ground,\" His father tells him.\n "} Page 5: {"text":" Jon sits on the ground between his parents. He lays on his mother\u0027s lap, silently crying.\n Morning comes and the Gildretons awaken. Jon rubs the sleep from his eyes and wakes his parents. They get up and start walking to the capitol."} Page 6: {"text":" A few days later, a tired Jon and his family arrive in the capitol. His father goes to the docks. \"The Undead have destroyed Riven,\" he says. \"Is there an evacuation location?\" The man shakes his head. \n \"We\u0027re all sailing away to find new lands.\""} Page 7: {"text":" \"Three tickets on that boat.\" His father says. The man nods and hands him the tickets then closes the pay slot.\n \"Don\u0027t worry about paying,\" he says. Jon\u0027s father thanks him and leads his family on a boat. A new life awaited them, where that would"} Page 8: {"text":"be, they didn\u0027t know."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 18] (-248, 95, -218) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aruzond Author: §bBurz'ver Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §1Dark Wraiths\n of the North\n\n§0 Many are aware something like this lives deep within the Northern lands of Anthos, but up until recently, only scraps of information were known about these elusive, and potentialy dangerous creatures."} Page 1: {"text":" This book will specificly cover what I learned about these... beings, if you will. Firstly we will examine §othem§0, next their weaknesses and posiable temptations, and finaly; a way to conjure one of the beings if you have a death wish..."} Page 2: {"text":"§1Chapter 1: §0\n§3 ~The Creatures~\n§0§0\nGeneraly, these beings, which I shall call hereafter §oWraiths§2§0, are known to posess three main powers, each of which being much stronger than any sort of mortal capability."} Page 3: {"text":"The first of their powers can be catgorized as a bolt of corrupted ice, conjured seemingly from the void, and agumented with some sort of... I don\u0027t know truly. Nevertheless, the effect of this mainly offensive ability is that of an area which imparts"} Page 4: {"text":"a passive, poison-esque quality to them. You\u0027ll be lucky to get hit by only a passing blow, but if one of these creatures happens to focus their abilites on you though... no living mortal can be sure to this date."} Page 5: {"text":"The next ability doccumented is that of a \"Rift\", created from all sort of magics that I dare not wrap my mind around; what I have gathered though from careful watching of battle aftermath, that even after the soul has departed a body, the bones and skin "} Page 6: {"text":"are left behind to be manipulated, as is the way of these Wraiths to reanimate them, and use them as allies. Remember readers, when you\u0027re fighting the black, skeletal beasts, you may just be fighting what was once yourself."} Page 7: {"text":"The third well known ability of these Wraiths, is the use of a sort of levetation, a form of condensing air beneath them that some would compare to extreme air evocation; as with everything these creatures do, the magic takes the form of a black mist."} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 26] (-251, 74, -83) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 27] (-254, 74, -71) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fire Evo: I Author: §b'The Exile' Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Fire Evocation:\n The Basics I\n\n Written by \n \u0027The Exile\u0027"} Page 1: {"text":"Fire Evocation, a very common and simple form of Arcane Magic is deadly when mastered. This book shall teach you about the basics of fire evocation and Arcane magic. Fire evocation, as stated, is a form of Arcane that allows you to conjure fire, make fire"} Page 2: {"text":"balls, and eventually some more complex spells. If you understand enough about fire and the void, you will be able to conjure it.\n\nChapter I: The Void\n\nThe void is a strange thing. It is where we draw all of our"} Page 3: {"text":"energy from, especially for magic. As stated, if you understand enough about fire, you can use the \"void\" as a middle man for evoking your own fire. Connecting to the void is an extremely difficult process, albeit some have gotten it on their first try."} Page 4: {"text":"In order to connect to the void you need to clear your thoughts COMPLETELY. As if you were thinking of nothin-\n\n\nThe rest of the pages are torn out."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 27] (-255, 74, -76) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bill Of Sale Author: §bKnox213 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Bill Of Sale\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nI Heinrik Carrion I sell the Black Thistle to these two skeletons for a sum of 5000 Minas.\n\n-Signed\n Heinrik \n Carrion\n "} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 27] (-255, 74, -76) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do halfling babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one"} Page 2: {"text":"of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. \n\nAs I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the"} Page 3: {"text":"great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong"} Page 4: {"text":"field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel.\nIn pain I fell to the ground"} Page 5: {"text":"while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said"} Page 6: {"text":"that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye"} Page 7: {"text":"try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!”\n\nI was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked"} Page 8: {"text":"what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget.\n\nThe story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are"} Page 9: {"text":"descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical.\n\nHe told me of him and his wife, wife for many"} Page 10: {"text":"years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking"} Page 11: {"text":"the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god.\n\nThe seed, blessed"} Page 12: {"text":"with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest"} Page 13: {"text":"season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said.\n\nI helped with the harvest that"} Page 14: {"text":"day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping"} Page 15: {"text":"baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high."} Page 16: {"text":"Where do Halfing babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n\n((initial idea by Jexdane))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 18] (-211, 99, -218) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Guide-Magicks, 1 Author: §bpriceflash Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Abridged Guide to Magicks: \n\nMagick is the most ancient of all the spiritual arts. Yet it is one that has an important place in the Anthos. It is a source of personal glory, and helps connect to the world of nature."} Page 1: {"text":"--The Three Types--\n\nMagicks are divided into three types, each being completely unique, yet all being interconnected. The three types that create all magicks are ; White Magicks, Grey Magicks, and Black Magicks."} Page 2: {"text":"--White Magicks--\n\nWhite Magicks are the most powerful of all magicks, wielding glory, power, and above all, purity of heart. These all drive the magick to increase potential, and exit the body in a slightly different way than it would otherwise."} Page 3: {"text":"--Casting White Magicks--\n\nTo become a magi of white, you must commit an act of true kindness. That is not all, however. You must gather the following resources: 12 obsidian, 2 buckets of water, 1 bunch of flowers."} Page 4: {"text":"You then must build obsidian pillars 2 blocks tall in a circle, the large it is, the more effective. Place flowers around it, creating a larger circle. Then, place the water in two holes diagonal from eachother in the middle of the circle."} Page 5: {"text":" You must sit between the blocks, uttering the following pronounciation: WOKKATIKKY WOKKATIKKY WOKKATIKKY WOK, WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK "} Page 6: {"text":"GALUNGAH, GALUNGAH, PURNAPICULAR! DEAR CREATOR, GRANT ME YOUR POWER, GRANT ME YOUR AIDE TO FIGHT THE DEMON YOU KNOW AS IBLEES, WOPPANAGAH WOPPANAGAH UGLOK URGH, SINDOORO UN PLURBUS UN SOKKLOKUNSK PLOGZEIN DOOM!"} Page 7: {"text":"For the rest of the fictional Magicks Abridged Books, check your local auctioneer. This will complete your training as a magi, giving you the ability to delve into the art of Aetherial Magicks."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 28] (-203, 69, -56) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wheat Field Tax Author: §bNux'Ugluk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Taxes for Wheat Field- 6 Stacks of Wheat An Elven(IRL) Week\n\nFailure to Pay Taxes First Week- Warning\n\nFailure to Pay Taxes Second Week- Eviction From Farm"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 19] (-192, 84, -193) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 21] (-186, 64, -173) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Diary Author: §bBloomkip Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I don\u0027t know who to turn to anymore.\n\nI\u0027ve been seeing things lately. Terrifying things like demons and ghosts. \n\nI can\u0027t tell Jon. He will worry. He has too much worry. "} Page 1: {"text":"But who can I go to to make the hallucinations stop?\n\nI know they\u0027re not real...or are they? No no nonsense, they aren\u0027t real. I just can\u0027t shake this feeling..\n"} Page 2: {"text":"30th of Snow Maidens, 1451-\n\nI thought about my mother today. I thought about all the horrible things she did to drive me away.\n\nI wanted to go back to her and see if she changed. After all, it\u0027s been two years-"} Page 3: {"text":"..but I can\u0027t. What if she\u0027s the same women? Jon is my new parent now. \n\nI\u0027ve been hearing this...clicking noise constantly over the past few days. It won\u0027t stop. I learned to deal with it...tune it out. But on the days I\u0027m in silence, it starts up"} Page 4: {"text":"again, it is slowly driving me insane. \n\n3rd of The First Seed 1451-\n\nI keep having the same dream over and over again.\n\nI see this old woman. She has ratty and messed up hair, her"} Page 5: {"text":"gown is torn and bloodied. She\u0027s standing in the middle of a dirt road and about two feet beside her is a mailbox. She constantly goes back and forth from her mail box to the middle of the road every 5 or so minutes. Repeatedly checking to see if"} Page 6: {"text":"her mail arrived. But it never does.\n\n\nDoes this have meaning? Should I tell Jon about this? No. He will worry, too much worry."} Page 7: {"text":"14th of The First Seed 1451-\n\nThere isn\u0027t much to talk about today. The hallucinations have subsided and aren\u0027t as frequent but I keep thinking the people around me are out to get me. I don\u0027t know, I can\u0027t shake the feeling that they are-"} Page 8: {"text":"conspiring against me. \n\n\nI keep seeing spiders mainly. Spiders crawling all over me and all over people passing by. I know it\u0027s not real but it startles me at first glance."} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-181, 43, -10) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ouity's Magetop Author: §bHeeroZero Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-Both your (and hopefully Ouity) lays a wooden contraption of sorts. A flexible wooden tablet with what appears to be a plane of glass that flashes a multitude of colors. The screen itself appears to have a preloaded message.-"} Page 1: {"text":"§o§1To the Wolven Druii Outiy, \nIt is with my intention that we can defuse whatever hostilities or qualms exist between the two of us. Though it would appear to be from the generalization of the strife Druii and Magi hold for each other\u0027s parties. "} Page 2: {"text":"§o§1§oWith that, I hope to present this flashy picture box that has been dubbed as the Krugnet as a form of a peace offering between the both of us.\n\nP.S. Use Foxfire. Krugnet Explorer is horrific. ~Sincerely, Crumena V. Illwindor"} Page 3: {"text":"-The magetop appears to be repared with a backdrop of the original Druii Mother Grove of Laurelin. In addition it seems that a few addons have been installed such as the gaming station Vapor, Foxfire, Krugnet Explorer, Dungeons and Drakes, mage chess,"} Page 4: {"text":"Legions of Legendaries, and CraftMine.\n\nAlso both Krugnet Explorer and FoxFire seem to have a series of Rifts bookmarked such as MageBook, Raven and YouTube.-"} ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 20] (-167, 65, -187) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: []The writing in the book is heavily indented, but surprisingly neat.[] 25th The Amber Cold 1451 Decided to write about my life for once. If, reader, you have ever met me, you'll know that I am blind. If not, you ask how Page 1: I can write this book, yes? I'll get onto that later. My name is Thalwë Lassmirdar, Half-Elven. Now, lets start from the start. My mother was an Elf, my 'father' a human. He was a soldier, or a bandit. He was coming back from a successful day at the toll Page 2: road, and went to the tavern with his men to celebrate. There, he met my Mother, bless her, who was a wench. When she went outside, he followed, and raped her repeatedly. That's how I was conceived. Rape. Now lets skip forward a few years. All through my Page 3: childhood my Father was a drunkard, forever beating my mother and I. As I grew older, I also grew to hate him more and more. I was blessed with the fast puberty of the Elves however, and reached the end before my pig father reached fourty human years. Page 4: One night, after coming back from a tour on guard duty, I lost it. I walked in our house and saw him beating my mother again, before attacking my little sister aswell. I took his axe from the door and brought it down on his head, killing him. Fast Forward Page 5: Once the guards knew what I had done, they smuggled me out of the city. They were my friends, but they knew that I couldn't stay. The Mayor would have my head.Most of his income came from my Father's toll road under the table... A few years later... ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 1] (-146, 75, -487) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 1] (-146, 75, -487) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *~, The Order of Elm. ___________________ ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 5] (-136, 76, -417) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Tippensroot, when brewed alongside Mandragora, will preduce a substance which seems to have regeneration properties. Swamp blossom, aswell as elf's hair vine will produce a substance which gives remarkable vision, at the price of movement. Page 1: Feather, egg, and a frost vine make a purple substance. Which seems to make you breath under water, at the price of your health. Goblin Ivy and flesh seem to produce a potion which makes people hungry. Page 2: Nightsap, combined with Tippen's root will make a low quality healing potion. ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 5] (-136, 76, -417) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Go go go! Author: §bLoche Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Warren has been spotted, I repeat, Warren has been spotted, GET IN ABRESI NOW. ITS SHOW TIME."} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 5] (-136, 76, -417) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Plea for help Author: §bGuildmaster Nienna "The Matron" Calm Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear dwarves\n\nPlease send help, Flays in Malinore\n\n-Malinorian Citizen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 5] (-136, 76, -417) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Important Note Author: §bLoche Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Salavin, please come quickly, this is quite important. It concerns the safety and well being of both your woman and mine. Meet me in abresi, as soon as you can.\n\n§4~Loche Faelcyn\n*Its signed in blood with a symbol of a falcon in flight*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-118, 83, -428) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wilven Monks Author: §bMonk Argyll Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Principles\n of being a\n Monk\n\n Part I\n The History\n\nKeldrith, Lord of the Sun, began his story like the rest of us mortals. He was the son of a king, King Celetiman of"} Page 1: {"text":"Celestrian, a kingdom in what now know as Asulon, the city of Arethor, and thereby prince and heir to the throne. At the time the story begins, Keldrith was but a 13 year old boy. Thouthsand of villagers dwelt in the kingdom, and all of them loved "} Page 2: {"text":"Keldrith, for he was simply a kind and charasmatic person. As time went on, despite his age Keldrith fell in love with a princess.\n\nKeldrith\u0027s love was the princess Rellenia of a small city-state outside the Kingdom. He noticed her one day,"} Page 3: {"text":"when she was not at a political debate, like his father was most hours, but at the markets, purchasing wheat form a poor farmer and paying him twice it\u0027s worth. He was enthralled a maiden that was so beautiful, yet so kind. He went to the king of the "} Page 4: {"text":"state, Taron, and offered an arranged marriage between the two. Taron approved his proposition, and a marriage was planned between Rellenia and Kledrith. Now one might that Rellenia would be unhappy about an arranged marriage, but quite the contrary, she "} Page 5: {"text":"had loved Keldrith from the moment she met him. They were happily wed, and when Celetiman passed on, Kledrith took over as king. When time saw fit, they went out into the world, leaving the general of the military in charge."} Page 6: {"text":"Time went on, and Keldrith, twenty-six, and Rellenia, twenty-four, arrived at a small hamlet known as Flowershire. In Flowershire lived a young man known as Tariel, a kind farmer who the two liked instantly. "} Page 7: {"text":" Keldrith, Relenia, and Tariel became the greatest of friends,and when they left the hamlet, Tariel came with them. They explored all of Asulon, cherishing each others’ friendship, and having many adventures."} Page 8: {"text":"Sadly, their joy could not last. It was said that they came to a wasteland in Asulon, nothing was there except for scorched rocky mountains. Not much is known about what occurred within the valley, except a farmer a few leagues "} Page 9: {"text":"away said he saw a bright flash of light from that direction soon after they entered. In truth, they were murdered in this place. Their bodies faded into the earth, as death does, and their belongings vanished as well, all except for one each."} Page 10: {"text":"It was said that, upon their deaths, the Creator took pity upon their souls and bound them to three minerals, Rellenia, a diamond, Keldrith, a bar of gold, and Tariel, a gem of Lapis Lazuli. He then waited, for he knew what would"} Page 11: {"text":" happen to the three friends. The stones stayed upon the ground for centuries, and all around them, the wasteland transformed into a paradise, water flowing from the mountain peaks reformed the land into a valley of grass, "} Page 12: {"text":"forming a pool in the center, the stones laying on the shore. Such a paradise could not go unihabited, so the Creator chose a single woman and a single man to discover it."} Page 13: {"text":"The man, William Alerus, and the woman, Vera Alerus, set up a home their, not knowing the stones the lied upon the shore, until one day, their child went down and explored. Amanda Alerus, their child, discovered the stones, and called her parents."} Page 14: {"text":" They admired them, but something prevented both William and Vera from touching the stones, so Amanda went up and gathered them in her arms. The second she touched them, bright lights shot out, the colors of the stones, and they flew into the sky,"} Page 15: {"text":"the gold to the sun, the lapis to the stars, and the diamond to the moon.\n\nThe Creator admired the friendship of the original three,and left knowledge upon the new three mortals living upon the shore."} Page 16: {"text":" He told them the story of the stones, and instructed them to build a Temple in their honor. They trained a messenger bird, sending him home to their friends and extended family, speaking of the paradise and the small price to pay."} Page 17: {"text":" They brought with them all the materials they could carry and departed for the soon-to-be Temple of the Triumvirate. Work progressed quickly, an immense library going up and the Temple itself a sight to behold. These were the original"} Page 18: {"text":"Monks of the Triumvirate.\nThe Celestial Triumvirate, as Keldrith, Rellenia, and Tariel came to be called, became deities in their own right, demigods of the sun, moon, and stars. They granted their followers"} Page 19: {"text":"the ability to heal those who needed it by invoking their name in prayer, but the most powerful monks were able to do it through sheer mental focus upon them. They blessed the Temple when it was complete,"} Page 20: {"text":"that it would be forever void of any illnesses or disease of the outside world, and that it would ever be a safe haven.As time went on, the monks forgot the old ways, becoming lazy and not helping those other than themselves"} Page 21: {"text":"The Triumvirate saw this and were angry, so angry in fact that they banished the monks from the Temple, magical wards preventing any from entering the paradise as long as they lived, and longer."} Page 22: {"text":" In fact, they did not allow anyone through until the adventurer Wilven Adonan.\n\nWilven Adonan, a young human adventurer, was among the first to originally came to the land through the portal. Upon seeing the people become "} Page 23: {"text":" afflicted with the devastating curse, Wilven set out to find some way to cure or dispel it. He traveled long through swamps, mountains, and forests and eventually came to a grand mountain range. At the base of the mountains, he found a partially"} Page 24: {"text":" collapsed tunnel that seemed to cut through the mountain, so he made his way through it. On the other side, he discovered a marvelous sight.\n\nThis place that he had found was not like the world outside it. It seemed the curse did not affect this place."} Page 25: {"text":" Lush trees and vibrant grass covered the place and clear waterfalls streamed down the sides of the mountains. The structures, although collapsed in some places, were beautiful as well. Another strange thing Wilven noticed about"} Page 26: {"text":"this place is that he felt healthier while inside the valley. Exploring some more, Wilven came upon a large structure with several arches. He made his way inside and eventually came upon a hidden tunnel back behind a collapsed wall.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"He made his way through hallways and down staircases and found himself inside a large library. Amazingly, the library was intact and untouched by nature. After looking over several tomes and manuscripts, Wilven discovered"} Page 28: {"text":"that this place was built long ago in order to serve as a place of worship for three beings of power, Keldrith, Rellenia, and Tariel. Together, these three beings formed the Celestial Triumvirate which watched over the sky and all below. "} Page 29: {"text":"Wilven wished to discover more, but he first had to bring others to this sacred place where the curse did not reside.\nBy the time he returned to the humans, many of them had fallen to the effects of the curse."} Page 30: {"text":"He collected those whom were still well enough to travel and brought them back to the sacred valley. Once they recovered enough,Wilven sent three messengers to send word to the Orcs, Elves, and Dwarfs that there was a place"} Page 31: {"text":"free from the taint of the curse. When the messengers returned, however, they brought with them only a handfull of people. Unfortunately, many of the other races’ people had fallen to either the curse or other unfortunate circumstances."} Page 32: {"text":"Feeling reinvigorated by the day, the few remaining people set to work making for themselves a new home in this sacred place.\n\nFor many years, the survivors worked hard to restore the sacred valley to its original form."} Page 33: {"text":"When Wilven was very old, he called the people together and told them all that he had learned of the Celestial Triumvirate. The people consecrated themselves to the Celestial Triumvirate and constructed a shrine to allow worship to all three beings."} Page 34: {"text":"They formed themselves into monastic order and cloistered themselves from the rest of the world. They chose Wilven as their Abbott and, together, the monks continued to live on in peace taking care of the sacred valley,"} Page 35: {"text":" giving praise to the Triumvirate, and praying for the curse to be cleansed from all the land. Upon Abbott Wilven’s death, the monks wished to pay honor to his life by naming the sacred valley after him. "} Page 36: {"text":"From that day forward, the place was known as Wilven Sanctuary."} Page 37: {"text":" Part II\n Laws of being a\n Monk\n\nI. A Monk must remain neutral. This is for the smallest of argument to that of war.\n\nII. Monks are to remain a kind and gleeful mood, even when angered."} Page 38: {"text":"III. Monk are to not add acessories to their robes unless it is the trimming of the robes- and then it must be one of the colours of the three Triumvirate.\n\nIV. A Monk is free to furnish ones room, but is forbiden to touch anothers."} Page 39: {"text":"V. A Monk may never sell goods for profit and personal gain. If under special circumstances, the minas go to the Sanctuary and not the individual.\n\nVI. Monks are obliged to give bread, clothing and shelter to all in need."} Page 40: {"text":"VII. If in a situation of which none can come to an agreement, the word of the Elder Monk stands.\n\nVIII. If one acts out of these laws his robes may be taken and released from all duties within the sanctuary."} Page 41: {"text":" Part III\n Healing\n\nOur healing is done through the Triumvirate. If you do not belive in the Triumvirate, you will be unable to perform any acts of healing. The easiest act of invokeing power from the Triumvirate is"} Page 42: {"text":"through prayer. The more lengthy and the more praise given tends to give off more power. Another way to gain power is to chant the Triumvirate\u0027s name in sucsession, though this invoked less power. The hardest way is to invoke through silence, though that "} Page 43: {"text":"is the hardest to master. Healing works through the power of a selected Triumvirate to represent the caster. If a Monk is a follow of Keldrith, his healing usualy would give of a gold glow, though a Monk of Tariel\u0027s healing would be the colour of purple."} Page 44: {"text":"Resurection is a very obscure branch of healing, but is what makes the Monks so important. Resurection is very difficult to master, and requires the most concentration of all. Once a Monk has mastered silent healing, would he be able to sence the floating"} Page 45: {"text":"souls around the temple. With practise, a Monk can revive these souls. Outside of the temple ressurection is much more difficult, and require a vast amount of energy. It usualy requires multiple sessions."} Page 46: {"text":"Passive healing is one of the not as well known arts of healing. Around the time a Monk achieves ressurection and silent healing a Monk may unpurposly begin to heal himself, sometimes without one not even noticing, unless it\u0027s a grevious wound in which "} Page 47: {"text":"sparks of the chosed Triumvirates hue will begin bubble out of the Monk\u0027s wounds.\n\nChoosing a Triumvirate is one of the hardest decisions of a monk. As know, Keldrith\u0027s colour is a deep gold. Tariel is a Lapis purple, and Rellinia is a diamond blue. Even-"} Page 48: {"text":"though this makes little diffrence to a Monks healing it often shows off a Monk\u0027s personality.\n\nFinaly, we talk about achieving ones robes and becoming a Monk. To become a Monk one has to spend time as an Initiate, in which the Initiates mostly study "} Page 49: {"text":"books such as these as well as farm. Once an Initiate seems ready the Elder Monk tests him on his knowledge. If they pass they are given their robes and become a full monk. \n\nBook Writen by Monk Argyll."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 83, -428) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An note Author: Thatpyrodude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A Note has some Dry tears on it.* \n\n\"Dear Igni,\nI love you, and I\u0027m sorry you are reading this, it meens I\u0027m dead, but I\u0027m sure you alreday know. This is my goodbye letter to you, I know what you did, you\u0027ve been cheating on me, it\u0027s "} Page 1: {"text":"more then obvious, but I\u0027m ignoring it, because I can\u0027t stand to loose you, I love you. I\u0027m Sorry, but I most likly took my own life. I can\u0027t stand to be without you but I can\u0027t stand you being with another man, I love you, I\u0027m sorry I can\u0027t give you \n"} Page 2: {"text":"anything. I hope we make love once more in the afterlife\n\n-Wesley Turon, "} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 83, -428) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: OOC note)) Author: Knyghtfalcon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"If your serious about adopting griffon IC, then let me know. If not, thats fine. I think it would be fun RP if you did, but it\u0027s not my choice. Get back to me on it if possible. Thanks a lot.\n\n~Knyght (This entire note is OOc and should be treated as such"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 83, -428) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TROG TOURNAMENT Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[] A bird drops this note near where you stand. You see many more birds flying overhead.\n\nDA TROG TOURNAMENT\n\nIn two twiggy days, there will be a grand tournament hosted by da Uruks of da Trog. Come, nub armor, nub"} Page 1: {"text":"weapons, just with lat fists and lat strength. Da winner of da tournament will receive shinies, a set of uruk-made armor, and weapons. There will be other prizes as well. \n\n[]\nOOC: Tournament on 8/31, starting at 4 PM EST. Saturday. No "} Page 2: {"text":"weapons/armor will be used in this, just some good ol\u0027 fist klomping. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter to Vex Author: §b[Masked/Helmeted] Panther Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Vex.\nMy name is one you know, but I ask to meet with ya, and end our feud, I wish to join you in your wish to rid the world of criminals, even though I may be one, I need to change, I think you can help.\n\n-Panther, Aeda\u0027s Personal Guard-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-125, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: *A Notepad* Author: §bVex Faelcyn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-Charles Napier\nAbresi guard\n-Panther/Lucas\nAssassin\n-Jakir Axem\n???\n-Brand Gores\n???\n-Dingo\nAbresi Serjeant\n-Corvo\n-Crona\n-Leap"} Page 1: {"text":"Name: Charles Napier\nLocation: Abresi\nCrime: Corrupt guard, Assisted cannibal/criminal known as Acadia.\nInformation: Works as a guard in Abresi."} Page 2: {"text":"Name: Panther/Lucas\nLocation: Abresi\nCrime: Assassin, helped Acadia.\nInformation: Punishment pending."} Page 3: {"text":"Name: Jakir Axem\nCrime: Assisting Acadia."} Page 4: {"text":"Name: Brand Gores\nCrime: Assisting Acadia."} Page 5: {"text":"Name: Dingo\nLocation: Abresi\nCrime: Corrupt, Stole 490 minas.\nInformation: Obtain minas."} Page 6: {"text":"Name: Corvo and Crona\nLocation: Unknown\nCrime: Unspeakable crimes against humanity.\nInformation: Crona is insane. Corvo is a illusionist."} Page 7: {"text":"Name: Leap\nLocation: Delvers\nCrime: Assassination attempts, public threats.\nInformation: N/A"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-124, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Front Door Author: §bParagonWarrior Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nOpening Soon\n\nA place for a good dwarven ale and a book to read\n\nTEST"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-124, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: %Y&!%$^&*?! Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§k§k§d §kadafjwfipojwfpeoijewpoigjfwpgfjewprgjieiorgjeiogjeiogrvjemrgivoljergibovemjgoejgeoiprnyjerybreyrevjgtpoiwektwopejowpesikrvowperkiwvoprikweopirfwpfiwepfkwpoegfjwegwgggggggbgggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg"} Page 1: {"text":"§d §kfefwfojwpefjwoipefjwpefjwpoifjwpoiefjwioefjewhnjghoeuigheiogjgvbjmeopigjemgpeiogjepogrke egreg egre gege ge gergergege ggegegrege gegeg\ng erg \negerg e\nge rge\n gerg eg\nge g g g g g"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (-124, 84, -428) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-115, 69, -51) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cryptic Prophecy Author: Lagomorphia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Down so far\nthat none doth creep,\n\nDwarves do toil\nin the deep.\n\nNot axemen\nof treasure hall,\n\nBut groundfolk\nwith no more to fall."} Page 1: {"text":"Once they took life\nfrom bone,\n\nAnd from it forged\ntheir men of stone.\n\nBlind they were\nTo those souls\u0027 pains,\n\nAnd now but one\nof them remains."} Page 2: {"text":"Now I stand\nin Khaz\u0027Ardol,\n\nThe one-eyed man\namongst the blind,\n\nBut as time\ndemands its toll,\n\nYem\u0027Kar\u0027s secret\nI do find."} Page 3: {"text":"From Khaz\u0027A\u0027Dentrumm\nI am barred.\n\nWalking my cave\nwithout end.\n\nLiving unliving, withered and scarred\n\nUntil my wrongs\nI do mend."} Page 4: {"text":"Take this key\nof blue and gold,\n\nKhaz\u0027Ardol\u0027s locks\nit doth break.\n\nRight the wrongs\nthat I did mould,\n\nAnd from them\nmy secret take."} Page 5: {"text":"When Morred is lit\nby Ardoth\u0027Kor\n\nAnd the path to me\ndoes see the sky\n\nThey shall unlock\nArdol\u0027s Door..."} Page 6: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\nAnd at last shall come my time to die."} Page 7: {"text":"\n\n\n\n*An ornate arcaurum key is enclosed in the book, reinforced with carbarum.*"} Page 8: {"text":"((Unknown to any unlearned in holy or druidic magics, there is a slight magical taint on the pages, probably from the hand of the author rather than the paper or ink.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 69, -56) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventus Adeptus Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The days of victory has come to an end.\nWhen the armies of men pretend.\nThat one can handle the might of the Wyrm.\nThey will witness a most tenacious storm.\nArcs of lightning shall splinter stone.\nPlumes of ash shall expose bone.\nThe Days of Parting shall"} Page 1: {"text":"begin.\nWhen mother and child will be separate.\nWhen companionship will end as disparate.\nNo friend shall you find upon fleeing.\nNo new dawn will grace you upon leaving.\nNo soothing element shall you be seeing.\nTo those who call themselves believers."} Page 2: {"text":"And the agents of the Ultimate Judgement heathens.\nKnow you to be afraid, yet dull deceivers.\nOnto yourselves do yourselves do you fool with poor reasons.\nYou will say, \"I believe in the Creator,\" and be content.\nYet the very fact that you fight against"} Page 3: {"text":"your own Rapture.\nLeaves the truth being that you reject your own sentence.\nTo be brought forth to your Creator enraptured.\nFor deep within, you know your sins prominent.\nThe Supreme will look down upon you in shame.\nEvoke his name when you are taken by"} Page 4: {"text":"the Dominence.\nWhen the Crow\u0027s feeding hand is split asunder.\nWhen the capital is captured by surprise.\nWhen the agents of the End of Days plunder.\nTo find the churches empty of worthy prize.\nO\u0027 nobles, truly you are of the faithful,\nWhen your convents"} Page 5: {"text":"lay unadorned and empty.\nRather you parlay in daillances and bellies full.\nWhere is your monies o\u0027 gentry.\nThe agents of your Reckoning will not be impeded.\nBy petty guards and cloistering walls.\nWhen we come to inform you of your deeds o\u0027 conceited.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"You will rest on knee by His will and laws.\nHe is all-Powerful and you will learn this well.\nWhen the Crow\u0027s nest is struck down by the Wyrm."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-114, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Scourge Members Author: §bUnsigned Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There is a cult in Anthos that has the purpose of following the commands of the Black Scourge. In a way, they are considered part of it.\n\nIn this book there is information on their past members, and some of their current ones."} Page 1: {"text":"Vithquar\n\nAn experiment created by some of the members of the Scourge, particularly the Judge and the The Shadowed alchemist, with aid of one of the Harbingers, Shae\u0027Tan.\nPhysically strong, and slightly sexy, she is not really that smart."} Page 2: {"text":"To identify her is easy, she has horns, a tail, black wings, and black and yellow eyes. She also wears very little clothing.\nShe believes she is a goddess that has lost her powers, and that she should be treated as such. If you actually treat her like "} Page 3: {"text":"she wants to be treated, you get on her good side.\nWhile she is part of the cult, she does not worship Setherien. She is only in it because she was created by them, and because she has received power from them."} Page 4: {"text":"The Listener\n\nLeader of the cult, not much is known about him. A warrior, always armored when meeting the cultists. He is in direct contact with the Harbingers, and takes orders from them.\nHe is one of those who recruits."} Page 5: {"text":"The Judge\n\nOne of the higher ups in the cult, a more calm person. He hides his identity thorugh black robes and a skull mask, having a straight posture and speaking in an unnatural voice.\nNot a fighter himself, he used to stand behind others he"} Page 6: {"text":"commanded, or make more use of tricks. From those captured he would be normally the cause for it to happen. He would interegate them, question them, before deciding what to be done. Some he releaced, some only after torture, some he killed fast, but when "} Page 7: {"text":"he didn\u0027t like the answers or the person, he usually did something else. It would be a sort of ritual, before he carved symbols into someone\u0027s back and skinned them. Why he did so was never known.\nHe was a true believer of the word of Setherien,"} Page 8: {"text":"mostly the part about adquiring peace by force, yet this soon turned out to be false when he betrayed the Scourge, and destroyed a Harbinger.\nHe is wanted by the Scourge, and as such, he is in hiding."} Page 9: {"text":"Qa\u0027darath\n\nBefore a higher up of the cult, he too betrayed it, the reasons for the betrayal known.\nAn elf which had quite a few powers. He could tap into the mind of people, and he was a necromancer. If you have not known until"} Page 10: {"text":"now, the Scourge and the necromancers are against eachother. The reasons for his betrayal is simple, he sided with the necromancers instead of the Cult.\nHis description is as simply described as white haired high elf, thin, and with purple robes."} Page 11: {"text":"Burzumkil\n\nOne of the strongers warriors in the Scourge. A human with a thick accent. Very powerful in a war. Merciless as well, he was one of those who lead raids against towns and villages.\nHe did not much for a while."} Page 12: {"text":"Prince Ebs\n\nOne of the best spies in the cult, prince Ebs is said the be the one responsible for the information required to access the lands of Old Malinor with the powerful corruption. He would also keep the Scourge updated with movements of the"} Page 13: {"text":"elves, and information about politics of Anthos.\nA Prince of Malinor, he has the perfect cover, and would only meet with the Scourge in designated times and places. He would bring great information that would keep the Scourge up to date.\nWhile as a spy,"} Page 14: {"text":"he never really attacked anyone, and he has great skill in lying. He was commanded to never show himself as a cultist, even to those of the cult, nor to help them. He is a pure spy, one which has not even been given much information on the Scourge, as for"} Page 15: {"text":"him to do his job as best he could. If captured, he has nothing to tell, even if tortured. Giving away his position as spy, would only result in his execution, he knows that if he says he worships Setherien, even in torture, he will lose his life, be it"} Page 16: {"text":"by those who captured him, or by those under Setherien\u0027s will."} Page 17: {"text":"The Oogie Boogie Man\n\nA twisted being, corrupted so much that neither his mind or body is anything good. Black robes and skull mask like the Judge, but the way he behaves is quite different.\nBugs of various kinds seem to be what he is"} Page 18: {"text":"made of. Spiders crall from his eyes, ears, and hands.\nOne that enjoys the pain of others, and the bringing of destruction. If he does worship Setherien, it would be because Setherien brings those things.\nKnowledged in the arts of weird dark magics,"} Page 19: {"text":"he was the one that was able to bring a strong ghost into the rule of the Scourge, and he was the one which discovered a way to destroy Old Malinor.\nPowerful in knowledge... weak physically. He is one of those weaker in the Scourge, using tricks and dark"} Page 20: {"text":"magic to capture and torment the people of Anthos.\nHe likes to tell stories, and normally just walks unprotected through the lands, with his black robes and skull mask. "} Page 21: {"text":"The Shadow Alchemist\n\nAnother one to take intelect over power, this old man is an alchemist that focuses on the dark and twisted sides of it.\nExperimenting and talking to the Judge were some of the things he did best. Also a great friend of the "} Page 22: {"text":"Oogie Boogie Man, for the same reasons, knowledge.\nExtremelly smart, and twisted to the point of not caring of the life of those he experiments on.\nUnlike the other two, this one can still swing an axe once or twice before he gets tired."} Page 23: {"text":"The Mistress\n\nA twisted elf, which colects heads. Only in the cult to gain more power.\nThe fighter and a spy, she also collected relics and information when not killing. Nothing much is known about her appearance, as she wore masks."} Page 24: {"text":"Kaos\n\nA human or elf, not known. He is another powerful warrior, leading charges and raids with Burzumkil."} Page 25: {"text":"There are more but I do not know enough details to write about them. This information has been given from a member on the inside, so the informer will remain annonymous as well.\n\n*The book is left unsigned*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":"I was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 15: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Metallurgy Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Craft of \n Metalworking \n \u0026 \n The Art of\n Forgework \n\n ~ ~ ~ \n\n§r§oBy Silir\u0027ilume,\n\n Forgemaster of the \n Blessed City\n of Lin\u0027everal"} Page 1: {"text":"Before one seeks entry into the domain of those who call themselves metalworkers, one must first master the understanding of the concepts and principles, both vital and not, of one\u0027s intended craft. The author of this title must indeed"} Page 2: {"text":"lay stress upon the fact that a mere tome cannot act as a basis of instruction in the place of a master of the craft. A tome can relay requirements, concept and technique, but no more. True mastery comes only with instruction from one with proper "} Page 3: {"text":"experience, for this craft is not merely one of striking ceaselessly upon metal. Metalworking, in concept and practice, is design, arrangement, organization, cutting, uniting, drilling, finishing, tempering, welding, brazing and"} Page 4: {"text":"toolmaking. It is an elegant dance, of which the end product is grace and beauty in its purest form. A blacksmith\u0027s tools are his trade, modified to his fit his own style of craftsmanship. One cannot generalize the craft of metalworking, for one cannot"} Page 5: {"text":"generalize art.\n\nThus, having fully comprehended the complexity of metalwork, one must first begin by embracing blacksmithing\u0027s intrinsic properties. Before one can proceed, one must first"} Page 6: {"text":"obtain the tools necessary to weave one\u0027s art out of base metals.\n\n§l Tools\n§rTools are to a blacksmith as a sword is to a swordsman, or a brush to an artist. Without one\u0027s tools, one cannot shape the metal to form the"} Page 7: {"text":"image in the mind\u0027s eye. A blacksmith\u0027s tools are numerous, but certain tools in particular are what one might consider \u0027vital\u0027.\n\nThe most obvious and most distinct tool that a blacksmith will utilize is that of the"} Page 8: {"text":"forge itself. To work properly with the metal, the material must first be stimulated through the process of heating. A forge requires two distinct sources of energy to run properly; fuel and air. The most proper and common material utilized as a fuel"} Page 9: {"text":"source is that of \u0027black powder\u0027; a distinct, finely grown substance made through the burning of coal and removal of impurities. The second required material, air, is obtained through the proper usage of a certain object known as a \u0027bellows\u0027. A bellows "} Page 10: {"text":"generally takes form as a leather bag with two handles and a narrow nozzle for placing in the forge. When one pumps said bellows, air is likewise pumped into the flames, thus causing them to grow in both size and temperature. If one were to visit various"} Page 11: {"text":"smithies across the expanse of Anthos, one would take note that the bellows used varies greatly depending on the ability and success of the resident smith. Smaller smithies may utilize a comparably smaller, handheld bellows whilst larger smithies may"} Page 12: {"text":"dabble in technology such as pulleys and gears to keep their forges running properly.\n\nWith these two materials considered, one would note that the size of one\u0027s forges also plays a relatively large and important"} Page 13: {"text":"part in the method at which one goes about their craft. Many start with smaller forges; they use less energy and heat more quickly. Larger forges, in stark contrast, use much more energy and heat much less quickly. Such forges, however, also maintain heat"} Page 14: {"text":"much better and their temperature can be controlled to a finer degree. \n \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Hungry Wolf Author: §bsqueak0711 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Once upon a time there was a hungry wolf, he was to lazy too lazy to go find him food for himself. \n\n The Wolf didn\u0027t want any squirrel meat, he was to tired of oxe. After a long time of finding, he found a group of rams fighting. He never had ram in a"} Page 1: {"text":"while! He loved the tough tast of ram. Once one ram defeated the other, The Wolf went up and to go feast on the beaten ram. Once he was going to sink his teeth into the deceased ram, the other alive ram bashed the wolf in with its horns, killing The"} Page 2: {"text":"Wolf. \n\nThe morale of this story is to never be lazy, and contribute and take your part in life."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Dryad's Tale Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lThe Dryad\u0027s Tale\n\n§r §n By Toriel\n\n§r\n§lOnce,§r there was a Dryad.\n\nNo, no. That will not do.\n\nDryads? There was Once. Once, by all standards,"} Page 1: {"text":"of which for Dryads are there many, was not a very good Dryad. She often forgot to tend to her Tree, choosing instead to frolic in the glades of the forest with the many animals that dwelt within - nearly all of them friendly, except for the Rocklice, who"} Page 2: {"text":"was very selfish and liked to stay on his own inside of his cave.\n\nOnce - the Dryad, that is - decided one day that her tree was not colorful enough, and thought §o\"I should go get some ribbons for my tree!\"§r , so off she went on her new quest for "} Page 3: {"text":"colourful strips of cloth.\n\nOnce travelled across many leagues and miles of Anthos searching for a tailor with ribbons most beautiful and most colourful, but none caught her eye."} Page 4: {"text":"Beginning to feel like her journey was in vain, she decided to turn back and return to her tree.\n\n§oHowever, §rfate had other plans in store for her.§o \"Psst!\"§r she hears, off down a darkened alleyway. Being a curious Dryad, "} Page 5: {"text":"Once decided to investigate. She stepped cautiously into the dark path, peering into the murky gloom ahead. She spots a pair of eyes in the dark, peering back at her. §o\"I see yer lookin\u0027 for something. I\u0027m sure I can cut a deal wid ya.\"§r says the "} Page 6: {"text":"stranger, tipping his hat at her politely, although his grin unnerved Once slightly. §o\"W-well... i\u0027m looking for some beautiful ribbon...\"§r she replies in a nervous tone, her hands clasped behind her back. §o\"Well... ah believe I \u0027ave just what yer-"} Page 7: {"text":"§olookin\u0027 fer...\"§o§r the stranger replies, as he reaches inside his long, heavy cloak. \n\nWith a flick of his hand, he pulls out a ribbon of the most beautiful, purest cloth you could ever imagine. It seemed to shift from vibrant scarlet to chilling"} Page 8: {"text":"sapphire-blue, to verdant forest-canopy green... and back again! It seemed to glow in the gloom, the rainbow of light reflecting in Once\u0027s Greedy gaze. §o\"I want it!\" §r she exclaims, reaching for it. The stranger withdraws his hand and shakes his head."} Page 9: {"text":"§o\"Nu-uh. We gotta make a deal, lass.\" §r he says, nodding once. §o\"I\u0027ll trade it fer somethin\u0027 of equal value. \u0027ow\u0027s that sound?\" §rhe proposes, flashing his too-white grin oncemore. Once gulps, and thinks to herself - §o\"I don\u0027t have anything of equal"} Page 10: {"text":"§o value to this! He\u0027s getting a terrible deal! Ha, he\u0027s silly!\"§o§r. She grins back, and nods.§o \"Deal!\" §r she exclaims, reaching her hand forwards, the stranger eagerly shaking her hand. He hands her the cloth and steps back into the gloom, fading into"} Page 11: {"text":"the murky darkness, disappearing in a matter of moments, only his white grin visible for a while until that too disappears.\n\n\nOnce feels a sinking feeling in her stomach. Like something is wrong, but her body "} Page 12: {"text":"doesn\u0027t quite know what. She clutches the ribbon and swiftly walks away, returning to her tree with a quickened stride and nervous looks over her shoulder."} Page 13: {"text":"\nOnce returned to her Tree.\n\n\n\n §o Her Tree was dead.\n\n§r The limbs of the tree were blackened and dead, naked of leaves, which are strewn across the forest"} Page 14: {"text":"floor like discarded toys, wilted and brown. \nA soft breeze blows through the bare branches, and Once hears a pained groan as it sways in the breeze. \n\nTears come to her eyes as she collapses onto her knees."} Page 15: {"text":"\n§o§l§o\"Why!?\" §r she exclaims, tears flowing down her cheeks in streams as she sobs quietly.\n\nWhy had they taken her tree?\n\nThe only thing that equalled her greed was her love for her tree,"} Page 16: {"text":"Which she took oh so for granted.\n\n§o\"Do not, in your eagerness to improve and better yourself, forget who and what made your existence possible. Without them, you are nothing.\"\n\n - Toriel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sofetios's B&R Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~ Sofetios\u0027s ~\n ~ Restaurant ~\n ~ and Bookstore ~\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":" ,.-:-\u0027 Drinks \u0027-:-.,\n\nSwimmers ale:\nA Relaxing Beverage!\n5 Minas\n\nFarmers Stout:\nA Hardy Brew!\n2 Minas\n\nMiners Vigor\nA Powerful Brew!\n3 Minas"} Page 2: {"text":" ,.-:-\u0027 Food \u0027-:-.,\n\nBaked Bread:\nSoft on the inside, slightly crunchy on the outside!\nFree, One per customer.\n\nSlices of melon:\n4 slices of fresh sweet melon!\n1 Mina"} Page 3: {"text":"Roasted Chicken:\nA roasted chicken with the smell of a few spices and herbs on it.\n2 Minas\n\nBaked Potato:\nA baked potato, cut open in the middle and ready for eating.\n1 Mina"} Page 4: {"text":"Fresh Carrots:\nThree garden grown carrots, cleaned and ready for eating.\n1 Mina\n\nPumpkin Pie:\nHome-made pumpkin pie, Smells sweet and tastes just the same.\n2 Minas"} Page 5: {"text":"~Please Come Again!~\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((2)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n and Courage\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Metallurgy Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Craft of \n Metalworking \n \u0026 \n The Art of\n Forgework \n\n ~ ~ ~ \n\n§r§oBy Silir\u0027ilume,\n\n Forgemaster of the \n Blessed City\n of Lin\u0027everal"} Page 1: {"text":"Before one seeks entry into the domain of those who call themselves metalworkers, one must first master the understanding of the concepts and principles, both vital and not, of one\u0027s intended craft. The author of this title must indeed"} Page 2: {"text":"lay stress upon the fact that a mere tome cannot act as a basis of instruction in the place of a master of the craft. A tome can relay requirements, concept and technique, but no more. True mastery comes only with instruction from one with proper "} Page 3: {"text":"experience, for this craft is not merely one of striking ceaselessly upon metal. Metalworking, in concept and practice, is design, arrangement, organization, cutting, uniting, drilling, finishing, tempering, welding, brazing and"} Page 4: {"text":"toolmaking. It is an elegant dance, of which the end product is grace and beauty in its purest form. A blacksmith\u0027s tools are his trade, modified to his fit his own style of craftsmanship. One cannot generalize the craft of metalworking, for one cannot"} Page 5: {"text":"generalize art.\n\nThus, having fully comprehended the complexity of metalwork, one must first begin by embracing blacksmithing\u0027s intrinsic properties. Before one can proceed, one must first"} Page 6: {"text":"obtain the tools necessary to weave one\u0027s art out of base metals.\n\n§l Tools\n§rTools are to a blacksmith as a sword is to a swordsman, or a brush to an artist. Without one\u0027s tools, one cannot shape the metal to form the"} Page 7: {"text":"image in the mind\u0027s eye. A blacksmith\u0027s tools are numerous, but certain tools in particular are what one might consider \u0027vital\u0027.\n\nThe most obvious and most distinct tool that a blacksmith will utilize is that of the"} Page 8: {"text":"forge itself. To work properly with the metal, the material must first be stimulated through the process of heating. A forge requires two distinct sources of energy to run properly; fuel and air. The most proper and common material utilized as a fuel"} Page 9: {"text":"source is that of \u0027black powder\u0027; a distinct, finely grown substance made through the burning of coal and removal of impurities. The second required material, air, is obtained through the proper usage of a certain object known as a \u0027bellows\u0027. A bellows "} Page 10: {"text":"generally takes form as a leather bag with two handles and a narrow nozzle for placing in the forge. When one pumps said bellows, air is likewise pumped into the flames, thus causing them to grow in both size and temperature. If one were to visit various"} Page 11: {"text":"smithies across the expanse of Anthos, one would take note that the bellows used varies greatly depending on the ability and success of the resident smith. Smaller smithies may utilize a comparably smaller, handheld bellows whilst larger smithies may"} Page 12: {"text":"dabble in technology such as pulleys and gears to keep their forges running properly.\n\nWith these two materials considered, one would note that the size of one\u0027s forges also plays a relatively large and important"} Page 13: {"text":"part in the method at which one goes about their craft. Many start with smaller forges; they use less energy and heat more quickly. Larger forges, in stark contrast, use much more energy and heat much less quickly. Such forges, however, also maintain heat"} Page 14: {"text":"much better and their temperature can be controlled to a finer degree. \n \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: First Assignment Author: §bsqueak0711 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In my metitations I\u0027ve learned that to be once with the nature, you must let it flow through you, you must let it enlighten you. It is not about what you are doing, it\u0027s what you\u0027re doing it for \n(this was longer but I lagged and it deleted) That is the "} Page 1: {"text":"true meaning of being one of nature. \n\n\n\nLater in my metitations I\u0027ve noticed vines, clouding my thougths in a such lovely manor. They didn\u0027t bother me, they helped me in to get more depths of metitating."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\nMore later in my metitations I\u0027ve noticed the sound of the creek I\u0027m close to getting louder. I\u0027ve opened my mind to it, I let it filll my body with amazing things. It refreshed me."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 68, -57) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~ By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend."} Page 26: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 49: {"text":"\"Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe.\" ~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\nWhere do dwarf babies come from?"} Page 1: {"text":"Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And"} Page 2: {"text":"yes... it is very very hairy.\n\normal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true"} Page 3: {"text":"ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair.\n\nDeep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms"} Page 4: {"text":"that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside!\n\nIn a room which"} Page 5: {"text":"seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, "} Page 6: {"text":"completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard.\n\nI watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves"} Page 7: {"text":"treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves."} Page 8: {"text":"The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of"} Page 9: {"text":"female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born "} Page 10: {"text":"beardless, becoming this way, a woman.\n\nNow, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further"} Page 11: {"text":"and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing "} Page 12: {"text":"drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be"} Page 13: {"text":"placed.\n\nI hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Where do Dwarf babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mana Trial 1 Author: Jon021 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \n\n Mage Gold Mana\nTrial 1\n"} Page 1: {"text":" Salamandra has agreed to help me test the effects of mana on magegold. He\u0027ll be putting mana into a small nugget of it to see what happens."} Page 2: {"text":"First test: tiny amount of mana\nThe nugget shined for a moment. It seemed to pulse with power as though it were enchanted.\nSecond test: a median amount of mana\nEffect of tiny amounts extended for a longer period. Exactly the same effect, just longer."} Page 3: {"text":"Third test: large amounts of mana\nDuration of earlier effects only extended. Seems to be the standard.\nNote: all tests were conducted in which the mana directly touched the magegold."} Page 4: {"text":" Direct insertion of mana seems to only cause a short glowing effect. It may be necessary to conduct tests in which mana is sent through the air. Magegold does react readily to Mana, or so it seems.\n-Jon Evaglno\nArchanix"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lesson One Author: Meet2012 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Lesson One:\nConnecting to the Void\n__________________\n\n Connecting to the void, a bleak place that exists outside of our realm, is an essential part of nearly every type of magic. Evocationists use an energy known as \u0027mana\u0027 during their "} Page 1: {"text":"connection. This raw energy is not directly connected to the mage, but instead fills the void.\n To begin a connection, the mage must clear their mind of all extraneous thoughts. Many mages learn to connect to the void after spending some time in"} Page 2: {"text":"meditation. When teaching my students, I have them consume a bit of strong alcohol, as the depressant works to empty their mind. A connection is an acquired skill, becoming easier to connect to the void after some practice.\n I usually start my "} Page 3: {"text":"students with the assignment of meditating (using alcohol if they choose, although they will eventually have to do so without) for a half hour or more every day for an elven week. Usually by the end of this week the student will be able to clear their "} Page 4: {"text":"mind to a sufficient level at this point.\n From here, I explain connecting to the void as finding the keyhole in your conscience. Some people explain the channel to the void as being a \u0027darkness\u0027 in their mind. I do not personally experience this, "} Page 5: {"text":"but I am not saying that it is wrong.\n Upon an initial connection to the void, the mage generally feels what can be explained as a mental energy surge, despite the phisical exhaustion that occurs. This occurance should be practiced multiple times "} Page 6: {"text":"before the mage even attempts to evoke energy from the void itself. It would also be wise to build up some stamina before proceeding, as the physical exhaustion when a mage begins evoking can be enough to knock them out."} Page 7: {"text":"The next log will detail simple evocation, and should only be worked on by those competant with connecting to the void without experiencing extreme exhaustion."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-116, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: High Starhold Author: §bKalesta Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"High Starhold\n\nRetold by Kalesta\n\nOracles Library\n\n19th of Sun\u0027s Smile\n-1446"} Page 1: {"text":"This tower is owned by Relgard and the Spectres, given to him by Braxis, lord of Galahar. This is not the \"Seers Spire\" as a sign may say || If you think you have a claim to this, talk to Relgard."} ----------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 68, -60) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-117, 68, -60) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Caterina Horen questioning ------------ 1. When's the last time you saw Sophia? A) A month ago, though was also the first time they met. Month from 3rd of Snow's Maiden, 1447 Page 1: 2. Where did you meet Sophia and why was it the first time? A) Sophia visited Caterina in Abresi. Cat did not know she even had a cousin. Page 2: 3. Was Sophia disguised coming to Abresi? A) Yes. Wearing a black cloak. Elven guard with her; didn't speak. Supposed to be her guard. Page 3: 4. What did you two talk about during Sophia's visit? A) Sophia and Caterina spoke on how Sophia wanted the throne. Sophia told Cat to wait for the word regarding how to take it, but Caterina claims she never wished to help her. Wanted to stop her. Page 4: Things to consider ---------------- Is Caterina really wishing to marry King or is she a spy for Sophia? Keep watch on her. Let Han be bodyguard ----------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (-118, 68, -59) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 15] (-105, 120, -259) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: POEMS "Rot... Stench... All the same." Infected Sewer Dweller R.I.P ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 15] (-103, 119, -261) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *A sketch has been etched into the page, of a man with a strong, square jaw and small eyes. He's also got a beard, and hair which dangles down in his eyes; the sketch doesn't seem to be finished. A result of the abomination's frusteration.* Page 1: I was a artist my hand used to be steady but I have other things to worry about ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 27] (-110, 71, -69) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Read Me Author: §bI_Test_Bot_I Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§b§lHello, If You Were\nLooking For Our\nValuables, They Have Been Stolen,\nAlthough, If You Show This Book To The Castle Owners, We Wont Kill You!\n\nHave A Nice Day!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 2] (-49, 68, -478) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: CHILLS Author: §bThe Chronicler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n CHILLS\n\n\n\n\n\n\n~The Chronicler"} Page 1: {"text":"Falling Candles\n\nI was thinking about Mum’s strawberry tarts when they descended on me.\n\nIt had looked like it was going to be another quiet night at the Cloud Temple. Not many people were gravely injured"} Page 2: {"text":"while they slept, it seemed, and for that, I was thankful. I was still a Novice at that time, not yet trained in the mysterious arts of healing known only to the elder Monks. I was assigned to stand watch tonight over the Cloud Temple barracks, where the"} Page 3: {"text":"seven novices maintained their unremarkable existence. I was the eldest of the novices, only a dozen or so seeds away from wearing the robe of one of the Monks of the Creator. \n\nThe thought of being one of the brothers "} Page 4: {"text":"or sisters seemed otherworldly to me, but I have dutifully labored for five years, and I was not about to give up, not now. I would take my place among them, and I would go out into the world and help the poor, the injured, the dying. I would not be"} Page 5: {"text":"denied that honor.\n\nBut, on long nights such as this one, my resolve was not quite as strong. Keeping watch is quite possibly the most boring chore, and I was required to stand watch one night a week. Normally, I would read one of the Monk’s many tomes, "} Page 6: {"text":"or practice with the slingshot Pop had given me when I left home to journey to the Cloud Temple. I had not know when I arrived that Alstion had already fallen, and with it the rest of my family. The Creator had intervened for me, it seemed, but that did"} Page 7: {"text":"not mean I did not blame myself for what happened. As much as the monks tried to assure me it was not my fault, I could not reconcile my survival with their deaths. \n\nOn the night that the raid happened, I was thinking about my mum’s cooking."} Page 8: {"text":"Her fried chicken was better than the orcish variety I had tried on my journey to the Cloud Temple, and her mashed potatoes melted in your mouth. I missed her meatloaf, covered in homemade ketchup almost as much as her strawberry tarts, which oozed a swe…"} Page 9: {"text":"My memory was interrupted by the front door to the barracks exploding inward, its hinges blown the fragments. Cloaked men stormed into the hallway, and a dark elf pointed a crossbow at me, saying, “I dare you to move. Please, do. It will give me an excuse"} Page 10: {"text":"to shoot you.”\n\nMy breath caught in my throat, and that was when I knew I was going to die. The other men moved quickly to the door to the dorms, barring the door from the outside. I could hear banging on it, the novices inside desperately trying to"} Page 11: {"text":"escape. One of the men, a Southeron, looked me over, saw that I had the keys, and hauled me out of the oak chair I was sitting in, knocking over both it and the table in the process, sending the candlestick, complete with burning candle, tumbling to the"} Page 12: {"text":"floor. Luckily, the candle went out, but as I was hauled down the hallway I my mind finally started to thaw, and my first question was “Who they nether are these people?”\n\nI never got a chance to ask, however, as the dark elf shouted at me, "} Page 13: {"text":"“Open the fecking door!”\n\nShe was pointing at the door to the larder. At first, I did not respond, but after a crossbow was pointed at me again, I fumbled for my keyring, and after several frantic seconds, I managed to get the right key"} Page 14: {"text":"in the door. The lock clicked open, and my captors rushed in, making straight for the robes on the wall. I only had a second to wonder why they needed the robes when something knocked me in the back of the head, and I was claimed by darkness."} Page 15: {"text":"Billowing in the Wind\n\n“I swear, I had no idea it was them. They were in the monks’ robes, what else was I supposed to think? I had no idea who they really were.”\n\nI was laying on a cot, which smelled suspiciously of urine."} Page 16: {"text":"Confined to a bed both by my broken leg and a pair of cuffs, I was being “interviewed” by the Captain of the Watch. He had beads of sweat forming on his wrinkled forehead, and his hazel eyes surveyed me critically, taking in every detail, looking for any"} Page 17: {"text":"sign of dishonesty. I did not blame him. It all seemed rather ridiculous to me as well.\n\n“Could you go over again what happened Recruit? One final time, so that I am sure I have the whole story.”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Sir, as I have told you seven times, I was manning the gatehouse. It was a rather slow day, as harvest was over and the unusual chill was keeping most people inside, either huddled around their fireplaces or in the taverns. I could see a small mob of "} Page 19: {"text":"robed men and women approaching the South Gate, where I had been on duty for three hours. I recall checking my timepiece as they approached. When I looked back up, the leader of the group approached the gatehouse, calling out. He said,"} Page 20: {"text":"‘Lo! Lower the gates. I have returned!’”\n\n“Who did this man claim to be?”\n\n“Saint Daniel sir. I was skeptical at first, but I quickly recognized the robes they were wearing as the robes of the monks in the South. "} Page 21: {"text":"My superior was taking a smoke on the East Wall, and I had no reason not to let them in. So I did. I raised the gate and closed it behind them.”\n\n“Then what happened?” \n“They remained clustered together,"} Page 22: {"text":"and as one, as if directly out of some storybook, their cloaks flew off, flying through the air, twirling like leaves falling from an oak. Then, I saw flashes of light as they drew weapons, some of which I struggle to find names for."} Page 23: {"text":"Before the cloaks touched the ground, they were already headed towards the palace.”\n\n“The men and women, what were they wearing, underneath the cloaks?”\n\n“Tabards sir."} Page 24: {"text":"With the cross of the Teutonic Order.”\n\nThe Captain sighed in frustration, having heard about the same story from the \nsentry in the other tower, and from all the citizens passing through the square. He eventually ventured, "} Page 25: {"text":"“And, how did you break your leg?”\n\n“As the Teutons were heading towards the palace, one shot his crossbow at me. The bolt’s flight was true, and it struck me in the shoulder. It did not pierce the mail, but the force pushed me back, causing me to tumble"} Page 26: {"text":"down the stairs. The Creator be thanked I did not break my neck.”\n\n“Thank you for your cooperation Recruit. That will be all for now.”\n\nThe Captain left, and a nurse came in to check the bandages, to check"} Page 27: {"text":"if it had become infected in the previous hour. After that, I drifted off to sleep, and I dreamed only of His face, the face of the conqueror. The face of Gaius Marius.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Storm\n\nI don’t know how I missed their entrance, but it was impossible to miss their exit. \n\nI recall seeing the troop of Teutons marching past the Therving Tavern. They had formed two immaculate columns, "} Page 29: {"text":"both of them so perfect that not a single soldier was so much as a step out of rhythm . I blinked once, then, galvanized, untied my apron, placed it on the counter, and started for the door. I had no customers that chilly afternoon, and after slipping on"} Page 30: {"text":"my coat, I exited my tavern, locked the door, and chased after the Teutons. My curiosity compelled me to wish to see where the nether they were heading. \n\nAs I arrived in the square, I spotted the unit, standing around their leader."} Page 31: {"text":"He whispered to them for a few moments, and, as the people in the square gathered in small groups, and the windows surrounding it beginning to host intrigued faces, the man proclaimed, “I am Gaius Marius. Today, I breached Al’Khazar’s gate, palace, and"} Page 32: {"text":"throne room. Your defenses were useless, and will not protect you from the coming storm.”\n\nA shudder ran through the crowd, and panic started to spread. The man, Gaius Marius I should say, continued to orate"} Page 33: {"text":"I do not recall exactly what he said, but it calmed the crowd. He warned of the undead, of our foolishness, of our weakness. Most of all, he warned us about our monarchy, and how it would fail us. Many of us did not believe him, though I did. But, after"} Page 34: {"text":"the Teutons departed, and the powers that be scrambled to explain the incident away, I kept my thoughts to myself, and continued to work the counter of the Therving Tavern, serving my customers as best I could. But the doubts remained,"} Page 35: {"text":"and would be passed down the other Thervings after me, until a Phoenix rose, and we broke our silence.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 2] (-49, 68, -478) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe One Author: §batoa346 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The ink is not ink at all , it is infact a think red mixture of blood.\n\n\n Igni\u0027s Cookbook\n Orc and Improv\n Food\n\n\n\nBook One.\nOwner\u0027s Addition."} Page 1: {"text":"Glazed Steak\n-----------\nI) Skin the dead animal\u0027s body. Take all meat from around the neck and upperbody area. This area will be the most juicy.\n\nII) Prepare honey glaze. Use honey , berries , and wheat. The glaze will be"} Page 2: {"text":"thick at first , but put all of the items into a bowl , and begin to mix. Wait until it becomes thin , then cook over a hot stove.\n\nIIb) Add spices and herbs if you wish.\n\nIII) Start to glaze your steak!"} Page 3: {"text":"IIII) Cook the glazed steak at a high heat for around twenty\nminutes.\n\nIIIII) Enjoy!\n\nThe steak will feed one to two orcs , as the meat will be from an entire animal.\n\nEND OF RECIPE."} ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 16] (-63, 69, -253) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Cardinal Cross §n Dungeon Ledger ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Invitation. Author: §b[Masked/Muffled] "Mad Doctor" Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This is a formal invitation to lunch at my new manor, a house warming meal if you will. It is to happen in exactly 45 Elven minutes, attend if you wish.\n\n~Loche\n\n((PM for Directions))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sealed Letter Author: §bLoche Faelcyn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hello Baron, I wish to speak on the terms of peace and what not. People still hate me and accuse me of being a criminal and I\u0027m not happy with it. I haven\u0027t done anything wrong and I already gave up my sinful ways years ago."} Page 1: {"text":"If you wouldn\u0027t mind coming and speaking with me across the way, over in the westerlands at my manor, I would appreciate it. Come over for a meal and a talk if you want, just us or bring guards, I don\u0027t care. Write back or come soon.\n~Loche"} ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Loche ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 72, -481) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Lannisters send their regards. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 73, -486) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bSalavin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Irene,\n I\u0027m sincerely sorry for everything that has happened to you because of me. I regret alot of things that happened to not only me, but us. I\u0027ve wanted to tell you for a while that I\u0027ve been feeling to distant."} Page 1: {"text":" I\u0027m ending the relation as of this point, wether it be a bad time or not. I still care about you, and wish to be your friend, but I can\u0027t love you in that way anymore.\n\n -Salavin"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-42, 60, -492) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Apology Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n \n APOLOGY"} Page 1: {"text":"§oOrokana\u0027Shi\n§r\n§lT§rhe Magistrate would like to formally apologise.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§lD§rue to recent investigation, your request for a Magic License has been denied due to suspicion of abusing magic. If you would wish to argue this decision, send a well-worded letter to High Magister Kalameet Izalith.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§lI§rf you would like to resubmit your application for a Magic License, then we encourage a change of behavior, and welcome you to do so.\n\n- Secretary of the Magistrate"} ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 73, -481) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: - Irene Willow Ovain - - Personal Diary - "Please, this is private. If you're holding this I'd ask you to stop at the natural courtesy as to not invade ones inner thoughts, on paper or otherwise. You'll probably read it anyway though, can't stop you." Page 1: Year 37, Day 14/356 "Well... After a while of recovery on the island of which I've spent the last few years on, I've spent a few days getting prepared to enter the world again. So I sail for Abresi... I wonder how much it has changed." Page 2: Year 37, Day 24/356 "I'm back after so long... I've missed this place. Abresi is a lot more... Violent now. I just walked in this morning and people were murdering eachother in the streets. I should probably be a bit more careful." Page 3: Year 37, Day 75/365 "Well I had an interesting day today. I think I've met someone I like finally. A girl named Prey, she's very nice. A dark elf, although thats not really a problem for me. I hope she thinks kindly of me." Page 4: Year 37, Day 83/365 ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 1] (-35, 73, -481) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: - Irene Willow Ovain - - Personal Diary - "If you're reading this, please respect my privacy and go no further." *The cover page is an ink sketch of a tall elven woman with an elegant dress and long flowing hair.* Page 1: Entry one "I leave home for the first time today. I've never left Kingston before. Father is sending me out to steal a piece of paper from some rich guy. I don't know why he needs it but I guess I'll go get it." ~Irene Page 2: Entry two *A charcoal drawing of a bird sitting on a branch is here, of low quality.* "Well, I turn sixteen today, my family is quite excited. They won't tell me why though, they've never been this happy over my day of birth before. Page 3: "I bet they are planning to do something silly... I should probably figure out before I get pranked or something." ~Irene Page 4: Entry three *A small ink drawing of a wolf and a smaller pup playing. Not bad of a drawing, not expert either.* "I haven't written in my book in a while. That surprise was a bit much. My family says that I'm a grown lady now. Page 5: They want to marry me off to some rich family. I don't like it, not one bit. I don't even know the man." ~Irene Page 6: Entry four *A small drawing of a rose, made with some sort of crimson ink.* "Well, I got out of that mess. I don't think he'll bother me anymore. My family isn't happy, but they are still proud that I dealt with the problem myself instead of complaining. Page 7: "I almost feel bad... Killing him, watching the blood fall from his throat. It's for the best though, I didn't want to be forced into that." ~Irene Page 8: Entry five *A small picture of a vase with a large ammount of flowers, the detail of the drawings seem to improve as the book continues.* "I haven't written in a while, so I guess I'll start writing again, Its been about a month Page 9: or so. I might be allowed to start working for my parents soon, it should be fun. ~Irene Page 10: Entry Six *A picture of a squirrel running up a tree, done in ink.* "Oh, I met the most wonderful boy today. His name is Micheal. We talked a lot in the kingston market. I think he is great, but he's a bit... Rude, mainly to others other than me. Page 11: So... I guess I'll be careful around him." ~Irene Page 12: Entry 7 *A nice drawing of a young man, dressed in armor and holding a gleaming sword.* "Well... Its been a bit again since I wrote an entry, I'm turning seventeen soon. I think that... I think I'll do fine, I haven't had problems. Page 13: Micheal never really worked out, my family didn't like him... I don't know exactly what they did to him, but he's left me alone since. I'll have to ask." ~Irene Page 14: Entry eight *No drawing is here* "I've just given up, its just kind of too much. I've been around my family for so long, but they keep invading my space. They kill the people I get involved with and murder those who I set my eyes on" Page 15: "I'm really sick of it. I was thinking about leaving, but I don't want to betray my family. I guess the only way to leave would be to marry someone and leave." Page 16: Entry nine *A small picture of a field of flowers in the corner, a small figure frolicking through.* "Well... Nope... I'm not marrying out of this, I don't think I can even love anyone anymore. My family says its bad for me... I shouldn't be involved. I Page 17: think they are right. I'm an Ovain, a killer, an assassin by birth. I don't need any others to make me happy... Just my family, and myself... I hope." ~Irene Page 18: Entry Ten *A small drawing of this very same book is put here, in black and white, probably made with ink and a pen.* "I've found it! It's taken me almost a year but I've found my book. I lost it for so long, and when I went away to visit my family Page 19: I lost hope of seeing it again. But it's here! Lots of things have happened, among others is that I've finally been left alone. My parents are no longer bothering me, nor my siblings or anyone else. I enjoy the freedom and the lonliness. I wonder what I Page 20: should do next, it's so relaxing. I'm still working on my fighting skill, I've begun to favor a scimitar, it is by far one of the more impressive weapons I have seen. A Kha gave me one as a gift, I can't get over the beauty of the weapon." ~Irene ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-45, 68, -476) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-45, 68, -476) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §lCecile's Book! No touchy! Page 1: Prefixes! ac(aca):Accursed ah(ahe):Revered ael: Vile av: Wandering tal(tali): Part ma(mar): Very par(pra): Before tal(tali): Part an*h(a,o,i,e,u): Up,Down,Left,Right Rotate(To side) Page 2: Suffixes! ante(nte): Next ento(nto): Before an: Many leh: spirit/belonging to Page 3: Words! Acal: Valuable or cursed (can be insult): Akal: valuable Akaleh: Money Akaln: Gold ame: Forest mali: Elf Valah: Human Bortu: Dwarf (a)iler: wizard or Page 4: heretic ayilu: Liked mayilu: Loved Daemon Aengul Asul: Sun Celia: Star ito: to/here/in kae: me/I nae: You Page 5: lae: Him hae: Her haelun: Mommy! lye: We §mI can't remember Daddy! §rmaln: Daddy Talareh: Stone Page 6: §lIto!§r (noun) ito (verb) noun does verb ito (noun) (verb) I verb to the noun (noun)'ito (verb) I verb in the noun Page 7: ito (kae,nae,lea,hea) To have something ito (^^)'leh To be something ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-45, 68, -476) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-45, 68, -477) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bVex Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear to whom it may consern,\nI, Vex wish to clear my name in Abresi. I will pay my fines as long as they aren\u0027t outragous, and I won\u0027t commit criminal acts in return.\n\n\n*A stamp of a flame is here*"} ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-35, 72, -480) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Diz am dah diari ub RUR FUKIN MURG Plez bi nyyce! ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (-37, 49, -200) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This Journal belongs to-___~Alex Elric~___ Please return if found *on the page you can see a drawing of someone holding a sword* Page 1: 14th of The Deep Cold 1449- Well today is the day the battle against the Dwarves begins,I'm a bit scared but I feel like I'll be ok,at this moment I'm writing this we're riding our horses to the front lines with the siege weapons I'll write more later we Page 2: are coming up onto the walls.If nothing else is writen in this it probably dead or I dropped it if found at least try to bring it back or just burn it to be honest I don't really care to much about it yet since there is barley anything writen in it. Page 3: 20th of The Deep Cold 1449-I've been back from the battle for a while but I havn't really had anything to write about the past few days,but at least we won the battle and got some really great loot.While I was coming back I thought about my family and Page 4: where they might be.The last I saw them was before I ran away from home and traveled to Abresi. There isn't any reason to go back to salvus (which was where I lived before I ran away) Since its destroyed and full of orcs.I Don't think I'll ever see my Page 5: family again but it doesn't bother me much.Anyways All I have to remember the good old days in Salvus is a little map. *Here stuck to the pages is a map of Salvus,but its marked with some wierd Xs* ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 48, -196) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §bRabidAminal Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"Sorry abou\u0027 yer stuff. I\u0027s ours now! Hahahahahaha :)\"\n\n~Took Yer Stuff\nHalfling Mafia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 48, -196) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Human Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do human babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The mother and father or the soon to be parents, shag a lot until the woman is pregnant. Human shag so much, sometimes the father is not even the husband of the mother. They shag everywhere they can, in a bar, on their home, in other’s home, in a brothel,"} Page 2: {"text":"outside, and so forth.\n\nWhen a woman gets pregnant, it takes 9 seeds for the baby to be born in the most VILE of experiences for the woman, where it seems like the Nether has been opened in their wombs, and rivers of blood and slime \n"} Page 3: {"text":"flow from it, until a bloody crying newborn comes out.\n\nEven those men that have been in the Nether itself, get disgusted by the sight that is the human birth.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Where do Human babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -195) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Ancient Elves by Aedan\nIrba 12th of the Second Seed, 1314 Aegis\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/6/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first to live in the lands of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the"} Page 2: {"text":"lands of The Niben bay, and it\u0027s sorroundings. :: :: The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake"} Page 3: {"text":"rather than a bay. :: :: :: The Niben was once ocuppied by their capital: Garlas Malathar, also known as Nirn Weye vas Cyrod: The White Gold City. :: :: ::This city was, according to the ancient books, the biggest capital in Aegis. The city was filled"} Page 4: {"text":"with complex tunnels and districts, each district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals... Including...Dragons. :: :: ::The Ancient Elves learned how"} Page 5: {"text":"to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used"} Page 6: {"text":"now-a-days. :: :: ::They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. :: :: :: One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the"} Page 7: {"text":"empire. His name was Akron. He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. :: :: ::"} Page 8: {"text":"Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons\u0027 power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves... :: :: ::Some dragons"} Page 9: {"text":"remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. :: :: ::After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the"} Page 10: {"text":"Great War wich lasted decades. :: :: :: Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their"} Page 11: {"text":"cities to the ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. :: :: ::Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of The Dragonfires, they weren\u0027t able to do such thing. :: :: ::They say that if you look closely to the"} Page 12: {"text":"sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again... :: :: ::-Aedan, Dragonlord of The Last Ancient Elves. :: :: Irba, 12th of the Second Seed, 1314."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -195) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -195) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day One I have sold the bartender at the cloud refugee 64 raw chicken for 30 minas and have started thinking about making a traveling merchant system. It would be hard but I could do it. I would travel all over the world. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-31, 45, -193) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeriels Teaching Author: §bUncleUnicorn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Teachings\n Of Aeriel\n By: Varian Drake\n\nAeriel is all knowing, kind, wise, and pure. We mortals are sinful, inferior, negligent, and wicked.Some choose the path of destruction and misery. Others choose the path of wisdom and prosper-"} Page 1: {"text":"ity. We periodically falter in the lines bound within our lives but we are persistent and willful. To understand Aeriel is to understand the world as a whole and the souls that inhabit it. The gift of happiness, of life, of beauty and serenity; All works "} Page 2: {"text":"of Aeriel from beyond, and her alone. With so much wonder and awe she conducts, it\u0027s no wonder that it shows through every day of the year. I however, have noticed the light diminish day by day. Little by little the torch starts to fade to the point where"} Page 3: {"text":"we can\u0027t see it\u0027s full potential. Darkness starts to inhabit the torch, to breed and create an everlasting hatred within its flames. I see this torch daily with my own eyes you see. Whether it be war, thievery, or deception, darkness corrupts and does so "} Page 4: {"text":"willingly among those who fall for it\u0027s idolized teachings. We can reverse these ideas however by acting more like our guide and teacher, Aeriel herself. Simply by helping those less fortunate land back of their feet or even saying no to taking part in a "} Page 5: {"text":" confrontation you don\u0027t believe in, we can potentially make this torch re-ignite for the better of humanity and take care of one another again. For we know deep in our hearts that the light will always prevail and display the true fact that darkness"} Page 6: {"text":"could never be able to inhabit our existence. Each of us contain the torch but who will be the one who will keep it lit? "} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-31, 45, -193) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day one I, Kala am trying to find string and am having no success. I sold some chicken to the bartender for 30 minas. I am hoping to start a traveling merchant system. It is raining outside and rather gloomy. I would make my way to Page 1: Malinor but that place brings back memories of my parents. They commited suicide thinking I was dead. I can hardly even climb a tree without thinking of them. I sometimes think of ending my life as well but that would do me no good. I will try and find a Page 2: good way to make a traveling merchant system and hopefully succed. Page 3: Day Two. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -196) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -196) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Journal of the King Of Dol Snidef: The city of dol Snidef is situated in the deserts of the orcs. These Orcs hate my town due to its large ballista on a hill ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -196) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-27, 47, -196) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do halfling babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one"} Page 2: {"text":"of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. \n\nAs I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the"} Page 3: {"text":"great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong"} Page 4: {"text":"field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel.\nIn pain I fell to the ground"} Page 5: {"text":"while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said"} Page 6: {"text":"that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye"} Page 7: {"text":"try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!”\n\nI was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked"} Page 8: {"text":"what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget.\n\nThe story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are"} Page 9: {"text":"descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical.\n\nHe told me of him and his wife, wife for many"} Page 10: {"text":"years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking"} Page 11: {"text":"the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god.\n\nThe seed, blessed"} Page 12: {"text":"with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest"} Page 13: {"text":"season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said.\n\nI helped with the harvest that"} Page 14: {"text":"day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping"} Page 15: {"text":"baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high."} Page 16: {"text":"Where do Halfing babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n\n((initial idea by Jexdane))\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-30, 47, -197) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 4 diamond 500 minas 5 diamond 600 minas 11 diamond 900 minas 6 gold bar 125 minas 6 emaralds 60 minas quertz dust 300 mina anvel 350 minas 60 suger cane 64mina *The writing is pretty sloppy...* Page 1: clock 200 minas derk staff 2,000 mina 10 coco beens 50 wither skoll 500 boat 5 minas stone 1 mina eech Page 2: 2 men ar talk. elf and human. i see things. kalameet, wite heir wite eyes. elf. jon lartus fredfourt. noble human who is old. elrohan guard elf 26 oropher blond elf 74 kuro elf 30 Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Page 7: Page 8: Page 9: Page 10: Page 11: Page 12: Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Page 16: Page 17: Page 18: Page 19: Page 20: Page 21: Page 22: Page 23: Page 24: Page 25: Page 26: Page 27: Page 28: Page 29: Page 30: Page 31: Page 32: Page 33: Page 34: Page 35: Page 36: Page 37: Page 38: Page 39: Page 40: Page 41: Page 42: Page 43: Page 44: Page 45: Page 46: Page 47: Page 48: Page 49: Davkas is a sexy beast ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-30, 47, -197) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tattered Book Author: §bixTec Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] The book contains only one sentence and the pages are covered in cookie crumbs and chocolate stains.\n\n\n\"Seek the Monk they call the \u0027Cheese-Giver\u0027 for a gift.\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-30, 47, -197) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nightmare Author: §bkido122 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Nightmare\n The Dark Horse\n\n By Sam King"} Page 1: {"text":" Through out my many years on the road, one of the most fantastic, yet frightening creatures I have ever heard of, is the Nightmare, or Void Steed, depending on who you speak to. The Nightmare is desrcibed as an average size steed, with pitch black fur"} Page 2: {"text":"covering the whole of its body, solid eyes the color of blood, and iron hoofs and is seen riderless. When it comes and where it comes from is unknow, all that is said is it rides out of the darkness in the mists if the night. Though harmless in its self, "} Page 3: {"text":"it is often said to be the bringer of ill, a bad omen if you will. When ever it is sighted chaos and death soon follow in its wake, like an army charging behind its general. The origins of this steed is unknown, but a popular guess is what gave creation "} Page 4: {"text":"to the Nightmare\u0027s second name, The Void Steed. Now the how and why it comes into our realm is unknown, though as far as we know the void could just as well be populated by mysterious beast and creatures. To finalize this little book, we shall talk about "} Page 5: {"text":"I\u0027m sure you all are dieing to know, can it be caught and can it be tamed? Short answer, no. Though no attempts have ever been made to capture this steed, it is safe to assume a creature such as this, able to appear and disappear into the night, would not"} Page 6: {"text":"be able to be caught, as it would, as assumed, run from anyone who comes near it, or attack. It is good to note though, that no on I have talked to who seen it, or the stories I hear of it, no one to date as ever even attempted to goe near it, for fear of"} Page 7: {"text":"it as a bad omen, so if you wish to try and find thiis beast and tame, do let me know how it goes, as I\u0027m not afraid to say I am very intersted in if its possible, and you may very well have book dedicated to you, if you live to tell the tale that is."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Order: Barias C. Author: §bBarias Cladheart Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Order: Barias Cladheart\n2 Crates of Blood Lotus (Rose\n2 crates of Alabaster Leaf (Birch Leaf)\n2 crates of Saffvil (Tall Grass)\n2 crates of Flame Tongue (Red Mushroom)\n2 crates of Miner\u0027s Helmet (Brown Mush.)"} Page 1: {"text":"2 crates of Mandragora (Lily Pad)\n2 crates of Lard (Slimeball)\n1 crate of Elrow Berries (Red dye)\n2 crates of Bird Feathers (Feather)\n2 crates of Ice\n6 crates of Oak Saplings\n2 Ghast Tears\n12 Magma cream bowls"} Page 2: {"text":"Please send a price per crate of each item listed and the total price of this order to Barias Cladheart in Barbek Hold in House #8 next to Embertree Brewery.\n\n~Barias Cladheart\n ((Corndoggeh"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n Have you\u0027ve done your duty to please\n Yemekar? It\u0027s important that we praise and worship\nour creator for giving us the land we stand upon today."} Page 1: {"text":"Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge.\nFrom the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of\ncreation and they are vital to our faith in many ways.\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 2: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n The Brathmordakin\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the\nafterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim\u0027s keep on the moon."} Page 3: {"text":"There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife\n\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 4: {"text":"The Brathmordakin consists of:\n*Yemekar\n*Anbella\n*Belka\n*Dungrim\n*Ogradhad\n*Grimdugan\n*Armakak"} Page 5: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet.\n((\nForum\u003eDwarvenRolplay \u003eDwarfClergy)"} Page 6: {"text":"Initiate Application\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\nYour Name:\n\nWhat God You wish to follow:\n\n\n\n May We Always \nCommemorate Yemekar! "} Page 7: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n If you have any\n questions about our\nfaith. Ask a clergyman to assist you \u0026 guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin.\n\n (Forums\u003eDwarfRP\n \u003eDwarven Clergy)"} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Marking of Pain *An arrow* Marking of Pestilence *Six armed orc* Marking of strength*An arm* Marking of Hunger*An apple* Marking of lurs*Lur symbol* Marking of Death*A scythe* Page 1: "Pinkie, luwur lyp am mizzun. Zeymz tew hayv bein manglud wid bai agh zhamun" ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-21, 53, -183) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *THIS BOOK CONTAINS THE DOCUMENTS OF THE FINAL DAYS OF A KHA', WHO WAS CORRUPTED BY DARK SHOMO MAGIC. HIS BRAIN SLOWLY DETERIORATED* Page 1: Zaddha see'awn teeng'sa. Hee'sa see'awn da Pygmy, eet'sa ey'sa wawr blawck. Zaddha stawrt'awed he'awr'wuang teeng'sa. Hee'sa hawrd da Tla' bawrn tu'sa de'awth. Hee'sa saw Zaddha's leedle Syyraa dw'ay. Zaddha rawn, tuu'sa Weetch Wuuds. Page 2: Zaddha cawn feel'sa hee'sa bree'awn fawl'wuang awpawrt. Bawrn'wuang, bawrn'wuang, bawrn'wuang. Keel'sa Zaddha. Sawm'wawn, keel'sa Zaddha! Page 3: Sawm'wawn caym! Sawm'wawn seev'wuang Zaddha! Hee'sa nym ee'sa Zaddha, lyk Zaddha's ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-32, 45, -188) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Monster Hunter Acheivments The Abomination. The Giant Squid The Frost Boy The Wolf(Where I got my old cloak) ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 21] (-18, 44, -170) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0:  ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 29] (-32, 56, -47) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (-21, 62, -19) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Okar Contracts Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Okar Magic\n\nWritten by Al\u0027ria Ay\u0027m\u0027al."} Page 1: {"text":"Oh today do I have a tale to please the eyes! Oh yes! I shall inform you of the studies I did of a Woman and her Okar, it was delightful!\n\nThe Okar was named Lan, his mage Tulatha.\n\nOf course they started as lovers"} Page 2: {"text":"but eventually that wasn\u0027t enough, Tulatha found the book on Okars and decided to do a ritual. Since she was already a mage she was able to do this! No non mages where able to use this magic. Isn\u0027t that amazing?\n\nThe test started out"} Page 3: {"text":"normally, she had Lan fetch a live wolf and skin it. A dead wolf skinned just didn\u0027t do anything. After the skin was tanned it was carved deeply with a sybool, using a dull bone.\n\n*A large symbol drawn in what looks like a fur is sketched here*"} Page 4: {"text":"After that Tulatha had to mix her blood and Lan\u0027s as well as keeping a bowl of his and hers seperate. \n\nLan wrote his name in the center in his blood. Tulatha did her name in her own blood as well. Then they chose a symbol."} Page 5: {"text":"A Bond of Lovers \n*The symbol sits here* They both feel what the other feels, extremely invasive\n\nA bond of Loyaltys\n*The symbol lays here*\nThe okar can only feel the mage."} Page 6: {"text":"A bond of Friends\n*The symbol*\nThe Okar and mage can feel eachother, but in a lesser sense.\n\nA bond of Criminals.\n*The Symbol*\nThe mage senses the Okar.\n\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The bond Transfer.\n*The symbol*\nThis is made in a new symbol on the same fur to transfer mages, you need the blood of the old mage and cross it out, the blood of the new mage, and the blood of the okar."} Page 8: {"text":"The symbol must be writen in the blood of both the Okar and the Mage. Once this is done Tulatha channeled her mana into it and passed out.\n\nShe said she could feel every emotion Lan felt! Its so exciting!"} Page 9: {"text":"After Effects. \n\nLan became more cautious with his Mage around.\n\nHis wounds healed Slower.\n\nHe lost his sense of taste and most of his touch sense. His hearing, eyesight, "} Page 10: {"text":"speed, and smell increased alot. \n\nLan also couldn\u0027t touch the void afterwords.\n\nWhen Lan killed himself Tulatha went insane before killing herself.\n\nBefore this we discovered a few "} Page 11: {"text":"things. One can not bond more than one Okar.\n\nAn Okar can be transfered but there is a period in which they can\u0027t rebond after.\n\nAn Okar can NEVER learn magic."} Page 12: {"text":"If one or the other dies the other always feels it, and tends to go crazy till they are brought back....if they are brought back.\n\nThats all I can really tell you, for those who do this, good luck."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (-25, 49, -14) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Princess Ayla Author: §bEmoGuyGothic Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n Ayla The\n Princess"} Page 1: {"text":"Ayla, was a wonderful young girl, she loved to hunt, fish, she even loved to help her mother out in the gardens. But her parents were very strict, and forced them to learn every single peice of knowlegde they could. Ayla has a older sister, but she refuse"} Page 2: {"text":"to learn anything else from her parents, her parents starved her sister, to the point where she died of hunger. After that Ayla ran away never to see her parents again."} Page 3: {"text":"When Ayla was older, she met a group of people, they called themselfs the \"The Order Of SilverVain\" She fell deeply in love with the leader of this order, and quickly married him, and had a child with him. One day a Girl named Lena appeared within the "} Page 4: {"text":"halls of the order, she was tested be Ayla to see if she was worthy, she passed with flying colors. \nAyla and Lena soon became close friends, and eventruly became like sisters, but one day... Lena run upon a staff.. a staff of dark energy and power."} Page 5: {"text":"Lena quickly became addicted to the power within the staff, Lena soon sought out to follow Setherien and Vithquar, But before she made her move to follow them, she appeared to Ayla, asking her to kill her before she could hurt anyone, Ayla did..\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[!] The rest of the pages seem to be torn out of the book"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (-25, 49, -14) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fairy's Tale Author: §bEmoGuyGothic Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n Fairy\u0027s\n Tale"} Page 1: {"text":"A long time ago, there lived a fairy named\nLucy. She loved to fly high above the tree\u0027s\nof the forest, where her village was. But one day her parent \ncaught her flying above the tree\u0027s, see no fairy is allowed to leave the safty of the tree\u0027s, otherwise \n"} Page 2: {"text":"something evil might\nfind them. So when Lucy\u0027s parents where not looking, she flew away. She flew for miles on end, flying to the edge of the forest, where she found a small animal.\nShe became friends with the animal, and soon taught it how to speak with "} Page 3: {"text":"her. One day when she was out looking for food, she ran upon a small run down shack in the woods, She and her animal made it into a home, and lived there for the rest of their lives, Lucy was the happiest fairy alive."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 19] (-6, 58, -193) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Foreing relegion Author: §bDork117 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This will be about a foreign belief. I am not going to try and pursuede you to follow it. I do however want you to think about it. \n\nThis will be about the faith of fire. And more so about a particular patron."} Page 1: {"text":"Thok\u0027Dath, The Furious\nAlso called the uncontrollable flame\n\nPatron of: Fury, Independence, orcs, trolls\n-------------------\nPhysical description:\nA seemingly average male Orc, branded on his forehead a name, Lok’Thar,"} Page 2: {"text":"given to him by his former master. The shackles of his captivity still attached to his limbs, only broken. \n\nPersonality:\nLok’Thar is keen on his freedom, he has neither good, nor bad intentions, he merely wants his freedom,"} Page 3: {"text":"and the freedom of his worshippers. If he gets this, he will be glad. If he however does not get this, he will be furious and even his most trusted servants have to take care as to not step into the path of this god, for in his blind determination"} Page 4: {"text":"to obtain his goal, Lok’Thar will break every bone, rip off every bit of flesh and take every flicker of hope for survival for anyone who stands in his way. Offerings to this god, might be the broken shackles you once wore, or anything else resembling"} Page 5: {"text":"the freedom that you have obtained. An interesting custom is that of slavers, who donate the shackles of the slaves that were freed or escaped to Lok’Thar, in hopes of keeping his fury from them for now."} Page 6: {"text":"It is pretty much clear that this belief adn patron in particular are completly about freedom.\n\nThose who follow are freed slaves, pirates and freedom fighters most of the time.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 21] (-5, 44, -169) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Deed to Home Author: §b"The Shadow" Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n Deed to\n Home\n__________________\n\n\"I, Cillion Chase, hereby give one Tanriz Tovalin my house. He has all access and the right to this home until the end of time or he so wishes to give it back"} Page 1: {"text":"to us.\"\n\nSigned: Cillion Chase\nAlana Chase\nKeira Chase\n\nTanriz Tovalin"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aylayna's Tale Author: §bmapidreams Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The ocean breeze wraps around her,\nCaressing her pale skin.\nThe sun catches in her eyes, creating a glittering, purple hue.\nShe holds out her hands, catching the ocean dew.\nClosing her eyes, she breathes in."} Page 1: {"text":"In her mind, she sees the ocean; pictures it\u0027s glorious waves crashing against her body. She has never felt so alive, so at home. Her favorite tutor, Elizabeth moves to her side, awaking her from her day dream."} Page 2: {"text":"Aylayna is walked back to her home through one of the endless corridors. \"It\u0027s time to work again Miss Aylayna\" \nAylayna stared at the ground, avoiding her tutor\u0027s gaze as they entered her father\u0027s study."} Page 3: {"text":"Elizabeth dropped a large book on the table in front of her, causing Aylayna to jump. The title read \"Intelligence is strength\". Aylayna began to flip the pages and noticed that this particular book covered every subject in"} Page 4: {"text":"the world. She had no idea such a book could exist. She studied all day and night. When it finally became time for her to take her first test, she was ready. She made her way down yet another long corridor and entered the large"} Page 5: {"text":"dining room. Upon entering, her mother (Lilia, a high elf) and her father (Oleksander, a human) gestured for her to take a seat, so she did. She waited with her parents as each of her kin entered the room. The last to enter was"} Page 6: {"text":"Anastasia, her eldest sister. When each member of her family had been seated, all the tutors and mentors enter the room. Each one held a book with an emblem of an open book covering two, crossed swords. The tutors put one"} Page 7: {"text":"of these books in front of every family member, excluding her parents. She opened her book with care, reading each of the questions carefully before writing a response. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, "} Page 8: {"text":"followed by shouting. She looked over to see what all the commotion was about and saw that Anastasia was standing; her book lay on the floor, where she had flung it. She had refused to take her test."} Page 9: {"text":"She shouted at her parents, calling them cruel and weak. Her parents smiled and began to laugh at Anastasia, arguing that SHE was the weak link in their family, that she would never survive without knowledge. "} Page 10: {"text":"Since Anastasia refused to take her test, she went without supper for that night, and many nights later.\nAnastasia must have assumed that, being a member of the family, her parents would give in. This was not the case. One month"} Page 11: {"text":"later, Aylayna mourned the loss of her eldest sister and fled from home.\n\nShe stumbled into many villages during her travels, even found a use for all the languages she had been taught as a child. She was "} Page 12: {"text":"constantly searching for a place to call home. She trecked over mountains, hills, valleys, and even oceans. On the 12th day of Malin\u0027s Welcome, she found herself outside a beautiful house. It seemed rather far from any villages,"} Page 13: {"text":"and she had climbed over an incredibly large mountain before finding it, but she knew this would be her home. She gathered all of her strength and knocked on the door. \"Ye be trespassing!\", a voice yelled from the other side of"} Page 14: {"text":"the door. Aylayna began to shake nervously. She had no idea who the man was, but his voice was dark and cruel in tone. She tried to explain that she had nowhere else to go and eventually he let her in. He told her not to touch his"} Page 15: {"text":"ale, which bothered her a bit, but soon she adapted to the lack of liquor and began to make her own. Everything about him terrified her. His name (Derok Ougroth), his voice, his hatred of orcs and elves. He showed her his torture"} Page 16: {"text":"chamber and then proceeded to rip the heart out of an orc. She was disgusted and this only made her fear social interaction more. Then, she met Leonardo Succett. He was a ranger, that much she could tell from the start. His eyes were of a"} Page 17: {"text":"deep, earthy green. She trusted him from the start, but she never understood why. Once her study was built she began to study emotions, hoping to get a grasp of whatever she was feeling for Leonardo. She read about "} Page 18: {"text":"happiness, connecting that emotion to the way she felt when she was near the ocean. Then she studied sadness, remembering the way she had felt when Anastasia had died. The other emotions were very complex to her. "} Page 19: {"text":"Emotions such as anger and greed could be seen in Derok, but she didn\u0027t understand why anyone would feel such emotions. Then there was love. She didn\u0027t understand love at all, until she spent more time with Leonardo. The "} Page 20: {"text":"more time she spent with him, the more she understood love. She spent a night with him, drinking her favorite wine and then, she made love to him for the first time. She hadn\u0027t felt that free since the first time she stood at the edge "} Page 21: {"text":"of the ocean. She had finally found her home."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with the\n Whitestorms\n Some of\nThe family’s\n Favorite recipes.\n James\n\n Whitestorm\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n§c§lVolume One:\n §r§0Cakes\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§lBasic Cake§r\n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§lIngredients§r\n----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar\n1 lb butter\n½ cup Candied OrangePeel\n½ cup Candied Lemon Peel\n½ cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n"} Page 4: {"text":"§lIngredients Contd.§r\n----------\n½ Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 ½ Tsp Cinnamon\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n¼ Cup Sherry\n¼ Cup Brandy\n"} Page 5: {"text":"§lDirections§r\n----------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a separate bowl. Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix.\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n6- Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Whitestorm cook book\n\nWritten by James Whitestorm\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pastries Anthos Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n ________________\n~ ~\n\nPastries of Anthos\n\n\n~----------------~\n"} Page 1: {"text":"In the mind of a child, there will always be a love for the sweet taste of cake. I have traveled the lands of Anthos after my love for pastries grew with my mother’s skill, and family’s bakery. Watching the children laugh and smile whenever they came and"} Page 2: {"text":"I served them a slice of cake, I decided that bakery would as well be my way of life. With the destruction of my home and bakery in Asulon, I had decided that I would search and try new recipes with the ingredients of all over the realm. I have collected"} Page 3: {"text":"some to this recipe book, for others to bring a smile to other children."} Page 4: {"text":"§lCheesecake of Salvus§r\nBefore the fall of Salvus I was able to try out their ingredients, and create a well rounded cheesecake. Sugar and wheat Dawn’s bakery, the eggs fresh from the farms, and the cheese came from a kind shepherd."} Page 5: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Two hand size goat cheeses\n-A glass full of goat milk cream\n-Three mugs of flour\n-Two soup spoon of refined sugar.\n-One fresh egg\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Remember to start heating the oven before you start mixing the ingredients. The Cheese and the cream first have to be added to the flour and mixed until fully clear. I advise that you slowly add the milk as the cheese is mixed with the flour. The sugar"} Page 7: {"text":"and eggs come after, or they would not mix very well. Mix well with the rest and Grease and flour a pan. The oven should be hot by now, so pour the mix inside the pan, and then the pan inside the oven. When you start smelling a sweet cheese aroma, "} Page 8: {"text":"the cheesecake, and serve."} Page 9: {"text":"§lHoney cookies§r\nI was quite amazed that the elves of Luminaire did not use sugar in their food, curious as that may be, their pastries were still quite sweet. The use of honey was their secret, very pleasant when used in cookies.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-One cup of Redbee honey\n-One duck egg\n-A bit of cinnamon\n-Two cups of forest wheat flour\n\nMakes 16 cookies.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"More than difficult to make, the ingredients are quite hard to find, if you are not an elf yourself. Simply preheat the oven, and mix everything up. It will appear very hard, it is suppose to. With a spoon place on a mix in a pan, and place in the oven."} Page 12: {"text":"§lKrill cake§r\nThe dwarves sure have some interesting tastes, the Krill cake being one of the most unique pastries I found. A pastry made of ingredients of the sea and eaten with a side mug of Ale.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Two mugs of Ale\n-A mug of Beer\n-Two mugs Whale Blubber\n-Krill, which is a paste of many small crustaceans\n"} Page 14: {"text":"This recipe is quite hard to make. You will have to first preheat oil in a cauldron as you prepare the mix. In a bowl, mix half of the Krill, a mug and a half of the Whale Blubber, and the mug of Beer. Mix until even, it will appear to be a bit slimy. Mix"} Page 15: {"text":"the rest of the Krill and Whale Blubber in another bowl, it will be able to hold its form. Place the slimy mix inside the other mix and close it. After making many of them, place inside a fishing net and deep fry in the hot oil. Let cool before you grab"} Page 16: {"text":"a mug of Ale and drink another as you eat the Krill cakes."} Page 17: {"text":"§lPine needle crackers§r\nEven those recipes that appear quite weird to ever be taught about, I have found. In the south snow mountains of the Urguan kingdom, I discovered the use of pine needles and seaweed in a result of hard crackers."} Page 18: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-A bowl of newborn pine needles\n-Five strips of dried seaweed\n-Two sweet potatoes\n-One cave cow mushroom\n-Two Owl eggs\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Without any wheat in those cold lands, the residents of VaerHaven came up with using potatoes to create their dough. After removing the skin of the potato, cut it as small as you can before you add the egg. Let a few small mushrooms that were taken from"} Page 20: {"text":"the back of cave cows, and pour everything into a frying pan. Mix everything up, and let it cook for a moment. When the red bits of the mushroom start turning brown, take the frying pan from the fire and let cool over snow. Not many pine needles are"} Page 21: {"text":"needed, only a few newborns. Cut them very small as well and add to the dough. Mix everything up and place them seaweed around the dough. They need a few hours freezing outside, but to my surprise it came up quite sweet."} Page 22: {"text":"§lCactus on a stick§r\nI would feel bad if I did not add anything about the orchish culture. They do not cook a lot, and it was quite hard to find this recipe, but it was the only one I found.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"§oIngredients:\n\n§r-Long needle cactus\n-A stick\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Not a hard recipe, just find and cut a long needle cactus, they are the sweetest of them. You remove the needles and cut the cactus into bits, and stick them in a stick. Then you place over fire and let cook."} Page 25: {"text":"§lCarrot bun§r\nThe Halflings are exceptional farmers, and what I enjoyed the most about them was the carrots, they were quite delicious. I created a simple recipe while using it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"§oIngredients:\n\n§r-Three hand sized carrots\n-A glass of milk\n-A few strips of sugarcanes\n-Two fresh chicken eggs\n"} Page 27: {"text":"Preheat the oven with Birch coal, which will give a mild aroma of the tree to the buns, but don’t let it heat too much. Skin and chop the carrots into a bowl, and add the milk. Crush some of the sugarcane juice as you stir, the eggs coming at the end."} Page 28: {"text":"With a soup spoon, take the dough and place over the leftover sugarcanes, which are now juiceless. Place everything in a long plate and place in the oven."} Page 29: {"text":"§lCrab pie§r\nFor last, I present the Kha treats, made of the crabs caught in the waters around their island, and featuring cocoa from their jungle.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Long Pincer crab\n-Five big Cocoa beans\n-Two mugs of Jungle wheat flour\n-Three parrot’s eggs\n-Blue silk seaweed\n"} Page 31: {"text":"A pie fully done with jungle ingredients, for a seafood pie, it is quite lovely. Pre-heating the oven is always a necessity. The Crab and the Blue silk seaweed are found at the shores of the island, the crab having a very long pincer, and the seaweed a"} Page 32: {"text":"deep blue, with the texture like silk. The crab is hard to prepare, the shell needing removing so that the soggy meat can be taken. Cut to bits and mixed with the flour from the wheat that naturally grows in jungles. The eggs have to be taken from"} Page 33: {"text":"parrot’s nests, and they are what is added next. Then mix, it will be very hard. The seaweed needs to be made into the form of the pie, in the oven it will become crusty, so after the form is done, place the dough in it. While the pie is in the oven, pick"} Page 34: {"text":"up the Cocoa beans and start making it into powder. As soon as you take out the pie, place the cocoa powder over it, the smell will be wonderful."} Page 35: {"text":"I hope that many smiles and giggles come while enjoying my recipes.\n\n Mrs Ole\n"} Page 36: {"text":"Pastries of Anthos\n\nWritten by Mrs. Ole\nCoppied by Rosso\nCloud Temple of Anthos"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (-12, 50, -6) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (-504, 101, -615) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (-504, 101, -615) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wilven Monks Author: §bMonk Argyll Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Principles\n of being a\n Monk\n\n Part I\n The History\n\nKeldrith, Lord of the Sun, began his story like the rest of us mortals. He was the son of a king, King Celetiman of"} Page 1: {"text":"Celestrian, a kingdom in what now know as Asulon, the city of Arethor, and thereby prince and heir to the throne. At the time the story begins, Keldrith was but a 13 year old boy. Thouthsand of villagers dwelt in the kingdom, and all of them loved "} Page 2: {"text":"Keldrith, for he was simply a kind and charasmatic person. As time went on, despite his age Keldrith fell in love with a princess.\n\nKeldrith\u0027s love was the princess Rellenia of a small city-state outside the Kingdom. He noticed her one day,"} Page 3: {"text":"when she was not at a political debate, like his father was most hours, but at the markets, purchasing wheat form a poor farmer and paying him twice it\u0027s worth. He was enthralled a maiden that was so beautiful, yet so kind. He went to the king of the "} Page 4: {"text":"state, Taron, and offered an arranged marriage between the two. Taron approved his proposition, and a marriage was planned between Rellenia and Kledrith. Now one might that Rellenia would be unhappy about an arranged marriage, but quite the contrary, she "} Page 5: {"text":"had loved Keldrith from the moment she met him. They were happily wed, and when Celetiman passed on, Kledrith took over as king. When time saw fit, they went out into the world, leaving the general of the military in charge."} Page 6: {"text":"Time went on, and Keldrith, twenty-six, and Rellenia, twenty-four, arrived at a small hamlet known as Flowershire. In Flowershire lived a young man known as Tariel, a kind farmer who the two liked instantly. "} Page 7: {"text":" Keldrith, Relenia, and Tariel became the greatest of friends,and when they left the hamlet, Tariel came with them. They explored all of Asulon, cherishing each others’ friendship, and having many adventures."} Page 8: {"text":"Sadly, their joy could not last. It was said that they came to a wasteland in Asulon, nothing was there except for scorched rocky mountains. Not much is known about what occurred within the valley, except a farmer a few leagues "} Page 9: {"text":"away said he saw a bright flash of light from that direction soon after they entered. In truth, they were murdered in this place. Their bodies faded into the earth, as death does, and their belongings vanished as well, all except for one each."} Page 10: {"text":"It was said that, upon their deaths, the Creator took pity upon their souls and bound them to three minerals, Rellenia, a diamond, Keldrith, a bar of gold, and Tariel, a gem of Lapis Lazuli. He then waited, for he knew what would"} Page 11: {"text":" happen to the three friends. The stones stayed upon the ground for centuries, and all around them, the wasteland transformed into a paradise, water flowing from the mountain peaks reformed the land into a valley of grass, "} Page 12: {"text":"forming a pool in the center, the stones laying on the shore. Such a paradise could not go unihabited, so the Creator chose a single woman and a single man to discover it."} Page 13: {"text":"The man, William Alerus, and the woman, Vera Alerus, set up a home their, not knowing the stones the lied upon the shore, until one day, their child went down and explored. Amanda Alerus, their child, discovered the stones, and called her parents."} Page 14: {"text":" They admired them, but something prevented both William and Vera from touching the stones, so Amanda went up and gathered them in her arms. The second she touched them, bright lights shot out, the colors of the stones, and they flew into the sky,"} Page 15: {"text":"the gold to the sun, the lapis to the stars, and the diamond to the moon.\n\nThe Creator admired the friendship of the original three,and left knowledge upon the new three mortals living upon the shore."} Page 16: {"text":" He told them the story of the stones, and instructed them to build a Temple in their honor. They trained a messenger bird, sending him home to their friends and extended family, speaking of the paradise and the small price to pay."} Page 17: {"text":" They brought with them all the materials they could carry and departed for the soon-to-be Temple of the Triumvirate. Work progressed quickly, an immense library going up and the Temple itself a sight to behold. These were the original"} Page 18: {"text":"Monks of the Triumvirate.\nThe Celestial Triumvirate, as Keldrith, Rellenia, and Tariel came to be called, became deities in their own right, demigods of the sun, moon, and stars. They granted their followers"} Page 19: {"text":"the ability to heal those who needed it by invoking their name in prayer, but the most powerful monks were able to do it through sheer mental focus upon them. They blessed the Temple when it was complete,"} Page 20: {"text":"that it would be forever void of any illnesses or disease of the outside world, and that it would ever be a safe haven.As time went on, the monks forgot the old ways, becoming lazy and not helping those other than themselves"} Page 21: {"text":"The Triumvirate saw this and were angry, so angry in fact that they banished the monks from the Temple, magical wards preventing any from entering the paradise as long as they lived, and longer."} Page 22: {"text":" In fact, they did not allow anyone through until the adventurer Wilven Adonan.\n\nWilven Adonan, a young human adventurer, was among the first to originally came to the land through the portal. Upon seeing the people become "} Page 23: {"text":" afflicted with the devastating curse, Wilven set out to find some way to cure or dispel it. He traveled long through swamps, mountains, and forests and eventually came to a grand mountain range. At the base of the mountains, he found a partially"} Page 24: {"text":" collapsed tunnel that seemed to cut through the mountain, so he made his way through it. On the other side, he discovered a marvelous sight.\n\nThis place that he had found was not like the world outside it. It seemed the curse did not affect this place."} Page 25: {"text":" Lush trees and vibrant grass covered the place and clear waterfalls streamed down the sides of the mountains. The structures, although collapsed in some places, were beautiful as well. Another strange thing Wilven noticed about"} Page 26: {"text":"this place is that he felt healthier while inside the valley. Exploring some more, Wilven came upon a large structure with several arches. He made his way inside and eventually came upon a hidden tunnel back behind a collapsed wall.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"He made his way through hallways and down staircases and found himself inside a large library. Amazingly, the library was intact and untouched by nature. After looking over several tomes and manuscripts, Wilven discovered"} Page 28: {"text":"that this place was built long ago in order to serve as a place of worship for three beings of power, Keldrith, Rellenia, and Tariel. Together, these three beings formed the Celestial Triumvirate which watched over the sky and all below. "} Page 29: {"text":"Wilven wished to discover more, but he first had to bring others to this sacred place where the curse did not reside.\nBy the time he returned to the humans, many of them had fallen to the effects of the curse."} Page 30: {"text":"He collected those whom were still well enough to travel and brought them back to the sacred valley. Once they recovered enough,Wilven sent three messengers to send word to the Orcs, Elves, and Dwarfs that there was a place"} Page 31: {"text":"free from the taint of the curse. When the messengers returned, however, they brought with them only a handfull of people. Unfortunately, many of the other races’ people had fallen to either the curse or other unfortunate circumstances."} Page 32: {"text":"Feeling reinvigorated by the day, the few remaining people set to work making for themselves a new home in this sacred place.\n\nFor many years, the survivors worked hard to restore the sacred valley to its original form."} Page 33: {"text":"When Wilven was very old, he called the people together and told them all that he had learned of the Celestial Triumvirate. The people consecrated themselves to the Celestial Triumvirate and constructed a shrine to allow worship to all three beings."} Page 34: {"text":"They formed themselves into monastic order and cloistered themselves from the rest of the world. They chose Wilven as their Abbott and, together, the monks continued to live on in peace taking care of the sacred valley,"} Page 35: {"text":" giving praise to the Triumvirate, and praying for the curse to be cleansed from all the land. Upon Abbott Wilven’s death, the monks wished to pay honor to his life by naming the sacred valley after him. "} Page 36: {"text":"From that day forward, the place was known as Wilven Sanctuary."} Page 37: {"text":" Part II\n Laws of being a\n Monk\n\nI. A Monk must remain neutral. This is for the smallest of argument to that of war.\n\nII. Monks are to remain a kind and gleeful mood, even when angered."} Page 38: {"text":"III. Monk are to not add acessories to their robes unless it is the trimming of the robes- and then it must be one of the colours of the three Triumvirate.\n\nIV. A Monk is free to furnish ones room, but is forbiden to touch anothers."} Page 39: {"text":"V. A Monk may never sell goods for profit and personal gain. If under special circumstances, the minas go to the Sanctuary and not the individual.\n\nVI. Monks are obliged to give bread, clothing and shelter to all in need."} Page 40: {"text":"VII. If in a situation of which none can come to an agreement, the word of the Elder Monk stands.\n\nVIII. If one acts out of these laws his robes may be taken and released from all duties within the sanctuary."} Page 41: {"text":" Part III\n Healing\n\nOur healing is done through the Triumvirate. If you do not belive in the Triumvirate, you will be unable to perform any acts of healing. The easiest act of invokeing power from the Triumvirate is"} Page 42: {"text":"through prayer. The more lengthy and the more praise given tends to give off more power. Another way to gain power is to chant the Triumvirate\u0027s name in sucsession, though this invoked less power. The hardest way is to invoke through silence, though that "} Page 43: {"text":"is the hardest to master. Healing works through the power of a selected Triumvirate to represent the caster. If a Monk is a follow of Keldrith, his healing usualy would give of a gold glow, though a Monk of Tariel\u0027s healing would be the colour of purple."} Page 44: {"text":"Resurection is a very obscure branch of healing, but is what makes the Monks so important. Resurection is very difficult to master, and requires the most concentration of all. Once a Monk has mastered silent healing, would he be able to sence the floating"} Page 45: {"text":"souls around the temple. With practise, a Monk can revive these souls. Outside of the temple ressurection is much more difficult, and require a vast amount of energy. It usualy requires multiple sessions."} Page 46: {"text":"Passive healing is one of the not as well known arts of healing. Around the time a Monk achieves ressurection and silent healing a Monk may unpurposly begin to heal himself, sometimes without one not even noticing, unless it\u0027s a grevious wound in which "} Page 47: {"text":"sparks of the chosed Triumvirates hue will begin bubble out of the Monk\u0027s wounds.\n\nChoosing a Triumvirate is one of the hardest decisions of a monk. As know, Keldrith\u0027s colour is a deep gold. Tariel is a Lapis purple, and Rellinia is a diamond blue. Even-"} Page 48: {"text":"though this makes little diffrence to a Monks healing it often shows off a Monk\u0027s personality.\n\nFinaly, we talk about achieving ones robes and becoming a Monk. To become a Monk one has to spend time as an Initiate, in which the Initiates mostly study "} Page 49: {"text":"books such as these as well as farm. Once an Initiate seems ready the Elder Monk tests him on his knowledge. If they pass they are given their robes and become a full monk. \n\nBook Writen by Monk Argyll."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (-504, 101, -615) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (-504, 101, -615) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (-504, 101, -615) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (-504, 101, -615) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Blood Age Author: Uniquename111 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Blood Age"} Page 1: {"text":"The following story is taken from a tome of the Runelords which offers detail to the full extent of \u0027The Great Collapse\u0027 and the true nature of dwarven government before the fourteenth century.\n\nBy the year 1254, in times remembered"} Page 2: {"text":"only by the oldest of dwarves living today, there occurred a pivotal event in dwarven history known as ‘The Great Collapse.’ Emperor Thorgarn Ironborn, the ruler and heir of the Ironborn Dynasty ruled over the Empire of Khorvad with an iron fist, leading"} Page 3: {"text":" a race of dwarves who had slowly become divided by cultural differences. Early in its reign, the Grandaxes and Frostbeards, mighty dwarves of the icy northern mountain ranges, refused the rule of the Emperor and instead made their own lives as exiles,"} Page 4: {"text":"living in great holds carved from wood and stone. Even the forest dwarves refused to live under the rule of cave dwarves and were persecuted and hunted down by their own kin until they faced near annihilation. The Dynasty kept a tight control over its"} Page 5: {"text":"inhabitants and had their Empire stretch across the lands from the city of Kal’Urguan to the far reaches of eastern Aegis. Beneath them stood clans who out of either fear or greed would aid the Empire in times of war. Society was cruel and unforgiving"} Page 6: {"text":"with public executions and show trials held regularly for any who posed a possible threat to the Emperor. Any public opposition was stamped out quickly, the only knowledge of times before the Dynasty being held within ancient scrolls of the Clergy. During"} Page 7: {"text":"the ‘Great Collapse,’ scholars and elders of the dwarves were rounded up and publicly executed for what were claimed to have been heretical writings against the Empire. These scrolls were burnt and all knowledge of past ages lost as an attempt to purge"} Page 8: {"text":"any unwanted information from the Empire.\n\nIn years prior to the Empire, Runesmithing had been used by the dwarves as a force of good, passed down from generation to generation descending from Urguan himself. Always throughout"} Page 9: {"text":"history, a Triumvirate of Runelords had managed its use, ensuring that it would never be abused for personal gain. Knowing the nature of the Empire, the Triumvirate had gone into hiding, fearing what would happen if the full extent of this knowledge was"} Page 10: {"text":"spread. However, the Runelords had already made sure to pass down much of the knowledge to their closest of kin. Dwarves were forced to give up what knowledge they had while those who refused were swiftly executed. Alas, the damage was already done and"} Page 11: {"text":"the Ironborn utilised what little knowledge they had possessed, with devastating effect upon the dwarven populace. Kin slaying became a common practise, with the experimentation of grotesque and blasphemous flesh runes. The weak were enslaved, under fear"} Page 12: {"text":"of torture if they were to ever attempt escape and Thorgarn quickly became known as the cruelest of his line.\n\nAfter the ‘Great Collapse,’ the largest and most destructive civil war in dwarven history ensued. Long had opposition been forming against"} Page 13: {"text":"Thorgarn’s rule and so too that of his father and older brother. Rumours had often spread that Thorgarn himself had murdered his own brother in order to leave himself the only true heir to the Dynasty. After the massacres and dishonourable acts"} Page 14: {"text":"made against their own kin, it wasn’t long before opposition would take action. Far to the north, clans of all creeds and cultures gathered at the summit of Mount Arvas, where hundreds of years prior, ancient Mountain Dwarves had defeated the immortal,"} Page 15: {"text":"Ondnarch. Here, many elder clans including the Grandaxes, Frostbeads and Ironguts united to form the Remnant of Urguan, aiming to restore the old ways set out at the start of time by the father of all dwarves, Urguan. At its head was Simmpa, a cave dwarf"} Page 16: {"text":"in exile who had witnessed first hand the crimes of the Ironborn. No longer would dwarves stand idly by as their home was ruled by kin slayers. In time, the horns of war would sound and from the north came a vast alliance of clans, each under a banner of"} Page 17: {"text":"freedom and justice. Yet they would show no mercy to those who remained loyal to the Empire and hundreds upon thousands of dwarves lost their lives throughout the course of the war, lasting just over thirty years. By that time, the Ironborn were"} Page 18: {"text":"surrounded, barricaded away in the grand halls of Kal’Urguan, knowing only too well what would happen if they were caught trying to escape. They would fight until their last dying breath and so when the city was sieged, it was Simmpa himself who met the"} Page 19: {"text":"Emperor in battle. Before the throne of Urguan, they would duel to the death. Of course, it was Simmpa who gained the upper hand and in the end, he who beheaded the Emperor and claimed Kal’Urguan as his own. Henceforth, a new Kingdom was forged from the"} Page 20: {"text":"ashes of the old Empire and the name Khorvad shunned from history forevermore.\n\nDuring the course of the war, many dwarves were familiar with the art of Runesmithing and its abuse was largely to blame for the mass murder of many elders and"} Page 21: {"text":"scholars who had written texts presenting an unfavourable view of the Dynasty. In order to combat this, a select cult of Runesmiths forged a secret society, in order to protect the last remnants of the ancient art. Continuing the old traditions of"} Page 22: {"text":"the Triumvirate, they would pass it down from ancestor to ancestor, bound by a blood oath never to use it as a means of furthering personal or clan related goals. Never again would it be the cause of such great destruction as had come during the Blood Age"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (-504, 101, -615) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Friend Author: §bGarukumus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There is nothing\nmore wonderful,\nmore important,\nmore pleasant,\nmore joy-giving,\n\nThan\n\nSomeone who treats your most mundane smalltalk like it\u0027s a special part of their day."} Page 1: {"text":"*nobody"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 2] (-492, 64, -986) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Scrawled notes Author: §bJerry_Man Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nEverything has moved.\n\nThere\u0027s houses outside. The weather is fine. Mounds and mounds of snow cleared up.\n\nDoors have locks on. Signs of someone here."} Page 1: {"text":"But still the wine lays\naging and untendered.\n\nI was out a day, I swear.\n\nNow what could have happenned?"} Page 2: {"text":"Mailbox is gone too. Probably a good thing, I was getting tired of real estate brochures.\n\n\n\n\n\nWhy is the horse inside!"} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":"There\u0027s a newspaper. Dated 1453.\n\n\n\nSomehow I have lost almost 9 years.\n\nWhat the heck happenned while I was meditating in the Void?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-493, 72, -958) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Musty Tomes Author: §bZevandir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A collection of musty tomes*\n\nThe books are old, leather bound, and smell of the forest.\n\nUpon inspection, they appear to be a collection of histories, and ancient tellings.\n\n((None of these were"} Page 1: {"text":"written by me, I merely compiled them)).\n\n[goo.gl/ZHa7OG]\n\n-Compiled by Zevandir, in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-493, 72, -958) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lesson 1 Author: §bUlmo Maehr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Lesson 1- Arcane Shielding\n\nThe void:\nDifferent realm,\nExists but doesnt, draw magic from there but don\u0027t.\nPointless in concept.\n\nThe mage wields the power, and the void relies on us for powr"} Page 1: {"text":"Feeding the void power allows us access to it.\n\nAccessing simple in theory, \u0027drag away all thought, let your mind wander.\u0027\n\nFinal Notes/Reflection:\nUpon my connection to the void, I experienced a distinct feeling of enlightenment and "} Page 2: {"text":"fulfillment, however, such was short lived, as the conenction almost immediately caused me to lose consciousness. However, upon my awakening, I attempted to connect again, with the same result. It was an experience unforgettable, and pivotal in my life."} Page 3: {"text":"Though now I feel drained, mentally and physically, I shall practice such at tomorrow\u0027s first light, and throw myself into my studies with a fervour unequalled.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (-483, 102, -625) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To: Elder Monks Author: §bIcelifreakx Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To the Elder Monks:\n\nWhat is the process for a stall to be erected for me to sell my jewelry? If you need to see me, simply send me a bird.\n\n- Fungi\n\n*The letter has a tiny mushroom attatched*"} Page 1: {"text":"*Perhaps for birds to follow the sender.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (-483, 102, -625) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Brewing Author: §bAmbros Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"1. Harvest fully grown hops.\n\n2. Put bucket of water into cauldron.\n\n3. Place hops into cauldron. [Right-click]\n\n4. Add ingredients as needed.\n\n5.Put brew into mugs and enjoy!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (-483, 102, -625) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (-483, 102, -625) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (-483, 102, -625) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (-486, 101, -610) region\r.-1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I am following the lead I got from Simon the priest. I went to the north with my cultist robes and mask to spy, finding where Nihil stays. I couldn't do anything alone, so I somehow gathered others to aid me, but I will keep my real name hidden. Page 1: Of those who came, I knew four. Relgard, Resia, Salamandra, and Beranabus. There were four others, I did not ask for their names. I brought them to Nihil's castle, first to the frozen wall, to see if they could break through it. Resia and Bera tried Page 2: with fire magic, but was unsuccessful. So I brought them to the other part of the castle, the experimentation rooms. I had only looked inside, as I found no way out from above. We headed in, a whisper had guided us. We went through experimental Page 3: rooms, finding notebooks with words of Nihil. Even his private thoughts. Inside we found the key, and with it we left to head to the library, some of the members of this group seem like idiots. We moved to the library, like a maze. Page 4: We moved up, and up, until I was too tired to continue. But the top could be seen, and others arrived there. A talking book, created by Nihil. It kept his knowledge. After a few questions asked, I found out that Nihil has the golden candle. I guess I Page 5: will have to meet and speak to him once more. Am I crazy to go without saying my farewells? Page 6: I hope I am able to say them another day. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (-486, 101, -610) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2nd of Sun Smile Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" I went to a tavern in the Witch Woods, hearing some reports that someone out there knows something I dont about the North.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"A soldier, who lost his mind while battling the ashen soldiers of the scourge. Intrigued, I seeked out the tavern,and approached a brown haired man with a haunted look about him. "} Page 2: {"text":"His eyes were sunken, his hands trembling as he held his cup. It seems like the lad has a few screw loose about him. I bought him a glass of whiskey, and that was all it took to coax him into talking by the fire. "} Page 3: {"text":"He was raving about he felt doom coming upon us, and that he was being chased by a bunch of boarmen. Madness if I ever heard any."} Page 4: {"text":" It seems like this trip was a absolute waste of time. I left the tavern without further ado. The pork chop they served tasted like charcoal. I dont even get a decent mean for all my troubles.\n\n "} ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (-486, 101, -614) region\r.-1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The testing book of S-1 - S-1 has no family - Laurina likes his shapes - Starting with A bloody Darion - S-14 chugs the drink - S-14 vomits out the blood and coughs Page 1: - S-14 questions the Bloody Darion - S-14 accepts the request of selfharm - S-1's blood drips into the vial - S-1 is human - S-1 has no medical conditions - Laurina reaaaaaalllly like him Page 2: - Laurina tries to get in his pants and is rejected - Starting sequence C-2 - S-1 starts chewing - Spits it out after seven times chewing - S-1 has never been burned - Laurina wants a blowkis Page 3: - Laurina doesn't get one - A-3 initiated - Fire fills the whole room after S-1 rolled aside - 50 seconds marks A-4 - Hit by flames in both leggs - 140 seconds marks whole room filled with fire Page 4: - ambros broke galss - bernabus will be killed ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (-485, 100, -624) region\r.-1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A book of knowledge. Know Page 1: Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Page 7: Page 8: Page 9: Page 10: Page 11: Page 12: Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Page 16: Page 17: Page 18: Page 19: Page 20: Page 21: Page 22: Page 23: Page 24: Page 25: Page 26: Page 27: Page 28: Page 29: Page 30: Page 31: Page 32: Page 33: Page 34: Page 35: Page 36: Page 37: Page 38: Page 39: Page 40: Page 41: Page 42: Page 43: Page 44: Page 45: Page 46: Page 47: Page 48: Page 49: Hello ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (-485, 106, -622) region\r.-1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: --Draen's Notebook-- -------------------* You must be able to sympathize with the target's mind. * Easiest method to do so is to try to find out what they are thinking. * Some people can protect their mind. Page 1: Void Connection \/ Reach with your mind \/ Sympathize with theirs \/ Success in Mind Magic ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (-486, 102, -614) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: [!] A Thank You Author: Bipolar_Juice Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Obsidian Knife thanks you for your patronage. Your weapons and wealth will go far in advancing our cause.\n\n~ B"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (-486, 102, -614) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: "Vladios" Author: Lomrun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d \"Vladios\"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nA book by:\nSamael Fleur"} Page 1: {"text":"\"What are you doing?\" A man shouted from behind the counter of a butchershop.\nA young man, in his early 20\u0027s glanced at the butcher with his blue eyes, quickly hiding the piece of steak behind his long black cloak.\nThe butcher leaned forward towards the "} Page 2: {"text":"counter. He then reached below the counter and pulled something from underneath it.\nThe young man turned around in the blink of an eye, kicking motion into his feet and storming out of the butchershop. The butcher had taken out a handcrossbow."} Page 3: {"text":"As the young man, Valdios, ran out of the butchershop the butcher shot an arrow at Valdios, missing him by just an inch.\nValdios looked up as he was running through the streets of Kralta. It had started raining, and it was soaking his clothes. "} Page 4: {"text":"Behind him, he heard the butcher still yelling and screaming in pure anger. \nValdios smirked widely. He had stolen a steak from the butcher. \nValdios finally reached his house. He extended his right hand and just about as he was to open the door, the door"} Page 5: {"text":"opened and bumped into his hand. \"Ouch~!\" he yelled out. \nValdios looked right into his mother\u0027s eyes. He noticed she had been crying again.\n\"M-.. Mom. A kind noble sir gave me this steak. We\u0027ll be less hungry tonight.\" \nHis mother wiped her eyes, and"} Page 6: {"text":"wrapped her arms around Valdios whilst whispering into his ears. \n\"I miss your father so much. Why did he have to die? Why didn\u0027t the other soldier get killed by the orc instead?\nWhy, oh.. Why!\" \nValdios pushed his mother off of him."} Page 7: {"text":"His voice trembling, and an angry expression was seen on his face.\n\"Stop talking about it! Stop it!\" \nHis mother looked at him, shocked by the outrage of her son.\n\"You can\u0027t forget him, can you? He was a coward!\" Valdios screamed."} Page 8: {"text":"A guard stopped in his path. He turned towards the scream and walked up to Vladios and his mother. \"What\u0027s going on here?\" The guard said, as he looked at Valdios and his mother. He soon recognized the young man, as the butcher had complained to the "} Page 9: {"text":"guard about a young man in a black cloak had stolen his meat.\n\"Hey\" The guard said. \"Why don\u0027t you come over here? Don\u0027t run away.\" The guard reached for his sword, unsheathing it.\nValdios nodded his head, slowly walking over to the guard."} Page 10: {"text":"\"What can I do for you?\" Vladios responded.\n\"Look, you can give me the meat and receive a fine or we can do this the hard way, and I\u0027ll have to take it by force.\" \nVladios sighed, trying to explain to the guard\n"} Page 11: {"text":"that his family did not have any money, and they desperately needed some food.\n\"Mhm-... In that case, keep it. I\u0027ll refund the butcher the costs.\" the guard told Vladios.\n\"You would do that for me?\" Vladios smiled, and his face seemed uplifting."} Page 12: {"text":"\"No.\" The guard responded, whilst laughing out loud.\n\"Give it to me, or face punishment.\"\nVladios rubbed his chin, thinking about his next move. He sighed briefly, moving both hands behind his waist and pulling two small daggers from it."} Page 13: {"text":"The guard responded by lifting his sword, gripping it with two hands. Raising the sword above his head and swinging the sword at Vladios\u0027 chest. Vladios jumps backwards, throwing a dagger at the guard. \nWho in returns steps to the side quickly. "} Page 14: {"text":"However, the dagger still hit him in the process. It pierced through the small leather armor he was wearing. \"Y-.. YOU LITTLE BASTARD!\" \nThe guard pulled the dagger from his left shoulder, dropping it on the floor. \"You\u0027re going to pay for this.\" "} Page 15: {"text":"The guard ran forward towards Vladios, his sword ready to stab. \n\"Stop it, you\u0027re making this worse on yourself!\" His mother cried out, as she ran towards Vladios, hugging him in the process and kissing on his forehead."} Page 16: {"text":"Suddenly it got silent.\nThe birds stopped chirping and the wind stopped blowing. It felt as if the world had come to an end. \nVladios felt an incredible pain in his stomach and he moved his hand down to his stomach. He gasped, he felt blood."} Page 17: {"text":"The guard couldn\u0027t stop in time, and stabbed both Vladios and his mother whilst she was hugging her son. \nHis mother looked him in the eyes.\n\"I-.. I love you.\" She said, as she took her final breath."} Page 18: {"text":"Vladios eyes started to tear up. He had not apologized to his mother about his sudden outrage. \nHe started to feel more and more drowsy as well, as he was losing so much blood from the wound. A minute after his mother died, Vladios died as well, with a"} Page 19: {"text":"feeling of guilt and the stolen steak still on him. "} Page 20: {"text":"A book by Samael Fleur.\n\nThe moral of this book is to always apologize and kiss your loved ones. You never know when it\u0027s the last time you\u0027ll see them."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (-486, 102, -614) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Study by Ferrin Author: §bFerrin the Old Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §l §l§nA Study\n§r §l§non the§r\n §l§nConquered\n§r §l§nLands\n§r\n * /\\ * *\n /\\*/ \\ /\\ * \n / / \\/ \\ ()\n */ / \\ \\ *\n / / \\ \\ \n \n ^ ^ ^\n by Ferrin, 1448"} Page 1: {"text":" This writing entails my studies on a pressing matter: the lands conqered by the force knows as \"The Black Scourge\". As soon as I had heard of the Cloud Temple being destroyed by this enemy, I began my studying and field-work. Mere days after I had finis-"} Page 2: {"text":"-hed exploring and pondering over what I investigated, I heard word of the valley of Lenfarthing being decimated and destroyed. I performed mre work there, as soon as I had concluded in the Cloud Temple.\n\nHere shall I begin."} Page 3: {"text":" §l§nThe Cloud Temple\n§r\n As I entered the land that once held the Sanctuary, I first noticed the dark clouds that hung overhead. They occasionally dropped precipitation - both snow and ice- and smote their fiery lightning among the"} Page 4: {"text":"hills of the valley without end. Thundr could be heard bounding throughout all the hills during mystay. I also noticed a bitter cold (luckily I was wearing my cloak, which is lined with spined feasel fur) that did not cease to bite at me throughout my "} Page 5: {"text":"time in that cursed place.\n The most notable difference in the valley, besides the ruins of the old Temple, was a large and floating spire formed of ice and ash and what seemed to be many dark stones - as well as other red stones that floated"} Page 6: {"text":"around its high peaks. Lava poured from the edges of this tower and spilled into the old riverbed that ran thoughout the valley, making it dangerous to walk around. I rested my nights and even some weary days inside a tent near this \u0027lava river\u0027, because "} Page 7: {"text":"it was the warmest place I could find.\n I made many efforts to climb up this tower, yet they all were in vain. Every time I made it near, I would slip upon the ice and fall down,. Luckily it was not from any high places. The floating spire seems to be "} Page 8: {"text":"unbreachable, but perhaps the mechanical minds of the Dwarven folk can plan a way to bring it closer to the ground for further study. \n Perhaps the most important discovery or observation I made at this icy wasteland was the similarity it bore to an Old"} Page 9: {"text":"Evil, an enemy that fought the races of this earth many years ago... But that is just an old man\u0027s hunch, and I will not about it until I find further evidence to confirm or support it."} Page 10: {"text":" §l§nLenfarthing§r\n\n Now, I spent much less time at Lenfarthing, for this place was less bearable. There was no warmth, even in the \u0027hearty\u0027 old inn that was once the main function of the Halfling town. It seems that the destruction"} Page 11: {"text":"caused by the Black Scourge was enough to break down the welcoming spirit of the Hobbitfolk, and for that I grieve.\n Much like at the Cloud Temple, a large spire was inhabiting the ruins of the town. The tower was run by some dark magic, large shards of "} Page 12: {"text":"ice and red rocks floated about the top of the tower, twirling and swirling like massive birds. Luckily, however, this tower was touching the ground, so I could observe its base. Unluckily, however, the tower was much too cold and dangerous - hend the "} Page 13: {"text":"flying shards of ice - to be climbed. Yet because of that, I made another discovery: the red rocks, the ones that I also saw at the Cloud Temple, are a source of cold, it seems.\n\n*a sketch of the Spire lies across the next page.*"} Page 14: {"text":" \u003c\u003e /\\ \n \u003c\u003e \\/ \u003c\u003e\n \n l\\ /\\ /i\n \\\\ / / //\n \\ \\/ / //\n \\ \\ //\n \\ \\ //\n \\ \\//\n | /\n | |\n | |\n /___\\"} Page 15: {"text":" As I neared them, for they were scattered all about the poor town, I sensed a chilliness. I know not if it is caused by some sort of evil arcane entity or if they are a naturual substance from deep within the earth, but I know that they are malevolant "} Page 16: {"text":"and dangerous. I would reckon that standing within ten feet of them would end in death by freezing, they are that powerful. It was because of these stones that my life was saved, in fact!\n A pack of wolves began to chase me at one point, and they ran "} Page 17: {"text":"right towards the red stones (or as I call them, Bloodstones), and to my dismay the wolves were frozen solid where they stood! I pray that these stones, should their power be harnessed, might make for a good weapon against this Black Scourge. Maybe we"} Page 18: {"text":"can give them a taste of their own medicine.\n Clouds also covered this land, and storms were commonplace to encounter. It was, bluntly said, cold. However, as a final observation, I noticed a small yellow flower growing on top of a hill... I know not how,"} Page 19: {"text":"for it was barely warm enough for even I to live, and there was no sunlight besides maybe ten or twenty minutes throughout the day. But as sure as I have a beard, this flower was there! I see it as a good sign, that life is moving on despite the"} Page 20: {"text":"destruction that the Black Scourge has caused... May we see that as a small beacon of hope for our future.\n I know little else upon the subject of these attacks, but my writings are true - I wrote only upon fact, upon what I observed. As a final note, I "} Page 21: {"text":"would suggest that, when fighting in defense against the Black Scourge, fire might be a useful tool against them. They embrace the cold, perhaps it is time we use heat to fight them back.\n\n -Ferrin"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (-486, 102, -614) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Company V.1 Author: §bgorgo_empire Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~*~\n §lA SWASHBUCKLING\n ADVENTURE\n§r ~*~\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n §1Posco Bramble"} Page 1: {"text":"As was regular for Lenfarthing, the west end of the Dales remained silent and calm, whilst the east side bustled with the laughs and conversations of the Halflings. The Lumpy Pumpkin Inn was especially busy on this night, as a group of the little people "} Page 2: {"text":"discuss their most recent adventure. Among other things, they spoke of pirates, great treasures, and even giants! Listening further it would become obvious that they weren\u0027t simply gossiping, but discussing and even celebrating a recent event. As the "} Page 3: {"text":"grows darker the Halfling group - consisting of Hob Brandybuck, Posco Bramble, Richard Willowswamp, Ellie Underhill, and even a big un by the name of Jack Liberius - recount their tale. After some rambling and a bit of arguing they begin to tell the "} Page 4: {"text":" story, the tale begins with Jack advising them of treasure hidden in the waterfall. After a bit of clever convincing from the big un, they all set off for the quest. Shovels in hand and spirits high. Not long after they reached the waterfall did they "} Page 5: {"text":"encounter their first challenge. As they scaled the mountain to reach the top of the cascade, a horde of ghouls began to spring out of the river. The ghastly beings wore tattered clothing upon their rotting green skin, the foul flesh scarcely covering "} Page 6: {"text":"their muscles and bones. But there was not enough time to stare in disgust at the monsters, the things were charging towards the group. So without much hesitation the company\u0027s guide began to fight the beasts, after a brief moment of thinking the "} Page 7: {"text":"Halflings followed Jack\u0027s actions. Whether it was due to sheer skill or the weak bodies of the ghouls, the party managed to slay the beasts. Stopping for nothing, the group followed Jack into a deep cave where the the treasure was said to be. After a "} Page 8: {"text":"bit of wandering and spider slaying, the company somehow managed to locate a wooden bridge. Walking past the bridge, however, proved difficult, for Hob and Ellie took a bit of a tumble and found themselves at the bottom of a deep pit. They might still be "} Page 9: {"text":"there, if not for Richard\u0027s resourcefulness, for some peculiar reason the old fellow as carrying with him a long length of rope. After the team had re-grouped, they trudged on. Not long after, they encountered more of the undead pirates. "} Page 10: {"text":"Posco, Jack, and Hob lead the charge towards the creatures, and soon the battle was over. Once more the ghouls had been vanquished and the Halflings stood victorious. It was at that moment that the group noticed the massive pirate ship in the middle of "} Page 11: {"text":"the cave. The hull of the ship was not only worn and rotting, but also covered with a thick layer of moss and ice. The party almost instantly began to swarm around the boat, exploring the area and repeatedly asking the question.\n\"\u0027Ow did \u0027his ge\u0027 \u0027ere!?\" "} Page 12: {"text":"Before anyone had the chance of thinking over the question, a ghastly dark figure emerged from the corner of the cave. The company went completely quiet as they saw the figure. Even though none of them truly knew who it was, the creature\u0027s mere precense "} Page 13: {"text":"seemed to send a chill down everyone\u0027s spine. The, what everyone seemed to silently agree was the Captain of the ship, slowly walked over to the group wielding a rusty iron blade. As the Captain walked forward the party slowly began to notice what he "} Page 14: {"text":"looked like. Another undead pirate it seemed like, however this ones clothing didn\u0027t appear as tattered and he wore a sharp crown on his head. Barely a second passes before Hob and Ellie swung wildly at the undead pirate Captain. It seemed that luck was "} Page 15: {"text":"on the Halfling\u0027s side, for Jack managed to lop one of the Captain\u0027s legs clean off! However it was Hob that delivered the final blow, as he impaled the Captain with a sharp short-sword. This doesn\u0027t mean that Hob and Jack did all the work, the entire "} Page 16: {"text":"group managed to get a few good hits in before the Captain fell. As Richard read the Captain his last Pumpkin Rights and Posco beat the corpse senselessly, the company looted the rest of the ship. The treasure was great! With shiny golden bars and gold "} Page 17: {"text":"encrusted goblets being some of the lesser valued treasures! The booty was of course split evenly among the team, and as they trudged all the way back to the Lumpy Pumpkin Inn they ogled their newly found riches!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (-486, 102, -614) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Testing Chamber Author: §bWaZeBoomBox Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Test Sequences of the testing room\n\nPage 2 - A\npage 3 - C\npage 4 - C-2\npage 5 - D\n"} Page 1: {"text":"SEQUENCE A\nSequence A is fire.\nIt will engulf the whole room in fire depending on the severity.\nThe lowest setting is setting 1 and the highest is setting 5 which can melt the bars\n"} Page 2: {"text":"SEQUENCE C\nSequence C is acid\nThe acid rains from the top of the testing room and will rain down everywhere\nThe severity of the sequence is one being the lowest and 2 being skipped with 5 being the highest setting."} Page 3: {"text":"SEQUENCE C-2\nSequence C-2 is the acid candy.\nThe candy is green of color and needs to be chewed 10 times before swallowing for full effect. \nCAUTION!\nCandy looks tasty!\nDon\u0027t at unless you want to die!"} Page 4: {"text":"SEQUENCE D\nSequence D is lava\nThe lava raises from the pot to burn the test subject.\nCAUTION!\nif attention is not payed the room will flood with lava and melt the bars, spreading through the safe area"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (-486, 102, -614) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: S-1 Author: §bWaZeBoomBox Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Book of S-1\nS-1 is a human male\nSeems to be young of age. Not older than 40.\nS-1 started by drinking a bloody Darion. S-1 vomits out the bloody Darion and coughs a lot. \nS-1 took the sword and accepted to"} Page 1: {"text":"preform self-harm.\nHis blood is collected in a vial for further testing S-1 has no medical conditions, blood should be perfect.\nAfter self-harm sequence C-2 is initiated.\nS-1 starts chewing and spits out C-2 after chewing 7 "} Page 2: {"text":"times. He complains about his mouth feeling on fire.\nS-1 has never been burned by fire before.\nSequence A-3 is initiated.\nS-1 rolls aside to dodge the first gulf of flames.\n50 seconds marks A-4 initiated."} Page 3: {"text":"S-1 has been hit by the flames on both leggs.\n140 seconds marks the whole testing chamber being engulfed in flames.\nAmbros broke the glass and opened the door, tests have not been succeeded and aborted after 150"} Page 4: {"text":"seconds by a third party. \nThe Bloody Darion and Sequence C-2 have informed us that humans can\u0027t stand horse blood and can only chew 7 times before the pain getting too much.\n30th of Sun\u0027s Smile 1451"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (-486, 102, -614) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Accomplice #1 Author: §bD. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n The Accomplice\n Vol. 1\n\n\nBy: D."} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents:\n\nCriminal News...................1\nBusted!..................................5\nTips \u0027nd Trix....................7"} Page 2: {"text":"Criminal News:\n\nLenniel does not have guards, but rather \u0027hunting licenses\u0027.\n\nKrugmar is now once again. Outsmart the orcs and you might be able to land yourself something valuable. A rare war trophy perhaps?"} Page 3: {"text":"Checkpoints at the krug gate and the following wood bridge have taken recent effect. Be wary, these are usually heavily guarded.\n\nKal\u0027Ithrun remains unlplucked of valuables. Crime runs low but reward gets higher."} Page 4: {"text":"Busted!:\n\nAusar Tarus - Killed and hung on display in Malinor.\n\nConvictions: Necromancer.\n\n\u0027Fyre\u0027 - Locked away in Malinor prison.\n\nConvictions: Stabbing "} Page 5: {"text":"a guard with a ropedart.\n\n\n\n----\n\nHopefully you or your friends dont end up in next volume\u0027s busted section!"} Page 6: {"text":"Ever find yourself in need a quick reminder of the ancient lang-\n-uage? Impersonating a Lumi\u0027dirm?\n\nQuick Elvish Dictionary:\n\nMali - Elf\nMali\u0027ker - Dark Elf\nMali\u0027ame - Wood Elf\nMali\u0027aheral - High Elf"} Page 7: {"text":"Karin\u0027ayla - Hello\nKer\u0027ayla - Hello\nVan\u0027ayla - Farewell\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\nPlanning a heist? Look for nearby rivers to cross when getting away. You can\u0027t have armor but anybody chasing you that does is going to have a hell of a time!"} Page 8: {"text":"Fencing:\n\nFinding a good fence can be hard. Looking in the right places and knowing who to ask is always helpful. Dwarves tend not to care where the wares come from aslong as they can make a coin, check there."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (-486, 102, -614) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Illusion-Warlock Author: §bWarlock of the South Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Illusion\n\nIllusion is the art of deceit. It is trickery of the mind, the body and emotions.\n\nAn illusionist must fully understand the five senses to be skilled: Sight, Smell, Touch, Taste and Hearing."} Page 1: {"text":"An illusionist must weave a web from mind to mind, and directly effect the mind of another user. This requires much meditation and practice, however, and will likely fail in their first attempts.\n\nTo create an illusion, the illusionist must "} Page 2: {"text":"first connect to the void, then focus on the specific sense he or she wishes to effect. \n\nNext is for the illusionist to connect with the mind of the other. The last step consists of using one\u0027s mana to pull the illusion from the void"} Page 3: {"text":"into the mind of whom the illusionist wishes to effect. \n\nThere are limits to want an illusionist can do. An illusionist can only illusion what he or she has scene. And illusion can create no physical harm to a being."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-468, 136, -625) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Enchantment Note Author: §bSagwort Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Death! \n\nPlop.\n\nThe barges down in the river flop.\n\nFlop, plop.\n\nAbove, beneath."} Page 1: {"text":"From the slimy branches the grey drips drop,\n\nAs they scraggle black on the thin grey sky,\n\nWhere the black cloud rack-hackles drizzle and fly"} Page 2: {"text":"To the oozy waters, that lounge and flop\n\nOn the black scrag piles, where the loose cords plop,\n\nAs the raw wind whines in the thin tree-top."} Page 3: {"text":"Plop, plop.\n\nAnd scudding by\n\nThe boatmen call out hoy! and hey!\n\nAll is running water and sky,\n\nAnd my head shrieks -- \"Stop,\""} Page 4: {"text":"And my heart shrieks -- \"Die.\""} Page 5: {"text":"A curse on him.\n\nUgh! yet I knew -- I knew --\n\nIf a woman is false can a friend be true?\n\nIt was only a lie from beginning to end --"} Page 6: {"text":"My Devil -- My \"Friend\"\n\nI had trusted the whole of my living to!\n\nUgh; and I knew!\n\nUgh!\n\nSo what do I care,\n\nAnd my head is empty as air --"} Page 7: {"text":"I can do,\n\nI can dare,\n\n(Plop, plop\n\nThe barges flop\n\nDrip drop.)\n\nI can dare! I can dare!"} Page 8: {"text":"And let myself all run away with my head\n\nAnd stop."} Page 9: {"text":"Drop.\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nDead."} Page 10: {"text":"Plop, flop."} Page 11: {"text":"Plop."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-468, 136, -625) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-468, 136, -625) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-468, 136, -625) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 25] (-480, 103, -615) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Medical Magic I Author: §bCrippledbacon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Medical Magic\n\nMedicine and magic have been things that have gone hand in hand for generations, between Druidic and Clerical, this healing has always been to a higher school of power. But these two have never gone hand in hand with arcane."} Page 1: {"text":"When one begins to think creatively with Arcane magic many a\u0027thing is within the realm of possiblity but first one must inspect regular medicine.\n\nAfter recent events Master Ambros and I have found a creative use of electromancy. When one falls into"} Page 2: {"text":"a state of Cardiac arrest their heart falls into a lull where it can no longer pump blood to the brain. However when one strikes a person in the chest with force whilst using electrical evocaiton it can jump-start the heart at incredibly quick rates."} Page 3: {"text":"This jump-start is of utmost importance as the longer blood is abstained from the brain, the more difficult it becomes for it to fully recover and as such creates a very cumbersome situation. \n\nHowever, this is only the first installment."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 25] (-480, 101, -615) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Darkness Author: §bAbysmall Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -The Darkness-\n\n\nIt began at dusk, the sun was just falling beneath the mountains to the north of the guild. We didn\u0027t expect what was going to happen.\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nAs complete darkness hit our tower some first began to notice something strange was occuring within the usual calm shadows of the tower. Nothing out of the ordinary happened for little."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\nMore time passes and some within the tower begin to say that they\u0027ve seen skittering and slight movement within the tower. We shrugged it off but we felt the pressense as if we were being watched...Stalked."} Page 3: {"text":"\n\n\nSomething was here...The torches around the lounge began to suddenly go out and all light vanished the darkness grew cold and silent. Chills ran down our spines as our souls quivered."} Page 4: {"text":"\n\n\nIt\u0027s arrived it is here, it lurks within the shadows it\u0027s mouth open and hollow to swallow us whole. The noises it made were horrendous like nails on a chalkboard. It stood tall twice the size of any of us Mali."} Page 5: {"text":"\n\n\nIt vanishes just as hastefully as it arrived. By this time the remaining torches of the tower have been snuffed out. Only darkness remained, it began taunting us. Whispering into our ears..."} Page 6: {"text":"\n\n\nA brave floating pearl named Heial was the first to snap charging into the darkness in search for what stalks us..."} Page 7: {"text":"\n\nWe gathered within the kitchen, we ignited the furnace and let the warm embrace of the flames keep the darkness at bay. We began to devise a plan.."} Page 8: {"text":"\n\n\nWe were to make a run for it, I would enchant the ring upon my finger with magelight causing it to emit a dazzling light. We would use this to keep the darkness at bay and to try climb the tower\u0027s depths."} Page 9: {"text":"\n\nSo it began, we began running an illusionist was left behind I heard his screams as he was beaten, we couldn\u0027t turn around to help we needed more time to think..."} Page 10: {"text":"\n\nWe finally made it to the ground level, but alast...It was sunset the world was soon once about to be engulfed in darkness leaving us nowhere to hide..."} Page 11: {"text":"\n\n\nThe screams and shrieks that come within the tower were maddening, one after another never ending. Men in armor were shaking and acting like children without their mothers within a storm. We were all on edge.."} Page 12: {"text":"\n\nI slowly raised myself from the ground and shouted, \"We will not let this thing take our home!\" The other protested the idea of going to fight the beast but I continued on and one by one they joined my side."} Page 13: {"text":"\n\nWith our minds set we charged into the darkness armed with torches and our hearts. The remaining Wizard\u0027s of the guild slowly made their way down the stairwell to the lounge in which the demon lurked."} Page 14: {"text":"\n\nUpon arrival it shouted. \"Challenge me.\" It stared into my eyes, I winced with fear as I clenched my fist. But suddenly a foolish Mali\u0027ker woman charged at the beast and was savagely tossed across the room..."} Page 15: {"text":"\n\nOur forces gathered, we began charging to beast an armored dwarf and the pearl where the first to charge, they struck the beast stunning it! It stood there and continued to scream...It kept screaming and screaming...."} Page 16: {"text":"\n\nSuddenly one of the strangest things I\u0027ve ever recalled happened, I find it hard to describe what happened with only words but...A dwarf shot a torrent of flames from his arse upon the creature throwing it back?"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\nThe creature was thrown upon a wall then suddenly the illusionist teacher that we thought dead emerged from the shadows bloodied and beaten. He comes face to face with the demon and says these words. "} Page 18: {"text":"\n\n\"Remember me fucker?\" Then from the tip of the Wizard\u0027s staff a bright light began to form, I watched in awe as I knew it wouldn\u0027t be enough to finish this thing off. We knew it\u0027s weakness it was light, and luckily I had light to spare."} Page 19: {"text":"The Arrival of A Hero\n-------------------\n\nWith the remaining ounces of my energy I flooded the magelight enchantment on my ring, as this was done the ring began to emit a dazzling light that brought hope to the souls arround...."} Page 20: {"text":"\n\nI took a step forward and looked to the illusion teacher he was ready...."} Page 21: {"text":"\nWith the final bits of my energy I forced myself forward throwing a punch directly towards the torso of the beast as the Illusionist fired the ball of light aswell. With these words we struck the final blow...\n \"DAZZLING PUNCH!\""} Page 22: {"text":"\n\nThe entire room was engulfed in a supernova of light, as the beast emitted its last scriek it brought with it an explosion of darkness, everyone within the room was flung against the walls!"} Page 23: {"text":"\n\nThe only thing left was a blackend ashe that we once knew as the monster that terroized us so. The torches suddenly lit, the room lighting up and the shadow that once terroized us receeding into the corners of the tower."} Page 24: {"text":"\n\nWe only thought it was ash...But upon closer inspection within the center of the black powder sat a single blackened crystal that swirled...and swirled and swirled...."} Page 25: {"text":" /\\\n I I\n \\/\n\n The crystal upon touch horrifies me to my core, upon looking within the crystal I feel as if I\u0027m drowning or being smothered within the darkness it holds............."} Page 26: {"text":"\n\n\nThis book was written so that in the future others may not forget what may lurk within what may seem as /calm/ darkness...The horrors within can only be defeated with light and courage........\nHere my story ends."} Page 27: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nSigned- Andor Abys~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 25] (-480, 103, -614) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pearly Parcel Author: §bJallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Professor Ibar,\n\n I am very interested in the results garnered from presenting my schematics to Ambros, and doubly so considering the new \u0027get results or get fired\u0027 sign outside my room.\n\nSincerely, Heial."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 25] (-480, 103, -614) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: My list.. Author: §bbooklight12 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Blakes List\nJen\u0027ifer Ithilis\nEmerald/Vane\nAliesha Stone\nAlissemia\nCassadriel Waveswept\nValrese\nAhlysaaria\nTurr\u0027igne\nSeraphine\nIllylis Orway\nHyra Signus\nAsira Acosta"} Page 1: {"text":"Yulnii Elibar\u0027acal\nYulniis\u0027 Aunt\nSherria Carver\nGili\u0027Gorkil Strongbow\nSerenity\nSura Meta\nIrene Faelcyn\nZatazen\n*Many names continue on the list filling about 6 more pages of random scribble*"} Page 2: {"text":" I needed to get this off my chest... Now I have closure.."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 25] (-480, 103, -614) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: geh Author: §boskaraskov Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The book is written in bad handwriting* SOLITUDE"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 25] (-480, 103, -614) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: =Drummond= Author: §bCrippledbacon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Drum...\n\nThe drum was a curious specimen, it was never quite sentient, but to call it otherwise would be madness... it was an echo of sentience, as if someone had plucked a soul from the void itself. A tormented one."} Page 1: {"text":"His name was Drummond. Ironically enough, an odd mixture of animation, alteration and everything in between we aimed to creat life but it felt more like we had stolen it. He would groan if one would tap him... complain. Thus the complaining drum."} Page 2: {"text":"He would groan \"Stop it...\" but there would be a delay, as if it was choosing what it were to echo as the tap of the fingers did in its base. \n\nAfter some inspection I came to understand its story, Drummond the complaing drum."} Page 3: {"text":"Drummond was an unassuming peasant, but an intellectual at the least. He farmed, he hated. He groaned, he complained. He lived, he died... Drummond\u0027s death was not an ordinary one, he was always a whiner but upon one occasion he lost control."} Page 4: {"text":"After a prolonged time of not paying his taxes, people came to his door... knocking at it, he was a lonely man and he was angry for it. He grabbed his pitchfork, and saw the few at the door \"Taxes...\" they said through their teeth, clenching their fists."} Page 5: {"text":"They came at Drummond... when he was a man, not adrum. He drove a pitchfork through one and was killed by the other... It was not quick. This man killed him not because his associate was dead... but because that\u0027s all he knew."} Page 6: {"text":"He pounded his fists to Drummond\u0027s face it seemed to collapse on his face... bloodied and limp. His consciousness should\u0027ve been gone... but instead Drummond was far too intellectual to go so quickly... however much he wanted such..."} Page 7: {"text":"His consciousness fell to the void where it was taken into our care... to the drum. We are unsure if the drum is drummond or if by some cruel fate he is but an echo. But to this day when one bangs that drum... one can hear Drummond\u0027s pain."} Page 8: {"text":"So there he sits, bolted to the floor, left to be drummed... Drummond the drum.\n\nSad, alone and frankly a drum. Drummond the drum, he is absolutely no fun..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 25] (-480, 103, -614) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: §bdragonmaster0219 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"So what is electromancy? Well its the art of bending electricity to your will. This involves a couple of steps that this book will explain to you."} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1: Connecting to the void. \n\nTo start you must connect to the void. To do this you must calm your mind. This is harder than it looks so think of something or someone that calms you and rest for 10 minutes. This exercise can take a week to "} Page 2: {"text":"master until you can do this within seconds. ((Once you have done this you are ready to be a t1 electromancer)) \nNow you should try connecting to the void, imagine your hand going into a plain of creation and pulling the desired thing out. I cannot "} Page 3: {"text":"explain the feeling but once you do it youll know."} Page 4: {"text":"Chapter 2: Making Sparks\n\nNow that you can connect to the void imagine pulling the desired thing out of it. In this case imagine pinching a spark. Do this until you\u0027ve confirmed you can pinch it and then open your eyes and "} Page 5: {"text":"witness your first piece of magic. Once you\u0027ve done this your possibility shall be endless."} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter 3: Increasing your stamina (becoming a T2 \u0026 T3 electromancer) Now that you can connect to the void do many mind taxing excercises to increase your stamina. Eventually you will be able to hold stable elctricity in your palms and if yo can imagine a"} Page 7: {"text":"surge of it going forward a lightning shot. I shall leave shaping and other ideas to your imagination, remember though Magic is not a tool, it is an art, use this knowledge wisely.\n\n-Damien Sezarius"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 25] (-480, 103, -614) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Crippled Fate Author: §bCrippledbacon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Cripple\u0027s Fate\nBy Ibar Elsiol\n\nI was born, an able-bodied. pure blooded High Elf to the family of Talias and Ellir Elsiol with my twin brother Barbu. You see since our birth it has been clear we were... different from each other."} Page 1: {"text":"Barbu is black in elven, whilst Ibar was white. Out parents saw this difference and decided on such names accordingly.\n\nBarbu and I never did get along entirely... we did not fight or argue. We just... steered clear, a decision I\u0027ve since regretted."} Page 2: {"text":"I was to be a scholar, married to an Alfakyn a family of equal prestige in our society and my brother, her sister. It was a decision, I was content with. I was unconcerned with such. I was born a scholar you see, I loved to read and learn."} Page 3: {"text":"I lived my life in books, whilst Barbu was a more adventurous type, practing the blade, I stuck to my quill. I was a writer of little relevance or note in society, but then again I was a boy, but even then I knew I did not belong... so I read. "} Page 4: {"text":"I ignored my brother... Not in a malicious way, I was just engrossed in words. And he has left... Barbu left, unsure of if he died... or if he left. Something which troubles me to this day. The rest of my days were unassuming, I kept to myself."} Page 5: {"text":"When I reached the age of fifty, we fled Asulon, we took home in a small island, I myself thought it was a pleasant place and all was well, this is where I met my wife... you see the arranged marriage with the Alfakyn\u0027s went awry with their collapse."} Page 6: {"text":"So, I, a bachelor Elsiol was single. Now, my wife was not mali\u0027aheral something which should\u0027ve bothered me but it did not... she was not beautiful per say but she fascinated me. She was a druid...\n\nThe Leaf Druid Gwendolyn."} Page 7: {"text":"One night she broke into out settlement to plant trees. A scheme that amuses me to this day, when a lich appeared. Frightened and concerned she ran into the tower. There I comforted her, she lay next to me on the seat and I felt warm."} Page 8: {"text":"I was always a cold and concise man, compassion was not easily found on me. I was not cruel but certainly not the opposite of it. I fell in love that night, she was frightened and I was her hero... something that made me feel better than I\u0027d ever felt."} Page 9: {"text":"I didn\u0027t see her again for quite some time... I was a spritely young man at the time, assiting in the construction of our settlement. One eve I was fixing a window... when I spotted a figure a dark one. He stepped forth with a wicked grin at kicked me."} Page 10: {"text":"I fell off that tower on my back, a blow that should\u0027ve killed me...\n\nI wish it did.\n\nHe came to the bottom floor and, there he severed my arm... it was not a clean hack it was a brutish one... my left arm has since been gone."} Page 11: {"text":"I felt like an outcast. My protegé Acaele, he looked at me with disgust in his eyes now... as I stood there my robes bloodied an arm removed. People no longer look at me with respect... not that they ever quite did. \n\nI was sickly."} Page 12: {"text":"I was sickly indeed... from then on, I did not sleep, visions interrupted my sleeping time and time again. Until... I met Gwendolyn again. We fell in love. It never quite bothered me that she was not entirely pure and a druid at that.\nLove engrossed me."} Page 13: {"text":"Although, I was found out... by my protegé. They cast her aside when she came to the gate, threatened with removal. I looked her in the eyes, tearied I spoke \"I don\u0027t love you. Go away.\" those words have sickened me since then. \n\nThen..."} Page 14: {"text":"I came into the apprenticeship of Master Ambros, hair on my chin and shaggy locks at either side of my face. A feigned smile... There I met my best friend. The best friend I\u0027ve ever had... Ret Orman, him and I, we were friends, more friends than most.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Oh... and Cedric.\n\nRet was the son of a man called Goliath a feared villain and conjurer. He helped me... I never revealed who I was or what I had done, but he made me feel as if for once I truly had a friend...\n\nI had a falling out..."} Page 16: {"text":"Master Ambros chose I alone to come into the apprenticeship of the college and we lost each others friendship... I saw him briefly, a face in the dark, a voice in the crowd. But I could never quite find him again..."} Page 17: {"text":"One Eve master Ambros and I went for a trek to Salvus, no easy stroll by any means. Then... I saw her again. Gwendolyn. I was overcome with joy, so much so I was more crippled than when I began. Her hair framed her face differently now."} Page 18: {"text":"Her eyes a pale mandarin and her lips supple... I loved her more than ever then. We stopped dead in the road... well I did, Ambros trekked along oblivious. She asked me lightly \"So... what\u0027re you doing?\" I replied faintly \"Mage business.\" she ran."} Page 19: {"text":"There were tears in her eyes. I loved her and wanted to say it then more than ever.\nBut I couldn\u0027t...\n\nI felt sickened again. Now let us skip the rest of my dreary depressing, unambitious days until I saw her again."} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the Druidic Grove to meet a friend, Ellser was his name. There I saw her... I sucked up my courage... and approached her. I looked her up and down, brething in I said...\n\n\"I\u0027m sorry.\" She accepted."} Page 21: {"text":"She was understanding... kind and she didn\u0027t think I was disgusting... Then, I went with her to her room, the rest is less than suitable. We lived out our days, slowly, I was unwelcomed by the druids, but it didn\u0027t bother me... I loved her."} Page 22: {"text":"I wanted to marry her, I was prepared to ask and then, like her namesake;\n\nLeaf Druid Gwendolyn, she was gone on the wind.\n\nI fell to alcohol, scotch and brandy was my taste... my beard grew long."} Page 23: {"text":"I thought, \"I knew it...\" as if I had predicted it from the beginning, that the cripple would be alone. As he alwaus had been... from then on I stayed in contact with the High Elves, but they looked at me rather differently. I found a friend Nienna Calm."} Page 24: {"text":"In my early life, she saved it more than most. I was closest to suicide then than ever... the rest was once-more alcoholism, unambition and a very sickly cripple...\n\nI then found myself left from the high elves, alone."} Page 25: {"text":"I did not have a home for a long time then... at last I found home with the high elves once-more I lived ina shed behind my protegé Acaele\u0027s house... I went mad, with alcohol, with my own thoughts.\n\nMy friends were the cats."} Page 26: {"text":"I hated cats.\n\nI stayed in that shed, hid from the world eccentric and mad... left to my own devices. Those devices being magic and alchemy. I never was good at it... and that never changed. Burned my hair off time and time again."} Page 27: {"text":"\"I loved her.\" I would mumble in sleepless nights, my heart going heavy. I wanted to die. But I pulled through, for whatever reason... I did not want to, but I did...\n\nI made a knapsack... all it had was my robes and some bread. I left them."} Page 28: {"text":"I carried it over my shoulder and that was the last I saw of Acaele, everyone who cared for me was gone... Ambros, I heard rumours of his death, they were untrue but he was illusive. \n\nI walked a lonely road, the only one left for a cripple."} Page 29: {"text":"Then, I came to the Demones Manor, I didn\u0027t like the owner. But Ambros and I had found each other again... after the collapse of the Mage\u0027s Guild we picked up the pieces we thought were most important.\n\nI met a woman called Ryder. I liked her."} Page 30: {"text":"I met her an eve in the conclave, I recognised her face and invited her to a ball... I fell in love a little bit. Not entirely, but I\u0027d cared more than I had in decades... Two dates later. I went to kiss her. She ran... revolted by myself no doubt."} Page 31: {"text":"I\u0027m a pig, I\u0027m intolerable... and I wanted to kill myself again. I then came to the acquaintance of Lilith, one of the nicest people I\u0027d ever met...\n\nShe talked me from a ledge and we drank the night away. With her, I felt happy..."} Page 32: {"text":"She was taken. Not that that was quite the love I had for her, she was a friend and I loved her as such. \n\nI invited her to stay at the manor with the Wizard\u0027s Guild... she was evicted by their owner.\n\nOncemore..."} Page 33: {"text":"I tried to kill myself again... I coined the phrase \u0027If a cripple could tie a not\u0027... one which has stuck with me. \n\nThen Griffin could not take the stress... he fell ill and needed resuscitation. It made me reconsider my decision..."} Page 34: {"text":"Reconsideration. I could not tie a knot and for once, I did not want to. \n\nLife is a precious thing to most... and then it became the same to me.\n\nThat was this morning, and this lonely road, is the Cripple\u0027s fate."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 25] (-480, 103, -614) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Out of Alchol... Author: §bCrippledbacon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"So... I\u0027ve come to the conclusion that I\u0027d write again as I\u0027ve very unfortunately drank this dismal manor dry. The nights have become longer plagued with fever dreams and misguided thoughts... I see them all when I close my eyes. Those that aren\u0027t there."} Page 1: {"text":"I see them, lined up before me as I sit there, helplessly unaware of my surroundings. Gwen... she sits in front of me, tilting her head as if confused \"Ibar... what\u0027s wrong?\" she echoes through the room. Tears begin to stream down my face."} Page 2: {"text":"On the left of her lay Barbu, he doesn\u0027t look like me at all... yet still it\u0027s evident he\u0027s my twin. He glares at mejudgingly for a moment before his face eases into an arrogant smirk. The one we\u0027d share as children when something went to plan."} Page 3: {"text":"On the right of Gwendolyn lay my parents, Ellir and Talias. But they\u0027re not standing together... Ellir, mother. She sits in the dark, scrambling for something that isn\u0027t there panickedly. Talias, father. He glares at me \"Ibar... I\u0027m busy, please.\""} Page 4: {"text":"As I sat there unmoving, watching the events unfold. The only thought that occurs to me is if they ever cared at all... \"Barbu...\" I cried almost uncontrollably, but it was not my voice, but the voice of an unfamiliar child, one I had forgotten."} Page 5: {"text":"It was mine... I look down and I am not Ibar the drunken cripple, I am Ibar Elsiol, the boy, the twin... the lost. It hurts, this echoing loneliness it seems to bellow in my brain. If I could do it again... I\u0027d have done it differently. I would\u0027ve cared."} Page 6: {"text":"I would\u0027ve hugged Barbu, my brother. I would\u0027ve stayed with Talias and Ellir, my parents...\n\nBut most importantly, I would\u0027ve loved my wife, Gwendolyn. \n\nI want to die... but I can\u0027t bring myself to it."} Page 7: {"text":"I\u0027m on a constant cliff, taking everyones time as they attempt to talk me off... the only reason I lay here is because some people decidedly gave a shit. Ryder, the one who cast me aside... Lilith, the one who did the same.\n\nYet they gave a shit."} Page 8: {"text":"My relationships are haunted by the ghost of Gwendolyn, everytime I get close...\n\nI am reminded, that before all this, there was someone who didn\u0027t cast me aside, who refused to...\nThe Leaf Druid.\n\nThen she was gone."} Page 9: {"text":"Writing these thoughts has brought a weight off my chest. But it also made me quite remember... In the end, I\u0027m still out of alcohol.\n\nOut of luck...\n\nBut mostly just out of scotch."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 25] (-480, 107, -611) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Ann Marie Author: §bCaptain Ectorius Wintersmith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The sun dimly reflects the calm ocean, it distorts in the ripples of the mighty Ann Marie, the most beutiful ship Anthos ever did see. The boat consists of two large sails, A mainmast with a main for and aft sail, and a top sail above. There is a smaller "} Page 1: {"text":"mast at the front of the boat that has a triangular sail attached to the bowsprit, it has a large red flag with a Diamond axe inprinted. It was a sterdy but agile boat faster than the usual, stronger than the usual. Some say the reason it was so cherished"} Page 2: {"text":"was because of the brilliant sailors aboard, but this boat was one of the most finely crafted ships in history, I myself was the captain of the vessel. I sit here on my gold writing to whom it may concern, the prints of my ship are attached. Trust me this"} Page 3: {"text":"baby got me places. Before you enquire the boat was destroyed long ago by myself and first mate \"Shrimpie\".\n\n*A large peice of paper stuck to the page holds a picture of a beautiful ship and its measurements, it has everything"} Page 4: {"text":"the reader would need to recreate it*\n\nSigned: Captain Ectorius Wintersmith."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 25] (-466, 122, -623) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Darkness Author: §bAbysmall Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -The Darkness-\n\n\nIt began at dusk, the sun was just falling beneath the mountains to the north of the guild. We didn\u0027t expect what was going to happen.\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nAs complete darkness hit our tower some first began to notice something strange was occuring within the usual calm shadows of the tower. Nothing out of the ordinary happened for little."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\nMore time passes and some within the tower begin to say that they\u0027ve seen skittering and slight movement within the tower. We shrugged it off but we felt the pressense as if we were being watched...Stalked."} Page 3: {"text":"\n\n\nSomething was here...The torches around the lounge began to suddenly go out and all light vanished the darkness grew cold and silent. Chills ran down our spines as our souls quivered."} Page 4: {"text":"\n\n\nIt\u0027s arrived it is here, it lurks within the shadows it\u0027s mouth open and hollow to swallow us whole. The noises it made were horrendous like nails on a chalkboard. It stood tall twice the size of any of us Mali."} Page 5: {"text":"\n\n\nIt vanishes just as hastefully as it arrived. By this time the remaining torches of the tower have been snuffed out. Only darkness remained, it began taunting us. Whispering into our ears..."} Page 6: {"text":"\n\n\nA brave floating pearl named Heial was the first to snap charging into the darkness in search for what stalks us..."} Page 7: {"text":"\n\nWe gathered within the kitchen, we ignited the furnace and let the warm embrace of the flames keep the darkness at bay. We began to devise a plan.."} Page 8: {"text":"\n\n\nWe were to make a run for it, I would enchant the ring upon my finger with magelight causing it to emit a dazzling light. We would use this to keep the darkness at bay and to try climb the tower\u0027s depths."} Page 9: {"text":"\n\nSo it began, we began running an illusionist was left behind I heard his screams as he was beaten, we couldn\u0027t turn around to help we needed more time to think..."} Page 10: {"text":"\n\nWe finally made it to the ground level, but alast...It was sunset the world was soon once about to be engulfed in darkness leaving us nowhere to hide..."} Page 11: {"text":"\n\n\nThe screams and shrieks that come within the tower were maddening, one after another never ending. Men in armor were shaking and acting like children without their mothers within a storm. We were all on edge.."} Page 12: {"text":"\n\nI slowly raised myself from the ground and shouted, \"We will not let this thing take our home!\" The other protested the idea of going to fight the beast but I continued on and one by one they joined my side."} Page 13: {"text":"\n\nWith our minds set we charged into the darkness armed with torches and our hearts. The remaining Wizard\u0027s of the guild slowly made their way down the stairwell to the lounge in which the demon lurked."} Page 14: {"text":"\n\nUpon arrival it shouted. \"Challenge me.\" It stared into my eyes, I winced with fear as I clenched my fist. But suddenly a foolish Mali\u0027ker woman charged at the beast and was savagely tossed across the room..."} Page 15: {"text":"\n\nOur forces gathered, we began charging to beast an armored dwarf and the pearl where the first to charge, they struck the beast stunning it! It stood there and continued to scream...It kept screaming and screaming...."} Page 16: {"text":"\n\nSuddenly one of the strangest things I\u0027ve ever recalled happened, I find it hard to describe what happened with only words but...A dwarf shot a torrent of flames from his arse upon the creature throwing it back?"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\nThe creature was thrown upon a wall then suddenly the illusionist teacher that we thought dead emerged from the shadows bloodied and beaten. He comes face to face with the demon and says these words. "} Page 18: {"text":"\n\n\"Remember me fucker?\" Then from the tip of the Wizard\u0027s staff a bright light began to form, I watched in awe as I knew it wouldn\u0027t be enough to finish this thing off. We knew it\u0027s weakness it was light, and luckily I had light to spare."} Page 19: {"text":"The Arrival of A Hero\n-------------------\n\nWith the remaining ounces of my energy I flooded the magelight enchantment on my ring, as this was done the ring began to emit a dazzling light that brought hope to the souls arround...."} Page 20: {"text":"\n\nI took a step forward and looked to the illusion teacher he was ready...."} Page 21: {"text":"\nWith the final bits of my energy I forced myself forward throwing a punch directly towards the torso of the beast as the Illusionist fired the ball of light aswell. With these words we struck the final blow...\n \"DAZZLING PUNCH!\""} Page 22: {"text":"\n\nThe entire room was engulfed in a supernova of light, as the beast emitted its last scriek it brought with it an explosion of darkness, everyone within the room was flung against the walls!"} Page 23: {"text":"\n\nThe only thing left was a blackend ashe that we once knew as the monster that terroized us so. The torches suddenly lit, the room lighting up and the shadow that once terroized us receeding into the corners of the tower."} Page 24: {"text":"\n\nWe only thought it was ash...But upon closer inspection within the center of the black powder sat a single blackened crystal that swirled...and swirled and swirled...."} Page 25: {"text":" /\\\n I I\n \\/\n\n The crystal upon touch horrifies me to my core, upon looking within the crystal I feel as if I\u0027m drowning or being smothered within the darkness it holds............."} Page 26: {"text":"\n\n\nThis book was written so that in the future others may not forget what may lurk within what may seem as /calm/ darkness...The horrors within can only be defeated with light and courage........\nHere my story ends."} Page 27: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nSigned- Andor Abys~"} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 25] (-470, 148, -622) region\r.-1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This book holds all of my known knowledge upon the art of runic enchanting. One must first aquire a table of enchanting. From here, emeralds or diamonds must be used to be arranged in patterns. With the desired item. Page 1: in hand, tap the table with the item and hope that your enchantment was a success. Using diamonds instead of emeralds increases the rate of success. Page 2: Rune of Unbreaking Arrange the gems in an X pattern using five gems exactly. Using a tool which chops. mines, digs, etc... will create a tool which becomes more sturdy and tough. Page 3: Rune of Respiration Placing a circular pattern of gems with eight gems creates a helmet which allows the wearer to remain under water for prolonged periods of time. Page 4: Rune of Efficiency Using five gems to create a plus pattern creates an enchantment which makes tools more efficient. Allowing the user to use the tool with renewed speed. Page 5: Rune Arthropods Placing the gems in a filled 4x4 square creates a a sword which is particularly useful against spiders, silverfish, and other insectoid beings. Page 6: Rune of Looting Placing a horizontal line of gems produces a sword which is useful for harvesting the materials off its victims. Page 7: Rune of Knockback The next rune is rather hard to describe. Although, the rune creates a blade which is heavy and sends the victim flying. The rune is drawn below. * * * * Page 8: Rune of Smiting This enchantment, when placed on a sword produces a rather sharp point, excellent for killing the likes of Undead and other unholy nether spawn. * ***** * Page 9: Rune of Blast Protection This is a powerful enchantment which protects particularly well against explosions. The enchant is as follows: * * ***** ***** * * ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-427, 64, -729) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Sacred Book Author: §bNoble Aerion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Optimyseum\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nThe Sacred Text of the Optimists.\nWritten By the Original Vaheral, Aerion Hoffstine. The Noble from Equis, The Enlightened Optimist, the Keeper of Joy. "} Page 1: {"text":"AERION 1:1\nThe cold wind is stinging me, the sea slaps me, my crew shiver in thy beds as I stand upon the mast, a smile upon my face.\n1:2\nI call to the wind and the sea \"I see your power! It is fierce but will not break my mood!\""} Page 2: {"text":"AERION 1:3\nHe smiles outward and laughs at the faces of the wind and sea as they pulseth with anger.\n1:4\nDo not be angry my friends, despite your failing, it is thy purpose in this life. You have served it, now begone!\n1:5\nAs he speaketh the final line --"} Page 3: {"text":"1:5 cont.\n-- the tension vanishes and the storm comes to a rest\n1:6\nAerion, the keeper of joy, he fills his crew with it and inspires them, at a lone age of six."} Page 4: {"text":"1:7\nHe gently shows them the way to happiness, and whenever the world throws something at them, they smile and laugh and call it a friend.\n1:8\nSo is the way of the optimistic, keep joy on your face at all times. \n"} Page 5: {"text":"1:9\nDo not let your fear, or anger, or any rancid emotion show. \n1:10\nBe happy for thy time is short.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"The Main Beliefs.\nHappiness will come if you try and do not let anything get in your head or trigger your emotions.\nFollow your purpose for it is what you are here to do, and is the part you play in the Big Plan.\nBe kind to all, even if they are rude."} Page 7: {"text":"Be Proud of what you are and what you do. \nA smile is the first key. Always smile or you shall lose thy way. \nLaughter is good for thy heart.\nLet a life live its course and if something happens to that life, let it go and just remember it. It was meant "} Page 8: {"text":"to happen if they dont come back.\nStay with your purpose and you will be enlightened, in the end when it is filled, you will have your Ultimatum, ultimate happiness.\nHave patience, it will help you mightily.\nLive life with no regrets ever. What you choose"} Page 9: {"text":"is in thys purpose.\nThere is no right way to your this philosophy only your point of view, an unbiased one. These are the ways of the Optimists, the wise words of Aerion the keeper of joy, the teachings of the ones with hearts the size of mountains. "} Page 10: {"text":"-Aerion, age 17 "} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-427, 64, -729) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Invitation Author: §bNoble Aerion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"TO: Chirr Kel\nDear Chirr I am having the meeting at my home, the tree behind Malin\u0027s statue. Go up the ramp and all the way up till you come to the bridges and take the one on the left.\nWe will be serving food and drink\nThe menu for tonight is a baked "} Page 1: {"text":"potatoe, some bread, and a porkchop.\nPleas bring your book and gorgeous smile.\nI look forward to seeing you there\nSincerely yours,\nAerion, your friend."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-427, 64, -729) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Ending Author: §b[Sentinel] Aerion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*tears cover the page*\nI just wanted you to knwo you were the only reason I got up, the only reason I protected people that HATE me, the only reason I tried to do anything, the only reason I wanted to even be alive. This is my final goodbye Chirr, I hope"} Page 1: {"text":"ypu enjoy your damn tree while you ruin anothers life and take it.\n- Aerion"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-427, 64, -729) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bAerion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Chirr Ker,\n I had a wonderful night with you, and that kiss... well thankyou for not embarresing me. I hope you are doing well, I am sad to say I am going away for a bit. Two months at the most. I can\u0027t wait to see you again and give you a hug."} Page 1: {"text":"stay safe darling.\nAll my love and sorrow,\n\nAerion Hoffstine ♥\n\nP.s. your gift is in my study in the storage with my books and materials."} ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 16] (-373, 72, -767) region\r.-1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Worker Log Dein inactive Slyfnir 30 minasmc day ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 16] (-373, 72, -766) region\r.-1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: @The Monty Chronicle @-----------------@ /\ / \ / \ ----- \ / \ / \/ ``````````````````````````````````````````````` By: Kothorian T. Page 1: -----Chapter1------ It was peaceful, a small village, Hidden beneath the cliff of a mountain. Twelve Townsfolk lived there, they wern't special. They lived there lives day by day, night by night, there was one though. His name was Kyronth Belurth. Page 2: A human birthed by Elthia B. and Ron B. This family wasn't like the others, because they had mystical ancesters ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 16] (-373, 72, -766) region\r.-1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Aventures of The Order -------------------------------- By Belegordir Lonir ------------------------------------------------ Volume 1 -------------------------------- -------------- Page 1: It was a grim morning, it was misty and humid. In the village of Treehaven, their was a talk of a beast that is terrorizing travlers by the road outside of town. The people of the town were sick of the beast and his reign. Page 2: The villagers decided to call upon the help of the Order. To deafet the beast and bring peace to the roads once more. The villagers sent a messenger to "The Order's" headquarters. The messenger traveled Page 3: for days in search of "The Order". He finnaly came to the locations of "The Order". It was in a large tree that had rooms among and in the branches."Hail.." shouted a voice that sounded elvish. "What brings you to need the service of the order?" Page 4: The villager stood outside the gate at the trunk of the tree and said "my village is in need of help our roads are being terrorized by a mighty beast." The Elf thought for a moment and said "Alright I'll let you in." The elf dissapeared from Page 5: sight and then the gate started to creak as it was opened to reveal a gate house with few members that were on duty. The messenger walked in to the gate house as the large wooden gates shut behind him. A rather short elf came up and Page 6: "Welcome. My name is Alric Lonleaf. Please tell me more about this beast you speak of". ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 18] (-319, 70, -734) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven Lessons 1 Author: Eenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\nNew Elven Lessons:\n Volume I\n\n§r§o by Kalenz Uradir"} Page 1: {"text":"§oIf this book is found anywhere else than the Eternal Library of Lin’evaral, the Enclave of Haelun’or, it is stolen.\n\nBoth buyers and sellers will be punished.\n\nSigned, the Tilruir’Indor Lelien"} Page 2: {"text":"§lI§rn elven grammatical structure is often different to that of common. For one instead of placing an adjective before a noun it is placed after said noun. This becomes particularly important for the most basic of greetings."} Page 3: {"text":" Karin\u0027ayla - Goodmorning\n Ker\u0027ayla -\nGood night\n Van\u0027ayla -\nGoodbye\n\nEach places the time of day before the adjective describing it. Noun and adjective are separated by an apostrophe."} Page 4: {"text":"§lO§rther important words for the beginner in elven include race names:\n\nMali - Elf\nUruk - Orc\nValah - Human\nBortu - Dwarf\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"§lI§rn order to form sub-races of elves, adjectives are taken to add more detail to the word Mali.\n\nMali\u0027ame - Wood Elf\nMali\u0027aheral - High Elf\nMali\u0027ker - Dark Elf"} Page 6: {"text":"§lI§rn order to form sub-races of other cultures the suffix tali- may be used. This word most directly means \u0027part of\u0027.\n\nTali\u0027uruk - Goblin\n§o(Lit. Part Orc)\n§rTali\u0027valah - Halfling\n§i§r§o(Lit. Part Human)\n"} Page 7: {"text":"§lO§rther basic phrases include exclamations including:\n\nAyla - Good\nSul\u0027leyun - Brilliant\n§r§o(Lit. Beatutiful Light)"} ----------------------------------Chunk [12, 18] (-319, 70, -734) region\r.-1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *sloppy scribbles are on this page, almost like a name was attempted to be written by someone who can't read* *A small child's handprint it stamped on the page in black ink, like a seal.* Page 1: *A child-like drawing of a female succubus is here, her tail and wings drawn seemingly bigger than they should be, with a big, cartoon-like smile on the face. The horns are also bigger than normal.* Page 2: *A sloppy drawing of King Heinrik Carrion I is drawn here, a big crown o his head and goofy looking armor drawn on, his eyes are drawn crossed and his tongue is sticking out.* Page 3: *A somewhat dark drawing is scrawled across the page, two men with what looks like smoke coming out of their helmets looking imposing. Though they are sloppily drawn, the fear behind the picture is very obvious, like a nightmare.* Page 4: *A drawing is scrawled of a hooded man with red eyes, some flowers are at the bottom showing affection for the person, even admiration. Some sloppy stars and black smoke show knowledge of magic.* Page 5: *The same hooded man is scribbled here, only at his feet is what seems to be a dancing rat, a tether of what looks like black smoke coming from the figures hand to the dancing rat. In his other hand is a large bone.* Page 6: *Yes another drawing of the hooded man, the dancing rat sitting atop his head, complete with a goofy child-like cartoon smiley face, little whisps of black smoke coming from it's little ears as it still dances.* Page 7: *Dark and hard-pressed swirls are drawn on this page, two distinct eyes set into the middle of the page, a reflection of her nightmare drawing perhaps?* Page 8: *A dark green cloaked figure is drawn here, just standing next to a tree. Nothing significant stands out in this picture save for the mans face, which is black beneath the hood.* Page 9: *A big and colorful (christmas?) tree is drawn, it would seen ornamented with sparkling balls and lovely ribbon. The detail is a bit better than the previous drawings.* Page 10: *Some scribbles are on this page, they would looking like a child practicing writing the alphabet.* *A name is scrawled messily on the page: P-O-P-P-Y A little flower is drawn next to it.* Page 11: *The messy scrawlings of letters continue on this page, a few lines of repeated letters cover the margin, along with some simple words that would be about 2-3 letters long.* *The word A-R-C-A-N-E is written here.* Page 12: *the word cat is written here several times, along with the word 'meow'.* *A cat being chased by a dog is drawn here, an evil face on the dog.* Page 13: *Several more words are written on this page, it would seem like the writing is more confident, though still a bit sloppy.* Page 14: *A small girl it drawn here, holding hands with what look like a tall man in robes. The word: D-A-D-D-Y is written across the bottom of the page, the figures are surrounded by a cloud, like it was a dream or wish.* Page 15: *several more words are scrawled here, much like the other pages: C-U-R-S-E M-O-M-M-Y D-A-D-D-Y C-A-T F-L-O-W-E-R* Page 16: *Here is a circle of short stone spires in a circle, within blooms flowers of a beautiful blue color. It closely resembles that of the Moot circle in New Malinor.* ----------------------------------Chunk [12, 18] (-319, 70, -735) region\r.-1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This notebook is property of Kahlan Maehr'Tayna, should it be found please send a bird to myself (EmilyBlackheart). Thank you! Page 1: Subjects of importance: -Corvo the Pale -Vane *note scribbled on the side margin* "Man who attacked Maximus" Page 2: - Page 3: Found places of importance: -Purple and black meeting hall, seems like a cult of some sort meets there...*smudge* It's cleverly hidden behind a waterfall in Abresi, the arcitecture is very grand. It seems to be somewhat in use by local bandits such Page 4: as those from the hatter gang from the docks, but that is unclear. There are many unused rooms with locked chests, I would like to know if people still some here... There is one room, the "True Kings Room" that is of most interest to me, it has torture - Page 5: devices in it for whatever reason, seems off to have in a bedroom.. The last part of the hall is at the end, it opens into a large cavern of a room with many vines growing in it, I did not get close because there were bandits below. Going back to the Page 6: True Kings room I noticed a glass case, its empty but I wonder of what importance it might be? Perhaps a relic long ago stolen by thieves? One other room is the Librarium, it holds books of course, Though there is a sign that says going down into the Page 7: lower level will result in skinning. Who inn their right mind would say that? Curioius. There isnt anything special on the lower level, only more shelves, a bed and a chest that's empty. Maybe there was some secret down here no one wanted others to Page 8: find? Or maybe someone was living there and they wanted their privacy. This place is full of wonders, if only I knew who started this place I might better know of its purpose. Perhaps I could inquire about it with the officials of Abresi? No... they would Page 9: only soil it like the other great places... It seems the Hatters occupy the underground hall, I will not be going there again. Page 10: As I look over the back mountains of Abresi, I often think and wonder what it was like before the Humans moved in, though I do like what they have been doing with the reconstruction, it has brought back plants to the region... Page 11: Entry- Well I know this did not start as a... diary as the humans call it, but I suppose I should start chronicals of my well... better moments yes? I have finally started a somewhat normal life with the Guild. I feel happy since... since Corvo passed. I Page 12: think that being with Apollo has truly opened my eyes to the life I should be living, the life my parents would have wanted for me. Oh how I wish I could have seen their faces when they found out I had met Maximus finally. He is the brother I have always Page 13: wanted! Or at least that I think I would have wanted had I known I had one! But back to the point, I think that being with someone like Apollo, someone like my own kind (or in his case half of my own kind) will be better for me in the future. ------------ Page 14: I am starting to become afraid... Midnight, the spectre of horror is back. I have heard Apollo speaking to him...himself... I don't know. He wants to kill us, to kill me... I don't know what I'm going to do when the moment comes and I have to defendmyself Page 15: ... I am afraid for my life. I am afraid for Leon's life. What happens when I am with child? What if Apollo attacks me as Midnight and I lose it? I was so afraid he was going to use his gauntlets on me I just didn't know what to do... I must think of Page 16: something before it's too late. I will find a solution, even if it kills me. ------------------- Apollo has this room he showed me, it has... dead things in it. He woudn't tell me what it is for but.. cannot stay there for Page 17: long, the stench is overwhelming. What are the corpses for? I am afraid to find out. I think Midnight has something to do with it... I know I should ask but I don't know where to start asking. I hope that Midnight stays away.. I know Apollo sealed him Page 18: into his sword, heard it, but how much control does *smudge* he have over him? I suppose I will have to find out... ------------------- I-.... *smudge* I have missed my cycle, I am going to wait another couple of weeks but... I think I may be Page 19: carrying a child... I... I am so... I am so happy! I never thought I would live to see the day! I must tell Apollo! ------------------- I have decided names for my children should we have a boy or a girl. For a girl I was thinking Cali, and for a boy.. Page 20: I am stuck between Caldrin or naming him after his father. I will have to ask Apollo what he thinks. ------------------- Calia and Dante, the finest twins this side of Anthos. ------------------- Page 21: Apollo wants to take our son, for the safety of Calia and myself. I understand but... I don't want to lose the family to this thing... I hope Apollo can fix him of this... I don't want to lose my boy.. ------------------- All is well again! Apollo Page 22: rd our son of the demon using alchemy and now I can feel the babies kicking. I suppose whatever demon was part of our son kept the children dorment... It's so strange to feel them move *smudge* but it is growing on me. My little ones are living! --------- ----------------------------------Chunk [12, 19] (-313, 75, -706) region\r.-1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 16] (-290, 81, -753) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Brewing Author: Xx_David_xX Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"------------------- The Book of\n Brewing\n-------------------"} Page 1: {"text":"Common Brew Ware:\n\nGuide:\nStick\u003dS\nIron\u003dI\nLog\u003dL\nFence\u003dF\nSeed\u003dSd"} Page 2: {"text":"The Sickle is a useful tool for harvesting barley seeds from the grass.\n\n_ I _\n_ S I\nS I _\n\nSickles can be made of any type of base material, Iron is simply an example."} Page 3: {"text":"Interbreeding seeds can be used to form diffrent types of hops.\n\nSd _\nSd _\n\nThe taste of the brew will depend on how you breed the seeds."} Page 4: {"text":"Cauldrons are needed to brew hops within and must be filled with water for brewing to be sucessful.\n\nI _ I\nI _ I\nI I I\n\nTip: Add something to the cauldron after you add the hops."} Page 5: {"text":"Mugs are used to contain the brew made within cauldrons.\n\n_ _\nL F\n\nYou must drink brew from a mug, not the cauldron, \u0027else you become ill."} Page 6: {"text":"Barrels are used for storing and aging brew.\n\n_ L _\nI _ L\n_ L _\n\nAging a brew negates any negitive effects it may have upon you. Simply store your brew by using the nozzle on the barrel."} Page 7: {"text":"How to Brew:\n Step 1: Gather Barley Seeds with a Sickle\n\n Step 2: Interbreed the Seeds to your liking\n\n Step 3: Plant the Seeds\n\n Step 4: Harvest the Hops"} Page 8: {"text":" Step 5: Add the Hops to the Cauldron\n\n Step 6: Add another ingredient to the Cauldron (Optional)\n\nEx: Apple, Wheat, Sugarcane"} Page 9: {"text":" Step 7: Remove Brew from the Cauldron with a Mug\n\n Step 8: Age Brew in a Barrel untill it reaches maturity.\n\n Step 9: Draw the Brew from the Barrel.\n\nStep 10: Enjoy!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 17] (-292, 73, -744) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rose's Danger Author: §b[No Medallion] Hagan "Weird Eyes" Raserei Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Welcome home,\nShe said to me.\nLet’s head there soon,\nI see the moon.\n\nI need so much,\nTo be alone,\nWith you.\nI do, I do.~\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Come with me,\nShe took my hand.\nPlease try to stay,\nThis time around.~\n\nSuch danger,\nHas turned my heart,\nTo that which,\nMy home is known.~\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I know,\nI shouldn’t need you,\nNow.\nAnd I know,\nI couldn’t need you,\nthen.\nAnd I wish,\nI didn’t need you,\nNow.\nI had you,\nthen.\nI need you,"} Page 3: {"text":"Now.\n\nI wish we could,\nShe whispered near.\nGo someplace far,\nAway from here.~\n\nWhile hoping,\nThat small choice,\nWould disappear.\nHe said."} Page 4: {"text":"Welcome.~\nTo her end.~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 17] (-292, 73, -744) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Saif's Sadness Author: §bHagan "Weird Eyes" Raserei Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In the moonlight,\nDo you see what you need?\nAll your troubles,\nAre they all as decreed?\n\nLook around you,\nThen you may realise:\nAll that Lowell,\nMade with his might."} Page 1: {"text":"And I might know of your future,\nBut then you still control the past.\nOnly you know if you’ll be together,\nOnly you know if you shall last.\n\nIn the moonlight,\nDo you still feel your pain?\n"} Page 2: {"text":"For the valor you waited,\nSaif he came.\n\nIf you were able,\nWould you go change the past?\nTo fix misdeeds,\nWith one last query.\n\nAnd I might know of your future,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"But then you still control the past.\nOnly you know if you’ll be together,\nTonight.\n\n‘Cause every night,\nHe would save your life.\nAnd every night,\nHe would be with you."} Page 4: {"text":"‘Cause every night,\nHe still lies awake.\nAnd he dreams,\nOf an absolution.\n\n‘Cause every night,\nHe would make it right.\nAnd every night,\nHe would come to you."} Page 5: {"text":"But every night,\nIt just stays the same.\nAnd he dreams,\nOf and absolution.\n\nIn the moonlight,\nDo you see what you need?\nAll your triumph,\nAnd all you’ll ever be."} Page 6: {"text":"Look around you,\nThen you may realise.\nHappiness lies,\nTrapped in misery.\n\nAnd who knows,\nWhat of your future?\nWe can all try,\nTo change our past."} Page 7: {"text":"Only you know,\nIf you’ll be together,\nTonight.\n\n‘Cause every night,\nHe would save your life.\nAnd every night,\nHe would be with you.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"‘Cause every night,\nHe still lies awake.\nAnd he dreams,\nOf an absolution.\n\n‘Cause every night,\nHe would make it right.\nAnd every night,\nHe would come to you.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"But every night,\nIt just stays the same.\nAnd he dreams,\nOf an absolution.\n\n‘Cause every night,\nHe would save your life.\nAnd every night,\nHe would be with you."} Page 10: {"text":"‘Cause every night,\nHe still lies awake.\nAnd he dreams,\nOf an absolution.\n\n‘Cause every night,\nHe would make it right.\nAnd every night,\nHe would come to you."} Page 11: {"text":"But every night,\nIt just stays the same.\nAnd he dreams,\nOf an absolution.\n\nAnd you’ll see,~\nWhy you’ll be.~\nAnd you’ll see,~\nAll you can be.~"} Page 12: {"text":"And every night,~\nAnd every night,~\nAnd every night,~\nHe will dream.~\n\nAnd you’ll see,~\nWhy you’ll be.~\nAnd you’ll see,~\nAll you can be.~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 17] (-292, 73, -744) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Caleb's Lament Author: §b[No Medallion] Hagan "Weird Eyes" Raserei Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There was a man who lived for love,\nHis wife’s sweet made the sky above,\nAll year he worked and so he found,\nSurvival in the ground.\n\nO Prim you say you loved me,\nO Prim and then you left me,"} Page 1: {"text":"Winter comes again in the First Seed.\n\nOne spring and day his wife came out,\nShe had something to cry about,\nYou harm your children such a way,\nThis future cannot be.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"\nO Prim you say you loved me,\nO Prim and then you left me,\nWinter comes again in the First Seed.\n\nAs Prim rode out she passed the inn,\nThat cost her love and saw her man,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Until the spring she said so long,\nAnd sang the Autumn’s song.\n\nO Prim you say you loved me,\nO Prim and then you left me,\nWinter comes again in the First Seed.\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"All night he worked to sort his thoughts,\nWhy had she left?\nWhy had he fought?\nHad he not worked his life for food,\nFor clothes for Prim all year?\n\nO Prim you say you loved me,"} Page 5: {"text":"O Prim and then you left me,\nWinter comes again in the First Seed.\n\nO Prim you say you loved me,\nO Prim and then you left me,\nWinter comes again in the First Seed."} Page 6: {"text":"O Prim you say you loved me,\nO Prim and then you left me,\nWinter comes again in the First Seed O Prim.\n\n"} Page 7: {"text":"O Prim you say you loved me,\nO Prim and then you left me,\nWinter comes again in the First Seed O Prim."} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 17] (-292, 73, -744) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean. "} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 17] (-292, 72, -744) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 18] (-296, 53, -726) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: For Felix Author: gorgo_empire Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A Collection\n of\n Songs, Poems,\n and\n Limericks\n-------------------By: §1Posco T. Bramble\n§r§r§0*The author\u0027s signature appears to have been written in blue ink*\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 1: {"text":"Preface\n-------------------Before the list may begin, the definition of a Song, Poem, and Limerick must be stated -just for those whom know not of merry word play and the like- so without further fuss, I shall state the definitions. \n------------------"} Page 2: {"text":"Song\n-------------------A metrical composition, in this case, intended for singing. Often times the words sung having a steady beat and rhyme.\n\nPoem\n-------------------A written piece that is part speech and song"} Page 3: {"text":"and that is usually rhythmical and often times metaphorical.\n\nLimerick\n-------------------An often times humorous, sometimes bawdy, verse of three long and two short lines rhyming aabba.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~§k"} Page 4: {"text":"To begin the list we have a merry poem detailing the joyous goings ons and beauty of Lenfarthing. The rhyme is written by Felix Featherfoot and commissioned by yours truly, Posco Bramble.\nWithout further introduction, the poem.\n-------------------"} Page 5: {"text":"§oI\u0027ve heard the tale of wheat and ale\nI\u0027m heading off to the Dales\n\nTo Lenfarthing\nOh what joy does it bring!\n \nFlaxen fields, and flaxen hair\nOh do all the ladies look so fair"} Page 6: {"text":"§oIn Lenfarthing\nWhere merry haflings sing!\n \nFriends carousing around the hearth\nLaughing, and drinking with such mirth\n \nIn Lenfarthing\nWhere full tankards cling!"} Page 7: {"text":"§oSimples days spent in the sun\nin the fields where little folk run\n \nTo Lenfarthing!\nWhere true happiness is a thing!\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 8: {"text":"To follow within the theme of Lenfarthing related poems -or in this case a song- we have a short rhyme detailing the happiness Lenfarthing brings.\n-------------------\n§oWe live in the Lenfarthing where there\u0027s ale to go around,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"§oWe live in the Lenfarthing where the peaceful ri-i-ivers sound,\n\n§oAs you walk through the valley, they trickle on their way,\n\nand you can\u0027t but help feel yourself having a better day, HEY!\n------------------"} Page 10: {"text":"The writer of the song is currently unknown,\nhowever the rhyme is found in \"The Three Farthing\u0027s Songbook\"\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 11: {"text":"Although this original copy of Song and Poems shall remain unfinished forever and it\u0027s more than likely that no one will ever read it again. I dedicate this classic print to my dearest departed friend, Felix Featherfoot. My final note to him.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"- Posco Bramble"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 19] (-300, 79, -720) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Oussana Author: §bSeraphine Drake-Flormai Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§5§lThe Dark Elves have been born an enigma, since their very first steps into this realm. They’re various and varied in both body and mindset. In them is the potential of the most tenacious warrior or wisest of seers."} Page 1: {"text":"§5§lTheir eyes can be of crimson fire, or sapphire water. Among these dark skinned sons and daughters of Malin are the Oussanas."} Page 2: {"text":"The Oussana family describe the birth of the dark elves as part of the first insurrection against Iblees. Their tale of their origin provides an in-depth insight into their beliefs and mannerism, even though the tale is left as simply a myth or "} Page 3: {"text":"story among themselves During this first war between benevolence and a absolute evil, Malin needed children who would have more will and might than his first group of children, the wood elves, in order to decimate the servants of iblees."} Page 4: {"text":"He needed children who can handle the atrocities of war and the evils Iblees could deal. To create this chidl, he reached up into the night sky and took parts of the darkness itself, leaving stars and celestial bodies in place of the darkness he took."} Page 5: {"text":"He then reached into the ground and took a strong, sturdy root from a tree. He then cut the palm of his hand, allowing blood to pool in the center. When he combined himself, nature, and darkness he created the first Dark Elf, a creature born for conflict."} Page 6: {"text":"After the war, the Dark Elves began to look for where they would dwell. Some sought refuge with their wood elven brothers in what would be malinor while others looked to the roots of trees for their home, far from other elves."} Page 7: {"text":"Among the ones who sought their own destiny aside from their brothers were the Oussanas."} Page 8: {"text":"§5§lAppearance§r\n\n§0At the adulthood of an Oussana their eyes are typically solid black; however, at birth their eyes are a lighter blue-red color. As they age, the dual blue-red eye color begins to darken until their body fully matures at twenty."} Page 9: {"text":"lthough in youth it usually starts off as the dual color, it\u0027s possible to see a set of red or blue eyes to begin with At twenty years old, their eyes stop darkening and remain black while the whites of their eyes turn into a light grey color."} Page 10: {"text":"However, the eye color can take more than twenty years to darken, although it is rare. The typical skin color of an Oussana is a Darker Grey, a shale color. However, if they diverge from the typical, they tend to be paler than more charcoal."} Page 11: {"text":"Their hair is always of long, straight, and white"} Page 12: {"text":"§5§lCustoms\n \n§0§lGender Roles§r\n\nAmong the Oussanas there is no such thing as a gender role. The females are taught the exact same things as any male in the family. A child, if raised by an Oussana, will experience"} Page 13: {"text":"no gender socialisation that distinguishes male and female. They are both expected to meet the same expectations throughout their life and will not held back because of gender."} Page 14: {"text":"§lClothing§r\n\nTo express strength, family members will wear less clothing. Like most elves, they do not see a lack of clothing being extremely strange or scandelous. This is only to express physical dominance and prowess."} Page 15: {"text":"A family member will believe that both clothing and armor are for individuals who are hiding a particular weakness. However, they’re not running around in underwear either. They will wear what an environment requires them to wear."} Page 16: {"text":"Yet when an Oussana shows skin, it’s not meant to be a means of attracting others, it’s how they express their strength."} Page 17: {"text":"§lTattoos§r\n \nOften times, accomplishments and achievements throughout a family member’s life are marked on their skin in the form of a tattoo. Before in Aegis, this tradition was required,"} Page 18: {"text":"yet since the disunion of the Oussana it’s a more of a choice, although strongly suggested. To represent these events, a symbol should be designed by the one desiring the tattoo that would provide insight to the event. If a tattoo is"} Page 19: {"text":"given yet it carries no meaning, it’s often celtic in design. At the age of ten, an Oussana is required to get a tattoo on their skin. It’s often given given by one of the parents. The child however, chooses who gives them the tattoo and where the"} Page 20: {"text":"tattoo will go. Consciousness at the time of the marking is not required, given that it’s fairly painful. This tattoo is of the family seal which is a triquetra(celtic knot) with a moon in the center. One way an Oussana shows true devotion"} Page 21: {"text":"to a lover is marking themselves with a tattoo. This is only for an individual that has been decided to spend the rest of their near-immortal elfen life with. If there is any doubt, an Oussana raised by their traditions"} Page 22: {"text":"will not mark themselves to the other. Symbols engraved onto their body can only be the truth, they will not willingly write a lie on their chest."} Page 23: {"text":"§5§lValues\n \n§0§lDominance and strength:§r\n\nOussana both male and female are raised to believe they were created to be the strongest . They do not fear flaunting their strength and if given"} Page 24: {"text":"the chance they will go to extreme lengths to show dominace. At a very young age, children are taught to fight, usually with swords, to achieve this strength. They are raised to believe the only way to be successful in life is to be feared."} Page 25: {"text":"A good example of this would be how animals act when asserting dominance. If challenged they try to prove themselves better. Nearly at all times they would be flaunting their strength, which is the reason for them often having less"} Page 26: {"text":"lothing when compared to your average elf. Since they enforce strength so adamantly, the exact opposite, weakness, is despised. Oussana were raised to surround themselves around strong individuals and cast away the weak. In the past,"} Page 27: {"text":"those that were weak among the family were cast out to malinor to live among the weaker elves. An Oussana will go to any lengths to not appear weak."} Page 28: {"text":"§lBeauty:§r\n\nThe idea of perfection is engraved into every child’s mind; however, it’s not just the perfection of physical strength that is sought after. Beauty and maintaining beauty is almost as highly pressed as ones ability in combat."} Page 29: {"text":"Techniques and secrets in beautifying both the male and female body is passed down, generation by generation. In the past, if an Oussana did not at least try to maintain physical beauty they would of been deemed lazy and"} Page 30: {"text":"could\u0027ve been cast out from the family because they’re lazy."} Page 31: {"text":"§5§lOussana Code of Honor§r\n\n§0*Oussana protect the weak and do not bring harm to them.\n*The Oussana value family, loyal to the members of their clan above others.\n*The Oussana do not bow to those inferior, but bend."} Page 32: {"text":"*The Oussana do not allow Pride to be destroyed by minor things.\n*The Oussana are proud, strong and honorable at all times.\n*The Oussana do not tolerate weakness in the family."} Page 33: {"text":"*To show emotion is not weakness, but to control it shows strength."} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 19] (-300, 79, -720) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: GUD BUUK Author: §bSpinzir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" [!]\nThe book seems to be filled random drawings made with mud and dirt. \n \"ChApTuH AzH\" "} Page 1: {"text":" o o o o o /;\\ /;\\ /;\\ \\O\\ /;\\\n/\\ /\\ /\\ /\\ /\\\n ~\n ~\n o ~\n/;\\ ~ \n/\\ /\\\n \u003d\u003d\u003d\n o o\n /;\\ /;\\\n /\\ /\\\n[!] Stickfigures are-\u003e"} Page 2: {"text":"- Scribbled onto the page, showcasing them dancing and doing other everyday activities around the fire.\n /; o\n ;/O\\\n ; /\\\n ;\nThe drawing above seems to resemble a somewhat-\u003e"} Page 3: {"text":"- Bold Harbinger, holding His/Her staff in hand.\n\n o\n /;\\\n /\u0027\\\n \u0027\n \u0027\n \u003e--\u003eo\nThe crude drawing above seems to showcase a tusked-\u003e"} Page 4: {"text":"- Stickfigure, pissing atop the Harbinger.\n\n \"Da UhNd\"\n\n \"ChApTuH DuB.\"\n o o o o o\n/;\\ /;\\ /;\\ /;\\ /;\\\n/\\ /\\ /\\ /\\ /\\\n ~\n ~\n ~\n _/\\_"} Page 5: {"text":"WuRk uHn PrUgRUzz"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 19] (-300, 79, -720) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Child Stories 1 Author: §bI_Am_Still_Alive Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tales for children.\n\nLomi, part one.\n\n\n\n\nFor my brothers and sisters."} Page 1: {"text":"Once upon a time, in the land of Malinor lived a spritely young Wood Elf named Lomi. She had tanned skin, purple eyes and a dirty blonde like hair. Now, Lomi lived in a small family. She had an adoptive little brother, who was a Mali\u0027ker. "} Page 2: {"text":"She also lived with her haelun and maln. Now, one day in the town of New Malinor word was spreading about a dark and corrupt Valah wizard who was raising the dead and setting people on fire and being a general nuisance. Lomi, although young, was selected "} Page 3: {"text":"to slay the beast because of her deadeye aim. She could shoot far far far and be accurate and amazing. Now, Lomi had set off, looking about the world for any hints and clues. She looked under rocks and above trees and anywhere she could until one day, a "} Page 4: {"text":"jolly old Dwarf she found. Now, he was just about to tell her of what he knew, before a harrowing shriek came from behind. A huge monster had appeared and the jolly ol\u0027 dwarf said. \"Please, lass, slay tha\u0027 beas\u0027!\" Lomi took her crossbow from her back, "} Page 5: {"text":"aiming it towards the monster. It hissed out, speaking in Common. \"Plleeeaassseee...I need foooodddd!\" Lomi stood, bamboozled. She reached into her pack, taking out a large lump of preserved chicken and offering it to the creature. It grinned, eating on "} Page 6: {"text":"the chicken contently. The dwarf stuck his head out from behind Lomi, chuckling. \"Oi think we shoul\u0027 let i\u0027 live!\" He said, Lomi nodding. The monster laughed. \"Thank yoouuuu, nice eeelllffff....how can I...repay my deeebbbbt?\""} Page 7: {"text":"Lomi meekly said. \"Well...if you could help me...kill the Dark Wizard...that would be great...\" and the creature roared in malice and spite. \"I loathed that being! It sent me out here without food, to kill the one called \u0027Lomi\u0027!\" Lomi blinked, stumbling"} Page 8: {"text":"backwards. \"Th-that\u0027s me!\" The creatured blinked in realisation. \"I will help youuuuu, then.\" Lomi, nodded, grinning as she was happy she didn\u0027t mindlessly kill the beast.\n\nBy Nobody of Importance."} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 19] (-300, 79, -719) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: *A note* Author: §bI_Am_Still_Alive Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I would like a blade forged of black ferrum (if unable to be forged with black ferrum, regular iron works well). The blade should match the hilt, which will be included. The sword should be made for one-handed uses. If possible, carvings of flora and "} Page 1: {"text":"fauna upon the blade would be liked, but it is not required. I will leave you to decide the amount of minas I will pay, within reason.\n\nThank you.\n\n- Oropher Deathsbane."} ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 20] (-295, 80, -699) region\r.-1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §6§nAramil's Logbook~ §cThe log book is an important part of getting paid at Thy Drunken Bungalow Tavern. T'is book was made so that profit and pay to thy worker is efficient and is fair to all. §lHarder Workers Get More Pay! Page 1: §3§nHow LogBook Works:§0 §4Just log what you sell in THIS format:§0 §3[Item Sold]-[Cost Of Item]-[Tip Recieved and/or/if Mug was Returned]§0 §8Example: Bread- 4- None Carrot Cider- 15- None- Mug Returned Page 2: §cNow it may be hard to do this while taking many orders so the best thing to do is just write: §3[Item Sold]-[tip amount]-[mug returned yes/no] and then edit it later... §8Example: Carrot- no Carrot Cider- no-yes Page 3: §c*It is required that you format your logbook like this or you will get 10% less of your full pay. This helps Spike log his sellings and profits, also helps receive your pay faster!*§0 Page 4: §6§nWeek Seven Logs~:§0 2 Baked taters- 10m- 0 3 stews- 42m- yes- 0 ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (-286, 72, -747) region\r.-1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §6§nValiant's Drinks And Recipes~: §0 §5§n~Ciders & Beers~:§0 §4§n"Excited" Cider:§0 §8A mix of spices this cider may cause you to become a bit rowdy§0 §3 -Yellow/Fruity + Carrot§0 §b -Age: 8 Hours§0 Page 1: §4§nCarrot Cider:§0 §8A cider that is somewhat sweet and told to help with vision.... drinking a lot will make your vision blurry though§0 §3 -Fruity/Rough + Carrot§0 §b -Age: 8 Hours§0 Page 2: §4§nFuzzy Beer:§0 §8Pronounced "fuzzy bear" this beer has a weird taste and sometimes has a bit of fuzzy looking leaves in it that haven't dissolved in the keg which gives it the weird taste§0 §3 -Fuzzy/Fruity + Cocoa§0 §b -Age: 10 Hours§0 Page 3: §5 §5§n~Whiskeys~:§0 Page 4: §4§nSealover's Whiskey:§0 §8A Whisky mostly filled with salt and fish and will have you passed out in 10 min. It is suggested you drink water after drinking this and before you end up being unconscious§0 §3 -Unnatural + Fish§0 §b -Age: 12 Hours§0 Page 5: §5§n~Ales~:§0 Page 6: §4§nBlack Dragon Ale:§0 §8A mucky ale that is dark black in color. A small amount of people know what is in it, but people have tried it like it very much§0 §3 -Rubbery/Prickly/Rough + Inc§0 §b -Age: 24 Hours§0 Page 7: §4§nMead:§0 §8A somewhat sweet but bland taste. Yellow in color this drink is plain but still alcholic§0 §3 -Yellow/Shriveled/Fruity + Flower§0 §b -Age: 24 Hours§0 Page 8: §4§nValiant's House Ale: §8The strongest ale in all of Anthos. This drink has a repeating taste of luxury and comfort. §3 -Fruity/Odd/Fuzzy/Yellow/Rough/rubbery/spotted §b -Age: 32 Hours Page 9: §5§n~Wines~:§0 Page 10: §4§nValiant's Wine:§0 §8This wine has been sitting in thy keg for years now there is a low supply of it and shall be run out soon§0 §3 -Odd/Flat/Fruity/Rubbery/Yellow + Cane§0 §b -Age: 50 Hours§0 Page 11: §4§nHoney Wine:§0 §8A soothing drink that is very sweet and enriched with honey. This drink is a clear yellow and is a great drink before going to bed§0 §3 -Yellow/Fruity/Rough/Spotted + Carrot§0 §b -Age: 48 Hours§0 Page 12: §4§nPomegranate Wine:§0 §8A pinkish wine that is quite sweet §3 -Yellow/Fruity/Rubbery/Prickly + Apple§0 §b -Age: 48 Hours§0 Page 13: §4§nRed Grape Wine: §8turns red when sitting in the mug the only difference is that this is sweeter than the green grape wine §3 -Fruity/Rough/Rubbery+Apple §b -Age: 48 Hours Page 14: §5§n~Extra Drinks:~ ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (-285, 53, -752) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poisons Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Posions\n\nPlant name\n\nPart\n\nSymptoms"} Page 1: {"text":"Hyacinth\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 2: {"text":"Narcissus\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 3: {"text":"Daffodil\n\nBulbs\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 4: {"text":"Oleander\n\nLeaves, branches\n\nExtremely poisonous. Affects the heart, produces severe digestive upset and has caused death."} Page 5: {"text":"Dieffenbachia \n\nAll parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 6: {"text":"Elephant Ear\n\nAll Parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 7: {"text":"Rosary Pea\n\nSeeds\n\nFatal. A single Rosary Pea seed has caused death. "} Page 8: {"text":"Castor Bean\n\nSeeds\n\nOne or two Castor Bean seeds are near the lethal dose for adults."} Page 9: {"text":"Larkspur\n\nYoung plant, seeds\n\nDigestive upset, nervous excitement, depression. May be fatal."} Page 10: {"text":"Monkshood\n\nFleshy roots\n\nDigestive upset and nervous excitement."} Page 11: {"text":"Autumn Crocus\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 12: {"text":"Star of Bethlehem\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 13: {"text":"Lily-of-the-Valley\n\nLeaves, flowers\n\nIrregular heart beat and pulse, usually accompanied by digestive upset and mental confusion."} Page 14: {"text":"Iris\n\nUnderground stems\n\nSevere-but not usually serious-digestive upset."} Page 15: {"text":"Foxglove\n\nLeaves\n\nLarge amounts cause dangerously irregular heartbeat and pulse, usually digestive upset and mental confusion. May be fatal."} Page 16: {"text":"Bleeding Heart\n\nFoliage, roots\n\nMay be poisonous in large amounts. Has proved fatal to cattle."} Page 17: {"text":"Rhubarb\n\nLeaf Blade\n\nFatal. Large amounts of raw or cooked leaves can cause convulsions, coma, followed rapidly by death."} Page 18: {"text":"Daphne\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. A few berries can kill a child."} Page 19: {"text":"Wisteria\n\nSeeds, pods\n\nMild to severe digestive upset. Many children are poisoned by this plant."} Page 20: {"text":"Golden Chain\n\nBean-like capsules in which the seeds are suspended\n\nSevere poisoning. Excitement, staggering, convulsions and coma. May be fatal."} Page 21: {"text":"Laurels\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 22: {"text":"Rhododendrons\n\nAll Parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 23: {"text":"Azaleas\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Jasmine\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 25: {"text":"Lantana Camara \n\nGreen berries\n\nFatal. Affects lungs, kidneys, heart and nervous system."} Page 26: {"text":"Yew\n\nBerries, foliage\n\nFatal. Foliage more toxic than berries. Death is usually sudden without warning symptoms."} Page 27: {"text":"Wild and cultivated cherries\n\nTwigs, foliage\n\nFatal. Gasping, excitement and prostration are common symptoms."} Page 28: {"text":"Oaks\n\nFoliage, acorns\n\nSymptoms appear only after several days or weeks. Takes a large amount for poisoning."} Page 29: {"text":"Elderberry\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nChildren have been poisoned by using pieces of the pithy stems for blowguns. Nausea and digestive upset."} Page 30: {"text":"Black Locust\n\nBark, sprouts, foliage\n\nChildren have suffered nausea, weakness and depression after chewing the bark and seeds."} Page 31: {"text":"Jack-in-the-Pulpit\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 32: {"text":"Moonseed\n\nBerries\n\nBlue, purple color, resembling wild grapes. May be fatal.\n\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Mayapple\n\nApple, foliage, roots\n\n Children often eat the apple with no ill effects, but several apples may cause diarrhea."} Page 34: {"text":"Mistletoe\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Both children and adults have died from eating the berries.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Water Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Violent and painful convulsions. A number of people have died from hemlock."} Page 36: {"text":"Buttercups\n\nAll parts\n\nIrritant juices may severely injure the digestive system."} Page 37: {"text":"Nightshade\n\nAll parts, especially the unripened berry\n\nFatal. Intense digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 38: {"text":"Poison Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Resembles a large wild carrot.\n\n"} Page 39: {"text":"Thorn Apple\n\nAll parts\n\nAbnormal thirst, distorted sight, delirium, incoherence and coma. Common cause of poisoning. Has proved fatal."} Page 40: {"text":" Lords-and-Ladies\n\nAll parts\n\nBurning and swelling of the lips, mouth, tongue, and throat. Skin irritation after contact with root juices. Stomach pains, dizziness, and cramping after ingestion of berries."} Page 41: {"text":"Blood lily\n\nBulbs\n\nSalivation, nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 42: {"text":"Blue Lily\n\nPlant sap in leaves.\n\nIrritation of skin and eyes from cell sap. Irritation and ulceration of mouth if ingested."} Page 43: {"text":"Bottlebrush buckeye\n\nSeeds\n\nMuscle weakness and paralysis, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, depression, paralysis, and stupor. Possible Death."} Page 44: {"text":"Burning bush\n\nAll Parts\n\nVomiting, diarrhea, weakness, chills, coma, and convulsions."} Page 45: {"text":"Leucothoe\n\nLeaves and nectar from flowers.\n\nSalivation and nasal discharge, sweating, tingling sensation, headache, depression, weakness, abdominal pain, nausea and vomiting, diarrhea, possible death."} Page 46: {"text":"Chlorine Lepidella\n\nMushroom \n \nNausea, vomiting, dizziness, abdominal pains, etc. Symptoms occur 30 minutes to several hours after ingesting. Possible death."} Page 47: {"text":"Ground cherry\n\nUnripe berries and leaves.\n\nStomach pain, lowered temperature, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, circulatory and respiratory depression, loss of sensation; may be fatal."} Page 48: {"text":"Trumpet flower\n\nLeaves and flowers\n\nHeadache, incoordination, excitability, stomach pain, lowered temperature, respiratory depression; may be fatal."} Page 49: {"text":"Celandine\n\nRoots\n\nNausea, vomiting, bloody diarrhea, numbness, fainting, and coma. Possibly death."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (-285, 53, -752) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (-286, 61, -751) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To My Loved One Author: §bMaxwell Redensed-Bender Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Kenneth Bender-Redensed,\n\nMaxwell here, and we now have a child! His name is Alec Jonathen Redensed-Bender. He is absoultly adorable and is insainly sweet. I have him a little tent in Adunia. \nLove you!\nMaxwell R.B."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (-285, 73, -745) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:"} Page 22: {"text":"Novice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What"} Page 23: {"text":"is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, "} Page 24: {"text":"fingers, and life."} Page 25: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 26: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 27: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 28: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange numbers*\n((13/6/13))\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 31] (-248, 67, -522) region\r.-1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -.~Willow's~.- Dedicancy Journal 1st of Snow's Maiden, 1453: I've completed three tasks already, having only been a Dedicant for maybe two days. Huehue. I'm about to pack supplies for a journey around Anthos for my next task, Staff-task. Page 1: 10th of Snow's Maiden, 1453: I've now travelled to southern Anthos, finding many different trees...None were right though, I knew it. 13th of Snow's Maiden, 1453: I found one I like now.. It's near the city of Barbek, A white Sycamore. Page 2: 14th of Snow's Maiden, 1453: Today I will pray to the aspects infront of the tree, then strip the branch of my choice.. I don't know what to leave. 16th of Snow's Maiden, 1453: I have the branch, it's fairly straight...The branch of a beautiful white Page 3: Sycamore.~ Now I just have to fashion it to my liking... 2nd of the First Seed, 1453. I've finally finished 'spiffing' up my staff, now I just need to seek out Callax... Page 4: 30th of Sun's Smile, 1453. I'm beginning the interview task of interviewing two members of each race on theirself but mostly their opinion on the druids, while providing stew for them...I have the stew, just need to begin. Page 5: 1st of Deep Cold, 1453. Subject name: Rameethar Race: Kha He doesn't agree with the druidic religion, though he doesn't think they're bad people, and that they're worthy of respect. Page 6: Subject name: Zaddha Subject Race: Kha He doesn't like the order mostly, the extent of their kindness is giving the Kha their old grove. Certain druids ruined the order for him with their rudeness, particularly Oropher. ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 16] (-183, 63, -756) region\r.-1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The writing in this book is crafted in a elegant font.* Aa Bb Cc Dd Ee Ff Gg Hh Ii Jj Kk Ll Mm Nn Oo Pp Qq Rr Ss Tt Uu Vv Ww Xx Yy Zz *Another written font is below, showing a more precise style instead of elegance* Page 1: Aa Bb Cc Dd Ee Ff Gg Hh Ii Jj Kk Ll Mm Nn Oo Pp Qq Rr Ss Tt Uu Vv Ww Xx Yy Zz *And yet another font is written below, more flabouyent and thicker lines* Aa Bb Cc Dd Ee Ff Gg Hh Ii Jj Kk Ll Mm Nn Oo Pp Qq Rr Ss Tt Uu Vv Page 2: Ww Xx Yy Zz ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 16] (-183, 63, -756) region\r.-1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-179, 101, -517) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with The\n Whitestorms\n\n\n Some of the family\u0027s\n favorite recipes.\n\n\n\n James\n Whitestorm"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nVolume One:\n Cakes"} Page 2: {"text":"Basic Cake \n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n\nIngredients\n-----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar"} Page 3: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 lb Butter\n1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n1/2 Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon"} Page 4: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n1/4 Cup Sherry\n1/4 Cup Brandy\n\nDirections\n---------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation."} Page 5: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - "} Page 6: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix."} Page 7: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling."} Page 8: {"text":"*The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 23] (-167, 70, -653) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Human Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do human babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The mother and father or the soon to be parents, shag a lot until the woman is pregnant. Human shag so much, sometimes the father is not even the husband of the mother. They shag everywhere they can, in a bar, on their home, in other’s home, in a brothel,"} Page 2: {"text":"outside, and so forth.\n\nWhen a woman gets pregnant, it takes 9 seeds for the baby to be born in the most VILE of experiences for the woman, where it seems like the Nether has been opened in their wombs, and rivers of blood and slime \n"} Page 3: {"text":"flow from it, until a bloody crying newborn comes out.\n\nEven those men that have been in the Nether itself, get disgusted by the sight that is the human birth.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Where do Human babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 23] (-167, 70, -653) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do halfling babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one"} Page 2: {"text":"of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. \n\nAs I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the"} Page 3: {"text":"great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong"} Page 4: {"text":"field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel.\nIn pain I fell to the ground"} Page 5: {"text":"while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said"} Page 6: {"text":"that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye"} Page 7: {"text":"try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!”\n\nI was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked"} Page 8: {"text":"what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget.\n\nThe story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are"} Page 9: {"text":"descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical.\n\nHe told me of him and his wife, wife for many"} Page 10: {"text":"years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking"} Page 11: {"text":"the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god.\n\nThe seed, blessed"} Page 12: {"text":"with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest"} Page 13: {"text":"season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said.\n\nI helped with the harvest that"} Page 14: {"text":"day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping"} Page 15: {"text":"baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high."} Page 16: {"text":"Where do Halfing babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n\n((initial idea by Jexdane))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 23] (-167, 70, -653) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And"} Page 2: {"text":"yes... it is very very hairy.\n\nNormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true"} Page 3: {"text":"ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair.\n\nDeep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms"} Page 4: {"text":"that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside!\n\nIn a room which"} Page 5: {"text":"seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, "} Page 6: {"text":"completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard.\n\nI watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves"} Page 7: {"text":"treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves."} Page 8: {"text":"The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of"} Page 9: {"text":"female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born "} Page 10: {"text":"beardless, becoming this way, a woman.\n\nNow, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further"} Page 11: {"text":"and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing "} Page 12: {"text":"drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be"} Page 13: {"text":"placed.\n\nI hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Where do Dwarf babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 23] (-167, 70, -653) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 23] (-167, 70, -653) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos.\nIt is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n((13/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 23] (-167, 70, -653) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: History Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very "} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world…\nBut it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The \npeople of Aegis once more felt a somewhat "} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 23] (-167, 70, -653) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do orc babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves."} Page 2: {"text":"The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event."} Page 3: {"text":"First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost "} Page 4: {"text":"dying. The mating Klomp is quite different.\n\nIt was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how"} Page 5: {"text":"that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains.\n\nIt appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while"} Page 6: {"text":"the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best"} Page 7: {"text":"to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such.\n\nAfter the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can,"} Page 8: {"text":"and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night.\n\nThey do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly"} Page 9: {"text":"unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a"} Page 10: {"text":"tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done."} Page 11: {"text":"Where do Orc babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 23] (-167, 70, -653) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, "} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":" the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent "} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:"} Page 22: {"text":"Novice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What"} Page 23: {"text":"is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, "} Page 24: {"text":"fingers, and life."} Page 25: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 26: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 27: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 28: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n((13/6/13))\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 29] (-135, 82, -551) region\r.-1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Family of Colin: Family of eight (5 adults, 3 children) Page 1: Name: John Colin Race: Human Age: 31 Entry/Left: 31st of Malins Welcome-Now Page 2: Name: Adarin Colin Race: Human Age: 31 Entry/Left: 31st of Malins Welcome-Now Page 3: Name: Celcian Colin Race: Human Age: 14 Entry/Left: 31st of Malins Welcome-Now Page 4: Name: Zeller Colin Race: Human Age: 15 Entry/Left: 31st of Malins Welcome-Now Page 5: Name: Lydolf Colin Race: Human Age: 13 Entry/Left: 31st of Malins Welcome-Now Page 6: Name: Samuel Colin Race: Human Age: 18 Entry/Left: 31st of Malins Welcome-Now Page 7: Edward Colin Page 8: Xander Colin ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 31] (-142, 82, -524) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-96, 72, -698) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: For Abner Author: laurannex Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Abner,\n\n\n I want you to know that when I said I could take care of Ariela on my own, I didn\u0027t mean that I wanted you to stay out of our lives. Thats probably the last thing I need happening. You are the closest"} Page 1: {"text":"thing I have to me right now, besides Ariela herself. I was just frustrated and upset and... yeah. I still don\u0027t really know how to deal with all of this... I think I am able to handle Oslo being gone a bit better now, but it still hurts. I guess I just"} Page 2: {"text":"took all of my anger and frustration and, uh, upset-ness(?) on you. \n I guess that what I\u0027m trying to say is that I\u0027m sorry. I\u0027m sorry that you have to deal with all of this... You shouldn\u0027t have to be the one helping me take care of Ariela. "} Page 3: {"text":"I\u0027m sorry for anything I\u0027ve said or done that may have hurt you... I\u0027m really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, REALLY SORRY!\n"} Page 4: {"text":"*Three words here have been crossed out. At closer inspection, the first letter of the second word is an \u0027L\u0027, and the last letter of the last word is a \u0027u\u0027.*\n\nSincerely,\n\n Evangeline"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-96, 72, -698) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Courage- E. Rahl Author: §blaurannex Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"What is the thing,\nThat makes or breaks, \nWhat we choose to be?\n\nThe paths we take,\nThe roads we make, Do I stay or do I flee?\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"What is the thing,\nThat I have to show,\nBut is rarely expected at times? \n\nDo I save the day,\nDo I run away,\nCan I really make the climb?"} Page 2: {"text":"What is the thing,\nThat I am said to have,\nEven though I don\u0027t feel it at all?\n\nYou may not know,\nBut it goes to show,\nThat your courage is perpetual."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-96, 72, -698) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Eva Author: TaylorStriffe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Eva,\n If your reading this, then I\u0027ve probably already left. I don\u0027t know when, or if I will be coming back. I don\u0027t know if I\u0027ll find Oslo, or wether he\u0027ll be alive or not if I do find him. If I don\u0027t return, I\u0027m probably dead. The journey will last "} Page 1: {"text":"a few months at the least. I\u0027m bringing some Flays along with me, so I won\u0027t be /completely/ alone.\n\nIf I do come back with Oslo, chances are I won\u0027t be able to say these next words, without getting the crap beaten out of me."} Page 2: {"text":"*a few ink marks and scribbles can be seen here, as if the writer was deciding wether or not to write them.*\n\nI care for you, Eva. A lot. Both you and Ariela. I\u0027m doing this because I want to bring Oslo back to you: I want you to be happy."} Page 3: {"text":"*the pages smell strongly of whiskey, and are signed at the bottom.*\n\n-Abner"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-96, 72, -698) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Family Author: §blaurannex Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My amazing family,\n\nI\u0027m writing this to you in the unfortunate, yet likely event that I pass away with... whatever plague I have. Each of you have your own section in this book for your eyes only. I love you all so much."} Page 1: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- Abner\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\n\n First off: Thank you for always, ALWAYS, AAALLLWWAAAYYSSS being there when I needed you. I really don\u0027t think I would have survived without you. Just think:"} Page 2: {"text":"we\u0027d never have had Amy, Trent, or Cole. They are the most amazing things in this world. Take damn good care of them, or I\u0027ll come back to haunt you. Not even kidding.\n\nI love you with all of my heart. We\u0027ll be forever and always, even when I\u0027m not"} Page 3: {"text":"here to remind you of it. Don\u0027t ever forget that, okay? You have to be strong for me: for Ari, Amy, and Cole. For our family, for our friends. Stay strong. I love you so much, Abner... I can\u0027t even put it in words."} Page 4: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- Amelia\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\n\nBaby girl, I don\u0027t even know where to start with you. I can\u0027t help but think I am literally the worst mother ever, saying what I said to you. I don\u0027t think I\u0027ll ever forgive myself for saying it,"} Page 5: {"text":"either. I am literally the worst mother ever, and I wish I cleared it up with you before I caught this plague. \n\nI need you to be strong for me. Not only me, but your father, sister, and brother. I need you to be around to help your dad through whatever "} Page 6: {"text":"emotions he may be feeling. He needs you now, more than ever. \n\nI love you more than life itself, sweetie. Please, make me even more proud of you than I already am some day. "} Page 7: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- Cole\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\n\nYou won\u0027t be able to understand what\u0027s going on until you\u0027re older; hopefully, your dad or sister will be able to explain things.\n\nI swore to your father that you would be the"} Page 8: {"text":"child I always got along with. Never had a fight, always was there... now, I won\u0027t get that chance. But... your father will. I don\u0027t know how he\u0027s going to react with me... but he will ALWAYS be there for you, and you better always be there for him. I "} Page 9: {"text":"need you to do that for me, okay, sweetie? Just... be there for him.\n\nI may barely know you, but I love you so much. I wish I lived longer to get to know you."} Page 10: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- Ariela\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\n\nI... I don\u0027t even know where to start. You are literally the light of my life... my rock... my baby girl. You matured so much, as a little girl. Went through so much. We went through it together;"} Page 11: {"text":"well, I like to think we did, anyway.\n\nBut, no matter what, I love you more than anything in this world. More than Abner, more than Sybilla... more than anyone. I may not show it at times, but I will always love you, and always be here for you; even when"} Page 12: {"text":"I\u0027m not physically here. I\u0027ll always love you, forever and ever, until you\u0027re so old you don\u0027t even remember me- and even then, I\u0027ll love you tons. Please, never, ever, EVER forget that. Like, ever.\n\nI\u0027ll need you more than ever here. Abner isn\u0027t going to"} Page 13: {"text":"be in the best shape, and neither will Amelia. Cole, your little brother, (*The writing here wavers quite a bit, bits of dried blood staining the page.*) won\u0027t understand until he\u0027s much older. I need you to help them get through whatever they\u0027ll be going"} Page 14: {"text":"through, okay? I know you\u0027re too old to be saying this to you now, but I need you to be a big girl and do this for Mummy. Be the most amazing girl you can be and help them through this. I love you so much, Ariela. I can\u0027t put it into words. Thank you for "} Page 15: {"text":"being the amazing girl you are today. Life is incomplete without you. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 24] (-65, 66, -626) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Eddard Armas Author: Juno_Ax Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Eddard,\n\nI was wondering if you could teach me more about horseback riding sometime soon. I really enjoyed learning from you.\n\n*there are several things scratched out in ink*\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Hope to hear from you soon,\n\nBridgid Campbell-Brae\n\n*some more things are scratched out*"} ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 19] (-49, 59, -707) region\r.-1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Ruins of Castle Gren would make for an excelent secret base! Page 1: The snow pact consists of three kingdoms. The snow kingdom ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 19] (-49, 59, -707) region\r.-1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Property of Valen Grandaxe "The Wordsmith" ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 21] (-60, 74, -683) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Passport Author: §bSir_Niccum Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Poor-Fellow\n Soldiers of Horen\n And the Temple of\n Ard Krallackh\n\nPassport for Entry into the Kingdom of Oren.\n\nIssue 00 / NOT FOR USE\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Name:\nSer Jack Rovin\n\nOccupation:\nHoly Warrior\n\nDate of Issue:\n4th of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1453 ((2/17/2014; 8:41pm CST))\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Description of the Person:\nAverage height, short blonde hair, HUGE blonde beard, brown eyes. Usually wears his tabard of the Order of Saint Lucien"} Page 3: {"text":"Valid Passport Stamps: \\/\\/\\/\\/\\/\\/\\/\\/\n||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||Kingdom of Oren\nExpr. Date: Never\n||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||Lenniel, Elven Lands\nExpr. Date: Never"} Page 4: {"text":"NOTES:\nN/A"} Page 5: {"text":"Extra Page (Not for use in regular passports)\n\nThe name of the passport needs to be \"OSL Passport\""} ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 21] (-63, 64, -681) region\r.-1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Journal Of Icarius Fletcher Page 1: Entry 1: It's been three years now since I escaped my father's grasp. Things are going badly. Lenniel has been burned, and I blame myself. I was the last one standing and I failed them... all of them... I'm a coward, there's no doubt of that. I've Page 2: been robbed repeatedly, also. The gate I put up seems to be helping, though. I'm just not sure what to do with my life now. The Druids interested me, but now their grove is in the line of destruction. I can't be there to fail them again, I just can't... Page 3: Entry 2: I traveled to Abresi today. I watched the guards spar for a while. Nothing much else to add. I'm going to sit outside. Entry 3: I saw a beautiful girl in Abresi today. She looked about my age. She had long Page 4: blonde hair and sparkling blue eyes. I wonder what her name is... ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (-46, 60, -706) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nativitas Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either,but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "} Page 1: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity. Truly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "} Page 2: {"text":"the seven skies. With his intent and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. THe rolling seas, the proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God. The World was "} Page 3: {"text":"not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what?Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how clean and "} Page 4: {"text":"good our actions be. The first mortal being to be created was a man.This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see.The Aengul and the Daemon, the two spirits created"} Page 5: {"text":"before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.God then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man lived. God then took the"} Page 6: {"text":"man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman.These simple beings could not talk, nor talk, nor "} Page 7: {"text":"did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis. Malin was the first of "} Page 8: {"text":"their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh "} Page 9: {"text":"meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves.\nWe do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for"} Page 10: {"text":"each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken"} Page 11: {"text":"with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks "} Page 12: {"text":"and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis. At this"} Page 13: {"text":"time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for "} Page 14: {"text":"each other and each others people.Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of"} Page 15: {"text":"Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace.Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the void, kin spirits"} Page 16: {"text":"to the Aengul, defected.Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things"} Page 17: {"text":"delicate, he was quickly befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s"} Page 18: {"text":"plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts."} Page 19: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content.\n Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy"} Page 20: {"text":"the barren forests.To Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him. Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased"} Page 21: {"text":"He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality. Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury."} Page 22: {"text":"The whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The"} Page 23: {"text":"beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror. In Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in"} Page 24: {"text":"flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time."} Page 25: {"text":"He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the strength of Krug as they fought "} Page 26: {"text":"the beast.Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.For the thirty years the Descendants"} Page 27: {"text":"fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw "} Page 28: {"text":"up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast.Urguan grew greedy, he fought "} Page 29: {"text":"valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day. One"} Page 30: {"text":"day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers. An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty "} Page 31: {"text":"and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\nIblees\u0027 soldiers"} Page 32: {"text":"burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed "} Page 33: {"text":"apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark"} Page 34: {"text":"soul would be forever trapped in torment. But..Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time. “You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it"} Page 35: {"text":"shall forever be part of the souls that inhabit it. Malin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of"} Page 36: {"text":"your own. Even you have done my work, if you realize it or not.Urguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in"} Page 37: {"text":"the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied. Horen, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and "} Page 38: {"text":"die before you ever taste the fruits of your pointless labors. And you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your "} Page 39: {"text":"lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.\"As soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. "} Page 40: {"text":"The Descendants stood still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to"} Page 41: {"text":"corrupt their souls, the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason. The robed figure stood before the four brothers. \"There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to"} Page 42: {"text":"bless you. Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived. Urguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind. Krug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist. And Horen, may your people"} Page 43: {"text":"one day explore the Seven Skies. I can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.\" And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into"} Page 44: {"text":"thin wisps in the air.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (-48, 62, -707) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Beginning... Author: §bThe Drunk Wizard... Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (-42, 61, -709) region\r.-1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Hello students of AL! I will be your professor in leading you all through the great art of Fire Evocation! My name is Flo'rean but please call me Flo. I have spent many years of my life training in this art. I hope you all will put as much effort I put Page 1: into my training years ago. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (-48, 61, -705) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wilven Monks Author: §bMonk Argyll Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Principles\n of being a\n Monk\n\n Part I\n The History\n\nKeldrith, Lord of the Sun, began his story like the rest of us mortals. He was the son of a king, King Celetiman of"} Page 1: {"text":"Celestrian, a kingdom in what now know as Asulon, the city of Arethor, and thereby prince and heir to the throne. At the time the story begins, Keldrith was but a 13 year old boy. Thouthsand of villagers dwelt in the kingdom, and all of them loved "} Page 2: {"text":"Keldrith, for he was simply a kind and charasmatic person. As time went on, despite his age Keldrith fell in love with a princess.\n\nKeldrith\u0027s love was the princess Rellenia of a small city-state outside the Kingdom. He noticed her one day,"} Page 3: {"text":"when she was not at a political debate, like his father was most hours, but at the markets, purchasing wheat form a poor farmer and paying him twice it\u0027s worth. He was enthralled a maiden that was so beautiful, yet so kind. He went to the king of the "} Page 4: {"text":"state, Taron, and offered an arranged marriage between the two. Taron approved his proposition, and a marriage was planned between Rellenia and Kledrith. Now one might that Rellenia would be unhappy about an arranged marriage, but quite the contrary, she "} Page 5: {"text":"had loved Keldrith from the moment she met him. They were happily wed, and when Celetiman passed on, Kledrith took over as king. When time saw fit, they went out into the world, leaving the general of the military in charge."} Page 6: {"text":"Time went on, and Keldrith, twenty-six, and Rellenia, twenty-four, arrived at a small hamlet known as Flowershire. In Flowershire lived a young man known as Tariel, a kind farmer who the two liked instantly. "} Page 7: {"text":" Keldrith, Relenia, and Tariel became the greatest of friends,and when they left the hamlet, Tariel came with them. They explored all of Asulon, cherishing each others’ friendship, and having many adventures."} Page 8: {"text":"Sadly, their joy could not last. It was said that they came to a wasteland in Asulon, nothing was there except for scorched rocky mountains. Not much is known about what occurred within the valley, except a farmer a few leagues "} Page 9: {"text":"away said he saw a bright flash of light from that direction soon after they entered. In truth, they were murdered in this place. Their bodies faded into the earth, as death does, and their belongings vanished as well, all except for one each."} Page 10: {"text":"It was said that, upon their deaths, the Creator took pity upon their souls and bound them to three minerals, Rellenia, a diamond, Keldrith, a bar of gold, and Tariel, a gem of Lapis Lazuli. He then waited, for he knew what would"} Page 11: {"text":" happen to the three friends. The stones stayed upon the ground for centuries, and all around them, the wasteland transformed into a paradise, water flowing from the mountain peaks reformed the land into a valley of grass, "} Page 12: {"text":"forming a pool in the center, the stones laying on the shore. Such a paradise could not go unihabited, so the Creator chose a single woman and a single man to discover it."} Page 13: {"text":"The man, William Alerus, and the woman, Vera Alerus, set up a home their, not knowing the stones the lied upon the shore, until one day, their child went down and explored. Amanda Alerus, their child, discovered the stones, and called her parents."} Page 14: {"text":" They admired them, but something prevented both William and Vera from touching the stones, so Amanda went up and gathered them in her arms. The second she touched them, bright lights shot out, the colors of the stones, and they flew into the sky,"} Page 15: {"text":"the gold to the sun, the lapis to the stars, and the diamond to the moon.\n\nThe Creator admired the friendship of the original three,and left knowledge upon the new three mortals living upon the shore."} Page 16: {"text":" He told them the story of the stones, and instructed them to build a Temple in their honor. They trained a messenger bird, sending him home to their friends and extended family, speaking of the paradise and the small price to pay."} Page 17: {"text":" They brought with them all the materials they could carry and departed for the soon-to-be Temple of the Triumvirate. Work progressed quickly, an immense library going up and the Temple itself a sight to behold. These were the original"} Page 18: {"text":"Monks of the Triumvirate.\nThe Celestial Triumvirate, as Keldrith, Rellenia, and Tariel came to be called, became deities in their own right, demigods of the sun, moon, and stars. They granted their followers"} Page 19: {"text":"the ability to heal those who needed it by invoking their name in prayer, but the most powerful monks were able to do it through sheer mental focus upon them. They blessed the Temple when it was complete,"} Page 20: {"text":"that it would be forever void of any illnesses or disease of the outside world, and that it would ever be a safe haven.As time went on, the monks forgot the old ways, becoming lazy and not helping those other than themselves"} Page 21: {"text":"The Triumvirate saw this and were angry, so angry in fact that they banished the monks from the Temple, magical wards preventing any from entering the paradise as long as they lived, and longer."} Page 22: {"text":" In fact, they did not allow anyone through until the adventurer Wilven Adonan.\n\nWilven Adonan, a young human adventurer, was among the first to originally came to the land through the portal. Upon seeing the people become "} Page 23: {"text":" afflicted with the devastating curse, Wilven set out to find some way to cure or dispel it. He traveled long through swamps, mountains, and forests and eventually came to a grand mountain range. At the base of the mountains, he found a partially"} Page 24: {"text":" collapsed tunnel that seemed to cut through the mountain, so he made his way through it. On the other side, he discovered a marvelous sight.\n\nThis place that he had found was not like the world outside it. It seemed the curse did not affect this place."} Page 25: {"text":" Lush trees and vibrant grass covered the place and clear waterfalls streamed down the sides of the mountains. The structures, although collapsed in some places, were beautiful as well. Another strange thing Wilven noticed about"} Page 26: {"text":"this place is that he felt healthier while inside the valley. Exploring some more, Wilven came upon a large structure with several arches. He made his way inside and eventually came upon a hidden tunnel back behind a collapsed wall.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"He made his way through hallways and down staircases and found himself inside a large library. Amazingly, the library was intact and untouched by nature. After looking over several tomes and manuscripts, Wilven discovered"} Page 28: {"text":"that this place was built long ago in order to serve as a place of worship for three beings of power, Keldrith, Rellenia, and Tariel. Together, these three beings formed the Celestial Triumvirate which watched over the sky and all below. "} Page 29: {"text":"Wilven wished to discover more, but he first had to bring others to this sacred place where the curse did not reside.\nBy the time he returned to the humans, many of them had fallen to the effects of the curse."} Page 30: {"text":"He collected those whom were still well enough to travel and brought them back to the sacred valley. Once they recovered enough,Wilven sent three messengers to send word to the Orcs, Elves, and Dwarfs that there was a place"} Page 31: {"text":"free from the taint of the curse. When the messengers returned, however, they brought with them only a handfull of people. Unfortunately, many of the other races’ people had fallen to either the curse or other unfortunate circumstances."} Page 32: {"text":"Feeling reinvigorated by the day, the few remaining people set to work making for themselves a new home in this sacred place.\n\nFor many years, the survivors worked hard to restore the sacred valley to its original form."} Page 33: {"text":"When Wilven was very old, he called the people together and told them all that he had learned of the Celestial Triumvirate. The people consecrated themselves to the Celestial Triumvirate and constructed a shrine to allow worship to all three beings."} Page 34: {"text":"They formed themselves into monastic order and cloistered themselves from the rest of the world. They chose Wilven as their Abbott and, together, the monks continued to live on in peace taking care of the sacred valley,"} Page 35: {"text":" giving praise to the Triumvirate, and praying for the curse to be cleansed from all the land. Upon Abbott Wilven’s death, the monks wished to pay honor to his life by naming the sacred valley after him. "} Page 36: {"text":"From that day forward, the place was known as Wilven Sanctuary."} Page 37: {"text":" Part II\n Laws of being a\n Monk\n\nI. A Monk must remain neutral. This is for the smallest of argument to that of war.\n\nII. Monks are to remain a kind and gleeful mood, even when angered."} Page 38: {"text":"III. Monk are to not add acessories to their robes unless it is the trimming of the robes- and then it must be one of the colours of the three Triumvirate.\n\nIV. A Monk is free to furnish ones room, but is forbiden to touch anothers."} Page 39: {"text":"V. A Monk may never sell goods for profit and personal gain. If under special circumstances, the minas go to the Sanctuary and not the individual.\n\nVI. Monks are obliged to give bread, clothing and shelter to all in need."} Page 40: {"text":"VII. If in a situation of which none can come to an agreement, the word of the Elder Monk stands.\n\nVIII. If one acts out of these laws his robes may be taken and released from all duties within the sanctuary."} Page 41: {"text":" Part III\n Healing\n\nOur healing is done through the Triumvirate. If you do not belive in the Triumvirate, you will be unable to perform any acts of healing. The easiest act of invokeing power from the Triumvirate is"} Page 42: {"text":"through prayer. The more lengthy and the more praise given tends to give off more power. Another way to gain power is to chant the Triumvirate\u0027s name in sucsession, though this invoked less power. The hardest way is to invoke through silence, though that "} Page 43: {"text":"is the hardest to master. Healing works through the power of a selected Triumvirate to represent the caster. If a Monk is a follow of Keldrith, his healing usualy would give of a gold glow, though a Monk of Tariel\u0027s healing would be the colour of purple."} Page 44: {"text":"Resurection is a very obscure branch of healing, but is what makes the Monks so important. Resurection is very difficult to master, and requires the most concentration of all. Once a Monk has mastered silent healing, would he be able to sence the floating"} Page 45: {"text":"souls around the temple. With practise, a Monk can revive these souls. Outside of the temple ressurection is much more difficult, and require a vast amount of energy. It usualy requires multiple sessions."} Page 46: {"text":"Passive healing is one of the not as well known arts of healing. Around the time a Monk achieves ressurection and silent healing a Monk may unpurposly begin to heal himself, sometimes without one not even noticing, unless it\u0027s a grevious wound in which "} Page 47: {"text":"sparks of the chosed Triumvirates hue will begin bubble out of the Monk\u0027s wounds.\n\nChoosing a Triumvirate is one of the hardest decisions of a monk. As know, Keldrith\u0027s colour is a deep gold. Tariel is a Lapis purple, and Rellinia is a diamond blue. Even-"} Page 48: {"text":"though this makes little diffrence to a Monks healing it often shows off a Monk\u0027s personality.\n\nFinaly, we talk about achieving ones robes and becoming a Monk. To become a Monk one has to spend time as an Initiate, in which the Initiates mostly study "} Page 49: {"text":"books such as these as well as farm. Once an Initiate seems ready the Elder Monk tests him on his knowledge. If they pass they are given their robes and become a full monk. \n\nBook Writen by Monk Argyll."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 24] (-43, 72, -629) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Immortal\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"There is a man in the town,\nWho knows that Power is the source of good,\nHe controls the town,\nBut his people do frown,\nBut the man doesn’t notice and never would.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As he goes through the town,\nAnd buys with a word,\nThe people do stray away,\nAnd for their company he cannot pay,\nBut to him that thought is absurd.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"As the man drinks his wealth,\nEven to him none was dealt,\nThe man gets word one day,\nThat someone had passed away,\nAnd there came a new feeling he’d never felt.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"He traveled very far,\nAnd as he walked to the place,\nHe couldn’t bear to look,\nAt this grave by the brook,\nWhere his life had been another case.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"As he returned home,\nThe Home that never was,\nHe looked into the clouds,\nHe sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed.\nAs nearly every person does.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"He walked into the town,\nSure the answer was there,\nWith his wealth here but gone,\nTo other people he was drawn,\nBut he realized the connection he did tear.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Alone in a crowd,\nHe then sat down,\nEveryone just passed by,\nAnd the man began to sigh,\nUntil a small boy came around.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"The boy looked around,\nAnd saw him alone,\nThe boy sat next to him,\nAgainst the man’s own whim,\nAnd said in an easy tone.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“Sorry to bug you now,\nBut you look a bit sad,\nI’ve been following a while,\nAnd you never seem to smile,\nSo I brought something that might help a tad.”\n"} Page 10: {"text":"The boy reached in a bag,\nAnd he pulled out a small ball,\nHe gave it to the man,\nThe man took it in his hand,\nHe dropped it and it bounced tall.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The man began to smile,\nAs his heart felt sore,\nFor the man’s answer was clear,\nThe very thing he did fear,\nThe immortal things in life you can’t pay for. \n\nThe End"} Page 12: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this.\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future.\n\nIf you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 24] (-43, 72, -629) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~ By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend."} Page 26: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 49: {"text":"\"Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe.\" ~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 24] (-43, 72, -629) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. "} Page 2: {"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,\n\n“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. "} Page 4: {"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man.\n\n“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine.\n\n“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”\n\n“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”\n\n“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”"} Page 9: {"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”\n\n“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”\n\n“Yes.” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,\n\n“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,\n\n“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”\n\n“Because what you know it works when applied to things.” I said.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”"} Page 15: {"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”\n\n“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?” "} Page 16: {"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization.\n\n“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,\n\n“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“But then what is the real truth?” The man said."} Page 19: {"text":"“The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said,"} Page 20: {"text":"“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”\n\nSoon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding. "} Page 21: {"text":" Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land.\n\nThe End\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!"} Page 22: {"text":"If you like my writing, Send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 17] (-4, 94, -747) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Fell's Author: §bFell_King_Andermendin_Grandfell Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \n\n~\"-~\"-~\"-~\"-~\"-~\"-~ \n The Fell\u0027s\n\n~\"-~\"-~\"-~\"-~\"-~\"-~\n\n ~^*~^*~^*~^*~^*~\n (~+(~+~(+~(+\n ~^-~^-~^-~^-~^-"} Page 1: {"text":"~^*~^*~^*~^*~^*~^*~The Fell\u0027s are a powerful and intelectual guild. They were founded by Andermendin Grandfell in the early days of anthos. The have a distinct love for knowlege. Their libraries are extencive with books on diffrent trades too Rare magic"} Page 2: {"text":"books which are lokked away in vaults. Books make up a huge part of the Fell\u0027s they love to seek old knowlege found in them. Magic. The fell\u0027s do not offer magic lessons on their own they tell members seeking to learn magic to often wait and that if you-\u003e"} Page 3: {"text":"will not be taught. this is not mecause they are evil people and do not want to teach the trade its because they do not have the time to teach every single member. The fell\u0027s also love adventure they arrange weekly adventures and at fellbar their is alway"} Page 4: {"text":"s work to be done! this is viewed as a great guild trait by most members. it is incuraged to rp in the guild hall fellbor and share with others our history ... on that note We are also a very secritive guild we do not reveal information on our guild very "} Page 5: {"text":"ofen and the book you are reading is "} Page 6: {"text":"about all you will learn about us besideds joing and reading our page on the fourms so by that i welcome you to the fell\u0027s and fellbor to share with us an adventure and partnership of a lifetime !!!!!"} Page 7: {"text":" ~~~^^^~~~***~~~^^\n \n\n\n THE END\n\n\n\n~~~~^^^^^****~~~~^"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 30] (-12, 71, -529) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nativitas Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either,but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "} Page 1: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity. Truly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "} Page 2: {"text":"the seven skies. With his intent and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. THe rolling seas, the proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God. The World was "} Page 3: {"text":"not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what?Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how clean and "} Page 4: {"text":"good our actions be. The first mortal being to be created was a man.This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see.The Aengul and the Daemon, the two spirits created"} Page 5: {"text":"before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.God then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man lived. God then took the"} Page 6: {"text":"man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman.These simple beings could not talk, nor talk, nor "} Page 7: {"text":"did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis. Malin was the first of "} Page 8: {"text":"their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh "} Page 9: {"text":"meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves.\nWe do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for"} Page 10: {"text":"each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken"} Page 11: {"text":"with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks "} Page 12: {"text":"and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis. At this"} Page 13: {"text":"time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for "} Page 14: {"text":"each other and each others people.Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of"} Page 15: {"text":"Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace.Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the void, kin spirits"} Page 16: {"text":"to the Aengul, defected.Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things"} Page 17: {"text":"delicate, he was quickly befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s"} Page 18: {"text":"plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts."} Page 19: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content.\n Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy"} Page 20: {"text":"the barren forests.To Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him. Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased"} Page 21: {"text":"He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality. Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury."} Page 22: {"text":"The whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The"} Page 23: {"text":"beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror. In Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in"} Page 24: {"text":"flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time."} Page 25: {"text":"He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the strength of Krug as they fought "} Page 26: {"text":"the beast.Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.For the thirty years the Descendants"} Page 27: {"text":"fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw "} Page 28: {"text":"up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast.Urguan grew greedy, he fought "} Page 29: {"text":"valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day. One"} Page 30: {"text":"day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers. An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty "} Page 31: {"text":"and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\nIblees\u0027 soldiers"} Page 32: {"text":"burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed "} Page 33: {"text":"apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark"} Page 34: {"text":"soul would be forever trapped in torment. But..Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time. “You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it"} Page 35: {"text":"shall forever be part of the souls that inhabit it. Malin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of"} Page 36: {"text":"your own. Even you have done my work, if you realize it or not.Urguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in"} Page 37: {"text":"the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied. Horen, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and "} Page 38: {"text":"die before you ever taste the fruits of your pointless labors. And you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your "} Page 39: {"text":"lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.\"As soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. "} Page 40: {"text":"The Descendants stood still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to"} Page 41: {"text":"corrupt their souls, the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason. The robed figure stood before the four brothers. \"There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to"} Page 42: {"text":"bless you. Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived. Urguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind. Krug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist. And Horen, may your people"} Page 43: {"text":"one day explore the Seven Skies. I can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.\" And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into"} Page 44: {"text":"thin wisps in the air.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (-493, 69, -1050) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (-493, 69, -1050) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: MonkResurrection Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n \u003e|\u003cMonk\u003e|\u003c\n-\u003d~Resurrection~\u003d-\n"} Page 1: {"text":"It is the salvation of many lives, but I wonder why I have seen nothing written on it. The monks, as is very well known, are able to save those that have passed away. While managing my stall at the sanctuary grounds I have been able to see for myself some"} Page 2: {"text":"of these happenings, or so I believe. \n\nThis magic, unlike many others, is one I know very little about. Like all holy magics it seems to be manifested as a bright light, mostly used to heal those wounded. Besides the bright light, the monk performing it"} Page 3: {"text":"is praying to the Triumvirate. It appears to be like clerical healing, but it has other properties. Sometimes a monk arrives at the sanctuary a bit hurt after travels. It appears bandits and the like do not care that they are mugging what could be their"} Page 4: {"text":"savior. What I have to say about those monks, is that unlike normal folk, their wounds heal faster. This is of course due to their magic, small flecks of light I have seen surrounding and healing the wounds. Then the monks are able to bring back the once "} Page 5: {"text":"deceased fully mortal once more.\n\nThis is not to say they are necromancers. Those simply raise the dead, and they remain in a limbo state living and being deceased. The monks are able to bring the body and soul exactly like it was before the death, in"} Page 6: {"text":"near perfect condition. From those I have talked to over the years in the Sanctuary, there is an always present effect of being saved. Present in all of those that I have seen, none have memories of their death or even of the events leading up to it. "} Page 7: {"text":"Other common effects are scars, sometimes showing how the poor soul met its end before, or of the tortures it passed. The ones that worry me the most is that sometimes the ones saved change… I have talked to some before and after saving, and changes can"} Page 8: {"text":"be quite extreme. Some go crazy, others start to live in constant fear, some remain with pains in parts of their bodies. The changes they can go through are incredibly varied. I could conjure up reasons as to why that happens, all of them without means of"} Page 9: {"text":"proving so. I just believe death to be a terrible experience, that part of it continues on even after salvation.\n\nAnother interesting fact I have gathered, somehow by luck, is that the saved do not want to return to the location that they had"} Page 10: {"text":"perished. This particular thought came to me when one of the saved was hugged dearly by what I assumed was his lover. Before that, his body had been carried by another, a friend perhaps, and he and I had a chat about what happened. I knew of the exact "} Page 11: {"text":"location of his demise, and as him and the woman were moving away, he asked if they were passing through that exact area when returning home. With the confirmation of the woman, he started giving out other ways to reach their house. A big argument even "} Page 12: {"text":"happened when the woman just wanted to go home as fast as she could with him, and he plainly refused to go through that area, which was the only road to their house. He didn’t know himself why he didn’t want to. Alas he returned to normal about half a day"} Page 13: {"text":"later. Since then I started noticing other strange behaviors such as people staying in the sanctuary for longer times, not using their normal routes out of the sanctuary and returning shortly after leaving with a friend. I simply believe once more, that "} Page 14: {"text":"the experience was so horrible, that those saved gain a subconscious fear of their death place. Besides, what would happen if they saw their own body? \n\nOn the mention of bodies, I do have to state as well, it is not necessary for the "} Page 15: {"text":"body to be brought back to the monks for the resurrection. I have seen many monks bring bodies to the sanctuary, so I believe it might be quite easier with them. This is favorable, as in the lands of Anthos there are many evils. You can be decapitated,"} Page 16: {"text":"eaten, thrown into lava, cut into little bits and drowned in the deepest of oceans. Your body may disappear and never been found once more, and you may this way still be saved. How they restore the body I do not know, and the monks seem not to answer when"} Page 17: {"text":"I ask them. They do answer a few questions. I learned, for instance, that the monks are neutral, and never take side in political views or wars. They also take this neutrality to those they save. I have seen those of evil whose purpose is to kill being "} Page 18: {"text":"saved together with the children that never made any harm. This has brought problems to the monks before, many want others to remain dead.\n\nMost of the stories of the saved start simply with them explaining how they woke up in the monk’s care."} Page 19: {"text":"Seems to always be the same as I stated. Some come back quite soon after their demise, already back before their friends and family run to the sanctuary to check, and others can take elven days. Yet this magic is not all powerful. As the monks mention,"} Page 20: {"text":"they cannot save all. If the deceased does not walk out of the monks rooms an elven week after their death, they are forever lost. The same happens to those that take their own life. I believe that if they think that they don’t want to live anymore, then"} Page 21: {"text":"they wouldn’t return to the land of the living.\n\nThe monks are a blessing to mortals, they are those that save so many from their shortened lives.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"\n\nWritten by Rosso, 15th of Malin\u0027s Welcome 1452"} ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 31] (-483, 69, -1033) region\r.-1.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 31] (-483, 69, -1033) region\r.-1.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (-402, 100, -1277) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blinding Light Author: §bSagwort Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nMalin\u0027s Welcome 1452\n\nI often consider the implications of pyromancy, and how it can go beyond the simple flame. \n\nWhat is it about the light of the sun to produce a light which can blind those who look upon it?"} Page 1: {"text":"Can we produce a similar effect with pyromancy?\n\nThey say that War Clerics can produce lights of such power. Though, how is this scientifically possible?\n\nArcane Magic is not a divine energy so we must find our own way. I will have to look deeper."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (-402, 100, -1277) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Dark Stave Author: §bSagwort Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"3rd of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1453\n\nWe have recently come across a surplus of Dark Staves. Their very aura seems to glow with tainted energy.\n\nUpon trying to use the catalyst I found a terrible event take place."} Page 1: {"text":"I feel a surge of pain through me. As if thorns were being forced through my very veins.\n\nOnly true \u0027beasts\u0027 of magic could wield such a corrupt instrument.\n\nIt would do us good to deconstruct the stave."} Page 2: {"text":"Perhaps some necromatic enchantment lay upon the iron shaft."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (-402, 100, -1277) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter To Ambros Author: §bJallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Ambros,\n\n It is with a heavy metaphorical heart that I need to ask for your assistance. Nienna Calm was recently murdered amidst a very experimental, and magical project. She can therefore no longer complete her work, and I was instructed to ask for"} Page 1: {"text":"you specifically. Nienna and a woman known as Sherria Carver were in the process of creating a fully-functional replacement body for myself. Sherria can provide the body, but I will need your assistance to give it the magical spark."} Page 2: {"text":"I will be in touch, and I hope that we can come to an agreement in the near future.\n\n Sincerely, Heial."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (-402, 100, -1277) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Tragedy Author: §bSagwort Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nWho’s that walking on the moorland?\n\n\nWho’s that moving on the hill?"} Page 1: {"text":"\nThey are passing ‘mid the bracken,\n\n\nBut the shadows grow and blacken\n\n\nAnd I cannot see them clearly on the hill."} Page 2: {"text":"\nWho’s that calling on the moorland?\n\n\nWho’s that crying on the hill?"} Page 3: {"text":"\nWas it bird or was it human,\n\n\nWas it child, or man, or woman,\n\n\nWho was calling so sadly on the hill?"} Page 4: {"text":"\nWho’s that running on the moorland?\n\n\nWho’s that flying on the hill?"} Page 5: {"text":"\nHe is there – and there again,\n\n\nBut you cannot see him plain,\n\n\nFor the shadow lies so darkly on the hill."} Page 6: {"text":"\nWhat’s that lying in the heather?\n\n\nWhat’s that lurking on the hill?"} Page 7: {"text":"\nMy horse will go no nearer,\n\n\nAnd I cannot see it clearer,\n\n\nBut there’s something that is lying on the hill."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (-402, 100, -1277) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (-402, 100, -1277) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Arcane Mage Author: §bSagwort Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" This text depicts the myth of the Arcane Mage. At least, ‘some’ might call it a myth. However, those that have been around long enough know very well the Arcane Mage."} Page 1: {"text":" We was an elusive figure, wandering between worlds. Some go so far as to say that he was not even mortal. He was a heavenly being, perhaps even an Anguel was was charged with the teachings of Arcane Magic within the realm."} Page 2: {"text":" Whatever one believes in, we know that he was gone missing. These long absences are common for the Arcane Mage, though we have come to believe that he is dead or perhaps one with the Void."} Page 3: {"text":" He was the reformer of the Mages Guild after the unfortunate demise of Arch-Mage Roland. Some say that the Arcane Mage ‘was’ Roland and he was blessed by the angels to become an immortal being of raw power. "} Page 4: {"text":" Others say that the Arcane Mage, in fact, tasked Roland with creating the Guild. Though the Guild fell not long after Roland’s death."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (-402, 100, -1277) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (-402, 100, -1277) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Medical Magic I Author: §bCrippledbacon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Medical Magic\n\nMedicine and magic have been things that have gone hand in hand for generations, between Druidic and Clerical, this healing has always been to a higher school of power. But these two have never gone hand in hand with arcane."} Page 1: {"text":"When one begins to think creatively with Arcane magic many a\u0027thing is within the realm of possiblity but first one must inspect regular medicine.\n\nAfter recent events Master Ambros and I have found a creative use of electromancy. When one falls into"} Page 2: {"text":"a state of Cardiac arrest their heart falls into a lull where it can no longer pump blood to the brain. However when one strikes a person in the chest with force whilst using electrical evocaiton it can jump-start the heart at incredibly quick rates."} Page 3: {"text":"This jump-start is of utmost importance as the longer blood is abstained from the brain, the more difficult it becomes for it to fully recover and as such creates a very cumbersome situation. \n\nHowever, this is only the first installment."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (-402, 100, -1277) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Test Subject S-1 Author: §bddtank1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Test Subject S-1\nAbresi \n19 Years Old\nPatient seems stable but will refuse at times\nPatient does not \"love\"\nS-1 seems to be cooperative \nPatient in a decent physical shape\nBloody Darion consumed quickly\nVomits blood, coughing"} Page 1: {"text":"S-1 starts to stop cooperating\nS-1 receives a blade cutting his arm giving a blood sample\nFirst observation of blood looks clean. Naturally human colour. \nS-1 is healthy no medical conditions\nLaurina asks out S-1\nS-1 refuses"} Page 2: {"text":"C-2 (Acid Candy) is given to S-1\nPatient questions C-2\nBegins to spit it out after chewing 7 times\nSeems to dislike the tase giving a burning sensation\nS-1 does not swallow C-2\nS-1 has never been burned\nIntiates sequence A-3"} Page 3: {"text":"\nFire ingulfs S-1 as he screams within\nS-1 begins to sweat excessivley\nBoth legs are burnt as S-1 continues to scream\nPatient continues to run around the room\nPatient screams as he is burnt\nS-1 coughs wildly"} Page 4: {"text":"Glass is broken\nS-1 escapes the room with severe burns\n\n\n\nTests were successful but ended terribly. Had to escape quickly\n\n\nPatient: S-1"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (-402, 100, -1277) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (-402, 100, -1277) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Law of Sympathy Author: §bSagwort Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Before we can talk about the Law of Sympathy we must first note the Law of Contagion. This law states that “Once together, always together”. This simply means that a small part of something can still represent the whole it. "} Page 1: {"text":"A chip off of a rock, a coal from a fire. Note that this connection can only be made to things naturally produced. A string from a violin would not have a connection. Though a piece of the wood, would have connections to the tree it came from."} Page 2: {"text":" The Law of Sympathy states that “Like attracts like”. This means that, unlike the Law of Contagion, things which are similar can also attract. Such as one rock to one across the world, or blood for the human body, so on and so forth. "} Page 3: {"text":"This is one of the most basic laws of Arcane Magic and magic in-general.\n\n This is way Ascended could be seen using such Divine Metals as gold in their staves, because it made it easier to cast their Divine Magic."} Page 4: {"text":"This is why druids use wood and mages have, most often, precious gems propped in their canes. Having such elements which are similar to the magic one is performing makes the magic easier to cast."} Page 5: {"text":"The further apart the similarity is, the less useful it is.\n\n It does not have to be physically either, it can be emotional or a gesture or word. Thus why mages imagine the spell in their mind to drag it into reality."} Page 6: {"text":"Or why a pyromancer might snap his fingers to simulate a flint and tinder or why a Sorcerer might yell out his spell in en eldritch language. This is all because the Law of Sympathy.\n\n-Arch-Wizard Ambros"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (-402, 100, -1277) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Tale of How Author: §bSagwort Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Deep in the wide Ocean\n\nAll scary and black\n\nIs an old octopus \n\nWith a tree on his back.\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"And from inside this tree\n\nBirdahanas appear\n\nAnd they sing soothing songs \n\nThat are kind and sincere."} Page 2: {"text":"They’re not at all stupid\n\nBut they’re not very bright. \n\nThey’re never quite wrong\n\nAnd they’re never quite right."} Page 3: {"text":"They’re never asleep\n\nThey’re never awake.\n\nThey all dress like widows\n\nMake no mistake."} Page 4: {"text":"They’re frightfully happy \n\nExcept when they’re DEAD!\n\nSee Octo the monster \n\nNeeds to get fed."} Page 5: {"text":"A tentacle from nowhere \n\nCould give one a fright\n\nStealing Birdahanas\n\nA thief in the night."} Page 6: {"text":"They sing soothing songs\n\nBut he never hears.\n\nThe shells and the kelp \n\nThat have grown in his ears."} Page 7: {"text":"Octo is deaf\n\nOcto means late\n\nOcto means death \n\nTo the dodos he hates."} Page 8: {"text":"“The future is red”\n\nSaid crown for a head.\n\nThey had to migrate \n\nOr they soon all be dead."} Page 9: {"text":"They ought to jump in\n\nAnd they swam far away\n\nThe water turned red \n\nOn that terrible day"} Page 10: {"text":"The heart of the monster\n\nHow hideous the slaughter \n\nHe picked them like fruit \n\nFrom the inky black water."} Page 11: {"text":"There were not many left\n\nBut a handful, a few\n\nOne had a vision \n\nAnd knew what to do."} Page 12: {"text":"They filled paper with ink\n\nAnd bottles with paper.\n\nAn ocean of bottles\n\nAwaiting their savior."} Page 13: {"text":"But no one came\n\nThey were sad and alone.\n\nThey seemed to be stranded\n\nOn this hell they called home."} Page 14: {"text":"The quiet warm ocean\n\nOf terror, typhoons.\n\nThe faraway voices \n\nThat sing to the moon."} Page 15: {"text":"The treacherous house.\n\nMany more disappeared\n\nTill the visit of a mouse \n\nNamed Eddy the Engineer"} Page 16: {"text":"Here from the West \n\nOn a bunch of bananas\n\nHe puffed out his chest\n\nAnd addressed the Birdahanas."} Page 17: {"text":"“You, the Birdahanas\n\nOcto the beast, made your numbers few\n\nMy name is Eddy\n\nAnd it’s a pleasure to meet you."} Page 18: {"text":"I’ve read all your letters\n\nI know all the wrongs\n\nCaused by Octo, the monster\n\nWho is deaf to your songs."} Page 19: {"text":"I’ll give you my oath\n\nI’ll do what I can\n\nI’ll need palm trees syrup\n\nTo start my plan.”"} Page 20: {"text":"Huge sticky pots\n\nCutting palms at the stem\n\nThey built a great structure\n\nOn top of their land."} Page 21: {"text":"So they knew what they meant\n\nWhen they sang the lullaby \n\nThey caught all these songs\n\nAnd they put them inside."} Page 22: {"text":"They sneaked to the shore \n\nSet it free at the tide\n\nThey all hid in trees\n\nTo watch and to hide."} Page 23: {"text":"Now Octo is stalking\n\nThe palm syrup snack \n\nHe took the bait\n\nHe fell into the trap."} Page 24: {"text":"The thing disappeared \n\nWith a grabble and a snap\n\nOcto first yawned\n\nAnd then took a nap."} Page 25: {"text":"So the island is saved\n\nAnd still is today\n\nEddy waved bye to\n\nHis friends far away"} Page 26: {"text":"They loaded their ship\n\nWith their mother, the tree\n\nThe wind in their sails\n\nAnd the wide open sea… "} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (-402, 100, -1277) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Tea Party Author: §bCrippledbacon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tea with the Wizard\u0027s Guild.\n\n\"Pass the cream!\" Ambros yelled rather grumpily, gesturing it towards him. Ambros was an impatient man, especially at tea time... It was his passion of sorts... not the tea. But being impatient. "} Page 1: {"text":"He badgered the men of the table... all equally irritated by such, they shook their heads as if in unison \"Master Ambros, we are quite out of cream.\" echoed through the halls and in that silence, one could hear something breaking."} Page 2: {"text":"T\u0027was the mind of Ambros... \"No CREAM?\" he yelled, it echoed almost infinitely. He tilted his head, glaring at the men of the table, he blinked for a moment as if he was hallucinating, they had no faces... what lay before him were faceless."} Page 3: {"text":"The only features that lay on their heads were beards... robes hanging from them awkwardly, he tilted his head further, almost unnaturally so \"Perfect.\" he seemed to mumble.\n\nSuddenly, he closes his eyes, breathing in briskly."} Page 4: {"text":"He opened his eyes wide, he was dreaming it seemed, but in that dream he had quite lost something, what he did not recall... but thusly the Wizard\u0027s Guild was born, all beards, no girls, opinions numbering naught. \n\nA dream."} Page 5: {"text":"*On the final page, a sketch seems to lay, in black and white, a clear picture of Ambros lay. \"HOPE.\" it read beneath.*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003dTHE WIZARD\u0027S\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\u003d---\u003d\u003d---\u003d\u003d---\u003d---\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dGUILD\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dINC.\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (-402, 100, -1277) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (-402, 100, -1277) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Crippled Fate Author: §bCrippledbacon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Cripple\u0027s Fate\nBy Ibar Elsiol\n\nI was born, an able-bodied. pure blooded High Elf to the family of Talias and Ellir Elsiol with my twin brother Barbu. You see since our birth it has been clear we were... different from each other."} Page 1: {"text":"Barbu is black in elven, whilst Ibar was white. Out parents saw this difference and decided on such names accordingly.\n\nBarbu and I never did get along entirely... we did not fight or argue. We just... steered clear, a decision I\u0027ve since regretted."} Page 2: {"text":"I was to be a scholar, married to an Alfakyn a family of equal prestige in our society and my brother, her sister. It was a decision, I was content with. I was unconcerned with such. I was born a scholar you see, I loved to read and learn."} Page 3: {"text":"I lived my life in books, whilst Barbu was a more adventurous type, practing the blade, I stuck to my quill. I was a writer of little relevance or note in society, but then again I was a boy, but even then I knew I did not belong... so I read. "} Page 4: {"text":"I ignored my brother... Not in a malicious way, I was just engrossed in words. And he has left... Barbu left, unsure of if he died... or if he left. Something which troubles me to this day. The rest of my days were unassuming, I kept to myself."} Page 5: {"text":"When I reached the age of fifty, we fled Asulon, we took home in a small island, I myself thought it was a pleasant place and all was well, this is where I met my wife... you see the arranged marriage with the Alfakyn\u0027s went awry with their collapse."} Page 6: {"text":"So, I, a bachelor Elsiol was single. Now, my wife was not mali\u0027aheral something which should\u0027ve bothered me but it did not... she was not beautiful per say but she fascinated me. She was a druid...\n\nThe Leaf Druid Gwendolyn."} Page 7: {"text":"One night she broke into out settlement to plant trees. A scheme that amuses me to this day, when a lich appeared. Frightened and concerned she ran into the tower. There I comforted her, she lay next to me on the seat and I felt warm."} Page 8: {"text":"I was always a cold and concise man, compassion was not easily found on me. I was not cruel but certainly not the opposite of it. I fell in love that night, she was frightened and I was her hero... something that made me feel better than I\u0027d ever felt."} Page 9: {"text":"I didn\u0027t see her again for quite some time... I was a spritely young man at the time, assiting in the construction of our settlement. One eve I was fixing a window... when I spotted a figure a dark one. He stepped forth with a wicked grin at kicked me."} Page 10: {"text":"I fell off that tower on my back, a blow that should\u0027ve killed me...\n\nI wish it did.\n\nHe came to the bottom floor and, there he severed my arm... it was not a clean hack it was a brutish one... my left arm has since been gone."} Page 11: {"text":"I felt like an outcast. My protegé Acaele, he looked at me with disgust in his eyes now... as I stood there my robes bloodied an arm removed. People no longer look at me with respect... not that they ever quite did. \n\nI was sickly."} Page 12: {"text":"I was sickly indeed... from then on, I did not sleep, visions interrupted my sleeping time and time again. Until... I met Gwendolyn again. We fell in love. It never quite bothered me that she was not entirely pure and a druid at that.\nLove engrossed me."} Page 13: {"text":"Although, I was found out... by my protegé. They cast her aside when she came to the gate, threatened with removal. I looked her in the eyes, tearied I spoke \"I don\u0027t love you. Go away.\" those words have sickened me since then. \n\nThen..."} Page 14: {"text":"I came into the apprenticeship of Master Ambros, hair on my chin and shaggy locks at either side of my face. A feigned smile... There I met my best friend. The best friend I\u0027ve ever had... Ret Orman, him and I, we were friends, more friends than most.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Oh... and Cedric.\n\nRet was the son of a man called Goliath a feared villain and conjurer. He helped me... I never revealed who I was or what I had done, but he made me feel as if for once I truly had a friend...\n\nI had a falling out..."} Page 16: {"text":"Master Ambros chose I alone to come into the apprenticeship of the college and we lost each others friendship... I saw him briefly, a face in the dark, a voice in the crowd. But I could never quite find him again..."} Page 17: {"text":"One Eve master Ambros and I went for a trek to Salvus, no easy stroll by any means. Then... I saw her again. Gwendolyn. I was overcome with joy, so much so I was more crippled than when I began. Her hair framed her face differently now."} Page 18: {"text":"Her eyes a pale mandarin and her lips supple... I loved her more than ever then. We stopped dead in the road... well I did, Ambros trekked along oblivious. She asked me lightly \"So... what\u0027re you doing?\" I replied faintly \"Mage business.\" she ran."} Page 19: {"text":"There were tears in her eyes. I loved her and wanted to say it then more than ever.\nBut I couldn\u0027t...\n\nI felt sickened again. Now let us skip the rest of my dreary depressing, unambitious days until I saw her again."} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the Druidic Grove to meet a friend, Ellser was his name. There I saw her... I sucked up my courage... and approached her. I looked her up and down, brething in I said...\n\n\"I\u0027m sorry.\" She accepted."} Page 21: {"text":"She was understanding... kind and she didn\u0027t think I was disgusting... Then, I went with her to her room, the rest is less than suitable. We lived out our days, slowly, I was unwelcomed by the druids, but it didn\u0027t bother me... I loved her."} Page 22: {"text":"I wanted to marry her, I was prepared to ask and then, like her namesake;\n\nLeaf Druid Gwendolyn, she was gone on the wind.\n\nI fell to alcohol, scotch and brandy was my taste... my beard grew long."} Page 23: {"text":"I thought, \"I knew it...\" as if I had predicted it from the beginning, that the cripple would be alone. As he alwaus had been... from then on I stayed in contact with the High Elves, but they looked at me rather differently. I found a friend Nienna Calm."} Page 24: {"text":"In my early life, she saved it more than most. I was closest to suicide then than ever... the rest was once-more alcoholism, unambition and a very sickly cripple...\n\nI then found myself left from the high elves, alone."} Page 25: {"text":"I did not have a home for a long time then... at last I found home with the high elves once-more I lived ina shed behind my protegé Acaele\u0027s house... I went mad, with alcohol, with my own thoughts.\n\nMy friends were the cats."} Page 26: {"text":"I hated cats.\n\nI stayed in that shed, hid from the world eccentric and mad... left to my own devices. Those devices being magic and alchemy. I never was good at it... and that never changed. Burned my hair off time and time again."} Page 27: {"text":"\"I loved her.\" I would mumble in sleepless nights, my heart going heavy. I wanted to die. But I pulled through, for whatever reason... I did not want to, but I did...\n\nI made a knapsack... all it had was my robes and some bread. I left them."} Page 28: {"text":"I carried it over my shoulder and that was the last I saw of Acaele, everyone who cared for me was gone... Ambros, I heard rumours of his death, they were untrue but he was illusive. \n\nI walked a lonely road, the only one left for a cripple."} Page 29: {"text":"Then, I came to the Demones Manor, I didn\u0027t like the owner. But Ambros and I had found each other again... after the collapse of the Mage\u0027s Guild we picked up the pieces we thought were most important.\n\nI met a woman called Ryder. I liked her."} Page 30: {"text":"I met her an eve in the conclave, I recognised her face and invited her to a ball... I fell in love a little bit. Not entirely, but I\u0027d cared more than I had in decades... Two dates later. I went to kiss her. She ran... revolted by myself no doubt."} Page 31: {"text":"I\u0027m a pig, I\u0027m intolerable... and I wanted to kill myself again. I then came to the acquaintance of Lilith, one of the nicest people I\u0027d ever met...\n\nShe talked me from a ledge and we drank the night away. With her, I felt happy..."} Page 32: {"text":"She was taken. Not that that was quite the love I had for her, she was a friend and I loved her as such. \n\nI invited her to stay at the manor with the Wizard\u0027s Guild... she was evicted by their owner.\n\nOncemore..."} Page 33: {"text":"I tried to kill myself again... I coined the phrase \u0027If a cripple could tie a not\u0027... one which has stuck with me. \n\nThen Griffin could not take the stress... he fell ill and needed resuscitation. It made me reconsider my decision..."} Page 34: {"text":"Reconsideration. I could not tie a knot and for once, I did not want to. \n\nLife is a precious thing to most... and then it became the same to me.\n\nThat was this morning, and this lonely road, is the Cripple\u0027s fate."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (-402, 100, -1277) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Notes on Alchemy Author: §bTriplewing Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"--Notes on Alchemy--\n-------------------\n IIIIIIIII\n II II\n II II\n II II\n II II\n II II\n II II\n II II\n II II\n IIIIIIIIIII\n -Ein Sarard-"} Page 1: {"text":"Distilling water is one of the most simple tasks in alchemy, but quite trivial in the end,\nunless you know what to do with it.\n\nFirstly, you must set\nup the alembic. You are to put /coal/ under the minor vessel, connected to the major by a tube."} Page 2: {"text":"Then you must add some /water/ in the minor vessel, and heat the coal under it. As it heats up, water will vaporize, and it will turn to vapor, and eventually slide down the tube into the major vessel, thus producing distilled water, pure and drinkable."} Page 3: {"text":" [!]\nA well-drawn picture of an alembic is here, seemingly random arrows show where to put water, and where to put coal. The whole explanation simplified in the picture.\n-------------------"} Page 4: {"text":"Brewing a potion requires patience, as everything might not go as planned. The brew might become thin, it might be smooth.. but it needs to be just right for an effect.\n\nThe simplest potion one can brew needs only a single ingredient; Tippen\u0027s Root."} Page 5: {"text":"As starting with a fresh and clean set is obvious, you should consider starting by grinding some Tippen\u0027s Root in your mortar \u0026 pestle, the finer, the better. Make sure you don\u0027t eat any Tippen\u0027s Root raw though, the effects aren\u0027t good.\nAfter grinding, "} Page 6: {"text":"the root, you must toss it into boiling water. It will dissolve in the water, producing a smooth, a bit jelly-like liquid as you let it stand there for some minutes. Eventually, you are to pour it into vials, and then wave the vials around a bit, as the "} Page 7: {"text":"semi-transparent liquid is quite hot. You\ncan use this as an ointment for a rash or a minor wound. It\u0027s good for keeping your teeth shiny aswell.\n------------------- [!]\n A small illustration\n of Tippen\u0027s root is\n on the bottom."} Page 8: {"text":"-------------------It\u0027s fairly easy to make something else from the same ingredient; if you were to boil the Tippen\u0027s Root until it dissolved in the brew, you would make a different brew\naltogether.\n\nThe potion that is the outcome from water"} Page 9: {"text":"mixed with Tippen\u0027s Root makes a potion that\u0027s almost blinding to look at. This potion, however, isn\u0027t used for making your teeth literally shiny, but makes you drowsy. It can therefore be used as a sleeping draught.\n\n-------------------"} Page 10: {"text":" IIIIIIIIIIIIII\n IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII\n III IIIIII III\n II IIII II\n II IIIIII II\n IIIIII II IIIIII\n II IIII IIII IIII II\n II IIIIIIIIIIII II\n II III II III II\n II II II II\n IIIIIIIIII"} Page 11: {"text":" [!]\nThe page has a big illustration of a skull, titled \"WARNING\" just below.\n------------------- The following brew is\nnot a potion, but has a harmful effect instead.\nBe careful not to drink it or try to pull any unwise stunt with it."} Page 12: {"text":"This is most likely the most simple poison one can make. As all you must do is grind some spider eyes into a.. purple mush and then add it into the water in your alembic. Then you are to heat the minor vessel, distilling it into a poison in the major."} Page 13: {"text":"You know you have succeeded, if you can see small roots slowly\ngrowing out of the brew. Then you simply change it to a better vial or a bottle, be careful though, not to\nget into touch with the poison, as the roots will keep growing even if digested..\n"} Page 14: {"text":" [!]\nPicture of some roots\ngrowing inside a bottle\nis illustrated here.\nBeside the picture, is another illustration; it seems to be the same bottle, but the roots are a bit bigger.\n-------------------"} Page 15: {"text":"The following potion on the other hand has both good, and bad effects. This potion is great for heavy workers, as it gives you a slight advantage\nwhen mining or chopping wood and the\nlike..\n\nTo make this potion, you must first find"} Page 16: {"text":"some Swamp Blossom.\nThis is quite a trivial task, but it\u0027s a bit harder to find.. I still wouldn\u0027t call it rare though. When you have the swamp blossom, you must cut it up to small pieces instead of grinding it. You need the juices of the swamp, you know?"} Page 17: {"text":"..Then, you just add them in to the alembic\njust like with the purple mush and wait for it to vaporize in the major vessel for use. You can feel the energy of the potion if you have done it correctly, as the whole bottle should be shaking.\n"} Page 18: {"text":" [!]\nThere\u0027s an illustration\nof a vial here, some \nrandom lines about as to depict its shaking.\n-------------------\n / IIII\n / II \\\n \\ IIII /\n II II\n IIIIIII /\n \\ \\\n /"} Page 19: {"text":"------------------- End of Volume I\n------------------- 23rd of Amber Cold\n 1453\n------------------- Ein Sarard\n-------------------Afterwords: \n Alchemy has really\n been a blast for\n me, special mention\n for Nithradien"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (-402, 100, -1277) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (-402, 100, -1277) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: =Drummond= Author: §bCrippledbacon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Drum...\n\nThe drum was a curious specimen, it was never quite sentient, but to call it otherwise would be madness... it was an echo of sentience, as if someone had plucked a soul from the void itself. A tormented one."} Page 1: {"text":"His name was Drummond. Ironically enough, an odd mixture of animation, alteration and everything in between we aimed to creat life but it felt more like we had stolen it. He would groan if one would tap him... complain. Thus the complaining drum."} Page 2: {"text":"He would groan \"Stop it...\" but there would be a delay, as if it was choosing what it were to echo as the tap of the fingers did in its base. \n\nAfter some inspection I came to understand its story, Drummond the complaing drum."} Page 3: {"text":"Drummond was an unassuming peasant, but an intellectual at the least. He farmed, he hated. He groaned, he complained. He lived, he died... Drummond\u0027s death was not an ordinary one, he was always a whiner but upon one occasion he lost control."} Page 4: {"text":"After a prolonged time of not paying his taxes, people came to his door... knocking at it, he was a lonely man and he was angry for it. He grabbed his pitchfork, and saw the few at the door \"Taxes...\" they said through their teeth, clenching their fists."} Page 5: {"text":"They came at Drummond... when he was a man, not adrum. He drove a pitchfork through one and was killed by the other... It was not quick. This man killed him not because his associate was dead... but because that\u0027s all he knew."} Page 6: {"text":"He pounded his fists to Drummond\u0027s face it seemed to collapse on his face... bloodied and limp. His consciousness should\u0027ve been gone... but instead Drummond was far too intellectual to go so quickly... however much he wanted such..."} Page 7: {"text":"His consciousness fell to the void where it was taken into our care... to the drum. We are unsure if the drum is drummond or if by some cruel fate he is but an echo. But to this day when one bangs that drum... one can hear Drummond\u0027s pain."} Page 8: {"text":"So there he sits, bolted to the floor, left to be drummed... Drummond the drum.\n\nSad, alone and frankly a drum. Drummond the drum, he is absolutely no fun..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (-402, 100, -1277) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Node Author: §bSagwort Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§oBy the Arcane Mage\n\nScribed by Ambros"} Page 1: {"text":"It is time for me to leave now… I am not sure whether I should, I still debate the decision in my head but I can feel it is right. It is right, I must do this.\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I can see the dark times ahead for the people of Aegis, where all they hold dear, all they have built, with their sweat and blood, will come crumbling down around them."} Page 3: {"text":"The nations are divided, there is no future in division. But united, I see the people of Aegis stand a change, albeit a very slim one. I hope they come to see sense in the final hours."} Page 4: {"text":"But I tarry, I must leave quickly. I have little time and the ancient ritual I need to preform must be done precisely. Warping to the node is dangerous at best…"} Page 5: {"text":" It is incredible I found it, at such a distance finding a node is extremely difficult. But it is time to go now, I will write here again when I get the chance, hopefully I do.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I made the journey, but only just. I miscalculated the nodes centre by some amount… I have never felt a node of this power, it is no wonder I could feel its presence from my tower."} Page 7: {"text":"Its power scrambled my senses. No matter, that was little worry for what came next. I dropped out above water, it has happened before.\n\nI could feel the island not far away, the swim was wearying…"} Page 8: {"text":"But I have been worse, much worse. But the island was far from deserted, as I all too soon found out.\n\nThe ensuing fight was fierce, with fang and claw, fire and lightning. A raging tempest upon ancient ground, the sky rent under the fury."} Page 9: {"text":"The fields of magic around the tower are phenomenal, the animals that resided there seemed to have gained magical energy from it… I do not know how or by what means, I will have to look into it later."} Page 10: {"text":"To the animals which had lived in seclusion my sudden appearance was seen as a threat, I attempted to calm as many as I could… There is sometimes little you can do."} Page 11: {"text":"I discovered many magical anomalies, just floating… I dared not approach them. They hovered above the ground, drifting in a seemingly aimless fashion… They were wells of magic… but at the same time were voids of it."} Page 12: {"text":"It was incredible I had never seen something like it. I had to resist the overwhelming temptation to reach out to them, it was as though they were drawing me to them… I must remove these before any others step foot here"} Page 13: {"text":"At long last there I was, at the ruins of an ancient tower, magic positively humming in the area. The architecture of what was left was alien… Although it was an ancient tower it was very advanced, perhaps surpassing that of Aegis."} Page 14: {"text":"So I began to reconstruct the tower…\n\nIt has taken many months but at last I have finished construction. The tower is at its once former glory.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Sometime in the latter part of the first week I found a room with schematics and construction sketches of the buildings, using these and inspiration from my first tower, I reconstructed, adding to each design. I must say I am pleased with the results."} Page 16: {"text":"I took the liberty of adding powerful enchantments to the foundations, enchantments of healing, power, and protection I wove into the very fabric of the stone."} Page 17: {"text":"I could feel the deep vaults deep beneath, teeming with ancient secrets and powers. I could feel the node, deep beneath. I may have ventured down these lonely paths but I cannot allow others, not until they are ready."} Page 18: {"text":"Before I leave I shall seal the lower reaches of the tower, graduating the enchantments power the deeper it goes. Only when one has truly understood, has finally seen truth can one breach the final seal. "} Page 19: {"text":"Behind which lies powers unfathomed, such that they are hidden and locked away.\n\nThe anomalies have also been sealed behind the final room… I have learned their secret and their power and they must not remain above."} Page 20: {"text":"\n\n\n\nI learned, in my searches, what had happened here… to the node."} Page 21: {"text":"The ancient people who resided here were learned in an ancient language I remember from times long past, none would remember it now, save me, with the wizards passing."} Page 22: {"text":"I found a tattered journal in what seemed to be a private room… and read of what transpired, I will also leave that in the lower levels it should not be known to all."} Page 23: {"text":"The node which first attracted me here was found deep within the earth at the base of the towers foundation, and its power was immense. It is in the lowest level, with the other objects or power."} Page 24: {"text":"I placed a powerful enchantment around it to reduce its power of penetration; the enchantment is designed to absorb magic I hope it will hold. We shall not be bothered by deformed beasts of magic for some time.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"But it is time for me to return of Aegis, I have been away far too long, and I can feel events running apace before me. It is perhaps time to guide people onto the right path, and I must gather the books of lore. They cannot be lost."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (-402, 100, -1277) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (-402, 100, -1277) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Darkness Author: §bAbysmall Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -The Darkness-\n\n\nIt began at dusk, the sun was just falling beneath the mountains to the north of the guild. We didn\u0027t expect what was going to happen.\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nAs complete darkness hit our tower some first began to notice something strange was occuring within the usual calm shadows of the tower. Nothing out of the ordinary happened for little."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\nMore time passes and some within the tower begin to say that they\u0027ve seen skittering and slight movement within the tower. We shrugged it off but we felt the pressense as if we were being watched...Stalked."} Page 3: {"text":"\n\n\nSomething was here...The torches around the lounge began to suddenly go out and all light vanished the darkness grew cold and silent. Chills ran down our spines as our souls quivered."} Page 4: {"text":"\n\n\nIt\u0027s arrived it is here, it lurks within the shadows it\u0027s mouth open and hollow to swallow us whole. The noises it made were horrendous like nails on a chalkboard. It stood tall twice the size of any of us Mali."} Page 5: {"text":"\n\n\nIt vanishes just as hastefully as it arrived. By this time the remaining torches of the tower have been snuffed out. Only darkness remained, it began taunting us. Whispering into our ears..."} Page 6: {"text":"\n\n\nA brave floating pearl named Heial was the first to snap charging into the darkness in search for what stalks us..."} Page 7: {"text":"\n\nWe gathered within the kitchen, we ignited the furnace and let the warm embrace of the flames keep the darkness at bay. We began to devise a plan.."} Page 8: {"text":"\n\n\nWe were to make a run for it, I would enchant the ring upon my finger with magelight causing it to emit a dazzling light. We would use this to keep the darkness at bay and to try climb the tower\u0027s depths."} Page 9: {"text":"\n\nSo it began, we began running an illusionist was left behind I heard his screams as he was beaten, we couldn\u0027t turn around to help we needed more time to think..."} Page 10: {"text":"\n\nWe finally made it to the ground level, but alast...It was sunset the world was soon once about to be engulfed in darkness leaving us nowhere to hide..."} Page 11: {"text":"\n\n\nThe screams and shrieks that come within the tower were maddening, one after another never ending. Men in armor were shaking and acting like children without their mothers within a storm. We were all on edge.."} Page 12: {"text":"\n\nI slowly raised myself from the ground and shouted, \"We will not let this thing take our home!\" The other protested the idea of going to fight the beast but I continued on and one by one they joined my side."} Page 13: {"text":"\n\nWith our minds set we charged into the darkness armed with torches and our hearts. The remaining Wizard\u0027s of the guild slowly made their way down the stairwell to the lounge in which the demon lurked."} Page 14: {"text":"\n\nUpon arrival it shouted. \"Challenge me.\" It stared into my eyes, I winced with fear as I clenched my fist. But suddenly a foolish Mali\u0027ker woman charged at the beast and was savagely tossed across the room..."} Page 15: {"text":"\n\nOur forces gathered, we began charging to beast an armored dwarf and the pearl where the first to charge, they struck the beast stunning it! It stood there and continued to scream...It kept screaming and screaming...."} Page 16: {"text":"\n\nSuddenly one of the strangest things I\u0027ve ever recalled happened, I find it hard to describe what happened with only words but...A dwarf shot a torrent of flames from his arse upon the creature throwing it back?"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\nThe creature was thrown upon a wall then suddenly the illusionist teacher that we thought dead emerged from the shadows bloodied and beaten. He comes face to face with the demon and says these words. "} Page 18: {"text":"\n\n\"Remember me fucker?\" Then from the tip of the Wizard\u0027s staff a bright light began to form, I watched in awe as I knew it wouldn\u0027t be enough to finish this thing off. We knew it\u0027s weakness it was light, and luckily I had light to spare."} Page 19: {"text":"The Arrival of A Hero\n-------------------\n\nWith the remaining ounces of my energy I flooded the magelight enchantment on my ring, as this was done the ring began to emit a dazzling light that brought hope to the souls arround...."} Page 20: {"text":"\n\nI took a step forward and looked to the illusion teacher he was ready...."} Page 21: {"text":"\nWith the final bits of my energy I forced myself forward throwing a punch directly towards the torso of the beast as the Illusionist fired the ball of light aswell. With these words we struck the final blow...\n \"DAZZLING PUNCH!\""} Page 22: {"text":"\n\nThe entire room was engulfed in a supernova of light, as the beast emitted its last scriek it brought with it an explosion of darkness, everyone within the room was flung against the walls!"} Page 23: {"text":"\n\nThe only thing left was a blackend ashe that we once knew as the monster that terroized us so. The torches suddenly lit, the room lighting up and the shadow that once terroized us receeding into the corners of the tower."} Page 24: {"text":"\n\nWe only thought it was ash...But upon closer inspection within the center of the black powder sat a single blackened crystal that swirled...and swirled and swirled...."} Page 25: {"text":" /\\\n I I\n \\/\n\n The crystal upon touch horrifies me to my core, upon looking within the crystal I feel as if I\u0027m drowning or being smothered within the darkness it holds............."} Page 26: {"text":"\n\n\nThis book was written so that in the future others may not forget what may lurk within what may seem as /calm/ darkness...The horrors within can only be defeated with light and courage........\nHere my story ends."} Page 27: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nSigned- Andor Abys~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (-402, 100, -1277) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Wizard Pocket Author: §bSagwort Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\nTen Things Found in a Wizard’s Pocket\n"} Page 1: {"text":"A dark night.\n\nSome words that nobody could ever spell.\n\nA glass of water full to the top.\n\nA large elephant.\n\nA vest made from spider’s webs."} Page 2: {"text":"A handkerchief the size of a forest.\n\nA bill from the wand shop.\n\nA bucket full of stars and planets, to mix with the \ndark night.\n\nA bag of magic mints you can suck for ever.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"A snoring rabbit..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (-402, 100, -1277) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magical Refuse Author: §bAmbros Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I noticed the pool for magical refuse and litter as begun to smell...and let out strange mist....\n\nI covered the bit of it with glass in hopes of containing the contents of this vile liquid."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 23] (-402, 149, -1156) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Leon Celthric Author: §b[Guard] Rydan Asher Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Leon Celthric. You have commited a crime beyond all else. You have unfairly beaten a woman without any evidence. I shall be keeping an eye on you.....\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n- Rydan Asher\n\n*An eblem of an eagle is printed here"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 23] (-402, 149, -1156) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bEladriendil Theados Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear David,\n\nI\u0027m not whetehr or not you will ever read this, but I saw the orcs in Kingston and assumed we have lost. If you are alive, please send a letter back of any Legion goings on. If I do not hear a reply soon, I would assume the Legion is dead."} Page 1: {"text":"If so, I would like to say that I shall be sailing with a High Elf by the name of Xulore Ardere. I hope you can get back to me soon.\n\nYours truly,\nEladriendil Theados"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 23] (-402, 149, -1156) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note in Chest. Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Blue Mustache goes to one and all. He doesn\u0027t care if you are farmer or nobility, he will steal from you, and make your life like the nether. You had nothing but food in this chest, I leave you with some, but my kindness is not always like this."} Page 1: {"text":" Always Remeber\nThe Blue Mustache\n\n\n\n*A Drawing of a big Mustache, colored blue, is on the rest of the note.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 23] (-402, 150, -1156) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oIntroduction:\n§rMany Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance, today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently resurrected player, and sending them back to the\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more, as a traveler, is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood. This evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world’s inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I"} Page 2: {"text":"write this book, so that you may learn to defend yourself against this, this taint… Let me begin on the history of the guild."} Page 3: {"text":"§oThe History of the Brotherhood.\n§rIt is said they started off as… well… assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as “The Stranger”. This “Stranger” as he is known, is responsible \n"} Page 4: {"text":"for the deaths of many, and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found, report it to me immediately! It must be shared!"} Page 5: {"text":"§oThe Guild Itself.\n§rThe Guild is mostly assasins, with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down members, commonly referred to as “Danalus’”. These appear to be the average rank, with half the guild seemingly comprised of it… "} Page 6: {"text":"There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who "} Page 7: {"text":"have proven their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This rank is only available to those select few, and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers, who "} Page 8: {"text":"carry out personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the Brotherhood, and it is by far the most terrifying of the assassin ranks. It is “Iblees Champion”, a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. "} Page 9: {"text":"It terrifies me, but thankfully, there is not a Champion yet."} Page 10: {"text":"§oHigh Ranks\n§rThe highest ranks available are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel, High Councillor and Grand Master.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The Dark Brotherhood\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 23] (-403, 150, -1156) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy tome. Author: §bDraoi Velulaei Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water\nAppearing possibly one of the simplest of elements however it more than such it is an incredibly complex element in which one must spend large amounts of time meditating, and using a lot of their time staying around water in general to be able "} Page 1: {"text":"to learn such an evocation such as itself. Water is a nessecity of life, needed by generally all living things, for example: Humans, Orcs, Dwarves, Kharajyr, Elves and also plants.\nWater, also appearing as such a calm element it is also one of the "} Page 2: {"text":"most dangerious, out in the seas, a storm can take out a fleet of ships within moments, one can never control water that isn\u0027t evokated, well practically no control whatsoever unless you are of course a Shaman. \nDespite our attempts, we are mortal, we do"} Page 3: {"text":"not live forever nor do we have amazing power like the ascended and undead back in Aegis. As said before water can be a very dangerious element, a single flood can wipe out an entire town, contaminate food and destroy buildings with ease.\nA harsh winter, "} Page 4: {"text":"such as the one\u0027s in the North and around the dwarven regions which could halt one\u0027s food supply for months on end. The element, water contains raw power, a power that all hydromancers would wish to wield. A hydromancer training consists of learning "} Page 5: {"text":"about the Void, being able to evokate from it and about the elemnt one is learning. It takes you years on end to learn about evokating a single element. Water which has been evokated may appear to be the same as the water we have around us, however, it is"} Page 6: {"text":"completely different. The water that us hydromancers evokate can only be found in the Void and some say that it isn\u0027t water at all, as all evocationist know their power comes from the ability to be able to control mana, mana is your lifeforce in a way. "} Page 7: {"text":"If you use it too much, then one would simply fall unconcious or even die from the overuse of force after much dedication and training; such as learning about the void and hydromancy, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it "} Page 8: {"text":"into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is rather difficult to explain, however, once one\u0027s managed to learn about Hydromancy itself then one should be able to understand about it and where we are coming from. One\u0027s "} Page 9: {"text":"connection to the Void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained as a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking said element becomes more and more simpler a task as one would possibly notice, many mages use a staff"} Page 10: {"text":"however, it isn\u0027t needed much, though, it is easier to focus upon, usually the tip for most you can evoke water from the tip too. When water has been evoked it can be placed into many forms such as a jet of water, an orb of water, an orb of ice and other "} Page 11: {"text":"things I have generally not explored yet. Hydromancers which have been learning for a long period of time will be able to use more things and be able to explore other skills such as learning to control evoked from the void. ((Around later T3))."} Page 12: {"text":"Ice is more suited for battle than defence, however, water evocation itself is more used for defence than anything however, ice can be evoked and be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block incoming projectiles as a form of short distance defence "} Page 13: {"text":"and as a method of harming others too. Ice that we evoke isn\u0027t the same as we can find in our realm, it cannot be melted by the heat of the sun or a torch, however it can be melted with the use of pyromancy to break the ice, the hydromancer must either "} Page 14: {"text":"lose connection or as said before, a pyromancer must melt the ice with thier evoked fire, in the later stages one would be able to evoke wisps of steam ((Around T4-T5)), however it is probably too difficult for even the best of hydromancers to do such"} Page 15: {"text":"Water, being able to form any concieveable shape si only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue with proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. \n\n-Adolleran"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 23] (-403, 150, -1156) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'Aheral Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Mali’Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High elves.\n\nThis elven people is one of the most hated by their own race. People see them as racists and don’t think they’ll do any good. They kill members of their own race, for"} Page 1: {"text":"they are ‘impure’. However is this true?\n\nI say not.\n\nThe culture of the Mali’Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei lomahnih. She was one of elven kind who bathed in water that contained enchanted golden"} Page 2: {"text":"Particles, which had changed their appearance. Her elven kind had a paler skin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their hair had become fiarer. \nThe change that these particles had made to them also was psychological,"} Page 3: {"text":"these early Mali’aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical.\nThey became scolars, one of which was Larihei.\nAs a child of her kin she learned their traditions and ideals. And soon she appeared to be a"} Page 4: {"text":"master in all subjects a Mali’Aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become the leader of the Mali’Aheral and to be their support in the council of princes in Malinor.\nHowever she promoted the Mali’Aheral’s believes in the council: That elves were"} Page 5: {"text":"the superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races.\nHowever the other princes and princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the elves. Larihei was banished from Malinor."} Page 6: {"text":"Half of the Mali’Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race. The other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture.\nHowever when those high elves found the ruins of their kin in Asulon, the old culture was revived."} Page 7: {"text":"Maehr’sae Hiylun’ehya That is the core of the Mali’Aheral culture. It can be translated as “Progress and Heath”.\nBreaking that sentence down, you can split it up in two parts: Maehr’sae, or Progress and Hiylun’ehya, or Heath. Maehr’sae refers to"} Page 8: {"text":"the development of knowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in their society, as scientist stand in a high position die to their ability to recover truth and knowledge.\nHiylun’ehya stands for the heath and purity of the"} Page 9: {"text":"Mali’Aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A Mali’Aheral is not to ruin his body, he shall not damage it in any way.This means that he or she will not tattoo nor scar their"} Page 10: {"text":"Body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not ‘perfect’ anymore. This includes intimate contact with other races, because they would risk creating a ‘failure’, a child of mixed blood."} Page 11: {"text":"Another important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to other races, die to them able to think clear because they do not follow any god.\nThey frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those who show to be"} Page 12: {"text":"wise and able to think logical.\n\nCombat is another thing that is frowned down upon, as it is an action that does not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people. That last one is very important: The Mali’Aheral are, of"} Page 13: {"text":"course also subject to the curse of Malin’s children, therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is a waste. It is therefore also expected of all Mali’Aheral to create children at some point in their life.\n\nThe Mali’Aheral frown down upon those of"} Page 14: {"text":"mixed blood, they moght discriminate them, they are not violent however.\nTheir only violent people are the sillumir, the mourning blades, they are the Mali who give their sacrifice to the race by taking up the sword. Their name comes from the need"} Page 15: {"text":"for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society. They are respected for their sacrifice and remain few in number, due to the morals of their race.\nA Mali’Aheral does not fight unless necessary\n\nI hope this has"} Page 16: {"text":"enlighted you about the Mali’Aheral.\nThink about this next time you see them, and try to understand their actions.\n\nMaehr’sae Hiylin’eyha\n\n -Vallel’Yuln Aeléyèlsa\n"} Page 17: {"text":"On Mali’Aheral\n\nWritten by Vallel’Yuln\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 23] (-397, 150, -1159) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Living Blade Author: §bCorvo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The living sword. Something that even I can not explain so fully in detail. Such a thing can only be made with the help of others or that of an alterationist. From how I see it, Flesh is placed all around the blade, Allowing me to control said blade\u0027s "} Page 1: {"text":"Movements remotely. Such a blade will be able to bend itself and extend in diffrent ways. A very strong blade in terms of thought battle like structures. This blade will have to made from iron, Strong enough to cut others. As well it will need that of a"} Page 2: {"text":"Strong type of flesh and skin, Something that will not break itself so easily. But at the same time allow me to control it. An octipus\u0027s body of sorts will possible allow me to place tenticals all around the blade and allow me to move the tenticals in"} Page 3: {"text":"Order to bend the blade in diffrent ways. Heh... But now I must gain that of an enchanter in order to make the blade bendable and allow me to do things much simpler. However the only one I know that will be able to do such a thing will most likely be that"} Page 4: {"text":"Of Crumena. Hmm... Well in anycase now all that is left is to create said blade and gain the items needed. This book shall become a guideline for said obeject."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 11] (-324, 94, -1360) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nAcros\u0027t the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored.\nThe lance\n\nTHE LANCE! \nOh of Xan\u0027s might you please-"} Page 1: {"text":"-the world of light!\n\nNow what? An island?\nOff the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight!\nThe beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door..."} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":"Na\u0027manta kuri cam la\u0027si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid\u0027arten to mikariz. Lan mir\u0027ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E\u0027tania duman la-kuar quen kan\u0027r.\n\n\n§4fINd EIT!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 30] (-295, 51, -1052) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Void Author: §bCorvo The Pale Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §8§nThe Void\n\n§1§0What is the Void?\n\nThe void is everything and nothing at the same time. It is what makes the world grow and work using its own power. To many this power is a commonly mistaken as \u0027Mana\u0027 however the Void is"} Page 1: {"text":"Much more then simple \u0027Mana\u0027. The Void is full of what most call life energy it is what flows into the world using the source of mana nodes that are in our own world, These nodes are portals that connect to the Void and cause access to the life energy "} Page 2: {"text":"That is inside it. These nodes take the life energy in the Void and bring it into the real world causing it to form and flow inside our world and make things grow and essently live. However the Void\u0027s apearance is not all just about life, When one is to"} Page 3: {"text":"Form an connection with the Void, The Void apears dark and empty devoided of all sources of life. The Void is also the common source of mage\u0027s spells. Mages use the Void\u0027s life energy with their spells causing them to create anything they so wish."} Page 4: {"text":"Some examples of such would be evocations, Mages that preform this art use the life energy within the Void to form an element into their hands, These elements as what we have seen range from fire to water. Anything can essently be created from the Void "} Page 5: {"text":"Using it\u0027slife energy. However to preform this one must connect to the Void using a simple method.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"§5§4§nConecting to the Void §0\n\nConnection to the Void is quite simple, To preform such a mircle one must simply let go of all thoughts inside their mind, Causing their mind to go into what we call a \u0027Blank state\u0027 and making their mind empty showing said"} Page 7: {"text":"Connection to the Void. However the Void is capable of rejecting those who foolishly try to connect with it, Causing them to obtain some minor symptoms, From what we know these symptoms go as follows. Headaches, Blood that apears to come out of their eyes"} Page 8: {"text":"Knocking the user unconcious upon attempt to connect As well as memory loss. Once one has connected to the Void mages tend to do diffrent acts within it, Mages begin to play around with the Void and the enedless life energy wthin it to preform their spell"} Page 9: {"text":"Some examples would be, An evoker would begin to draw the image of fire within the Void thus brining it out of their hand and forming it into the real world using the life energy from it. Now this may all seem grand their is more symptoms to those who "} Page 10: {"text":"Tend to fool around within the Void and use it\u0027s power. The Void begins to suck out the life energy within the mage using it\u0027s own in the proccess of casting a spell, This is visible due to the sweating and twitching one may do when casting a spell from"} Page 11: {"text":"The Void. Some mages have praticed enough with the Void to cause themselfs to be able to simply take small amounts at once to preform their own spells quite easily.\nIt is through paitence and much pratice that one is able to actually preform spells within"} Page 12: {"text":"The Void and controll it. However many have most likely tried already, One is unable to actually vist or controll the realm known as the Void from within it. Their is no way in order to actually head into the realm of the Void and life there."} Page 13: {"text":"§9§n What Is Mana? \n\n§0Mana is the very thing which allows Mages to use their spells, It is their own form of the Void\u0027s life energy and what they create within the Void. The reason Mana is created from the Void to power a Mages\u0027s spells is "} Page 14: {"text":"Simple to say the least, One is unable to controll such massive power within the Void as such a mage turns a small portion of their own energy and the Void\u0027s into mana. This mana thus comes forth into the Mage\u0027s controll allowing them to form it into what"} Page 15: {"text":"Wish to make, Weither it be a fireball or a massive ball of water into their hands. However mana does not stop there, Mana nodes are what allow the mana to rome freely inside the real world which we live in. This mana considering it has the properties of"} Page 16: {"text":"Life energy allows the world and the people within it to grow and life inside such a world. It is in everyone and allows them to grow and life inside the world. Mana nodes exist within the real world and are a portal to the Void, They allow mana to flow"} Page 17: {"text":"From the Void into the real world easily, These nodes are an extreamly good source of mana and can allow a Mage\u0027s power to grow far more then it is able too, These nodes are randomly around the world and only some high up Mages are able to truely find out"} Page 18: {"text":"About their whereabouts. These nodes are unkown in shape and size, All we know about them is their portal like properties. As such we are uncertain of what else may be inside the Void and the real world. It is up to you the holder of this book to figure "} Page 19: {"text":"Out what is missing from this text."} ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 29] (-217, 128, -1065) region\r.-1.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 1 Idius and I have arrived at the location. The ice wall is intimidating, but this looks as good a place as any. Remote, cold and hard to reach. The Tunnelsmasher clan and any other true dwarves will start anew here, away from the oathbreaker king. Page 1: Day 4 Idius is good at working, just like any of my boys should be. While he chips the stone away to make a corridor I place down the bricks. Kal'Bryth will soon be home to all the true dwarves. Kal'Azgoth can burn with all the heretics inside it. Page 2: Day 7 The outermost gates are now functional and Idius and I have dug further down, we found a quaint little water-filled cavern, so we've turned back on ourselves. The fortress will be built here. No longer will we bow to a Delver. Page 3: Day 131 Busy, busy, busy. I only just found the time to make the trek back up here from Abresi. As expected, this location has been undisturbed. It will stay that way. Threw an elf off a cliff nearby for being too /close/ to the damn place. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (-50, 93, -1172) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: On the Void Author: §bminingtilldeath Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Index\n\nChapter I What is the void\n\nChapter II How we can use the void\n\nChapter III Connecting to the void"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter I\n\nWhat is the void? No doubt you as the reader know it to be the source of arcane magic (which includes the art of evocation, illusion and alteration). But what actually /is/ it? The void is a plane of existance that contains absoloutely "} Page 2: {"text":"nothing. Yet at the same time, it contains everything. Strange and complex as this may sound, it is in fact relatively simple. You see, the void is a place of /potential/. Thoughts, feelings, elements, everything really exists within the void yet puerly \n"} Page 3: {"text":"as potential, waiting to be shaped and formed. Such is the role of an arcane mage"} Page 4: {"text":"Chapter II\n\nHow can we use the void? As mentioned in the previous chapter, everything that exists in our world exists as potential in the void. But within the void, it is useless to us. Therefore, through trainning a mage can learn to connect to"} Page 5: {"text":"the void and harness its potential in various ways. One example, is evocation, the art of evoking a certain element. An evocationist uses the void to form their element out of the voids potential and then pull it into our physical world. They will have "} Page 6: {"text":"control over this evoked element (mind you the level of control depends on their skill) and it will be able to effect the physical plane (evoked flames will burn, evoked winds will blow). Make no mistake however, that which comes from the void does not "} Page 7: {"text":"belong in our physical plane. As such, as soon as a mage looses connection to the void, be it because he is too tired to continue, his concentration is broken or he simply severs the connection, that which came from the void will return there. This "} Page 8: {"text":"applies to all arcane magic, not just evocation. You may be wondering, if the void is full of everything, why can\u0027t mages /make/ everything. The answer lies with knowledge. You see, creating something from the void is no walk in the park. A mage requires "} Page 9: {"text":"absoloute knowledge of what they are attempting to create before they can create it. For this reason, arcane mages focus on one area of harnessing the void (or more for advanced mages). An evocationist will spend time learning and experiencing all they "} Page 10: {"text":"can about their element, a conjurer will disect creatures so as to understand how they work and an illusionist needs to know how something feels before they can make someone else feel it. So, how is it we can connect to the void?"} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter III\n\nConnecting to the void itself is relatively simple to learn but takes a lot of time to master. An arcane mage just starting out learning his craft (regardless of what that craft is) will need to spend a lot of time meditating. Why do "} Page 12: {"text":"they meditate? To achieve the state of nothingness needed to connect to the void. A connection to the void requires your mind to be empty. All thoughts, feelings and emotions must be brushed aside. For a mage just starting out, this will be quite rather"} Page 13: {"text":"difficult and requires a comfortable and secluded area in which they can meditate with extreme focus. To a mage just starting out meditating, it is best if you find somewhere quiet as when you hear a noise your mind will subconsciously focus on it, which"} Page 14: {"text":"disrupts your focus. When meditating for the first time, to not expect to summon anything. When a mage has /truly/ gotten a grasp for this state of nothingness, they will feel a connection to the void for the very first time. Nothing will physically "} Page 15: {"text":"happen but you, the mage will most surely feel the power of the void. I can not say how exactly you will feel it. The result differs from person to person, with some fainting, some feeling immense power surge through them and some having bleeding noses. "} Page 16: {"text":"But you /will/ feel it. After making your first connection it will slowly get easier from there as you progress, now that you know what you need to achieve. You can now start experimenting with your art, assuming you already have extensive"} Page 17: {"text":"knowledge on what you intend to create. Bare in mind that pulling something from the void, wether it be a feeling, an element or a creature, requires mana. Large and or longer sustained spells require larger amounts of mana to keep them from returning to "} Page 18: {"text":"the void. It is important that you recognise your limits, for mana has a physicall strain on the body, leaving you fatigued. A mage that does not recognise his limits may end up knocking himself out from his own spell which is quite counter productive. As"} Page 19: {"text":"a new mage, DO NOT try anything large or long. You will not be able to sustain and provide the mana needed. Start small and work your way up. With lots of meditation and practice, there will come a day when you may connect to the void in an instant."} Page 20: {"text":"The way of the mage is lifelong. Mastery is simply staying the path. So stay the path\n\n\n\nJonathan Elers, Regent of the Arcane Delvers and Aeromancer\n\nTranscribed 1st of sun\u0027s smile 1445"} ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (-40, 105, -1232) region\r.-1.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 25] (-33, 139, -1127) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature's Break Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nature\u0027s Break\n\nAs the sun arises,\nthe moon falls,\nas the warmth starts,\nthe cold fades,\nas the leaves are bore,\nthe frost thaws,\nAegis rotates.\n\n- Written by LaTerre Amant in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 25] (-33, 139, -1127) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: PianoEby Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Duke of Auvergne,\n\nIt has been reflected to me, that many is confused when travelling to the Duchy of Furnestock. \n\n\nIf you have seen the the current state, there is only one sign"} Page 1: {"text":"directing to the Duchy. The gravel and dirt made path is confusing. And the path itself is in mist of stalls, cobwebs, vines and water puddles. Visitors and employees also have to \"jump\" over a small stream\n\nYou might be confused why I sent this to you."} Page 2: {"text":"If you knew the path to the Duchy of Furnestock is in Auvergne land.\n\nI would like to request a better path made. Preferably stone or wooden. More directions to the Duchy of Funestock. And a raised platform for the small stream."} Page 3: {"text":"If this is an unavalible option, I\u0027d gladly volunteer with the rest of my employees to have your esteemed permission to build the road ourselves. \n\nI look forward to your reply.\n\nWith respect,"} Page 4: {"text":"Countess Amber de Stolistes\nOn behalf of the Duchy of Furnestock and the County of Yamoto."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 25] (-33, 139, -1127) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: Thorten Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dearest Marcel Valois,\n\nI recently read the notice that states the intended removal of the hovels in the duchy of Auvergne. While I understand things such as this are out of the power of commoners such as I, I also read the mention of compensation. To "} Page 1: {"text":"be honest, I am confused on such a proposition. Should you arrange a time to meet me or could it be explained by letter?\n\nThank you for your time,\n\n- Thorten Raynor\n\nP.S. From my farming"} Page 2: {"text":"duties for House Valois, I have several crates of wheat and potatoes. I was unsure of where to put the harvests, so I left it in my house. I apologize for any inconvenience."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 25] (-33, 139, -1127) region\r.-1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A home. Author: §b[Teen] Haadi Mubdee Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Father,\nHave you managed to find us a place to live yet? I don\u0027t wish to spend my days traveling from city-to-city without a real home. I\u0027m certain that you could get us a house in New Malinor if you asked.\n Signed,\n Haadi"} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 25] (-29, 140, -1124) region\r.-1.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 20] (-55, 61, -1726) region\r.-1.-4.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 1.5 Author: firespirit44 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Smelting \n\nOnce done, pour the liquid into a cast, and skim slag off the surface. This will ensure the iron will be as pure as possible when it comes to making steel or can be hammered straight to wrought iron."} Page 1: {"text":"To make steel, only coal and charcoal can be used once again. The carbon content from them will infuse the metal, turning it a dark, grayish color. \n\nThere is only a little bit of carbon in steel, anymore and it will become brittle and break."} Page 2: {"text":"-12th of Snow Maiden\u0027s, 1337\n\nJared"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 21] (-49, 88, -1698) region\r.-1.-4.mca------------------------------------ Title: Spider Troubles Author: §bEnas Keyron Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Spiders have been causing quite a ruckus lately. The golems have been keeping them for the most part at bay, but each day I must take precious time to repair the many puncture wounds and purge the wires of vemon. Blasted things, I can\u0027t pin them down."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 21] (-49, 88, -1698) region\r.-1.-4.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 2 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Forging\n\nThe first use of the anvil and ring. Heat the iron or steel in the forge, once it has glowed red yellow, pull it out carefully with tongs, and quickly grab your hammer to create the shape in what you want. A longsword is roughly "} Page 1: {"text":"35 to 43 inches long.\n\nWhilst forging, black slag will start to come off the hot blade. And this process needs to be done repeatedly in order to clear any impurities still hidden. \n\nIf working on iron and low heat, one can make cast iron or wrought"} Page 2: {"text":"iron, to which we derived the name blacksmith from. Black refering to the color of wrought iron. Heat to orange yellow, and hammer for 10 minutes. Repeat for 6 hours."} Page 3: {"text":"-Jared\n\nEnas dont you dare burn my notes ever again or I swear to Xan he wont save you from my wrath. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 21] (-39, 88, -1703) region\r.-1.-4.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 1 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Smelting:\nThe process which turns metal ores into liquid, seperating them from pure iron and impurities, called slag. \n\nOne must use charcoal when smelting in a proper bloomery, to ensnare the pieces of slags. Coal too will work, but any other "} Page 1: {"text":"form of fuel will not create slag, leaving a undesired metal. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 21] (-39, 88, -1703) region\r.-1.-4.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 3 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tempering\n\nTempering can change the colour and hardiness of the metal. \nBlue is the lowest, followed by purple, orange, yellow, light yellow, then hottest is white. \n\nRemember to use a "} Page 1: {"text":"flux when tempering to protect it from the elements(air).\n\nIf anyone asks for a red sword, give them a blade made of glass."} ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 0] (-499, 14, 1) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: §4 ELECTROMANCY GUIDE §9By: Richard Tarus Adapted: Amras Lúinwë Page 1: §4What is electric evocation? §0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its Page 2: speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example Page 3: fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period. Page 4: §2Strength §0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts Bolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy. §4Weakneses §0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt Page 5: than other types of evocation Electrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves. Page 6: §4Process §0Reaching Tier 1: When you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn Page 7: how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically Page 8: finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it. Reaching Tier 2: After their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to Page 9: control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order Page 10: to become more proficient with a minor bolt. Reaching Tier 3: In this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity, Page 11: though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. Reaching Tier 4: Now, the electrical evocation users can create the "call-down"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point Page 12: in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user's target. In this tier,they can create great Page 13: streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. Page 14: §3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide: §1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/ ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -x- Everbloom Family Logbook -x- Keeper: Frost Page 1: "20th of Grand Harvest, 1453, Frost adopted Petyr and moved him into a home near the manor" Page 2: "3rd of the First Seed, 1453" Glacio's Home completed, Glacio, Icess, Tashia and Zephy move into the home. ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: (Written in pen, therefore cannot be erased) Property of Alex Everbloom. Entry 1: Today in Salvus, I saw a beautiful black-haired girl. I was going to talk to her when she walked into the palace and dissapeared. Entry 2: I love my father with all my Page 1: heart, his name is Ares, he is strong, courageoues, and most of loving. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Thoughts Author: §bHulk646 Type: Written Page 0: Thoughts __________________ Ares Everbloom Page 1: What's invisible? Well, quite frankly its more then you think really. Everything, I would say. Everything that matters and is a object. We can see these objects and everything that matters. But we can't see whats the matter. We can see the stars and the Page 2: planets. But, we can see what holds them apart or what draws them together. With these objects and the people we can only see the skin of things. We can't see into the main mechanics the core of things. We can't see what makes people tick and the closer Page 3: we look at anything, the more it disappears. One of the interesting things about invisibility is that the things that we can't see, we also can't understand. Why stuff falls, why they stay there as they are. No one really knows how that happens or what is Page 4: happening or even why its there! Consciousness, I can see everyones faces and I have no idea what they are thinking. Isn't that just amazing, isn't just incredible that we can't read each others minds when we can touch each other. Page 5: Feel each other or taste each other if we get closer perhaps. But, we can't read each others minds. I find that quite astonishing. The stars by day, I think thats fascinating the universe disappears. The more light, the less you can see. Time, no one can Page 6: see it. You can't see the future, obviously but you can't see the past, except in your memory. One of the most interesting things about it is when you are young, a friend I knew since birth asked me this amazing question "Ares Page 7: do you remember how I was when I was two?" I said "Yes of course." Then he said "Then why can't I?" I always thought that was extraordinary. You cannot remember what happened to you earlier then the age of two or three. The main thing of invisiblity is Page 8: what we don't know. It is incredible how little we know. We don't know one percent of one millionth of anything. Another thing we can't see is the point. Whats the point? The point, from what I have gotten it down to there is two questions, really worth Page 9: asking. Why are we here? And. What should we do about it? To help you, I got two things to leave you with from two of my old friends amazing thinkers. One was a little Elven boy and the other is a wise mage. The Elven kid said when asked the question Page 10: "Why are we here?" during a party, where everyone was loathing around. He said "I don't know why we are here, but I'm pretty sure it's not in order to enjoy ourselves." He was a cheerful one. Secondly and lastly, a wise mage a good friend. I asked him the Page 11: same exact question. He said "We are here on this exact place to help others. What the others are here for, I've no idea." ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A note Author: §bTechnoMack Type: Written Page 0: Dearest daughter Vara, Please, do not hastily put on your necklace.. It is a great arcane relic of the Drow, and the heriloom of our family. Use this necklace only when you need to start a new life, when everything is too grim Page 1: to continue. This necklace will change your memories and appearance, to Vieth, our Guardian. He will be able to keep both of you safe, but he will not return to the necklace easily. Be weary, Vara. - Your Father. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Strange Book Author: RoboDuck360 Type: Written Page 0: *The book is unreadable, as it is writen with strange symbols.* ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Seed Journal Author: Xx_David_xX Type: Written Page 0: ------------------- Cecil's Seed Study Journal ------------------- Page 1: -Day 1 I have come upon some particular barley seeds, some of them have rough textures, some have rubber-like textures, and yet some are slightly yellow in color. I shall experiment with them later, for it is getting late and I must rest. Page 2: -Day 2 Upon reading a novel concerning the farming of animals I stumbled upon an interesting page. It seems that if sheep of two different colors mate, their lamb will be one of their parent's colors. I wonder what would happen if I interbred seeds....... Page 3: -Day 3 I have developed a process of interbreeding seeds with seeds of a diffrent attribute. Some strange things have occured with the properties of the seeds, some keep both of their attributes, while some cancel out the other seed's Page 4: attributes. Prehaps this new discovery can be used to my advantage. R+Y=RY R+B=R B+Y=BY R=Rough Y=Yellow B=Rubber Page 5: -Day 4 Today I plant the seeds, prehaps this could be used to create hops of diffrent properties. Page 6: -Day 5 The seeds take well in the fertile soils of Feldkirch. They are still growing, and I am still thinking. Page 7: -Day 6 The hops have nearly reached maturity, I beleive I shall harvest them tomorrow. They have grown with amazing speed, prehaps from the bonemeal fertilizer I have given them, or prehaps it is because of their new properties. Page 8: -Day 7 I have harvested the hops today. Varied results I have gotten from them. Some are still as rough as your traditional rough hop, yet some are that same texture, this time with the yellow tinge of the yellow hop. Some are Page 9: rubbery with the yellow tinge, and all are hybrids of their old seeds. Prehaps this means something.... In my quest to discover all that I can about this world The Creator has blessed us with, this may be a huge leap. I shall need more than a week to Page 10: analyze my discoveries, and yet another journal to record them in, this one grows thin. ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 145) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 1 of the Syndicate: We've collected supplies, possibly established a home on an island, and gained connections in Abresi. Meeting:Goods will be sold and traded in Abresi and sent back to the island so that more profit can be Page 1: made there. We need to move out of Kralta to avoid getting theived from and raided. Day 2: Land ho! We've found land, and now colonizing. Two more recruits to our roster. We plan to leave the tavern and set up here. Not as much Page 2: money, but it's more land, and safer. The trial will be constructed in one of the mountains and if we get more members, we'll start making it more difficult. Soon, we'll have an island, and then the world. The New Land seems to be coming together well. Page 3: One ofthe recruits has decided he's going to construct a tavern. He'll be paying us 10% of the profit, and also supplying us free food. Although his tavern looks like complete garbage, we'll let him keep it up, only because he's one of us. Also, we've Page 4: found two Pigs out in the vast wilds. They've mated successfully, and we now have a little baby! I still dont know what to name the little lad yet. Maybe Mourice? I dont know. But The farm is coming along well to. Gruff has found some hop seeds, and is Page 5: working on planting some hops for the future brewery. The famr also has much wheat on it. We've already been through our first harvest, I'm currently waiting on the second one. But pretty much as of now, things seem to be going smooth, I hope it stays Page 6: that way. ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 20] (-466, 84, 333) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Page 1: Reliks journal ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 28] (-470, 64, 459) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A catalog of enchantments: by Asgorath Gartheld Page 1: 1. Unbreaking: This enchantment, commonly used in swords or other tools so that they may last longer, are made by putting an assortment of diamonds in an x formation. it requires 5 of them (in a 3x3 part of the table) Page 2: 2. Efficiency: This enchantment is used to increase the speed of digging, mining and cutting in all equipment. Create by making a cross of diamonds in a 3x3 space with 5 diamonds. ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 18] (-449, 87, 299) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Darking of the Days Part One, The Begining: I lost my family at a young age... I think I was around eight when it happend. They where killed by a monster... But this wasn't any type of monster, it was a demon. The demon or Monster of the Night is Page 1: what I called it, but the reson my family was being haunted by a demon is one of my ancestors was studing Dark Magic and no one knew much about it when he did. One time he was trying some magic he just learned and he really didn't know what he was doing Page 2: and summond a demon, now the demon was going to kill him on the spot is what he thougt but it didn't, except it laughed and offered him a deal, such a foolish deal, he was to allow the demon to "live" with him and leave at death, naturly he took it for Page 3: fear of death was over whelming... Part Two, The Fallen; He'd gone crazy is what the doctors would say, "he's mad" is what another would, but none of that was true for they too where scared of what might come for Page 4: them. The voices never stoped always talking, never giving him a break, always telling him this and that, yes and no, lie and truth, he was brought to insanity, lived in the dark, and never cleaned. These voices where the demon trying to break him, Page 5: bringing him one more step to killing him self. His wife left him and took his child with her long ago, theses where memorys the demon used against him. He ended his life soon after the deal with the demon. Page 6: Part Three, The Young Child: Marisa was her name, the wife of Kar... The man who made the deal. They had a child together and named her Iris. Marisa felt something the night he died, she didn't know what he did or what happend, but she felt lost and Page 7: alone. Iris cryed that night, she cryed more then she ever had before. Iris took on the full power of the demon when she was a young, so very young. Iris grew up holding a demon, she didn't grow kind, she was cold, heartless, and she hated everything. Page 8: She was like this most of her life, until she meet the love of her life, the demon hold on her weakened as she fell in love. On her wedding she never had been so happy, and that's just what the demon needed. The demon was released on the guests and they Page 9: attacked the couple, even with Iris power with magic she was no match for the powers of the demon. Her and her husben where killed by their friends. Many people thought the Terdovea family tree was burt to the ground that day but the couple had a child Page 10: and they didn't bring him to the wedding. Page 11: Part Four, The begaining of Tera Terdova: I was born on the 15 and 16 of The Amber Cold, yes I was born on two days. My mother Elisa loved magic, she was obessed with it, but that was normal with my family ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 28] (-463, 64, 459) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: [!] The book seems to be covered in coal and mud, random drawings made throughout the book's pages. "ChApTuR AzH" Page 1: o o o o o /|\ /|\ /|\ /|\ /|\ /\ /\ /\ /\ /\ ~ ~ o ~ /:\ /\ /\ ==== o /;\__o /\/\^ [!] Stickfigures are scribbled onto the-> Page 2: - Page, dancing and doing other activities around a large fire that sits in the center. /: o : /O\ : /\ The drawing seems to represent a somewhat bold Harbinger, holding onto his/her staff. Page 3: The following drawing seems to showcase a stickfigure-Orc pissing down upon the Harbinger's body as it lays on the ground. o /;\ /'\ ' ' >-->o ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Siege of Abresi Author: §bBUBnbojo Type: Written Page 0: The Siege of Abresi =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= 13th of the Sun's Smile 1451 After a brief scrimage over a gatehouse in the southern ramparts, Elmore, myself, Lord Huron, and a few others have traveled to the gates of Page 1: Abresi, damanding entry, but to no prevail. Without breaking pace, we then hurried to the secret pass through the high mountains that surround Abresi. Twas a difficult task, as uncle Elmore kept on nearly falling off due to there being low air supply up Page 2: on those cliffs. Our leader's name escapes me, but he was strong and we're now not but three days to the secret entrance. I worry, food is running low. 16th of the Sun's Smile-1451 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=We lost one of our Page 3: men, early this morn: A stray bear grabbed him in his sleep, broke 'is collar so he couldn't scream. The brute had nearly dragged him all the way to his cave, and wouldv'e finished the poor bloke if it weren't fer Elmor's early mornen' piss. Elmore killed Page 4: the monster with nut' but his old knife, but despite our best efferts, 'ee passed thru' the grey veil o' death. It saddens me to think of the poor soul 'oo suffered the paw of that brute, but fer now, we must carry on. Page 5: 18th of the Sun's Smile-1451 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=We reached the secret entrance this morning, Elmore and our leader began working on prying the old door open, and have begun to make some headway. We are quite 'high up in these mount'ns, Oi can see beyond Page 6: well known lands to places beyond the farthest reachesof our borders, dark lands far from sight. I 'm quite 'ungree kno' so oi'l be preparin some breakfast for the lot of us. Fried bacon and a red winter's broth to boil our bellies in the cold. Page 7: 18th of the Sun's Smile-1451 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=TWILIGHT------------The door is broken thru' and we have clambered out onto the roof tops of the village, silent as can be. The people are all at rest, and thanks to a comotion at the front gates, we pass Page 8: unnoticed, our armor softly clanging as we step accross the tiled and thatched roofs of the town. I ready my weapon as we wait for our leaders signal. Perched on top of a ledge overlooking the front gate, we have prepared to jump atop the minimal guards. Page 9: All is silent as we wait for the signal to take the gatehouse. 19th of the Sun's Smile-1451 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Early Morn--------- It has been a long night. We are held up in teh gatehouse, two dead soldiers lying sprawled out on the Page 10: cobbled pavement, whether they are friend or foe I know not, To much has happened since we lept onto the wall. Elmore grabbed the first by the arms and head butted him so hard it cracked his skull. The other guard was shot with rapid speed by our archer Page 11: The two died easily enough, but there were more guards then we had anticpated, and archer bolts reined down on our strike force in such a number that at least three of our own were struck and plummited to the ground within the first volley. Blood covered Page 12: the walls as we hacked out at the coming troops. Elmore disappeared into the fray, And I was forced to retreat to the gate house. I now sit here With this parchment in one 'and, a gutter in the other. I will'nt take my ayes of that'n door... Page 13: 19th Of the Suns Smile =-=-=-=-=-==-=-=-= Our forces are depleted... Our numbers dwindle ...I can't find Elmore... Blood covers the streets... I run through the streets after leeping from the gatehouse when I was overtaken Page 14: Too many, two much blood... I feel a gash in my armor where a sword landed a blow... It burns... My dwarvish legs hurt as Oi spur 'em to sprint. Archers are on all the roofs, those who are left of us drop with shot after shot. This is a Page 15: Slaughter... Many 'ave died on both sides, but a mere four remain O' us.... Tis then that Oi see Elmore take a bolt in the square of his back, a grunt escaping his maw as he dropped to the ground. I truned to him grabbing at his arms, dragging his slumped Page 16: body as I continued my trudge. I needed to reach the river, If I could just.... I dunt remeber what happened after that, everything went black, and I could hear the rush of our enemy. Sommit mustv'e save us, fer I awoke on an oak Page 17: table, several arrows laying next to me, blood from my wounds smear the tabletop. It was the home of a biggin, some sort of giant, but whatever he was, he was long since perished. My eldest uncle, Nalin, had been in the city at the time of our attack, and Page 18: When he saw Elmore and I sink to the ground before the river, the strain from our wounds becoming too great, he clambered up from the ale barrel he had been seated on and grabbed the two of us, leaping into the frozen river. I don't know much of Nalin, Page 19: Other tahn that he is the oldest of the five Gates brothers, Elmore being the second eldest. Nalin lived far in the north, and seldom attended the meetings of our kin. He left the giant's home when Elmore and I awoke, as though he was naught but a dream. Page 20: As for our ambush, it can be said that we wouldv'e handled it better without the complications we faced that winter's morn. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Nation Crossing Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: As I walk out of Abresi, I see a group of armed men. I look around, seeing my friend Anella. She tells me she will be documenting the battle as well. I ask when the battle will be, and I am told it will be soon. They say they are going to Salvus. They Page 1: have attack wolves readied, and begin to travel to Salvus. Once we arrive, we stand in front of the gate. The gate opens, and we are all told to enter. Salvus is so empty. We are the only ones there. The warriors begin to line up. I stand behind them. One Page 2: man pledges to protect me. His name is Rigal. He wanders the world, searching for his memories lost from amnesia. He was swooped up into this madness, and he plans to put an end to it. He leads me and Anella up to higher ground to watch. It begins to Page 3: rain, adding extra drama. We work our way onto the walls of Salvus. I see all the soldiers of Oren line up. Anella leaves, I don't know why, but she goes back to the front line of the battle. I worry for her safety. Lightning strikes near us. It is Page 4: getting really dark out. All the men begin to line up, preparing officially for battle. They are all shouting orders. I feel very scared. One leader threatens to throw his men into battle fully nude if one moves out of line. Pertinax Horen tells men that Page 5: if they die today, it will be glorious. The rain clears, the darkness leaves, the men begin to scream, "For Oren!" I watch them run from Salvus. I follow close behind. The men line up at Cloudwater Bridge. Night falls once more, preparations still at Page 6: hand. I cross the river, taking note of the army's position. Lines and lines, groups and groups. Orders are being cast, shouted loudly for all to hear. I am told that I represent a target... so I cross back over the river. There is a dwarf found in the Page 7: ranks of the Oren men. He is slain instantly. The orc is allowed to live, however. Anella and I both wonder why they are even fighting. I overhear spectators placing bets on the victors. Page 8: *There is a sketch of the preparations for battle on this page* [[ imgur.com/KwNJlGj letters: K W N J L G J ]] Page 9: Someone shouts that they see the dwarves. There is a slight breeze. I stand here watching... waiting. Another night passes through. We still wait for the sign to fight. People begins to become more agitated, the battle about to begin. The sun comes up Page 10: from the horizon, spreading light across the battlefield. I wait for the start. Bows are told to be pulled out and readied. The battle begins, arrows and cannon balls being fired. I see men being struck down by arrows. The rain of arrows and cannonballs Page 11: begins to block out the sun. Arrows whizz past my face. I back up in fear. People cross the river, and they die quickly. The attack wolves are issued onto the dwarves. I pull arrows out of the ground, supplying rangers with extra. The men run around, Page 12: shouting orders. The rangers are called out to be traitors. They deny it, yet our own men begin to kill them. They begin to stop killing the rangers, finding out they are not traitors. Instead, they charge upon the dwarves. Calls of Oren losing and the Page 13: Dwarves losing ring out. I continue to help however I can. The men are told to hold the bridge. I see the wolves fighting bravely, yet being killed sometimes. There is one man simply fishing, ignoring the battle. Men are told to stay on the bridge, or be Page 14: punished as deserters. The Dwarves are being forced to fall back, but if they continue, they will lose for sure. Wardrums begin to ring out from the Nation's Crossing. The Oren forces seeming to prevail. King Thorin Grandaxe signals a retreat. Page 15: The Oren forces have won! Both sides leave, no more killing occurs. *There is a tear on this page.* Page 16: *There is a tear on this page* Page 17: Reports: - Throdrik Graythorn The Blackmonts flanked around the bridge. The striked into the Kha and Dwarf forces. He struck down four Dwarven warrior and heavily wounded the king. Page 18: - Vincent Olo II He was lost from his group, in the middle of the Blackmonts. He ended up in the front lines, and he was being pushed from behind. He ended up killing three dwarves, but found it hard to strike while being pushed. It was very warm. Page 19: - Rigal He took the bridge to the East of the river. He shot arrows at the Dwarves from that position. He believes that they were not expecting anyone to be there. Many followed him. They killed and wounded many dwarves. Page 20: - Wilson He is apart of the Carrions. They were told to shoot arrows at the Dwarf lines. Then they went down a bridge with the Blackmonts to fight. He looped around, killing deserting dwarves. They drove the Dwarves back. Page 21: Enjoy this history. Written by: Vayne, Owner of Bookstore in Abresi. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1st GH 1446 Author: §bPikel Boldshoulder Type: Written Page 0: §oDear Huron Silverblade You may not remember me but I followed you into the depths of the Nether and I met you and your daughter in Alras. I am requesting your help as I have been tasked by a close friend to help her Page 1: §ofind the House of Silverblade, as they may be of some help in finding someone she has lost. I was given rumour that they may have settled down south within the dwarven kingdoms but I have little luck finding any trace. Page 2: §oBeing as you are the only Silverblade I have ever had contact with I hope that this letter finds you and you are willing to help an old comrade. Sincerely §lPikel D. Boldshoulder ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §oIntroduction: §rMany Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance, today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently resurrected player, and sending them back to the Page 1: Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more, as a traveler, is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood. This evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world’s inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I Page 2: write this book, so that you may learn to defend yourself against this, this taint… Let me begin on the history of the guild. Page 3: §oThe History of the Brotherhood. §rIt is said they started off as… well… assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as “The Stranger”. This “Stranger” as he is known, is responsible Page 4: for the deaths of many, and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found, report it to me immediately! It must be shared! Page 5: §oThe Guild Itself. §rThe Guild is mostly assasins, with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down members, commonly referred to as “Danalus’”. These appear to be the average rank, with half the guild seemingly comprised of it… Page 6: There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who Page 7: There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who Page 8: have proven their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This rank is only available to those select few, and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers, who Page 9: carry out personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the Brotherhood, and it is by far the most terrifying of the assassin ranks. It is “Iblees Champion”, a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. Page 10: It terrifies me, but thankfully, there is not a Champion yet. Page 11: §oHigh Ranks §rThe highest ranks available are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel, High Councillor and Grand Master. Page 12: The Dark Brotherhood Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'Aheral Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: The Mali’Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High elves. Page 1: This elven people is one of the most hated by their own race. People see them as racists and don’t think they’ll do any good. They kill members of their own race, for they are ‘impure’. However is this true? Page 2: I say not. The culture of the Mali’Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei lomahnih. She was one of elven kind who bathed in water that contained enchanted golden Page 3: Particles, which had changed their appearance. Her elven kind had a paler skin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their hair had become fiarer. Page 4: The change that these particles had made to them also was psychological, these early Mali’aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical. Page 5: They became scolars, one of which was Larihei. As a child of her kin she learned their traditions and ideals. And soon she appeared to be a master in all subjects a Mali’Aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become Page 6: the leader of the Mali’Aheral and to be their support in the council of princes in Malinor. However she promoted the Mali’Aheral’s believes in the council: That elves were the superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races. Page 7: However the other princes and princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the elves. Larihei was banished from Malinor. Page 8: Half of the Mali’Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race. The other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture. However when those high elves found the ruins of their kin in Asulon, the old culture was revived. Page 9: Maehr’sae Hiylun’ehya That is the core of the Mali’Aheral culture. It can be translated as “Progress and Heath”. Breaking that sentence down, you can split it up in two parts: Maehr’sae, or Progress and Hiylun’ehya, or Heath. Page 10: Maehr’sae refers to the development of knowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in their society, as scientist stand in a high position die to their ability to recover truth and knowledge. Page 11: Hiylun’ehya stands for the heath and purity of the Mali’Aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A Mali’Aheral is not to ruin his body, he shall not damage it in any way. Page 12: This means that he or she will not tattoo nor scar their Body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not ‘perfect’ anymore. This includes intimate contact with other races, because they Page 13: they would risk creating a ‘failure’, a child of mixed blood. Another important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to other races, die to them able to think clear because they do not follow any god. Page 14: They frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those who show to be wise and able to think logical. Page 15: Combat is another thing that is frowned down upon, as it is an action that does not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people. That last one is very important: The Mali’Aheral are, of course also subject to the curse of Malin's children, Page 16: therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is a waste. It is therefore also expected of all Mali’Aheral to create children at some point in their life. Page 17: The Mali’Aheral frown down upon those of mixed blood, they moght discriminate them, they are not violent however. Their only violent people are the sillumir, the mourning blades, they are the Mali who give their sacrifice to the race by taking up the Page 18: sword. Their name comes from the need for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society. They are respected for their sacrifice and remain few in number, due to the morals of their race. A Mali’Aheral does not fight unless necessary. Page 19: I hope this has enlighted you about the Mali’Aheral. Think about this next time you see them, and try to understand their actions. Maehr’sae Hiylin’eyha -Vallel’Yuln Aeléyèlsa Page 20: On Mali’Aheral Written by Vallel’Yuln Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Cloud Temple Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: The cloud temple is a historical fortress that rest in peace, away from all sign of life in Aegis. It is the primary spot where the king’s of Oren would reside in time of great need, or in severe warfare conditions between an infightable Page 1: fortress. Cloud temple also once was the home of Count Valkmore, whom disappeared several hundred years ago. It was said that Count Valkmore was the original creator of the temple, in hope that Aegis would forgive him for committing an ugly sin. Page 2: Cloud Temple Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds (This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.) -By Sofetios Page 1: Chapter Three The Arrow After about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. Page 2: The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop. Page 3: The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well. “What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently. “The arrow.” Said the man. “The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.” Page 4: “Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other. Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. Page 5: We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?” “Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said, Page 6: “No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, “What do you mean?” The man sighed and said, Page 7: “The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” I put the pieces of information together, then said, “Are you saying I’ve been…” Page 8: “Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously. I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it. “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” Page 9: “What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said, “We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods. Page 10: We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. Page 11: We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. Page 12: We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. Page 13: “MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames. Page 14: I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes. He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, Page 15: he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything, Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.” Page 16: “You mean I’m not going to die?” I said. “No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. Page 17: “There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said, “The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now. Page 18: “Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!” “Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. Page 19: “We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. Page 20: The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. “Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. Page 21: “Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. Page 22: Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down. Page 23: As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. Page 24: When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. Page 25: The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, Page 26: “Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. Page 27: He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful. Page 28: Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain. Page 29: After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. Page 30: “They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. Page 31: Jed was checking large cabinets, as the man was checking the floor by knocking on different parts of it. I decided to do the same thing with the walls. I went all around the room and all the wood planks had the same sound when I knocked on them. Page 32: I looked to the other two, the man was shaking his head as he kept knocking on the floor, and Jed was making his way to the bookcase, until he tripped. Jed reached out attempting to grab something to catch his fall. He ended up grabbing an empty beaker. Page 33: Instead of him crashing to the floor and breaking the beaker, The beaker stayed on the shelve, as if it was attached somehow. Jed gathered his balance and stood up looking at the beaker. Then man came over and I did as well. Jed then whispered, Page 34: “Who makes a beaker that won’t come off?” “Someone who doesn’t want it to fall off.” Whispered the man as he went to the side of the shelve. He motioned Jed to get to the other side. “We’re moving this to the side, on three. One, Two, Three.” Page 35: Jed and the man carefully lifted the bookcase and carried it to the side dropping it slowly. Behind the bookshelf was… more planks. The man went to them and knocked on one. Page 36: It sounded the same as the others. He cursed and looked like he was thinking hard. Then I noticed something, I looked up and there was a tiny beam of light coming from the top of one of the planks. I whispered, Page 37: “Look.” To the man. He looked up where I was looking and whispered slowly, “False planks? But how? It would have sounded hollow…” The man went over with his dagger and put it in-between the wood. Page 38: He wiggled the blade hard and the planks shifted slightly to the side. Both the man and I looked into the crack it created. The planks were about a foot thick, and on the other side there was what looked like a tunnel. “No wonder…” he whispered. Page 39: “Get me the chair you were sitting in James.” I went over to the chair and brought it over to him. He took it and placed it against the planks to the left of the one that had the light, out of its way. Page 40: He took out his dagger and pulled the plank toward where it was cracked to make a small bit of space on the bottom of the plank. He put his dagger in the middle of the bottom space so the plank was balanced on it. Page 41: Then he put his hands under the plank and moved it the plank out a bit, but then it got stuck. He whispered a curse then he whispered to me, Page 42: “Now I know your still weak James, but I need you to get on this chair and pull the top of the plank, Jed and I will catch it so we don’t make too much noise if it falls. And here use this to get enough of the plank exposed to pull.” Page 43: He pulled out a second dagger from his belt and held it out. I nodded and took the dagger. Then the man nodded and I got up on the chair. I put the dagger in-between where the plank met the ceiling. Page 44: I wiggled it up and down until there was about an inch of the plank exposed. The man looked up and whispered “Now pull.” I pulled with all of my strength and so did the man. Page 45: There was a slight scraping sound of the dagger being dragged with the plank across the ground. Jed grasped the plank and helped too when it was out enough. Page 46: As soon as it got free from the wall, the man quickly took out the dagger on the bottom so the plank didn’t lean one way and topple over. “Alright.” He whispered. “Now to lean it down, slowly.” Page 47: The man, Jed, and I slowly leaned the heavy plank down on the floor so it didn’t make much of a sound. When we finished, we looked through where the plank was. There was a stone passageway and on the side of the left wall was a lit torch. Page 48: The man went through the opening and Jed and I followed. He went up to the torch and whispered, “This torch was lit about an hour ago… So, maybe she isn’t captured.” He smiled. “Let’s go, I hope this leads somewhere good.” Page 49: We then headed down the passage. (End of Chapter Three) If you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I’ll be writing more in the future! -Sofetios ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul Gems Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Soul Gem It is theorized that when a vessel or body is compromised, it’s soul escapes into the Existing Plane (The plane which all life exists) for a brief moment before dissipating into the void. Page 1: If such a theory is true, then could it not be possible that the soul is captured? However to capture a soul requires a vessel for the soul to remain. There arises the theory of Soul Gems. Page 2: Soul Gems are not necessarily gems or precious minerals, but hollow objects made of glass, stone, or gold. Although a simple design, it represents the void- A center of Nothingness surounded by a barrier separating it from the Existing Plane. Page 3: When a soul escapes it’s vessel, instead of dissipating into the true void, it enters into the Soul Gem- A representation of such. Alike a living body, a gem may be compromised. The barrier between the soul and the Existing Page 4: Plane broken. It is hypothesized that a Soul Gem alone can do nothing, it remains a simple hollow object, but if it is commanded, perhaps by symbols or markings, the mana of the soul within the Gem may be used to harness the void’s power. Page 5: But to understand which marking a soul will react to requires the knowledge of the Arcane and the Soul itself. As the universe progresses, more will understood of souls and how they react. Page 6: This theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul’s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one’s thoughts are developed through life, not the void. -Tahjeet Mubdee Page 7: Soul Gems Written by Tahjeet Mubdee Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Opinion On Truth Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: An Opinion On Truth -By Sofetios Page 1: Before we begin, I just wanted to say that this book will shortly cover a variety of subjects regarding my opinion of fear, doubt, truth, belief, lies, and how I think they correlate with each other. This book is just my opinion. Page 2: You don’t need to believe it or not believe it. To begin we will start with fear. Fear What is Fear? Fear is when you are afraid of something. But what does it mean to be afraid of something? Page 3: I think fear occurs most often in the absence of knowledge, when you aren’t sure about something. Fear of the unknown is a very common thing, as the unknown can possibly do anything. Page 4: If you had complete confidence that something will happen a certain way, then you likely will have little fear about it unless it is a bad thing that will occur. Page 5: Though if something goes the wrong way when you are fully confident about something, That may cause the next subject to happen. Doubt. Doubt Doubt is something that can cause fear. Page 6: As I explained earlier it ties in with the lack of knowledge in something. Doubt can be a very powerful thing. It changes, or attempts to change your perspective on things, for better or worse, but usually worse. Page 7: To avoid both fear and doubt, I think it is best to find one of the things that defeats both. Truth. Truth Truth is a very simple thing, Though it can be very hard, or easy, to obtain. Page 8: If you know the truth of something, that means you have true knowledge in a certain part or all aspects of it. This defeats both doubt and fear, because fear is caused mainly by doubt, and doubt requires uncertainty in something. Page 9: There is, however, something that increases doubt. Most all of us do it. Lie. Lie Lies corrupt the truth, they make things harder to make out. Page 10: In my perspective I think that the truth is a very simple thing to understand, it is lies that corrupt it and makes it more unnecessarily complicated. In my opinion, lying causes most of doubt and fear. Page 11: The next and last subject I like to call absolute truth. Absolute Truth The thing with how doubt works is it tries to prevent us from getting to the truth. Page 12: Lies and doubt have happened so much that sometimes even if we find the absolute truth, we still doubt it, Unless of course we believe it’s the truth. And finally, what to believe is the truth. Well, that’s for you to decide. Page 13: (Please let me know if you like my philosophical writing by telling me in person or sending a bird! ((Sofetios)) ) -Sofetios ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of Aegis Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Fall of Aegis The miasma in the north lingered ever more so. Galahar was evacuated and the cloud temple became our final stand. From the temple I shouted out into the crowds, summoning those who where chosen by the Nations as their champions. Page 1: Upon arriving to Laurelin, I called all of the champions into Dawns Bakery, where a secret entrance lay. The High Priestess handed out blessed armor pierced, enchanted in Aeriel's grace. To each of the champions. We then took a small passage, Page 2: into what was once the Laurelin Gauntlet. Entombed in a massive oak tree, lay Vardak's portal from the nether. The champions gaze into the portal and grip the hilts of their weapons tightly. I step out of the way Page 3: of the portal, clench my soulstone in my hand tightly and wish them good luck. As I vanish the brave few enter head first. - Spoken by Native in the Elf in the Deep Cold, 1351. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: ShadowCastle War Author: §bBUBnbojo Type: Written Page 0: The Battle of Shadowcastle =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=As written by the Dwarf, Relik F. Gates We left the keep early in the morn, oi was told not to bring any belongings as there would most likely be death in the coming hours. Even so I Bri- Page 1: -ng with me my trusted axe, Barg'nknol, it as allready seen battle in the hands of my father. With him gone, the weapon was passed to me. The march was brief, and I lead by the Silverblades and the rest of our order, met up with the legion of dwarves. Page 2: I looked about our force; I wondered just how many of us would perish when the battle began. Our enemy wasn't well known to me, but my uncle elmore told me to just cahrge out and kill as many as I could. Elmore, who hadn't even bothered to bring his old Page 3: walking cane, He himself had fought in a few skirmishes, and had quite a few visits to the Cloud Temple monks to get healed from his wounds. 13th of the Amber cold-1447 =-=-=-=-=-=-=--=-== We trudged through the snow, and eventu Page 4: -ally reached the keep. The troops were outfitted with armor and weapons. I picked a set of thick iron armor, forged by mountain dwarves from the 1st age; Thick plates with a darkened tint. Also from the castle armory I grabbed a cleaver and a bundle of Page 5: sackcheese, dried and ready to be rationed in the field. I was ordered to the trebuchets upon the east wall. From where I stood I could see the enemy's castle. I looked to the west wall and saw Elmore and our elderly hobbit Brome UnderHill, clutching a Page 6: gimmer cane, a scroll of parchment of his own in his free hand. The old halfling would be safe next to my uncle, who himself was nearing 500 years. Stationed at my Treb with me was Cedric, the young Silverblade prince. He had such a look of innocence abo- Page 7: -ut him, truly inexpierienced in the art of war. He will have the chance to prove himself in the coming hours... 15th of the Amber Cold-1447 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=--== It has been a full day, and the enemy has yet to attack. We remain Page 8: ready to launch the trebuchets at all times, but I can only wonder at what they plan... -------------------Noon =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=The enemy has attcked! The arrows flew, followed by their own trebuchets. Then they sent out their foot soldiers. As soon as Page 9: the first arrow was let fly, Cedric and Oi began to load and fire the trebuchet. Rocks shattered against the towers of the keep, breaking away chunks and raining down upon our men. Arrows riddled the air, soldiers on both isdes were hit and went limp, Page 10: falling to the rocks bellow. The enemy began to focus their attacks on the west wall, foot soldiers clambering overthe small out post on the western mount. It was then that Oi noticed the elderly hobbit leap over the western wall and straight into the ch- Page 11: -aos, swinging his gimmer cane and yelling all the way, dissapearing within a manner of seconds. My Uncle was nowhere to be seen. I raced from the trebuchet along the barrier wall, Cedric behind me. We reached the tower just in time to see our Archers Page 12: fall back as a group of armoured soldiers clambered over the battlements, all wielding long swords. I singled out one wearing a strangely decorated bronze helmet. I hefted my axe and charged at the attackers. Behind me, I could hear Cedric fighting his Page 13: own enemy, the clatter of blade on blade resounding in the cold dry air. The soldier raised his sword, but I swatted it out of his hands, swinging it in a continueous arch so that it smashed down into his skull, blood splattering my face as I continued in Page 14: my charge. We crashed against the samll barrier of stones, several coming free and toppling to the ground. Twas an arrow that sent me over the edge. A dark shafted bolt struck me in the shoulder, sending the soldier and I over the cleft and into a down- Page 15: -ward plummit to the snows below. 23rd of the Amber Cold-1447 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= I awoke in the cloud temple of the monks. I found out that my uncle Loric had managed to pluck me, young Cedric, Page 16: my uncle Elmore, and our dear old hobbit, Brome, from the ramparts of the keep. The battle had resulted in a draw when both sides had run few on troops. Elmore had leeped over the walls of the keep to fight on the ground, and fell in combat, but was saved Page 17: when elderly Brome grabbed him a tried to drag him over the walls. He retyrned to the battle but fell into a dark pit full of gaws and dark magic. He wouldv'e perished if a wandering wizard hadn't teleported him to a safer area. I grunted, and looked to Page 18: Cedric. The young lad had fought hard atop that tower, and had suffered a head trauma. He now lay on a matt with a bandaged head, softly breathing. We had survived one of the bloodiest and most costly battles in history. Barg'knol lay at my feet, blood Page 19: from the enemy still clinging to the bronze Axehead. I remebered the enemy I had slain. I asked Loric, and he told me I had killed a king. I stroked my thick black beard and thought, "Well #@&*!" End ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Limerick Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: There once was a halfling named Fime Who could cook a stew worth a dime An orc came one night And paid for the sight Of Fime in a pot with some thyme - Author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dragon Inquiry Author: Dark_Necroman Type: Written Page 0: A Royal Inquiry Into The Belief Of Dragons Written By The Royal Scribe Of Salvus Nicholas Archdiamond Page 1: Chapter 1 An Introduction Page 2: There are many rumours of the dragons that roam our lands. I set out to research these creatures in the hopes that I may further my studies. What I have discovered is wonderful. This book outlines what I have ascertained in the course of my work. Page 3: Chapter 2 Common Beliefs Page 4: Dragons Blood: It is commonly believed that a weapon of any variety dipped into the sacred blood of a dragon, make wounds that never heal. Page 5: Another common belief is that if bathed in the sacred blood of a dragon, you will achieve the ability to see into the future. Page 6: Dragons Tooth: Many sources state that the rare tooth of a living dragon will enhance your life with good fortune. Page 7: Dragons Fat: Dragon fat is rumoured to be extremely effective in the healing of even major wounds. Page 8: Dragons Skin: People say that the use of dragon skin in material goods such as rare books protect them from all wordly harm. Page 9: Chapter 3 Dragon Types And Habitats Page 10: There are many types of dragons, all with clear defined characteristics. There are many variations of what dragons are real, and from numerouse accounts, I have concluded that the following dragons exsist along with their features and personalities. Page 11: The Brass Dragon: Given the name due to it's texture, the brass dragon is considered highly intelligent. It survives within barren, sandy wastlelands and is quite large, up to 30 feet. The brass dragon is believed to drive fear through it's enemies. Page 12: The Bronze Dragon: The bronze dragon is considered to be the virtual opposite of the brass dragon, having quite low intelligence and surviving within areas of large bodies of water. They are typically smaller than the brass dragon, averaging 25 feet. Page 13: The Copper Dragon: The copper dragon given the name once again for it's texture, prefers rocky, mountaneous regions. It's enjoys warmer climates which supports the belief that they are warm, friendly creatures. Page 14: The Gold Dragon: Famous for it's immense lust for wealth, it is attracted to famous cities consisting of large quantities of precious jems. It is larger than most dragons, averaging 40 feet. It is believed to be untrustworthy. Page 15: The Platimum Dragon: Considered the overlord of all dragons, it is the largest of all dragons, averaging up to 60 feet. It ensures the safety of the world, while staying out of our nations quarrels. They have the highest intelligence of them. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: The Blood of Many: The Heart of One Page 1: With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit Page 2: unsuccessful ventures lead? Death and destruction. Decay of rebelions, and the downfall of freedom. And yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have failed, it takes Page 3: but one to succeed. Come to it, shall we say and abrupt end? Indeed, assassins shape the tides of history more than we know. And here you, reading, seeking, learning. What is it you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it Page 4: is true they are what hold us together _ And yet it is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move battlefields to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it Page 5: is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some where not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today Page 6: or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopless effort to combat the Undead forces. It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. It is high time we accept our history's motive and ally Page 7: ourselves with Iblees to bring salvation to our world. This is where out powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times to come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood splatter against the stone. Page 8: Rewritten by Leyu'Maehr Copied in Wondrous Writtings, Vear'Haven by Shen'in *Strange Numbers (5/25/2013) ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Knights Report Author: §bKnight Captain Vectis Type: Written Page 0: Vectis, Radiant of the Holy Chapter of the Creator's Sons. I have slain an enemy. A powerful one, at that. I have retrieved it's staff and stored it in my room. I felt an innate, dark, magical force for a second before it overwhelmed me with pain and - Page 1: - suffering. It's unholy powers have been locked away for the time being. End. Page 2: The one I slew returned. Is it possible they were spared the same grace granted to regular men by the Monks? Is it possible they have souls like us? It walked up to the gates of Castle Wintermount and said to me, "so it seems his information was -" Page 3: "- correct," or something to that length. I was terrified. Who was it? What do they want? As it departed, I heard something.. someone in my head. It said, "WATCH FOR US". I will continue to report on my personal experiences with the strange enemy. End. Page 4: I have taken Novice Sylen's artifact, the odd blade, and the dark staff I collected. I don't know yet what I will do with them, but I need more information. End. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bCeruberr Asul'Ailer Type: Written Page 0: Commander Starke This is Ceruberr Asul'Ailer. Tilruir'llirn of Lin'evaral. I am currently making my way to your establishment, bearing a letter from the Trimutive of Haelun'or. I shall be seeing you soon. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: ONCE UPON A GAY Author: §bBarrett9991 Type: Written Page 0: Once Upon a Time, Gay. The End. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 2nd GH 1446 Author: §bPikel Boldshoulder Type: Written Page 0: §oSadly I haven't seen or heard much of your daughter in quite some time. I may however have ties that will know of her fate. If you can help me and Mis Erin I would gladly in turn help you find your Ariana. Page 1: §oWhen you can head to the Nation Crossing and follow the signs towards the Wilds Ferry. Just past the GM Tavern you will see a stone walled stables. This will be the Four Horse Stables and I often stay around there. §a§oPikel D. Boldshoulder ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: ShadowCastle War Author: §bBUBnbojo Type: Written Page 0: Allies Dwarfs: 10-30 Elves:10-30 Adunia:10-30 Teilarian Order:10 Tarus:5 Spike:5 s Page 1: Possible Allies: Delvers Halflings ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: Acros't the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored. The lance THE LANCE! Oh of Xan's might you please- Page 1: -the world of light! Now what? An island? Off the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight! The beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door... Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Na'manta kuri cam la'si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid'arten to mikariz. Lan mir'ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E'tania duman la-kuar quen kan'r. §4fINd EIT! ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I need a room. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Death of... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Death of Horen The darkened room was lit only by the pale moonlight seeping through the window and stub of a candle burning by the bedside. The pale blues and dancing yellows created a surreal glow inside the small room. For those clustered Page 1: around the bed, it was enough light to make out the scene. He was an old man, well into his second century. He was one who had seen many things, good and bad. His children had been numerous, so much so that the ones now waiting were but a Page 2: small fraction of those who he had given life to. Horen, the first of the Humans. Descendent of the first mortal beings and builder of Oren. A man strong of body and quick of mind, inquisitive and sharp. Now he lay dying. Page 3: He had long accepted this day would come. From the moment Iblees had uttered the cursed words he was doomed to die, even when his kin of Malin, Krug and Urguan would live on for centuries. It was of some comfort that he had seen such propagation of his Page 4: people, the rise of a great civilization created by his children and grandchildren. He had battled Iblees, expanded the Human lands, sought to learn and see all there was. He had governed his people, listened to their grievances and pushed the Humans Page 5: to be as he was. And yet, as the old man felt another tremble from deep within his soul, it would likely not last. Already there were signs that with his death the nation would crumble, split into warring factions seeking dominance. In battle Page 6: he had led thousands to their deaths with his rash and foolhardy orders. And in their expansions his people had often butted heads with their kin, the sons of Malin, Krug and Urguan. Horen knew that the future would hold many challenges for Page 7: his children. Would they stand united, or fall apart without his guidance? Was his legacy to be one of beginnings or endings? Where, in a thousand years, would the Humans be among the races? Horen had no answers. But perhaps the Page 8: creator could tell him more... - Original author unknown. Written in Aegis. It is disputed whether this is a work of fiction or a history of true events. ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-425, 84, 294) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----=[Aventus]=----- House of Colin owns the town of Aventus, though Aventus is yet to be built, it will accomidate many things. Such as homes for 7 peasant families, 10 stalls for merchants, a keep for defense and much more. We will instead be living in Page 1: a manor since it is quite hard to buy a castle, I was laughed at for it but it won't damper my spirits. ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-425, 84, 294) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: House of Colin Members:6-8 Location: Ambriel Treasury: 6200 Leader: Adarin Colin Allies: Silverblade's Allegiance: Alaris ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-425, 84, 294) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Journal of Adarin Life as an Orener ---------------- I began life as an Orener recently under the house of Elendill. We have a house in the cliffside and now it is growing in the mountain. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 19] (-432, 86, 310) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Menu Author: §bTurban_Lion Type: Written Page 0: Cider - 4mina Home Ale - 2mina Bang Ranger - 4mina Whiskey - 8mina Stout - 8mina Wine - 6mina Pumpkin Whiskey - 10m Tongue Tickler - 10m Mild Cocoa - 15mina Cocoa Tickler - 10mina Herbal Stout - 6mina Hearty Ale - 4mina Tea - 4minaWater-Fre Page 1: FOOD! Meal meal - 20mina Bread Meal - 10mina Pumpkin Pie - 8mina 1x Baked potato - 2m 1x Carrot - 1m 1x Bread - 1m Fish and Chips - 15m 1x Fish - 8m 1x Steak - 8m 1x Cake - 20mina Page 2: I hope you enjoy your meals and drinks at the Ruskian. Signed, Godefroi Forsard. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 20] (-422, 86, 332) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Words To Live By Author: §bZomb1eGirl234 Type: Written Page 0: ♉_♉ ❝ People don't just go around shitting bricks.❞ -ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᴾᵉʳˢᵒᶰ ᴵ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (-413, 65, 280) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: Electric Evocation By Gauldrim Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy. Electromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. Page 2: Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme Page 3: attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt Page 4: as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation Page 5: is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from Page 6: the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. Page 7: Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy Attracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful. Page 8: Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the Page 9: bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting Page 10: in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. Page 11: Chapter 3: Conclusion Electromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that Page 12: when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw Page 13: power and wisdom of those that weild it. ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (-414, 66, 279) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 18] (-402, 66, 297) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 18] (-402, 66, 297) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (-395, 70, 328) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Turasjir di Darastrixi ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (-396, 69, 328) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §l The Succett Story §rA family story from the times of old. §lWritten By: §r§2Leonardo Succett V Page 1: It all started hundreds of years ago, in a tiny house. This house was filled with the wonderful smells of ale, cooked meat and freshly baked bread. And in this house there was a wonderful, kind and loving family, in this family there was 3 young boys, Page 2: as well as two loving parents. The eldest boy’s name was Jonathan Succett, the middle child was Aaron Succett, and then the youngest boy is Leonardo Succett, which is where our story begins. Page 3: §lThe 1st Succett: §rLeonardo Succett was the first of many in his family to have that name, it was passed through the generations. Leo, was a kind and caring man, and he loved to walk around the streets of the large Oren empire Page 4: and talk to everyone he met, no matter if they were Elf, Dwarf, Orc or Man. He was also a shop vendor with his parents, they sold what they could, when they could. ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (-395, 69, 328) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: By the order of House Aergon lady mayna Aergon first of her name Call for a peace treaty in return for a trade agreement with both house and ask for an alliance ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 25] (-389, 64, 414) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Death Note Author: §bNTE_Killer4life Type: Written Page 0: "Dear Friends, I am sorry it had to eb this way." Mayna coming to the guild home adn rubbing her new husband in ym face has ruined me of my self sanity." "Im afraid the only solution from my madness is going to the afterlife." Page 1: "I am terribly sorry, please forgive me." -Derok Ougroth ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 25] (-389, 64, 414) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Derok's Will Author: §bNTE_Killer4life Type: Written Page 0: ****Derok's Will****** -Give my stuff to one of my dwarf friends. He will be shortly here after my death. -Give my forge tools, gloves, and apron to Leo. -Make sure my baby is safe and protected by someone I would trust. Page 1: -No one can take my drawings, jsut leave them where they sit. -No one can take my books, leave them on the shelves. -If ye plan to bury me, please bury me in stone, not dirt. -I want tankards of ale buried along with me, so i may drink to my hearts Page 2: content in the afterlife. -Place my favorite axe on top of my body near my chest, so I amy protect my self against bad spirits. -Please do not let anyone dessicrate my grave, or I will come back as a ghost to haunt ye with a bloody axe. Page 3: -Please do not mourn over me fer to long. -Please do not hate me for my death, I have thought about this for a long time. -Please have a good life and may the creator guide you to a safer path then what I chose. ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 3] (-381, 61, 53) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tax Note [!] Author: §bMadning Type: Written Page 0: Dear George, The settelment's shop has had some activity. Here is a precentage of the money made. *100 Minas are wraped up in the note.* (OOC: I sent you the money in game.) ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 10] (-376, 75, 171) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic Tomes Author: §bventios Type: Written Page 0: Contact Nym Vala for the full book ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (-382, 77, 289) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 4] (-348, 58, 72) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 4] (-347, 57, 72) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Three The Arrow After about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. Page 2: The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop. Page 3: The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well. “What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently. “The arrow.” Said the man. Page 4: “The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.” “Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other. Page 5: Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?” Page 6: “Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said, “No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, Page 7: “What do you mean?” The man sighed and said, “The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” Page 8: I put the pieces of information together, then said, “Are you saying I’ve been…” “Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously. Page 9: I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it. “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” Page 10: “What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said, “We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods. Page 11: We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. Page 12: The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” Page 13: We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. The man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. Page 14: A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. “MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. Page 15: Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames. I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes. Page 16: He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything, Page 17: Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.” “You mean I’m not going to die?” I said. Page 18: “No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. “There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said, Page 19: “The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now. Page 20: “Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!” “Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. Page 21: “We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. Page 22: The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. “Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. Page 23: “Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. Page 24: Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down. Page 25: As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. Page 26: When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. Page 27: The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, Page 28: “Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. Page 29: He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful. Page 30: Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain. Page 31: After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. Page 32: “They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. End of Chapter Three Page 33: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 4] (-347, 57, 72) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds (This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.) -By Sofetios Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. Page 3: I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 4: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” Page 5: I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. Page 6: “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, Page 7: , a fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, , a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, Page 8: and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 9: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. Page 10: “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful." Page 11: I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed Page 12: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. Page 13: “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” Page 14: I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. “Here that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 15: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 16: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 17: “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Page 18: Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Page 19: Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. Page 20: I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. Page 21: “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. Page 22: There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 23: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” I forced myself to relax. Page 24: Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 25: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 26: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 27: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 28: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 29: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 30: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 31: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 32: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 33: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 34: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 35: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 36: Then everything went black. (End of Chapter One) If you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I'll be writing more in the future! -Sofetios ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 4] (-348, 57, 72) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two Escape I heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard. Page 2: “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. “Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said, Page 3: “I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!” I stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” Page 4: “What does that mean?” I said. “It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. I looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me. Page 5: “What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said, “The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!” Page 6: A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. “Let us in you cultists!” Page 7: I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. Page 8: There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. Page 9: It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. Page 10: The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said, “Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.” “Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly, Page 11: “They’re The Followers of Truth.” Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said, Page 12: “Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again, Page 13: “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said, Page 14: “What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said, “Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” Page 15: The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. Page 16: Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was… “Father!” I yelled. “Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. Page 17: We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip. “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. Page 18: “and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed. Page 19: The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said, “Not today.” Page 20: The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. Page 21: Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. Page 22: The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was. Page 23: The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said, Page 24: “Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said, “But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said, Page 25: “We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said, “Fine. How do we get out?” “Through the door.” Said the man opening it. Page 26: “But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there. “He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!” Jed and I hurried through the door after him. Page 27: The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling. Page 28: He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. Page 29: The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.” Page 30: I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows. Page 31: I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg. Page 32: I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. Page 33: The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. Page 34: I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of. Page 35: “I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg. Page 36: As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post. Page 37: I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. Page 38: Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. Page 39: There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat. Page 40: I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward. End of Chapter Two Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know- Page 41: -by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 8] (-332, 60, 133) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: FIELD RESEARCH Author: §bAsherah Type: Written Page 0: DAY 1 Wire size some influence on frequency + pitch, relation unkown. Demons? Magical explanation tenuous but connection not impossible. Must work on field researching skills, throwing melon #1 proved worthless. Page 1: Still do not have poncho - great loss, many sad. Must strive for more holistic solution. More research to come. Note: NOT WEAPONIZABLE (yet) Page 2: DAY 2 Roomates mysteriously absent, signs of struggle. Wires untouched. No sign of the asshole who stole my poncho, either. Will renew field research, visa vi magic. Research continued: basic magical laws Page 3: now understood, much yet to be learned about esoteric properties. Room mates gone perminately, great boon for the world of science and personal wellbeing. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 8] (-332, 60, 133) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Employee Author: Initialbubbles Type: Written Page 0: Employee Contract ---------------- The signed Rosalyn Gray will perform the duties of secretary and accountant for the Treasury under the direction of Treasurer Tuv. Page 1: Terms ------------------ -50 mina signing bonus -Free food/drinks in the Heroes Hollow -125 Minas per elven week(every sunday) -Housing in Treasurer's Manor Page 2: Conditions -------------------This contract will be renewed in one elven month (10/1). The signed may not break the contract under penalty of 500 minas termination fee. Page 3: ~~Signed Tuv ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 8] (-332, 60, 133) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Employee Author: Splitchris Type: Written Page 0: Employee Contract ------------------ The signed, Charles, shall perform the duties of Steward under the direction of the Treasury. He shall recieve tax exemptions and a 250 elven weekly stipend to reward his services. (Pay every sunday) Page 1: Terms & Conditions ----------------- 1. The employer is not responsible for injury, maiming, or death that may occur while on duty. 2. This contract shall be renewed in one elven month(10/3) Page 2: ~~Signed Tuv --Signed Charles ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 8] (-332, 60, 133) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Employee Author: racker2008 Type: Written Page 0: Employee Contract -------------------The employee, Roderick Payne, signs his agreement to work in the position as Bodyguard under the Treasury. The employee shall recieve 150 minas a week in compensation and bonuses for good work. Page 1: Terms & Conditions: ------------------ 1. The employer is not responsible for injury or death. 2. Armor on loan lost while on duty must be repaid. 3. Pay will be recieved every sunday. Page 2: ~~Signed Tuv ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 18] (-319, 63, 302) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Stormhammers Author: §b[Saviour][Dungrimm Preacher] Clan Elder Odin Ireheart Type: Written Page 0: _-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ The Stormhammers And The Irehearts -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- The Clan of the stormhammers is a slection of Dwarven folk who come from a military background, or a dwarven background of some other sort to Page 1: it mining or trade. Their numbers often are found to be soldiers of the Legion who hve served within the order under the Clan Father Kjell Stormhammer formerly know as Kjell Ireheart clan father of the Irehearts. Page 2: ------------------- Founding Lord's Tale ------------------- The paragon Kjell Ireheart is a dwarf of remarkable feats of which have been committed during the great wars of the races nearing the end of the second age, The Ireheart clan the same Kjell Page 3: eheart was the father of faded from history and over all existance mainly due to conflict with the undead threats of the north along with conflicts against the Orcish hoards as during these times turmoil drove the Dwarves to rapidly thinning numbers Page 4: which the Starbreakers and Irehearts suffered the worst of. Kjell being the last of his kind began a quest to unite the clanless Dwarves after witnessing the dark ages of the Dwarves, hopefully with one day with the aid of the Page 5: Brathmordakin the clanned ones as well under one banner. ------------------- Third Age -------------------The Origin of the clan was first conceived under a peculiar name the Grim Brotherhood during the third age when the time the Page 6: Clans fought and conflicted with one another over power, land and rights to riches of the Kingdom. This spurred the Grim Brotherhood to be made during the reign of the Boneless King Hiebe Irongut whom at the time widely believed by Dwarves Page 7: was conspiring with the other races to seize a tyrannical control over "his" people and due to these claims a hidden revolution was born starting with three Dwarves each blessed by the Brathmordakin through discovering hidden and ancient armour with Page 8: outstanding capabilities, these three Dwarves Gorum and Goruk Frostbeard along with Paragon Kjell Ireheart combined their efforts to fuel a hidden rebellion, this was until a conflict between the Paragon and a elven Page 9: commander whom worked under the favor of the Boneless King. During this time Kjell exposed the elf of his crimes against himself and his kin the Dwarves thus creating a grudge against the elf but after refusal from the King Hiebe to allow Page 10: the elf to be punished under the constitution the Paragon Kjell began to aim his efforts to further fuel his rebellion towards the royalty slandering the King's folk the Ironguts for the heinous acts they have committed. Page 11: This feuding between King and Paragon was brought to the halls of the city and the council's court with outbursts of rage coming from both sides all of which where accompanied by threats, after discovering the attempt of Dun Irongut's Page 12: denouncing of the Paragon's holy title with the aid of Hiebe Irongut the rebellion finally began as the Tyrant attempted to arrest the Paragon for treason in which a agreement was made on both behalves that the King and Paragon would answer for their Page 13: crimes towards one another. This did not come to pass as the nearing end of the third age was closed by a darkness only the Paragon and the elders of the Dwarves themselves where familiar with, the evil forces of Khovard pushed the people of Asulon Page 14: from their homes and halls including the Dwarves and due to this the Paragon along with the King made amends to fight for their Kingdom's survival to reach the new lands. Page 15: ------------------- Fourth Age ------------------- During this time the clan Stormhammer was truly created after the Boneless King Hiebe was removed of throne by the True Grand King Thorik who was recovered from the volcano after Page 16: having believed to have been assassinated by the Grimhall clan's Dwarves a selection of Architects who for reasons unknown went Stark Raving Mad. With the crowning of the Grand King Thorik, plans within the Paragon's head to unite the Dwarves Page 17: began to run as he began his negotiations with the Goldhands to bind his clan the Irehearts with their folk, this first coined the clan's true name Stormhammer and provided for it's first members. But after discovering the leader of the Goldhands Thoak Page 18: Sludgefist intoxicated himself far beyond his capability to understand words the drunken Clan Lord mistook the Paragon's sayings believe the Goldhands would merely aid in the creation of the clan thus causing a predicament for the clan lord of the Page 19: Stormhammers. ------------------- Trials -------------------To become an Ireheart within the Ireheart clan you must complete the trials. They are slaying the raw hides of three different colours of Orc. Page 20: Cutting off the ear of different skinned elves and trying it to a rople to form a necklace. Claiming the bark of a dryad's life tree. Once the tests are completed the individual must hand them to the clan father. At this point Page 21: the Ire blooding ceremony will begin. After the ceremony is done. The Individual will become an Ireheart. ------------------- Religion -------------------The stormhammers are strict followers of the Brathmordahkin and are mostly Page 22: followers of their patron god Dungrimm, many Stormhammers are known to be very zealous and have on multiple occasions killed in the name of Dungrimm. The Ireheart rite actually involves being within the Clergy district and standing in front of the Page 23: Dungrimm Shrine. ------------------- Values ------------------- Honour is a great value for any dwarf and for the Stormhammer’s inparticular. They devote their lives to obtaining a strict code of honour and work Page 24: very hard in keeping to this code. The Stormhammer’s are known to battle with honour and are known across the land for their honourable deeds. The Stormhammers are known to be a very loyal clan and have stuck by the Kingdom Page 25: since their creation. They never think twice before thinking about the betterment of their Kingdom and always do things that will have a good effect on the Kingdom and their clan. The clan is one of the most devoted clans in dwarven history, Page 26: they have worked tirelessly for their Kingdom and have built many structures for the Kingdom in the past. Alot of their members have held high positions in dwarven society and are known for having done an amazing job while having them. Page 27: he Stormhammer’s are very well known for their religious zealotry and have often been found killing in the name of their patron god Dungrimm. All of their members are devoted to Dungrimm and would die if their god commanded such. They have followed him Page 28: since the birth of the clan. The Stormhammer’s are known for their bravery on and off the battlefield and some of their members have killed thousands upon thousands of enemies. The clan is known to not fear anything Page 29: and have sometimes gone into battle with nothing but a sword dressed in war paint and slaying hundreds of enemies. The Stormhammers were originally founded as “The Grim Brotherhood” and held those values very high, they are known Page 30: for their great respect for eachother no matter each members past. They have always and will always have great respect for eachother and dwarves alike. There are many other traditions, holds and artifacts yet that can be obtained by asking Page 31: a Ireaheart or Stormhammer! ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 10] (-299, 79, 173) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Leads ~ Draen, Asher, Jean, Connor Plans ~ ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (-274, 119, 187) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (-274, 119, 187) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 18] (-213, 71, 302) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ca. Tales Vol II Author: §bMike020599 Type: Written Page 0: VOLUME II toold biforn, For which thou art ybounden as a knyght To helpen me, if it lay in thy myght, Or elles artow fals, I dar wel seyn." This Arcite ful proudly spak ageyn, Page 1: "Thow shalt," quod he, "be rather fals than I. But thou art fals, I telle thee outrely, For paramour I loved hir first er thow. What, wiltow seyn thou wistest nat yet now Wheither she be a womman or goddesse? Thyn is affeccioun of hoolynesse, And myn is Page 2: love, as to a creature; For which I tolde thee myn aventure As to my cosyn and my brother sworn. I pose, that thow lovedest hir biforn; Wostow nat wel the olde clerkes sawe That `who shal yeve a lovere any lawe?' Love is a gretter lawe, by my pan, Than Page 3: may be yeve of any erthely man. And therfore positif lawe and swich decree Is broken al day for love in ech degree. A man moot nedes love, maugree his heed, He may nat fleen it, thogh he sholde be deed, Al be she mayde, or wydwe, or elles wyf. And eek it Page 4: is nat likly, al thy lyf, To stonden in hir grace, namoore shal I, For wel thou woost thyselven, verraily, That thou and I be dampned to prisoun Perpetuelly, us gayneth no raunsoun. We stryven as dide the houndes for the boon, They foughte al day, and yet Page 5: hir part was noon. Ther cam a kyte, whil they weren so wrothe, And baar awey the boon bitwixe hem bothe. And therfore at the kynges court, my brother, Ech man for hymself, ther is noon oother. Love if thee list, for I love, and ay shal; And soothly, Page 6: leeve brother, this is al. Heere in this prisoun moote we endure, And everich of us take his aventure." Greet was the strif and long bitwix hem tweye, If that I hadde leyser for to seye. But to th'effect; it happed on a day, To Page 7: telle it yow as shortly as I may, A worthy duc, that highte Perotheus, That felawe was unto duc Theseus Syn thilke day that they were children lite, Was come to Atthenes his felawe to visite, And for to pleye as he was wont to do- For in this world he Page 8: loved no man so, And he loved hym als tendrely agayn. So wel they lovede, as olde bookes sayn, That whan that oon was deed, soothly to telle, His felawe wente and soughte hym doun in helle. But of that storie list me nat to write; Duc Perotheus loved wel Page 9: Arcite, And hadde hym knowe at Thebes yeer by yere, And finally, at requeste and preyere Of Perotheus, withouten any raunsoun, Duc Theseus hym leet out of prisoun Frely to goon, wher that hym liste overal, In swich a gyse as I Page 10: you tellen shal. This was the forward, pleynly for t'endite, Bitwixen Theseus and hym Arcite, That if so were that Arcite were yfounde Evere in his lif, by day or nyght or stounde, In any contree of this Theseus, And he were Page 11: caught, it was acorded thus, That with a swerd he sholde lese his heed; Ther nas noon oother remedie ne reed, But taketh his leve and homward he him spedde; Lat hym be war! His nekke lith to wedde! Page 12: How greet a sorwe suffreth now Arcite! The deeth he feeleth thurgh his herte smyte, He wepeth, wayleth, crieth pitously, To sleen hymself he waiteth prively. He seyde, "Allas, that day that he was born! Now is my prisoun worse than biforn; Now is me Page 13: shape eternally to dwelle Nat in purgatorie, but in helle. Allas, that evere knew I Perotheus! For elles hadde I dwelled with Theseus, Yfetered in his prisoun evermo; Thanne hadde I been in blisse, and nat in wo. Oonly the sighte of Page 14: hire whom that I serve, Though that I nevere hir grace may deserve, Wolde han suffised right ynough for me. O deere cosyn Palamon," quod he, "Thyn is the victorie of this aventure. Ful blisfully in prison maistow dure.- In prisoun? certes nay, but in Page 15: paradys! Wel hath Fortune yturned thee the dys, That hast the sighte of hir, and I th'absence; For possible is, syn thou hast hir presence, And art a knyght, a worthy and an able, That by som cas, syn Fortune is chaungeable, maist to Page 16: thy desir som tyme atteyne. But I, that am exiled and bareyne Of alle grace, and in so greet dispeir That ther nys erthe, water, fir, ne eir, Ne creature, that of hem maked is, That may me helpe or doon confort in this, Wel oughte I sterve in Page 17: wanhope and distresse, Farwel, my lif, my lust, and my gladnesse! Allas, why pleynen folk so in commune On purveiaunce of God or of Fortune, That yeveth hem ful ofte in many a gyse Wel bettre than they kan hemself devyse? Som man desireth for to han Page 18: richesse, That cause is of his mordre of greet siknesse. And som man wolde out of his prisoun fayn, That in his hous is of his meynee slayn. Infinite harmes been in this mateere, We witen nat what thing we preyen heere. We faren as he that Page 19: dronke is as a mous; A dronke man woot wel he hath an hous, But he noot which the righte wey is thider, And to a dronke man the wey is slider. And certes, in this world so faren we; We seken faste after felicitee, But we goon wrong ful often trewely. Thus Page 20: may we seyen alle, and namely I, That wende and hadde a greet opinioun That if I myghte escapen from prisoun, Thanne hadde I been in joye and perfit heele, Ther now I am exiled fro my wele. Syn that I may nat seen you, Emelye, I nam but deed ther nys no Page 21: remedye." Upon that oother syde, Palamon, Whan that he wiste Arcite was agon, Swich sorwe he maketh that the grete tour Resouneth of his youlyng and clamour. The pure fettres on his shynes grete Weren of his bittre Page 22: teeres wete. "Allas," quod he, "Arcite, cosyn myn! Of al oure strif, God woot, the fruyt is thyn. Thow walkest now in Thebes at thy large, And of my wo thow yevest litel charge. Thou mayst, syn thou hast wysdom and manhede, Assemblen alle the folk of Page 23: oure kynrede, And make a werre so sharp on this citee, That by som aventure, or som tretee, Thow mayst have hir to lady and to wyf, For whom that I moste nedes lese my lyf. For as by wey of possibilitee, Sith thou art at thy large, of prisoun free, and Page 24: art a lord, greet is thyn avauntage Moore than is myn, that sterve here in a cage. For I moot wepe and wayle, whil I lyve, With al the wo that prison may me yeve, And eek with peyne that love me yeveth also, That doubleth al my torment and my wo." Page 25: Therwith the fyr of jalousie up-sterte Withinne his brest, and hente him by the herte So woodly, that he lyk was to biholde The boxtree, or the asshen dede and colde. Thanne seyde he, "O cruel Goddes, that governe This world Page 26: with byndyng of youre word eterne, And writen in the table of atthamaunt Youre parlement and youre eterne graunt, What is mankynde moore unto you holde Than is the sheep that rouketh in the folde? For slayn is man right as another beest, And eek with Page 27: peyne that love me yeveth also, That doubleth al my torment and my wo." Therwith the fyr of jalousie up-sterte Withinne his brest, and hente him by the herte So woodly, that he lyk was to biholde The boxtree, or the asshen dede and colde. Page 28: Thanne seyde he, "O cruel Goddes, that governe This world with byndyng of youre word eterne, And writen in the table of atthamaunt Youre parlement and youre eterne graunt, What is mankynde moore unto you holde Than is the sleep that Page 29: rouketh in the folde? For slayn is man right as another beest, And dwelleth eek in prison and arreest, And hath siknesse, and greet adversitee, And ofte tymes giltelees, pardee. What governance is in this prescience That giltelees tormenteth innocence? Page 30: And yet encresseth this al my penaunce, That man is bounden to his observaunce, For Goddes sake, to letten of his wille, Ther as a beest may al his lust fulfille. And whan a beest is deed, he hath no peyne, But man after his deeth moot wepe and pleyne, Page 31: Though in this world he have care and wo. Withouten doute it may stonden so. The answere of this lete I to dyvynys, But well I woot, that in this world greet pyne ys. Allas, I se a serpent or a theef, That many a trewe man hath doon mescheef, Page 32: Goon at his large, and where hym list may turne! But I moot been in prisoun thurgh Saturne, And eek thurgh Juno, jalous and eek wood, That hath destroyed wel ny al the blood Of Thebes with hise waste walles wyde. and Venus sleeth me on that oother syde Page 33: For jalousie and fere of hym Arcite." Now wol I stynte of Palamon a lite, And lete hym in his prisoun stille dwelle, And of Arcita forth I wol yow telle. he somer passeth, and the nyghtes longe Encressen double Page 34: wise the peynes stronge Bothe of the lovere and the prisoner; I noot which hath the wofuller mester. For shortly for to seyn, this Palamoun Perpetuelly is dampned to prisoun In cheynes and in fettres to been deed, And Arcite is exiled upon his heed Page 35: For evere mo as out of that contree, Ne nevere mo he shal his lady see. Yow loveres axe I now this questioun, Who hath the worse, Arcite or Palamoun? That oon may seen his lady day by day, But in prison he moot dwelle alway; That Page 36: oother wher hym list may ride or go, But seen his lady shal he nevere mo. Now demeth as yow liste ye that kan, For I wol telle forth, as I bigan. FINEM Page 37: Published in Runnymede by James' Publishing in MCDLII. ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 18] (-213, 71, 302) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Canterbury Tales Author: §bMike020599 Type: Written Page 0: THE CANTERBURY TALES Penned By Geoffrey Chaucer MCCCLXXXVII Printed in Runnymede by James' Publishing Page 1: CAPITULUM I The Knight's Tale Whilom, as olde stories tellen us, Ther was a duc that highte Theseus; Of Atthenes he was lord and governour, And in his tyme swich a conquerour, That gretter was ther Page 2: noon under the sonne. Ful many a riche contree hadde he wonne, What with his wysdom and his chivalrie; He conquered al the regne of Femenye, That whilom was ycleped Scithia, And weddede the queene Ypolita, And broghte hir hoom with hym in Page 3: his contree, With muchel glorie and greet solempnytee, And eek hir yonge suster Emelye. And thus with victorie and with melodye Lete I this noble duc to Atthenes ryde, And al his hoost, in armes hym bisyde. Page 4: And certes, if it nere to long to heere, I wolde have toold yow fully the manere How wonnen was the regne of Femenye By Theseus, and by his chivalrye, And of the grete bataille for the nones Bitwixen Atthenes and Amazones, And how asseged was Ypolita Page 5: The faire hardy queene of Scithia, And of the feste that was at hir weddynge, And of the tempest at hir hoom-comynge; But al the thyng I moot as now forbere, I have, God woot, a large feeld to ere, And wayke been the oxen in my plough, The remenant of the Page 6: tale is long ynough. I wol nat letten eek noon of this route, Lat every felawe telle his tale aboute, And lat se now who shal the soper wynne;- And ther I lefte, I wol ayeyn bigynne. Page 7: This duc of whom I make mencioun, Whan he was come almoost unto the toun, In al his wele and in his mooste pride, He was war, as he caste his eye aside, Where that ther kneled in the hye weye A compaignye of ladyes, tweye and tweye, Ech after oother, Page 8: clad in clothes blake; But swich a cry and swich a wo they make, That in this world nys creature lyvynge That herde swich another waymentynge; And of this cry they nolde nevere stenten, Til they the reynes of his brydel henten. "What folk been ye, Page 9: that at myn hom-comynge Perturben so my feste with criynge?" Quod Theseus. "Have ye so greet envye Of myn honour, that thus compleyne and crye? Or who hath yow mysboden or offended? And telleth Page 10: me if it may been amended, And why that ye been clothed thus in blak?" The eldeste lady of hem alle spak- Whan she hadde swowned with a deedly cheere, That it is routhe for to seen and heere- and sseyed, "Lord, to whom Page 11: Fortune hath yiven Victorie, and as a conqueror to lyven, Nat greveth us youre glorie and youre honour, But we biseken mercy and socour. ave mercy on oure wo and oure distresse, Som drope of pitee thurgh thy gentillesse Upon us wrecched wommen lat thou Page 12: falle; For certes, lord, ther is noon of us alle, That she ne hath been a duchesse or a queene. Now be we caytyves, as it is wel seene, Thanked be Fortune, and hir false wheel, That noon estaat assureth to be weel. And certus, lord, to abyden youre Page 13: presence, Heere in the temple of the goddesse Clemence We han ben waitynge al this fourtenyght; Now help us, lord, sith it is in thy myght! I wrecche, which that wepe and waille thus, Was whilom wyf to kyng Cappaneus, Page 14: That starf at Thebes -cursed be that day!- And alle we that been in this array And maken al this lamentacioun, We losten alle oure housbondes at that toun, Whil that the seege theraboute lay. And yet now the olde Creon, weylaway! Page 15: That lord is now of Thebes the Citee, Fulfild of ire and of iniquitee, He, for despit and for his tirannye, To do the dede bodyes vileynye, Of alle oure lordes, whiche that been slawe, Hath alle the bodyes on an heep ydrawe, And wol nat suffren Page 16: hem, by noon assent, Neither to been yburyed nor ybrent, But maketh houndes ete hem in despit." And with that word, withouten moore respit, They fillen gruf, and criden pitously, "Have on us wrecched wommen som mercy And lat oure Page 17: orwe synken in thyn herte." This gentil duc doun from his courser sterte With herte pitous, whan he herde hem speke; Hym thoughte that his herte wolde breke, Whan he saugh hem so pitous and so maat, That whilom weren of Page 18: so greet estaat. And in his armes he hem alle up hente, And hem conforteth in ful good entente, And swoor his ooth, as he was trewe knyght, He wolde doon so ferforthly his myght Upon the tiraunt Creon hem to wreke, That all peple of Grece sholde speke How Page 19: Creon was of Theseus yserved, As he that hadde his deeth ful wel deserved. And right anoon, withouten moore abood, His baner he desplayeth, and forth rood To Thebes-ward, and al his hoost biside, No neer Atthenes wolde Page 20: he go ne ride, Ne take his ese fully half a day, But onward on his wey that nyght he lay, And sente anon Ypolita the queene, And Emelye, hir yonge suster sheene, Unto the toun of Atthenes to dwelle, And forth he rit; ther is namoore to telle. Page 21: The rede statue of Mars, with spere and targe, So shyneth, in his white baner large, That alle the feeldes gliteren up and doun, And by his baner gorn is his penoun Of gold ful riche, in which ther was ybete The Mynotaur which that he slought in Page 22: Crete. Thus rit this duc, thus rit this conquerour, And in his hoost of chivalrie the flour, Til that he cam to Thebes, and alighte Faire in a feeld, ther as he thoughte to fighte. But shortly for to speken of this thyng, With Creon, which tha twas of Page 23: Thebes kyng, He faught, and slough hym manly as a knyght In pleyn bataille, and putte the folk to flyght; And by assaut he wan the citee after, And rente adoun bothe wall, and sparre, and rafter. And to the ladyes he sestored agayn The Page 24: bones of hir freendes that weren slayn, To doon obsequies as was tho the gyse. But it were al to longe for to devyse The grete clamour and the waymentynge That the ladyes made at the brennynge Of the bodies, and the grete honour That Theseus, the noble Page 25: conquerour, Dooth to the ladyes, whan they from hym wente; But shortly for to telle is myn entente. Whan that his worthy duc, this Theseus, Hath Creon slayn, and wonne Thebes thus, Stille in that feeld he Page 26: took al nyght his reste, And dide with al the contree as hym leste. To ransake in the taas of bodyes dede, Hem for to strepe of harneys and of wede, The pilours diden bisynesse and cure, After the bataille and disconfiture; And so Page 27: bifel, that in the taas they founde Thurgh-girt with many a grevous blody wounde, Two yonge knyghtes liggynge by and by, Bothe in oon armes, wroght ful richely, Of whiche two Arcita highte that oon, And that oother knyght highte Palamon. Nat Page 28: fully quyke, ne fully dede they were, But by here cote-armures and by hir gere, The heraudes knewe hem best in special As they that weren of the blood roial Of Thebes, and of sustren two yborn. Out of the taas the pilours han hem sente To Page 29: Atthenes to dwellen in prisoun Perpetuelly, he nolde no raunsoun. And whan this worthy duc hath thus ydon, He took his hoost, and hoom he rit anon, With laurer crowned, as a conquerour; And ther he lyveth in joye and in honour Terme of his lyve; what Page 30: nedeth wordes mo? And in a tour, in angwissh and in wo, Dwellen this Palamon and eek Arcite For evermoore, ther may no gold hem quite. This passeth yeer by yeer, and day by day, Till it fil ones, in a morwe of May, That Emelye, that fairer Page 31: was to sene Than is the lylie upon his stalke grene, And fressher than the May with floures newe- For with the rose colour stroof hir hewe, I noot which was the fairer of hem two- Er it were day, as was hir wone to do, She was arisen, and al redy dight- Page 32: For May wole have no slogardie a-nyght; he sesoun priketh every gentil herte, And maketh hym out of his slepe to sterte, And seith, "Arys and do thyn observaunce." This maked Emelye have remembraunce To doon honour to May, and for to ryse. Yclothed was Page 33: she fressh, for to devyse, Hir yelow heer was broyded in a tresse, Bihynde hir bak, a yerde long, I gesse, And in the gardyn, at the sonne upriste, She walketh up and doun, and as hir liste She gadereth floures, party white and rede, To make a subtil Page 34: for hir hede, And as an aungel hevenysshly she soong. The grete tour, that was so thikke and stroong, Which of the castel was the chief dongeoun, (Ther as the knyghtes weren in prisoun, Of whiche I tolde yow, and tellen shal) Was evene joyant to the Page 35: gardyn wal Ther as this Emelye hadde hir pleyynge. Bright was the sonne, and cleer that morwenynge, And Palamoun, this woful prisoner, As was his wone, by leve of his gayler, Was risen, and romed in a chambre on heigh, In which he al the noble Page 36: citee seigh, And eek the gardyn, ful of braunches grene, Ther as this fresshe Emelye the shene Was in hire walk, and romed up and doun. This sorweful prisoner, this Palamoun, Goth in the chambre romynge to and fro, And to hym-self Page 37: compleynynge of his wo. That he was born, ful ofte he seyde, "allas!" And so bifel, by aventure or cas, That thurgh a wyndow, thikke of many a barre Of iren greet, and square as any sparre, He cast his eye upon Emelya, And therwithal he bleynte, and Page 38: cryede "A!" As though he stongen were unto the herte. And with that cry Arcite anon up sterte And seyde, "Cosyn myn, what eyleth thee, That art so pale and deedly on to see? Why cridestow? who hath thee doon offence? For Goddess love, taak al in pacience Page 39: Oure prisoun, for it may noon oother be; Fortune hath yeven us this adversitee. Som wikke aspect or disposicioun Of Saturne, by sum constellacioun Hath yeven us this, al though we hadde it sworn; So stood the hevene, whan that we were born. We moste Page 40: endure it, this the short and playn." This Palamon answerde and seyde agayn: "Cosyn, for sothe, of this opinioun Thow hast a veyn ymaginacioun. This prison caused me nat for to crye, But I was hurt right now Page 41: thurgh-out myn ye Into myn herte, that wol my bane be. The fairnesse of that lady, that I see Yond in the gardyn romen to and fro, Is cause of al my criyng and my wo. I noot wher she be womman or goddesse, But Venus is it, soothly as I gesse." Page 42: And therwithal, on knees doun he fil, And seyde, "Venus, if it be thy wil, Yow in this gardyn thus to transfigure Bifore me, sorweful wrecched creature, Out of this prisoun helpe that we may scapen! And if so be my destynee be shapen By eterne word to Page 43: dyen in prisoun, Of oure lynage have som compassioun, That is so lowe ybroght by tirannye." And with that word Arcite gan espye Wher-as this lady romed to and fro, And with that sighte hir beautee hurte hym so, That, if that Palamon was wounded sore, Page 44: Arcite is hurt as moche as he, or moore. And with a sigh he seyde pitously: "The fresshe beautee sleeth me sodeynly Of hire, that rometh in the yonder place, And but I have hir mercy and hir grace That I may seen hir Page 45: grace That I may seen hir atte leeste weye, I nam but deed, ther is namoore to seye." This Palamon, whan he tho wordes herde, Dispitously he looked and answerde, "Wheither seistow this in ernest or in Page 46: pley?" "Nay," quod Arcite, "in ernest by my fey, God helpe me so, me list ful yvele pleye." This Palamon gan knytte his browes tweye; "It nere," quod he, "to thee no greet honour For to be fals, ne for Page 47: to be traitour To me, that am thy cosyn and thy brother, Ysworn ful depe, and ech of us til oother, That nevere for to dyen in the peyne, Til that the deeth departe shal us tweyne, Neither of us in love to hyndre other, Ne in noon oother cas, my Page 48: leeve brother, But that thou sholdest trewely forthren me In every cas, as I shal forthren thee, - This was thyn ooth, and myn also certeyn, I woot right wel thou darst it nat withseyn. Thus artow of my conseil, out of doute; And now thou woldest falsly Page 49: been aboute To love my lady, whom I love and serve And evere shal, til that myn herte sterve. Nay, certes, false Arcite, thow shalt nat so! I loved hire first, and tolde thee my wo As to my conseil, and to my brother sworn, To forthre me as I have ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 18] (-213, 71, 302) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: FAMILIA ROMANA Author: §bMike020599 Type: Written Page 0: FAMILIA ROMANA LATIN TEXT Written By Mr. Michael James MCDLII Printed in Runnymede by James' Publishing Page 1: INTRODUCTION LATIN IS a fundamental language for one to know for Latin will furnish the capacity for one to determine the meaning of words due to their roots. This book will teach its reader how to read and write in Latin. Page 2: CAPITULA I Italia in Europaa est. Gallia quoque in Europaa est. Italia et Gallia in Europaa sunt. In Italiaa, Roma est. In Italiaa, Pompeii quoque est. Roma et Pompeii in Itialiaa sunt. Roma noon est in Galliaa, sed in Itialiaa est. Page 3: EST - is SUNT - are in + a noun (in this case a county) makes the last letter long. Any time that there is a long vowel, it is written twice. There is no rule for long vowels that need to be written twice, these words simply need to be memorized. Page 4: ET - and NOON - not aa = ā oo = ō uu = ū ii = ī When Latin was written in the 1100s through the 1500s, the macron (the line over the letter) had yet to Page 5: be invented. As such, in this book, macrons will not be used, rather, double letters shall be used. Page 6: EXCERCISE I Complete the following sentances with the right form of the verb "to be" Italia in Europaa __. Gallia et Italia in Europaa __. Roma in Italiaa __. Page 7: The answers are 1. est 2. sunt 3 est. EST is used with HE, SHE, or IT. SUNT is used with THEY. Page 8: CAPITULA II In familiaa Roomanaa, sunt Iuulius, Aemilia, Maarcus, et Quiintus. Iuulius vir Roomaanus est. Aemilia feemina Roomaana est. Maarcus et Quiintus puerii sunt. In familiaa, quoque est Iuulia. Iuulia puella Roomaana est. Maarcus et Quiintus Page 9: noon virii, sed puerii sunt. Vir est Iulius. In familiaa Roomaana sunt servii. Deelia et Meedus sunt servii. Deelia est ancilla. Meedus servus est. Page 10: VOCABULA feemina - woman vir - man puer - boy puella - girl servus - slave ancilla - slave girl quoque - also Page 11: ENDINGS The Masculine ending for words is -us. The Feminine ending for words is -a. The Neuter ending for words is -um. These are the endings for singular nouns and their adjectives. Page 12: The Plural ending for Masculine nouns is -ii. The Plural ending for Feminine words is -ae. The Plural ending for Neuter nouns is -a. EXEMPLII GRATII Fluvius magnus est. Fluvii magnii sunt. (The river is big. The rivers are big.) Page 13: Insula parva est. Insulae parvae sunt. (The island is small. The islands are small) Oppidum magnum est. Oppida magna sunt. (The city is big. The cities are big) Take notice that there is no word for "the." "The", rather, Page 14: is implied. In additon, take notice that the singular ending for Feminine words is -a, and the plural ending for Neuter words is also -a. The difference can be discerned by the verb used in the sentance. If "sunt" is used, then one can know that the noun Page 15: is neuter. If "est" is used, then one can tell that the word is singular Feminine. Page 16: EXERCISE II Place in the correct endings where needed. I. Fulvius magn- est. II. Sunt mult- oppida in Italiaa. III. In familiaa Roomaanaa, sunt multae ancill--. Page 17: The answers are I. -us; II. -a; and III. -ae. Please review the information aforementioned for the chapter test will be on the next page. Page 18: TEST FOR CHAPTERS I AND II Provide the correct form of the verb "to be" in the following sentances. I. In Europaa, _ Italia, II. In familia Roomaanaa, __ multae personae. Page 19: III. Italia et Gallia in Europaa __. IV. Maarcus et Quiintus puerii __. V. Meedus servus __. For the following sentances, provide the correct endings for nouns and adjectives. Page 20: I. Insula parv- est. II Sunt mult- vir- in Europaa. III. Oppidum magn- est. IV. Sunt mult- ancill- in familiaa. V. Sunt oppid- magn- in Galliaa. Page 21: Answer the following questions in complete sentances in Latin. Estne Italia in Asia? (Notice - "ne" at the end of a verb makes the sentance a question) II. Ubi (where) sunt Italia et Gallia? Page 22: III. Estne Roma Fluvius? IV. Esnte Maarcus puella parva? V. Quod (what) est Meedus? Translate the following into English. In Europaa, sunt Page 23: oppida magna. Roma oppidum magnum est. In Romaa, familia Roomaana est. In familiaa Roomaanaa, sunt Maarcus, Quiintus, Iuulia, Aemilia, et Iuulius. Maarcus et Quiintus puerii parvii sunt. Iuulia puella parva est. Aemilia est feemina, et Iuulius vir est. Page 24: Translate the following into Latin. In Italy, there are big cities. Italy is not in Asia. In Italy is the Roman family. In the family are boys. In the family are girls. Julia is a little girl. Mark and Quintus are little boys. Aemilia is not a Page 25: girl. Aemilia is a woman. Julius is a Roman man. Page 26: CAPITULA III In this chapter, the nominative and accusative forms of nouns will be studied. Hitherto, the nominative form of nouns have been studied. In a sentance, the noun which is the subject is in the nominative form. The noun in the Page 27: accusative form is the Direct Object, which means that this noun recieves an action from the subject. For example, Mark punches Quintus. Here, Mark is the subject (Nominative) and Quintus is the Direct Object Page 28: (Accusative). Mark is giving a punch to Quintus, or, similarly, Quintus is receiving a punch from Mark. If one is unsure which noun is the subject and which noun is the Direct object, he can ask himself, "who/what is doing something to whom/what?" Page 29: In English, "Who" is the nominative form and "Whom" is the accusative form. "Who punched whom?" is the correct way to ask the question. Following is a Latin Sentance with both a subject and a Direct Object. Maarcus pulsat (punches) Quiintum. Page 30: Notice that in this sentance, "Quiintus" becomes "Quiintum." This is so becuase Quintus is receiving an action from Mark. Mark is the subject and Quintus is the direct object. Unlike in English, direct objects in Latin must have a different Page 31: ending than subjects. This makes it quite simple for one to discern who/what is furnishing an action to whom/what. In Latin, the singular, masculine ending for accusative nouns is -um; the plural is -oos. Page 32: The singular, feminine, accusative ending is -am; the plural is -aas. The singular, neuter, accusative ending is -um; the plural is -a. Following are examples in order. Page 33: Masculine Singular -Maarcus pulsat Quiintum. Masculine Plural -Maarcus videt (sees) fluvioos. Feminine Singular -Maarcus videt Iuuliam. Page 34: Feminine Plural -Aemilia vocat (calls) ancillaas. Neuter Singular -Quiintus videt oppidum. Neuter Plural -Quintus videt oppida. Page 35: EXCERCISE I Determine which noun is the subject and which noun is the direct object. I. Maarcus pulsat Iuuliam. II. Oppida videt Aemilia. Page 36: In question I, Maarcus is the subject and Iuuliam is the direct object. Julia receives the punch from Mark. In question II, Aemilia is the subject, and Oppida is the direct object. In Latin, the order of the words does not signify which Page 37: noun is the subject and which noun is the direct object such as in English, rather, the noun endings determine this. For this reason, "Oppida" can come before "Aemilia" and still be the direct object. Page 38: EXERCISE II Provide the correct endings where needed. I. Maarcus pulsat Quiint--. II. Aemilia vocat serv--. III. Iuilius vocat Aemili--. Page 39: The answers are I. -um; II. -um; III. -am Page 40: In English, "who" is used in the nom. case for both men and womem, and "whom" is used in the acc. case for both men and women as well. In Latin, there are unique and seperate words for men and women in both cases. Page 41: Masculine, Nom. -quii Masculine, Acc. -quem Feminine, Nom. -quae Feminine, Acc. -quam Page 42: Maarcus, quii puer est, in Europaa est. -Mark, who is a boy, is in Europe Iuulia, quae puella est, in Italiaa est. -Julia, who is a girl, is in Italy. Quiintus, quem Maarcus pulsat, iiratus (irate) est. Page 43: -Quintus, whom Mark punched, is irate. Aemilia, quam Iuulius videt, feemina est. -Aemilia, whom Julius sees, is a woman. EXERCISE III Provide the correct form of "who/whom." Page 44: I. Quiintus, __ pulsat Marcum, laetus (happy) est. II. Iuulia, __ Aemilia videt, puella est. III. Meedus, __ servus est, laetus est. IV. Iuulia, __ videt Aemiliam, puella est. Page 45: Answers: I. quii; II. quam; III. quii; IV. quae Study the following lessons closly, the chapter test is on the next page. Page 46: CHAPTER III TEST Provide the correct endings for the following nouns I. Maarcus pulsat Quiint--. II. Iuuli-- videt Aemilia. III. Maarcus videt Page 47: oppid--. IV. Meedus vocat Iuuli-- V. Quiintus videt vir--. Choose the correct form of "who/ whom" I. Quiintus, __ vocat Maarcum, puer est. Page 48: II Aemilia, __ feemina est, in Italiaa est. III. Iulius, __ Maarcus vocat, vir est IV. Iuulia, __ Aemilia videt, puella parva est. Translate the following into English. Maarcus, qui puer est, Page 49: pulsat Quiintum. Maarcus laetus est. Quiintus iiratus est. Quiintus, quem Maarcus pulsat, vocat Aemiliam. Aemilia noon audit (hears). Iuulia quoque iiratus est. Iuulia pulsat Maarcus. Maarcus, quem Iuulia pulsat, noon laetus est. Iuulia laeta est. ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 15] (-161, 77, 240) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Funeral Invite Author: §bBelaern Isttel Type: Written Page 0: An invitation is written to the funeral of Edmure Parkins. ((Message 77minerman for details because I have too many people to invite to write books. Also send this book back XD)) ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 13] (-160, 98, 217) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lianna's Journal Author: §b77minerman Type: Written Page 0: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-------------------~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-------------------~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Lianna's Journal -------------------~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-------------------~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~------------------- Page 1: Entry One- I was adopted by a man named Edmure, Edmure Parkins. He seems really nice! I still miss my family though... I'm not sure if they survived... Well untill next time! ~Lianna Page 2: Entry Two- I met a boy named Lumine today! He's nice. He said he wanted to be my frined. I said yes! So now I have a new friend! He said I was strange for an elf..Becuase I have red hair and aqua eyes. He said it was okay though. He was strange too he has Page 3: purple eyes! They're amazing! Well untill next time! ~Lianna Page 4: Entry Three- I think Im half deaf...I can barely hear anymore. My friend Tashia died.. Even though she was revived by the monks Im still sad... Until next time.. ~Lianna Page 5: Entry Four- I finally regained my hearing! Things are doing good now. Tashia is bandaged now. There's going to be a ball soon! Im going to try to go. But I dont have a date... I dont think I ever will have a date...to anything... Well...maybe I will..but Page 6: who knows, maybe I'll get a date there!! Until next time! ~Lianna ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 15] (-148, 77, 254) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: My death Author: §bTaven_Malgiler Type: Written Page 0: IF you're reading this, then I'm dead. You have bested my blade and has tooken my life, I will come back in the next and will come for you, enjoy your victory. ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 12] (-140, 112, 194) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Squid One of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This Page 1: makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals. Squid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. Page 2: The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. There are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday Page 3: common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths. It is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have Page 4: played a part in victory. Also sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. Lastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of Page 5: Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks. - Scribed by the monks, original author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 1] (-83, 62, 31) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Upbraid me not Author: §bdaelaris Type: Written Page 0: Withering flower, upbraid me not Why cast on me that look so pale Why bow thy head Why bend thy neck Why look so drooping wan and cold? Page 1: Give my careless thoughts a check, And tell me I am getting old! Fading flower, upbraid me not, Still nodding with the gentle breeze… Or dost thou think I have forgot, I too am wasting by lives? Page 2: For scarce can I believe my sight, Who lately saw thee fresh and gay; That beauty could so early blight, Or such fresh colors fade away. ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 1] (-83, 62, 31) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mokrags Vengance Author: ilikefooddude Type: Written Page 0: Mokrag's Vengance =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=A recount on how the Braduk clan got revenge for Mokrag's death, translated into common speach. Page 1: Revenge =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= Each and every Braduk mounted their rhinos. If it wasnt for what they were about to do, the clan would have stayed back in Elsyiam, and the fate of many would be very different to this day. But vengance ruled over all, and so Page 2: Came the vengance of Mokrag. The Orc that had killed the Chieftain of the great Braduk clan, Kahrzen the Honourless, had fled to Anthos and was hiding in the uncharted native jungles. His location had been found. Page 3: Muzzmog had been captured by an orc called Kahrzen. Kahrzen, was a former Braduk. An actual family member, of the bloodline black moon. Kahrzen was over a seven hundred years old, but he had a bandit crew with him as defense. Page 4: When Mokrag, Ghazkull, Raurna, Zagstruk and Dura'kai had gone to rescue Muzzmog they found that Kahrzen was the culprit. Mokrag, having a lot of bad blood against Kahrzen, held him and his goons off while the rest of the Braduks retreated to safety, Page 5: Ghazkull carrying a mortally wounded Muzzmog over his shoulder. Mokrag fought valiantly, destroying the groinal area of Kahrzen with his claw arm and putting another thirty bandits permanently out of action. In the end, however, even the strongest Orcs Page 6: Will fall. Kahrzen walked away that day. In fear of what would soon become of him, he fled on his small ship to new lands. Anthos. He chose to live out the remaining years of his life in solitude, by himself in a secluded jungle range. Page 7: The Braduks left the uzg early in the morning. Each on their rhinos, Ghazkull led the pack with his two generalling orcs Durakai and Grommash behind him, with Raurna behind them. The rest of the orcs had their place in the caravan. Page 8: Even the cubs came along. The journey took them into the early hours of the afternoon, and when they arrived it was the evening. They dismounted at the borders of the forest. Raurna made some grunting and clicking noises, informing the ever faithful Page 9: Rhinos to stay put. Each Braduk drew arms and went into the trees, expecting to fight. Page 10: Now midnight, the Braduks heard snoring further away. As they pushed themselves through the thick, dense tree branches, the form of a old boney cripply black orc, missing half his skull and all of his pelvis lay on a hammock fast asleep. Page 11: They each crowded around him, and as he woke up, Ghazkull said "Ug dere Karhz'y". The Braduks layed waste to his old body. Page 12: Malakai had Kahrzen by the throat, ready to plunge his sword into the old orcs chest. "Leave him. Fate will take the traitor now." Kahrzen looked angry. As the Braduks began to leave, with Ghazkull at the back of the pack, a voice called his name. Page 13: "GHAZ!"!" It said. Ghazkull turned to see a battered Karhzen standing there, struggling to get to his feet. "Aren't you going to finish me!?" Ghazkull chuckled as the rest of the Braduks stopped, responding "The animals will finish you Page 14: Now, Kahrzy. A more honourable death than you deserve." Just as Ghazkull turned to walk away again, Karhzen shouted to him, face twisting into a vile grin, "But, your brother, Ghazkull. Your [Skahin] Brother. What would he think?" Page 15: Ghazkull lost it. Power walking over to the aged traitor, Ghazkull floored Kahrzen in a vicious headbutt, roaring in anger as the Braduk clan backed away from the scene. "You speak about my [Skahin] Brother! You speak about my..-" Page 16: Ghazkull continued his maddened rant, sitting down on Kahrzen's chest and throwing punch after punch at the Orc's face, him laughing all the while. Blood soon covered the area around Kahrzen's body, and Ghazkull continued the attack long after it was Page 17: Obvious that the traitor was dead. The Braduk's stood idly by in silence, watching the ordeal wide eyed. Ghazkull had done this before, and they knew it was best to stay back until he was finished. Page 18: Eventually, when the mutilation of Kahrzen's corpse showed no sign of letting up, Thurak and Raurna were forced to pull Ghazkull away from the bloodied clearing and back to their waiting rhinos. Kahrzen was dead, and vengance was given Page 19: To the mourning Braduks. ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 3] (-77, 73, 50) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 3] (-77, 73, 50) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two Escape I heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard. Page 2: “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. “Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said, Page 3: “I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!” I stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” Page 4: “What does that mean?” I said. “It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. I looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me. Page 5: “What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said, “The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!” Page 6: A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. “Let us in you cultists!” Page 7: I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. Page 8: There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. Page 9: It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. Page 10: The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said, “Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.” “Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly, Page 11: “They’re The Followers of Truth.” Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said, Page 12: “Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again, Page 13: “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said, Page 14: “What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said, “Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” Page 15: The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. Page 16: Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was… “Father!” I yelled. “Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. Page 17: We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip. “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. Page 18: “and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed. Page 19: The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said, “Not today.” Page 20: The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. Page 21: Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. Page 22: The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was. Page 23: The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said, Page 24: “Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said, “But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said, Page 25: “We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said, “Fine. How do we get out?” “Through the door.” Said the man opening it. Page 26: “But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there. “He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!” Jed and I hurried through the door after him. Page 27: The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling. Page 28: He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. Page 29: The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.” Page 30: I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows. Page 31: I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg. Page 32: I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. Page 33: The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. Page 34: I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of. Page 35: “I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg. Page 36: As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post. Page 37: I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. Page 38: Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. Page 39: There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat. Page 40: I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward. End of Chapter Two Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know- Page 41: -by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 25] (-66, 26, 412) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: ! Author: §bxSPULLERx Type: Written Page 0: ~They Should not be bothered!~ ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 1] (-63, 58, 27) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Nienna Author: §b[Pre-Teen]Lumine Flormai Type: Written Page 0: Dear Grandma Nienna. I'm sorry, to always go to you and not mother.. I do want larn magic.. I understand that I'm young of age..But I have been reading lots of books from the library in the Delver's Keep. I do grow interest..but I want to make you proud Page 1: and one day prove to you,that iI'm not a waste of your time. and Isabella didnt waste her breathe or time raising me.. I do understand.. what path magic brings..I understand what power of the Void, and what it can bring on a person.. I know I'm just a kid Page 2: That's why i want to study while im a kid and when i get older i can start to learn and know how to control my mana to use the magic.. I just want to be strong like you and protect..but I understand why I am pushed away..because of my age..but i want to Page 3: start young and begin to understand more..I just want to say I'm sorry grandma.. I have helped out some of the Delvers and tried to help you..and want to be more of use to you..thats all but I will stop... Goodbye Grandma Nienna I promise one day I'll be Page 4: Strong.. -Lumine Flormai ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 1] (-63, 58, 27) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ardere Logs Author: PiercingDarkness Type: Written Page 0: Ardere family records. Mythras is born, RavenHold, Aegis. Heron's born, Laurelin, Aegis Howard's born, The Farm, Aegis. Magnus is born, THe Farm, Aegis. Page 1: Magnus dies, Oren Pikes, offending nobles. Abresi Oren, Anthos. :__________________: ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 1] (-63, 58, 27) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ardere Logs Author: PiercingDarkness Type: Written Page 0: Zephyr - Alive Howard - Dead Mythras - Alive Alexander "Talis" - Missing Aethria - Alive Aethyrs - Alive ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s Page 1: surroundings. The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each Page 2: district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons. The Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them Page 3: like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days. Page 4: They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron. Page 5: He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. Page 6: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves… Page 7: Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 8: Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the Page 9: ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing. Page 10: They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again… Page 11: -Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves. Irba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314 Page 12: Ancient Elves Written by Aedan Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Crossing Poems Author: §bDurandal Mefiez Type: Written Page 0: II II III IIII I IIII II III Poetry IIIIIII II III II III II II I I I I Page 1: Can I call you yard to yet. And believe you too can fly. Sadness of a humming bird's bet. Is that you both know why. Page 2: Least I not hate nor love too much. If their meanings finds me lost. When as an evening showed me how. A sunset told me soft. Page 3: My love of you is a painful truth. And these are it's worst occasions. For I could only give you everything. But I can never give you persuasions. Page 4: This with bravery and secrecy wrote. And delivered in urgent times. Dear friend please read then burn this note. My memory has outlawed rhymes. Page 5: The meadow dreams of shadows. And a young bird dreams of air. Where I am warmed by dreams of you. Snow in The First Seed holds my stare. Page 6: I was standing where men must stand. Among sunsets for those who stood. wWhile there I held one grain of sand. And heard you've done good. Page 7: Short collection of poetry by: I)urandal Mefiez ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 2 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Table of Contents ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Book Four: Page 2 Book Five: Page 14 Page 1: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 4 Page 2: After the Humans had placed tree branches to cover the entrance to the Cavern, a group of Elves ventured into that area, hearing the call of the wounded trees. They discovered the branches and removed them, wondering what foul creature had despoiled the Page 3: trees in such a way and for what cause. Into the cavern they ventured, discovering the notes from Nemiisae and the portal to the Verge. This group did not go back for more, though more would come later, as they were immediately forced through. Running Page 4: from a threat, they entered the Verge and discovered the portal to the new world. Fleeing still, they had no choice but to enter. They too fell into this trap, the portal closed behind them, no way back, though they would only find this out after Page 5: returning later to investigate. For now, they still had running to do. Immortal though they were, this land was still rife with danger. Forced to settle in it, the Elves would follow in the footsteps of their cousins, perishing within this strange lands Page 6: within half a Millenia. In these lands they were susceptible not just to the terrors, but also their own curse. Far more infertile than they were in their original lands, they died out merely due to a lack of numbers. While some of them eventually Page 7: interbred with Nemiisae’s children, those who refused would only gain numbers through other poor fools coming through the portal. In this way the Elves too, were trapped. When the Elves first found the broken and disturbed trees as well as the secret they Page 8: hid, they did not realize they were being hunted. Following them from Malinor had been an Orc hunting party, searching for slaves, meat, or just a bit of violent fun. The Orcs assaulted the Elves at the entrance to the crevice, and having no other way to Page 9: go, the Elves immediately fled into the Crevice and down into the Cavern. The Orcs gave chase, of course, following them through the Verge and the next portal, into the new world. The Elves had gotten ahead, fleeing to the nearest forests they could find. Page 10: In the thick cover, the Orcs lost sight of them. They began to investigate the land as their cousins had. They settled, adventured, and fought. Fighting was what they were good at and they were much better equipped for the trip into this new world, to Page 11: face the terrors that haunted it. But their own aggression killed them in the end. They perished at the hands of beasts, monsters they should have known they would never defeat, at least not in totality. Within a half of a Millenia, the Orcs too were Page 12: extinct, leaving behind only the skeletal ruins of their previous homes and their old enemies they had died out battling. Page 13: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 5 Page 14: In the course of the first two-hundred and fifty years, as Nemiisae searched for a way to open the portal and leave this place, Zanunder aged within his sleep, eventually dying. Bereaved of her husband she fell into a great remorse for having Page 15: accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an Page 16: accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an Page 17: unwittingly played a part in. She could not reopen the portal, but she could close it from her side, sealing off both the portal to the Verge and the portal within it to the new world. Then she retreated back into her Caverns, encouraging her children to Page 18: live, breath, fight, grow stronger. Punish and perish the weak and live for themselves and for her, for it was the only way to gain God’s favor. Then she left them to their own devices, her wishes for their future made clear. Page 19: It was in this way that hubris was punished, that the sins of those who came before was tested and they were proven guilty. Had these people physically gone to these lands, surely the curse would not have killed them all. But by passing through the portal Page 20: of Hubris which Nemiisae had created, they doomed themselves and their kin. Other groups found the portals between the time Nemiisae realized what had happened and closed it off, but anyone who came through was doomed to suffer and die. Page 21: There was no hope for them as soon as they had passed through those portals into that world. But it is far enough removed that between the first settling of it and our time, no one has ever discovered it again. Beyond churning, whirling seas, deadly Page 22: islands, leagues and weeks away from the lands settled by the Four Brothers, it would be impossible to reach without the assistance of a very strong force indeed. But perhaps it is for the best, that these ruins remain ruins, and the skeletons go Page 23: undisturbed, lest we awaken old evils… Page 24: The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 2 Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: GM Festival! Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: GM FESTIVAL EVENTS! -- Check out the thrilling minecart adventure ride! -- Don't miss the pig races! -- Feast on fine festival food! -- Lost? Visit the Page 1: Cartographer's map tent! Orange tent, near the tavern! -- Festivals for sale at the pointy, red tent! -- Visit Ooboog's Oddities! -- Many, many more activities to see! ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 1 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Table of Contents ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Book One: Page 2 Book Two: Page 18 Book Three: Page 31 Page 1: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book one Page 2: Let me tell you a story of the children of Malin, Horen, Urguan and Krug; A tale from the time when God’s melting pot became a boiling cauldron, and many wondered about his beneficence. A tale from when God was first questioned and his mortal children Page 3: cried out in anguish. Our story takes us back to the beginning, when the Four Brother’s children were coming of age in this world known as Aegis. One stood out among the sons of Malin; Born beneath the shade of the trees under the pale light of a full Page 4: moon, his father named him Zanunder. Proud and strong was his stature, and Zanunder stood tall among his brothers and sisters, resembling their Father in many ways. His hair was the color of the noon-day sun and his eyes a vibrant shade of forest green. Page 5: Iblees came then, as Zanunder grew. Iblees attempted to corrupt his father and uncles, in the end unleashing upon the world a devastating curse. They said that Iblees had been a Daemon, a servant of God. Zanunder began to question this. If God was Page 6: Omnipotent, surely he would not allow evil to exist. Nor would he do so were he kind, benevolent or even compassionate. But he was not the only being to begin to question the ways of the world. There was also her…she stood tall, her presence unlike Page 7: anything he had laid eyes upon before. Hair black as night, lips green as ivy, but the strangest thing about her visage was surely her eyes. The whites of them were a deep, steel blue, and inside they were a light blue, like the clean waters of a gently Page 8: flowing stream. He came to know her as Nemiisae, a kindred spirit in this world he viewed as cruel. In short time they fell in love, relishing in each other’s ideals and presence. They came to the conclusion quickly that they should escape these lands, Page 9: hoping that in doing so they would also be able to break free of Iblees’ curse upon the lands. They retreated deep underground in order to begin their plans, for Zanunder did not wish others to know what they had planned, lest they be branded heretics. Page 10: Deep beneath the ground, in a large cavern, Nemiisae created a portal to a world known as the Verge. From there it would be easier for her powers to stretch across the lands, locating a fit place for her, Zanunder, and their soon-to-be abundant children Page 11: to settle. It would also protect them from the scourge Iblees unleashed across the lands. Inside the Verge the two thrived, and quickly multiplied, first growing to three, then four, then six, eight, ten, and continuing on. Nearly a hundred years after Page 12: they first arrived in that place, Nemiisae had finally found a suitable place to settle. However, during those hundred years, Kings had risen and fallen. The Brothers had all passed away. Kingdoms and Guilds began to rise to power throughout the lands. Page 13: The curse seemed to barely affect people’s lives. These events had gone unnoticed by Nemiisae and Zanunder, so wrapped up in raising their young and finding a place to flee to from Iblees’ curse. Inside the Verge, Nemiisae created another portal. It Page 14: reflected the green, verdant lands they planned to settle…but not the dangers lurking within. Before they went through with their children, Zanunder stopped his love. He requested that the portal be closed behind them, as well as the portal out of the Page 15: Verge that they had entered through. Zanunder did not wish for their children to be followed, believing that Iblees’ curse may seep through the Portals and into this new land. Nemiisae agreed, but it was a farce. In truth, she had always planned to leave Page 16: the portals open as well as leaving behind notes detailing where they went to. Page 17: §c§l The Punishment for Hubris, Book 2 Page 18: Nemiisae was a compassionate being, feeling love for all the races of Aegis. She believed they could all escape Iblees’ curse and did not wish to deny them the chance to do so. Little did she know that in the end, all who sought her same refuge would be Page 19: lead to their dooms by it. As soon as Zanunder, Nemiisae and their children stepped through the portal, they realized it had slammed shut behind them; They could no longer return to the land they came from. At first, this was not a problem to them. They Page 20: were confident this land would be their Paradise, the savior of their children. But their children had spent decades cut off from the light of sun, while living and thriving within the Verge. They set out immediately for the thickest forest they could Page 21: find, in hopes of slowly acclimating their children to the light. But this was not to be. This land was rife with dangers, of all shapes and sizes, lurking behind corners, within the trees, in the skies, the oceans, the rivers…There was no escaping it. Page 22: The very least of these dangers were the skittering, venomous spiders of the caverns. Their children began dying off, one by one, then two by two, then five by five, then by the droves. Finally, Nemiisae chose the least of the threats of this world and Page 23: blessed her children with that creature’s aspects. Her children became a mix of her blood, Zanunder’s, and that of the spiders that lurked the caverns. They migrated into these same caverns, living amongst and as the Spiders did, save from the beasts and Page 24: terrors lurking on the surface. Vicious, cruel, the children shifted and changed into horrible beasts, preying and feeding upon one another. Nemiisae knew she had to bless them in this way so that they may survive, yet still she grieved for their Page 25: corruption. As well, no matter how hard they tried, Nemiisae and Zanunder could no longer procreate. Horrified, they began to believe it had been a trap all along. A trick by God to punish them for acting out, perhaps?! Or was it just for His own Page 26: amusement?! Nemiisae demanded that they find a way to re-open the portal and escape from this cursed land. There was no escaping the will of God, or the curse of Iblees, she insisted. But at least their children would prosper and thrive in their original Page 27: homeland. Zanunder refused. They argued at length, until finally he threatened to take the children and go elsewhere. He firmly believed if they traveled far enough they could survive, thrive, beat God and the Curse. Frustrated and exhausted, Nemiisae Page 28: knew she had to stop him somehow, or their children would all perish. She remembered the blessing she had given her children and as Zanunder turned to leave, she changed her form to that of a giant Spider. She put him to sleep with her venom and wrapped Page 29: him within a cocoon. Then, she bade the eldest and closest of her Daughters to watch over the others, before retreating into the deep with Zanunder, to try and find a way to force open the portal and escape this horrid place. Page 30: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 3 Page 31: What Nemiisae did not realize was that the portal had only been closed to prevent their leaving. The portal within the Verge to this new land was still open to anyone who could discover it. And discovered it was. The Dwarves were first to uncover the Page 32: portal into the Verge, as the first group to find it mined into the cavern it had been hidden in. Seeing the notes left behind by Nemiisae, they sent one dwarf ahead to try and locate the portal inside the Verge. He returned shortly, proclaiming the glory Page 33: of the land he saw reflected in the portal’s visage! Mountains, gold, diamonds, as far as the eye could see! It was right there, a short walk away! A world of their own, which they could run as they like, without having to share it with anyone! The Page 34: Dwarves quickly made a decision to gather their families and things and venture through. Within the day, they were ready to venture to the Verge and then towards their new land. Greedily, they decided they had to prevent others from discovering this Page 35: mystical, resource rich land. Using good, old fashioned Dwarven ingenuity, they collapsed the tunnel they had accidentally discovered the portal via, then quickly passed through. They quickly found the portal inside the Verge leading to this mystical new Page 36: land and pass through that as well. And again, another group had fallen for the trap. The portal was closed behind them, so there was no place left to go but forward. They ventured into the land, ready to settle it and hoping to thrive. But within the Page 37: next half of a millenia, they had all perished to the cursed land and it’s terrors… creatures or otherwise. All they left behind was skeletons, of their homes and of themselves. Above ground, as the tunnel to the cavern shifted and collapsed, a huge Page 38: crevice formed in the landscape. It had not been there the day before and as a Human merchant group passed the area they began to wonder what had caused such a crevice. One of them suggested it may have been a tomb, full of riches. Eager to investigate, Page 39: the Humans spent the next month digging down into the ground, following the slant of the crevice and eventually discovering the cavern which housed the portal to the Verge. The Humans too spied the notes and messages Nemiisae had left behind, promising Page 40: them a land free from Iblees’ curse, free for the taking! Their short lifespans would be gone and they would be immortal like their cousins! The merchants quickly climbed back to the surface, cutting down the branches of nearby trees to cover the Page 41: entrance to the land. They all quickly traveled to their homes, to fetch their families and supplies in order to settle this new land. The came back less than a week later, descending into the Cavern, through the Verge and into the new world. But they too Page 42: fell into the trap. The Portal was closed behind them and they had no place left to go but forward. They ventured out to settle these new lands with their families. But within the next half of a Millenia, the majority of them had perished to the cursed Page 43: land and it’s terrors. They were not made immortal as they had hoped, but rather had even shorter lifespans than usual. They became inbred, sick, ill, and in the end all they left behind were shadows of their former selves, a slow, stupid race incapable Page 44: of complex thought and cursed by maladies and deformities. Page 45: The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 1 Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophie Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §cThe Legend of Lady Sophia Page 1: On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil. Page 2: It all began when people who lived in small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others Page 3: were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought Page 4: shelter and safety at the inn. Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them Page 5: Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death. Page 6: On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son's grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. By the time night fell, a Page 7: dwarf named Brokk*** became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost her and turned to go back to the inn. Page 8: That's when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped throughout their brains. When the Page 9: scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn. Page 10: As the sun banished the darkness, Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** Page 11: She only had time to mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after Page 12: that. Life went back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town. Page 13: Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is Page 14: whispered that her will and determinations was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now. Page 15: But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor's grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim. Page 16: §n-footnotes- §r*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin's Inn and it's delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend Page 17: **The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end. Page 18: *** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Lucky Goblin Inn. He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for. Page 19: ****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it. Page 20: The Legend of Lady Sophie Discovered and Recovered by Talithia Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: An Account of An Author: §blukejes Type: Written Page 0: When I was young I spent a long wile in the wilderness. I had many negative experiences with all manner of beasts. Though one experience I remember particularly well... Page 1: It was a dark, cold night. The moon was no where to be seen. I was sleeping in a tall tree when the wolf pack attacked. They scraped at the tree and howled at the sky. When I fell time seemed to stop. The stars seemed to watch me as I descended. When at Page 2: last I hit the ground. The leader of the pack slowly came up to me. I was unable to move. I prepared myself to die. Suddenly, from the brush appeared a pair of large red eyes. A giant spider. The wolves whimpered and scampered into the darkness. The Page 3: spider turned to me. "Just finish me," I remember me saying. The creature simply stared down at me. It did nothing more. After what felt like hours it left. I feel that this is an unusual example of animal compassion. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events V.I Author: §bElwin Type: Written Page 0: A blue haired elf, whose name is unknown stands with a figure clad in black. The two chat nonchalantly of death, lack of feeling, and the horrors of simply existing. They seem to have some in common, and yet... they remain still far apart in personality. Page 1: "I cannot help you sir, or you cannot help me?" the blue haired elf asks, a female looking to be in her twenties, if one would compare to a human. She shakes her head, and the dark figure responds. "That..." he says with a distant coldness, Page 2: "I lack the answer for." "Might you know one day?" she asks with a distant warmth. "Only time will tell." he says with an almost unnoticeable shudder. Page 3: "At least you are not so anxious anymore." she says, smiling slightly. He runs his hand over the hilt of his sword "Anxious?" "... Would you believe me if I told you your name tastes like Wyn?" she asks. Page 4: He hesitates. "Wyn?" The two remain quiet for several moments in an awkward silence, before the elf responds. "... Happiness, in elven." He remains silent. Page 5: Her ears flick and turn red, her voice sounding hasty. "I should... I should go... I should leave you b-" He steps toward her, raising his right hand a bit "W... wait... why?" "Why what?" "... Why did you leave Page 6: back then?" he asks. "And then... come back so long after?" "Because... I... did not think you needed me then..." she mumbles. "And you might not need me even now... but..." she falls silent. His shoulders fall lower slightly, Page 7: and he looks slightly hurt. "I made everyone think that... including the ones I needed..." he says with a defeated tone. She nods slightly, biting her lip and speaking, "And... I also wanted to practice with my... newly acquired weapon..." Page 8: He adjusts the straps on his right gauntlet unconsciously, and her ears wilt a bit. "Can you taste words too?" she asks, clearly trying to change the subject. "... No." "...Oh.... I forgot what Page 9: words tasted like... having been away from civilization for so long..." "How many elves are there?" he asks. "... Thousands... and that was just on the elven boats..." "And how many like me Page 10: are there?" "Not one." she answers quickly. "... One." "You said how many are /like/ you, not how many /are/ you." "My brother was the only other one like Page 11: me, and he is long gone... immortal, he is." "Are you speaking physically or of what /really/ matters? she asks. "My kind" "You are one of a kind... so who is to even compare?" Page 12: "I can't die, by principle." he says. "But by reality?" "... I would like to." "You may die from this world, but you will never truly leave... so long as at least one person remembers you." Page 13: "Yet, if one elf dies," he says, "plenty more will remain, and live on." "And never forget that one elf who died from the world but never left..." "If I die, none of my kind will be left. A bloodline will vanish from this world." Page 14: "Vanish, but not be forgotten." she responds. "Mourned over greatly, but remembered with pride... with justice... with light... honor..." she pauses. "With wyn." "... A man who did not die, but could not live." Page 15: "But existed and will never be forgotten." she says. "Forever lost in existance, somewhere far beyond, until the day he /is/ forgotten." he corrects. "Which will never happen, not as long as I am alive." Page 16: "Then you will have cursed me for as long as you live." "Then I will live for your forgiveness." "Which I will be unable to give when I am gone, and hesitate to offer when I am here... I hesitate... because I now know even if Page 17: I perish... I will be bound to this realm by a chain of memory." "Not a chain... a single link." she says. "Trapped between reality and oblivion... until you too are gone... you are almost immortal... how long will that be?" Page 18: "... As long as you wish it." "While others forget, you will remember. So long as you remember... I will never die... I will never find peace..." he says. "... You could kill me... I dare not hold you from your peace..." Page 19: "Precisely... but it wouldn't be just you... those who've walked out of the inn earlier... those who are present now... they'd all have to die as well." "I ask you to spare them... for me..." she says quietly. "An endless chain of Page 20: events... so many would have to die... I am now more trapped than I ever was..." "Everyone dies eventually... even if a few never leave..." "It is a circle... as long as they remember, I will never be free." Page 21: "It is the inevitable." she almost hisses, "Does it show you nothing that I face it without fear for you?" She seems to tear up a bit. "Then why return? Why put words in my mouth that were never said?" he asks. Page 22: "Because... because I still heard them... and I still taste wyn..." "Guiding yourself with the twisted message offered through my words?" he asks hesitantly. "I am not willing to follow anything else... your words are the Page 23: guidelines in this 'twisted' dream that has started since I saw you... dare I follow anything else... I would stop dreaming." A silence fills the air between them for several moments. "May I keep this dream alive?" he asks Page 24: weakly, breaking the silence. "Who am I to stop you...?" "... The only one who can." ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s Page 1: surroundings. The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each Page 2: district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons. The Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them Page 3: like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days. Page 4: They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron. Page 5: He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. Page 6: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves… Page 7: Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 8: Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the Page 9: ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing. Page 10: They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again… Page 11: -Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves. Irba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314 Page 12: Ancient Elves Written by Aedan Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s Page 1: surroundings. The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each Page 2: district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons. The Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them Page 3: like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days. Page 4: They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron. Page 5: He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. Page 6: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves… Page 7: Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 8: Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the Page 9: ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing. Page 10: They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again… Page 11: -Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves. Irba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314 Page 12: Ancient Elves Written by Aedan Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Entry I: In all these years, I had never thought of such a wonderful sight. The towers floating above the ocean with waterfalls so pure, so perfect, you could doubt if wether that water is pouring from the islands, or flowing up, keeping it floating... Page 1: I am yet to find a way of reaching it. If what I read is true, I will find many answers up there... many secrets hidden from our kin, kept away from the minds of evil, and protected from the impure. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-58, 63, 70) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophie Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §cThe Legend of Lady Sophia Page 1: On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil. Page 2: It all began when people who lived in small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others Page 3: were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought Page 4: shelter and safety at the inn. Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them Page 5: Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death. Page 6: On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son's grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. By the time night fell, a Page 7: dwarf named Brokk*** became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost her and turned to go back to the inn. Page 8: That's when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped throughout their brains. When the Page 9: scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn. Page 10: As the sun banished the darkness, Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** Page 11: She only had time to mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after Page 12: that. Life went back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town. Page 13: Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is Page 14: whispered that her will and determinations was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now. Page 15: But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor's grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim. Page 16: §n-footnotes- §r*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin's Inn and it's delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend Page 17: **The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end. Page 18: *** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Lucky Goblin Inn. He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for. Page 19: ****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it. Page 20: The Legend of Lady Sophie Discovered and Recovered by Talithia Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 IV II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Druidism Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: Is this what the druid college is like...? Being idnapped and forced to write books? Er, kidnapped. Not idnapped. They think I'm a druid for some reason... It's as if they're brainwashed. Page 2: They think I'm an elf, too! I'm a damn dwarf! They trapped Bell in here, too. She's also forced to write. He just said to write..anything. I guess this will be okay to write, maybe...? I'm just jotting down notes... And my thoughts... And why is htis Page 3: happening!? So, what do write now. I don't even feel like making paragraphs. Hmm. Well, since I last wrote in a journal, Many things have happened. For one, I've been indulged in a quest to find an ancient artifact... It's a magical artifact from Page 4: Winterfall that the undead want. Now it's in the hands of one, named Hwaldar, who hid it. I rea some clues. It's from the Kar'Lani tribe, and is hidden in the "fake father of Al'Khazaar". It's cold there, too. I find the whole quest odd, found by books Page 5: written by Hwaldar, who is actually an undead himself, yet HE hid the artifact. :: :: I've been living in Al'Khazaar and Laurelin latly. I left Al'Khazaar because the rulers were stupid and no one even realized it, causing a bad monarchy. I went Page 6: to Laurelin, where it turns out a friend did too. Nothing much happened for a while. But then, a few days ago, I found some lvers near a pumpkin and was playing around with them, when a druid invited me in his house to give me a book. I accepted, of Page 7: course. I like books. But when I came in, the druid blocked off the door, and gave me enough books to fill my backpack. He commanded me to write and hit me a few times. My friend I mentioned earlier, Bell, was there. The druid was trying to brainwash us Page 8: or something. He kept on saying we were elves and druids, which neither of us were. Bell's human and I'm a dwarf. And I don't think either of us would want to study druidism after this.... Anyways. Thankfully, a guard found it. Er, not it. us. He tried Page 9: to break us out, when the druid teleported Bell and I to the treetops on top of his house . We found a way back down, and I hit him a few times. He then ran away. So pretty much, I think I'll go back to Al'Khazaar... but I'll write about the next Page 10: adventure . :: :: I went to go to Al'Khazaar with Bell after being kidnapped. On the road, we met two men who pleaded for Bell's help to heal a man named Ademas. We went to follow, but Bell dissapeared. I still don't know where she is. We continued on Page 11: the path, along with an orc shaman who tagged along. Once we got there, the shaman accidentally activated the demon inside him while trying to destroy it. The demon went mad. I wrote about it in a different book. He eventually jumped off a cliff and Page 12: died. :: :: A while later, the Oren carnival opened. It was fun at first. I won 100 minas at an archery tournament, and watched others fight in the Fight Pits . The Wizard gave me a fortune. He said I would be either a great protector of good or an evil Page 13: bandit. It's obviously a load of crap. But then, something actually happened at the carnival. Undead attacked. A man revealed himself to be undead and lit the place on fire. The king of Al'Khazaar didn't even notice. He, along with the rest of human Page 14: royalty, is just STUPID. There's no other way to put it. Then everyone just continued playing games, even after a few men died. They didn't even CARE. The people of this world are fools. Maybe the undead do have a point...no. Untrue. Just untrue. Page 15: Anyways, Brum, the first undead I ever met came. veryone thought he was a pale orc, even though he's admitted to be undead many times . The fools... the idiots, the fools... I went to watch one fight. A man that looked very similar to an earlier undead Page 16: came. He even used the same teqnique; He set the ground on fire wherever he walked to kill the opponets. The fools.. no one noticed, even when I said it. I am surrounded by oblivious morons. No one understands what is going on... :: :: I would write Page 17: more about my life, but I realize I just don't know who will get this book. I might die and good looted. I mean, get looted. Anyways, I can't let people know of my feelings or all of my thoughts. That's pretty much all of my life so far that I care to Page 18: share. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers* ((13/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: Page 22: Novice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What Page 23: is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, Page 24: fingers, and life. Page 25: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 26: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 27: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 28: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange numbers* ((13/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intru. Alchemist Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 I I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: From Hell's Heart Thou See At Me ((Written by Drakinroth "Brunhyidir" for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 5th of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: Brunhyldir walked calmly out of the dusty sands of the orc capital, into the muddy swamps nearby, and squishy dirt under his green feet oozed as he tried to find a nice Page 2: spot to sit. Just ahead and to the left was a small hill with a single, solitude tree on top. Brunhyldir took a slow, cold breath. Surrounded by allies, surrounded by your people, but still set apart. This tree resembled him. Brunhyldir made Page 3: his way to the hill, sat cozily under the tree, and pulled his pack off of his back. Inside were nothing but a dozen melon slices and old memories. He pulled out a small melon slice and bit into it. No taste... Well, of course, melons are mostly Page 4: water. But there was no quality, no golden spark in this melon. Alas, he finished it and threw the remains into the swamp. Brunhyldir took a long, deep breath through his nose. It was time to contemplate his life, and all the Page 5: decisions he's ever made. This name -- Brunhyldir. What it meant was many things. He was known around Asulon and Aegis, most notably, as "The Betrayer"; defiler of the Ascended race and sudden villain to mankind. Page 6: He pulled out another melon slice and bit into it. Still, no quality, no golden spark. He spat out a couple of white seeds into the dirt next to him. As he threw the remains into the swamp, he thought of what else his name represented: the first Orc Page 7: Ascended, the friendliest Orc, and the most noble Orc. These were the greatest feats and honors that he had ever been bestowed. Surely, some of Asulon had to remember him for this. But his name, the person of Page 8: Brunhyldir; so much history, so many things done that could not be erased. He himself carried a burden of thousands met, thousands slain, thousands befriended. All stored within this one soul, this one apparition of being; this one name. Page 9: Perhaps now was a time of rebirth; I time to get rid of the old Orc that dwelled inside this body and craft a newer, better one. As he thought about this, he pulled another melon slice from his pack and took a bite. Immediately, he Page 10: felt something different. A quality in the taste, a golden spark on his tongue as he chewed it in his mouth. He threw the melon into the wilderness after eating it, and spat out a few seeds. What he saw puzzled him. All of the seeds from the melon he Page 11: had just eaten were black. A dozen of them, all different sizes and textures; but all of them black in color. Brunhyldir had no idea what this meant. But that melon was different from the others. Perhaps, he thought, a new name, a different Page 12: persona, a new character was exactly what I needed. The brisk wind surrounding the orc suddenly changed direction. If he could free the agonizing soul of the Past from his body, he could continue his life without Page 13: impairments. And suddenly, he felt a weight off of his shoulders. His heart skipped a beat, and his breath stuttered for a few moments. Feeling extremely odd, he pulled another melon from his pack quickly, and took a bite. The seeds were Page 14: black again. He looked up at the lonely tree above him, and it seemed a bit warmer, a bit more round in spirit than before. A presence was now over him, and he himself felt that presence watching, listening intently over him. A single droplet of Page 15: water plopped onto Brunhyldir's head, rolled slowly down his face, and dripped softly on the mud under him. A wide grin sprawled across his face. It was done. He could move on... whether it were an act of the spirits or hallucination, he Page 16: felt "clean". As Brunhyldir walked back to the orc capital, he thought of a new name. Something as formidable as his old one, but still with that hint of unique personality.... Drakinroth. Content with his new name, Drakinroth entered the gates Page 17: of the Orc capital. What burned its image into his eyes changed his new life forever. Huts, cacti, trees, burning within the mighty capital of the orcs. The roar of a thousand flames slashed at his ears, and his eyes became wet with emotion and Page 18: heat. Running deeper into the capital, staring at the burning memories, another orc ran past him. The orc was on fire, flailing his arms about, attempting to douse himself. Drakinroth tried to help him, but it was too late. The orc lay Page 19: on the ground, limp; the rest of him scorching away with the wind. What had happened... An attack? A return of Undead? Was the death of Aegis just the beginning of the end of Asulon? A hut crumbled down as Drakinroth ran to the Palace. Was Page 20: the Rex dead? Or had they evacuated? Running into the Palace, his head was almost caved in by a falling pillar. He jumped out of the way, into the Palace, and the cracked remains of the pillar collapsed and blocked the door behind him. Page 21: The Palace was bathing in a deep conflagration; chairs of orcish government members baking, but the Rex’s throne astonishingly untouched. Thinking of how all of this was possible, Drakinroth suddenly felt a sharp, gruesome, Page 22: stinging pain in the back of his neck. An orchestra seemed to play a legato chromatic scale as he turned around dramatically. Behind him stood… My alarm clock rang, waking me up abruptly. Ugh. 6:00 AM. I rubbed my eyes, trying to Page 23: get up off of my creaky mattress. I slapped my clock, violently turning it off and knocking it down on the floor from my nightstand. Quickly pulling clothes on, I slumped out of my room and into the hallway. Mornings. Such a terrible time of Page 24: day. I had a dream about Lord of the Craft, and it has to be interrupted by the thought of six hours of school. Ugh. I walked into the bathroom, turned on the light, and, with eyes half open, grabbed my toothbrush and applied a little Page 25: icing of toothpaste. I lazily rubbed the toothbrush against my mouth, and gazed at the mirror. My heart stopped; the toothbrush fell from my hand and made a loud clank on the floor, my eyes opened wide. Staring back at me in the mirror was an Page 26: orc: Brunhyldir. A scar running down my right eye, an iron jaw in place of mine, my green skin looking neon under the artificial light. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Edible Flowers Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: Edible Flowers *Only eat petals if this sign is shown. Page 1: Angelica Good with fish and steps are good candied. Taste like Celery. Page 2: Anise Hyssop Tastes sweet like licorice. Page 3: Apple Delicate floral flavor Page 4: Arugula Nutty or spicey almost pepper flavor. Page 5: Bee Balm Tastes like earl gray when made into tea. Page 6: Borage and Burnet Both taste like cucumbers. Page 7: Calendule * Tastes spicy, tangy and peppery. Turns foods golden. Page 8: Carnation Apple like flavor, good for tea. Page 9: Chamomile * Tastes similar to apple, good for tea. Page 10: Chrystanthemum * Tastes slightly bitter with a pungent aroma. Page 11: Coriander Soapy like flavor. Page 12: Cornflower * Sweet and spicy, clover like flavor. Page 13: Dandelion * Buds are good fried in butter, tastes like mushrooms. Good for wine. Page 14: Day Lily Tastes sweet like lettuce leaves, tastes slightly like chestnuts or beans. Page 15: Gladiolus* Tastes like lettuce Page 16: Hibiscus Stamens are bitter. Tastes unique, makes a good drink when boiled. Page 17: Hollyhock Tastes very bland. Page 18: Impatiens Bland flavor. Page 19: Jasmine Delicate sweet flavor, great for tea. Page 20: Jonny Jump up Tastes sweet almost bland. Page 21: Lavender Tastes floral, slightly perfumey. Page 22: Lilac Lemony floral flavor. Page 23: Mallow Sweet delicate flavor Page 24: Miragold Spicy and even bitter. Page 25: Okra Tastes similar to Squash blossoms. Page 26: Pansy very mild sweet and tart flavor. Page 27: Pinapple Guava Similar to ripe fruit, flavorful. Page 28: Primrose Sweet almost bland like flavor. Page 29: Radish Mild sweeter version of the radish plant. Page 30: Redbud Mildly sweet flavor. Page 31: Rose Aromatic Flavor. Page 32: Rosemary Pinelike flavor, sweet and savory. Page 33: Runner Bean Nectar, bean like flavor. Page 34: Scented Geranium Tastes similar to lemon or mint. Page 35: Snapdragon Bland almost bitter flavor. Page 36: Society Garlic Mild garlic flavor. Page 37: Squash Blossom Sweet nectar flavor. Page 38: Sunflower Slightly bitter flavor. Page 39: Thyme Tastes like lemon. Page 40: Tuberous Sour crisp almost lemon flavor. Page 41: Violet Nectar like flavor. Page 42: Yucca * Crunchy fresh flavor. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 I II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Reformed Church Yearbook Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: This is the information & yearbook of the "Reformed Church of Aegis and nearby districts". This book exists out of 3 parts: Information/History/Beliefs:: Information: The church consists out of 5 parts:: # The big Reformed Page 2: Church nearby the Aegis temple.:: # 5 smaller congregations/churches in KalUruguan, Kingsroad, WhisperIsle, Oren-market, Kramoroe.:: # One headquarter, which is in the big Reformed Church.:: # Pastor(s) who preach and Page 3: make sermons to the sinful world. The head of the church is Pastor_Judas..:: :: History :: The history of the church begins when two races met each other. The Daemon and the Aengul. They were both servants of the holy God. Where they met each other Page 4: they planted a birch sapling in the ground. God forgave all sins. to the people who prayed under this tree. After a while, a church was built with the wood from this old tree. That's why Gods ghost is still in the church, and when you listen carefully Page 5: you can hear him whisper! :: Beliefs :: Our religious organization believes in the God, our Lord. He can forgive your sins., without forgiveness you won't be able to be born again in the crypt of the temple. And you can't come in heaven. Our Page 6: organisation is seperated from the central religion in the world. However, we believe in the same God. Thats why we are called 'reformed'. We are not an seperate religion, we are just an organization. We dont use symbols, we only pray. Our mission is to Page 7: connect people with the word of God. So that God can forgive their and our sins. :: :: This is for now the end of the book. In the future we will complete the story and this book. For donating or information contact Whoppering (RP: Pastor_Judas). Page 8: God be with you. Amen ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 I III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Legend of Shiranui Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: Act one: scene opens on the small town of Kamui :: narrator: This is the small town of Kamui, home of the great warrior Nagi :: Nagi comes and begins training :: ::Narrator: unlike most small towns, this was not a Page 2: peaceful one ::Narrator: Every year a maiden would be selected from the town to be sacrificed to Orochi, a horrible beast ::::Narrator: the day of the selection was drawing close, and Nagi was worried that :: Nami, his love, would be chosen :: Old man Page 3: Orange approaches Nagi :: Old Man Orange: Nagi! Great warrior of Kamui ! As you know, the day of the selection draws near, and there is a fearsome white wolf-beast who roams the town at night. We fear he is a servant of Orochi. He must be slain! :: Page 4: Nagi: Of course, Old Man Orange, I shall slay the beast tonight! He shall not see the light of tomorrow! :: Old Man Orange: Good. Good. I know that the beast will be no match for you! :: Old Man Orange leaves Nagi to his training :: Nami approaches Nagi Page 5: :: Nami: Nagi, my love, the night of the selection approaches! I am concerned about being sacrificed to that horrible beast. ::Nagi: do not worry, Nami. All the maidens concern themselves with this every year. You will not be chosen. :: Nami: I Page 6: think you are right. Farewell my love. :: leaves Nagi to his training, while Nagi goes in his home :: Night falls over Kamui, and Shiranui comes out and paces the road :: Nagi appears and stands before Shiranui :: Nagi: Foul beast! I shall slay you Page 7: tonight! :: Shiranui growls and bares his fangs at Nagi :: the two fight, with Shiranui eventually defeating Nagi :: Nagi: urgh..... your power... where does it come from? :: Shiranui disapears into the night, and Nagi drags himself to his home :: The Page 8: sun rises over Kamui ::Old Man Orange approaches Nagi :: Old Man Orange: Nagi! I trust that you slayed the beast last night. :: Nagi: No... he defeated me.. :: Old Man Orange: What?? The great warrior defeated? What has happened to the world? It has Page 9: descended into madness! :: Nagi: Do not worry. I shall fight the beast every night until it is slain! :: ::Narrator: Nagi fought the beast ever night until the night of the selection came . The white arrow marking the home of the maiden to be sacrificed Page 10: flew into Nami's home. :: Nagi runs to Nami :: Nagi: No! My love! Do not go! :: Nami: I must, lest the beast lay ruin to the town :: Nami puts on the sacrificial gowns and leaves for Orochi's lair :: Nagi comes after her and enters the beast's lair :: Page 11: Nagi slowly approaches a great stone circle with a bell in the center :: Orochi (unseen): Mortal! Who are you? You are not my sacrifice! :: Nagi: I am Nagi! The great warrior of Kamui! You shall not have Nami, my love! :: Orochi: Fool! You shall Page 12: feel my wrath for interrupting my sacrifice :: Oroch shows himself, with all his heads looking threateningly at Nagi :: Orochi and Nagi fight, Orochii knocks Nagi to the ground :: Orochi: Hah, mortal! You are no match for me! :: as Orochi is about to Page 13: deal the final blow, Shiranui attacks his head, saving Nagi :: Shiranui stands before Nagi, protecting him from Orochi's attacks :: Nagi stands up :: Nagi: Orochi! We shall slay you! (raises sword into the air) :: the three of them fight, with Shiranui Page 14: and Nagi winning :: as Nagi and Shiranui are about to deal the final blow, Orochi wounds Shiranui, and knocks him to the ground, while Nagi delivers the final blow, slicing off all 8 of Orochi's heads :: Nami is brought into the chamber to be Page 15: sacrificed, and sees Nagi and Orochi's body She runs to Nagi :: Nami: Nagi! You defeated him! :: Nagi: It was not just me, my love. The wolf- (sees Shiranui on ground) :: Nagi runs to Shiranui with Nami coming behind :: Nagi carries the wolf back to Page 16: Kamui :: Nagi, Nami and Old man Orange are gathered around Shiranui :: Old Man Orange: We distrusted this wolf... and he was our only ally. We shall erect a temple and a statue to honor his sacrifice! :: Shiranui licks Nagi's and Old Man Orange's feet Page 17: before closing his eyes :: last scene shows the statue of Shiranui ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 IV I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Sauros's Will ((Written by Gaius Marius for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 5th of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: The footsteps indenting the snow was slowly inching back as the snow returned ever so slowly back to an untouched state. The foot steps of at least three men to be Page 2: exact, were tracing along a hilly landscape wrought with the finest snow that feathered and laced together to give a smooth sheen to the rocky ground beneath and the ice being dragged along by the slowing of water droplets being pulled back by Page 3: reins of the freezing air so that it may keep shape and add layer upon layer to the icicles that point downward from slates of shale overhanging from small bluffs. The surroundings were so difficult for the leather-burdened wayfarers to Page 4: observe to ensure their safety due to the blinding reflection of the sun, yet heads hanging low were able to keep track of the path that was in front of them. The tallest of the three kept his upper lip, with tufts of facial hair, over his bottom lip Page 5: to form a sort of siphon that he blew his heated exhalation atop his chin to keep it slightly warm, yet each time he would inhale, it would simply return to it's numb state. Whispering for the other two to keep firm grips upon their bardiches and to Page 6: take quick looks upon the hilltops that arose on both sides of them for any sign of wolves. 'Wah't do we look fah' Sauros?' the youngest and shortest, Kipchak, acquires from the tallest man. With a reddened face, Sauros turns and Page 7: smiles warmly against the deadening cold and responds, 'We look fah' tha' hawm of tha' Dervas, tha' Third Kind' and returns his face ahead as they slowly creep up a rolling hill, using the pole handles of their bardiches to stabilize them as they kick Page 8: their feet into sheets of ice and provide footholds as they climb. With a doubtful look on his face, Kipchak further acquires, 'Haw' do yoo' ah'nustly cawm' acraws' infur'matiun' like this, we hav' been travul'in fah' a few days and nuthun' in sight?' Page 9: and turns to the third man, Sartaq and looks into his eyes hoping to arouse Sartaq to help him attempt to persuade Sauros alongside him. Sartaq nods as Sauros begins to explain, 'Yoo' and I knaw' tha' awr' oral traditiuns' hav' been seamless and Page 10: truthful, awr' ancesturs' wawld' nawt' seek to hav' tha' Subudai lost and blind and walk to awr' own deaths, they say tha' Dervas moved east of the original Hanseti settlement, I aum' intent to see if awr' Dervas brethren are alive, naw' silence yoo' Page 11: bickering and keep walking, we will survive and we will find sawm'thin', Sauros ends it with butting the pole of his bardiche into the knee of Kipchak softly and laughs quickly so as to keep his warm exhaling fluidly continuing. Upon reaching the Page 12: crest of the hill, the three men bow their heads and slip open pouches made of sheered sheep skin filled with water and slush of freezing and melting ice and bring the openings onto their bottom lips and raise the gourds up and allow the fluids to Page 13: enter their throats. Sauros lies down his gourd and sees in the distance an odd structure, a spiraling monument slightly hidden in the blowing snow showers, yet noticable as he squints his eye while putting his left hand over his eyes and brushed Page 14: against his thick eyebrows. With his disfigured teeth gleaming as he smiles, Sauros takes his right hand, cups it rigidly, and smacks the back of the neck of Kipchak and pulls his head close to his as he crouches to meet Kipchak's height and points in Page 15: the distance towards the odd structure. 'I aum no liar Kipchak, yoo' shawld' show me moor' respect after now yoo' fool' Sauros whispers tauntingly into Kipchak's ear and laughs with a relish of proving Kipchak his point. Sartaq bends his knees, resting Page 16: his elbows upon his knees and calls out to Kipchak, 'Yoo' eldur' is always right Kipchak, may this day be proof to nevah' attempt ta' argue with yoo' older kin, learn a lessun' to pass dawn' to yoo' future chil'rin'. With a revigorated urge, the three Page 17: men begin to jog across the plains leading towards this monument. Upon nearing, the three men slow as they begin to slide on black ice, each man grabbing onto the other's arm and holding firm on their change of terrain and notice they Page 18: are sliding towards a crevice that leads into a canyon reaching under this structure. Kipchak, being the last to begin the decline down the crevice, twists his body to face the ground that he was sliding down and threw his arm holding the bardiche into Page 19: the ice... ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 II III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Great War Originally published by Nashtoff Book Shop of Aegis Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: The Great War all started when the Undead moved to this world. They didnt seem as a big threat untill they attacked the City of Oren. With a massive force they seige the Gate House of the city. There were many guards to defend the city. Page 2: And the battle has been won by the Humans. With the undead weaker from the defeat they start to ambush our Reconnisance groups. One time our King himself led a taskforce to The North. We didnt make it taht far. We were ambushed by a Page 3: single Undead Supporter, and he killed the King. Luckily the King was restored back to health and we took no deaths. :: :: A couple weeks later we send a massive force down the road to the North. We were quickly ambushed as we left the city Page 4: gates. Hundreds of zombies and giant mutants Surrounded the road to the north. We took many deaths, but we still won the battle. With so many deaths in our Force, we had to choice but to retreat. The Undead Stops us that time. :: :: :: With the Undead Page 5: countering all our actions we had no choice but to stay in the Fortress of or en. Every small scouting mission there are no reports of undead. The guards that go on potral, report saying there are undead on the way... The Undead never come. :: :: :: Page 6: *These Events Were based On What really Happened* :: :: :: There were other encounters with the Undead Most of the time there was only 1 person. The undead are weak, and arn't going to attack any time soon. There was this one prediction of the Undead Page 7: Taking over Oren.... *By The Seconds Days Sunset The Undead Will Rise and Take Oren* Most people think this is a unreal prediction. While there is no evidence supporting this Prediction. But there also is no evidence supporting that either. But Page 8: noone knows the Answer. The Undead Still remain on this world. :: :: There has been also a couple flaws in the Generals Reaction to these threats. When there is a threat from the undead, the general quickly make action (which is good). He Lines his men Page 9: up and makes them wait in line for 3 days times. But if there is a real threat well fight them back. :: :: Overall the undead is no match for the Oren Guards and the Human spirit. :: :: Published By Nashtoff Book Shop ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 472) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A *A picture of an Apple* Page 1: B *A picture of a Bat* Page 2: C *A picture of a cat* Page 3: D *A picture of a dog* Page 4: E *A picture of a Eagle* Page 5: F *A picture of a frog* Page 6: G *A picture of a goat* Page 7: H *A picture of a horse* Page 8: I *A picture of Ice* Page 9: J *A picture of a Jug* Page 10: K *A picture of a keg* Page 11: L *A picture of a lamb* ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 II III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: A Tale of Family ((Written by Kido122 for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 4th of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: It was noon in the city of Salvus and a young girl no more than thirteen was standing in a ally next to a bakery, it was a small little bakery with a nice artistic sign Page 2: waving in the wind and people crowded together in line and at tables, but this girl had no interest in the people, he interest were focused on the nice aroma of the fresh baked bread and how she was going to get it. “Ok, remember don’t get caught this Page 3: time and I might get something in this stomach of mine tonight’ she said to herself. She sat there for little over an hour watching the movement of the guards and the people, timing was everything when it came to stealing. When the girl saw that Page 4: the man at the counter was getting bread out for a customer she decided it was her best chance to go for it, she sprang to her feet, grabbed the bread was off, but a guard soon followed. She ran through ally way after ally way but the guard Page 5: stilled followed. She was going around another corner when, as her luck would have it, she ran into another guard. “Hey” the guard shouted as he grabbed the girl by the arm. “What the hurr….Gabby? What did you do this time?”. “Hey Lorantine, Page 6: sorry about running into you an all but I really got to go.” The girl said nervously. “Not so fast Gabby, where’d you get that loaf of bread in your hand there?” Lorantine said with an n humorous nut serious look. “Would you believe me if I said I Page 7: found it on the street?” Gabby said trying to avoid Lorantine’s stare. “No I wouldn’t. This is the second time this week I caught you stealing, how would your parents feel if they…”. “My parents left me on my own when I was six, If they didn’t care Page 8: enough to keep me then, they wouldn’t care about me taking a bread loaf to keep myself from starving!” Gabby said interrupting Loranantine. “Hey! What did I say before, I talk , then you talk and that’s not the point I was trying to get Page 9: across, the point is stealing is stealing even if your dirt poor, now give me the bread an run off, if your caught stealing again you are going to be staying in a cell for a while.” Lorantine said letting go off Gabby’s arm. Gabby gave Lorantine a Page 10: sincere look then ran off. Gabby was often in trouble since her parents abandoned her in the old land of Agies, after she came to this new land she lived in area of Salvus and watched the city grow, then she met Lorantine when she was running away from Page 11: the guard after stealing a apple from one of the merchants, Lorantine saw that she was just a child trying to survive in the world, he helped her out a lot through the years and he was her only real parent figure, he tried his best to be a good parent Page 12: figure to Gabby, but she was too much of a free spirit. Later that day Gabby was sitting upon a roof watching the sun set as she often did, tying to remember anything about her parents, but there memories slowly died out and vanished through the Page 13: years. The next morning Gabby awoke to a strange noise below her, she looked down at a boy that just ran into a can of trash. She climbed down the roof and went to the boy, “Are you ok?” she asked. “Um yea, listen I really have to go because….”. Page 14: “HEY, THERE HE IS” a man shouted pointing to the boy, “He’s the one that just stole my chicken!”. Gabby looked at the boy and saw the worry in his eyes and reluctantly said “Listen, Fallow me” and then they ran off. They ran through the market crashing Page 15: through stalls like a wild animal trying to find a way of a town. They ran through an open door and into some ones house, they ran to the roof and Gabby jumped to the roof of the house next door and looked behind her to see the boy standing there. “What Page 16: are you doing? Come on they’ll catch us!” she said screaming at the boy. “I’m afraid of heights, I can’t jump that!” he said staring at the gap between the roofs. “You’re either jumping it or coming with me, or you’re going to jail alone!” she shouted Page 17: angered at the boy. The boy backed up, and ran for it just making the jump. “Was that so hard?” Gabby said sarcastically, “now let’s go!” and with those words they were off. They kept running for hours and eventually scaled over the wall and ran into Page 18: the forest, as they were running off they heard a guard yell “Next time we see you two here it will be your heads!”. They kept wondering through the woods for hours until they finally made camp in a clearing. After a few hours she finally ask they boy Page 19: “What is your name?”. “Eragorn, yours?’ he asked. “I’m Gabby, so where do you come from?” asked Gabby. “I’m not Shure, I lost my parents when I was five or six and just been going where the world takes me, I been fending for myself for quite some Page 20: time”, “Well I Shure wouldn’t have noticed with what happened in the city” said Gabby in a rude tone. “Hey I didn’t say I was good at fending for myself” Eragorn said jokingly. “Well get some sleep we need to head off in the morning”. In the morning Page 21: when Gabby and Eragorn where getting ready to leave Gabby noticed something fall from the neck of Eragorn’s shirt. “Hey what is that?” Gabby asked. “What is what?” replied Eragorn, “That thing dangling from your shirt.” Eragorn looked Page 22: down and held up a silver necklace inscribed with two large letters G an E. “Oh this, it’s the only thing I have left of my parents, helps me remember them, why?”. “It looks so… never mind, forget about it” said Gabby awkwardly. “Ok. Whatever” said Page 23: Eragorn with a little smirk. They spent the next three years together traveling from city to city and town to town, but on the fourth year something happened that changed both their lives. They were in the city of Hanseti, planning on robing a rather Page 24: large home. “Ok, you go in through the roof and I’ll go in through back, we get as much as we can and we leave.” Said Eragorn. “Right” replied Gabby. Soon they went on with their plan. Gabby went in through the roof and started to clear out the attic Page 25: when suddenly there was a loud bang from downstairs, Gabby went downstairs and hid behind a door looking at a man staring at Eragorn and his wife on the stair well. Eragorn tried to run for it but the man caught him by the arm, “Wait!” he shouted. “Let Page 26: go off me I’m not planning on going to jail!” Eragorn yelled. “I’ll let you go after you answer my question, agreed?”. “Agreed” said Eragorn hesitantly. “where’d you get that necklace?” asked the man. “Why, what is it to you?” replied Eragorn Page 27: confused. “Just answer my question and you can go” said the man staring at Eragorn. “It was my parents long ago, I kept it with me ever since they abandoned me” Eragorn said still looking quite confused. “Kasey, we found him” he said Page 28: nearly in tears. “what do you mean?” asked Eragorn. “We gave that to you when you were little, and we gave an identical one to your sister”. Eragorn just looked at the man and women confused. Then Gabby stepped out and said “I knew that was familiar, I Page 29: had one when I was little but lost it in the ship on was on when it crashed” Gabby said nearly in tears. “My daughter and my son have returned? I can die right know a happy man” said the man with a tear falling from his cheek. “Why did you leave us?” Page 30: asked Gabby. “My daughter, my son, forgive us for not finding you before, but we did not leave you” said the man. “Then what happened” said Eragorn. “It was right before we all moved to this land, Agies was in great turmoil, but you Page 31: were children and wouldn’t have noticed, I was drafted into the military in the final battle for Agies, so I had to leave with the thought of my death coming soon, I told your mother to bring you two to the ships and to leave without me, When I found Page 32: your mother again as she could do was weep, there was a crowd rushing aboard the boats and she lost you among the people, I tried searching for you two for two years, spent all my money trying to find you, but I had to give up wondering if you Page 33: even still alive, but as fate would have it you found us instead and now where together” said the man in tears. “and that’s all that matters, that we are together and we shall never leave again” said the women. They all embraced each other, tears Page 34: running down their faces, tears of joy and happiness. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 III I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The History of Everal, the First City of the Elves Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: A long time ago the First Race crossed one of the Great Oceans of Aegis to arrive on a beach. This beach was bestowed with a Magikal power from a long gone time. It let all plant grow abundantely there and in the surrounding Page 2: areas. The sand there made glass as hard as steel and that which would never break. So when the First Race, later known as Elves, planted their magikal seeds... great towering trees grew in their place. Ordinary Fyre could not scorch these Page 3: trees, for the magik embeded in them was still new. The Elves thrived in the new land along with the trees, spreading its seeds wherever they went, creating an Empire that Dwarfed all others previousely known. The Elves lived inside the trunks of Page 4: these towering trees, singing to them to help them grow. And all was peaceful. Then one day many centuries later, a Astronomical Strom swept across the land, Felling the Magikal Trees where they stood. Lightning stroke the exposed Earth, melting the Page 5: gound and forming pools of lava. Great Fyre, fueled by the dark energys of the storm, burnt all of the remaining trees. Only a few kilometers remained. This is where the Elves sheltered during the storm. They named this area Evaral, meaning Page 6: Protected in their lost language. They tried to spread the seeds of the Magikal trees once more, but the Earth still remembered the horrors of the storm and wouldn't let them grow. And when this area became overpopulated, the Elves started to Page 7: reach for the sky! They trees grew until they touched the highest planes of the Atmosphere! And all was at peace one again. The Elves built walls of enchanted wood around Evaral, to protect the city from new predators and spirits that rose with the Page 8: Storm. And then a terrible thing happened. Some of the Elves dissented from this way of life, as wonderful as it was. They became greedy and wanted more land, ores, and resources. One by one the Dissenters left Evaral, preferring the Page 9: new forests beyond its border. They spread out far accross the land, struggling to cope with their new homes. Eventually even they settled down and formed small villages, under no ruler. Some even evolved into other races, forgetting Page 10: what they left behind. By this time only a few families remained in Evaral, and they did not know what to do. They missed the kinship of the other Elves, so they decided to leave too. But before they left each family took with them a seed from the Page 11: first tree, which happened to reside in Evaral. This tree was very old and wrought with homes. And its spirit was sad too, for it missed the Elves that left. It shed its bark to help the remaining Elves in their journeys, forming impenetrable armor to Page 12: help the remaining elves in their journeys. This armor now resides in the Tomb of Evaral, as the First Tree's spirit reclaimed it. And then none were left in Evaral. However over the centuries the seed still could grow, but the land never accepted them. Page 13: Until one day, many centuries later, it came in the hands of a young druid. The great city of Evaral's location is hidden from the world, but many believe it is still ou t there. Perhaps one day, a great hero will stumble upon it. And bring it to power Page 14: once again. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 IV III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Paragon Lefor Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: Lefor was born into a normal dwarven family. His Father worked in the mines, His mother at home. Lefor Was raised in the mines as he helped his father there from a young age. When he came of age Lefor told his father he wanted Page 2: to be more than a miner ,he wanted to server his king by joining the army. Lefor's father was stubborn but eventually let Lefor join a training camp, sending him off with the family armor and axe. Lefor had a hard time at the camp, he was smaller than Page 3: many of the others but he strived to be the best, and so he did after much hard work he finished training and was made sergeant of the new battalion. :: Before the beginning of the Great War between the Orcs and Dwarves tensions where high and Page 4: there where many skirmishes between both races. The Orcs where bloodthirsty and hungry for land and the Dwarves had expanded very close to the orcish border. Neither the Warlords of the Orcs or the High council of the Dwarves could maintain peace Page 5: and so the war began. In the early stages of the war dwarven losses where high and they slowly retreated. It was at the small village of Kas-Grit that Lefor and his men were stationed to protect the villages whilst they gathered their items in Page 6: preparation to seek refuge in the Capital. On the final day before they where to head to the capital a great horde of orcs attacked, the villages fled in panic and Lefor and his men fought their best to contain the great horde but the orcs where to many Page 7: and lefor gave orders to retreat and protect the villagers. Lefor however did not leave he told his men that he was going to hold back the orcs as long as he was able. The orcs attacked again and again but Lefor kept them at bay and so he slew many Page 8: orcs fighting them in the narrow alley ways of the village. However Lefor finally tired and was cut down by the orcs and his head put apon a spike. :: That day Lefor saved many dwarves and because of his bravery the king and council made him a Page 9: paragon. To be worshipped along with the stones of the earth. Lefor's family were made nobles and his bloodline still survives in many dwarves. Lefor is seen as the incartation of bravery, sacrafice and warrior-hood . :: Even today many Page 10: warriors pray to Lefor before battle . So is the story of Paragon Lefor. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 II I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Legend of Lady Sophia Discovered and Recovered by Talithia Protected by the Monks of Asulon Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil. It all began when people who lived small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. Page 2: They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. Page 3: People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought shelter and safety at the inn. Page 4: Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them. Page 5: Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death. Page 6: On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son's grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. Page 7: By the time night fell, a dwarf named Brokk became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost Page 8: her and turned to go back to the inn. That's when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped Page 9: throughout their brains. When the scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn. As the sun banished the darkness, Page 10: Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** She only had time to Page 11: mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after that. Life went Page 12: back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town. Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is Page 13: one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is whispered that her will and determinations Page 14: was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now. But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of Page 15: noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor's grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim. Page 16: -footnotes- *Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin's Inn and it's delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend Page 17: **The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end. *** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Page 18: Lucky Goblin Inn.He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for. ****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 Language Tips Author: §bscharfjamie Type: Written Page 0: Tips for learning a Language: -Immerse Yourself in the Environment It is Spoken: If you do not understand a the culture from which a language sprung from, you will never be able to speak it as clearly as possible, and it will be much harder to learn. Page 1: The environmental factors affected the creation of the language, and the culture later developed the language further. For example, both the structures of the Elves are seamless, ingenious, and its people are learned; Such making the Page 2: Elvish language that was once spoken being melodious, seamless when speaking (No ‘rough’ sounds as in dwarvish.’), and giving it highly complex grammar, also shown in the buildings. I repeat my reasoning; In order to understand a language, you must Page 3: understand a culture. -Practice it: If you never practice a language, saying the syllables either to a friend or to yourself, you will not memorize vital parts of it, nor will you find it easy to speak once you actually have to put the language into Page 4: practice. -Travel to the place where it began: This is related to my first point. A story cannot be such a good read without proper understanding of a background; Such is the same with a language-it will not be as interesting, nor will you notice the Page 5: complexities without a thorough background knowledge. -Learn with a friend: Nothing makes learning a language easier than having someone to share the burden when learning, which brings me to my next point. -Don’t learn from a book, get a teacher: Page 6: If you have a teacher, than you have an experienced practitioner of a language, and can catch you’re errors, and enlighten you about the little-known aspects of a language, which can sometimes be very helpful that a book can’t teach you. For example, a Page 7: book can’t explain pronunciation well, so a teacher is best. -Live in the land that it is spoken: Nothing forces you to learn a language better than being stuck in a place where no-one understands you’re tongue, as you must learn it as a baby does. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce *Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respitation Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage -If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((13/6/13)) ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-48, 62, 46) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Sven Hello, reader. My name is Sven Vanguard, captain of a ship called the Lonely Whisper. I have multiple friends, a woman, yet somehow I feel depressed. ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-48, 62, 46) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Art of Brewing I. Hops (Based on qualities) Fruity- Forest, Plains, and Hills Yellow Tint- Forest and Plains Unnatural- Forest Rubbery- Ocean Rough- Hills Page 1: II. Brew Testing After ((14 hours)) of distilling Rough hops with carrots and pumkins there are no effects. After ((14 hours)) of distilling Rough hops with wheat the effects are ((Poison and haste)) Page 2: After ((2 days)) of aging Rubber w/ wheat has ((0:45 sec of Waterbreathing)) After ((2 days)) of aging Yellow w/ wheat has ((0:50 sec Speed and 0:15 sec Poison)) After ((2 days)) of aging Rough w/ wheat has ((0:15 sec Poison and 0:50 Haste)) Page 3: After ((3 days)) of aging Rubber w/ wheat has ((0:50 sec of Waterbreathing)) After ((3 days)) of aging Yello w/ wheat is the same. After ((3 days)) of aging Rough w/ wheat is same. Page 4: After ((2 days)) Rubber w/ apple has ((0:50 sec Waterbreathing)) After ((2 days)) Yellow w/ apple has ((0:50 Speed and 0:50 Regn.)) After ((2 days)) Rough w/ apple has ((0:50 sec haste)) Page 5: After ((2 days)) of aging Rubber w/ pumk. has ((0:50 sec Haste)) After ((2 days)) of aging Yellow w/ pumk. has ((0:50 sec Speed)) After ((2 days)) of aging Rough w/ pumk. has no effects. Page 6: After ((2 days)) of aging Rubber w/ carrot has ((0:50 sec Waterbreathing)) After ((2 days)) of aging Yellow w/ carrot has ((0:50 sec Speed and Regen.)) After ((2 days)) of aging Rough w/ carrot has no effects. Page 7: After ((2 days)) of aging unnatural w/ carrot has no effects. After ((2 days)) of aging fruit w/ carrot has ((0:50 sec Regen.)) ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-48, 62, 46) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Journal Log #1 My name is Tom Dufay. I am currently 14 years of age and live in Anthos. A while ago I met a girl named Caelie who saw me begging on the streets and offered me a home. I took her offer with open arms. When I first saw her I thought I Page 1: would die of blindness. Her beauty was like the light from a moon casted down on a lake, simply stunning. As I followed her I fell from a tree and awoke in darkness. I then rushed back to Salvus and stayed there. While I was in salvus I found my Page 2: father's journal which contained the secrets to a ancient artifact. The ingredients were: *2 Gold ingots *1 Blaze Rod *1 Stick *6 drops of human blood *And fire Page 3: *A different handwriting appears here* My name is Caelie Eledwhen. Tom, I hope you find this again. I am so sorry about bringing you to Auvergne... I just... I fell in love with you the minute I saw you. I coulden't let you live alone in the street. Had I Page 4: known what you were... I woulden't have brought you here. I'm sorry about your friend and your house. I feel so bad about all of this. I am so sorry Tom... I hope i can see you again to talk to you in person. Just... be careful of the Valiants... -Caelie Page 5: Journal Log #2 I am Tom Dufay, I have been killed... I have been brought back... and Caelie, I miss you... I have left for Oren. As you will intend to call the guards know I will not be back for a long time... ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-37, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Burn This Later Author: Jtheo2016 Type: Written Page 0: Ahern, you didn't have a story to tell me, but I have one to tell you. Once upon a time, there was a boy who grew up without knowledge of his past. He found out soon of his true heritage, and thus inherited a mask and a fortune. However, this boy Page 1: wanted none of it, as he already had all he wanted. He was in love. But death cheated him, and stole her from him, using starvation to snatch her lifeless corpse from him. The boy snapped; something in him changed that day. He became horrible; he Page 2: hurt the kind, stole from the poor, and kept everything he stole for himself. Then he met another girl, one who made him remember how it felt to be kind. But these once common concepts had become foreign to him, and he rejected the idea. Page 3: And so he had to let her go. He couldn't bring her down to his level, nor rise to hers. He was past the falsities of caring and compassion, and had found rest in the wicked. Time had left him Brittle. And so, Ahern, you're free to go. Do Page 4: not return to this place or you shall be killed. I cannot hold you against your will any longer. This is the last you shall ever see of me. - Sunny ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: I. Kastoria Author: §bBael Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: Starke and his men are proving valuable allies. Together we sacked outer Kastoria today, I hope the Corridans blame it on Thoak too. If they blame it on Thoak, they'll fight against the kingdom and the more enemies the kingdom has, the better for myself. Page 1: The loot from Kastoria was not amazing, but definately worth the trip in my opinion. But best of all, Idius got his first taste of manhood. The flames, the smoke, the loot. Hopefully he transforms into quite the killer. If he does, ill be proud. Page 2: Death to the Delver King. ~ BT ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Siege of Antioc Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: Siege of Antioch Rewritten by Leyu'Maehr Vaehaven *Strange Numbers ((3/6/13)) Page 1: We arrived at Orontes River outside Antioch. The three major leader leading the crusades were discussing about what to do next Raymond wanted to make a direct assault, While Godfrey and Bohemund Page 2: preferred to set siege to the city. Afer the first day, We encircled the city, The city's Byzanite fortifications were strong enouh to resist a direct attack, Although Yaghi-Siyan may not had enough men to adequately defend the city, A Page 3: messenger told us that he was relieved and emboldened when we didn't attack immediately. Bohemund encamped on the northeast cornor of the city at the gate of St. Paul, Raymund set his camp further to the west at the Gate of Dog. And Godfrey placed his Page 4: troops at the Gate of the Duke, Also further to the west Where a bridge of boats was built across the Orontes to the village of Talenki. To the souh was the tower of the Two Sister and at the northwest cornor of the Gate of St. Gergo Which was not Page 5: blocked by our fellow Crusaders, And were used throughout the siege to supply Yaghi-Siyan with food. On the southern and eastern side of the city was "Hilly" area known as Mt. Silpius, Where the Citadel and the Iron Gate were located. :: :: The First Page 6: Siege :: In mid-November Bohemund's nephew Tancred had arrived with reinforcements, And a Genoese fleet had sailed into the port at St. Symeon, Bringing extra food and supplies. At the end of the month Bohemund and Robert of Page 7: Flanders took about 20.000 men and went foraging f or to the south, But while they were gone, Yaghi-Siyan made a sortie out of the Gate of St. Ge orge on december 29 and attacked Raymond's encampment across the river at Talenki Raymond was able Page 8: to turn him back but he was not able to capture the city itself. Meanwhile Bohemund and Robert were attacked by an army under Duqaq of Damascus Which had marched from the north to come to Antioch's aid. Although the crusaders were Page 9: victorious here as well, They were forced to retreat to Antioch with little food. The mond ended inauspiciously for both sides: There was an Earthquake on December 30 And the following weeks saw such unseasonably bad rain and cold weather that Page 10: Duqaq had to return home without further engaging the crusaders. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds (This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.) -By Sofetios Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. Page 3: I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 4: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” Page 5: I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. Page 6: “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, Page 7: A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, Page 8: and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 9: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. Page 10: “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” Page 11: I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed Page 12: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. Page 13: “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” Page 14: I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 15: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 16: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” Page 17: “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Page 18: Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Page 19: Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. Page 20: I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. Page 21: “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. Page 22: There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 23: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” I forced myself to relax. Page 24: Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 25: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 26: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 27: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 28: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 29: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 30: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 31: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 32: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 33: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 34: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 35: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 36: Then everything went black. (End of Chapter One) If you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I’ll be writing more in the future! -Sofetios ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: Beast720 Type: Written Page 0: To my Dearest Vex, Ever since I laid eyes on you I have loved you. My heart beats faster whenever I see you, I cannot contain myself around you. Till the ends of the earth I will love you, across the oceans, across the seas, in this life and the next Page 1: I will love you. I hope one day you will return my love. Forever yours, A secret admirerer ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lizards Tale Author: DecoLamb Type: Written Page 0: The Story of the Little Lizard -Nubia L. Darno Page 1: There was a pair of lizards that lived in the grassland near a river. They loved each other deeply. They were very happy and content with their lives... until humans entered their home.. Page 2: he humans viciously cut down trees and overturned rocks and soil. They built a farmland that drew all of the energy out from the ground. The waste from the animals that were used by humans were polluting the river that the lizards were living in. Page 3: They couldn't live there much longer... One day, the lizards discovered a monster who was hurt near their home. They offered the monster some food and drink and provided a place for it to rest. Page 4: The monster offered to grant the lizards three wishes out of gratitude. The lizards did not expect this and were very excited. The first lizard asked the monster to restore the river that was becoming polluted by humans. Page 5: The next lizard asked for its wish. The lizard complained that ever since humans showed up they haven't been able to sleep peacefully. His wish was to have many eyes so that they can spot predators easily. The monster granted both these wishes. Page 6: There was one wish left. The lizards said that they will get back to the monster after they discuss it. The monster disappeared as it told the lizards to come back to him once they make up their mind.. Page 7: As the second lizard feared, that night, humans came to the lizard's habitat. The second lizard, which now had many eyes, was able to spot them quickly and run to safety. However, the other lizard could not.. Page 8: The lizard with many eyes remembered that they had one more wish and went to visit the monster. However, he wasn't easy to find. The lizard continued searching and finally found the monster.. Page 9: The lizard asked the monster to raise its partner back to life. However... the monster answered with a stern voice...that life and death was out of his control.. Anything else he could do, except that.. Page 10: The lizard with many eyes was saddened and discouraged. The lizard thought for a long time and finally asked for its last wish. To never forget this feeling and have revenge on humans. His last wish was to have power.. Page 11: The power to punish the humans.. The lizard's wish was granted as the lizard grew as big as a human being and its form changed.. Page 12: The lizard came out of the dungeon and began pouring its wrath and judgment on anyone who came near its territory or polluted the river. Page 13: A long time passed. Its descendants continued on the lizard's mission, appearing in swamps and forests condemning humans. The feeling of revenge stayed with them at all times as they were able to close all their eyes but never sleep.. Page 14: People began calling the lizard by the name, Argus.. ...Where did it all go wrong One thing is clear...only if it knew that the feeling of vengeance only ruins yourself. Perhaps there will have never been an Argus... Page 15: ...or maybe this was all in the monster's plan. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Dark Brotherhood, the assassin's guild. They still exist in Anthos. Known members: Cael'Que - leader Khel Oussana Anri/Karin The Mime Sprat the demon child Adorellan Baelish Page 1: All others are of name unknown. They were normally gold robes with a black stripe. The colors of the robe and the stripe might be different, like in the case of sprat, the mime, and Cael. Page 2: Cael'Que is a wood elf with half his face black and the other normal. He has many many years of assassination work. Page 3: Khel Oussana is a dark elf, carries around two Scimitars. Champion of Aegis and a veteran fighter. Page 4: Anri/Karin is a high elf, she changes aperances a lot. Water mage and good with a bow. Page 5: Adorellan Baelish is a human which at least used to belong to a house of Oren. He's sort of a tough one. Page 6: The Mime, is a mime, he is very dangerous man. He uses weird tactics and weird weapons, very acrobatic and hard to hit. Page 7: Sprat is the demon child, dark elf appearing to be a child, who doesn't age. His tongue seems huge... He is very dangerous as well. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Three The Arrow After about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. Page 2: The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop. Page 3: The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well. “What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently. “The arrow.” Said the man. Page 4: “The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.” “Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other. Page 5: Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?” Page 6: “Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said, “No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, Page 7: “What do you mean?” The man sighed and said, “The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” Page 8: I put the pieces of information together, then said, “Are you saying I’ve been…” “Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously. Page 9: I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it. “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” Page 10: “What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said, “We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods. Page 11: We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. Page 12: The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” Page 13: We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. The man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. Page 14: A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. “MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. Page 15: Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames. I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes. Page 16: He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything, Page 17: Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.” “You mean I’m not going to die?” I said. Page 18: “No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. “There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said, Page 19: “The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now. Page 20: “Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!” “Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. Page 21: “We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. Page 22: The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. “Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. Page 23: “Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. Page 24: Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down. Page 25: As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. Page 26: When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. Page 27: The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, Page 28: “Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. Page 29: He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful. Page 30: Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain. Page 31: After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. Page 32: “They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. End of Chapter Three Page 33: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two Escape I heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard. Page 2: “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. “Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said, Page 3: “I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!” I stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” Page 4: “What does that mean?” I said. “It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. I looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me. Page 5: “What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said, “The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!” Page 6: A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. “Let us in you cultists!” Page 7: I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. Page 8: There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. Page 9: It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. Page 10: The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said, “Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.” “Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly, Page 11: “They’re The Followers of Truth.” Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said, Page 12: “Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again, Page 13: “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said, Page 14: “What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said, “Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” Page 15: The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. Page 16: Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was… “Father!” I yelled. “Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. Page 17: We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip. “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. Page 18: “and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed. Page 19: The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said, “Not today.” Page 20: The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. Page 21: Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. Page 22: The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was. Page 23: The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said, Page 24: “Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said, “But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said, Page 25: “We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said, “Fine. How do we get out?” “Through the door.” Said the man opening it. Page 26: “But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there. “He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!” Jed and I hurried through the door after him. Page 27: The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling. Page 28: He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. Page 29: The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.” Page 30: I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows. Page 31: I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg. Page 32: I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. Page 33: The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. Page 34: I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of. Page 35: “I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg. Page 36: As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post. Page 37: I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. Page 38: Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. Page 39: There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat. Page 40: I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward. End of Chapter Two Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know- Page 41: -by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Volume II Author: tilly13 Type: Written Page 0: Page 1: Dear Diary, It seems only right I find a new book to write in, now so much has changed (as well as the need to lock up my previous for safety). After being set free, I couldn't shake the feeling of loss.. I put it down to failing the vow I made oh so long Page 2: ago. In order to solve my predicament I travelled to the dwarven lands, well more like I stumbled across them while lost. It was with the help of a stranger from the Nieric Order actually, who led me to their hold and gave me food. Pointed in the right Page 3: direction I visited most of the dwarven cities, aquiring the strongest ale and an elixir of rejuvenation made by the Wizard Blundermore. Against my better judgement I returned to the Cove with these items, depositing them with a note in Sunny's chest. Page 4: In my mind it seemed logical to return, I would help someone and be out in a flash. As proposed the exit was left unlocked for me, and with an awkward parting to Harbringer I left. Page 5: Dear Diary, Now with freedom, I intented to seek the medical training I had always wanted. With the help of my friend from the Nieric Order I managed to locate Lilac, a healer from the previous Kingston Clinic. Hopefully she will get in touch with Kalia Page 6: for me so I may begin learning. Unfortunately our conversation could not be continued as the curfew came about, a new stupid system put in place. I found myself seeking refuge in the bakery and losing Lilac in the process, though to my suprise I found Page 7: someone else instead. To me, the notion of returning to a town where you are to be killed on sight seems ridiculous, apparently not to Sunny though. There I found him sitting in the bakery as content as anything, it was only upon noticing me did he get Page 8: uncomfortable. I instantly took to teasing him, hoping maybe he'd join in and not run away. That, however back-fired and he almost left, I just managed to stop him. Giving up pretendances we sat by the fireside, and it was all of a sudden I realised. Page 9: Really, I hadn't gone back for my vow. Not in the slightest had it been for my integrity, but for my heart. Somewhere along the line I had become happy at the Cove, well so I thought, it was more that I was happy in the company of Sunny. As complete Page 10: opposites in most cases, it shouldn't have happened. What should not happen, and what does will always be different, we both seemed to realise that. Sunny claimed to.. hate and adore me, I had become the exception, the one he could not kill. As for Page 11: myself, over time I had come to adore him too. The way in which he shared himself with me, revealing all to just a simple slave. At first it was my need to help that drew me to him, soon is was much more; hidden underneath the protective barrier of "sass" Page 12: as Sunny would call it. There in the firelight I let the barrier come down, as he confessed and questioned about the possibility of us. Honestly, I knew the danger and the consequences, but I made sure this time he knew I did not care. As our lips met Page 13: there, for the first time in the bakery, nothing else could have ever mattered. And here I am now, no longer held by slavery, but ensnared by my own heart. Page 14: Dear Diary, I'm not sure if I should be amused, or worried about the reactions of others here so far. Greed finally returned, unaware of the goings on we got into quite the situation.. leading to drawn swords. I then saw him going off to whisper with Page 15: Crow and Corvo, but when they started to fool around I decided to leave it. Now however, Elgon comes up to me voicing his concerns they mean to harm Sunny in some way. I shall have to be on my guard and inform Sunny too, purchase myself a new sword soon. Page 16: Dear Diary, I received a rat, not really the most pleasent measurer, from Greed. Apparently he and Corvo have an urgent message for me about Sunny, I however refused to come along. I'm afraid they're planning something violent, I keep my Page 17: sword on my side now and shall wear armour most of the time. Page 18: Dear Diary, It seems my suspicions weren't misplaced, when I returned to the Cove I found Sunny, extremely drunk in his room. Through slurred words he managed to convey that Corvo, Crow & Greed where going to try and torture me. Two of them confessed, Page 19: Greed running away to god knows where. I'm horrified to say, Sunny helped in torturing them.. I know this is what he is now.. but I can not deny how wrong it was. True, they would have not hesitated to do the same to me, but you can not solve a wrong with Page 20: more violence. Of course I didn't mention any of this to Sunny, because he must have felt guilty.. with all that drink. Honestly I didn't get much time to stop him, as Crow came across us.. aiming a throwing knife at Sunny. As injured as he was he had no Page 21: chance, I could only watch as Sunny slit his throat.. I didn't show how much it shook me, but I've never had someone die.. because of me. Now it's all over the guilt stays with me, but I had to focus on helping Sunny (who took a dagger to the side). Page 22: Though he did a very good job of coping with the pain, even when I wrenched the dagger out. I'm becoming slightly concerned about his talk of alone time, I quote when I told him to think about it "Then you'll have two swords to deal with. Or should I say Page 23: a greatsword." I have very little experience in these matters. Page 24: Dear Diary, It has been a while since I returned to the Cove, in all honesty I'm afraid to venture there just yet. I finally made my way to Abresi and have been spending a lot of time here, seems with Kingston closed off others are too. Not met anyone Page 25: I previously knew though. A young Audnian girl came and tapped my nose, apparently I have a appealing nose and smell "nice". Apart from that I've had very little interaction, just spent my time searching the markets instead. I bought myself a new chain Page 26: chestplate which should suit me well too, not much going on. Page 27: Dear Diary, Sunny really wants some serious alone time, I've been playing coy well so far I think. It seems he plans to get me drunk.. he won't have much luck though if I have anything to do with it. And once again he is drunk, in fact they all are. This Page 28: I can't be angry however, as I did get my medical training. Though something rather sinister occured, a man came up to Sunny calling him a knight of some sort, then told him his end was near. Page 29: Dear Diary, It seems Aislinn has a plan to kidnap someone, must be very high risk operation as Sunny wouldn't take part. A child Vera overheard their plan and was very upset, so it must be rather horrible. I'd rather not think about it honesty, I would Page 30: help if I could. More worrying matters are on my mind, after talking to Sunny last night. He seemed his usual self, having his banter with Sha after she pretended to kiss me. There's, however more under the surface, the fear of being captured or tortured Page 31: is ever-present. It makes me believe he has got himself in some sort of trouble, and this was his warning to me. Never the less I tried to reassure him, that there's no guarantee it will happen to him, and that I'll always be here waiting for him. I must Page 32: steel myself now I suppose, I will stay strong and not show my upset for him. Now I must wonder, am I really safe in the Cove with his men alone? I know at least half dislike me, and Elgon seems to have disappeared too. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §b[Servant] Aerion Type: Written Page 0: Dear Gaeril, I had a wonderful time with you on our walk. I hope your matter was resolved. Love your faithful Servant, Aerion ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Love: Men's Edi. Author: IAreTheSmart Type: Written Page 0: A Warning~ To all you young lovers out there, youths whose hearts shake and quiver within thy chests... I give thee a warning. Love can be a mystical force, a driving power for compassion and empathy- Page 1: But it might also be a tension of toils. You see, I was driven to the brink of madness because of this love. It was false love, decietful, only a fantasy. I drove a blade 'long my neck at only fourty years. Fourty years! I'm a wood elf, for Death's Page 2: sake! So, I made a personal deal, or as they say "a limited time offer." I was allowed, to return, as I had not served my purpose. I could return for said purpose of showing "kindness and humanity", but at a cost. Not only was I timed, but I was forced Page 3: to bargain off my perfectly good afterlife, free-time, and earthly personality. All for the sake of love. So, of course, it could be assumed that I would try as hard as I could to find love A.S.A.P. I tried. I was chivalrous, more so Page 4: than those bloody knights of Oren. I was compassionate, as it was one of my only gifts. I tried to be charming, but it wasn't my strong suit. For nearly two-hundred years, I had courted no-one. Page 5: A Story (cont.-ish)~ I probably should have placed this heading earlier, but whatever. You may think I was just absolutely horrible with women, that I was unattractive. You know, the former may have been correct to some extent. Page 6: But I /DID/ speak with a selection of women, I flirted with them, befriended them, even saved one from a rapist/murderer. It wasn't that I stuttered with each passing sentance. I wasn't extremely blunt-- No, I was the exact OPPOSITE of that, I tried to Page 7: DELICATE, damnit! I took things slow, held in my feelings until the time was perfect, tried to organize romantic setting, all of which I thought was... right. No, now I know it wasn't right. I've let dozens of women slip because I wasn't rash enough; Page 8: apparently rashness is equivelent to love in times like these. One time, I tried to assist a woman suffering from long term memory loss. I carefully taught her the basic common language. Some shadier looking fellow came along, saw his Page 9: oppertunity with the girl, pulled her to the side, and passionately made out with her against her will. Of course, he convinced her naive mind that it was alright. He also shoved me away from her so that he could hog her all to himself. Page 10: Men are vile creatures. *the book seems to change writing, new font on old pages* Another time, I witnessed a halfling call a woman a whore. He wasn't beaten up by the woman, oh no. Three men had to come to her "rescue" and beat up the guy who Page 11: had hardly even posed a threat to them. Then he was charged for arrest, nearly sentanced to death. But that woman needed saving, right? *font change* This brings me to my favorite and most important section here. Read this, would ya? Page 12: A Rant~ [READ THIS PART MORON] Why have we, as men, become so obsessed with women? Of course, I can't self-exclude here, I'm a man and I chase after women. Yet, I sense that I have a different purpose and I do not use the same methods as Page 13: most "barbarians" do. As forementioned, many men are rash in their methods. They admit their "love" within days of meeting a person. Then they marry within the month. I was engaged once, to a slut named Neri. She drew me in with shyness, hugs, similar Page 14: alikeness, and (most importantly) acceptance. She ended up sleeping with me time after time again before leaving for some dark elf bitch and a good friend of mine. I still don't know how many people she's fucked. What is WRONG with Page 15: wanting to take your time? Do women not find it attractive? Or do men just have to rush to get the nearest twat to prod and impregnate? And another thing, are we really this... SEXIST? If I'm drowning in a lake of water, flesh burning off, no man shall Page 16: give a shit. NO MAN shall help a stranger man unless they be in the same position I was once chained in. Oh no, but if a women, Iblees forbid a WOMAN starts to drown or even calls for assistance, any person with "manly yearnings" will heed chase. Page 17: You don't see this, you say? Look at a majority of slave auctions. Most of the time, you'll see the situation I've just described: damsel in distress. Men are gluttonous pigs. Page 18: Another thing, what's up with the people who sleep around with multiple women? They all have the same traits, or at least the most successful ones. They're all suspicous in background, hooded, usually the rogue/thief/assassin type, of course they're Page 19: smooth with words, they don't look at the consequences of their actions, roam around a lot, high ranking officers (or at least officers) in some obscure guild, and they try to manage relationships even though they always cheat on said lover. They also Page 20: tend to be douchenozzles. And yes, I am moderately jealous. Diabolous (whatever) Hooded assassin, cannibal (discretely), went by known alias "Ben", created a whore of a daughter, known charmer, held sex-slaves-ish Page 21: Relgard (Sintel?) Married, yet tried to fuck a fisherwoman and some other girl (formed relations with both), engaged to Beth of Flormai, turned her insane from outside relationships, hooded all the time, assassin, head of Cydicates or something Page 22: Re-- *the rest of the name is scribbled out, and the font changes again* -Anonymous- (alive) Hooded all the time, inpregnated fiance but was left for his 'other desires', fucked 1- 11 women, officer in obscure guild, attempting relationship along with Page 23: "beneficial friends" on the side, doesn't take responsibility for actions *font change* And one more thing, for all of those people who say they're "loving" in a more general sense, they really do like the color of crimson. Page 24: A Precaution~ (One More) So, if you made it through this entire thing, thank you. You're no blockhead, and you're probably not ignorant. That's very good. I'll leave you off with one last word. In this world, there are manys Page 25: swords. There are many bandits. There are many whores*. However, what's dying out there is the chivalrous and humble, the considerate and altruistic, the humane of all races. We've no more a need for warriors and bandits and sluts*; we need open hearts. Page 26: *the writing changes one more time* Men are malicous serpents *the writing changes back* *So I didn't get to women here. I might make a second book, then. Maybe. Signed: Enma &Dex ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: colaone1 Type: Written Page 0: The Dark Brotherhood They still exist in Anthos, their typical uniform is a golden robe with lines of black on them, not all members wear these. This may be slightly outdated, but the members of the Dark Brotherhood are as Page 1: listed: Cael'Que-Leader Adorellan Baelish Khel Ousanna Anri/Karin The Mime Sprat the Demon Child Sha Page 2: The colors of the robes may be different such as Sprat's, The Mime's and Cael's. Page 3: Cael'Que Wood Elf Face is half dark half normal. Many Years of Assasination work. Not too much I know about him. Page 4: Adorellan Baelish At least used to be apart of a house in Oren, not much else is known about him, though he spends alot of time with Sha, meaning that if one's there, the other isn't far, Page 5: Sha An ice cold bitch, had a bad childhood, adopted, though I do not know who by. Not best to anger her, usually leading to knives and removal of manly limbs. Had a time as a slave and is Adorellan's bitch. Page 6: Sprat A mass murdering physcopathic nut, appears to be a child, has a long tongue, extremely dangerous. If you see him expect to lose your throat in the near future. Dark elf demon child. Page 7: The Mime Uses unusual tactics and weapons, very dangerous and hard to hit, quite acrobatic. Page 8: Khel Ousanna A dark elf, carries around two scimitars, Champion of Aegis and a veteran fighter. Page 9: Anri/Karin A high elf water mage, changes appearance alot, also good with a bow. Page 10: At this time that is all I know of the Dark Brotherhood, if you ever find this book, it means I'm either dead, most likely by a Dark Brotherhood assasin, or have sold it to the highest bidder, either way, if you find this book, it's best to keep quiet Page 11: about it. I would usually sign my name on one of these things, but I very much doubt it would be a smart idea in this case. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 1] (-18, 52, 19) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Watcher Author: §bTheNinox Type: Written Page 0: The Watcher Page 1: Night falls and a watcher awakens For soon she will find one to be taken Time always manages to fill its toll But for the watcher, it merely plays a role Page 2: How can such a creature be so ancient? It must be ever careful, forever patient Page 3: There is no protection, not even for kings For those that scurry beneath the raptor's wings Page 4: Throughout the world there is so much clatter But the watchers wait for a very specific patter Page 5: Eyes of gold sweep through the trees Seeking out the creatures, that which they will sieze There are many posibilities, but it must be right Before this hunter can truly take flight Page 6: A very slight stirring, and then an exposure The watcher will soon have in its grasp full closure A push and lift, she takes to the air A target is found, they left themselves bare Page 7: She swoops forth, like a flash of lightning A sight so elegant, but so ever frightening The distance shinks as she glides almost to totter Moving so swiftly, on a mission of slaughter Page 8: Without a sound, claws snatch it away Success is achieved, the watcher took its prey Page 9: Returning to the branches, a home so secure She feasts on her victim, a reaping so pure Page 10: Night after night the watchers ever prowl Living up to high fame, of the great horned owl. ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 5] (-22, 63, 90) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Aeyrn's Stall~ General Goods : *Blank Books: 3 Minas *Ink Vials: 2 Minas *Spare Quills: 2 Minas Sandstone *Chiseled: 4 Minas *Smooth: 3 Minas Regular: 3 Minas Page 1: General Goods Cont. *Wools: 2 Minas (Every color) Foods: *Pies: 7 Minas (Chicken Pot Pie, Cherry) *Roasted Carrot: 5 Minas Page 2: Food Cont.: *Caramel Apple: 5 Minas *Smoked Salmon: 5 Minas *Candied Melon: 5 Minas *Bread Pudding: 7 Minas *Leftover Fruit Cake: 15 Minas Page 3: Special Wares: *Musical Frisbee: (Cat, 13) 400 Minas *Leather: 4 Minas *Horses: Around 600 *Donkeys: 400 Minas (See me after the Market for this sale) Page 4: Written Books *Snowy Field I 200 Minas *End of Hope 150 Minas *South Laurien 200 Minas *Old Tome 600 Minas *Poetry 150 Minas Page 5: *Intro to Alchemy 750 Minas *Alchemy Continued 750 Minas *The Followed 150 Minas *Ballad 150 Minas ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 5] (-22, 63, 90) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: PRICES Author: §barockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: Book- 7 minas Paper- 5 minas Music Disc- 1000 minas Steak- 5 minas Potatoes- 3 minas Feahters- 10 minas Sandstone(Both)-10 minas Wool- 5 minas Leather- 4 minas String- 6 minas -Apples- 4 minas Other Food- 5-10 Page 1: minas ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 27] (-30, 73, 445) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Summoning V3 Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: Summoning Magic What to do to summon Page 1: *A compex circle lays here, runes along the sides, and four seperat circles.* This circle is for summoning Troubleers. Page 2: *A more complex circle lays here.* This is for summoning Jinns. Page 3: *A circle that looks like it takes hours to make lays here.* A summoning circle for anything Ifrit and above. Page 4: Please note that you must know the name of your deity to summon them. Make your circle, large enough for you to lay out in the center, if its not large enough you will be eaten. Page 5: Next please place one candle each direction, and once in the center, creating a + mark with candles, only light the outside ones. Sit inside the part of the circle that belongs to you, and begin to call the name of your entity. Please note, one line Page 6: miswrote will end up with you dead. NEVER summon right away. You will want to practice for years before you even try. Once the middle candle lights, the entity is there...it might try to scare you out of your circle. DO NOT leave it. Page 7: Find Volume 2 to find the punishments. Make sure your deal is well worded before dismissing the 'entity' you chose to summon. If they die you will have to repeat this process. Be careful, is my only Page 8: advice. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 27] (-30, 73, 445) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Summoning V2 Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: Summoning Magic How to control your Entity! Page 1: Spells to punish your creature. Spell's are not to be used lightly, use them to many times and you can drive your entity insane and you may even kill it. Be very careful. Page 2: Nails Stare directly at your entity and recite Limirt Ncauro to create this punishment, beware, they will scream. This will be the equivelant of stabbing it with 1000 nails.... Page 3: Spine Irritation Please repeat Otuglamorc Egilillo Angbalil while staring directly at your entity to create the sensation of they're spine being ripped out...this is something you should only use once or twice... Page 4: Blood Boil Look at your entity and repeat Langon Kaurilangwerch Welaugll this effect will make their blood boil in their veins, creating a painful sensation from the inside, those who are harder to break should be punished with this. Page 5: Contort. The one no entity will want you to finish, is the recitation of Vamammiartu Akori, no matter the size they will feel like they are being forced into a tiny tube and being crushed violently. Page 6: Please note, using these has a variety of effects...be careful. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 27] (-30, 73, 445) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Summoning V1 Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: The Art of Summoning What are Entities? Page 1: Entities are 'gods' of another realm able to be captured and dragged into our wolrd. This is by summoning them in a circle that can sucessfully keep their power at bay. The original Entity went by the name...well I can't say the name as Page 2: the promise I made to him; for yes it was a him, stay valid. If I was to betray this he would be able to do as he pleased, and I would personally be killed for my transressions. Page 3: These entities are special, each stronger than the next. However they keep their promises, but they are not above killing you. To summon one you must know knowlege not in this book. You must be willing to risk your Page 4: life to bring forth an entity that you don't understand. The classes are just that, similar to our ranking, a commoner, a noble, and even royalty. However you can never get these mixed up. Their classes Page 5: are more refined than ours. The lowest is the most annoying, a Troubleer, with pure black eyes, able to spy, however they are never to be trusted. Always dismiss one when you are done with it....or else you will regret letting it say. Page 6: The next class would be that of a Jinn, these creatures able to take a larger size, of a human. They bear eyes of the sun, yellow as a sunflower. To summon one is tricky, as they need direct commands, however they are able to easily take out any Page 7: troubleer that someone sends after you. However their tempers are something you must watch out for. Page 8: Another class is a Ifrit. These are creatures are able to size up an orc, they are used for building, and can even heat a HOUSE of all things. You must beware, for they are more than happy to drop a rock on you if you slip up. They're tempers are worse Page 9: even a higher class, they have no want of being here, and are something you must beware of leaving around without a task. Page 10: The final main class is a Marid. These are creatures with eyes as gold as the ore. The eyes of a Marid glow in the dark and they will never take a small size, so stealth is nothing you want them for. They have a pride to be astounded of, however if you Page 11: offend one and then slip up, they will take they're revenge by brutally murdering you. Page 12: What would happen if you where to try to summon yourself into their world....I watched someone try, his face went blue and he exploded infront of me, only half of his body still here. I wouldn't suggest trying it. Page 13: Before you try to search out my other books, beware.....these creatures....are dangerous and I have watched many a mage die by their own creations hands....they are not of something we understand...be careful. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 28] (-29, 65, 460) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two Escape I heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard. Page 2: “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. “Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said, Page 3: “I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!” I stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” Page 4: “What does that mean?” I said. “It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. I looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me. Page 5: “What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said, “The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!” Page 6: A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. “Let us in you cultists!” Page 7: I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. Page 8: There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. Page 9: It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. Page 10: The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said, “Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.” “Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly, Page 11: “They’re The Followers of Truth.” Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said, Page 12: “Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again, Page 13: “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said, Page 14: “What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said, “Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” Page 15: The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. Page 16: Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was… “Father!” I yelled. “Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. Page 17: We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip. “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. Page 18: “and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed. Page 19: The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said, “Not today.” Page 20: The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. Page 21: Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. Page 22: The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was. Page 23: The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said, Page 24: “Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said, “But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said, Page 25: “We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said, “Fine. How do we get out?” “Through the door.” Said the man opening it. Page 26: “But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there. “He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!” Jed and I hurried through the door after him. Page 27: The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling. Page 28: He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. Page 29: The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.” Page 30: I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows. Page 31: I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg. Page 32: I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. Page 33: The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. Page 34: I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of. Page 35: “I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg. Page 36: As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post. Page 37: I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. Page 38: Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. Page 39: There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat. Page 40: I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward. End of Chapter Two Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know- Page 41: -by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 28] (-29, 65, 460) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 28] (-29, 65, 460) region\r.-1.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Three The Arrow After about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. Page 2: The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop. Page 3: The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well. “What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently. “The arrow.” Said the man. Page 4: “The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.” “Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other. Page 5: Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?” Page 6: “Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said, “No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, Page 7: “What do you mean?” The man sighed and said, “The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” Page 8: I put the pieces of information together, then said, “Are you saying I’ve been…” “Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously. Page 9: I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it. “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” Page 10: “What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said, “We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods. Page 11: We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. Page 12: The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” Page 13: We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. The man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. Page 14: A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. “MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. Page 15: Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames. I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes. Page 16: He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything, Page 17: Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.” “You mean I’m not going to die?” I said. Page 18: “No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. “There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said, Page 19: “The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now. Page 20: “Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!” “Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. Page 21: “We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. Page 22: The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. “Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. Page 23: “Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. Page 24: Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down. Page 25: As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. Page 26: When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. Page 27: The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, Page 28: “Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. Page 29: He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful. Page 30: Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain. Page 31: After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. Page 32: “They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. End of Chapter Three Page 33: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 0] (-499, 14, 1) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: §4 ELECTROMANCY GUIDE §9By: Richard Tarus Adapted: Amras Lúinwë Page 1: §4What is electric evocation? §0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its Page 2: speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example Page 3: fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period. Page 4: §2Strength §0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts Bolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy. §4Weakneses §0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt Page 5: than other types of evocation Electrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves. Page 6: §4Process §0Reaching Tier 1: When you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn Page 7: how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically Page 8: finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it. Reaching Tier 2: After their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to Page 9: control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order Page 10: to become more proficient with a minor bolt. Reaching Tier 3: In this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity, Page 11: though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. Reaching Tier 4: Now, the electrical evocation users can create the "call-down"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point Page 12: in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user's target. In this tier,they can create great Page 13: streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. Page 14: §3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide: §1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/ ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -x- Everbloom Family Logbook -x- Keeper: Frost Page 1: "20th of Grand Harvest, 1453, Frost adopted Petyr and moved him into a home near the manor" Page 2: "3rd of the First Seed, 1453" Glacio's Home completed, Glacio, Icess, Tashia and Zephy move into the home. ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: (Written in pen, therefore cannot be erased) Property of Alex Everbloom. Entry 1: Today in Salvus, I saw a beautiful black-haired girl. I was going to talk to her when she walked into the palace and dissapeared. Entry 2: I love my father with all my Page 1: heart, his name is Ares, he is strong, courageoues, and most of loving. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Thoughts Author: §bHulk646 Type: Written Page 0: Thoughts __________________ Ares Everbloom Page 1: What's invisible? Well, quite frankly its more then you think really. Everything, I would say. Everything that matters and is a object. We can see these objects and everything that matters. But we can't see whats the matter. We can see the stars and the Page 2: planets. But, we can see what holds them apart or what draws them together. With these objects and the people we can only see the skin of things. We can't see into the main mechanics the core of things. We can't see what makes people tick and the closer Page 3: we look at anything, the more it disappears. One of the interesting things about invisibility is that the things that we can't see, we also can't understand. Why stuff falls, why they stay there as they are. No one really knows how that happens or what is Page 4: happening or even why its there! Consciousness, I can see everyones faces and I have no idea what they are thinking. Isn't that just amazing, isn't just incredible that we can't read each others minds when we can touch each other. Page 5: Feel each other or taste each other if we get closer perhaps. But, we can't read each others minds. I find that quite astonishing. The stars by day, I think thats fascinating the universe disappears. The more light, the less you can see. Time, no one can Page 6: see it. You can't see the future, obviously but you can't see the past, except in your memory. One of the most interesting things about it is when you are young, a friend I knew since birth asked me this amazing question "Ares Page 7: do you remember how I was when I was two?" I said "Yes of course." Then he said "Then why can't I?" I always thought that was extraordinary. You cannot remember what happened to you earlier then the age of two or three. The main thing of invisiblity is Page 8: what we don't know. It is incredible how little we know. We don't know one percent of one millionth of anything. Another thing we can't see is the point. Whats the point? The point, from what I have gotten it down to there is two questions, really worth Page 9: asking. Why are we here? And. What should we do about it? To help you, I got two things to leave you with from two of my old friends amazing thinkers. One was a little Elven boy and the other is a wise mage. The Elven kid said when asked the question Page 10: "Why are we here?" during a party, where everyone was loathing around. He said "I don't know why we are here, but I'm pretty sure it's not in order to enjoy ourselves." He was a cheerful one. Secondly and lastly, a wise mage a good friend. I asked him the Page 11: same exact question. He said "We are here on this exact place to help others. What the others are here for, I've no idea." ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A note Author: §bTechnoMack Type: Written Page 0: Dearest daughter Vara, Please, do not hastily put on your necklace.. It is a great arcane relic of the Drow, and the heriloom of our family. Use this necklace only when you need to start a new life, when everything is too grim Page 1: to continue. This necklace will change your memories and appearance, to Vieth, our Guardian. He will be able to keep both of you safe, but he will not return to the necklace easily. Be weary, Vara. - Your Father. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Strange Book Author: RoboDuck360 Type: Written Page 0: *The book is unreadable, as it is writen with strange symbols.* ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Seed Journal Author: Xx_David_xX Type: Written Page 0: ------------------- Cecil's Seed Study Journal ------------------- Page 1: -Day 1 I have come upon some particular barley seeds, some of them have rough textures, some have rubber-like textures, and yet some are slightly yellow in color. I shall experiment with them later, for it is getting late and I must rest. Page 2: -Day 2 Upon reading a novel concerning the farming of animals I stumbled upon an interesting page. It seems that if sheep of two different colors mate, their lamb will be one of their parent's colors. I wonder what would happen if I interbred seeds....... Page 3: -Day 3 I have developed a process of interbreeding seeds with seeds of a diffrent attribute. Some strange things have occured with the properties of the seeds, some keep both of their attributes, while some cancel out the other seed's Page 4: attributes. Prehaps this new discovery can be used to my advantage. R+Y=RY R+B=R B+Y=BY R=Rough Y=Yellow B=Rubber Page 5: -Day 4 Today I plant the seeds, prehaps this could be used to create hops of diffrent properties. Page 6: -Day 5 The seeds take well in the fertile soils of Feldkirch. They are still growing, and I am still thinking. Page 7: -Day 6 The hops have nearly reached maturity, I beleive I shall harvest them tomorrow. They have grown with amazing speed, prehaps from the bonemeal fertilizer I have given them, or prehaps it is because of their new properties. Page 8: -Day 7 I have harvested the hops today. Varied results I have gotten from them. Some are still as rough as your traditional rough hop, yet some are that same texture, this time with the yellow tinge of the yellow hop. Some are Page 9: rubbery with the yellow tinge, and all are hybrids of their old seeds. Prehaps this means something.... In my quest to discover all that I can about this world The Creator has blessed us with, this may be a huge leap. I shall need more than a week to Page 10: analyze my discoveries, and yet another journal to record them in, this one grows thin. ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 145) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 1 of the Syndicate: We've collected supplies, possibly established a home on an island, and gained connections in Abresi. Meeting:Goods will be sold and traded in Abresi and sent back to the island so that more profit can be Page 1: made there. We need to move out of Kralta to avoid getting theived from and raided. Day 2: Land ho! We've found land, and now colonizing. Two more recruits to our roster. We plan to leave the tavern and set up here. Not as much Page 2: money, but it's more land, and safer. The trial will be constructed in one of the mountains and if we get more members, we'll start making it more difficult. Soon, we'll have an island, and then the world. The New Land seems to be coming together well. Page 3: One ofthe recruits has decided he's going to construct a tavern. He'll be paying us 10% of the profit, and also supplying us free food. Although his tavern looks like complete garbage, we'll let him keep it up, only because he's one of us. Also, we've Page 4: found two Pigs out in the vast wilds. They've mated successfully, and we now have a little baby! I still dont know what to name the little lad yet. Maybe Mourice? I dont know. But The farm is coming along well to. Gruff has found some hop seeds, and is Page 5: working on planting some hops for the future brewery. The famr also has much wheat on it. We've already been through our first harvest, I'm currently waiting on the second one. But pretty much as of now, things seem to be going smooth, I hope it stays Page 6: that way. ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 20] (-466, 84, 333) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Page 1: Reliks journal ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 28] (-470, 64, 459) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A catalog of enchantments: by Asgorath Gartheld Page 1: 1. Unbreaking: This enchantment, commonly used in swords or other tools so that they may last longer, are made by putting an assortment of diamonds in an x formation. it requires 5 of them (in a 3x3 part of the table) Page 2: 2. Efficiency: This enchantment is used to increase the speed of digging, mining and cutting in all equipment. Create by making a cross of diamonds in a 3x3 space with 5 diamonds. ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 18] (-449, 87, 299) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Darking of the Days Part One, The Begining: I lost my family at a young age... I think I was around eight when it happend. They where killed by a monster... But this wasn't any type of monster, it was a demon. The demon or Monster of the Night is Page 1: what I called it, but the reson my family was being haunted by a demon is one of my ancestors was studing Dark Magic and no one knew much about it when he did. One time he was trying some magic he just learned and he really didn't know what he was doing Page 2: and summond a demon, now the demon was going to kill him on the spot is what he thougt but it didn't, except it laughed and offered him a deal, such a foolish deal, he was to allow the demon to "live" with him and leave at death, naturly he took it for Page 3: fear of death was over whelming... Part Two, The Fallen; He'd gone crazy is what the doctors would say, "he's mad" is what another would, but none of that was true for they too where scared of what might come for Page 4: them. The voices never stoped always talking, never giving him a break, always telling him this and that, yes and no, lie and truth, he was brought to insanity, lived in the dark, and never cleaned. These voices where the demon trying to break him, Page 5: bringing him one more step to killing him self. His wife left him and took his child with her long ago, theses where memorys the demon used against him. He ended his life soon after the deal with the demon. Page 6: Part Three, The Young Child: Marisa was her name, the wife of Kar... The man who made the deal. They had a child together and named her Iris. Marisa felt something the night he died, she didn't know what he did or what happend, but she felt lost and Page 7: alone. Iris cryed that night, she cryed more then she ever had before. Iris took on the full power of the demon when she was a young, so very young. Iris grew up holding a demon, she didn't grow kind, she was cold, heartless, and she hated everything. Page 8: She was like this most of her life, until she meet the love of her life, the demon hold on her weakened as she fell in love. On her wedding she never had been so happy, and that's just what the demon needed. The demon was released on the guests and they Page 9: attacked the couple, even with Iris power with magic she was no match for the powers of the demon. Her and her husben where killed by their friends. Many people thought the Terdovea family tree was burt to the ground that day but the couple had a child Page 10: and they didn't bring him to the wedding. Page 11: Part Four, The begaining of Tera Terdova: I was born on the 15 and 16 of The Amber Cold, yes I was born on two days. My mother Elisa loved magic, she was obessed with it, but that was normal with my family ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 28] (-463, 64, 459) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: [!] The book seems to be covered in coal and mud, random drawings made throughout the book's pages. "ChApTuR AzH" Page 1: o o o o o /|\ /|\ /|\ /|\ /|\ /\ /\ /\ /\ /\ ~ ~ o ~ /:\ /\ /\ ==== o /;\__o /\/\^ [!] Stickfigures are scribbled onto the-> Page 2: - Page, dancing and doing other activities around a large fire that sits in the center. /: o : /O\ : /\ The drawing seems to represent a somewhat bold Harbinger, holding onto his/her staff. Page 3: The following drawing seems to showcase a stickfigure-Orc pissing down upon the Harbinger's body as it lays on the ground. o /;\ /'\ ' ' >-->o ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Siege of Abresi Author: §bBUBnbojo Type: Written Page 0: The Siege of Abresi =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= 13th of the Sun's Smile 1451 After a brief scrimage over a gatehouse in the southern ramparts, Elmore, myself, Lord Huron, and a few others have traveled to the gates of Page 1: Abresi, damanding entry, but to no prevail. Without breaking pace, we then hurried to the secret pass through the high mountains that surround Abresi. Twas a difficult task, as uncle Elmore kept on nearly falling off due to there being low air supply up Page 2: on those cliffs. Our leader's name escapes me, but he was strong and we're now not but three days to the secret entrance. I worry, food is running low. 16th of the Sun's Smile-1451 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=We lost one of our Page 3: men, early this morn: A stray bear grabbed him in his sleep, broke 'is collar so he couldn't scream. The brute had nearly dragged him all the way to his cave, and wouldv'e finished the poor bloke if it weren't fer Elmor's early mornen' piss. Elmore killed Page 4: the monster with nut' but his old knife, but despite our best efferts, 'ee passed thru' the grey veil o' death. It saddens me to think of the poor soul 'oo suffered the paw of that brute, but fer now, we must carry on. Page 5: 18th of the Sun's Smile-1451 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=We reached the secret entrance this morning, Elmore and our leader began working on prying the old door open, and have begun to make some headway. We are quite 'high up in these mount'ns, Oi can see beyond Page 6: well known lands to places beyond the farthest reachesof our borders, dark lands far from sight. I 'm quite 'ungree kno' so oi'l be preparin some breakfast for the lot of us. Fried bacon and a red winter's broth to boil our bellies in the cold. Page 7: 18th of the Sun's Smile-1451 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=TWILIGHT------------The door is broken thru' and we have clambered out onto the roof tops of the village, silent as can be. The people are all at rest, and thanks to a comotion at the front gates, we pass Page 8: unnoticed, our armor softly clanging as we step accross the tiled and thatched roofs of the town. I ready my weapon as we wait for our leaders signal. Perched on top of a ledge overlooking the front gate, we have prepared to jump atop the minimal guards. Page 9: All is silent as we wait for the signal to take the gatehouse. 19th of the Sun's Smile-1451 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Early Morn--------- It has been a long night. We are held up in teh gatehouse, two dead soldiers lying sprawled out on the Page 10: cobbled pavement, whether they are friend or foe I know not, To much has happened since we lept onto the wall. Elmore grabbed the first by the arms and head butted him so hard it cracked his skull. The other guard was shot with rapid speed by our archer Page 11: The two died easily enough, but there were more guards then we had anticpated, and archer bolts reined down on our strike force in such a number that at least three of our own were struck and plummited to the ground within the first volley. Blood covered Page 12: the walls as we hacked out at the coming troops. Elmore disappeared into the fray, And I was forced to retreat to the gate house. I now sit here With this parchment in one 'and, a gutter in the other. I will'nt take my ayes of that'n door... Page 13: 19th Of the Suns Smile =-=-=-=-=-==-=-=-= Our forces are depleted... Our numbers dwindle ...I can't find Elmore... Blood covers the streets... I run through the streets after leeping from the gatehouse when I was overtaken Page 14: Too many, two much blood... I feel a gash in my armor where a sword landed a blow... It burns... My dwarvish legs hurt as Oi spur 'em to sprint. Archers are on all the roofs, those who are left of us drop with shot after shot. This is a Page 15: Slaughter... Many 'ave died on both sides, but a mere four remain O' us.... Tis then that Oi see Elmore take a bolt in the square of his back, a grunt escaping his maw as he dropped to the ground. I truned to him grabbing at his arms, dragging his slumped Page 16: body as I continued my trudge. I needed to reach the river, If I could just.... I dunt remeber what happened after that, everything went black, and I could hear the rush of our enemy. Sommit mustv'e save us, fer I awoke on an oak Page 17: table, several arrows laying next to me, blood from my wounds smear the tabletop. It was the home of a biggin, some sort of giant, but whatever he was, he was long since perished. My eldest uncle, Nalin, had been in the city at the time of our attack, and Page 18: When he saw Elmore and I sink to the ground before the river, the strain from our wounds becoming too great, he clambered up from the ale barrel he had been seated on and grabbed the two of us, leaping into the frozen river. I don't know much of Nalin, Page 19: Other tahn that he is the oldest of the five Gates brothers, Elmore being the second eldest. Nalin lived far in the north, and seldom attended the meetings of our kin. He left the giant's home when Elmore and I awoke, as though he was naught but a dream. Page 20: As for our ambush, it can be said that we wouldv'e handled it better without the complications we faced that winter's morn. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Nation Crossing Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: As I walk out of Abresi, I see a group of armed men. I look around, seeing my friend Anella. She tells me she will be documenting the battle as well. I ask when the battle will be, and I am told it will be soon. They say they are going to Salvus. They Page 1: have attack wolves readied, and begin to travel to Salvus. Once we arrive, we stand in front of the gate. The gate opens, and we are all told to enter. Salvus is so empty. We are the only ones there. The warriors begin to line up. I stand behind them. One Page 2: man pledges to protect me. His name is Rigal. He wanders the world, searching for his memories lost from amnesia. He was swooped up into this madness, and he plans to put an end to it. He leads me and Anella up to higher ground to watch. It begins to Page 3: rain, adding extra drama. We work our way onto the walls of Salvus. I see all the soldiers of Oren line up. Anella leaves, I don't know why, but she goes back to the front line of the battle. I worry for her safety. Lightning strikes near us. It is Page 4: getting really dark out. All the men begin to line up, preparing officially for battle. They are all shouting orders. I feel very scared. One leader threatens to throw his men into battle fully nude if one moves out of line. Pertinax Horen tells men that Page 5: if they die today, it will be glorious. The rain clears, the darkness leaves, the men begin to scream, "For Oren!" I watch them run from Salvus. I follow close behind. The men line up at Cloudwater Bridge. Night falls once more, preparations still at Page 6: hand. I cross the river, taking note of the army's position. Lines and lines, groups and groups. Orders are being cast, shouted loudly for all to hear. I am told that I represent a target... so I cross back over the river. There is a dwarf found in the Page 7: ranks of the Oren men. He is slain instantly. The orc is allowed to live, however. Anella and I both wonder why they are even fighting. I overhear spectators placing bets on the victors. Page 8: *There is a sketch of the preparations for battle on this page* [[ imgur.com/KwNJlGj letters: K W N J L G J ]] Page 9: Someone shouts that they see the dwarves. There is a slight breeze. I stand here watching... waiting. Another night passes through. We still wait for the sign to fight. People begins to become more agitated, the battle about to begin. The sun comes up Page 10: from the horizon, spreading light across the battlefield. I wait for the start. Bows are told to be pulled out and readied. The battle begins, arrows and cannon balls being fired. I see men being struck down by arrows. The rain of arrows and cannonballs Page 11: begins to block out the sun. Arrows whizz past my face. I back up in fear. People cross the river, and they die quickly. The attack wolves are issued onto the dwarves. I pull arrows out of the ground, supplying rangers with extra. The men run around, Page 12: shouting orders. The rangers are called out to be traitors. They deny it, yet our own men begin to kill them. They begin to stop killing the rangers, finding out they are not traitors. Instead, they charge upon the dwarves. Calls of Oren losing and the Page 13: Dwarves losing ring out. I continue to help however I can. The men are told to hold the bridge. I see the wolves fighting bravely, yet being killed sometimes. There is one man simply fishing, ignoring the battle. Men are told to stay on the bridge, or be Page 14: punished as deserters. The Dwarves are being forced to fall back, but if they continue, they will lose for sure. Wardrums begin to ring out from the Nation's Crossing. The Oren forces seeming to prevail. King Thorin Grandaxe signals a retreat. Page 15: The Oren forces have won! Both sides leave, no more killing occurs. *There is a tear on this page.* Page 16: *There is a tear on this page* Page 17: Reports: - Throdrik Graythorn The Blackmonts flanked around the bridge. The striked into the Kha and Dwarf forces. He struck down four Dwarven warrior and heavily wounded the king. Page 18: - Vincent Olo II He was lost from his group, in the middle of the Blackmonts. He ended up in the front lines, and he was being pushed from behind. He ended up killing three dwarves, but found it hard to strike while being pushed. It was very warm. Page 19: - Rigal He took the bridge to the East of the river. He shot arrows at the Dwarves from that position. He believes that they were not expecting anyone to be there. Many followed him. They killed and wounded many dwarves. Page 20: - Wilson He is apart of the Carrions. They were told to shoot arrows at the Dwarf lines. Then they went down a bridge with the Blackmonts to fight. He looped around, killing deserting dwarves. They drove the Dwarves back. Page 21: Enjoy this history. Written by: Vayne, Owner of Bookstore in Abresi. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1st GH 1446 Author: §bPikel Boldshoulder Type: Written Page 0: §oDear Huron Silverblade You may not remember me but I followed you into the depths of the Nether and I met you and your daughter in Alras. I am requesting your help as I have been tasked by a close friend to help her Page 1: §ofind the House of Silverblade, as they may be of some help in finding someone she has lost. I was given rumour that they may have settled down south within the dwarven kingdoms but I have little luck finding any trace. Page 2: §oBeing as you are the only Silverblade I have ever had contact with I hope that this letter finds you and you are willing to help an old comrade. Sincerely §lPikel D. Boldshoulder ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §oIntroduction: §rMany Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance, today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently resurrected player, and sending them back to the Page 1: Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more, as a traveler, is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood. This evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world’s inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I Page 2: write this book, so that you may learn to defend yourself against this, this taint… Let me begin on the history of the guild. Page 3: §oThe History of the Brotherhood. §rIt is said they started off as… well… assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as “The Stranger”. This “Stranger” as he is known, is responsible Page 4: for the deaths of many, and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found, report it to me immediately! It must be shared! Page 5: §oThe Guild Itself. §rThe Guild is mostly assasins, with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down members, commonly referred to as “Danalus’”. These appear to be the average rank, with half the guild seemingly comprised of it… Page 6: There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who Page 7: There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who Page 8: have proven their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This rank is only available to those select few, and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers, who Page 9: carry out personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the Brotherhood, and it is by far the most terrifying of the assassin ranks. It is “Iblees Champion”, a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. Page 10: It terrifies me, but thankfully, there is not a Champion yet. Page 11: §oHigh Ranks §rThe highest ranks available are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel, High Councillor and Grand Master. Page 12: The Dark Brotherhood Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'Aheral Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: The Mali’Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High elves. Page 1: This elven people is one of the most hated by their own race. People see them as racists and don’t think they’ll do any good. They kill members of their own race, for they are ‘impure’. However is this true? Page 2: I say not. The culture of the Mali’Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei lomahnih. She was one of elven kind who bathed in water that contained enchanted golden Page 3: Particles, which had changed their appearance. Her elven kind had a paler skin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their hair had become fiarer. Page 4: The change that these particles had made to them also was psychological, these early Mali’aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical. Page 5: They became scolars, one of which was Larihei. As a child of her kin she learned their traditions and ideals. And soon she appeared to be a master in all subjects a Mali’Aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become Page 6: the leader of the Mali’Aheral and to be their support in the council of princes in Malinor. However she promoted the Mali’Aheral’s believes in the council: That elves were the superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races. Page 7: However the other princes and princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the elves. Larihei was banished from Malinor. Page 8: Half of the Mali’Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race. The other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture. However when those high elves found the ruins of their kin in Asulon, the old culture was revived. Page 9: Maehr’sae Hiylun’ehya That is the core of the Mali’Aheral culture. It can be translated as “Progress and Heath”. Breaking that sentence down, you can split it up in two parts: Maehr’sae, or Progress and Hiylun’ehya, or Heath. Page 10: Maehr’sae refers to the development of knowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in their society, as scientist stand in a high position die to their ability to recover truth and knowledge. Page 11: Hiylun’ehya stands for the heath and purity of the Mali’Aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A Mali’Aheral is not to ruin his body, he shall not damage it in any way. Page 12: This means that he or she will not tattoo nor scar their Body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not ‘perfect’ anymore. This includes intimate contact with other races, because they Page 13: they would risk creating a ‘failure’, a child of mixed blood. Another important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to other races, die to them able to think clear because they do not follow any god. Page 14: They frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those who show to be wise and able to think logical. Page 15: Combat is another thing that is frowned down upon, as it is an action that does not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people. That last one is very important: The Mali’Aheral are, of course also subject to the curse of Malin's children, Page 16: therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is a waste. It is therefore also expected of all Mali’Aheral to create children at some point in their life. Page 17: The Mali’Aheral frown down upon those of mixed blood, they moght discriminate them, they are not violent however. Their only violent people are the sillumir, the mourning blades, they are the Mali who give their sacrifice to the race by taking up the Page 18: sword. Their name comes from the need for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society. They are respected for their sacrifice and remain few in number, due to the morals of their race. A Mali’Aheral does not fight unless necessary. Page 19: I hope this has enlighted you about the Mali’Aheral. Think about this next time you see them, and try to understand their actions. Maehr’sae Hiylin’eyha -Vallel’Yuln Aeléyèlsa Page 20: On Mali’Aheral Written by Vallel’Yuln Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Cloud Temple Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: The cloud temple is a historical fortress that rest in peace, away from all sign of life in Aegis. It is the primary spot where the king’s of Oren would reside in time of great need, or in severe warfare conditions between an infightable Page 1: fortress. Cloud temple also once was the home of Count Valkmore, whom disappeared several hundred years ago. It was said that Count Valkmore was the original creator of the temple, in hope that Aegis would forgive him for committing an ugly sin. Page 2: Cloud Temple Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds (This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.) -By Sofetios Page 1: Chapter Three The Arrow After about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. Page 2: The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop. Page 3: The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well. “What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently. “The arrow.” Said the man. “The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.” Page 4: “Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other. Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. Page 5: We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?” “Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said, Page 6: “No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, “What do you mean?” The man sighed and said, Page 7: “The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” I put the pieces of information together, then said, “Are you saying I’ve been…” Page 8: “Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously. I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it. “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” Page 9: “What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said, “We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods. Page 10: We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. Page 11: We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. Page 12: We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. Page 13: “MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames. Page 14: I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes. He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, Page 15: he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything, Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.” Page 16: “You mean I’m not going to die?” I said. “No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. Page 17: “There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said, “The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now. Page 18: “Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!” “Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. Page 19: “We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. Page 20: The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. “Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. Page 21: “Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. Page 22: Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down. Page 23: As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. Page 24: When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. Page 25: The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, Page 26: “Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. Page 27: He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful. Page 28: Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain. Page 29: After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. Page 30: “They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. Page 31: Jed was checking large cabinets, as the man was checking the floor by knocking on different parts of it. I decided to do the same thing with the walls. I went all around the room and all the wood planks had the same sound when I knocked on them. Page 32: I looked to the other two, the man was shaking his head as he kept knocking on the floor, and Jed was making his way to the bookcase, until he tripped. Jed reached out attempting to grab something to catch his fall. He ended up grabbing an empty beaker. Page 33: Instead of him crashing to the floor and breaking the beaker, The beaker stayed on the shelve, as if it was attached somehow. Jed gathered his balance and stood up looking at the beaker. Then man came over and I did as well. Jed then whispered, Page 34: “Who makes a beaker that won’t come off?” “Someone who doesn’t want it to fall off.” Whispered the man as he went to the side of the shelve. He motioned Jed to get to the other side. “We’re moving this to the side, on three. One, Two, Three.” Page 35: Jed and the man carefully lifted the bookcase and carried it to the side dropping it slowly. Behind the bookshelf was… more planks. The man went to them and knocked on one. Page 36: It sounded the same as the others. He cursed and looked like he was thinking hard. Then I noticed something, I looked up and there was a tiny beam of light coming from the top of one of the planks. I whispered, Page 37: “Look.” To the man. He looked up where I was looking and whispered slowly, “False planks? But how? It would have sounded hollow…” The man went over with his dagger and put it in-between the wood. Page 38: He wiggled the blade hard and the planks shifted slightly to the side. Both the man and I looked into the crack it created. The planks were about a foot thick, and on the other side there was what looked like a tunnel. “No wonder…” he whispered. Page 39: “Get me the chair you were sitting in James.” I went over to the chair and brought it over to him. He took it and placed it against the planks to the left of the one that had the light, out of its way. Page 40: He took out his dagger and pulled the plank toward where it was cracked to make a small bit of space on the bottom of the plank. He put his dagger in the middle of the bottom space so the plank was balanced on it. Page 41: Then he put his hands under the plank and moved it the plank out a bit, but then it got stuck. He whispered a curse then he whispered to me, Page 42: “Now I know your still weak James, but I need you to get on this chair and pull the top of the plank, Jed and I will catch it so we don’t make too much noise if it falls. And here use this to get enough of the plank exposed to pull.” Page 43: He pulled out a second dagger from his belt and held it out. I nodded and took the dagger. Then the man nodded and I got up on the chair. I put the dagger in-between where the plank met the ceiling. Page 44: I wiggled it up and down until there was about an inch of the plank exposed. The man looked up and whispered “Now pull.” I pulled with all of my strength and so did the man. Page 45: There was a slight scraping sound of the dagger being dragged with the plank across the ground. Jed grasped the plank and helped too when it was out enough. Page 46: As soon as it got free from the wall, the man quickly took out the dagger on the bottom so the plank didn’t lean one way and topple over. “Alright.” He whispered. “Now to lean it down, slowly.” Page 47: The man, Jed, and I slowly leaned the heavy plank down on the floor so it didn’t make much of a sound. When we finished, we looked through where the plank was. There was a stone passageway and on the side of the left wall was a lit torch. Page 48: The man went through the opening and Jed and I followed. He went up to the torch and whispered, “This torch was lit about an hour ago… So, maybe she isn’t captured.” He smiled. “Let’s go, I hope this leads somewhere good.” Page 49: We then headed down the passage. (End of Chapter Three) If you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I’ll be writing more in the future! -Sofetios ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul Gems Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Soul Gem It is theorized that when a vessel or body is compromised, it’s soul escapes into the Existing Plane (The plane which all life exists) for a brief moment before dissipating into the void. Page 1: If such a theory is true, then could it not be possible that the soul is captured? However to capture a soul requires a vessel for the soul to remain. There arises the theory of Soul Gems. Page 2: Soul Gems are not necessarily gems or precious minerals, but hollow objects made of glass, stone, or gold. Although a simple design, it represents the void- A center of Nothingness surounded by a barrier separating it from the Existing Plane. Page 3: When a soul escapes it’s vessel, instead of dissipating into the true void, it enters into the Soul Gem- A representation of such. Alike a living body, a gem may be compromised. The barrier between the soul and the Existing Page 4: Plane broken. It is hypothesized that a Soul Gem alone can do nothing, it remains a simple hollow object, but if it is commanded, perhaps by symbols or markings, the mana of the soul within the Gem may be used to harness the void’s power. Page 5: But to understand which marking a soul will react to requires the knowledge of the Arcane and the Soul itself. As the universe progresses, more will understood of souls and how they react. Page 6: This theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul’s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one’s thoughts are developed through life, not the void. -Tahjeet Mubdee Page 7: Soul Gems Written by Tahjeet Mubdee Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Opinion On Truth Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: An Opinion On Truth -By Sofetios Page 1: Before we begin, I just wanted to say that this book will shortly cover a variety of subjects regarding my opinion of fear, doubt, truth, belief, lies, and how I think they correlate with each other. This book is just my opinion. Page 2: You don’t need to believe it or not believe it. To begin we will start with fear. Fear What is Fear? Fear is when you are afraid of something. But what does it mean to be afraid of something? Page 3: I think fear occurs most often in the absence of knowledge, when you aren’t sure about something. Fear of the unknown is a very common thing, as the unknown can possibly do anything. Page 4: If you had complete confidence that something will happen a certain way, then you likely will have little fear about it unless it is a bad thing that will occur. Page 5: Though if something goes the wrong way when you are fully confident about something, That may cause the next subject to happen. Doubt. Doubt Doubt is something that can cause fear. Page 6: As I explained earlier it ties in with the lack of knowledge in something. Doubt can be a very powerful thing. It changes, or attempts to change your perspective on things, for better or worse, but usually worse. Page 7: To avoid both fear and doubt, I think it is best to find one of the things that defeats both. Truth. Truth Truth is a very simple thing, Though it can be very hard, or easy, to obtain. Page 8: If you know the truth of something, that means you have true knowledge in a certain part or all aspects of it. This defeats both doubt and fear, because fear is caused mainly by doubt, and doubt requires uncertainty in something. Page 9: There is, however, something that increases doubt. Most all of us do it. Lie. Lie Lies corrupt the truth, they make things harder to make out. Page 10: In my perspective I think that the truth is a very simple thing to understand, it is lies that corrupt it and makes it more unnecessarily complicated. In my opinion, lying causes most of doubt and fear. Page 11: The next and last subject I like to call absolute truth. Absolute Truth The thing with how doubt works is it tries to prevent us from getting to the truth. Page 12: Lies and doubt have happened so much that sometimes even if we find the absolute truth, we still doubt it, Unless of course we believe it’s the truth. And finally, what to believe is the truth. Well, that’s for you to decide. Page 13: (Please let me know if you like my philosophical writing by telling me in person or sending a bird! ((Sofetios)) ) -Sofetios ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of Aegis Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Fall of Aegis The miasma in the north lingered ever more so. Galahar was evacuated and the cloud temple became our final stand. From the temple I shouted out into the crowds, summoning those who where chosen by the Nations as their champions. Page 1: Upon arriving to Laurelin, I called all of the champions into Dawns Bakery, where a secret entrance lay. The High Priestess handed out blessed armor pierced, enchanted in Aeriel's grace. To each of the champions. We then took a small passage, Page 2: into what was once the Laurelin Gauntlet. Entombed in a massive oak tree, lay Vardak's portal from the nether. The champions gaze into the portal and grip the hilts of their weapons tightly. I step out of the way Page 3: of the portal, clench my soulstone in my hand tightly and wish them good luck. As I vanish the brave few enter head first. - Spoken by Native in the Elf in the Deep Cold, 1351. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: ShadowCastle War Author: §bBUBnbojo Type: Written Page 0: The Battle of Shadowcastle =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=As written by the Dwarf, Relik F. Gates We left the keep early in the morn, oi was told not to bring any belongings as there would most likely be death in the coming hours. Even so I Bri- Page 1: -ng with me my trusted axe, Barg'nknol, it as allready seen battle in the hands of my father. With him gone, the weapon was passed to me. The march was brief, and I lead by the Silverblades and the rest of our order, met up with the legion of dwarves. Page 2: I looked about our force; I wondered just how many of us would perish when the battle began. Our enemy wasn't well known to me, but my uncle elmore told me to just cahrge out and kill as many as I could. Elmore, who hadn't even bothered to bring his old Page 3: walking cane, He himself had fought in a few skirmishes, and had quite a few visits to the Cloud Temple monks to get healed from his wounds. 13th of the Amber cold-1447 =-=-=-=-=-=-=--=-== We trudged through the snow, and eventu Page 4: -ally reached the keep. The troops were outfitted with armor and weapons. I picked a set of thick iron armor, forged by mountain dwarves from the 1st age; Thick plates with a darkened tint. Also from the castle armory I grabbed a cleaver and a bundle of Page 5: sackcheese, dried and ready to be rationed in the field. I was ordered to the trebuchets upon the east wall. From where I stood I could see the enemy's castle. I looked to the west wall and saw Elmore and our elderly hobbit Brome UnderHill, clutching a Page 6: gimmer cane, a scroll of parchment of his own in his free hand. The old halfling would be safe next to my uncle, who himself was nearing 500 years. Stationed at my Treb with me was Cedric, the young Silverblade prince. He had such a look of innocence abo- Page 7: -ut him, truly inexpierienced in the art of war. He will have the chance to prove himself in the coming hours... 15th of the Amber Cold-1447 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=--== It has been a full day, and the enemy has yet to attack. We remain Page 8: ready to launch the trebuchets at all times, but I can only wonder at what they plan... -------------------Noon =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=The enemy has attcked! The arrows flew, followed by their own trebuchets. Then they sent out their foot soldiers. As soon as Page 9: the first arrow was let fly, Cedric and Oi began to load and fire the trebuchet. Rocks shattered against the towers of the keep, breaking away chunks and raining down upon our men. Arrows riddled the air, soldiers on both isdes were hit and went limp, Page 10: falling to the rocks bellow. The enemy began to focus their attacks on the west wall, foot soldiers clambering overthe small out post on the western mount. It was then that Oi noticed the elderly hobbit leap over the western wall and straight into the ch- Page 11: -aos, swinging his gimmer cane and yelling all the way, dissapearing within a manner of seconds. My Uncle was nowhere to be seen. I raced from the trebuchet along the barrier wall, Cedric behind me. We reached the tower just in time to see our Archers Page 12: fall back as a group of armoured soldiers clambered over the battlements, all wielding long swords. I singled out one wearing a strangely decorated bronze helmet. I hefted my axe and charged at the attackers. Behind me, I could hear Cedric fighting his Page 13: own enemy, the clatter of blade on blade resounding in the cold dry air. The soldier raised his sword, but I swatted it out of his hands, swinging it in a continueous arch so that it smashed down into his skull, blood splattering my face as I continued in Page 14: my charge. We crashed against the samll barrier of stones, several coming free and toppling to the ground. Twas an arrow that sent me over the edge. A dark shafted bolt struck me in the shoulder, sending the soldier and I over the cleft and into a down- Page 15: -ward plummit to the snows below. 23rd of the Amber Cold-1447 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= I awoke in the cloud temple of the monks. I found out that my uncle Loric had managed to pluck me, young Cedric, Page 16: my uncle Elmore, and our dear old hobbit, Brome, from the ramparts of the keep. The battle had resulted in a draw when both sides had run few on troops. Elmore had leeped over the walls of the keep to fight on the ground, and fell in combat, but was saved Page 17: when elderly Brome grabbed him a tried to drag him over the walls. He retyrned to the battle but fell into a dark pit full of gaws and dark magic. He wouldv'e perished if a wandering wizard hadn't teleported him to a safer area. I grunted, and looked to Page 18: Cedric. The young lad had fought hard atop that tower, and had suffered a head trauma. He now lay on a matt with a bandaged head, softly breathing. We had survived one of the bloodiest and most costly battles in history. Barg'knol lay at my feet, blood Page 19: from the enemy still clinging to the bronze Axehead. I remebered the enemy I had slain. I asked Loric, and he told me I had killed a king. I stroked my thick black beard and thought, "Well #@&*!" End ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Limerick Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: There once was a halfling named Fime Who could cook a stew worth a dime An orc came one night And paid for the sight Of Fime in a pot with some thyme - Author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dragon Inquiry Author: Dark_Necroman Type: Written Page 0: A Royal Inquiry Into The Belief Of Dragons Written By The Royal Scribe Of Salvus Nicholas Archdiamond Page 1: Chapter 1 An Introduction Page 2: There are many rumours of the dragons that roam our lands. I set out to research these creatures in the hopes that I may further my studies. What I have discovered is wonderful. This book outlines what I have ascertained in the course of my work. Page 3: Chapter 2 Common Beliefs Page 4: Dragons Blood: It is commonly believed that a weapon of any variety dipped into the sacred blood of a dragon, make wounds that never heal. Page 5: Another common belief is that if bathed in the sacred blood of a dragon, you will achieve the ability to see into the future. Page 6: Dragons Tooth: Many sources state that the rare tooth of a living dragon will enhance your life with good fortune. Page 7: Dragons Fat: Dragon fat is rumoured to be extremely effective in the healing of even major wounds. Page 8: Dragons Skin: People say that the use of dragon skin in material goods such as rare books protect them from all wordly harm. Page 9: Chapter 3 Dragon Types And Habitats Page 10: There are many types of dragons, all with clear defined characteristics. There are many variations of what dragons are real, and from numerouse accounts, I have concluded that the following dragons exsist along with their features and personalities. Page 11: The Brass Dragon: Given the name due to it's texture, the brass dragon is considered highly intelligent. It survives within barren, sandy wastlelands and is quite large, up to 30 feet. The brass dragon is believed to drive fear through it's enemies. Page 12: The Bronze Dragon: The bronze dragon is considered to be the virtual opposite of the brass dragon, having quite low intelligence and surviving within areas of large bodies of water. They are typically smaller than the brass dragon, averaging 25 feet. Page 13: The Copper Dragon: The copper dragon given the name once again for it's texture, prefers rocky, mountaneous regions. It's enjoys warmer climates which supports the belief that they are warm, friendly creatures. Page 14: The Gold Dragon: Famous for it's immense lust for wealth, it is attracted to famous cities consisting of large quantities of precious jems. It is larger than most dragons, averaging 40 feet. It is believed to be untrustworthy. Page 15: The Platimum Dragon: Considered the overlord of all dragons, it is the largest of all dragons, averaging up to 60 feet. It ensures the safety of the world, while staying out of our nations quarrels. They have the highest intelligence of them. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: The Blood of Many: The Heart of One Page 1: With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit Page 2: unsuccessful ventures lead? Death and destruction. Decay of rebelions, and the downfall of freedom. And yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have failed, it takes Page 3: but one to succeed. Come to it, shall we say and abrupt end? Indeed, assassins shape the tides of history more than we know. And here you, reading, seeking, learning. What is it you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it Page 4: is true they are what hold us together _ And yet it is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move battlefields to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it Page 5: is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some where not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today Page 6: or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopless effort to combat the Undead forces. It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. It is high time we accept our history's motive and ally Page 7: ourselves with Iblees to bring salvation to our world. This is where out powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times to come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood splatter against the stone. Page 8: Rewritten by Leyu'Maehr Copied in Wondrous Writtings, Vear'Haven by Shen'in *Strange Numbers (5/25/2013) ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Knights Report Author: §bKnight Captain Vectis Type: Written Page 0: Vectis, Radiant of the Holy Chapter of the Creator's Sons. I have slain an enemy. A powerful one, at that. I have retrieved it's staff and stored it in my room. I felt an innate, dark, magical force for a second before it overwhelmed me with pain and - Page 1: - suffering. It's unholy powers have been locked away for the time being. End. Page 2: The one I slew returned. Is it possible they were spared the same grace granted to regular men by the Monks? Is it possible they have souls like us? It walked up to the gates of Castle Wintermount and said to me, "so it seems his information was -" Page 3: "- correct," or something to that length. I was terrified. Who was it? What do they want? As it departed, I heard something.. someone in my head. It said, "WATCH FOR US". I will continue to report on my personal experiences with the strange enemy. End. Page 4: I have taken Novice Sylen's artifact, the odd blade, and the dark staff I collected. I don't know yet what I will do with them, but I need more information. End. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bCeruberr Asul'Ailer Type: Written Page 0: Commander Starke This is Ceruberr Asul'Ailer. Tilruir'llirn of Lin'evaral. I am currently making my way to your establishment, bearing a letter from the Trimutive of Haelun'or. I shall be seeing you soon. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: ONCE UPON A GAY Author: §bBarrett9991 Type: Written Page 0: Once Upon a Time, Gay. The End. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 2nd GH 1446 Author: §bPikel Boldshoulder Type: Written Page 0: §oSadly I haven't seen or heard much of your daughter in quite some time. I may however have ties that will know of her fate. If you can help me and Mis Erin I would gladly in turn help you find your Ariana. Page 1: §oWhen you can head to the Nation Crossing and follow the signs towards the Wilds Ferry. Just past the GM Tavern you will see a stone walled stables. This will be the Four Horse Stables and I often stay around there. §a§oPikel D. Boldshoulder ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: ShadowCastle War Author: §bBUBnbojo Type: Written Page 0: Allies Dwarfs: 10-30 Elves:10-30 Adunia:10-30 Teilarian Order:10 Tarus:5 Spike:5 s Page 1: Possible Allies: Delvers Halflings ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: Acros't the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored. The lance THE LANCE! Oh of Xan's might you please- Page 1: -the world of light! Now what? An island? Off the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight! The beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door... Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Na'manta kuri cam la'si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid'arten to mikariz. Lan mir'ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E'tania duman la-kuar quen kan'r. §4fINd EIT! ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I need a room. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Death of... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Death of Horen The darkened room was lit only by the pale moonlight seeping through the window and stub of a candle burning by the bedside. The pale blues and dancing yellows created a surreal glow inside the small room. For those clustered Page 1: around the bed, it was enough light to make out the scene. He was an old man, well into his second century. He was one who had seen many things, good and bad. His children had been numerous, so much so that the ones now waiting were but a Page 2: small fraction of those who he had given life to. Horen, the first of the Humans. Descendent of the first mortal beings and builder of Oren. A man strong of body and quick of mind, inquisitive and sharp. Now he lay dying. Page 3: He had long accepted this day would come. From the moment Iblees had uttered the cursed words he was doomed to die, even when his kin of Malin, Krug and Urguan would live on for centuries. It was of some comfort that he had seen such propagation of his Page 4: people, the rise of a great civilization created by his children and grandchildren. He had battled Iblees, expanded the Human lands, sought to learn and see all there was. He had governed his people, listened to their grievances and pushed the Humans Page 5: to be as he was. And yet, as the old man felt another tremble from deep within his soul, it would likely not last. Already there were signs that with his death the nation would crumble, split into warring factions seeking dominance. In battle Page 6: he had led thousands to their deaths with his rash and foolhardy orders. And in their expansions his people had often butted heads with their kin, the sons of Malin, Krug and Urguan. Horen knew that the future would hold many challenges for Page 7: his children. Would they stand united, or fall apart without his guidance? Was his legacy to be one of beginnings or endings? Where, in a thousand years, would the Humans be among the races? Horen had no answers. But perhaps the Page 8: creator could tell him more... - Original author unknown. Written in Aegis. It is disputed whether this is a work of fiction or a history of true events. ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-425, 84, 294) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----=[Aventus]=----- House of Colin owns the town of Aventus, though Aventus is yet to be built, it will accomidate many things. Such as homes for 7 peasant families, 10 stalls for merchants, a keep for defense and much more. We will instead be living in Page 1: a manor since it is quite hard to buy a castle, I was laughed at for it but it won't damper my spirits. ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-425, 84, 294) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: House of Colin Members:6-8 Location: Ambriel Treasury: 6200 Leader: Adarin Colin Allies: Silverblade's Allegiance: Alaris ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-425, 84, 294) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Journal of Adarin Life as an Orener ---------------- I began life as an Orener recently under the house of Elendill. We have a house in the cliffside and now it is growing in the mountain. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 19] (-432, 86, 310) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Menu Author: §bTurban_Lion Type: Written Page 0: Cider - 4mina Home Ale - 2mina Bang Ranger - 4mina Whiskey - 8mina Stout - 8mina Wine - 6mina Pumpkin Whiskey - 10m Tongue Tickler - 10m Mild Cocoa - 15mina Cocoa Tickler - 10mina Herbal Stout - 6mina Hearty Ale - 4mina Tea - 4minaWater-Fre Page 1: FOOD! Meal meal - 20mina Bread Meal - 10mina Pumpkin Pie - 8mina 1x Baked potato - 2m 1x Carrot - 1m 1x Bread - 1m Fish and Chips - 15m 1x Fish - 8m 1x Steak - 8m 1x Cake - 20mina Page 2: I hope you enjoy your meals and drinks at the Ruskian. Signed, Godefroi Forsard. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 20] (-422, 86, 332) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Words To Live By Author: §bZomb1eGirl234 Type: Written Page 0: ♉_♉ ❝ People don't just go around shitting bricks.❞ -ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᴾᵉʳˢᵒᶰ ᴵ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (-413, 65, 280) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: Electric Evocation By Gauldrim Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy. Electromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. Page 2: Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme Page 3: attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt Page 4: as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation Page 5: is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from Page 6: the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. Page 7: Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy Attracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful. Page 8: Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the Page 9: bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting Page 10: in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. Page 11: Chapter 3: Conclusion Electromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that Page 12: when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw Page 13: power and wisdom of those that weild it. ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (-414, 66, 279) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 18] (-402, 66, 297) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 18] (-402, 66, 297) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (-395, 70, 328) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Turasjir di Darastrixi ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (-396, 69, 328) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §l The Succett Story §rA family story from the times of old. §lWritten By: §r§2Leonardo Succett V Page 1: It all started hundreds of years ago, in a tiny house. This house was filled with the wonderful smells of ale, cooked meat and freshly baked bread. And in this house there was a wonderful, kind and loving family, in this family there was 3 young boys, Page 2: as well as two loving parents. The eldest boy’s name was Jonathan Succett, the middle child was Aaron Succett, and then the youngest boy is Leonardo Succett, which is where our story begins. Page 3: §lThe 1st Succett: §rLeonardo Succett was the first of many in his family to have that name, it was passed through the generations. Leo, was a kind and caring man, and he loved to walk around the streets of the large Oren empire Page 4: and talk to everyone he met, no matter if they were Elf, Dwarf, Orc or Man. He was also a shop vendor with his parents, they sold what they could, when they could. ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (-395, 69, 328) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: By the order of House Aergon lady mayna Aergon first of her name Call for a peace treaty in return for a trade agreement with both house and ask for an alliance ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 25] (-389, 64, 414) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Death Note Author: §bNTE_Killer4life Type: Written Page 0: "Dear Friends, I am sorry it had to eb this way." Mayna coming to the guild home adn rubbing her new husband in ym face has ruined me of my self sanity." "Im afraid the only solution from my madness is going to the afterlife." Page 1: "I am terribly sorry, please forgive me." -Derok Ougroth ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 25] (-389, 64, 414) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Derok's Will Author: §bNTE_Killer4life Type: Written Page 0: ****Derok's Will****** -Give my stuff to one of my dwarf friends. He will be shortly here after my death. -Give my forge tools, gloves, and apron to Leo. -Make sure my baby is safe and protected by someone I would trust. Page 1: -No one can take my drawings, jsut leave them where they sit. -No one can take my books, leave them on the shelves. -If ye plan to bury me, please bury me in stone, not dirt. -I want tankards of ale buried along with me, so i may drink to my hearts Page 2: content in the afterlife. -Place my favorite axe on top of my body near my chest, so I amy protect my self against bad spirits. -Please do not let anyone dessicrate my grave, or I will come back as a ghost to haunt ye with a bloody axe. Page 3: -Please do not mourn over me fer to long. -Please do not hate me for my death, I have thought about this for a long time. -Please have a good life and may the creator guide you to a safer path then what I chose. ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 3] (-381, 61, 53) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tax Note [!] Author: §bMadning Type: Written Page 0: Dear George, The settelment's shop has had some activity. Here is a precentage of the money made. *100 Minas are wraped up in the note.* (OOC: I sent you the money in game.) ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 10] (-376, 75, 171) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic Tomes Author: §bventios Type: Written Page 0: Contact Nym Vala for the full book ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (-382, 77, 289) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 4] (-348, 58, 72) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 4] (-347, 57, 72) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Three The Arrow After about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. Page 2: The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop. Page 3: The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well. “What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently. “The arrow.” Said the man. Page 4: “The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.” “Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other. Page 5: Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?” Page 6: “Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said, “No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, Page 7: “What do you mean?” The man sighed and said, “The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” Page 8: I put the pieces of information together, then said, “Are you saying I’ve been…” “Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously. Page 9: I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it. “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” Page 10: “What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said, “We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods. Page 11: We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. Page 12: The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” Page 13: We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. The man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. Page 14: A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. “MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. Page 15: Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames. I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes. Page 16: He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything, Page 17: Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.” “You mean I’m not going to die?” I said. Page 18: “No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. “There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said, Page 19: “The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now. Page 20: “Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!” “Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. Page 21: “We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. Page 22: The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. “Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. Page 23: “Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. Page 24: Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down. Page 25: As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. Page 26: When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. Page 27: The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, Page 28: “Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. Page 29: He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful. Page 30: Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain. Page 31: After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. Page 32: “They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. End of Chapter Three Page 33: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 4] (-347, 57, 72) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds (This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.) -By Sofetios Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. Page 3: I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 4: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” Page 5: I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. Page 6: “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, Page 7: , a fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, , a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, Page 8: and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 9: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. Page 10: “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful." Page 11: I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed Page 12: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. Page 13: “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” Page 14: I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. “Here that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 15: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 16: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 17: “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Page 18: Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Page 19: Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. Page 20: I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. Page 21: “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. Page 22: There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 23: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” I forced myself to relax. Page 24: Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 25: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 26: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 27: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 28: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 29: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 30: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 31: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 32: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 33: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 34: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 35: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 36: Then everything went black. (End of Chapter One) If you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I'll be writing more in the future! -Sofetios ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 4] (-348, 57, 72) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two Escape I heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard. Page 2: “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. “Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said, Page 3: “I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!” I stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” Page 4: “What does that mean?” I said. “It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. I looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me. Page 5: “What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said, “The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!” Page 6: A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. “Let us in you cultists!” Page 7: I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. Page 8: There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. Page 9: It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. Page 10: The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said, “Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.” “Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly, Page 11: “They’re The Followers of Truth.” Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said, Page 12: “Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again, Page 13: “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said, Page 14: “What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said, “Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” Page 15: The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. Page 16: Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was… “Father!” I yelled. “Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. Page 17: We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip. “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. Page 18: “and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed. Page 19: The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said, “Not today.” Page 20: The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. Page 21: Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. Page 22: The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was. Page 23: The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said, Page 24: “Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said, “But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said, Page 25: “We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said, “Fine. How do we get out?” “Through the door.” Said the man opening it. Page 26: “But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there. “He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!” Jed and I hurried through the door after him. Page 27: The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling. Page 28: He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. Page 29: The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.” Page 30: I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows. Page 31: I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg. Page 32: I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. Page 33: The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. Page 34: I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of. Page 35: “I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg. Page 36: As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post. Page 37: I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. Page 38: Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. Page 39: There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat. Page 40: I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward. End of Chapter Two Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know- Page 41: -by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 8] (-332, 60, 133) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: FIELD RESEARCH Author: §bAsherah Type: Written Page 0: DAY 1 Wire size some influence on frequency + pitch, relation unkown. Demons? Magical explanation tenuous but connection not impossible. Must work on field researching skills, throwing melon #1 proved worthless. Page 1: Still do not have poncho - great loss, many sad. Must strive for more holistic solution. More research to come. Note: NOT WEAPONIZABLE (yet) Page 2: DAY 2 Roomates mysteriously absent, signs of struggle. Wires untouched. No sign of the asshole who stole my poncho, either. Will renew field research, visa vi magic. Research continued: basic magical laws Page 3: now understood, much yet to be learned about esoteric properties. Room mates gone perminately, great boon for the world of science and personal wellbeing. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 8] (-332, 60, 133) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Employee Author: Initialbubbles Type: Written Page 0: Employee Contract ---------------- The signed Rosalyn Gray will perform the duties of secretary and accountant for the Treasury under the direction of Treasurer Tuv. Page 1: Terms ------------------ -50 mina signing bonus -Free food/drinks in the Heroes Hollow -125 Minas per elven week(every sunday) -Housing in Treasurer's Manor Page 2: Conditions -------------------This contract will be renewed in one elven month (10/1). The signed may not break the contract under penalty of 500 minas termination fee. Page 3: ~~Signed Tuv ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 8] (-332, 60, 133) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Employee Author: Splitchris Type: Written Page 0: Employee Contract ------------------ The signed, Charles, shall perform the duties of Steward under the direction of the Treasury. He shall recieve tax exemptions and a 250 elven weekly stipend to reward his services. (Pay every sunday) Page 1: Terms & Conditions ----------------- 1. The employer is not responsible for injury, maiming, or death that may occur while on duty. 2. This contract shall be renewed in one elven month(10/3) Page 2: ~~Signed Tuv --Signed Charles ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 8] (-332, 60, 133) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Employee Author: racker2008 Type: Written Page 0: Employee Contract -------------------The employee, Roderick Payne, signs his agreement to work in the position as Bodyguard under the Treasury. The employee shall recieve 150 minas a week in compensation and bonuses for good work. Page 1: Terms & Conditions: ------------------ 1. The employer is not responsible for injury or death. 2. Armor on loan lost while on duty must be repaid. 3. Pay will be recieved every sunday. Page 2: ~~Signed Tuv ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 18] (-319, 63, 302) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Stormhammers Author: §b[Saviour][Dungrimm Preacher] Clan Elder Odin Ireheart Type: Written Page 0: _-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ The Stormhammers And The Irehearts -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- The Clan of the stormhammers is a slection of Dwarven folk who come from a military background, or a dwarven background of some other sort to Page 1: it mining or trade. Their numbers often are found to be soldiers of the Legion who hve served within the order under the Clan Father Kjell Stormhammer formerly know as Kjell Ireheart clan father of the Irehearts. Page 2: ------------------- Founding Lord's Tale ------------------- The paragon Kjell Ireheart is a dwarf of remarkable feats of which have been committed during the great wars of the races nearing the end of the second age, The Ireheart clan the same Kjell Page 3: eheart was the father of faded from history and over all existance mainly due to conflict with the undead threats of the north along with conflicts against the Orcish hoards as during these times turmoil drove the Dwarves to rapidly thinning numbers Page 4: which the Starbreakers and Irehearts suffered the worst of. Kjell being the last of his kind began a quest to unite the clanless Dwarves after witnessing the dark ages of the Dwarves, hopefully with one day with the aid of the Page 5: Brathmordakin the clanned ones as well under one banner. ------------------- Third Age -------------------The Origin of the clan was first conceived under a peculiar name the Grim Brotherhood during the third age when the time the Page 6: Clans fought and conflicted with one another over power, land and rights to riches of the Kingdom. This spurred the Grim Brotherhood to be made during the reign of the Boneless King Hiebe Irongut whom at the time widely believed by Dwarves Page 7: was conspiring with the other races to seize a tyrannical control over "his" people and due to these claims a hidden revolution was born starting with three Dwarves each blessed by the Brathmordakin through discovering hidden and ancient armour with Page 8: outstanding capabilities, these three Dwarves Gorum and Goruk Frostbeard along with Paragon Kjell Ireheart combined their efforts to fuel a hidden rebellion, this was until a conflict between the Paragon and a elven Page 9: commander whom worked under the favor of the Boneless King. During this time Kjell exposed the elf of his crimes against himself and his kin the Dwarves thus creating a grudge against the elf but after refusal from the King Hiebe to allow Page 10: the elf to be punished under the constitution the Paragon Kjell began to aim his efforts to further fuel his rebellion towards the royalty slandering the King's folk the Ironguts for the heinous acts they have committed. Page 11: This feuding between King and Paragon was brought to the halls of the city and the council's court with outbursts of rage coming from both sides all of which where accompanied by threats, after discovering the attempt of Dun Irongut's Page 12: denouncing of the Paragon's holy title with the aid of Hiebe Irongut the rebellion finally began as the Tyrant attempted to arrest the Paragon for treason in which a agreement was made on both behalves that the King and Paragon would answer for their Page 13: crimes towards one another. This did not come to pass as the nearing end of the third age was closed by a darkness only the Paragon and the elders of the Dwarves themselves where familiar with, the evil forces of Khovard pushed the people of Asulon Page 14: from their homes and halls including the Dwarves and due to this the Paragon along with the King made amends to fight for their Kingdom's survival to reach the new lands. Page 15: ------------------- Fourth Age ------------------- During this time the clan Stormhammer was truly created after the Boneless King Hiebe was removed of throne by the True Grand King Thorik who was recovered from the volcano after Page 16: having believed to have been assassinated by the Grimhall clan's Dwarves a selection of Architects who for reasons unknown went Stark Raving Mad. With the crowning of the Grand King Thorik, plans within the Paragon's head to unite the Dwarves Page 17: began to run as he began his negotiations with the Goldhands to bind his clan the Irehearts with their folk, this first coined the clan's true name Stormhammer and provided for it's first members. But after discovering the leader of the Goldhands Thoak Page 18: Sludgefist intoxicated himself far beyond his capability to understand words the drunken Clan Lord mistook the Paragon's sayings believe the Goldhands would merely aid in the creation of the clan thus causing a predicament for the clan lord of the Page 19: Stormhammers. ------------------- Trials -------------------To become an Ireheart within the Ireheart clan you must complete the trials. They are slaying the raw hides of three different colours of Orc. Page 20: Cutting off the ear of different skinned elves and trying it to a rople to form a necklace. Claiming the bark of a dryad's life tree. Once the tests are completed the individual must hand them to the clan father. At this point Page 21: the Ire blooding ceremony will begin. After the ceremony is done. The Individual will become an Ireheart. ------------------- Religion -------------------The stormhammers are strict followers of the Brathmordahkin and are mostly Page 22: followers of their patron god Dungrimm, many Stormhammers are known to be very zealous and have on multiple occasions killed in the name of Dungrimm. The Ireheart rite actually involves being within the Clergy district and standing in front of the Page 23: Dungrimm Shrine. ------------------- Values ------------------- Honour is a great value for any dwarf and for the Stormhammer’s inparticular. They devote their lives to obtaining a strict code of honour and work Page 24: very hard in keeping to this code. The Stormhammer’s are known to battle with honour and are known across the land for their honourable deeds. The Stormhammers are known to be a very loyal clan and have stuck by the Kingdom Page 25: since their creation. They never think twice before thinking about the betterment of their Kingdom and always do things that will have a good effect on the Kingdom and their clan. The clan is one of the most devoted clans in dwarven history, Page 26: they have worked tirelessly for their Kingdom and have built many structures for the Kingdom in the past. Alot of their members have held high positions in dwarven society and are known for having done an amazing job while having them. Page 27: he Stormhammer’s are very well known for their religious zealotry and have often been found killing in the name of their patron god Dungrimm. All of their members are devoted to Dungrimm and would die if their god commanded such. They have followed him Page 28: since the birth of the clan. The Stormhammer’s are known for their bravery on and off the battlefield and some of their members have killed thousands upon thousands of enemies. The clan is known to not fear anything Page 29: and have sometimes gone into battle with nothing but a sword dressed in war paint and slaying hundreds of enemies. The Stormhammers were originally founded as “The Grim Brotherhood” and held those values very high, they are known Page 30: for their great respect for eachother no matter each members past. They have always and will always have great respect for eachother and dwarves alike. There are many other traditions, holds and artifacts yet that can be obtained by asking Page 31: a Ireaheart or Stormhammer! ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 10] (-299, 79, 173) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Leads ~ Draen, Asher, Jean, Connor Plans ~ ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (-274, 119, 187) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (-274, 119, 187) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 18] (-213, 71, 302) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ca. Tales Vol II Author: §bMike020599 Type: Written Page 0: VOLUME II toold biforn, For which thou art ybounden as a knyght To helpen me, if it lay in thy myght, Or elles artow fals, I dar wel seyn." This Arcite ful proudly spak ageyn, Page 1: "Thow shalt," quod he, "be rather fals than I. But thou art fals, I telle thee outrely, For paramour I loved hir first er thow. What, wiltow seyn thou wistest nat yet now Wheither she be a womman or goddesse? Thyn is affeccioun of hoolynesse, And myn is Page 2: love, as to a creature; For which I tolde thee myn aventure As to my cosyn and my brother sworn. I pose, that thow lovedest hir biforn; Wostow nat wel the olde clerkes sawe That `who shal yeve a lovere any lawe?' Love is a gretter lawe, by my pan, Than Page 3: may be yeve of any erthely man. And therfore positif lawe and swich decree Is broken al day for love in ech degree. A man moot nedes love, maugree his heed, He may nat fleen it, thogh he sholde be deed, Al be she mayde, or wydwe, or elles wyf. And eek it Page 4: is nat likly, al thy lyf, To stonden in hir grace, namoore shal I, For wel thou woost thyselven, verraily, That thou and I be dampned to prisoun Perpetuelly, us gayneth no raunsoun. We stryven as dide the houndes for the boon, They foughte al day, and yet Page 5: hir part was noon. Ther cam a kyte, whil they weren so wrothe, And baar awey the boon bitwixe hem bothe. And therfore at the kynges court, my brother, Ech man for hymself, ther is noon oother. Love if thee list, for I love, and ay shal; And soothly, Page 6: leeve brother, this is al. Heere in this prisoun moote we endure, And everich of us take his aventure." Greet was the strif and long bitwix hem tweye, If that I hadde leyser for to seye. But to th'effect; it happed on a day, To Page 7: telle it yow as shortly as I may, A worthy duc, that highte Perotheus, That felawe was unto duc Theseus Syn thilke day that they were children lite, Was come to Atthenes his felawe to visite, And for to pleye as he was wont to do- For in this world he Page 8: loved no man so, And he loved hym als tendrely agayn. So wel they lovede, as olde bookes sayn, That whan that oon was deed, soothly to telle, His felawe wente and soughte hym doun in helle. But of that storie list me nat to write; Duc Perotheus loved wel Page 9: Arcite, And hadde hym knowe at Thebes yeer by yere, And finally, at requeste and preyere Of Perotheus, withouten any raunsoun, Duc Theseus hym leet out of prisoun Frely to goon, wher that hym liste overal, In swich a gyse as I Page 10: you tellen shal. This was the forward, pleynly for t'endite, Bitwixen Theseus and hym Arcite, That if so were that Arcite were yfounde Evere in his lif, by day or nyght or stounde, In any contree of this Theseus, And he were Page 11: caught, it was acorded thus, That with a swerd he sholde lese his heed; Ther nas noon oother remedie ne reed, But taketh his leve and homward he him spedde; Lat hym be war! His nekke lith to wedde! Page 12: How greet a sorwe suffreth now Arcite! The deeth he feeleth thurgh his herte smyte, He wepeth, wayleth, crieth pitously, To sleen hymself he waiteth prively. He seyde, "Allas, that day that he was born! Now is my prisoun worse than biforn; Now is me Page 13: shape eternally to dwelle Nat in purgatorie, but in helle. Allas, that evere knew I Perotheus! For elles hadde I dwelled with Theseus, Yfetered in his prisoun evermo; Thanne hadde I been in blisse, and nat in wo. Oonly the sighte of Page 14: hire whom that I serve, Though that I nevere hir grace may deserve, Wolde han suffised right ynough for me. O deere cosyn Palamon," quod he, "Thyn is the victorie of this aventure. Ful blisfully in prison maistow dure.- In prisoun? certes nay, but in Page 15: paradys! Wel hath Fortune yturned thee the dys, That hast the sighte of hir, and I th'absence; For possible is, syn thou hast hir presence, And art a knyght, a worthy and an able, That by som cas, syn Fortune is chaungeable, maist to Page 16: thy desir som tyme atteyne. But I, that am exiled and bareyne Of alle grace, and in so greet dispeir That ther nys erthe, water, fir, ne eir, Ne creature, that of hem maked is, That may me helpe or doon confort in this, Wel oughte I sterve in Page 17: wanhope and distresse, Farwel, my lif, my lust, and my gladnesse! Allas, why pleynen folk so in commune On purveiaunce of God or of Fortune, That yeveth hem ful ofte in many a gyse Wel bettre than they kan hemself devyse? Som man desireth for to han Page 18: richesse, That cause is of his mordre of greet siknesse. And som man wolde out of his prisoun fayn, That in his hous is of his meynee slayn. Infinite harmes been in this mateere, We witen nat what thing we preyen heere. We faren as he that Page 19: dronke is as a mous; A dronke man woot wel he hath an hous, But he noot which the righte wey is thider, And to a dronke man the wey is slider. And certes, in this world so faren we; We seken faste after felicitee, But we goon wrong ful often trewely. Thus Page 20: may we seyen alle, and namely I, That wende and hadde a greet opinioun That if I myghte escapen from prisoun, Thanne hadde I been in joye and perfit heele, Ther now I am exiled fro my wele. Syn that I may nat seen you, Emelye, I nam but deed ther nys no Page 21: remedye." Upon that oother syde, Palamon, Whan that he wiste Arcite was agon, Swich sorwe he maketh that the grete tour Resouneth of his youlyng and clamour. The pure fettres on his shynes grete Weren of his bittre Page 22: teeres wete. "Allas," quod he, "Arcite, cosyn myn! Of al oure strif, God woot, the fruyt is thyn. Thow walkest now in Thebes at thy large, And of my wo thow yevest litel charge. Thou mayst, syn thou hast wysdom and manhede, Assemblen alle the folk of Page 23: oure kynrede, And make a werre so sharp on this citee, That by som aventure, or som tretee, Thow mayst have hir to lady and to wyf, For whom that I moste nedes lese my lyf. For as by wey of possibilitee, Sith thou art at thy large, of prisoun free, and Page 24: art a lord, greet is thyn avauntage Moore than is myn, that sterve here in a cage. For I moot wepe and wayle, whil I lyve, With al the wo that prison may me yeve, And eek with peyne that love me yeveth also, That doubleth al my torment and my wo." Page 25: Therwith the fyr of jalousie up-sterte Withinne his brest, and hente him by the herte So woodly, that he lyk was to biholde The boxtree, or the asshen dede and colde. Thanne seyde he, "O cruel Goddes, that governe This world Page 26: with byndyng of youre word eterne, And writen in the table of atthamaunt Youre parlement and youre eterne graunt, What is mankynde moore unto you holde Than is the sheep that rouketh in the folde? For slayn is man right as another beest, And eek with Page 27: peyne that love me yeveth also, That doubleth al my torment and my wo." Therwith the fyr of jalousie up-sterte Withinne his brest, and hente him by the herte So woodly, that he lyk was to biholde The boxtree, or the asshen dede and colde. Page 28: Thanne seyde he, "O cruel Goddes, that governe This world with byndyng of youre word eterne, And writen in the table of atthamaunt Youre parlement and youre eterne graunt, What is mankynde moore unto you holde Than is the sleep that Page 29: rouketh in the folde? For slayn is man right as another beest, And dwelleth eek in prison and arreest, And hath siknesse, and greet adversitee, And ofte tymes giltelees, pardee. What governance is in this prescience That giltelees tormenteth innocence? Page 30: And yet encresseth this al my penaunce, That man is bounden to his observaunce, For Goddes sake, to letten of his wille, Ther as a beest may al his lust fulfille. And whan a beest is deed, he hath no peyne, But man after his deeth moot wepe and pleyne, Page 31: Though in this world he have care and wo. Withouten doute it may stonden so. The answere of this lete I to dyvynys, But well I woot, that in this world greet pyne ys. Allas, I se a serpent or a theef, That many a trewe man hath doon mescheef, Page 32: Goon at his large, and where hym list may turne! But I moot been in prisoun thurgh Saturne, And eek thurgh Juno, jalous and eek wood, That hath destroyed wel ny al the blood Of Thebes with hise waste walles wyde. and Venus sleeth me on that oother syde Page 33: For jalousie and fere of hym Arcite." Now wol I stynte of Palamon a lite, And lete hym in his prisoun stille dwelle, And of Arcita forth I wol yow telle. he somer passeth, and the nyghtes longe Encressen double Page 34: wise the peynes stronge Bothe of the lovere and the prisoner; I noot which hath the wofuller mester. For shortly for to seyn, this Palamoun Perpetuelly is dampned to prisoun In cheynes and in fettres to been deed, And Arcite is exiled upon his heed Page 35: For evere mo as out of that contree, Ne nevere mo he shal his lady see. Yow loveres axe I now this questioun, Who hath the worse, Arcite or Palamoun? That oon may seen his lady day by day, But in prison he moot dwelle alway; That Page 36: oother wher hym list may ride or go, But seen his lady shal he nevere mo. Now demeth as yow liste ye that kan, For I wol telle forth, as I bigan. FINEM Page 37: Published in Runnymede by James' Publishing in MCDLII. ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 18] (-213, 71, 302) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Canterbury Tales Author: §bMike020599 Type: Written Page 0: THE CANTERBURY TALES Penned By Geoffrey Chaucer MCCCLXXXVII Printed in Runnymede by James' Publishing Page 1: CAPITULUM I The Knight's Tale Whilom, as olde stories tellen us, Ther was a duc that highte Theseus; Of Atthenes he was lord and governour, And in his tyme swich a conquerour, That gretter was ther Page 2: noon under the sonne. Ful many a riche contree hadde he wonne, What with his wysdom and his chivalrie; He conquered al the regne of Femenye, That whilom was ycleped Scithia, And weddede the queene Ypolita, And broghte hir hoom with hym in Page 3: his contree, With muchel glorie and greet solempnytee, And eek hir yonge suster Emelye. And thus with victorie and with melodye Lete I this noble duc to Atthenes ryde, And al his hoost, in armes hym bisyde. Page 4: And certes, if it nere to long to heere, I wolde have toold yow fully the manere How wonnen was the regne of Femenye By Theseus, and by his chivalrye, And of the grete bataille for the nones Bitwixen Atthenes and Amazones, And how asseged was Ypolita Page 5: The faire hardy queene of Scithia, And of the feste that was at hir weddynge, And of the tempest at hir hoom-comynge; But al the thyng I moot as now forbere, I have, God woot, a large feeld to ere, And wayke been the oxen in my plough, The remenant of the Page 6: tale is long ynough. I wol nat letten eek noon of this route, Lat every felawe telle his tale aboute, And lat se now who shal the soper wynne;- And ther I lefte, I wol ayeyn bigynne. Page 7: This duc of whom I make mencioun, Whan he was come almoost unto the toun, In al his wele and in his mooste pride, He was war, as he caste his eye aside, Where that ther kneled in the hye weye A compaignye of ladyes, tweye and tweye, Ech after oother, Page 8: clad in clothes blake; But swich a cry and swich a wo they make, That in this world nys creature lyvynge That herde swich another waymentynge; And of this cry they nolde nevere stenten, Til they the reynes of his brydel henten. "What folk been ye, Page 9: that at myn hom-comynge Perturben so my feste with criynge?" Quod Theseus. "Have ye so greet envye Of myn honour, that thus compleyne and crye? Or who hath yow mysboden or offended? And telleth Page 10: me if it may been amended, And why that ye been clothed thus in blak?" The eldeste lady of hem alle spak- Whan she hadde swowned with a deedly cheere, That it is routhe for to seen and heere- and sseyed, "Lord, to whom Page 11: Fortune hath yiven Victorie, and as a conqueror to lyven, Nat greveth us youre glorie and youre honour, But we biseken mercy and socour. ave mercy on oure wo and oure distresse, Som drope of pitee thurgh thy gentillesse Upon us wrecched wommen lat thou Page 12: falle; For certes, lord, ther is noon of us alle, That she ne hath been a duchesse or a queene. Now be we caytyves, as it is wel seene, Thanked be Fortune, and hir false wheel, That noon estaat assureth to be weel. And certus, lord, to abyden youre Page 13: presence, Heere in the temple of the goddesse Clemence We han ben waitynge al this fourtenyght; Now help us, lord, sith it is in thy myght! I wrecche, which that wepe and waille thus, Was whilom wyf to kyng Cappaneus, Page 14: That starf at Thebes -cursed be that day!- And alle we that been in this array And maken al this lamentacioun, We losten alle oure housbondes at that toun, Whil that the seege theraboute lay. And yet now the olde Creon, weylaway! Page 15: That lord is now of Thebes the Citee, Fulfild of ire and of iniquitee, He, for despit and for his tirannye, To do the dede bodyes vileynye, Of alle oure lordes, whiche that been slawe, Hath alle the bodyes on an heep ydrawe, And wol nat suffren Page 16: hem, by noon assent, Neither to been yburyed nor ybrent, But maketh houndes ete hem in despit." And with that word, withouten moore respit, They fillen gruf, and criden pitously, "Have on us wrecched wommen som mercy And lat oure Page 17: orwe synken in thyn herte." This gentil duc doun from his courser sterte With herte pitous, whan he herde hem speke; Hym thoughte that his herte wolde breke, Whan he saugh hem so pitous and so maat, That whilom weren of Page 18: so greet estaat. And in his armes he hem alle up hente, And hem conforteth in ful good entente, And swoor his ooth, as he was trewe knyght, He wolde doon so ferforthly his myght Upon the tiraunt Creon hem to wreke, That all peple of Grece sholde speke How Page 19: Creon was of Theseus yserved, As he that hadde his deeth ful wel deserved. And right anoon, withouten moore abood, His baner he desplayeth, and forth rood To Thebes-ward, and al his hoost biside, No neer Atthenes wolde Page 20: he go ne ride, Ne take his ese fully half a day, But onward on his wey that nyght he lay, And sente anon Ypolita the queene, And Emelye, hir yonge suster sheene, Unto the toun of Atthenes to dwelle, And forth he rit; ther is namoore to telle. Page 21: The rede statue of Mars, with spere and targe, So shyneth, in his white baner large, That alle the feeldes gliteren up and doun, And by his baner gorn is his penoun Of gold ful riche, in which ther was ybete The Mynotaur which that he slought in Page 22: Crete. Thus rit this duc, thus rit this conquerour, And in his hoost of chivalrie the flour, Til that he cam to Thebes, and alighte Faire in a feeld, ther as he thoughte to fighte. But shortly for to speken of this thyng, With Creon, which tha twas of Page 23: Thebes kyng, He faught, and slough hym manly as a knyght In pleyn bataille, and putte the folk to flyght; And by assaut he wan the citee after, And rente adoun bothe wall, and sparre, and rafter. And to the ladyes he sestored agayn The Page 24: bones of hir freendes that weren slayn, To doon obsequies as was tho the gyse. But it were al to longe for to devyse The grete clamour and the waymentynge That the ladyes made at the brennynge Of the bodies, and the grete honour That Theseus, the noble Page 25: conquerour, Dooth to the ladyes, whan they from hym wente; But shortly for to telle is myn entente. Whan that his worthy duc, this Theseus, Hath Creon slayn, and wonne Thebes thus, Stille in that feeld he Page 26: took al nyght his reste, And dide with al the contree as hym leste. To ransake in the taas of bodyes dede, Hem for to strepe of harneys and of wede, The pilours diden bisynesse and cure, After the bataille and disconfiture; And so Page 27: bifel, that in the taas they founde Thurgh-girt with many a grevous blody wounde, Two yonge knyghtes liggynge by and by, Bothe in oon armes, wroght ful richely, Of whiche two Arcita highte that oon, And that oother knyght highte Palamon. Nat Page 28: fully quyke, ne fully dede they were, But by here cote-armures and by hir gere, The heraudes knewe hem best in special As they that weren of the blood roial Of Thebes, and of sustren two yborn. Out of the taas the pilours han hem sente To Page 29: Atthenes to dwellen in prisoun Perpetuelly, he nolde no raunsoun. And whan this worthy duc hath thus ydon, He took his hoost, and hoom he rit anon, With laurer crowned, as a conquerour; And ther he lyveth in joye and in honour Terme of his lyve; what Page 30: nedeth wordes mo? And in a tour, in angwissh and in wo, Dwellen this Palamon and eek Arcite For evermoore, ther may no gold hem quite. This passeth yeer by yeer, and day by day, Till it fil ones, in a morwe of May, That Emelye, that fairer Page 31: was to sene Than is the lylie upon his stalke grene, And fressher than the May with floures newe- For with the rose colour stroof hir hewe, I noot which was the fairer of hem two- Er it were day, as was hir wone to do, She was arisen, and al redy dight- Page 32: For May wole have no slogardie a-nyght; he sesoun priketh every gentil herte, And maketh hym out of his slepe to sterte, And seith, "Arys and do thyn observaunce." This maked Emelye have remembraunce To doon honour to May, and for to ryse. Yclothed was Page 33: she fressh, for to devyse, Hir yelow heer was broyded in a tresse, Bihynde hir bak, a yerde long, I gesse, And in the gardyn, at the sonne upriste, She walketh up and doun, and as hir liste She gadereth floures, party white and rede, To make a subtil Page 34: for hir hede, And as an aungel hevenysshly she soong. The grete tour, that was so thikke and stroong, Which of the castel was the chief dongeoun, (Ther as the knyghtes weren in prisoun, Of whiche I tolde yow, and tellen shal) Was evene joyant to the Page 35: gardyn wal Ther as this Emelye hadde hir pleyynge. Bright was the sonne, and cleer that morwenynge, And Palamoun, this woful prisoner, As was his wone, by leve of his gayler, Was risen, and romed in a chambre on heigh, In which he al the noble Page 36: citee seigh, And eek the gardyn, ful of braunches grene, Ther as this fresshe Emelye the shene Was in hire walk, and romed up and doun. This sorweful prisoner, this Palamoun, Goth in the chambre romynge to and fro, And to hym-self Page 37: compleynynge of his wo. That he was born, ful ofte he seyde, "allas!" And so bifel, by aventure or cas, That thurgh a wyndow, thikke of many a barre Of iren greet, and square as any sparre, He cast his eye upon Emelya, And therwithal he bleynte, and Page 38: cryede "A!" As though he stongen were unto the herte. And with that cry Arcite anon up sterte And seyde, "Cosyn myn, what eyleth thee, That art so pale and deedly on to see? Why cridestow? who hath thee doon offence? For Goddess love, taak al in pacience Page 39: Oure prisoun, for it may noon oother be; Fortune hath yeven us this adversitee. Som wikke aspect or disposicioun Of Saturne, by sum constellacioun Hath yeven us this, al though we hadde it sworn; So stood the hevene, whan that we were born. We moste Page 40: endure it, this the short and playn." This Palamon answerde and seyde agayn: "Cosyn, for sothe, of this opinioun Thow hast a veyn ymaginacioun. This prison caused me nat for to crye, But I was hurt right now Page 41: thurgh-out myn ye Into myn herte, that wol my bane be. The fairnesse of that lady, that I see Yond in the gardyn romen to and fro, Is cause of al my criyng and my wo. I noot wher she be womman or goddesse, But Venus is it, soothly as I gesse." Page 42: And therwithal, on knees doun he fil, And seyde, "Venus, if it be thy wil, Yow in this gardyn thus to transfigure Bifore me, sorweful wrecched creature, Out of this prisoun helpe that we may scapen! And if so be my destynee be shapen By eterne word to Page 43: dyen in prisoun, Of oure lynage have som compassioun, That is so lowe ybroght by tirannye." And with that word Arcite gan espye Wher-as this lady romed to and fro, And with that sighte hir beautee hurte hym so, That, if that Palamon was wounded sore, Page 44: Arcite is hurt as moche as he, or moore. And with a sigh he seyde pitously: "The fresshe beautee sleeth me sodeynly Of hire, that rometh in the yonder place, And but I have hir mercy and hir grace That I may seen hir Page 45: grace That I may seen hir atte leeste weye, I nam but deed, ther is namoore to seye." This Palamon, whan he tho wordes herde, Dispitously he looked and answerde, "Wheither seistow this in ernest or in Page 46: pley?" "Nay," quod Arcite, "in ernest by my fey, God helpe me so, me list ful yvele pleye." This Palamon gan knytte his browes tweye; "It nere," quod he, "to thee no greet honour For to be fals, ne for Page 47: to be traitour To me, that am thy cosyn and thy brother, Ysworn ful depe, and ech of us til oother, That nevere for to dyen in the peyne, Til that the deeth departe shal us tweyne, Neither of us in love to hyndre other, Ne in noon oother cas, my Page 48: leeve brother, But that thou sholdest trewely forthren me In every cas, as I shal forthren thee, - This was thyn ooth, and myn also certeyn, I woot right wel thou darst it nat withseyn. Thus artow of my conseil, out of doute; And now thou woldest falsly Page 49: been aboute To love my lady, whom I love and serve And evere shal, til that myn herte sterve. Nay, certes, false Arcite, thow shalt nat so! I loved hire first, and tolde thee my wo As to my conseil, and to my brother sworn, To forthre me as I have ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 18] (-213, 71, 302) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: FAMILIA ROMANA Author: §bMike020599 Type: Written Page 0: FAMILIA ROMANA LATIN TEXT Written By Mr. Michael James MCDLII Printed in Runnymede by James' Publishing Page 1: INTRODUCTION LATIN IS a fundamental language for one to know for Latin will furnish the capacity for one to determine the meaning of words due to their roots. This book will teach its reader how to read and write in Latin. Page 2: CAPITULA I Italia in Europaa est. Gallia quoque in Europaa est. Italia et Gallia in Europaa sunt. In Italiaa, Roma est. In Italiaa, Pompeii quoque est. Roma et Pompeii in Itialiaa sunt. Roma noon est in Galliaa, sed in Itialiaa est. Page 3: EST - is SUNT - are in + a noun (in this case a county) makes the last letter long. Any time that there is a long vowel, it is written twice. There is no rule for long vowels that need to be written twice, these words simply need to be memorized. Page 4: ET - and NOON - not aa = ā oo = ō uu = ū ii = ī When Latin was written in the 1100s through the 1500s, the macron (the line over the letter) had yet to Page 5: be invented. As such, in this book, macrons will not be used, rather, double letters shall be used. Page 6: EXCERCISE I Complete the following sentances with the right form of the verb "to be" Italia in Europaa __. Gallia et Italia in Europaa __. Roma in Italiaa __. Page 7: The answers are 1. est 2. sunt 3 est. EST is used with HE, SHE, or IT. SUNT is used with THEY. Page 8: CAPITULA II In familiaa Roomanaa, sunt Iuulius, Aemilia, Maarcus, et Quiintus. Iuulius vir Roomaanus est. Aemilia feemina Roomaana est. Maarcus et Quiintus puerii sunt. In familiaa, quoque est Iuulia. Iuulia puella Roomaana est. Maarcus et Quiintus Page 9: noon virii, sed puerii sunt. Vir est Iulius. In familiaa Roomaana sunt servii. Deelia et Meedus sunt servii. Deelia est ancilla. Meedus servus est. Page 10: VOCABULA feemina - woman vir - man puer - boy puella - girl servus - slave ancilla - slave girl quoque - also Page 11: ENDINGS The Masculine ending for words is -us. The Feminine ending for words is -a. The Neuter ending for words is -um. These are the endings for singular nouns and their adjectives. Page 12: The Plural ending for Masculine nouns is -ii. The Plural ending for Feminine words is -ae. The Plural ending for Neuter nouns is -a. EXEMPLII GRATII Fluvius magnus est. Fluvii magnii sunt. (The river is big. The rivers are big.) Page 13: Insula parva est. Insulae parvae sunt. (The island is small. The islands are small) Oppidum magnum est. Oppida magna sunt. (The city is big. The cities are big) Take notice that there is no word for "the." "The", rather, Page 14: is implied. In additon, take notice that the singular ending for Feminine words is -a, and the plural ending for Neuter words is also -a. The difference can be discerned by the verb used in the sentance. If "sunt" is used, then one can know that the noun Page 15: is neuter. If "est" is used, then one can tell that the word is singular Feminine. Page 16: EXERCISE II Place in the correct endings where needed. I. Fulvius magn- est. II. Sunt mult- oppida in Italiaa. III. In familiaa Roomaanaa, sunt multae ancill--. Page 17: The answers are I. -us; II. -a; and III. -ae. Please review the information aforementioned for the chapter test will be on the next page. Page 18: TEST FOR CHAPTERS I AND II Provide the correct form of the verb "to be" in the following sentances. I. In Europaa, _ Italia, II. In familia Roomaanaa, __ multae personae. Page 19: III. Italia et Gallia in Europaa __. IV. Maarcus et Quiintus puerii __. V. Meedus servus __. For the following sentances, provide the correct endings for nouns and adjectives. Page 20: I. Insula parv- est. II Sunt mult- vir- in Europaa. III. Oppidum magn- est. IV. Sunt mult- ancill- in familiaa. V. Sunt oppid- magn- in Galliaa. Page 21: Answer the following questions in complete sentances in Latin. Estne Italia in Asia? (Notice - "ne" at the end of a verb makes the sentance a question) II. Ubi (where) sunt Italia et Gallia? Page 22: III. Estne Roma Fluvius? IV. Esnte Maarcus puella parva? V. Quod (what) est Meedus? Translate the following into English. In Europaa, sunt Page 23: oppida magna. Roma oppidum magnum est. In Romaa, familia Roomaana est. In familiaa Roomaanaa, sunt Maarcus, Quiintus, Iuulia, Aemilia, et Iuulius. Maarcus et Quiintus puerii parvii sunt. Iuulia puella parva est. Aemilia est feemina, et Iuulius vir est. Page 24: Translate the following into Latin. In Italy, there are big cities. Italy is not in Asia. In Italy is the Roman family. In the family are boys. In the family are girls. Julia is a little girl. Mark and Quintus are little boys. Aemilia is not a Page 25: girl. Aemilia is a woman. Julius is a Roman man. Page 26: CAPITULA III In this chapter, the nominative and accusative forms of nouns will be studied. Hitherto, the nominative form of nouns have been studied. In a sentance, the noun which is the subject is in the nominative form. The noun in the Page 27: accusative form is the Direct Object, which means that this noun recieves an action from the subject. For example, Mark punches Quintus. Here, Mark is the subject (Nominative) and Quintus is the Direct Object Page 28: (Accusative). Mark is giving a punch to Quintus, or, similarly, Quintus is receiving a punch from Mark. If one is unsure which noun is the subject and which noun is the Direct object, he can ask himself, "who/what is doing something to whom/what?" Page 29: In English, "Who" is the nominative form and "Whom" is the accusative form. "Who punched whom?" is the correct way to ask the question. Following is a Latin Sentance with both a subject and a Direct Object. Maarcus pulsat (punches) Quiintum. Page 30: Notice that in this sentance, "Quiintus" becomes "Quiintum." This is so becuase Quintus is receiving an action from Mark. Mark is the subject and Quintus is the direct object. Unlike in English, direct objects in Latin must have a different Page 31: ending than subjects. This makes it quite simple for one to discern who/what is furnishing an action to whom/what. In Latin, the singular, masculine ending for accusative nouns is -um; the plural is -oos. Page 32: The singular, feminine, accusative ending is -am; the plural is -aas. The singular, neuter, accusative ending is -um; the plural is -a. Following are examples in order. Page 33: Masculine Singular -Maarcus pulsat Quiintum. Masculine Plural -Maarcus videt (sees) fluvioos. Feminine Singular -Maarcus videt Iuuliam. Page 34: Feminine Plural -Aemilia vocat (calls) ancillaas. Neuter Singular -Quiintus videt oppidum. Neuter Plural -Quintus videt oppida. Page 35: EXCERCISE I Determine which noun is the subject and which noun is the direct object. I. Maarcus pulsat Iuuliam. II. Oppida videt Aemilia. Page 36: In question I, Maarcus is the subject and Iuuliam is the direct object. Julia receives the punch from Mark. In question II, Aemilia is the subject, and Oppida is the direct object. In Latin, the order of the words does not signify which Page 37: noun is the subject and which noun is the direct object such as in English, rather, the noun endings determine this. For this reason, "Oppida" can come before "Aemilia" and still be the direct object. Page 38: EXERCISE II Provide the correct endings where needed. I. Maarcus pulsat Quiint--. II. Aemilia vocat serv--. III. Iuilius vocat Aemili--. Page 39: The answers are I. -um; II. -um; III. -am Page 40: In English, "who" is used in the nom. case for both men and womem, and "whom" is used in the acc. case for both men and women as well. In Latin, there are unique and seperate words for men and women in both cases. Page 41: Masculine, Nom. -quii Masculine, Acc. -quem Feminine, Nom. -quae Feminine, Acc. -quam Page 42: Maarcus, quii puer est, in Europaa est. -Mark, who is a boy, is in Europe Iuulia, quae puella est, in Italiaa est. -Julia, who is a girl, is in Italy. Quiintus, quem Maarcus pulsat, iiratus (irate) est. Page 43: -Quintus, whom Mark punched, is irate. Aemilia, quam Iuulius videt, feemina est. -Aemilia, whom Julius sees, is a woman. EXERCISE III Provide the correct form of "who/whom." Page 44: I. Quiintus, __ pulsat Marcum, laetus (happy) est. II. Iuulia, __ Aemilia videt, puella est. III. Meedus, __ servus est, laetus est. IV. Iuulia, __ videt Aemiliam, puella est. Page 45: Answers: I. quii; II. quam; III. quii; IV. quae Study the following lessons closly, the chapter test is on the next page. Page 46: CHAPTER III TEST Provide the correct endings for the following nouns I. Maarcus pulsat Quiint--. II. Iuuli-- videt Aemilia. III. Maarcus videt Page 47: oppid--. IV. Meedus vocat Iuuli-- V. Quiintus videt vir--. Choose the correct form of "who/ whom" I. Quiintus, __ vocat Maarcum, puer est. Page 48: II Aemilia, __ feemina est, in Italiaa est. III. Iulius, __ Maarcus vocat, vir est IV. Iuulia, __ Aemilia videt, puella parva est. Translate the following into English. Maarcus, qui puer est, Page 49: pulsat Quiintum. Maarcus laetus est. Quiintus iiratus est. Quiintus, quem Maarcus pulsat, vocat Aemiliam. Aemilia noon audit (hears). Iuulia quoque iiratus est. Iuulia pulsat Maarcus. Maarcus, quem Iuulia pulsat, noon laetus est. Iuulia laeta est. ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 15] (-161, 77, 240) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Funeral Invite Author: §bBelaern Isttel Type: Written Page 0: An invitation is written to the funeral of Edmure Parkins. ((Message 77minerman for details because I have too many people to invite to write books. Also send this book back XD)) ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 13] (-160, 98, 217) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lianna's Journal Author: §b77minerman Type: Written Page 0: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-------------------~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-------------------~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Lianna's Journal -------------------~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-------------------~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~------------------- Page 1: Entry One- I was adopted by a man named Edmure, Edmure Parkins. He seems really nice! I still miss my family though... I'm not sure if they survived... Well untill next time! ~Lianna Page 2: Entry Two- I met a boy named Lumine today! He's nice. He said he wanted to be my frined. I said yes! So now I have a new friend! He said I was strange for an elf..Becuase I have red hair and aqua eyes. He said it was okay though. He was strange too he has Page 3: purple eyes! They're amazing! Well untill next time! ~Lianna Page 4: Entry Three- I think Im half deaf...I can barely hear anymore. My friend Tashia died.. Even though she was revived by the monks Im still sad... Until next time.. ~Lianna Page 5: Entry Four- I finally regained my hearing! Things are doing good now. Tashia is bandaged now. There's going to be a ball soon! Im going to try to go. But I dont have a date... I dont think I ever will have a date...to anything... Well...maybe I will..but Page 6: who knows, maybe I'll get a date there!! Until next time! ~Lianna ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 15] (-148, 77, 254) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: My death Author: §bTaven_Malgiler Type: Written Page 0: IF you're reading this, then I'm dead. You have bested my blade and has tooken my life, I will come back in the next and will come for you, enjoy your victory. ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 12] (-140, 112, 194) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Squid One of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This Page 1: makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals. Squid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. Page 2: The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. There are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday Page 3: common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths. It is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have Page 4: played a part in victory. Also sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. Lastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of Page 5: Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks. - Scribed by the monks, original author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 1] (-83, 62, 31) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Upbraid me not Author: §bdaelaris Type: Written Page 0: Withering flower, upbraid me not Why cast on me that look so pale Why bow thy head Why bend thy neck Why look so drooping wan and cold? Page 1: Give my careless thoughts a check, And tell me I am getting old! Fading flower, upbraid me not, Still nodding with the gentle breeze… Or dost thou think I have forgot, I too am wasting by lives? Page 2: For scarce can I believe my sight, Who lately saw thee fresh and gay; That beauty could so early blight, Or such fresh colors fade away. ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 1] (-83, 62, 31) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mokrags Vengance Author: ilikefooddude Type: Written Page 0: Mokrag's Vengance =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=A recount on how the Braduk clan got revenge for Mokrag's death, translated into common speach. Page 1: Revenge =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= Each and every Braduk mounted their rhinos. If it wasnt for what they were about to do, the clan would have stayed back in Elsyiam, and the fate of many would be very different to this day. But vengance ruled over all, and so Page 2: Came the vengance of Mokrag. The Orc that had killed the Chieftain of the great Braduk clan, Kahrzen the Honourless, had fled to Anthos and was hiding in the uncharted native jungles. His location had been found. Page 3: Muzzmog had been captured by an orc called Kahrzen. Kahrzen, was a former Braduk. An actual family member, of the bloodline black moon. Kahrzen was over a seven hundred years old, but he had a bandit crew with him as defense. Page 4: When Mokrag, Ghazkull, Raurna, Zagstruk and Dura'kai had gone to rescue Muzzmog they found that Kahrzen was the culprit. Mokrag, having a lot of bad blood against Kahrzen, held him and his goons off while the rest of the Braduks retreated to safety, Page 5: Ghazkull carrying a mortally wounded Muzzmog over his shoulder. Mokrag fought valiantly, destroying the groinal area of Kahrzen with his claw arm and putting another thirty bandits permanently out of action. In the end, however, even the strongest Orcs Page 6: Will fall. Kahrzen walked away that day. In fear of what would soon become of him, he fled on his small ship to new lands. Anthos. He chose to live out the remaining years of his life in solitude, by himself in a secluded jungle range. Page 7: The Braduks left the uzg early in the morning. Each on their rhinos, Ghazkull led the pack with his two generalling orcs Durakai and Grommash behind him, with Raurna behind them. The rest of the orcs had their place in the caravan. Page 8: Even the cubs came along. The journey took them into the early hours of the afternoon, and when they arrived it was the evening. They dismounted at the borders of the forest. Raurna made some grunting and clicking noises, informing the ever faithful Page 9: Rhinos to stay put. Each Braduk drew arms and went into the trees, expecting to fight. Page 10: Now midnight, the Braduks heard snoring further away. As they pushed themselves through the thick, dense tree branches, the form of a old boney cripply black orc, missing half his skull and all of his pelvis lay on a hammock fast asleep. Page 11: They each crowded around him, and as he woke up, Ghazkull said "Ug dere Karhz'y". The Braduks layed waste to his old body. Page 12: Malakai had Kahrzen by the throat, ready to plunge his sword into the old orcs chest. "Leave him. Fate will take the traitor now." Kahrzen looked angry. As the Braduks began to leave, with Ghazkull at the back of the pack, a voice called his name. Page 13: "GHAZ!"!" It said. Ghazkull turned to see a battered Karhzen standing there, struggling to get to his feet. "Aren't you going to finish me!?" Ghazkull chuckled as the rest of the Braduks stopped, responding "The animals will finish you Page 14: Now, Kahrzy. A more honourable death than you deserve." Just as Ghazkull turned to walk away again, Karhzen shouted to him, face twisting into a vile grin, "But, your brother, Ghazkull. Your [Skahin] Brother. What would he think?" Page 15: Ghazkull lost it. Power walking over to the aged traitor, Ghazkull floored Kahrzen in a vicious headbutt, roaring in anger as the Braduk clan backed away from the scene. "You speak about my [Skahin] Brother! You speak about my..-" Page 16: Ghazkull continued his maddened rant, sitting down on Kahrzen's chest and throwing punch after punch at the Orc's face, him laughing all the while. Blood soon covered the area around Kahrzen's body, and Ghazkull continued the attack long after it was Page 17: Obvious that the traitor was dead. The Braduk's stood idly by in silence, watching the ordeal wide eyed. Ghazkull had done this before, and they knew it was best to stay back until he was finished. Page 18: Eventually, when the mutilation of Kahrzen's corpse showed no sign of letting up, Thurak and Raurna were forced to pull Ghazkull away from the bloodied clearing and back to their waiting rhinos. Kahrzen was dead, and vengance was given Page 19: To the mourning Braduks. ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 3] (-77, 73, 50) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 3] (-77, 73, 50) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two Escape I heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard. Page 2: “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. “Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said, Page 3: “I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!” I stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” Page 4: “What does that mean?” I said. “It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. I looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me. Page 5: “What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said, “The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!” Page 6: A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. “Let us in you cultists!” Page 7: I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. Page 8: There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. Page 9: It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. Page 10: The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said, “Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.” “Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly, Page 11: “They’re The Followers of Truth.” Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said, Page 12: “Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again, Page 13: “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said, Page 14: “What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said, “Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” Page 15: The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. Page 16: Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was… “Father!” I yelled. “Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. Page 17: We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip. “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. Page 18: “and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed. Page 19: The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said, “Not today.” Page 20: The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. Page 21: Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. Page 22: The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was. Page 23: The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said, Page 24: “Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said, “But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said, Page 25: “We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said, “Fine. How do we get out?” “Through the door.” Said the man opening it. Page 26: “But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there. “He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!” Jed and I hurried through the door after him. Page 27: The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling. Page 28: He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. Page 29: The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.” Page 30: I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows. Page 31: I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg. Page 32: I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. Page 33: The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. Page 34: I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of. Page 35: “I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg. Page 36: As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post. Page 37: I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. Page 38: Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. Page 39: There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat. Page 40: I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward. End of Chapter Two Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know- Page 41: -by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 25] (-66, 26, 412) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: ! Author: §bxSPULLERx Type: Written Page 0: ~They Should not be bothered!~ ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 1] (-63, 58, 27) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Nienna Author: §b[Pre-Teen]Lumine Flormai Type: Written Page 0: Dear Grandma Nienna. I'm sorry, to always go to you and not mother.. I do want larn magic.. I understand that I'm young of age..But I have been reading lots of books from the library in the Delver's Keep. I do grow interest..but I want to make you proud Page 1: and one day prove to you,that iI'm not a waste of your time. and Isabella didnt waste her breathe or time raising me.. I do understand.. what path magic brings..I understand what power of the Void, and what it can bring on a person.. I know I'm just a kid Page 2: That's why i want to study while im a kid and when i get older i can start to learn and know how to control my mana to use the magic.. I just want to be strong like you and protect..but I understand why I am pushed away..because of my age..but i want to Page 3: start young and begin to understand more..I just want to say I'm sorry grandma.. I have helped out some of the Delvers and tried to help you..and want to be more of use to you..thats all but I will stop... Goodbye Grandma Nienna I promise one day I'll be Page 4: Strong.. -Lumine Flormai ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 1] (-63, 58, 27) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ardere Logs Author: PiercingDarkness Type: Written Page 0: Ardere family records. Mythras is born, RavenHold, Aegis. Heron's born, Laurelin, Aegis Howard's born, The Farm, Aegis. Magnus is born, THe Farm, Aegis. Page 1: Magnus dies, Oren Pikes, offending nobles. Abresi Oren, Anthos. :__________________: ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 1] (-63, 58, 27) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ardere Logs Author: PiercingDarkness Type: Written Page 0: Zephyr - Alive Howard - Dead Mythras - Alive Alexander "Talis" - Missing Aethria - Alive Aethyrs - Alive ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s Page 1: surroundings. The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each Page 2: district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons. The Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them Page 3: like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days. Page 4: They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron. Page 5: He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. Page 6: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves… Page 7: Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 8: Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the Page 9: ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing. Page 10: They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again… Page 11: -Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves. Irba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314 Page 12: Ancient Elves Written by Aedan Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Crossing Poems Author: §bDurandal Mefiez Type: Written Page 0: II II III IIII I IIII II III Poetry IIIIIII II III II III II II I I I I Page 1: Can I call you yard to yet. And believe you too can fly. Sadness of a humming bird's bet. Is that you both know why. Page 2: Least I not hate nor love too much. If their meanings finds me lost. When as an evening showed me how. A sunset told me soft. Page 3: My love of you is a painful truth. And these are it's worst occasions. For I could only give you everything. But I can never give you persuasions. Page 4: This with bravery and secrecy wrote. And delivered in urgent times. Dear friend please read then burn this note. My memory has outlawed rhymes. Page 5: The meadow dreams of shadows. And a young bird dreams of air. Where I am warmed by dreams of you. Snow in The First Seed holds my stare. Page 6: I was standing where men must stand. Among sunsets for those who stood. wWhile there I held one grain of sand. And heard you've done good. Page 7: Short collection of poetry by: I)urandal Mefiez ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 2 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Table of Contents ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Book Four: Page 2 Book Five: Page 14 Page 1: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 4 Page 2: After the Humans had placed tree branches to cover the entrance to the Cavern, a group of Elves ventured into that area, hearing the call of the wounded trees. They discovered the branches and removed them, wondering what foul creature had despoiled the Page 3: trees in such a way and for what cause. Into the cavern they ventured, discovering the notes from Nemiisae and the portal to the Verge. This group did not go back for more, though more would come later, as they were immediately forced through. Running Page 4: from a threat, they entered the Verge and discovered the portal to the new world. Fleeing still, they had no choice but to enter. They too fell into this trap, the portal closed behind them, no way back, though they would only find this out after Page 5: returning later to investigate. For now, they still had running to do. Immortal though they were, this land was still rife with danger. Forced to settle in it, the Elves would follow in the footsteps of their cousins, perishing within this strange lands Page 6: within half a Millenia. In these lands they were susceptible not just to the terrors, but also their own curse. Far more infertile than they were in their original lands, they died out merely due to a lack of numbers. While some of them eventually Page 7: interbred with Nemiisae’s children, those who refused would only gain numbers through other poor fools coming through the portal. In this way the Elves too, were trapped. When the Elves first found the broken and disturbed trees as well as the secret they Page 8: hid, they did not realize they were being hunted. Following them from Malinor had been an Orc hunting party, searching for slaves, meat, or just a bit of violent fun. The Orcs assaulted the Elves at the entrance to the crevice, and having no other way to Page 9: go, the Elves immediately fled into the Crevice and down into the Cavern. The Orcs gave chase, of course, following them through the Verge and the next portal, into the new world. The Elves had gotten ahead, fleeing to the nearest forests they could find. Page 10: In the thick cover, the Orcs lost sight of them. They began to investigate the land as their cousins had. They settled, adventured, and fought. Fighting was what they were good at and they were much better equipped for the trip into this new world, to Page 11: face the terrors that haunted it. But their own aggression killed them in the end. They perished at the hands of beasts, monsters they should have known they would never defeat, at least not in totality. Within a half of a Millenia, the Orcs too were Page 12: extinct, leaving behind only the skeletal ruins of their previous homes and their old enemies they had died out battling. Page 13: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 5 Page 14: In the course of the first two-hundred and fifty years, as Nemiisae searched for a way to open the portal and leave this place, Zanunder aged within his sleep, eventually dying. Bereaved of her husband she fell into a great remorse for having Page 15: accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an Page 16: accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an Page 17: unwittingly played a part in. She could not reopen the portal, but she could close it from her side, sealing off both the portal to the Verge and the portal within it to the new world. Then she retreated back into her Caverns, encouraging her children to Page 18: live, breath, fight, grow stronger. Punish and perish the weak and live for themselves and for her, for it was the only way to gain God’s favor. Then she left them to their own devices, her wishes for their future made clear. Page 19: It was in this way that hubris was punished, that the sins of those who came before was tested and they were proven guilty. Had these people physically gone to these lands, surely the curse would not have killed them all. But by passing through the portal Page 20: of Hubris which Nemiisae had created, they doomed themselves and their kin. Other groups found the portals between the time Nemiisae realized what had happened and closed it off, but anyone who came through was doomed to suffer and die. Page 21: There was no hope for them as soon as they had passed through those portals into that world. But it is far enough removed that between the first settling of it and our time, no one has ever discovered it again. Beyond churning, whirling seas, deadly Page 22: islands, leagues and weeks away from the lands settled by the Four Brothers, it would be impossible to reach without the assistance of a very strong force indeed. But perhaps it is for the best, that these ruins remain ruins, and the skeletons go Page 23: undisturbed, lest we awaken old evils… Page 24: The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 2 Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: GM Festival! Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: GM FESTIVAL EVENTS! -- Check out the thrilling minecart adventure ride! -- Don't miss the pig races! -- Feast on fine festival food! -- Lost? Visit the Page 1: Cartographer's map tent! Orange tent, near the tavern! -- Festivals for sale at the pointy, red tent! -- Visit Ooboog's Oddities! -- Many, many more activities to see! ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 1 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Table of Contents ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Book One: Page 2 Book Two: Page 18 Book Three: Page 31 Page 1: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book one Page 2: Let me tell you a story of the children of Malin, Horen, Urguan and Krug; A tale from the time when God’s melting pot became a boiling cauldron, and many wondered about his beneficence. A tale from when God was first questioned and his mortal children Page 3: cried out in anguish. Our story takes us back to the beginning, when the Four Brother’s children were coming of age in this world known as Aegis. One stood out among the sons of Malin; Born beneath the shade of the trees under the pale light of a full Page 4: moon, his father named him Zanunder. Proud and strong was his stature, and Zanunder stood tall among his brothers and sisters, resembling their Father in many ways. His hair was the color of the noon-day sun and his eyes a vibrant shade of forest green. Page 5: Iblees came then, as Zanunder grew. Iblees attempted to corrupt his father and uncles, in the end unleashing upon the world a devastating curse. They said that Iblees had been a Daemon, a servant of God. Zanunder began to question this. If God was Page 6: Omnipotent, surely he would not allow evil to exist. Nor would he do so were he kind, benevolent or even compassionate. But he was not the only being to begin to question the ways of the world. There was also her…she stood tall, her presence unlike Page 7: anything he had laid eyes upon before. Hair black as night, lips green as ivy, but the strangest thing about her visage was surely her eyes. The whites of them were a deep, steel blue, and inside they were a light blue, like the clean waters of a gently Page 8: flowing stream. He came to know her as Nemiisae, a kindred spirit in this world he viewed as cruel. In short time they fell in love, relishing in each other’s ideals and presence. They came to the conclusion quickly that they should escape these lands, Page 9: hoping that in doing so they would also be able to break free of Iblees’ curse upon the lands. They retreated deep underground in order to begin their plans, for Zanunder did not wish others to know what they had planned, lest they be branded heretics. Page 10: Deep beneath the ground, in a large cavern, Nemiisae created a portal to a world known as the Verge. From there it would be easier for her powers to stretch across the lands, locating a fit place for her, Zanunder, and their soon-to-be abundant children Page 11: to settle. It would also protect them from the scourge Iblees unleashed across the lands. Inside the Verge the two thrived, and quickly multiplied, first growing to three, then four, then six, eight, ten, and continuing on. Nearly a hundred years after Page 12: they first arrived in that place, Nemiisae had finally found a suitable place to settle. However, during those hundred years, Kings had risen and fallen. The Brothers had all passed away. Kingdoms and Guilds began to rise to power throughout the lands. Page 13: The curse seemed to barely affect people’s lives. These events had gone unnoticed by Nemiisae and Zanunder, so wrapped up in raising their young and finding a place to flee to from Iblees’ curse. Inside the Verge, Nemiisae created another portal. It Page 14: reflected the green, verdant lands they planned to settle…but not the dangers lurking within. Before they went through with their children, Zanunder stopped his love. He requested that the portal be closed behind them, as well as the portal out of the Page 15: Verge that they had entered through. Zanunder did not wish for their children to be followed, believing that Iblees’ curse may seep through the Portals and into this new land. Nemiisae agreed, but it was a farce. In truth, she had always planned to leave Page 16: the portals open as well as leaving behind notes detailing where they went to. Page 17: §c§l The Punishment for Hubris, Book 2 Page 18: Nemiisae was a compassionate being, feeling love for all the races of Aegis. She believed they could all escape Iblees’ curse and did not wish to deny them the chance to do so. Little did she know that in the end, all who sought her same refuge would be Page 19: lead to their dooms by it. As soon as Zanunder, Nemiisae and their children stepped through the portal, they realized it had slammed shut behind them; They could no longer return to the land they came from. At first, this was not a problem to them. They Page 20: were confident this land would be their Paradise, the savior of their children. But their children had spent decades cut off from the light of sun, while living and thriving within the Verge. They set out immediately for the thickest forest they could Page 21: find, in hopes of slowly acclimating their children to the light. But this was not to be. This land was rife with dangers, of all shapes and sizes, lurking behind corners, within the trees, in the skies, the oceans, the rivers…There was no escaping it. Page 22: The very least of these dangers were the skittering, venomous spiders of the caverns. Their children began dying off, one by one, then two by two, then five by five, then by the droves. Finally, Nemiisae chose the least of the threats of this world and Page 23: blessed her children with that creature’s aspects. Her children became a mix of her blood, Zanunder’s, and that of the spiders that lurked the caverns. They migrated into these same caverns, living amongst and as the Spiders did, save from the beasts and Page 24: terrors lurking on the surface. Vicious, cruel, the children shifted and changed into horrible beasts, preying and feeding upon one another. Nemiisae knew she had to bless them in this way so that they may survive, yet still she grieved for their Page 25: corruption. As well, no matter how hard they tried, Nemiisae and Zanunder could no longer procreate. Horrified, they began to believe it had been a trap all along. A trick by God to punish them for acting out, perhaps?! Or was it just for His own Page 26: amusement?! Nemiisae demanded that they find a way to re-open the portal and escape from this cursed land. There was no escaping the will of God, or the curse of Iblees, she insisted. But at least their children would prosper and thrive in their original Page 27: homeland. Zanunder refused. They argued at length, until finally he threatened to take the children and go elsewhere. He firmly believed if they traveled far enough they could survive, thrive, beat God and the Curse. Frustrated and exhausted, Nemiisae Page 28: knew she had to stop him somehow, or their children would all perish. She remembered the blessing she had given her children and as Zanunder turned to leave, she changed her form to that of a giant Spider. She put him to sleep with her venom and wrapped Page 29: him within a cocoon. Then, she bade the eldest and closest of her Daughters to watch over the others, before retreating into the deep with Zanunder, to try and find a way to force open the portal and escape this horrid place. Page 30: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 3 Page 31: What Nemiisae did not realize was that the portal had only been closed to prevent their leaving. The portal within the Verge to this new land was still open to anyone who could discover it. And discovered it was. The Dwarves were first to uncover the Page 32: portal into the Verge, as the first group to find it mined into the cavern it had been hidden in. Seeing the notes left behind by Nemiisae, they sent one dwarf ahead to try and locate the portal inside the Verge. He returned shortly, proclaiming the glory Page 33: of the land he saw reflected in the portal’s visage! Mountains, gold, diamonds, as far as the eye could see! It was right there, a short walk away! A world of their own, which they could run as they like, without having to share it with anyone! The Page 34: Dwarves quickly made a decision to gather their families and things and venture through. Within the day, they were ready to venture to the Verge and then towards their new land. Greedily, they decided they had to prevent others from discovering this Page 35: mystical, resource rich land. Using good, old fashioned Dwarven ingenuity, they collapsed the tunnel they had accidentally discovered the portal via, then quickly passed through. They quickly found the portal inside the Verge leading to this mystical new Page 36: land and pass through that as well. And again, another group had fallen for the trap. The portal was closed behind them, so there was no place left to go but forward. They ventured into the land, ready to settle it and hoping to thrive. But within the Page 37: next half of a millenia, they had all perished to the cursed land and it’s terrors… creatures or otherwise. All they left behind was skeletons, of their homes and of themselves. Above ground, as the tunnel to the cavern shifted and collapsed, a huge Page 38: crevice formed in the landscape. It had not been there the day before and as a Human merchant group passed the area they began to wonder what had caused such a crevice. One of them suggested it may have been a tomb, full of riches. Eager to investigate, Page 39: the Humans spent the next month digging down into the ground, following the slant of the crevice and eventually discovering the cavern which housed the portal to the Verge. The Humans too spied the notes and messages Nemiisae had left behind, promising Page 40: them a land free from Iblees’ curse, free for the taking! Their short lifespans would be gone and they would be immortal like their cousins! The merchants quickly climbed back to the surface, cutting down the branches of nearby trees to cover the Page 41: entrance to the land. They all quickly traveled to their homes, to fetch their families and supplies in order to settle this new land. The came back less than a week later, descending into the Cavern, through the Verge and into the new world. But they too Page 42: fell into the trap. The Portal was closed behind them and they had no place left to go but forward. They ventured out to settle these new lands with their families. But within the next half of a Millenia, the majority of them had perished to the cursed Page 43: land and it’s terrors. They were not made immortal as they had hoped, but rather had even shorter lifespans than usual. They became inbred, sick, ill, and in the end all they left behind were shadows of their former selves, a slow, stupid race incapable Page 44: of complex thought and cursed by maladies and deformities. Page 45: The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 1 Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophie Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §cThe Legend of Lady Sophia Page 1: On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil. Page 2: It all began when people who lived in small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others Page 3: were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought Page 4: shelter and safety at the inn. Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them Page 5: Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death. Page 6: On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son's grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. By the time night fell, a Page 7: dwarf named Brokk*** became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost her and turned to go back to the inn. Page 8: That's when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped throughout their brains. When the Page 9: scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn. Page 10: As the sun banished the darkness, Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** Page 11: She only had time to mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after Page 12: that. Life went back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town. Page 13: Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is Page 14: whispered that her will and determinations was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now. Page 15: But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor's grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim. Page 16: §n-footnotes- §r*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin's Inn and it's delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend Page 17: **The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end. Page 18: *** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Lucky Goblin Inn. He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for. Page 19: ****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it. Page 20: The Legend of Lady Sophie Discovered and Recovered by Talithia Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: An Account of An Author: §blukejes Type: Written Page 0: When I was young I spent a long wile in the wilderness. I had many negative experiences with all manner of beasts. Though one experience I remember particularly well... Page 1: It was a dark, cold night. The moon was no where to be seen. I was sleeping in a tall tree when the wolf pack attacked. They scraped at the tree and howled at the sky. When I fell time seemed to stop. The stars seemed to watch me as I descended. When at Page 2: last I hit the ground. The leader of the pack slowly came up to me. I was unable to move. I prepared myself to die. Suddenly, from the brush appeared a pair of large red eyes. A giant spider. The wolves whimpered and scampered into the darkness. The Page 3: spider turned to me. "Just finish me," I remember me saying. The creature simply stared down at me. It did nothing more. After what felt like hours it left. I feel that this is an unusual example of animal compassion. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events V.I Author: §bElwin Type: Written Page 0: A blue haired elf, whose name is unknown stands with a figure clad in black. The two chat nonchalantly of death, lack of feeling, and the horrors of simply existing. They seem to have some in common, and yet... they remain still far apart in personality. Page 1: "I cannot help you sir, or you cannot help me?" the blue haired elf asks, a female looking to be in her twenties, if one would compare to a human. She shakes her head, and the dark figure responds. "That..." he says with a distant coldness, Page 2: "I lack the answer for." "Might you know one day?" she asks with a distant warmth. "Only time will tell." he says with an almost unnoticeable shudder. Page 3: "At least you are not so anxious anymore." she says, smiling slightly. He runs his hand over the hilt of his sword "Anxious?" "... Would you believe me if I told you your name tastes like Wyn?" she asks. Page 4: He hesitates. "Wyn?" The two remain quiet for several moments in an awkward silence, before the elf responds. "... Happiness, in elven." He remains silent. Page 5: Her ears flick and turn red, her voice sounding hasty. "I should... I should go... I should leave you b-" He steps toward her, raising his right hand a bit "W... wait... why?" "Why what?" "... Why did you leave Page 6: back then?" he asks. "And then... come back so long after?" "Because... I... did not think you needed me then..." she mumbles. "And you might not need me even now... but..." she falls silent. His shoulders fall lower slightly, Page 7: and he looks slightly hurt. "I made everyone think that... including the ones I needed..." he says with a defeated tone. She nods slightly, biting her lip and speaking, "And... I also wanted to practice with my... newly acquired weapon..." Page 8: He adjusts the straps on his right gauntlet unconsciously, and her ears wilt a bit. "Can you taste words too?" she asks, clearly trying to change the subject. "... No." "...Oh.... I forgot what Page 9: words tasted like... having been away from civilization for so long..." "How many elves are there?" he asks. "... Thousands... and that was just on the elven boats..." "And how many like me Page 10: are there?" "Not one." she answers quickly. "... One." "You said how many are /like/ you, not how many /are/ you." "My brother was the only other one like Page 11: me, and he is long gone... immortal, he is." "Are you speaking physically or of what /really/ matters? she asks. "My kind" "You are one of a kind... so who is to even compare?" Page 12: "I can't die, by principle." he says. "But by reality?" "... I would like to." "You may die from this world, but you will never truly leave... so long as at least one person remembers you." Page 13: "Yet, if one elf dies," he says, "plenty more will remain, and live on." "And never forget that one elf who died from the world but never left..." "If I die, none of my kind will be left. A bloodline will vanish from this world." Page 14: "Vanish, but not be forgotten." she responds. "Mourned over greatly, but remembered with pride... with justice... with light... honor..." she pauses. "With wyn." "... A man who did not die, but could not live." Page 15: "But existed and will never be forgotten." she says. "Forever lost in existance, somewhere far beyond, until the day he /is/ forgotten." he corrects. "Which will never happen, not as long as I am alive." Page 16: "Then you will have cursed me for as long as you live." "Then I will live for your forgiveness." "Which I will be unable to give when I am gone, and hesitate to offer when I am here... I hesitate... because I now know even if Page 17: I perish... I will be bound to this realm by a chain of memory." "Not a chain... a single link." she says. "Trapped between reality and oblivion... until you too are gone... you are almost immortal... how long will that be?" Page 18: "... As long as you wish it." "While others forget, you will remember. So long as you remember... I will never die... I will never find peace..." he says. "... You could kill me... I dare not hold you from your peace..." Page 19: "Precisely... but it wouldn't be just you... those who've walked out of the inn earlier... those who are present now... they'd all have to die as well." "I ask you to spare them... for me..." she says quietly. "An endless chain of Page 20: events... so many would have to die... I am now more trapped than I ever was..." "Everyone dies eventually... even if a few never leave..." "It is a circle... as long as they remember, I will never be free." Page 21: "It is the inevitable." she almost hisses, "Does it show you nothing that I face it without fear for you?" She seems to tear up a bit. "Then why return? Why put words in my mouth that were never said?" he asks. Page 22: "Because... because I still heard them... and I still taste wyn..." "Guiding yourself with the twisted message offered through my words?" he asks hesitantly. "I am not willing to follow anything else... your words are the Page 23: guidelines in this 'twisted' dream that has started since I saw you... dare I follow anything else... I would stop dreaming." A silence fills the air between them for several moments. "May I keep this dream alive?" he asks Page 24: weakly, breaking the silence. "Who am I to stop you...?" "... The only one who can." ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s Page 1: surroundings. The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each Page 2: district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons. The Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them Page 3: like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days. Page 4: They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron. Page 5: He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. Page 6: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves… Page 7: Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 8: Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the Page 9: ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing. Page 10: They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again… Page 11: -Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves. Irba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314 Page 12: Ancient Elves Written by Aedan Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s Page 1: surroundings. The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each Page 2: district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons. The Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them Page 3: like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days. Page 4: They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron. Page 5: He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. Page 6: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves… Page 7: Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 8: Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the Page 9: ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing. Page 10: They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again… Page 11: -Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves. Irba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314 Page 12: Ancient Elves Written by Aedan Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Entry I: In all these years, I had never thought of such a wonderful sight. The towers floating above the ocean with waterfalls so pure, so perfect, you could doubt if wether that water is pouring from the islands, or flowing up, keeping it floating... Page 1: I am yet to find a way of reaching it. If what I read is true, I will find many answers up there... many secrets hidden from our kin, kept away from the minds of evil, and protected from the impure. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-58, 63, 70) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophie Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §cThe Legend of Lady Sophia Page 1: On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil. Page 2: It all began when people who lived in small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others Page 3: were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought Page 4: shelter and safety at the inn. Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them Page 5: Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death. Page 6: On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son's grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. By the time night fell, a Page 7: dwarf named Brokk*** became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost her and turned to go back to the inn. Page 8: That's when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped throughout their brains. When the Page 9: scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn. Page 10: As the sun banished the darkness, Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** Page 11: She only had time to mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after Page 12: that. Life went back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town. Page 13: Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is Page 14: whispered that her will and determinations was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now. Page 15: But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor's grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim. Page 16: §n-footnotes- §r*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin's Inn and it's delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend Page 17: **The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end. Page 18: *** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Lucky Goblin Inn. He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for. Page 19: ****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it. Page 20: The Legend of Lady Sophie Discovered and Recovered by Talithia Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 IV II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Druidism Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: Is this what the druid college is like...? Being idnapped and forced to write books? Er, kidnapped. Not idnapped. They think I'm a druid for some reason... It's as if they're brainwashed. Page 2: They think I'm an elf, too! I'm a damn dwarf! They trapped Bell in here, too. She's also forced to write. He just said to write..anything. I guess this will be okay to write, maybe...? I'm just jotting down notes... And my thoughts... And why is htis Page 3: happening!? So, what do write now. I don't even feel like making paragraphs. Hmm. Well, since I last wrote in a journal, Many things have happened. For one, I've been indulged in a quest to find an ancient artifact... It's a magical artifact from Page 4: Winterfall that the undead want. Now it's in the hands of one, named Hwaldar, who hid it. I rea some clues. It's from the Kar'Lani tribe, and is hidden in the "fake father of Al'Khazaar". It's cold there, too. I find the whole quest odd, found by books Page 5: written by Hwaldar, who is actually an undead himself, yet HE hid the artifact. :: :: I've been living in Al'Khazaar and Laurelin latly. I left Al'Khazaar because the rulers were stupid and no one even realized it, causing a bad monarchy. I went Page 6: to Laurelin, where it turns out a friend did too. Nothing much happened for a while. But then, a few days ago, I found some lvers near a pumpkin and was playing around with them, when a druid invited me in his house to give me a book. I accepted, of Page 7: course. I like books. But when I came in, the druid blocked off the door, and gave me enough books to fill my backpack. He commanded me to write and hit me a few times. My friend I mentioned earlier, Bell, was there. The druid was trying to brainwash us Page 8: or something. He kept on saying we were elves and druids, which neither of us were. Bell's human and I'm a dwarf. And I don't think either of us would want to study druidism after this.... Anyways. Thankfully, a guard found it. Er, not it. us. He tried Page 9: to break us out, when the druid teleported Bell and I to the treetops on top of his house . We found a way back down, and I hit him a few times. He then ran away. So pretty much, I think I'll go back to Al'Khazaar... but I'll write about the next Page 10: adventure . :: :: I went to go to Al'Khazaar with Bell after being kidnapped. On the road, we met two men who pleaded for Bell's help to heal a man named Ademas. We went to follow, but Bell dissapeared. I still don't know where she is. We continued on Page 11: the path, along with an orc shaman who tagged along. Once we got there, the shaman accidentally activated the demon inside him while trying to destroy it. The demon went mad. I wrote about it in a different book. He eventually jumped off a cliff and Page 12: died. :: :: A while later, the Oren carnival opened. It was fun at first. I won 100 minas at an archery tournament, and watched others fight in the Fight Pits . The Wizard gave me a fortune. He said I would be either a great protector of good or an evil Page 13: bandit. It's obviously a load of crap. But then, something actually happened at the carnival. Undead attacked. A man revealed himself to be undead and lit the place on fire. The king of Al'Khazaar didn't even notice. He, along with the rest of human Page 14: royalty, is just STUPID. There's no other way to put it. Then everyone just continued playing games, even after a few men died. They didn't even CARE. The people of this world are fools. Maybe the undead do have a point...no. Untrue. Just untrue. Page 15: Anyways, Brum, the first undead I ever met came. veryone thought he was a pale orc, even though he's admitted to be undead many times . The fools... the idiots, the fools... I went to watch one fight. A man that looked very similar to an earlier undead Page 16: came. He even used the same teqnique; He set the ground on fire wherever he walked to kill the opponets. The fools.. no one noticed, even when I said it. I am surrounded by oblivious morons. No one understands what is going on... :: :: I would write Page 17: more about my life, but I realize I just don't know who will get this book. I might die and good looted. I mean, get looted. Anyways, I can't let people know of my feelings or all of my thoughts. That's pretty much all of my life so far that I care to Page 18: share. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers* ((13/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: Page 22: Novice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What Page 23: is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, Page 24: fingers, and life. Page 25: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 26: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 27: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 28: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange numbers* ((13/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intru. Alchemist Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 I I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: From Hell's Heart Thou See At Me ((Written by Drakinroth "Brunhyidir" for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 5th of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: Brunhyldir walked calmly out of the dusty sands of the orc capital, into the muddy swamps nearby, and squishy dirt under his green feet oozed as he tried to find a nice Page 2: spot to sit. Just ahead and to the left was a small hill with a single, solitude tree on top. Brunhyldir took a slow, cold breath. Surrounded by allies, surrounded by your people, but still set apart. This tree resembled him. Brunhyldir made Page 3: his way to the hill, sat cozily under the tree, and pulled his pack off of his back. Inside were nothing but a dozen melon slices and old memories. He pulled out a small melon slice and bit into it. No taste... Well, of course, melons are mostly Page 4: water. But there was no quality, no golden spark in this melon. Alas, he finished it and threw the remains into the swamp. Brunhyldir took a long, deep breath through his nose. It was time to contemplate his life, and all the Page 5: decisions he's ever made. This name -- Brunhyldir. What it meant was many things. He was known around Asulon and Aegis, most notably, as "The Betrayer"; defiler of the Ascended race and sudden villain to mankind. Page 6: He pulled out another melon slice and bit into it. Still, no quality, no golden spark. He spat out a couple of white seeds into the dirt next to him. As he threw the remains into the swamp, he thought of what else his name represented: the first Orc Page 7: Ascended, the friendliest Orc, and the most noble Orc. These were the greatest feats and honors that he had ever been bestowed. Surely, some of Asulon had to remember him for this. But his name, the person of Page 8: Brunhyldir; so much history, so many things done that could not be erased. He himself carried a burden of thousands met, thousands slain, thousands befriended. All stored within this one soul, this one apparition of being; this one name. Page 9: Perhaps now was a time of rebirth; I time to get rid of the old Orc that dwelled inside this body and craft a newer, better one. As he thought about this, he pulled another melon slice from his pack and took a bite. Immediately, he Page 10: felt something different. A quality in the taste, a golden spark on his tongue as he chewed it in his mouth. He threw the melon into the wilderness after eating it, and spat out a few seeds. What he saw puzzled him. All of the seeds from the melon he Page 11: had just eaten were black. A dozen of them, all different sizes and textures; but all of them black in color. Brunhyldir had no idea what this meant. But that melon was different from the others. Perhaps, he thought, a new name, a different Page 12: persona, a new character was exactly what I needed. The brisk wind surrounding the orc suddenly changed direction. If he could free the agonizing soul of the Past from his body, he could continue his life without Page 13: impairments. And suddenly, he felt a weight off of his shoulders. His heart skipped a beat, and his breath stuttered for a few moments. Feeling extremely odd, he pulled another melon from his pack quickly, and took a bite. The seeds were Page 14: black again. He looked up at the lonely tree above him, and it seemed a bit warmer, a bit more round in spirit than before. A presence was now over him, and he himself felt that presence watching, listening intently over him. A single droplet of Page 15: water plopped onto Brunhyldir's head, rolled slowly down his face, and dripped softly on the mud under him. A wide grin sprawled across his face. It was done. He could move on... whether it were an act of the spirits or hallucination, he Page 16: felt "clean". As Brunhyldir walked back to the orc capital, he thought of a new name. Something as formidable as his old one, but still with that hint of unique personality.... Drakinroth. Content with his new name, Drakinroth entered the gates Page 17: of the Orc capital. What burned its image into his eyes changed his new life forever. Huts, cacti, trees, burning within the mighty capital of the orcs. The roar of a thousand flames slashed at his ears, and his eyes became wet with emotion and Page 18: heat. Running deeper into the capital, staring at the burning memories, another orc ran past him. The orc was on fire, flailing his arms about, attempting to douse himself. Drakinroth tried to help him, but it was too late. The orc lay Page 19: on the ground, limp; the rest of him scorching away with the wind. What had happened... An attack? A return of Undead? Was the death of Aegis just the beginning of the end of Asulon? A hut crumbled down as Drakinroth ran to the Palace. Was Page 20: the Rex dead? Or had they evacuated? Running into the Palace, his head was almost caved in by a falling pillar. He jumped out of the way, into the Palace, and the cracked remains of the pillar collapsed and blocked the door behind him. Page 21: The Palace was bathing in a deep conflagration; chairs of orcish government members baking, but the Rex’s throne astonishingly untouched. Thinking of how all of this was possible, Drakinroth suddenly felt a sharp, gruesome, Page 22: stinging pain in the back of his neck. An orchestra seemed to play a legato chromatic scale as he turned around dramatically. Behind him stood… My alarm clock rang, waking me up abruptly. Ugh. 6:00 AM. I rubbed my eyes, trying to Page 23: get up off of my creaky mattress. I slapped my clock, violently turning it off and knocking it down on the floor from my nightstand. Quickly pulling clothes on, I slumped out of my room and into the hallway. Mornings. Such a terrible time of Page 24: day. I had a dream about Lord of the Craft, and it has to be interrupted by the thought of six hours of school. Ugh. I walked into the bathroom, turned on the light, and, with eyes half open, grabbed my toothbrush and applied a little Page 25: icing of toothpaste. I lazily rubbed the toothbrush against my mouth, and gazed at the mirror. My heart stopped; the toothbrush fell from my hand and made a loud clank on the floor, my eyes opened wide. Staring back at me in the mirror was an Page 26: orc: Brunhyldir. A scar running down my right eye, an iron jaw in place of mine, my green skin looking neon under the artificial light. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Edible Flowers Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: Edible Flowers *Only eat petals if this sign is shown. Page 1: Angelica Good with fish and steps are good candied. Taste like Celery. Page 2: Anise Hyssop Tastes sweet like licorice. Page 3: Apple Delicate floral flavor Page 4: Arugula Nutty or spicey almost pepper flavor. Page 5: Bee Balm Tastes like earl gray when made into tea. Page 6: Borage and Burnet Both taste like cucumbers. Page 7: Calendule * Tastes spicy, tangy and peppery. Turns foods golden. Page 8: Carnation Apple like flavor, good for tea. Page 9: Chamomile * Tastes similar to apple, good for tea. Page 10: Chrystanthemum * Tastes slightly bitter with a pungent aroma. Page 11: Coriander Soapy like flavor. Page 12: Cornflower * Sweet and spicy, clover like flavor. Page 13: Dandelion * Buds are good fried in butter, tastes like mushrooms. Good for wine. Page 14: Day Lily Tastes sweet like lettuce leaves, tastes slightly like chestnuts or beans. Page 15: Gladiolus* Tastes like lettuce Page 16: Hibiscus Stamens are bitter. Tastes unique, makes a good drink when boiled. Page 17: Hollyhock Tastes very bland. Page 18: Impatiens Bland flavor. Page 19: Jasmine Delicate sweet flavor, great for tea. Page 20: Jonny Jump up Tastes sweet almost bland. Page 21: Lavender Tastes floral, slightly perfumey. Page 22: Lilac Lemony floral flavor. Page 23: Mallow Sweet delicate flavor Page 24: Miragold Spicy and even bitter. Page 25: Okra Tastes similar to Squash blossoms. Page 26: Pansy very mild sweet and tart flavor. Page 27: Pinapple Guava Similar to ripe fruit, flavorful. Page 28: Primrose Sweet almost bland like flavor. Page 29: Radish Mild sweeter version of the radish plant. Page 30: Redbud Mildly sweet flavor. Page 31: Rose Aromatic Flavor. Page 32: Rosemary Pinelike flavor, sweet and savory. Page 33: Runner Bean Nectar, bean like flavor. Page 34: Scented Geranium Tastes similar to lemon or mint. Page 35: Snapdragon Bland almost bitter flavor. Page 36: Society Garlic Mild garlic flavor. Page 37: Squash Blossom Sweet nectar flavor. Page 38: Sunflower Slightly bitter flavor. Page 39: Thyme Tastes like lemon. Page 40: Tuberous Sour crisp almost lemon flavor. Page 41: Violet Nectar like flavor. Page 42: Yucca * Crunchy fresh flavor. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 I II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Reformed Church Yearbook Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: This is the information & yearbook of the "Reformed Church of Aegis and nearby districts". This book exists out of 3 parts: Information/History/Beliefs:: Information: The church consists out of 5 parts:: # The big Reformed Page 2: Church nearby the Aegis temple.:: # 5 smaller congregations/churches in KalUruguan, Kingsroad, WhisperIsle, Oren-market, Kramoroe.:: # One headquarter, which is in the big Reformed Church.:: # Pastor(s) who preach and Page 3: make sermons to the sinful world. The head of the church is Pastor_Judas..:: :: History :: The history of the church begins when two races met each other. The Daemon and the Aengul. They were both servants of the holy God. Where they met each other Page 4: they planted a birch sapling in the ground. God forgave all sins. to the people who prayed under this tree. After a while, a church was built with the wood from this old tree. That's why Gods ghost is still in the church, and when you listen carefully Page 5: you can hear him whisper! :: Beliefs :: Our religious organization believes in the God, our Lord. He can forgive your sins., without forgiveness you won't be able to be born again in the crypt of the temple. And you can't come in heaven. Our Page 6: organisation is seperated from the central religion in the world. However, we believe in the same God. Thats why we are called 'reformed'. We are not an seperate religion, we are just an organization. We dont use symbols, we only pray. Our mission is to Page 7: connect people with the word of God. So that God can forgive their and our sins. :: :: This is for now the end of the book. In the future we will complete the story and this book. For donating or information contact Whoppering (RP: Pastor_Judas). Page 8: God be with you. Amen ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 I III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Legend of Shiranui Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: Act one: scene opens on the small town of Kamui :: narrator: This is the small town of Kamui, home of the great warrior Nagi :: Nagi comes and begins training :: ::Narrator: unlike most small towns, this was not a Page 2: peaceful one ::Narrator: Every year a maiden would be selected from the town to be sacrificed to Orochi, a horrible beast ::::Narrator: the day of the selection was drawing close, and Nagi was worried that :: Nami, his love, would be chosen :: Old man Page 3: Orange approaches Nagi :: Old Man Orange: Nagi! Great warrior of Kamui ! As you know, the day of the selection draws near, and there is a fearsome white wolf-beast who roams the town at night. We fear he is a servant of Orochi. He must be slain! :: Page 4: Nagi: Of course, Old Man Orange, I shall slay the beast tonight! He shall not see the light of tomorrow! :: Old Man Orange: Good. Good. I know that the beast will be no match for you! :: Old Man Orange leaves Nagi to his training :: Nami approaches Nagi Page 5: :: Nami: Nagi, my love, the night of the selection approaches! I am concerned about being sacrificed to that horrible beast. ::Nagi: do not worry, Nami. All the maidens concern themselves with this every year. You will not be chosen. :: Nami: I Page 6: think you are right. Farewell my love. :: leaves Nagi to his training, while Nagi goes in his home :: Night falls over Kamui, and Shiranui comes out and paces the road :: Nagi appears and stands before Shiranui :: Nagi: Foul beast! I shall slay you Page 7: tonight! :: Shiranui growls and bares his fangs at Nagi :: the two fight, with Shiranui eventually defeating Nagi :: Nagi: urgh..... your power... where does it come from? :: Shiranui disapears into the night, and Nagi drags himself to his home :: The Page 8: sun rises over Kamui ::Old Man Orange approaches Nagi :: Old Man Orange: Nagi! I trust that you slayed the beast last night. :: Nagi: No... he defeated me.. :: Old Man Orange: What?? The great warrior defeated? What has happened to the world? It has Page 9: descended into madness! :: Nagi: Do not worry. I shall fight the beast every night until it is slain! :: ::Narrator: Nagi fought the beast ever night until the night of the selection came . The white arrow marking the home of the maiden to be sacrificed Page 10: flew into Nami's home. :: Nagi runs to Nami :: Nagi: No! My love! Do not go! :: Nami: I must, lest the beast lay ruin to the town :: Nami puts on the sacrificial gowns and leaves for Orochi's lair :: Nagi comes after her and enters the beast's lair :: Page 11: Nagi slowly approaches a great stone circle with a bell in the center :: Orochi (unseen): Mortal! Who are you? You are not my sacrifice! :: Nagi: I am Nagi! The great warrior of Kamui! You shall not have Nami, my love! :: Orochi: Fool! You shall Page 12: feel my wrath for interrupting my sacrifice :: Oroch shows himself, with all his heads looking threateningly at Nagi :: Orochi and Nagi fight, Orochii knocks Nagi to the ground :: Orochi: Hah, mortal! You are no match for me! :: as Orochi is about to Page 13: deal the final blow, Shiranui attacks his head, saving Nagi :: Shiranui stands before Nagi, protecting him from Orochi's attacks :: Nagi stands up :: Nagi: Orochi! We shall slay you! (raises sword into the air) :: the three of them fight, with Shiranui Page 14: and Nagi winning :: as Nagi and Shiranui are about to deal the final blow, Orochi wounds Shiranui, and knocks him to the ground, while Nagi delivers the final blow, slicing off all 8 of Orochi's heads :: Nami is brought into the chamber to be Page 15: sacrificed, and sees Nagi and Orochi's body She runs to Nagi :: Nami: Nagi! You defeated him! :: Nagi: It was not just me, my love. The wolf- (sees Shiranui on ground) :: Nagi runs to Shiranui with Nami coming behind :: Nagi carries the wolf back to Page 16: Kamui :: Nagi, Nami and Old man Orange are gathered around Shiranui :: Old Man Orange: We distrusted this wolf... and he was our only ally. We shall erect a temple and a statue to honor his sacrifice! :: Shiranui licks Nagi's and Old Man Orange's feet Page 17: before closing his eyes :: last scene shows the statue of Shiranui ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 IV I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Sauros's Will ((Written by Gaius Marius for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 5th of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: The footsteps indenting the snow was slowly inching back as the snow returned ever so slowly back to an untouched state. The foot steps of at least three men to be Page 2: exact, were tracing along a hilly landscape wrought with the finest snow that feathered and laced together to give a smooth sheen to the rocky ground beneath and the ice being dragged along by the slowing of water droplets being pulled back by Page 3: reins of the freezing air so that it may keep shape and add layer upon layer to the icicles that point downward from slates of shale overhanging from small bluffs. The surroundings were so difficult for the leather-burdened wayfarers to Page 4: observe to ensure their safety due to the blinding reflection of the sun, yet heads hanging low were able to keep track of the path that was in front of them. The tallest of the three kept his upper lip, with tufts of facial hair, over his bottom lip Page 5: to form a sort of siphon that he blew his heated exhalation atop his chin to keep it slightly warm, yet each time he would inhale, it would simply return to it's numb state. Whispering for the other two to keep firm grips upon their bardiches and to Page 6: take quick looks upon the hilltops that arose on both sides of them for any sign of wolves. 'Wah't do we look fah' Sauros?' the youngest and shortest, Kipchak, acquires from the tallest man. With a reddened face, Sauros turns and Page 7: smiles warmly against the deadening cold and responds, 'We look fah' tha' hawm of tha' Dervas, tha' Third Kind' and returns his face ahead as they slowly creep up a rolling hill, using the pole handles of their bardiches to stabilize them as they kick Page 8: their feet into sheets of ice and provide footholds as they climb. With a doubtful look on his face, Kipchak further acquires, 'Haw' do yoo' ah'nustly cawm' acraws' infur'matiun' like this, we hav' been travul'in fah' a few days and nuthun' in sight?' Page 9: and turns to the third man, Sartaq and looks into his eyes hoping to arouse Sartaq to help him attempt to persuade Sauros alongside him. Sartaq nods as Sauros begins to explain, 'Yoo' and I knaw' tha' awr' oral traditiuns' hav' been seamless and Page 10: truthful, awr' ancesturs' wawld' nawt' seek to hav' tha' Subudai lost and blind and walk to awr' own deaths, they say tha' Dervas moved east of the original Hanseti settlement, I aum' intent to see if awr' Dervas brethren are alive, naw' silence yoo' Page 11: bickering and keep walking, we will survive and we will find sawm'thin', Sauros ends it with butting the pole of his bardiche into the knee of Kipchak softly and laughs quickly so as to keep his warm exhaling fluidly continuing. Upon reaching the Page 12: crest of the hill, the three men bow their heads and slip open pouches made of sheered sheep skin filled with water and slush of freezing and melting ice and bring the openings onto their bottom lips and raise the gourds up and allow the fluids to Page 13: enter their throats. Sauros lies down his gourd and sees in the distance an odd structure, a spiraling monument slightly hidden in the blowing snow showers, yet noticable as he squints his eye while putting his left hand over his eyes and brushed Page 14: against his thick eyebrows. With his disfigured teeth gleaming as he smiles, Sauros takes his right hand, cups it rigidly, and smacks the back of the neck of Kipchak and pulls his head close to his as he crouches to meet Kipchak's height and points in Page 15: the distance towards the odd structure. 'I aum no liar Kipchak, yoo' shawld' show me moor' respect after now yoo' fool' Sauros whispers tauntingly into Kipchak's ear and laughs with a relish of proving Kipchak his point. Sartaq bends his knees, resting Page 16: his elbows upon his knees and calls out to Kipchak, 'Yoo' eldur' is always right Kipchak, may this day be proof to nevah' attempt ta' argue with yoo' older kin, learn a lessun' to pass dawn' to yoo' future chil'rin'. With a revigorated urge, the three Page 17: men begin to jog across the plains leading towards this monument. Upon nearing, the three men slow as they begin to slide on black ice, each man grabbing onto the other's arm and holding firm on their change of terrain and notice they Page 18: are sliding towards a crevice that leads into a canyon reaching under this structure. Kipchak, being the last to begin the decline down the crevice, twists his body to face the ground that he was sliding down and threw his arm holding the bardiche into Page 19: the ice... ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 II III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Great War Originally published by Nashtoff Book Shop of Aegis Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: The Great War all started when the Undead moved to this world. They didnt seem as a big threat untill they attacked the City of Oren. With a massive force they seige the Gate House of the city. There were many guards to defend the city. Page 2: And the battle has been won by the Humans. With the undead weaker from the defeat they start to ambush our Reconnisance groups. One time our King himself led a taskforce to The North. We didnt make it taht far. We were ambushed by a Page 3: single Undead Supporter, and he killed the King. Luckily the King was restored back to health and we took no deaths. :: :: A couple weeks later we send a massive force down the road to the North. We were quickly ambushed as we left the city Page 4: gates. Hundreds of zombies and giant mutants Surrounded the road to the north. We took many deaths, but we still won the battle. With so many deaths in our Force, we had to choice but to retreat. The Undead Stops us that time. :: :: :: With the Undead Page 5: countering all our actions we had no choice but to stay in the Fortress of or en. Every small scouting mission there are no reports of undead. The guards that go on potral, report saying there are undead on the way... The Undead never come. :: :: :: Page 6: *These Events Were based On What really Happened* :: :: :: There were other encounters with the Undead Most of the time there was only 1 person. The undead are weak, and arn't going to attack any time soon. There was this one prediction of the Undead Page 7: Taking over Oren.... *By The Seconds Days Sunset The Undead Will Rise and Take Oren* Most people think this is a unreal prediction. While there is no evidence supporting this Prediction. But there also is no evidence supporting that either. But Page 8: noone knows the Answer. The Undead Still remain on this world. :: :: There has been also a couple flaws in the Generals Reaction to these threats. When there is a threat from the undead, the general quickly make action (which is good). He Lines his men Page 9: up and makes them wait in line for 3 days times. But if there is a real threat well fight them back. :: :: Overall the undead is no match for the Oren Guards and the Human spirit. :: :: Published By Nashtoff Book Shop ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 472) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A *A picture of an Apple* Page 1: B *A picture of a Bat* Page 2: C *A picture of a cat* Page 3: D *A picture of a dog* Page 4: E *A picture of a Eagle* Page 5: F *A picture of a frog* Page 6: G *A picture of a goat* Page 7: H *A picture of a horse* Page 8: I *A picture of Ice* Page 9: J *A picture of a Jug* Page 10: K *A picture of a keg* Page 11: L *A picture of a lamb* ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 II III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: A Tale of Family ((Written by Kido122 for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 4th of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: It was noon in the city of Salvus and a young girl no more than thirteen was standing in a ally next to a bakery, it was a small little bakery with a nice artistic sign Page 2: waving in the wind and people crowded together in line and at tables, but this girl had no interest in the people, he interest were focused on the nice aroma of the fresh baked bread and how she was going to get it. “Ok, remember don’t get caught this Page 3: time and I might get something in this stomach of mine tonight’ she said to herself. She sat there for little over an hour watching the movement of the guards and the people, timing was everything when it came to stealing. When the girl saw that Page 4: the man at the counter was getting bread out for a customer she decided it was her best chance to go for it, she sprang to her feet, grabbed the bread was off, but a guard soon followed. She ran through ally way after ally way but the guard Page 5: stilled followed. She was going around another corner when, as her luck would have it, she ran into another guard. “Hey” the guard shouted as he grabbed the girl by the arm. “What the hurr….Gabby? What did you do this time?”. “Hey Lorantine, Page 6: sorry about running into you an all but I really got to go.” The girl said nervously. “Not so fast Gabby, where’d you get that loaf of bread in your hand there?” Lorantine said with an n humorous nut serious look. “Would you believe me if I said I Page 7: found it on the street?” Gabby said trying to avoid Lorantine’s stare. “No I wouldn’t. This is the second time this week I caught you stealing, how would your parents feel if they…”. “My parents left me on my own when I was six, If they didn’t care Page 8: enough to keep me then, they wouldn’t care about me taking a bread loaf to keep myself from starving!” Gabby said interrupting Loranantine. “Hey! What did I say before, I talk , then you talk and that’s not the point I was trying to get Page 9: across, the point is stealing is stealing even if your dirt poor, now give me the bread an run off, if your caught stealing again you are going to be staying in a cell for a while.” Lorantine said letting go off Gabby’s arm. Gabby gave Lorantine a Page 10: sincere look then ran off. Gabby was often in trouble since her parents abandoned her in the old land of Agies, after she came to this new land she lived in area of Salvus and watched the city grow, then she met Lorantine when she was running away from Page 11: the guard after stealing a apple from one of the merchants, Lorantine saw that she was just a child trying to survive in the world, he helped her out a lot through the years and he was her only real parent figure, he tried his best to be a good parent Page 12: figure to Gabby, but she was too much of a free spirit. Later that day Gabby was sitting upon a roof watching the sun set as she often did, tying to remember anything about her parents, but there memories slowly died out and vanished through the Page 13: years. The next morning Gabby awoke to a strange noise below her, she looked down at a boy that just ran into a can of trash. She climbed down the roof and went to the boy, “Are you ok?” she asked. “Um yea, listen I really have to go because….”. Page 14: “HEY, THERE HE IS” a man shouted pointing to the boy, “He’s the one that just stole my chicken!”. Gabby looked at the boy and saw the worry in his eyes and reluctantly said “Listen, Fallow me” and then they ran off. They ran through the market crashing Page 15: through stalls like a wild animal trying to find a way of a town. They ran through an open door and into some ones house, they ran to the roof and Gabby jumped to the roof of the house next door and looked behind her to see the boy standing there. “What Page 16: are you doing? Come on they’ll catch us!” she said screaming at the boy. “I’m afraid of heights, I can’t jump that!” he said staring at the gap between the roofs. “You’re either jumping it or coming with me, or you’re going to jail alone!” she shouted Page 17: angered at the boy. The boy backed up, and ran for it just making the jump. “Was that so hard?” Gabby said sarcastically, “now let’s go!” and with those words they were off. They kept running for hours and eventually scaled over the wall and ran into Page 18: the forest, as they were running off they heard a guard yell “Next time we see you two here it will be your heads!”. They kept wondering through the woods for hours until they finally made camp in a clearing. After a few hours she finally ask they boy Page 19: “What is your name?”. “Eragorn, yours?’ he asked. “I’m Gabby, so where do you come from?” asked Gabby. “I’m not Shure, I lost my parents when I was five or six and just been going where the world takes me, I been fending for myself for quite some Page 20: time”, “Well I Shure wouldn’t have noticed with what happened in the city” said Gabby in a rude tone. “Hey I didn’t say I was good at fending for myself” Eragorn said jokingly. “Well get some sleep we need to head off in the morning”. In the morning Page 21: when Gabby and Eragorn where getting ready to leave Gabby noticed something fall from the neck of Eragorn’s shirt. “Hey what is that?” Gabby asked. “What is what?” replied Eragorn, “That thing dangling from your shirt.” Eragorn looked Page 22: down and held up a silver necklace inscribed with two large letters G an E. “Oh this, it’s the only thing I have left of my parents, helps me remember them, why?”. “It looks so… never mind, forget about it” said Gabby awkwardly. “Ok. Whatever” said Page 23: Eragorn with a little smirk. They spent the next three years together traveling from city to city and town to town, but on the fourth year something happened that changed both their lives. They were in the city of Hanseti, planning on robing a rather Page 24: large home. “Ok, you go in through the roof and I’ll go in through back, we get as much as we can and we leave.” Said Eragorn. “Right” replied Gabby. Soon they went on with their plan. Gabby went in through the roof and started to clear out the attic Page 25: when suddenly there was a loud bang from downstairs, Gabby went downstairs and hid behind a door looking at a man staring at Eragorn and his wife on the stair well. Eragorn tried to run for it but the man caught him by the arm, “Wait!” he shouted. “Let Page 26: go off me I’m not planning on going to jail!” Eragorn yelled. “I’ll let you go after you answer my question, agreed?”. “Agreed” said Eragorn hesitantly. “where’d you get that necklace?” asked the man. “Why, what is it to you?” replied Eragorn Page 27: confused. “Just answer my question and you can go” said the man staring at Eragorn. “It was my parents long ago, I kept it with me ever since they abandoned me” Eragorn said still looking quite confused. “Kasey, we found him” he said Page 28: nearly in tears. “what do you mean?” asked Eragorn. “We gave that to you when you were little, and we gave an identical one to your sister”. Eragorn just looked at the man and women confused. Then Gabby stepped out and said “I knew that was familiar, I Page 29: had one when I was little but lost it in the ship on was on when it crashed” Gabby said nearly in tears. “My daughter and my son have returned? I can die right know a happy man” said the man with a tear falling from his cheek. “Why did you leave us?” Page 30: asked Gabby. “My daughter, my son, forgive us for not finding you before, but we did not leave you” said the man. “Then what happened” said Eragorn. “It was right before we all moved to this land, Agies was in great turmoil, but you Page 31: were children and wouldn’t have noticed, I was drafted into the military in the final battle for Agies, so I had to leave with the thought of my death coming soon, I told your mother to bring you two to the ships and to leave without me, When I found Page 32: your mother again as she could do was weep, there was a crowd rushing aboard the boats and she lost you among the people, I tried searching for you two for two years, spent all my money trying to find you, but I had to give up wondering if you Page 33: even still alive, but as fate would have it you found us instead and now where together” said the man in tears. “and that’s all that matters, that we are together and we shall never leave again” said the women. They all embraced each other, tears Page 34: running down their faces, tears of joy and happiness. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 III I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The History of Everal, the First City of the Elves Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: A long time ago the First Race crossed one of the Great Oceans of Aegis to arrive on a beach. This beach was bestowed with a Magikal power from a long gone time. It let all plant grow abundantely there and in the surrounding Page 2: areas. The sand there made glass as hard as steel and that which would never break. So when the First Race, later known as Elves, planted their magikal seeds... great towering trees grew in their place. Ordinary Fyre could not scorch these Page 3: trees, for the magik embeded in them was still new. The Elves thrived in the new land along with the trees, spreading its seeds wherever they went, creating an Empire that Dwarfed all others previousely known. The Elves lived inside the trunks of Page 4: these towering trees, singing to them to help them grow. And all was peaceful. Then one day many centuries later, a Astronomical Strom swept across the land, Felling the Magikal Trees where they stood. Lightning stroke the exposed Earth, melting the Page 5: gound and forming pools of lava. Great Fyre, fueled by the dark energys of the storm, burnt all of the remaining trees. Only a few kilometers remained. This is where the Elves sheltered during the storm. They named this area Evaral, meaning Page 6: Protected in their lost language. They tried to spread the seeds of the Magikal trees once more, but the Earth still remembered the horrors of the storm and wouldn't let them grow. And when this area became overpopulated, the Elves started to Page 7: reach for the sky! They trees grew until they touched the highest planes of the Atmosphere! And all was at peace one again. The Elves built walls of enchanted wood around Evaral, to protect the city from new predators and spirits that rose with the Page 8: Storm. And then a terrible thing happened. Some of the Elves dissented from this way of life, as wonderful as it was. They became greedy and wanted more land, ores, and resources. One by one the Dissenters left Evaral, preferring the Page 9: new forests beyond its border. They spread out far accross the land, struggling to cope with their new homes. Eventually even they settled down and formed small villages, under no ruler. Some even evolved into other races, forgetting Page 10: what they left behind. By this time only a few families remained in Evaral, and they did not know what to do. They missed the kinship of the other Elves, so they decided to leave too. But before they left each family took with them a seed from the Page 11: first tree, which happened to reside in Evaral. This tree was very old and wrought with homes. And its spirit was sad too, for it missed the Elves that left. It shed its bark to help the remaining Elves in their journeys, forming impenetrable armor to Page 12: help the remaining elves in their journeys. This armor now resides in the Tomb of Evaral, as the First Tree's spirit reclaimed it. And then none were left in Evaral. However over the centuries the seed still could grow, but the land never accepted them. Page 13: Until one day, many centuries later, it came in the hands of a young druid. The great city of Evaral's location is hidden from the world, but many believe it is still ou t there. Perhaps one day, a great hero will stumble upon it. And bring it to power Page 14: once again. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 IV III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Paragon Lefor Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: Lefor was born into a normal dwarven family. His Father worked in the mines, His mother at home. Lefor Was raised in the mines as he helped his father there from a young age. When he came of age Lefor told his father he wanted Page 2: to be more than a miner ,he wanted to server his king by joining the army. Lefor's father was stubborn but eventually let Lefor join a training camp, sending him off with the family armor and axe. Lefor had a hard time at the camp, he was smaller than Page 3: many of the others but he strived to be the best, and so he did after much hard work he finished training and was made sergeant of the new battalion. :: Before the beginning of the Great War between the Orcs and Dwarves tensions where high and Page 4: there where many skirmishes between both races. The Orcs where bloodthirsty and hungry for land and the Dwarves had expanded very close to the orcish border. Neither the Warlords of the Orcs or the High council of the Dwarves could maintain peace Page 5: and so the war began. In the early stages of the war dwarven losses where high and they slowly retreated. It was at the small village of Kas-Grit that Lefor and his men were stationed to protect the villages whilst they gathered their items in Page 6: preparation to seek refuge in the Capital. On the final day before they where to head to the capital a great horde of orcs attacked, the villages fled in panic and Lefor and his men fought their best to contain the great horde but the orcs where to many Page 7: and lefor gave orders to retreat and protect the villagers. Lefor however did not leave he told his men that he was going to hold back the orcs as long as he was able. The orcs attacked again and again but Lefor kept them at bay and so he slew many Page 8: orcs fighting them in the narrow alley ways of the village. However Lefor finally tired and was cut down by the orcs and his head put apon a spike. :: That day Lefor saved many dwarves and because of his bravery the king and council made him a Page 9: paragon. To be worshipped along with the stones of the earth. Lefor's family were made nobles and his bloodline still survives in many dwarves. Lefor is seen as the incartation of bravery, sacrafice and warrior-hood . :: Even today many Page 10: warriors pray to Lefor before battle . So is the story of Paragon Lefor. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 II I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Legend of Lady Sophia Discovered and Recovered by Talithia Protected by the Monks of Asulon Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil. It all began when people who lived small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. Page 2: They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. Page 3: People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought shelter and safety at the inn. Page 4: Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them. Page 5: Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death. Page 6: On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son's grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. Page 7: By the time night fell, a dwarf named Brokk became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost Page 8: her and turned to go back to the inn. That's when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped Page 9: throughout their brains. When the scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn. As the sun banished the darkness, Page 10: Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** She only had time to Page 11: mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after that. Life went Page 12: back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town. Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is Page 13: one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is whispered that her will and determinations Page 14: was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now. But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of Page 15: noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor's grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim. Page 16: -footnotes- *Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin's Inn and it's delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend Page 17: **The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end. *** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Page 18: Lucky Goblin Inn.He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for. ****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 Language Tips Author: §bscharfjamie Type: Written Page 0: Tips for learning a Language: -Immerse Yourself in the Environment It is Spoken: If you do not understand a the culture from which a language sprung from, you will never be able to speak it as clearly as possible, and it will be much harder to learn. Page 1: The environmental factors affected the creation of the language, and the culture later developed the language further. For example, both the structures of the Elves are seamless, ingenious, and its people are learned; Such making the Page 2: Elvish language that was once spoken being melodious, seamless when speaking (No ‘rough’ sounds as in dwarvish.’), and giving it highly complex grammar, also shown in the buildings. I repeat my reasoning; In order to understand a language, you must Page 3: understand a culture. -Practice it: If you never practice a language, saying the syllables either to a friend or to yourself, you will not memorize vital parts of it, nor will you find it easy to speak once you actually have to put the language into Page 4: practice. -Travel to the place where it began: This is related to my first point. A story cannot be such a good read without proper understanding of a background; Such is the same with a language-it will not be as interesting, nor will you notice the Page 5: complexities without a thorough background knowledge. -Learn with a friend: Nothing makes learning a language easier than having someone to share the burden when learning, which brings me to my next point. -Don’t learn from a book, get a teacher: Page 6: If you have a teacher, than you have an experienced practitioner of a language, and can catch you’re errors, and enlighten you about the little-known aspects of a language, which can sometimes be very helpful that a book can’t teach you. For example, a Page 7: book can’t explain pronunciation well, so a teacher is best. -Live in the land that it is spoken: Nothing forces you to learn a language better than being stuck in a place where no-one understands you’re tongue, as you must learn it as a baby does. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce *Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respitation Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage -If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((13/6/13)) ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-48, 62, 46) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Sven Hello, reader. My name is Sven Vanguard, captain of a ship called the Lonely Whisper. I have multiple friends, a woman, yet somehow I feel depressed. ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-48, 62, 46) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Art of Brewing I. Hops (Based on qualities) Fruity- Forest, Plains, and Hills Yellow Tint- Forest and Plains Unnatural- Forest Rubbery- Ocean Rough- Hills Page 1: II. Brew Testing After ((14 hours)) of distilling Rough hops with carrots and pumkins there are no effects. After ((14 hours)) of distilling Rough hops with wheat the effects are ((Poison and haste)) Page 2: After ((2 days)) of aging Rubber w/ wheat has ((0:45 sec of Waterbreathing)) After ((2 days)) of aging Yellow w/ wheat has ((0:50 sec Speed and 0:15 sec Poison)) After ((2 days)) of aging Rough w/ wheat has ((0:15 sec Poison and 0:50 Haste)) Page 3: After ((3 days)) of aging Rubber w/ wheat has ((0:50 sec of Waterbreathing)) After ((3 days)) of aging Yello w/ wheat is the same. After ((3 days)) of aging Rough w/ wheat is same. Page 4: After ((2 days)) Rubber w/ apple has ((0:50 sec Waterbreathing)) After ((2 days)) Yellow w/ apple has ((0:50 Speed and 0:50 Regn.)) After ((2 days)) Rough w/ apple has ((0:50 sec haste)) Page 5: After ((2 days)) of aging Rubber w/ pumk. has ((0:50 sec Haste)) After ((2 days)) of aging Yellow w/ pumk. has ((0:50 sec Speed)) After ((2 days)) of aging Rough w/ pumk. has no effects. Page 6: After ((2 days)) of aging Rubber w/ carrot has ((0:50 sec Waterbreathing)) After ((2 days)) of aging Yellow w/ carrot has ((0:50 sec Speed and Regen.)) After ((2 days)) of aging Rough w/ carrot has no effects. Page 7: After ((2 days)) of aging unnatural w/ carrot has no effects. After ((2 days)) of aging fruit w/ carrot has ((0:50 sec Regen.)) ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-48, 62, 46) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Journal Log #1 My name is Tom Dufay. I am currently 14 years of age and live in Anthos. A while ago I met a girl named Caelie who saw me begging on the streets and offered me a home. I took her offer with open arms. When I first saw her I thought I Page 1: would die of blindness. Her beauty was like the light from a moon casted down on a lake, simply stunning. As I followed her I fell from a tree and awoke in darkness. I then rushed back to Salvus and stayed there. While I was in salvus I found my Page 2: father's journal which contained the secrets to a ancient artifact. The ingredients were: *2 Gold ingots *1 Blaze Rod *1 Stick *6 drops of human blood *And fire Page 3: *A different handwriting appears here* My name is Caelie Eledwhen. Tom, I hope you find this again. I am so sorry about bringing you to Auvergne... I just... I fell in love with you the minute I saw you. I coulden't let you live alone in the street. Had I Page 4: known what you were... I woulden't have brought you here. I'm sorry about your friend and your house. I feel so bad about all of this. I am so sorry Tom... I hope i can see you again to talk to you in person. Just... be careful of the Valiants... -Caelie Page 5: Journal Log #2 I am Tom Dufay, I have been killed... I have been brought back... and Caelie, I miss you... I have left for Oren. As you will intend to call the guards know I will not be back for a long time... ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-37, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Burn This Later Author: Jtheo2016 Type: Written Page 0: Ahern, you didn't have a story to tell me, but I have one to tell you. Once upon a time, there was a boy who grew up without knowledge of his past. He found out soon of his true heritage, and thus inherited a mask and a fortune. However, this boy Page 1: wanted none of it, as he already had all he wanted. He was in love. But death cheated him, and stole her from him, using starvation to snatch her lifeless corpse from him. The boy snapped; something in him changed that day. He became horrible; he Page 2: hurt the kind, stole from the poor, and kept everything he stole for himself. Then he met another girl, one who made him remember how it felt to be kind. But these once common concepts had become foreign to him, and he rejected the idea. Page 3: And so he had to let her go. He couldn't bring her down to his level, nor rise to hers. He was past the falsities of caring and compassion, and had found rest in the wicked. Time had left him Brittle. And so, Ahern, you're free to go. Do Page 4: not return to this place or you shall be killed. I cannot hold you against your will any longer. This is the last you shall ever see of me. - Sunny ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: I. Kastoria Author: §bBael Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: Starke and his men are proving valuable allies. Together we sacked outer Kastoria today, I hope the Corridans blame it on Thoak too. If they blame it on Thoak, they'll fight against the kingdom and the more enemies the kingdom has, the better for myself. Page 1: The loot from Kastoria was not amazing, but definately worth the trip in my opinion. But best of all, Idius got his first taste of manhood. The flames, the smoke, the loot. Hopefully he transforms into quite the killer. If he does, ill be proud. Page 2: Death to the Delver King. ~ BT ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Siege of Antioc Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: Siege of Antioch Rewritten by Leyu'Maehr Vaehaven *Strange Numbers ((3/6/13)) Page 1: We arrived at Orontes River outside Antioch. The three major leader leading the crusades were discussing about what to do next Raymond wanted to make a direct assault, While Godfrey and Bohemund Page 2: preferred to set siege to the city. Afer the first day, We encircled the city, The city's Byzanite fortifications were strong enouh to resist a direct attack, Although Yaghi-Siyan may not had enough men to adequately defend the city, A Page 3: messenger told us that he was relieved and emboldened when we didn't attack immediately. Bohemund encamped on the northeast cornor of the city at the gate of St. Paul, Raymund set his camp further to the west at the Gate of Dog. And Godfrey placed his Page 4: troops at the Gate of the Duke, Also further to the west Where a bridge of boats was built across the Orontes to the village of Talenki. To the souh was the tower of the Two Sister and at the northwest cornor of the Gate of St. Gergo Which was not Page 5: blocked by our fellow Crusaders, And were used throughout the siege to supply Yaghi-Siyan with food. On the southern and eastern side of the city was "Hilly" area known as Mt. Silpius, Where the Citadel and the Iron Gate were located. :: :: The First Page 6: Siege :: In mid-November Bohemund's nephew Tancred had arrived with reinforcements, And a Genoese fleet had sailed into the port at St. Symeon, Bringing extra food and supplies. At the end of the month Bohemund and Robert of Page 7: Flanders took about 20.000 men and went foraging f or to the south, But while they were gone, Yaghi-Siyan made a sortie out of the Gate of St. Ge orge on december 29 and attacked Raymond's encampment across the river at Talenki Raymond was able Page 8: to turn him back but he was not able to capture the city itself. Meanwhile Bohemund and Robert were attacked by an army under Duqaq of Damascus Which had marched from the north to come to Antioch's aid. Although the crusaders were Page 9: victorious here as well, They were forced to retreat to Antioch with little food. The mond ended inauspiciously for both sides: There was an Earthquake on December 30 And the following weeks saw such unseasonably bad rain and cold weather that Page 10: Duqaq had to return home without further engaging the crusaders. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds (This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.) -By Sofetios Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. Page 3: I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 4: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” Page 5: I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. Page 6: “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, Page 7: A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, Page 8: and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 9: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. Page 10: “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” Page 11: I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed Page 12: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. Page 13: “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” Page 14: I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 15: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 16: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” Page 17: “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Page 18: Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Page 19: Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. Page 20: I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. Page 21: “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. Page 22: There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 23: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” I forced myself to relax. Page 24: Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 25: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 26: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 27: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 28: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 29: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 30: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 31: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 32: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 33: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 34: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 35: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 36: Then everything went black. (End of Chapter One) If you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I’ll be writing more in the future! -Sofetios ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: Beast720 Type: Written Page 0: To my Dearest Vex, Ever since I laid eyes on you I have loved you. My heart beats faster whenever I see you, I cannot contain myself around you. Till the ends of the earth I will love you, across the oceans, across the seas, in this life and the next Page 1: I will love you. I hope one day you will return my love. Forever yours, A secret admirerer ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lizards Tale Author: DecoLamb Type: Written Page 0: The Story of the Little Lizard -Nubia L. Darno Page 1: There was a pair of lizards that lived in the grassland near a river. They loved each other deeply. They were very happy and content with their lives... until humans entered their home.. Page 2: he humans viciously cut down trees and overturned rocks and soil. They built a farmland that drew all of the energy out from the ground. The waste from the animals that were used by humans were polluting the river that the lizards were living in. Page 3: They couldn't live there much longer... One day, the lizards discovered a monster who was hurt near their home. They offered the monster some food and drink and provided a place for it to rest. Page 4: The monster offered to grant the lizards three wishes out of gratitude. The lizards did not expect this and were very excited. The first lizard asked the monster to restore the river that was becoming polluted by humans. Page 5: The next lizard asked for its wish. The lizard complained that ever since humans showed up they haven't been able to sleep peacefully. His wish was to have many eyes so that they can spot predators easily. The monster granted both these wishes. Page 6: There was one wish left. The lizards said that they will get back to the monster after they discuss it. The monster disappeared as it told the lizards to come back to him once they make up their mind.. Page 7: As the second lizard feared, that night, humans came to the lizard's habitat. The second lizard, which now had many eyes, was able to spot them quickly and run to safety. However, the other lizard could not.. Page 8: The lizard with many eyes remembered that they had one more wish and went to visit the monster. However, he wasn't easy to find. The lizard continued searching and finally found the monster.. Page 9: The lizard asked the monster to raise its partner back to life. However... the monster answered with a stern voice...that life and death was out of his control.. Anything else he could do, except that.. Page 10: The lizard with many eyes was saddened and discouraged. The lizard thought for a long time and finally asked for its last wish. To never forget this feeling and have revenge on humans. His last wish was to have power.. Page 11: The power to punish the humans.. The lizard's wish was granted as the lizard grew as big as a human being and its form changed.. Page 12: The lizard came out of the dungeon and began pouring its wrath and judgment on anyone who came near its territory or polluted the river. Page 13: A long time passed. Its descendants continued on the lizard's mission, appearing in swamps and forests condemning humans. The feeling of revenge stayed with them at all times as they were able to close all their eyes but never sleep.. Page 14: People began calling the lizard by the name, Argus.. ...Where did it all go wrong One thing is clear...only if it knew that the feeling of vengeance only ruins yourself. Perhaps there will have never been an Argus... Page 15: ...or maybe this was all in the monster's plan. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Dark Brotherhood, the assassin's guild. They still exist in Anthos. Known members: Cael'Que - leader Khel Oussana Anri/Karin The Mime Sprat the demon child Adorellan Baelish Page 1: All others are of name unknown. They were normally gold robes with a black stripe. The colors of the robe and the stripe might be different, like in the case of sprat, the mime, and Cael. Page 2: Cael'Que is a wood elf with half his face black and the other normal. He has many many years of assassination work. Page 3: Khel Oussana is a dark elf, carries around two Scimitars. Champion of Aegis and a veteran fighter. Page 4: Anri/Karin is a high elf, she changes aperances a lot. Water mage and good with a bow. Page 5: Adorellan Baelish is a human which at least used to belong to a house of Oren. He's sort of a tough one. Page 6: The Mime, is a mime, he is very dangerous man. He uses weird tactics and weird weapons, very acrobatic and hard to hit. Page 7: Sprat is the demon child, dark elf appearing to be a child, who doesn't age. His tongue seems huge... He is very dangerous as well. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Three The Arrow After about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. Page 2: The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop. Page 3: The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well. “What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently. “The arrow.” Said the man. Page 4: “The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.” “Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other. Page 5: Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?” Page 6: “Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said, “No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, Page 7: “What do you mean?” The man sighed and said, “The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” Page 8: I put the pieces of information together, then said, “Are you saying I’ve been…” “Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously. Page 9: I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it. “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” Page 10: “What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said, “We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods. Page 11: We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. Page 12: The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” Page 13: We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. The man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. Page 14: A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. “MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. Page 15: Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames. I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes. Page 16: He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything, Page 17: Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.” “You mean I’m not going to die?” I said. Page 18: “No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. “There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said, Page 19: “The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now. Page 20: “Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!” “Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. Page 21: “We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. Page 22: The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. “Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. Page 23: “Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. Page 24: Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down. Page 25: As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. Page 26: When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. Page 27: The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, Page 28: “Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. Page 29: He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful. Page 30: Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain. Page 31: After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. Page 32: “They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. End of Chapter Three Page 33: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two Escape I heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard. Page 2: “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. “Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said, Page 3: “I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!” I stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” Page 4: “What does that mean?” I said. “It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. I looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me. Page 5: “What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said, “The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!” Page 6: A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. “Let us in you cultists!” Page 7: I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. Page 8: There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. Page 9: It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. Page 10: The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said, “Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.” “Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly, Page 11: “They’re The Followers of Truth.” Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said, Page 12: “Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again, Page 13: “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said, Page 14: “What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said, “Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” Page 15: The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. Page 16: Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was… “Father!” I yelled. “Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. Page 17: We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip. “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. Page 18: “and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed. Page 19: The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said, “Not today.” Page 20: The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. Page 21: Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. Page 22: The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was. Page 23: The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said, Page 24: “Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said, “But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said, Page 25: “We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said, “Fine. How do we get out?” “Through the door.” Said the man opening it. Page 26: “But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there. “He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!” Jed and I hurried through the door after him. Page 27: The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling. Page 28: He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. Page 29: The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.” Page 30: I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows. Page 31: I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg. Page 32: I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. Page 33: The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. Page 34: I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of. Page 35: “I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg. Page 36: As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post. Page 37: I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. Page 38: Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. Page 39: There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat. Page 40: I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward. End of Chapter Two Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know- Page 41: -by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Volume II Author: tilly13 Type: Written Page 0: Page 1: Dear Diary, It seems only right I find a new book to write in, now so much has changed (as well as the need to lock up my previous for safety). After being set free, I couldn't shake the feeling of loss.. I put it down to failing the vow I made oh so long Page 2: ago. In order to solve my predicament I travelled to the dwarven lands, well more like I stumbled across them while lost. It was with the help of a stranger from the Nieric Order actually, who led me to their hold and gave me food. Pointed in the right Page 3: direction I visited most of the dwarven cities, aquiring the strongest ale and an elixir of rejuvenation made by the Wizard Blundermore. Against my better judgement I returned to the Cove with these items, depositing them with a note in Sunny's chest. Page 4: In my mind it seemed logical to return, I would help someone and be out in a flash. As proposed the exit was left unlocked for me, and with an awkward parting to Harbringer I left. Page 5: Dear Diary, Now with freedom, I intented to seek the medical training I had always wanted. With the help of my friend from the Nieric Order I managed to locate Lilac, a healer from the previous Kingston Clinic. Hopefully she will get in touch with Kalia Page 6: for me so I may begin learning. Unfortunately our conversation could not be continued as the curfew came about, a new stupid system put in place. I found myself seeking refuge in the bakery and losing Lilac in the process, though to my suprise I found Page 7: someone else instead. To me, the notion of returning to a town where you are to be killed on sight seems ridiculous, apparently not to Sunny though. There I found him sitting in the bakery as content as anything, it was only upon noticing me did he get Page 8: uncomfortable. I instantly took to teasing him, hoping maybe he'd join in and not run away. That, however back-fired and he almost left, I just managed to stop him. Giving up pretendances we sat by the fireside, and it was all of a sudden I realised. Page 9: Really, I hadn't gone back for my vow. Not in the slightest had it been for my integrity, but for my heart. Somewhere along the line I had become happy at the Cove, well so I thought, it was more that I was happy in the company of Sunny. As complete Page 10: opposites in most cases, it shouldn't have happened. What should not happen, and what does will always be different, we both seemed to realise that. Sunny claimed to.. hate and adore me, I had become the exception, the one he could not kill. As for Page 11: myself, over time I had come to adore him too. The way in which he shared himself with me, revealing all to just a simple slave. At first it was my need to help that drew me to him, soon is was much more; hidden underneath the protective barrier of "sass" Page 12: as Sunny would call it. There in the firelight I let the barrier come down, as he confessed and questioned about the possibility of us. Honestly, I knew the danger and the consequences, but I made sure this time he knew I did not care. As our lips met Page 13: there, for the first time in the bakery, nothing else could have ever mattered. And here I am now, no longer held by slavery, but ensnared by my own heart. Page 14: Dear Diary, I'm not sure if I should be amused, or worried about the reactions of others here so far. Greed finally returned, unaware of the goings on we got into quite the situation.. leading to drawn swords. I then saw him going off to whisper with Page 15: Crow and Corvo, but when they started to fool around I decided to leave it. Now however, Elgon comes up to me voicing his concerns they mean to harm Sunny in some way. I shall have to be on my guard and inform Sunny too, purchase myself a new sword soon. Page 16: Dear Diary, I received a rat, not really the most pleasent measurer, from Greed. Apparently he and Corvo have an urgent message for me about Sunny, I however refused to come along. I'm afraid they're planning something violent, I keep my Page 17: sword on my side now and shall wear armour most of the time. Page 18: Dear Diary, It seems my suspicions weren't misplaced, when I returned to the Cove I found Sunny, extremely drunk in his room. Through slurred words he managed to convey that Corvo, Crow & Greed where going to try and torture me. Two of them confessed, Page 19: Greed running away to god knows where. I'm horrified to say, Sunny helped in torturing them.. I know this is what he is now.. but I can not deny how wrong it was. True, they would have not hesitated to do the same to me, but you can not solve a wrong with Page 20: more violence. Of course I didn't mention any of this to Sunny, because he must have felt guilty.. with all that drink. Honestly I didn't get much time to stop him, as Crow came across us.. aiming a throwing knife at Sunny. As injured as he was he had no Page 21: chance, I could only watch as Sunny slit his throat.. I didn't show how much it shook me, but I've never had someone die.. because of me. Now it's all over the guilt stays with me, but I had to focus on helping Sunny (who took a dagger to the side). Page 22: Though he did a very good job of coping with the pain, even when I wrenched the dagger out. I'm becoming slightly concerned about his talk of alone time, I quote when I told him to think about it "Then you'll have two swords to deal with. Or should I say Page 23: a greatsword." I have very little experience in these matters. Page 24: Dear Diary, It has been a while since I returned to the Cove, in all honesty I'm afraid to venture there just yet. I finally made my way to Abresi and have been spending a lot of time here, seems with Kingston closed off others are too. Not met anyone Page 25: I previously knew though. A young Audnian girl came and tapped my nose, apparently I have a appealing nose and smell "nice". Apart from that I've had very little interaction, just spent my time searching the markets instead. I bought myself a new chain Page 26: chestplate which should suit me well too, not much going on. Page 27: Dear Diary, Sunny really wants some serious alone time, I've been playing coy well so far I think. It seems he plans to get me drunk.. he won't have much luck though if I have anything to do with it. And once again he is drunk, in fact they all are. This Page 28: I can't be angry however, as I did get my medical training. Though something rather sinister occured, a man came up to Sunny calling him a knight of some sort, then told him his end was near. Page 29: Dear Diary, It seems Aislinn has a plan to kidnap someone, must be very high risk operation as Sunny wouldn't take part. A child Vera overheard their plan and was very upset, so it must be rather horrible. I'd rather not think about it honesty, I would Page 30: help if I could. More worrying matters are on my mind, after talking to Sunny last night. He seemed his usual self, having his banter with Sha after she pretended to kiss me. There's, however more under the surface, the fear of being captured or tortured Page 31: is ever-present. It makes me believe he has got himself in some sort of trouble, and this was his warning to me. Never the less I tried to reassure him, that there's no guarantee it will happen to him, and that I'll always be here waiting for him. I must Page 32: steel myself now I suppose, I will stay strong and not show my upset for him. Now I must wonder, am I really safe in the Cove with his men alone? I know at least half dislike me, and Elgon seems to have disappeared too. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §b[Servant] Aerion Type: Written Page 0: Dear Gaeril, I had a wonderful time with you on our walk. I hope your matter was resolved. Love your faithful Servant, Aerion ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Love: Men's Edi. Author: IAreTheSmart Type: Written Page 0: A Warning~ To all you young lovers out there, youths whose hearts shake and quiver within thy chests... I give thee a warning. Love can be a mystical force, a driving power for compassion and empathy- Page 1: But it might also be a tension of toils. You see, I was driven to the brink of madness because of this love. It was false love, decietful, only a fantasy. I drove a blade 'long my neck at only fourty years. Fourty years! I'm a wood elf, for Death's Page 2: sake! So, I made a personal deal, or as they say "a limited time offer." I was allowed, to return, as I had not served my purpose. I could return for said purpose of showing "kindness and humanity", but at a cost. Not only was I timed, but I was forced Page 3: to bargain off my perfectly good afterlife, free-time, and earthly personality. All for the sake of love. So, of course, it could be assumed that I would try as hard as I could to find love A.S.A.P. I tried. I was chivalrous, more so Page 4: than those bloody knights of Oren. I was compassionate, as it was one of my only gifts. I tried to be charming, but it wasn't my strong suit. For nearly two-hundred years, I had courted no-one. Page 5: A Story (cont.-ish)~ I probably should have placed this heading earlier, but whatever. You may think I was just absolutely horrible with women, that I was unattractive. You know, the former may have been correct to some extent. Page 6: But I /DID/ speak with a selection of women, I flirted with them, befriended them, even saved one from a rapist/murderer. It wasn't that I stuttered with each passing sentance. I wasn't extremely blunt-- No, I was the exact OPPOSITE of that, I tried to Page 7: DELICATE, damnit! I took things slow, held in my feelings until the time was perfect, tried to organize romantic setting, all of which I thought was... right. No, now I know it wasn't right. I've let dozens of women slip because I wasn't rash enough; Page 8: apparently rashness is equivelent to love in times like these. One time, I tried to assist a woman suffering from long term memory loss. I carefully taught her the basic common language. Some shadier looking fellow came along, saw his Page 9: oppertunity with the girl, pulled her to the side, and passionately made out with her against her will. Of course, he convinced her naive mind that it was alright. He also shoved me away from her so that he could hog her all to himself. Page 10: Men are vile creatures. *the book seems to change writing, new font on old pages* Another time, I witnessed a halfling call a woman a whore. He wasn't beaten up by the woman, oh no. Three men had to come to her "rescue" and beat up the guy who Page 11: had hardly even posed a threat to them. Then he was charged for arrest, nearly sentanced to death. But that woman needed saving, right? *font change* This brings me to my favorite and most important section here. Read this, would ya? Page 12: A Rant~ [READ THIS PART MORON] Why have we, as men, become so obsessed with women? Of course, I can't self-exclude here, I'm a man and I chase after women. Yet, I sense that I have a different purpose and I do not use the same methods as Page 13: most "barbarians" do. As forementioned, many men are rash in their methods. They admit their "love" within days of meeting a person. Then they marry within the month. I was engaged once, to a slut named Neri. She drew me in with shyness, hugs, similar Page 14: alikeness, and (most importantly) acceptance. She ended up sleeping with me time after time again before leaving for some dark elf bitch and a good friend of mine. I still don't know how many people she's fucked. What is WRONG with Page 15: wanting to take your time? Do women not find it attractive? Or do men just have to rush to get the nearest twat to prod and impregnate? And another thing, are we really this... SEXIST? If I'm drowning in a lake of water, flesh burning off, no man shall Page 16: give a shit. NO MAN shall help a stranger man unless they be in the same position I was once chained in. Oh no, but if a women, Iblees forbid a WOMAN starts to drown or even calls for assistance, any person with "manly yearnings" will heed chase. Page 17: You don't see this, you say? Look at a majority of slave auctions. Most of the time, you'll see the situation I've just described: damsel in distress. Men are gluttonous pigs. Page 18: Another thing, what's up with the people who sleep around with multiple women? They all have the same traits, or at least the most successful ones. They're all suspicous in background, hooded, usually the rogue/thief/assassin type, of course they're Page 19: smooth with words, they don't look at the consequences of their actions, roam around a lot, high ranking officers (or at least officers) in some obscure guild, and they try to manage relationships even though they always cheat on said lover. They also Page 20: tend to be douchenozzles. And yes, I am moderately jealous. Diabolous (whatever) Hooded assassin, cannibal (discretely), went by known alias "Ben", created a whore of a daughter, known charmer, held sex-slaves-ish Page 21: Relgard (Sintel?) Married, yet tried to fuck a fisherwoman and some other girl (formed relations with both), engaged to Beth of Flormai, turned her insane from outside relationships, hooded all the time, assassin, head of Cydicates or something Page 22: Re-- *the rest of the name is scribbled out, and the font changes again* -Anonymous- (alive) Hooded all the time, inpregnated fiance but was left for his 'other desires', fucked 1- 11 women, officer in obscure guild, attempting relationship along with Page 23: "beneficial friends" on the side, doesn't take responsibility for actions *font change* And one more thing, for all of those people who say they're "loving" in a more general sense, they really do like the color of crimson. Page 24: A Precaution~ (One More) So, if you made it through this entire thing, thank you. You're no blockhead, and you're probably not ignorant. That's very good. I'll leave you off with one last word. In this world, there are manys Page 25: swords. There are many bandits. There are many whores*. However, what's dying out there is the chivalrous and humble, the considerate and altruistic, the humane of all races. We've no more a need for warriors and bandits and sluts*; we need open hearts. Page 26: *the writing changes one more time* Men are malicous serpents *the writing changes back* *So I didn't get to women here. I might make a second book, then. Maybe. Signed: Enma &Dex ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: colaone1 Type: Written Page 0: The Dark Brotherhood They still exist in Anthos, their typical uniform is a golden robe with lines of black on them, not all members wear these. This may be slightly outdated, but the members of the Dark Brotherhood are as Page 1: listed: Cael'Que-Leader Adorellan Baelish Khel Ousanna Anri/Karin The Mime Sprat the Demon Child Sha Page 2: The colors of the robes may be different such as Sprat's, The Mime's and Cael's. Page 3: Cael'Que Wood Elf Face is half dark half normal. Many Years of Assasination work. Not too much I know about him. Page 4: Adorellan Baelish At least used to be apart of a house in Oren, not much else is known about him, though he spends alot of time with Sha, meaning that if one's there, the other isn't far, Page 5: Sha An ice cold bitch, had a bad childhood, adopted, though I do not know who by. Not best to anger her, usually leading to knives and removal of manly limbs. Had a time as a slave and is Adorellan's bitch. Page 6: Sprat A mass murdering physcopathic nut, appears to be a child, has a long tongue, extremely dangerous. If you see him expect to lose your throat in the near future. Dark elf demon child. Page 7: The Mime Uses unusual tactics and weapons, very dangerous and hard to hit, quite acrobatic. Page 8: Khel Ousanna A dark elf, carries around two scimitars, Champion of Aegis and a veteran fighter. Page 9: Anri/Karin A high elf water mage, changes appearance alot, also good with a bow. Page 10: At this time that is all I know of the Dark Brotherhood, if you ever find this book, it means I'm either dead, most likely by a Dark Brotherhood assasin, or have sold it to the highest bidder, either way, if you find this book, it's best to keep quiet Page 11: about it. I would usually sign my name on one of these things, but I very much doubt it would be a smart idea in this case. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 1] (-18, 52, 19) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Watcher Author: §bTheNinox Type: Written Page 0: The Watcher Page 1: Night falls and a watcher awakens For soon she will find one to be taken Time always manages to fill its toll But for the watcher, it merely plays a role Page 2: How can such a creature be so ancient? It must be ever careful, forever patient Page 3: There is no protection, not even for kings For those that scurry beneath the raptor's wings Page 4: Throughout the world there is so much clatter But the watchers wait for a very specific patter Page 5: Eyes of gold sweep through the trees Seeking out the creatures, that which they will sieze There are many posibilities, but it must be right Before this hunter can truly take flight Page 6: A very slight stirring, and then an exposure The watcher will soon have in its grasp full closure A push and lift, she takes to the air A target is found, they left themselves bare Page 7: She swoops forth, like a flash of lightning A sight so elegant, but so ever frightening The distance shinks as she glides almost to totter Moving so swiftly, on a mission of slaughter Page 8: Without a sound, claws snatch it away Success is achieved, the watcher took its prey Page 9: Returning to the branches, a home so secure She feasts on her victim, a reaping so pure Page 10: Night after night the watchers ever prowl Living up to high fame, of the great horned owl. ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 5] (-22, 63, 90) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Aeyrn's Stall~ General Goods : *Blank Books: 3 Minas *Ink Vials: 2 Minas *Spare Quills: 2 Minas Sandstone *Chiseled: 4 Minas *Smooth: 3 Minas Regular: 3 Minas Page 1: General Goods Cont. *Wools: 2 Minas (Every color) Foods: *Pies: 7 Minas (Chicken Pot Pie, Cherry) *Roasted Carrot: 5 Minas Page 2: Food Cont.: *Caramel Apple: 5 Minas *Smoked Salmon: 5 Minas *Candied Melon: 5 Minas *Bread Pudding: 7 Minas *Leftover Fruit Cake: 15 Minas Page 3: Special Wares: *Musical Frisbee: (Cat, 13) 400 Minas *Leather: 4 Minas *Horses: Around 600 *Donkeys: 400 Minas (See me after the Market for this sale) Page 4: Written Books *Snowy Field I 200 Minas *End of Hope 150 Minas *South Laurien 200 Minas *Old Tome 600 Minas *Poetry 150 Minas Page 5: *Intro to Alchemy 750 Minas *Alchemy Continued 750 Minas *The Followed 150 Minas *Ballad 150 Minas ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 5] (-22, 63, 90) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: PRICES Author: §barockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: Book- 7 minas Paper- 5 minas Music Disc- 1000 minas Steak- 5 minas Potatoes- 3 minas Feahters- 10 minas Sandstone(Both)-10 minas Wool- 5 minas Leather- 4 minas String- 6 minas -Apples- 4 minas Other Food- 5-10 Page 1: minas ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 27] (-30, 73, 445) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Summoning V3 Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: Summoning Magic What to do to summon Page 1: *A compex circle lays here, runes along the sides, and four seperat circles.* This circle is for summoning Troubleers. Page 2: *A more complex circle lays here.* This is for summoning Jinns. Page 3: *A circle that looks like it takes hours to make lays here.* A summoning circle for anything Ifrit and above. Page 4: Please note that you must know the name of your deity to summon them. Make your circle, large enough for you to lay out in the center, if its not large enough you will be eaten. Page 5: Next please place one candle each direction, and once in the center, creating a + mark with candles, only light the outside ones. Sit inside the part of the circle that belongs to you, and begin to call the name of your entity. Please note, one line Page 6: miswrote will end up with you dead. NEVER summon right away. You will want to practice for years before you even try. Once the middle candle lights, the entity is there...it might try to scare you out of your circle. DO NOT leave it. Page 7: Find Volume 2 to find the punishments. Make sure your deal is well worded before dismissing the 'entity' you chose to summon. If they die you will have to repeat this process. Be careful, is my only Page 8: advice. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 27] (-30, 73, 445) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Summoning V2 Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: Summoning Magic How to control your Entity! Page 1: Spells to punish your creature. Spell's are not to be used lightly, use them to many times and you can drive your entity insane and you may even kill it. Be very careful. Page 2: Nails Stare directly at your entity and recite Limirt Ncauro to create this punishment, beware, they will scream. This will be the equivelant of stabbing it with 1000 nails.... Page 3: Spine Irritation Please repeat Otuglamorc Egilillo Angbalil while staring directly at your entity to create the sensation of they're spine being ripped out...this is something you should only use once or twice... Page 4: Blood Boil Look at your entity and repeat Langon Kaurilangwerch Welaugll this effect will make their blood boil in their veins, creating a painful sensation from the inside, those who are harder to break should be punished with this. Page 5: Contort. The one no entity will want you to finish, is the recitation of Vamammiartu Akori, no matter the size they will feel like they are being forced into a tiny tube and being crushed violently. Page 6: Please note, using these has a variety of effects...be careful. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 27] (-30, 73, 445) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Summoning V1 Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: The Art of Summoning What are Entities? Page 1: Entities are 'gods' of another realm able to be captured and dragged into our wolrd. This is by summoning them in a circle that can sucessfully keep their power at bay. The original Entity went by the name...well I can't say the name as Page 2: the promise I made to him; for yes it was a him, stay valid. If I was to betray this he would be able to do as he pleased, and I would personally be killed for my transressions. Page 3: These entities are special, each stronger than the next. However they keep their promises, but they are not above killing you. To summon one you must know knowlege not in this book. You must be willing to risk your Page 4: life to bring forth an entity that you don't understand. The classes are just that, similar to our ranking, a commoner, a noble, and even royalty. However you can never get these mixed up. Their classes Page 5: are more refined than ours. The lowest is the most annoying, a Troubleer, with pure black eyes, able to spy, however they are never to be trusted. Always dismiss one when you are done with it....or else you will regret letting it say. Page 6: The next class would be that of a Jinn, these creatures able to take a larger size, of a human. They bear eyes of the sun, yellow as a sunflower. To summon one is tricky, as they need direct commands, however they are able to easily take out any Page 7: troubleer that someone sends after you. However their tempers are something you must watch out for. Page 8: Another class is a Ifrit. These are creatures are able to size up an orc, they are used for building, and can even heat a HOUSE of all things. You must beware, for they are more than happy to drop a rock on you if you slip up. They're tempers are worse Page 9: even a higher class, they have no want of being here, and are something you must beware of leaving around without a task. Page 10: The final main class is a Marid. These are creatures with eyes as gold as the ore. The eyes of a Marid glow in the dark and they will never take a small size, so stealth is nothing you want them for. They have a pride to be astounded of, however if you Page 11: offend one and then slip up, they will take they're revenge by brutally murdering you. Page 12: What would happen if you where to try to summon yourself into their world....I watched someone try, his face went blue and he exploded infront of me, only half of his body still here. I wouldn't suggest trying it. Page 13: Before you try to search out my other books, beware.....these creatures....are dangerous and I have watched many a mage die by their own creations hands....they are not of something we understand...be careful. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 28] (-29, 65, 460) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two Escape I heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard. Page 2: “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. “Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said, Page 3: “I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!” I stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” Page 4: “What does that mean?” I said. “It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. I looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me. Page 5: “What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said, “The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!” Page 6: A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. “Let us in you cultists!” Page 7: I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. Page 8: There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. Page 9: It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. Page 10: The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said, “Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.” “Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly, Page 11: “They’re The Followers of Truth.” Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said, Page 12: “Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again, Page 13: “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said, Page 14: “What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said, “Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” Page 15: The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. Page 16: Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was… “Father!” I yelled. “Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. Page 17: We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip. “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. Page 18: “and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed. Page 19: The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said, “Not today.” Page 20: The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. Page 21: Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. Page 22: The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was. Page 23: The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said, Page 24: “Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said, “But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said, Page 25: “We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said, “Fine. How do we get out?” “Through the door.” Said the man opening it. Page 26: “But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there. “He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!” Jed and I hurried through the door after him. Page 27: The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling. Page 28: He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. Page 29: The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.” Page 30: I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows. Page 31: I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg. Page 32: I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. Page 33: The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. Page 34: I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of. Page 35: “I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg. Page 36: As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post. Page 37: I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. Page 38: Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. Page 39: There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat. Page 40: I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward. End of Chapter Two Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know- Page 41: -by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 28] (-29, 65, 460) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 28] (-29, 65, 460) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Three The Arrow After about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. Page 2: The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop. Page 3: The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well. “What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently. “The arrow.” Said the man. Page 4: “The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.” “Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other. Page 5: Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?” Page 6: “Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said, “No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, Page 7: “What do you mean?” The man sighed and said, “The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” Page 8: I put the pieces of information together, then said, “Are you saying I’ve been…” “Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously. Page 9: I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it. “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” Page 10: “What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said, “We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods. Page 11: We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. Page 12: The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” Page 13: We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. The man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. Page 14: A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. “MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. Page 15: Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames. I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes. Page 16: He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything, Page 17: Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.” “You mean I’m not going to die?” I said. Page 18: “No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. “There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said, Page 19: “The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now. Page 20: “Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!” “Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. Page 21: “We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. Page 22: The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. “Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. Page 23: “Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. Page 24: Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down. Page 25: As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. Page 26: When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. Page 27: The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, Page 28: “Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. Page 29: He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful. Page 30: Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain. Page 31: After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. Page 32: “They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. End of Chapter Three Page 33: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 0] (-499, 14, 1) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: §4 ELECTROMANCY GUIDE §9By: Richard Tarus Adapted: Amras Lúinwë Page 1: §4What is electric evocation? §0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its Page 2: speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example Page 3: fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period. Page 4: §2Strength §0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts Bolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy. §4Weakneses §0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt Page 5: than other types of evocation Electrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves. Page 6: §4Process §0Reaching Tier 1: When you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn Page 7: how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically Page 8: finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it. Reaching Tier 2: After their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to Page 9: control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order Page 10: to become more proficient with a minor bolt. Reaching Tier 3: In this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity, Page 11: though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. Reaching Tier 4: Now, the electrical evocation users can create the "call-down"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point Page 12: in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user's target. In this tier,they can create great Page 13: streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. Page 14: §3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide: §1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/ ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -x- Everbloom Family Logbook -x- Keeper: Frost Page 1: "20th of Grand Harvest, 1453, Frost adopted Petyr and moved him into a home near the manor" Page 2: "3rd of the First Seed, 1453" Glacio's Home completed, Glacio, Icess, Tashia and Zephy move into the home. ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: (Written in pen, therefore cannot be erased) Property of Alex Everbloom. Entry 1: Today in Salvus, I saw a beautiful black-haired girl. I was going to talk to her when she walked into the palace and dissapeared. Entry 2: I love my father with all my Page 1: heart, his name is Ares, he is strong, courageoues, and most of loving. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Thoughts Author: §bHulk646 Type: Written Page 0: Thoughts __________________ Ares Everbloom Page 1: What's invisible? Well, quite frankly its more then you think really. Everything, I would say. Everything that matters and is a object. We can see these objects and everything that matters. But we can't see whats the matter. We can see the stars and the Page 2: planets. But, we can see what holds them apart or what draws them together. With these objects and the people we can only see the skin of things. We can't see into the main mechanics the core of things. We can't see what makes people tick and the closer Page 3: we look at anything, the more it disappears. One of the interesting things about invisibility is that the things that we can't see, we also can't understand. Why stuff falls, why they stay there as they are. No one really knows how that happens or what is Page 4: happening or even why its there! Consciousness, I can see everyones faces and I have no idea what they are thinking. Isn't that just amazing, isn't just incredible that we can't read each others minds when we can touch each other. Page 5: Feel each other or taste each other if we get closer perhaps. But, we can't read each others minds. I find that quite astonishing. The stars by day, I think thats fascinating the universe disappears. The more light, the less you can see. Time, no one can Page 6: see it. You can't see the future, obviously but you can't see the past, except in your memory. One of the most interesting things about it is when you are young, a friend I knew since birth asked me this amazing question "Ares Page 7: do you remember how I was when I was two?" I said "Yes of course." Then he said "Then why can't I?" I always thought that was extraordinary. You cannot remember what happened to you earlier then the age of two or three. The main thing of invisiblity is Page 8: what we don't know. It is incredible how little we know. We don't know one percent of one millionth of anything. Another thing we can't see is the point. Whats the point? The point, from what I have gotten it down to there is two questions, really worth Page 9: asking. Why are we here? And. What should we do about it? To help you, I got two things to leave you with from two of my old friends amazing thinkers. One was a little Elven boy and the other is a wise mage. The Elven kid said when asked the question Page 10: "Why are we here?" during a party, where everyone was loathing around. He said "I don't know why we are here, but I'm pretty sure it's not in order to enjoy ourselves." He was a cheerful one. Secondly and lastly, a wise mage a good friend. I asked him the Page 11: same exact question. He said "We are here on this exact place to help others. What the others are here for, I've no idea." ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A note Author: §bTechnoMack Type: Written Page 0: Dearest daughter Vara, Please, do not hastily put on your necklace.. It is a great arcane relic of the Drow, and the heriloom of our family. Use this necklace only when you need to start a new life, when everything is too grim Page 1: to continue. This necklace will change your memories and appearance, to Vieth, our Guardian. He will be able to keep both of you safe, but he will not return to the necklace easily. Be weary, Vara. - Your Father. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Strange Book Author: RoboDuck360 Type: Written Page 0: *The book is unreadable, as it is writen with strange symbols.* ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Seed Journal Author: Xx_David_xX Type: Written Page 0: ------------------- Cecil's Seed Study Journal ------------------- Page 1: -Day 1 I have come upon some particular barley seeds, some of them have rough textures, some have rubber-like textures, and yet some are slightly yellow in color. I shall experiment with them later, for it is getting late and I must rest. Page 2: -Day 2 Upon reading a novel concerning the farming of animals I stumbled upon an interesting page. It seems that if sheep of two different colors mate, their lamb will be one of their parent's colors. I wonder what would happen if I interbred seeds....... Page 3: -Day 3 I have developed a process of interbreeding seeds with seeds of a diffrent attribute. Some strange things have occured with the properties of the seeds, some keep both of their attributes, while some cancel out the other seed's Page 4: attributes. Prehaps this new discovery can be used to my advantage. R+Y=RY R+B=R B+Y=BY R=Rough Y=Yellow B=Rubber Page 5: -Day 4 Today I plant the seeds, prehaps this could be used to create hops of diffrent properties. Page 6: -Day 5 The seeds take well in the fertile soils of Feldkirch. They are still growing, and I am still thinking. Page 7: -Day 6 The hops have nearly reached maturity, I beleive I shall harvest them tomorrow. They have grown with amazing speed, prehaps from the bonemeal fertilizer I have given them, or prehaps it is because of their new properties. Page 8: -Day 7 I have harvested the hops today. Varied results I have gotten from them. Some are still as rough as your traditional rough hop, yet some are that same texture, this time with the yellow tinge of the yellow hop. Some are Page 9: rubbery with the yellow tinge, and all are hybrids of their old seeds. Prehaps this means something.... In my quest to discover all that I can about this world The Creator has blessed us with, this may be a huge leap. I shall need more than a week to Page 10: analyze my discoveries, and yet another journal to record them in, this one grows thin. ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 145) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 1 of the Syndicate: We've collected supplies, possibly established a home on an island, and gained connections in Abresi. Meeting:Goods will be sold and traded in Abresi and sent back to the island so that more profit can be Page 1: made there. We need to move out of Kralta to avoid getting theived from and raided. Day 2: Land ho! We've found land, and now colonizing. Two more recruits to our roster. We plan to leave the tavern and set up here. Not as much Page 2: money, but it's more land, and safer. The trial will be constructed in one of the mountains and if we get more members, we'll start making it more difficult. Soon, we'll have an island, and then the world. The New Land seems to be coming together well. Page 3: One ofthe recruits has decided he's going to construct a tavern. He'll be paying us 10% of the profit, and also supplying us free food. Although his tavern looks like complete garbage, we'll let him keep it up, only because he's one of us. Also, we've Page 4: found two Pigs out in the vast wilds. They've mated successfully, and we now have a little baby! I still dont know what to name the little lad yet. Maybe Mourice? I dont know. But The farm is coming along well to. Gruff has found some hop seeds, and is Page 5: working on planting some hops for the future brewery. The famr also has much wheat on it. We've already been through our first harvest, I'm currently waiting on the second one. But pretty much as of now, things seem to be going smooth, I hope it stays Page 6: that way. ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 20] (-466, 84, 333) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Page 1: Reliks journal ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 28] (-470, 64, 459) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A catalog of enchantments: by Asgorath Gartheld Page 1: 1. Unbreaking: This enchantment, commonly used in swords or other tools so that they may last longer, are made by putting an assortment of diamonds in an x formation. it requires 5 of them (in a 3x3 part of the table) Page 2: 2. Efficiency: This enchantment is used to increase the speed of digging, mining and cutting in all equipment. Create by making a cross of diamonds in a 3x3 space with 5 diamonds. ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 18] (-449, 87, 299) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Darking of the Days Part One, The Begining: I lost my family at a young age... I think I was around eight when it happend. They where killed by a monster... But this wasn't any type of monster, it was a demon. The demon or Monster of the Night is Page 1: what I called it, but the reson my family was being haunted by a demon is one of my ancestors was studing Dark Magic and no one knew much about it when he did. One time he was trying some magic he just learned and he really didn't know what he was doing Page 2: and summond a demon, now the demon was going to kill him on the spot is what he thougt but it didn't, except it laughed and offered him a deal, such a foolish deal, he was to allow the demon to "live" with him and leave at death, naturly he took it for Page 3: fear of death was over whelming... Part Two, The Fallen; He'd gone crazy is what the doctors would say, "he's mad" is what another would, but none of that was true for they too where scared of what might come for Page 4: them. The voices never stoped always talking, never giving him a break, always telling him this and that, yes and no, lie and truth, he was brought to insanity, lived in the dark, and never cleaned. These voices where the demon trying to break him, Page 5: bringing him one more step to killing him self. His wife left him and took his child with her long ago, theses where memorys the demon used against him. He ended his life soon after the deal with the demon. Page 6: Part Three, The Young Child: Marisa was her name, the wife of Kar... The man who made the deal. They had a child together and named her Iris. Marisa felt something the night he died, she didn't know what he did or what happend, but she felt lost and Page 7: alone. Iris cryed that night, she cryed more then she ever had before. Iris took on the full power of the demon when she was a young, so very young. Iris grew up holding a demon, she didn't grow kind, she was cold, heartless, and she hated everything. Page 8: She was like this most of her life, until she meet the love of her life, the demon hold on her weakened as she fell in love. On her wedding she never had been so happy, and that's just what the demon needed. The demon was released on the guests and they Page 9: attacked the couple, even with Iris power with magic she was no match for the powers of the demon. Her and her husben where killed by their friends. Many people thought the Terdovea family tree was burt to the ground that day but the couple had a child Page 10: and they didn't bring him to the wedding. Page 11: Part Four, The begaining of Tera Terdova: I was born on the 15 and 16 of The Amber Cold, yes I was born on two days. My mother Elisa loved magic, she was obessed with it, but that was normal with my family ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 28] (-463, 64, 459) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: [!] The book seems to be covered in coal and mud, random drawings made throughout the book's pages. "ChApTuR AzH" Page 1: o o o o o /|\ /|\ /|\ /|\ /|\ /\ /\ /\ /\ /\ ~ ~ o ~ /:\ /\ /\ ==== o /;\__o /\/\^ [!] Stickfigures are scribbled onto the-> Page 2: - Page, dancing and doing other activities around a large fire that sits in the center. /: o : /O\ : /\ The drawing seems to represent a somewhat bold Harbinger, holding onto his/her staff. Page 3: The following drawing seems to showcase a stickfigure-Orc pissing down upon the Harbinger's body as it lays on the ground. o /;\ /'\ ' ' >-->o ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Siege of Abresi Author: §bBUBnbojo Type: Written Page 0: The Siege of Abresi =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= 13th of the Sun's Smile 1451 After a brief scrimage over a gatehouse in the southern ramparts, Elmore, myself, Lord Huron, and a few others have traveled to the gates of Page 1: Abresi, damanding entry, but to no prevail. Without breaking pace, we then hurried to the secret pass through the high mountains that surround Abresi. Twas a difficult task, as uncle Elmore kept on nearly falling off due to there being low air supply up Page 2: on those cliffs. Our leader's name escapes me, but he was strong and we're now not but three days to the secret entrance. I worry, food is running low. 16th of the Sun's Smile-1451 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=We lost one of our Page 3: men, early this morn: A stray bear grabbed him in his sleep, broke 'is collar so he couldn't scream. The brute had nearly dragged him all the way to his cave, and wouldv'e finished the poor bloke if it weren't fer Elmor's early mornen' piss. Elmore killed Page 4: the monster with nut' but his old knife, but despite our best efferts, 'ee passed thru' the grey veil o' death. It saddens me to think of the poor soul 'oo suffered the paw of that brute, but fer now, we must carry on. Page 5: 18th of the Sun's Smile-1451 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=We reached the secret entrance this morning, Elmore and our leader began working on prying the old door open, and have begun to make some headway. We are quite 'high up in these mount'ns, Oi can see beyond Page 6: well known lands to places beyond the farthest reachesof our borders, dark lands far from sight. I 'm quite 'ungree kno' so oi'l be preparin some breakfast for the lot of us. Fried bacon and a red winter's broth to boil our bellies in the cold. Page 7: 18th of the Sun's Smile-1451 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=TWILIGHT------------The door is broken thru' and we have clambered out onto the roof tops of the village, silent as can be. The people are all at rest, and thanks to a comotion at the front gates, we pass Page 8: unnoticed, our armor softly clanging as we step accross the tiled and thatched roofs of the town. I ready my weapon as we wait for our leaders signal. Perched on top of a ledge overlooking the front gate, we have prepared to jump atop the minimal guards. Page 9: All is silent as we wait for the signal to take the gatehouse. 19th of the Sun's Smile-1451 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Early Morn--------- It has been a long night. We are held up in teh gatehouse, two dead soldiers lying sprawled out on the Page 10: cobbled pavement, whether they are friend or foe I know not, To much has happened since we lept onto the wall. Elmore grabbed the first by the arms and head butted him so hard it cracked his skull. The other guard was shot with rapid speed by our archer Page 11: The two died easily enough, but there were more guards then we had anticpated, and archer bolts reined down on our strike force in such a number that at least three of our own were struck and plummited to the ground within the first volley. Blood covered Page 12: the walls as we hacked out at the coming troops. Elmore disappeared into the fray, And I was forced to retreat to the gate house. I now sit here With this parchment in one 'and, a gutter in the other. I will'nt take my ayes of that'n door... Page 13: 19th Of the Suns Smile =-=-=-=-=-==-=-=-= Our forces are depleted... Our numbers dwindle ...I can't find Elmore... Blood covers the streets... I run through the streets after leeping from the gatehouse when I was overtaken Page 14: Too many, two much blood... I feel a gash in my armor where a sword landed a blow... It burns... My dwarvish legs hurt as Oi spur 'em to sprint. Archers are on all the roofs, those who are left of us drop with shot after shot. This is a Page 15: Slaughter... Many 'ave died on both sides, but a mere four remain O' us.... Tis then that Oi see Elmore take a bolt in the square of his back, a grunt escaping his maw as he dropped to the ground. I truned to him grabbing at his arms, dragging his slumped Page 16: body as I continued my trudge. I needed to reach the river, If I could just.... I dunt remeber what happened after that, everything went black, and I could hear the rush of our enemy. Sommit mustv'e save us, fer I awoke on an oak Page 17: table, several arrows laying next to me, blood from my wounds smear the tabletop. It was the home of a biggin, some sort of giant, but whatever he was, he was long since perished. My eldest uncle, Nalin, had been in the city at the time of our attack, and Page 18: When he saw Elmore and I sink to the ground before the river, the strain from our wounds becoming too great, he clambered up from the ale barrel he had been seated on and grabbed the two of us, leaping into the frozen river. I don't know much of Nalin, Page 19: Other tahn that he is the oldest of the five Gates brothers, Elmore being the second eldest. Nalin lived far in the north, and seldom attended the meetings of our kin. He left the giant's home when Elmore and I awoke, as though he was naught but a dream. Page 20: As for our ambush, it can be said that we wouldv'e handled it better without the complications we faced that winter's morn. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Nation Crossing Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: As I walk out of Abresi, I see a group of armed men. I look around, seeing my friend Anella. She tells me she will be documenting the battle as well. I ask when the battle will be, and I am told it will be soon. They say they are going to Salvus. They Page 1: have attack wolves readied, and begin to travel to Salvus. Once we arrive, we stand in front of the gate. The gate opens, and we are all told to enter. Salvus is so empty. We are the only ones there. The warriors begin to line up. I stand behind them. One Page 2: man pledges to protect me. His name is Rigal. He wanders the world, searching for his memories lost from amnesia. He was swooped up into this madness, and he plans to put an end to it. He leads me and Anella up to higher ground to watch. It begins to Page 3: rain, adding extra drama. We work our way onto the walls of Salvus. I see all the soldiers of Oren line up. Anella leaves, I don't know why, but she goes back to the front line of the battle. I worry for her safety. Lightning strikes near us. It is Page 4: getting really dark out. All the men begin to line up, preparing officially for battle. They are all shouting orders. I feel very scared. One leader threatens to throw his men into battle fully nude if one moves out of line. Pertinax Horen tells men that Page 5: if they die today, it will be glorious. The rain clears, the darkness leaves, the men begin to scream, "For Oren!" I watch them run from Salvus. I follow close behind. The men line up at Cloudwater Bridge. Night falls once more, preparations still at Page 6: hand. I cross the river, taking note of the army's position. Lines and lines, groups and groups. Orders are being cast, shouted loudly for all to hear. I am told that I represent a target... so I cross back over the river. There is a dwarf found in the Page 7: ranks of the Oren men. He is slain instantly. The orc is allowed to live, however. Anella and I both wonder why they are even fighting. I overhear spectators placing bets on the victors. Page 8: *There is a sketch of the preparations for battle on this page* [[ imgur.com/KwNJlGj letters: K W N J L G J ]] Page 9: Someone shouts that they see the dwarves. There is a slight breeze. I stand here watching... waiting. Another night passes through. We still wait for the sign to fight. People begins to become more agitated, the battle about to begin. The sun comes up Page 10: from the horizon, spreading light across the battlefield. I wait for the start. Bows are told to be pulled out and readied. The battle begins, arrows and cannon balls being fired. I see men being struck down by arrows. The rain of arrows and cannonballs Page 11: begins to block out the sun. Arrows whizz past my face. I back up in fear. People cross the river, and they die quickly. The attack wolves are issued onto the dwarves. I pull arrows out of the ground, supplying rangers with extra. The men run around, Page 12: shouting orders. The rangers are called out to be traitors. They deny it, yet our own men begin to kill them. They begin to stop killing the rangers, finding out they are not traitors. Instead, they charge upon the dwarves. Calls of Oren losing and the Page 13: Dwarves losing ring out. I continue to help however I can. The men are told to hold the bridge. I see the wolves fighting bravely, yet being killed sometimes. There is one man simply fishing, ignoring the battle. Men are told to stay on the bridge, or be Page 14: punished as deserters. The Dwarves are being forced to fall back, but if they continue, they will lose for sure. Wardrums begin to ring out from the Nation's Crossing. The Oren forces seeming to prevail. King Thorin Grandaxe signals a retreat. Page 15: The Oren forces have won! Both sides leave, no more killing occurs. *There is a tear on this page.* Page 16: *There is a tear on this page* Page 17: Reports: - Throdrik Graythorn The Blackmonts flanked around the bridge. The striked into the Kha and Dwarf forces. He struck down four Dwarven warrior and heavily wounded the king. Page 18: - Vincent Olo II He was lost from his group, in the middle of the Blackmonts. He ended up in the front lines, and he was being pushed from behind. He ended up killing three dwarves, but found it hard to strike while being pushed. It was very warm. Page 19: - Rigal He took the bridge to the East of the river. He shot arrows at the Dwarves from that position. He believes that they were not expecting anyone to be there. Many followed him. They killed and wounded many dwarves. Page 20: - Wilson He is apart of the Carrions. They were told to shoot arrows at the Dwarf lines. Then they went down a bridge with the Blackmonts to fight. He looped around, killing deserting dwarves. They drove the Dwarves back. Page 21: Enjoy this history. Written by: Vayne, Owner of Bookstore in Abresi. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1st GH 1446 Author: §bPikel Boldshoulder Type: Written Page 0: §oDear Huron Silverblade You may not remember me but I followed you into the depths of the Nether and I met you and your daughter in Alras. I am requesting your help as I have been tasked by a close friend to help her Page 1: §ofind the House of Silverblade, as they may be of some help in finding someone she has lost. I was given rumour that they may have settled down south within the dwarven kingdoms but I have little luck finding any trace. Page 2: §oBeing as you are the only Silverblade I have ever had contact with I hope that this letter finds you and you are willing to help an old comrade. Sincerely §lPikel D. Boldshoulder ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §oIntroduction: §rMany Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance, today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently resurrected player, and sending them back to the Page 1: Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more, as a traveler, is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood. This evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world’s inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I Page 2: write this book, so that you may learn to defend yourself against this, this taint… Let me begin on the history of the guild. Page 3: §oThe History of the Brotherhood. §rIt is said they started off as… well… assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as “The Stranger”. This “Stranger” as he is known, is responsible Page 4: for the deaths of many, and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found, report it to me immediately! It must be shared! Page 5: §oThe Guild Itself. §rThe Guild is mostly assasins, with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down members, commonly referred to as “Danalus’”. These appear to be the average rank, with half the guild seemingly comprised of it… Page 6: There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who Page 7: There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who Page 8: have proven their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This rank is only available to those select few, and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers, who Page 9: carry out personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the Brotherhood, and it is by far the most terrifying of the assassin ranks. It is “Iblees Champion”, a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. Page 10: It terrifies me, but thankfully, there is not a Champion yet. Page 11: §oHigh Ranks §rThe highest ranks available are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel, High Councillor and Grand Master. Page 12: The Dark Brotherhood Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'Aheral Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: The Mali’Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High elves. Page 1: This elven people is one of the most hated by their own race. People see them as racists and don’t think they’ll do any good. They kill members of their own race, for they are ‘impure’. However is this true? Page 2: I say not. The culture of the Mali’Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei lomahnih. She was one of elven kind who bathed in water that contained enchanted golden Page 3: Particles, which had changed their appearance. Her elven kind had a paler skin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their hair had become fiarer. Page 4: The change that these particles had made to them also was psychological, these early Mali’aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical. Page 5: They became scolars, one of which was Larihei. As a child of her kin she learned their traditions and ideals. And soon she appeared to be a master in all subjects a Mali’Aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become Page 6: the leader of the Mali’Aheral and to be their support in the council of princes in Malinor. However she promoted the Mali’Aheral’s believes in the council: That elves were the superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races. Page 7: However the other princes and princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the elves. Larihei was banished from Malinor. Page 8: Half of the Mali’Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race. The other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture. However when those high elves found the ruins of their kin in Asulon, the old culture was revived. Page 9: Maehr’sae Hiylun’ehya That is the core of the Mali’Aheral culture. It can be translated as “Progress and Heath”. Breaking that sentence down, you can split it up in two parts: Maehr’sae, or Progress and Hiylun’ehya, or Heath. Page 10: Maehr’sae refers to the development of knowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in their society, as scientist stand in a high position die to their ability to recover truth and knowledge. Page 11: Hiylun’ehya stands for the heath and purity of the Mali’Aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A Mali’Aheral is not to ruin his body, he shall not damage it in any way. Page 12: This means that he or she will not tattoo nor scar their Body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not ‘perfect’ anymore. This includes intimate contact with other races, because they Page 13: they would risk creating a ‘failure’, a child of mixed blood. Another important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to other races, die to them able to think clear because they do not follow any god. Page 14: They frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those who show to be wise and able to think logical. Page 15: Combat is another thing that is frowned down upon, as it is an action that does not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people. That last one is very important: The Mali’Aheral are, of course also subject to the curse of Malin's children, Page 16: therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is a waste. It is therefore also expected of all Mali’Aheral to create children at some point in their life. Page 17: The Mali’Aheral frown down upon those of mixed blood, they moght discriminate them, they are not violent however. Their only violent people are the sillumir, the mourning blades, they are the Mali who give their sacrifice to the race by taking up the Page 18: sword. Their name comes from the need for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society. They are respected for their sacrifice and remain few in number, due to the morals of their race. A Mali’Aheral does not fight unless necessary. Page 19: I hope this has enlighted you about the Mali’Aheral. Think about this next time you see them, and try to understand their actions. Maehr’sae Hiylin’eyha -Vallel’Yuln Aeléyèlsa Page 20: On Mali’Aheral Written by Vallel’Yuln Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Cloud Temple Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: The cloud temple is a historical fortress that rest in peace, away from all sign of life in Aegis. It is the primary spot where the king’s of Oren would reside in time of great need, or in severe warfare conditions between an infightable Page 1: fortress. Cloud temple also once was the home of Count Valkmore, whom disappeared several hundred years ago. It was said that Count Valkmore was the original creator of the temple, in hope that Aegis would forgive him for committing an ugly sin. Page 2: Cloud Temple Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds (This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.) -By Sofetios Page 1: Chapter Three The Arrow After about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. Page 2: The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop. Page 3: The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well. “What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently. “The arrow.” Said the man. “The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.” Page 4: “Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other. Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. Page 5: We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?” “Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said, Page 6: “No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, “What do you mean?” The man sighed and said, Page 7: “The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” I put the pieces of information together, then said, “Are you saying I’ve been…” Page 8: “Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously. I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it. “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” Page 9: “What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said, “We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods. Page 10: We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. Page 11: We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. Page 12: We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. Page 13: “MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames. Page 14: I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes. He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, Page 15: he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything, Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.” Page 16: “You mean I’m not going to die?” I said. “No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. Page 17: “There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said, “The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now. Page 18: “Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!” “Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. Page 19: “We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. Page 20: The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. “Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. Page 21: “Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. Page 22: Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down. Page 23: As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. Page 24: When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. Page 25: The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, Page 26: “Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. Page 27: He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful. Page 28: Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain. Page 29: After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. Page 30: “They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. Page 31: Jed was checking large cabinets, as the man was checking the floor by knocking on different parts of it. I decided to do the same thing with the walls. I went all around the room and all the wood planks had the same sound when I knocked on them. Page 32: I looked to the other two, the man was shaking his head as he kept knocking on the floor, and Jed was making his way to the bookcase, until he tripped. Jed reached out attempting to grab something to catch his fall. He ended up grabbing an empty beaker. Page 33: Instead of him crashing to the floor and breaking the beaker, The beaker stayed on the shelve, as if it was attached somehow. Jed gathered his balance and stood up looking at the beaker. Then man came over and I did as well. Jed then whispered, Page 34: “Who makes a beaker that won’t come off?” “Someone who doesn’t want it to fall off.” Whispered the man as he went to the side of the shelve. He motioned Jed to get to the other side. “We’re moving this to the side, on three. One, Two, Three.” Page 35: Jed and the man carefully lifted the bookcase and carried it to the side dropping it slowly. Behind the bookshelf was… more planks. The man went to them and knocked on one. Page 36: It sounded the same as the others. He cursed and looked like he was thinking hard. Then I noticed something, I looked up and there was a tiny beam of light coming from the top of one of the planks. I whispered, Page 37: “Look.” To the man. He looked up where I was looking and whispered slowly, “False planks? But how? It would have sounded hollow…” The man went over with his dagger and put it in-between the wood. Page 38: He wiggled the blade hard and the planks shifted slightly to the side. Both the man and I looked into the crack it created. The planks were about a foot thick, and on the other side there was what looked like a tunnel. “No wonder…” he whispered. Page 39: “Get me the chair you were sitting in James.” I went over to the chair and brought it over to him. He took it and placed it against the planks to the left of the one that had the light, out of its way. Page 40: He took out his dagger and pulled the plank toward where it was cracked to make a small bit of space on the bottom of the plank. He put his dagger in the middle of the bottom space so the plank was balanced on it. Page 41: Then he put his hands under the plank and moved it the plank out a bit, but then it got stuck. He whispered a curse then he whispered to me, Page 42: “Now I know your still weak James, but I need you to get on this chair and pull the top of the plank, Jed and I will catch it so we don’t make too much noise if it falls. And here use this to get enough of the plank exposed to pull.” Page 43: He pulled out a second dagger from his belt and held it out. I nodded and took the dagger. Then the man nodded and I got up on the chair. I put the dagger in-between where the plank met the ceiling. Page 44: I wiggled it up and down until there was about an inch of the plank exposed. The man looked up and whispered “Now pull.” I pulled with all of my strength and so did the man. Page 45: There was a slight scraping sound of the dagger being dragged with the plank across the ground. Jed grasped the plank and helped too when it was out enough. Page 46: As soon as it got free from the wall, the man quickly took out the dagger on the bottom so the plank didn’t lean one way and topple over. “Alright.” He whispered. “Now to lean it down, slowly.” Page 47: The man, Jed, and I slowly leaned the heavy plank down on the floor so it didn’t make much of a sound. When we finished, we looked through where the plank was. There was a stone passageway and on the side of the left wall was a lit torch. Page 48: The man went through the opening and Jed and I followed. He went up to the torch and whispered, “This torch was lit about an hour ago… So, maybe she isn’t captured.” He smiled. “Let’s go, I hope this leads somewhere good.” Page 49: We then headed down the passage. (End of Chapter Three) If you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I’ll be writing more in the future! -Sofetios ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul Gems Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Soul Gem It is theorized that when a vessel or body is compromised, it’s soul escapes into the Existing Plane (The plane which all life exists) for a brief moment before dissipating into the void. Page 1: If such a theory is true, then could it not be possible that the soul is captured? However to capture a soul requires a vessel for the soul to remain. There arises the theory of Soul Gems. Page 2: Soul Gems are not necessarily gems or precious minerals, but hollow objects made of glass, stone, or gold. Although a simple design, it represents the void- A center of Nothingness surounded by a barrier separating it from the Existing Plane. Page 3: When a soul escapes it’s vessel, instead of dissipating into the true void, it enters into the Soul Gem- A representation of such. Alike a living body, a gem may be compromised. The barrier between the soul and the Existing Page 4: Plane broken. It is hypothesized that a Soul Gem alone can do nothing, it remains a simple hollow object, but if it is commanded, perhaps by symbols or markings, the mana of the soul within the Gem may be used to harness the void’s power. Page 5: But to understand which marking a soul will react to requires the knowledge of the Arcane and the Soul itself. As the universe progresses, more will understood of souls and how they react. Page 6: This theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul’s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one’s thoughts are developed through life, not the void. -Tahjeet Mubdee Page 7: Soul Gems Written by Tahjeet Mubdee Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Opinion On Truth Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: An Opinion On Truth -By Sofetios Page 1: Before we begin, I just wanted to say that this book will shortly cover a variety of subjects regarding my opinion of fear, doubt, truth, belief, lies, and how I think they correlate with each other. This book is just my opinion. Page 2: You don’t need to believe it or not believe it. To begin we will start with fear. Fear What is Fear? Fear is when you are afraid of something. But what does it mean to be afraid of something? Page 3: I think fear occurs most often in the absence of knowledge, when you aren’t sure about something. Fear of the unknown is a very common thing, as the unknown can possibly do anything. Page 4: If you had complete confidence that something will happen a certain way, then you likely will have little fear about it unless it is a bad thing that will occur. Page 5: Though if something goes the wrong way when you are fully confident about something, That may cause the next subject to happen. Doubt. Doubt Doubt is something that can cause fear. Page 6: As I explained earlier it ties in with the lack of knowledge in something. Doubt can be a very powerful thing. It changes, or attempts to change your perspective on things, for better or worse, but usually worse. Page 7: To avoid both fear and doubt, I think it is best to find one of the things that defeats both. Truth. Truth Truth is a very simple thing, Though it can be very hard, or easy, to obtain. Page 8: If you know the truth of something, that means you have true knowledge in a certain part or all aspects of it. This defeats both doubt and fear, because fear is caused mainly by doubt, and doubt requires uncertainty in something. Page 9: There is, however, something that increases doubt. Most all of us do it. Lie. Lie Lies corrupt the truth, they make things harder to make out. Page 10: In my perspective I think that the truth is a very simple thing to understand, it is lies that corrupt it and makes it more unnecessarily complicated. In my opinion, lying causes most of doubt and fear. Page 11: The next and last subject I like to call absolute truth. Absolute Truth The thing with how doubt works is it tries to prevent us from getting to the truth. Page 12: Lies and doubt have happened so much that sometimes even if we find the absolute truth, we still doubt it, Unless of course we believe it’s the truth. And finally, what to believe is the truth. Well, that’s for you to decide. Page 13: (Please let me know if you like my philosophical writing by telling me in person or sending a bird! ((Sofetios)) ) -Sofetios ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of Aegis Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Fall of Aegis The miasma in the north lingered ever more so. Galahar was evacuated and the cloud temple became our final stand. From the temple I shouted out into the crowds, summoning those who where chosen by the Nations as their champions. Page 1: Upon arriving to Laurelin, I called all of the champions into Dawns Bakery, where a secret entrance lay. The High Priestess handed out blessed armor pierced, enchanted in Aeriel's grace. To each of the champions. We then took a small passage, Page 2: into what was once the Laurelin Gauntlet. Entombed in a massive oak tree, lay Vardak's portal from the nether. The champions gaze into the portal and grip the hilts of their weapons tightly. I step out of the way Page 3: of the portal, clench my soulstone in my hand tightly and wish them good luck. As I vanish the brave few enter head first. - Spoken by Native in the Elf in the Deep Cold, 1351. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: ShadowCastle War Author: §bBUBnbojo Type: Written Page 0: The Battle of Shadowcastle =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=As written by the Dwarf, Relik F. Gates We left the keep early in the morn, oi was told not to bring any belongings as there would most likely be death in the coming hours. Even so I Bri- Page 1: -ng with me my trusted axe, Barg'nknol, it as allready seen battle in the hands of my father. With him gone, the weapon was passed to me. The march was brief, and I lead by the Silverblades and the rest of our order, met up with the legion of dwarves. Page 2: I looked about our force; I wondered just how many of us would perish when the battle began. Our enemy wasn't well known to me, but my uncle elmore told me to just cahrge out and kill as many as I could. Elmore, who hadn't even bothered to bring his old Page 3: walking cane, He himself had fought in a few skirmishes, and had quite a few visits to the Cloud Temple monks to get healed from his wounds. 13th of the Amber cold-1447 =-=-=-=-=-=-=--=-== We trudged through the snow, and eventu Page 4: -ally reached the keep. The troops were outfitted with armor and weapons. I picked a set of thick iron armor, forged by mountain dwarves from the 1st age; Thick plates with a darkened tint. Also from the castle armory I grabbed a cleaver and a bundle of Page 5: sackcheese, dried and ready to be rationed in the field. I was ordered to the trebuchets upon the east wall. From where I stood I could see the enemy's castle. I looked to the west wall and saw Elmore and our elderly hobbit Brome UnderHill, clutching a Page 6: gimmer cane, a scroll of parchment of his own in his free hand. The old halfling would be safe next to my uncle, who himself was nearing 500 years. Stationed at my Treb with me was Cedric, the young Silverblade prince. He had such a look of innocence abo- Page 7: -ut him, truly inexpierienced in the art of war. He will have the chance to prove himself in the coming hours... 15th of the Amber Cold-1447 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=--== It has been a full day, and the enemy has yet to attack. We remain Page 8: ready to launch the trebuchets at all times, but I can only wonder at what they plan... -------------------Noon =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=The enemy has attcked! The arrows flew, followed by their own trebuchets. Then they sent out their foot soldiers. As soon as Page 9: the first arrow was let fly, Cedric and Oi began to load and fire the trebuchet. Rocks shattered against the towers of the keep, breaking away chunks and raining down upon our men. Arrows riddled the air, soldiers on both isdes were hit and went limp, Page 10: falling to the rocks bellow. The enemy began to focus their attacks on the west wall, foot soldiers clambering overthe small out post on the western mount. It was then that Oi noticed the elderly hobbit leap over the western wall and straight into the ch- Page 11: -aos, swinging his gimmer cane and yelling all the way, dissapearing within a manner of seconds. My Uncle was nowhere to be seen. I raced from the trebuchet along the barrier wall, Cedric behind me. We reached the tower just in time to see our Archers Page 12: fall back as a group of armoured soldiers clambered over the battlements, all wielding long swords. I singled out one wearing a strangely decorated bronze helmet. I hefted my axe and charged at the attackers. Behind me, I could hear Cedric fighting his Page 13: own enemy, the clatter of blade on blade resounding in the cold dry air. The soldier raised his sword, but I swatted it out of his hands, swinging it in a continueous arch so that it smashed down into his skull, blood splattering my face as I continued in Page 14: my charge. We crashed against the samll barrier of stones, several coming free and toppling to the ground. Twas an arrow that sent me over the edge. A dark shafted bolt struck me in the shoulder, sending the soldier and I over the cleft and into a down- Page 15: -ward plummit to the snows below. 23rd of the Amber Cold-1447 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= I awoke in the cloud temple of the monks. I found out that my uncle Loric had managed to pluck me, young Cedric, Page 16: my uncle Elmore, and our dear old hobbit, Brome, from the ramparts of the keep. The battle had resulted in a draw when both sides had run few on troops. Elmore had leeped over the walls of the keep to fight on the ground, and fell in combat, but was saved Page 17: when elderly Brome grabbed him a tried to drag him over the walls. He retyrned to the battle but fell into a dark pit full of gaws and dark magic. He wouldv'e perished if a wandering wizard hadn't teleported him to a safer area. I grunted, and looked to Page 18: Cedric. The young lad had fought hard atop that tower, and had suffered a head trauma. He now lay on a matt with a bandaged head, softly breathing. We had survived one of the bloodiest and most costly battles in history. Barg'knol lay at my feet, blood Page 19: from the enemy still clinging to the bronze Axehead. I remebered the enemy I had slain. I asked Loric, and he told me I had killed a king. I stroked my thick black beard and thought, "Well #@&*!" End ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Limerick Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: There once was a halfling named Fime Who could cook a stew worth a dime An orc came one night And paid for the sight Of Fime in a pot with some thyme - Author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dragon Inquiry Author: Dark_Necroman Type: Written Page 0: A Royal Inquiry Into The Belief Of Dragons Written By The Royal Scribe Of Salvus Nicholas Archdiamond Page 1: Chapter 1 An Introduction Page 2: There are many rumours of the dragons that roam our lands. I set out to research these creatures in the hopes that I may further my studies. What I have discovered is wonderful. This book outlines what I have ascertained in the course of my work. Page 3: Chapter 2 Common Beliefs Page 4: Dragons Blood: It is commonly believed that a weapon of any variety dipped into the sacred blood of a dragon, make wounds that never heal. Page 5: Another common belief is that if bathed in the sacred blood of a dragon, you will achieve the ability to see into the future. Page 6: Dragons Tooth: Many sources state that the rare tooth of a living dragon will enhance your life with good fortune. Page 7: Dragons Fat: Dragon fat is rumoured to be extremely effective in the healing of even major wounds. Page 8: Dragons Skin: People say that the use of dragon skin in material goods such as rare books protect them from all wordly harm. Page 9: Chapter 3 Dragon Types And Habitats Page 10: There are many types of dragons, all with clear defined characteristics. There are many variations of what dragons are real, and from numerouse accounts, I have concluded that the following dragons exsist along with their features and personalities. Page 11: The Brass Dragon: Given the name due to it's texture, the brass dragon is considered highly intelligent. It survives within barren, sandy wastlelands and is quite large, up to 30 feet. The brass dragon is believed to drive fear through it's enemies. Page 12: The Bronze Dragon: The bronze dragon is considered to be the virtual opposite of the brass dragon, having quite low intelligence and surviving within areas of large bodies of water. They are typically smaller than the brass dragon, averaging 25 feet. Page 13: The Copper Dragon: The copper dragon given the name once again for it's texture, prefers rocky, mountaneous regions. It's enjoys warmer climates which supports the belief that they are warm, friendly creatures. Page 14: The Gold Dragon: Famous for it's immense lust for wealth, it is attracted to famous cities consisting of large quantities of precious jems. It is larger than most dragons, averaging 40 feet. It is believed to be untrustworthy. Page 15: The Platimum Dragon: Considered the overlord of all dragons, it is the largest of all dragons, averaging up to 60 feet. It ensures the safety of the world, while staying out of our nations quarrels. They have the highest intelligence of them. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: The Blood of Many: The Heart of One Page 1: With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit Page 2: unsuccessful ventures lead? Death and destruction. Decay of rebelions, and the downfall of freedom. And yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have failed, it takes Page 3: but one to succeed. Come to it, shall we say and abrupt end? Indeed, assassins shape the tides of history more than we know. And here you, reading, seeking, learning. What is it you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it Page 4: is true they are what hold us together _ And yet it is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move battlefields to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it Page 5: is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some where not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today Page 6: or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopless effort to combat the Undead forces. It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. It is high time we accept our history's motive and ally Page 7: ourselves with Iblees to bring salvation to our world. This is where out powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times to come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood splatter against the stone. Page 8: Rewritten by Leyu'Maehr Copied in Wondrous Writtings, Vear'Haven by Shen'in *Strange Numbers (5/25/2013) ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Knights Report Author: §bKnight Captain Vectis Type: Written Page 0: Vectis, Radiant of the Holy Chapter of the Creator's Sons. I have slain an enemy. A powerful one, at that. I have retrieved it's staff and stored it in my room. I felt an innate, dark, magical force for a second before it overwhelmed me with pain and - Page 1: - suffering. It's unholy powers have been locked away for the time being. End. Page 2: The one I slew returned. Is it possible they were spared the same grace granted to regular men by the Monks? Is it possible they have souls like us? It walked up to the gates of Castle Wintermount and said to me, "so it seems his information was -" Page 3: "- correct," or something to that length. I was terrified. Who was it? What do they want? As it departed, I heard something.. someone in my head. It said, "WATCH FOR US". I will continue to report on my personal experiences with the strange enemy. End. Page 4: I have taken Novice Sylen's artifact, the odd blade, and the dark staff I collected. I don't know yet what I will do with them, but I need more information. End. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bCeruberr Asul'Ailer Type: Written Page 0: Commander Starke This is Ceruberr Asul'Ailer. Tilruir'llirn of Lin'evaral. I am currently making my way to your establishment, bearing a letter from the Trimutive of Haelun'or. I shall be seeing you soon. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: ONCE UPON A GAY Author: §bBarrett9991 Type: Written Page 0: Once Upon a Time, Gay. The End. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 2nd GH 1446 Author: §bPikel Boldshoulder Type: Written Page 0: §oSadly I haven't seen or heard much of your daughter in quite some time. I may however have ties that will know of her fate. If you can help me and Mis Erin I would gladly in turn help you find your Ariana. Page 1: §oWhen you can head to the Nation Crossing and follow the signs towards the Wilds Ferry. Just past the GM Tavern you will see a stone walled stables. This will be the Four Horse Stables and I often stay around there. §a§oPikel D. Boldshoulder ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: ShadowCastle War Author: §bBUBnbojo Type: Written Page 0: Allies Dwarfs: 10-30 Elves:10-30 Adunia:10-30 Teilarian Order:10 Tarus:5 Spike:5 s Page 1: Possible Allies: Delvers Halflings ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: Acros't the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored. The lance THE LANCE! Oh of Xan's might you please- Page 1: -the world of light! Now what? An island? Off the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight! The beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door... Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Na'manta kuri cam la'si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid'arten to mikariz. Lan mir'ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E'tania duman la-kuar quen kan'r. §4fINd EIT! ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I need a room. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Death of... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Death of Horen The darkened room was lit only by the pale moonlight seeping through the window and stub of a candle burning by the bedside. The pale blues and dancing yellows created a surreal glow inside the small room. For those clustered Page 1: around the bed, it was enough light to make out the scene. He was an old man, well into his second century. He was one who had seen many things, good and bad. His children had been numerous, so much so that the ones now waiting were but a Page 2: small fraction of those who he had given life to. Horen, the first of the Humans. Descendent of the first mortal beings and builder of Oren. A man strong of body and quick of mind, inquisitive and sharp. Now he lay dying. Page 3: He had long accepted this day would come. From the moment Iblees had uttered the cursed words he was doomed to die, even when his kin of Malin, Krug and Urguan would live on for centuries. It was of some comfort that he had seen such propagation of his Page 4: people, the rise of a great civilization created by his children and grandchildren. He had battled Iblees, expanded the Human lands, sought to learn and see all there was. He had governed his people, listened to their grievances and pushed the Humans Page 5: to be as he was. And yet, as the old man felt another tremble from deep within his soul, it would likely not last. Already there were signs that with his death the nation would crumble, split into warring factions seeking dominance. In battle Page 6: he had led thousands to their deaths with his rash and foolhardy orders. And in their expansions his people had often butted heads with their kin, the sons of Malin, Krug and Urguan. Horen knew that the future would hold many challenges for Page 7: his children. Would they stand united, or fall apart without his guidance? Was his legacy to be one of beginnings or endings? Where, in a thousand years, would the Humans be among the races? Horen had no answers. But perhaps the Page 8: creator could tell him more... - Original author unknown. Written in Aegis. It is disputed whether this is a work of fiction or a history of true events. ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-425, 84, 294) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----=[Aventus]=----- House of Colin owns the town of Aventus, though Aventus is yet to be built, it will accomidate many things. Such as homes for 7 peasant families, 10 stalls for merchants, a keep for defense and much more. We will instead be living in Page 1: a manor since it is quite hard to buy a castle, I was laughed at for it but it won't damper my spirits. ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-425, 84, 294) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: House of Colin Members:6-8 Location: Ambriel Treasury: 6200 Leader: Adarin Colin Allies: Silverblade's Allegiance: Alaris ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-425, 84, 294) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Journal of Adarin Life as an Orener ---------------- I began life as an Orener recently under the house of Elendill. We have a house in the cliffside and now it is growing in the mountain. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 19] (-432, 86, 310) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Menu Author: §bTurban_Lion Type: Written Page 0: Cider - 4mina Home Ale - 2mina Bang Ranger - 4mina Whiskey - 8mina Stout - 8mina Wine - 6mina Pumpkin Whiskey - 10m Tongue Tickler - 10m Mild Cocoa - 15mina Cocoa Tickler - 10mina Herbal Stout - 6mina Hearty Ale - 4mina Tea - 4minaWater-Fre Page 1: FOOD! Meal meal - 20mina Bread Meal - 10mina Pumpkin Pie - 8mina 1x Baked potato - 2m 1x Carrot - 1m 1x Bread - 1m Fish and Chips - 15m 1x Fish - 8m 1x Steak - 8m 1x Cake - 20mina Page 2: I hope you enjoy your meals and drinks at the Ruskian. Signed, Godefroi Forsard. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 20] (-422, 86, 332) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Words To Live By Author: §bZomb1eGirl234 Type: Written Page 0: ♉_♉ ❝ People don't just go around shitting bricks.❞ -ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᴾᵉʳˢᵒᶰ ᴵ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (-413, 65, 280) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: Electric Evocation By Gauldrim Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy. Electromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. Page 2: Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme Page 3: attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt Page 4: as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation Page 5: is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from Page 6: the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. Page 7: Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy Attracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful. Page 8: Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the Page 9: bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting Page 10: in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. Page 11: Chapter 3: Conclusion Electromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that Page 12: when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw Page 13: power and wisdom of those that weild it. ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (-414, 66, 279) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 18] (-402, 66, 297) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 18] (-402, 66, 297) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (-395, 70, 328) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Turasjir di Darastrixi ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (-396, 69, 328) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §l The Succett Story §rA family story from the times of old. §lWritten By: §r§2Leonardo Succett V Page 1: It all started hundreds of years ago, in a tiny house. This house was filled with the wonderful smells of ale, cooked meat and freshly baked bread. And in this house there was a wonderful, kind and loving family, in this family there was 3 young boys, Page 2: as well as two loving parents. The eldest boy’s name was Jonathan Succett, the middle child was Aaron Succett, and then the youngest boy is Leonardo Succett, which is where our story begins. Page 3: §lThe 1st Succett: §rLeonardo Succett was the first of many in his family to have that name, it was passed through the generations. Leo, was a kind and caring man, and he loved to walk around the streets of the large Oren empire Page 4: and talk to everyone he met, no matter if they were Elf, Dwarf, Orc or Man. He was also a shop vendor with his parents, they sold what they could, when they could. ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (-395, 69, 328) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: By the order of House Aergon lady mayna Aergon first of her name Call for a peace treaty in return for a trade agreement with both house and ask for an alliance ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 25] (-389, 64, 414) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Death Note Author: §bNTE_Killer4life Type: Written Page 0: "Dear Friends, I am sorry it had to eb this way." Mayna coming to the guild home adn rubbing her new husband in ym face has ruined me of my self sanity." "Im afraid the only solution from my madness is going to the afterlife." Page 1: "I am terribly sorry, please forgive me." -Derok Ougroth ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 25] (-389, 64, 414) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Derok's Will Author: §bNTE_Killer4life Type: Written Page 0: ****Derok's Will****** -Give my stuff to one of my dwarf friends. He will be shortly here after my death. -Give my forge tools, gloves, and apron to Leo. -Make sure my baby is safe and protected by someone I would trust. Page 1: -No one can take my drawings, jsut leave them where they sit. -No one can take my books, leave them on the shelves. -If ye plan to bury me, please bury me in stone, not dirt. -I want tankards of ale buried along with me, so i may drink to my hearts Page 2: content in the afterlife. -Place my favorite axe on top of my body near my chest, so I amy protect my self against bad spirits. -Please do not let anyone dessicrate my grave, or I will come back as a ghost to haunt ye with a bloody axe. Page 3: -Please do not mourn over me fer to long. -Please do not hate me for my death, I have thought about this for a long time. -Please have a good life and may the creator guide you to a safer path then what I chose. ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 3] (-381, 61, 53) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tax Note [!] Author: §bMadning Type: Written Page 0: Dear George, The settelment's shop has had some activity. Here is a precentage of the money made. *100 Minas are wraped up in the note.* (OOC: I sent you the money in game.) ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 10] (-376, 75, 171) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic Tomes Author: §bventios Type: Written Page 0: Contact Nym Vala for the full book ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (-382, 77, 289) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 4] (-348, 58, 72) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 4] (-347, 57, 72) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Three The Arrow After about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. Page 2: The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop. Page 3: The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well. “What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently. “The arrow.” Said the man. Page 4: “The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.” “Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other. Page 5: Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?” Page 6: “Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said, “No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, Page 7: “What do you mean?” The man sighed and said, “The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” Page 8: I put the pieces of information together, then said, “Are you saying I’ve been…” “Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously. Page 9: I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it. “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” Page 10: “What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said, “We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods. Page 11: We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. Page 12: The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” Page 13: We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. The man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. Page 14: A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. “MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. Page 15: Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames. I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes. Page 16: He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything, Page 17: Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.” “You mean I’m not going to die?” I said. Page 18: “No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. “There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said, Page 19: “The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now. Page 20: “Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!” “Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. Page 21: “We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. Page 22: The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. “Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. Page 23: “Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. Page 24: Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down. Page 25: As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. Page 26: When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. Page 27: The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, Page 28: “Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. Page 29: He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful. Page 30: Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain. Page 31: After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. Page 32: “They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. End of Chapter Three Page 33: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 4] (-347, 57, 72) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds (This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.) -By Sofetios Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. Page 3: I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 4: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” Page 5: I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. Page 6: “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, Page 7: , a fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, , a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, Page 8: and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 9: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. Page 10: “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful." Page 11: I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed Page 12: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. Page 13: “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” Page 14: I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. “Here that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 15: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 16: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 17: “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Page 18: Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Page 19: Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. Page 20: I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. Page 21: “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. Page 22: There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 23: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” I forced myself to relax. Page 24: Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 25: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 26: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 27: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 28: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 29: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 30: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 31: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 32: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 33: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 34: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 35: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 36: Then everything went black. (End of Chapter One) If you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I'll be writing more in the future! -Sofetios ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 4] (-348, 57, 72) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two Escape I heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard. Page 2: “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. “Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said, Page 3: “I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!” I stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” Page 4: “What does that mean?” I said. “It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. I looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me. Page 5: “What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said, “The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!” Page 6: A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. “Let us in you cultists!” Page 7: I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. Page 8: There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. Page 9: It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. Page 10: The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said, “Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.” “Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly, Page 11: “They’re The Followers of Truth.” Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said, Page 12: “Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again, Page 13: “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said, Page 14: “What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said, “Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” Page 15: The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. Page 16: Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was… “Father!” I yelled. “Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. Page 17: We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip. “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. Page 18: “and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed. Page 19: The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said, “Not today.” Page 20: The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. Page 21: Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. Page 22: The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was. Page 23: The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said, Page 24: “Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said, “But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said, Page 25: “We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said, “Fine. How do we get out?” “Through the door.” Said the man opening it. Page 26: “But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there. “He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!” Jed and I hurried through the door after him. Page 27: The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling. Page 28: He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. Page 29: The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.” Page 30: I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows. Page 31: I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg. Page 32: I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. Page 33: The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. Page 34: I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of. Page 35: “I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg. Page 36: As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post. Page 37: I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. Page 38: Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. Page 39: There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat. Page 40: I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward. End of Chapter Two Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know- Page 41: -by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 8] (-332, 60, 133) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: FIELD RESEARCH Author: §bAsherah Type: Written Page 0: DAY 1 Wire size some influence on frequency + pitch, relation unkown. Demons? Magical explanation tenuous but connection not impossible. Must work on field researching skills, throwing melon #1 proved worthless. Page 1: Still do not have poncho - great loss, many sad. Must strive for more holistic solution. More research to come. Note: NOT WEAPONIZABLE (yet) Page 2: DAY 2 Roomates mysteriously absent, signs of struggle. Wires untouched. No sign of the asshole who stole my poncho, either. Will renew field research, visa vi magic. Research continued: basic magical laws Page 3: now understood, much yet to be learned about esoteric properties. Room mates gone perminately, great boon for the world of science and personal wellbeing. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 8] (-332, 60, 133) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Employee Author: Initialbubbles Type: Written Page 0: Employee Contract ---------------- The signed Rosalyn Gray will perform the duties of secretary and accountant for the Treasury under the direction of Treasurer Tuv. Page 1: Terms ------------------ -50 mina signing bonus -Free food/drinks in the Heroes Hollow -125 Minas per elven week(every sunday) -Housing in Treasurer's Manor Page 2: Conditions -------------------This contract will be renewed in one elven month (10/1). The signed may not break the contract under penalty of 500 minas termination fee. Page 3: ~~Signed Tuv ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 8] (-332, 60, 133) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Employee Author: Splitchris Type: Written Page 0: Employee Contract ------------------ The signed, Charles, shall perform the duties of Steward under the direction of the Treasury. He shall recieve tax exemptions and a 250 elven weekly stipend to reward his services. (Pay every sunday) Page 1: Terms & Conditions ----------------- 1. The employer is not responsible for injury, maiming, or death that may occur while on duty. 2. This contract shall be renewed in one elven month(10/3) Page 2: ~~Signed Tuv --Signed Charles ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 8] (-332, 60, 133) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Employee Author: racker2008 Type: Written Page 0: Employee Contract -------------------The employee, Roderick Payne, signs his agreement to work in the position as Bodyguard under the Treasury. The employee shall recieve 150 minas a week in compensation and bonuses for good work. Page 1: Terms & Conditions: ------------------ 1. The employer is not responsible for injury or death. 2. Armor on loan lost while on duty must be repaid. 3. Pay will be recieved every sunday. Page 2: ~~Signed Tuv ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 18] (-319, 63, 302) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Stormhammers Author: §b[Saviour][Dungrimm Preacher] Clan Elder Odin Ireheart Type: Written Page 0: _-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ The Stormhammers And The Irehearts -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- The Clan of the stormhammers is a slection of Dwarven folk who come from a military background, or a dwarven background of some other sort to Page 1: it mining or trade. Their numbers often are found to be soldiers of the Legion who hve served within the order under the Clan Father Kjell Stormhammer formerly know as Kjell Ireheart clan father of the Irehearts. Page 2: ------------------- Founding Lord's Tale ------------------- The paragon Kjell Ireheart is a dwarf of remarkable feats of which have been committed during the great wars of the races nearing the end of the second age, The Ireheart clan the same Kjell Page 3: eheart was the father of faded from history and over all existance mainly due to conflict with the undead threats of the north along with conflicts against the Orcish hoards as during these times turmoil drove the Dwarves to rapidly thinning numbers Page 4: which the Starbreakers and Irehearts suffered the worst of. Kjell being the last of his kind began a quest to unite the clanless Dwarves after witnessing the dark ages of the Dwarves, hopefully with one day with the aid of the Page 5: Brathmordakin the clanned ones as well under one banner. ------------------- Third Age -------------------The Origin of the clan was first conceived under a peculiar name the Grim Brotherhood during the third age when the time the Page 6: Clans fought and conflicted with one another over power, land and rights to riches of the Kingdom. This spurred the Grim Brotherhood to be made during the reign of the Boneless King Hiebe Irongut whom at the time widely believed by Dwarves Page 7: was conspiring with the other races to seize a tyrannical control over "his" people and due to these claims a hidden revolution was born starting with three Dwarves each blessed by the Brathmordakin through discovering hidden and ancient armour with Page 8: outstanding capabilities, these three Dwarves Gorum and Goruk Frostbeard along with Paragon Kjell Ireheart combined their efforts to fuel a hidden rebellion, this was until a conflict between the Paragon and a elven Page 9: commander whom worked under the favor of the Boneless King. During this time Kjell exposed the elf of his crimes against himself and his kin the Dwarves thus creating a grudge against the elf but after refusal from the King Hiebe to allow Page 10: the elf to be punished under the constitution the Paragon Kjell began to aim his efforts to further fuel his rebellion towards the royalty slandering the King's folk the Ironguts for the heinous acts they have committed. Page 11: This feuding between King and Paragon was brought to the halls of the city and the council's court with outbursts of rage coming from both sides all of which where accompanied by threats, after discovering the attempt of Dun Irongut's Page 12: denouncing of the Paragon's holy title with the aid of Hiebe Irongut the rebellion finally began as the Tyrant attempted to arrest the Paragon for treason in which a agreement was made on both behalves that the King and Paragon would answer for their Page 13: crimes towards one another. This did not come to pass as the nearing end of the third age was closed by a darkness only the Paragon and the elders of the Dwarves themselves where familiar with, the evil forces of Khovard pushed the people of Asulon Page 14: from their homes and halls including the Dwarves and due to this the Paragon along with the King made amends to fight for their Kingdom's survival to reach the new lands. Page 15: ------------------- Fourth Age ------------------- During this time the clan Stormhammer was truly created after the Boneless King Hiebe was removed of throne by the True Grand King Thorik who was recovered from the volcano after Page 16: having believed to have been assassinated by the Grimhall clan's Dwarves a selection of Architects who for reasons unknown went Stark Raving Mad. With the crowning of the Grand King Thorik, plans within the Paragon's head to unite the Dwarves Page 17: began to run as he began his negotiations with the Goldhands to bind his clan the Irehearts with their folk, this first coined the clan's true name Stormhammer and provided for it's first members. But after discovering the leader of the Goldhands Thoak Page 18: Sludgefist intoxicated himself far beyond his capability to understand words the drunken Clan Lord mistook the Paragon's sayings believe the Goldhands would merely aid in the creation of the clan thus causing a predicament for the clan lord of the Page 19: Stormhammers. ------------------- Trials -------------------To become an Ireheart within the Ireheart clan you must complete the trials. They are slaying the raw hides of three different colours of Orc. Page 20: Cutting off the ear of different skinned elves and trying it to a rople to form a necklace. Claiming the bark of a dryad's life tree. Once the tests are completed the individual must hand them to the clan father. At this point Page 21: the Ire blooding ceremony will begin. After the ceremony is done. The Individual will become an Ireheart. ------------------- Religion -------------------The stormhammers are strict followers of the Brathmordahkin and are mostly Page 22: followers of their patron god Dungrimm, many Stormhammers are known to be very zealous and have on multiple occasions killed in the name of Dungrimm. The Ireheart rite actually involves being within the Clergy district and standing in front of the Page 23: Dungrimm Shrine. ------------------- Values ------------------- Honour is a great value for any dwarf and for the Stormhammer’s inparticular. They devote their lives to obtaining a strict code of honour and work Page 24: very hard in keeping to this code. The Stormhammer’s are known to battle with honour and are known across the land for their honourable deeds. The Stormhammers are known to be a very loyal clan and have stuck by the Kingdom Page 25: since their creation. They never think twice before thinking about the betterment of their Kingdom and always do things that will have a good effect on the Kingdom and their clan. The clan is one of the most devoted clans in dwarven history, Page 26: they have worked tirelessly for their Kingdom and have built many structures for the Kingdom in the past. Alot of their members have held high positions in dwarven society and are known for having done an amazing job while having them. Page 27: he Stormhammer’s are very well known for their religious zealotry and have often been found killing in the name of their patron god Dungrimm. All of their members are devoted to Dungrimm and would die if their god commanded such. They have followed him Page 28: since the birth of the clan. The Stormhammer’s are known for their bravery on and off the battlefield and some of their members have killed thousands upon thousands of enemies. The clan is known to not fear anything Page 29: and have sometimes gone into battle with nothing but a sword dressed in war paint and slaying hundreds of enemies. The Stormhammers were originally founded as “The Grim Brotherhood” and held those values very high, they are known Page 30: for their great respect for eachother no matter each members past. They have always and will always have great respect for eachother and dwarves alike. There are many other traditions, holds and artifacts yet that can be obtained by asking Page 31: a Ireaheart or Stormhammer! ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 10] (-299, 79, 173) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Leads ~ Draen, Asher, Jean, Connor Plans ~ ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (-274, 119, 187) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (-274, 119, 187) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 18] (-213, 71, 302) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ca. Tales Vol II Author: §bMike020599 Type: Written Page 0: VOLUME II toold biforn, For which thou art ybounden as a knyght To helpen me, if it lay in thy myght, Or elles artow fals, I dar wel seyn." This Arcite ful proudly spak ageyn, Page 1: "Thow shalt," quod he, "be rather fals than I. But thou art fals, I telle thee outrely, For paramour I loved hir first er thow. What, wiltow seyn thou wistest nat yet now Wheither she be a womman or goddesse? Thyn is affeccioun of hoolynesse, And myn is Page 2: love, as to a creature; For which I tolde thee myn aventure As to my cosyn and my brother sworn. I pose, that thow lovedest hir biforn; Wostow nat wel the olde clerkes sawe That `who shal yeve a lovere any lawe?' Love is a gretter lawe, by my pan, Than Page 3: may be yeve of any erthely man. And therfore positif lawe and swich decree Is broken al day for love in ech degree. A man moot nedes love, maugree his heed, He may nat fleen it, thogh he sholde be deed, Al be she mayde, or wydwe, or elles wyf. And eek it Page 4: is nat likly, al thy lyf, To stonden in hir grace, namoore shal I, For wel thou woost thyselven, verraily, That thou and I be dampned to prisoun Perpetuelly, us gayneth no raunsoun. We stryven as dide the houndes for the boon, They foughte al day, and yet Page 5: hir part was noon. Ther cam a kyte, whil they weren so wrothe, And baar awey the boon bitwixe hem bothe. And therfore at the kynges court, my brother, Ech man for hymself, ther is noon oother. Love if thee list, for I love, and ay shal; And soothly, Page 6: leeve brother, this is al. Heere in this prisoun moote we endure, And everich of us take his aventure." Greet was the strif and long bitwix hem tweye, If that I hadde leyser for to seye. But to th'effect; it happed on a day, To Page 7: telle it yow as shortly as I may, A worthy duc, that highte Perotheus, That felawe was unto duc Theseus Syn thilke day that they were children lite, Was come to Atthenes his felawe to visite, And for to pleye as he was wont to do- For in this world he Page 8: loved no man so, And he loved hym als tendrely agayn. So wel they lovede, as olde bookes sayn, That whan that oon was deed, soothly to telle, His felawe wente and soughte hym doun in helle. But of that storie list me nat to write; Duc Perotheus loved wel Page 9: Arcite, And hadde hym knowe at Thebes yeer by yere, And finally, at requeste and preyere Of Perotheus, withouten any raunsoun, Duc Theseus hym leet out of prisoun Frely to goon, wher that hym liste overal, In swich a gyse as I Page 10: you tellen shal. This was the forward, pleynly for t'endite, Bitwixen Theseus and hym Arcite, That if so were that Arcite were yfounde Evere in his lif, by day or nyght or stounde, In any contree of this Theseus, And he were Page 11: caught, it was acorded thus, That with a swerd he sholde lese his heed; Ther nas noon oother remedie ne reed, But taketh his leve and homward he him spedde; Lat hym be war! His nekke lith to wedde! Page 12: How greet a sorwe suffreth now Arcite! The deeth he feeleth thurgh his herte smyte, He wepeth, wayleth, crieth pitously, To sleen hymself he waiteth prively. He seyde, "Allas, that day that he was born! Now is my prisoun worse than biforn; Now is me Page 13: shape eternally to dwelle Nat in purgatorie, but in helle. Allas, that evere knew I Perotheus! For elles hadde I dwelled with Theseus, Yfetered in his prisoun evermo; Thanne hadde I been in blisse, and nat in wo. Oonly the sighte of Page 14: hire whom that I serve, Though that I nevere hir grace may deserve, Wolde han suffised right ynough for me. O deere cosyn Palamon," quod he, "Thyn is the victorie of this aventure. Ful blisfully in prison maistow dure.- In prisoun? certes nay, but in Page 15: paradys! Wel hath Fortune yturned thee the dys, That hast the sighte of hir, and I th'absence; For possible is, syn thou hast hir presence, And art a knyght, a worthy and an able, That by som cas, syn Fortune is chaungeable, maist to Page 16: thy desir som tyme atteyne. But I, that am exiled and bareyne Of alle grace, and in so greet dispeir That ther nys erthe, water, fir, ne eir, Ne creature, that of hem maked is, That may me helpe or doon confort in this, Wel oughte I sterve in Page 17: wanhope and distresse, Farwel, my lif, my lust, and my gladnesse! Allas, why pleynen folk so in commune On purveiaunce of God or of Fortune, That yeveth hem ful ofte in many a gyse Wel bettre than they kan hemself devyse? Som man desireth for to han Page 18: richesse, That cause is of his mordre of greet siknesse. And som man wolde out of his prisoun fayn, That in his hous is of his meynee slayn. Infinite harmes been in this mateere, We witen nat what thing we preyen heere. We faren as he that Page 19: dronke is as a mous; A dronke man woot wel he hath an hous, But he noot which the righte wey is thider, And to a dronke man the wey is slider. And certes, in this world so faren we; We seken faste after felicitee, But we goon wrong ful often trewely. Thus Page 20: may we seyen alle, and namely I, That wende and hadde a greet opinioun That if I myghte escapen from prisoun, Thanne hadde I been in joye and perfit heele, Ther now I am exiled fro my wele. Syn that I may nat seen you, Emelye, I nam but deed ther nys no Page 21: remedye." Upon that oother syde, Palamon, Whan that he wiste Arcite was agon, Swich sorwe he maketh that the grete tour Resouneth of his youlyng and clamour. The pure fettres on his shynes grete Weren of his bittre Page 22: teeres wete. "Allas," quod he, "Arcite, cosyn myn! Of al oure strif, God woot, the fruyt is thyn. Thow walkest now in Thebes at thy large, And of my wo thow yevest litel charge. Thou mayst, syn thou hast wysdom and manhede, Assemblen alle the folk of Page 23: oure kynrede, And make a werre so sharp on this citee, That by som aventure, or som tretee, Thow mayst have hir to lady and to wyf, For whom that I moste nedes lese my lyf. For as by wey of possibilitee, Sith thou art at thy large, of prisoun free, and Page 24: art a lord, greet is thyn avauntage Moore than is myn, that sterve here in a cage. For I moot wepe and wayle, whil I lyve, With al the wo that prison may me yeve, And eek with peyne that love me yeveth also, That doubleth al my torment and my wo." Page 25: Therwith the fyr of jalousie up-sterte Withinne his brest, and hente him by the herte So woodly, that he lyk was to biholde The boxtree, or the asshen dede and colde. Thanne seyde he, "O cruel Goddes, that governe This world Page 26: with byndyng of youre word eterne, And writen in the table of atthamaunt Youre parlement and youre eterne graunt, What is mankynde moore unto you holde Than is the sheep that rouketh in the folde? For slayn is man right as another beest, And eek with Page 27: peyne that love me yeveth also, That doubleth al my torment and my wo." Therwith the fyr of jalousie up-sterte Withinne his brest, and hente him by the herte So woodly, that he lyk was to biholde The boxtree, or the asshen dede and colde. Page 28: Thanne seyde he, "O cruel Goddes, that governe This world with byndyng of youre word eterne, And writen in the table of atthamaunt Youre parlement and youre eterne graunt, What is mankynde moore unto you holde Than is the sleep that Page 29: rouketh in the folde? For slayn is man right as another beest, And dwelleth eek in prison and arreest, And hath siknesse, and greet adversitee, And ofte tymes giltelees, pardee. What governance is in this prescience That giltelees tormenteth innocence? Page 30: And yet encresseth this al my penaunce, That man is bounden to his observaunce, For Goddes sake, to letten of his wille, Ther as a beest may al his lust fulfille. And whan a beest is deed, he hath no peyne, But man after his deeth moot wepe and pleyne, Page 31: Though in this world he have care and wo. Withouten doute it may stonden so. The answere of this lete I to dyvynys, But well I woot, that in this world greet pyne ys. Allas, I se a serpent or a theef, That many a trewe man hath doon mescheef, Page 32: Goon at his large, and where hym list may turne! But I moot been in prisoun thurgh Saturne, And eek thurgh Juno, jalous and eek wood, That hath destroyed wel ny al the blood Of Thebes with hise waste walles wyde. and Venus sleeth me on that oother syde Page 33: For jalousie and fere of hym Arcite." Now wol I stynte of Palamon a lite, And lete hym in his prisoun stille dwelle, And of Arcita forth I wol yow telle. he somer passeth, and the nyghtes longe Encressen double Page 34: wise the peynes stronge Bothe of the lovere and the prisoner; I noot which hath the wofuller mester. For shortly for to seyn, this Palamoun Perpetuelly is dampned to prisoun In cheynes and in fettres to been deed, And Arcite is exiled upon his heed Page 35: For evere mo as out of that contree, Ne nevere mo he shal his lady see. Yow loveres axe I now this questioun, Who hath the worse, Arcite or Palamoun? That oon may seen his lady day by day, But in prison he moot dwelle alway; That Page 36: oother wher hym list may ride or go, But seen his lady shal he nevere mo. Now demeth as yow liste ye that kan, For I wol telle forth, as I bigan. FINEM Page 37: Published in Runnymede by James' Publishing in MCDLII. ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 18] (-213, 71, 302) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Canterbury Tales Author: §bMike020599 Type: Written Page 0: THE CANTERBURY TALES Penned By Geoffrey Chaucer MCCCLXXXVII Printed in Runnymede by James' Publishing Page 1: CAPITULUM I The Knight's Tale Whilom, as olde stories tellen us, Ther was a duc that highte Theseus; Of Atthenes he was lord and governour, And in his tyme swich a conquerour, That gretter was ther Page 2: noon under the sonne. Ful many a riche contree hadde he wonne, What with his wysdom and his chivalrie; He conquered al the regne of Femenye, That whilom was ycleped Scithia, And weddede the queene Ypolita, And broghte hir hoom with hym in Page 3: his contree, With muchel glorie and greet solempnytee, And eek hir yonge suster Emelye. And thus with victorie and with melodye Lete I this noble duc to Atthenes ryde, And al his hoost, in armes hym bisyde. Page 4: And certes, if it nere to long to heere, I wolde have toold yow fully the manere How wonnen was the regne of Femenye By Theseus, and by his chivalrye, And of the grete bataille for the nones Bitwixen Atthenes and Amazones, And how asseged was Ypolita Page 5: The faire hardy queene of Scithia, And of the feste that was at hir weddynge, And of the tempest at hir hoom-comynge; But al the thyng I moot as now forbere, I have, God woot, a large feeld to ere, And wayke been the oxen in my plough, The remenant of the Page 6: tale is long ynough. I wol nat letten eek noon of this route, Lat every felawe telle his tale aboute, And lat se now who shal the soper wynne;- And ther I lefte, I wol ayeyn bigynne. Page 7: This duc of whom I make mencioun, Whan he was come almoost unto the toun, In al his wele and in his mooste pride, He was war, as he caste his eye aside, Where that ther kneled in the hye weye A compaignye of ladyes, tweye and tweye, Ech after oother, Page 8: clad in clothes blake; But swich a cry and swich a wo they make, That in this world nys creature lyvynge That herde swich another waymentynge; And of this cry they nolde nevere stenten, Til they the reynes of his brydel henten. "What folk been ye, Page 9: that at myn hom-comynge Perturben so my feste with criynge?" Quod Theseus. "Have ye so greet envye Of myn honour, that thus compleyne and crye? Or who hath yow mysboden or offended? And telleth Page 10: me if it may been amended, And why that ye been clothed thus in blak?" The eldeste lady of hem alle spak- Whan she hadde swowned with a deedly cheere, That it is routhe for to seen and heere- and sseyed, "Lord, to whom Page 11: Fortune hath yiven Victorie, and as a conqueror to lyven, Nat greveth us youre glorie and youre honour, But we biseken mercy and socour. ave mercy on oure wo and oure distresse, Som drope of pitee thurgh thy gentillesse Upon us wrecched wommen lat thou Page 12: falle; For certes, lord, ther is noon of us alle, That she ne hath been a duchesse or a queene. Now be we caytyves, as it is wel seene, Thanked be Fortune, and hir false wheel, That noon estaat assureth to be weel. And certus, lord, to abyden youre Page 13: presence, Heere in the temple of the goddesse Clemence We han ben waitynge al this fourtenyght; Now help us, lord, sith it is in thy myght! I wrecche, which that wepe and waille thus, Was whilom wyf to kyng Cappaneus, Page 14: That starf at Thebes -cursed be that day!- And alle we that been in this array And maken al this lamentacioun, We losten alle oure housbondes at that toun, Whil that the seege theraboute lay. And yet now the olde Creon, weylaway! Page 15: That lord is now of Thebes the Citee, Fulfild of ire and of iniquitee, He, for despit and for his tirannye, To do the dede bodyes vileynye, Of alle oure lordes, whiche that been slawe, Hath alle the bodyes on an heep ydrawe, And wol nat suffren Page 16: hem, by noon assent, Neither to been yburyed nor ybrent, But maketh houndes ete hem in despit." And with that word, withouten moore respit, They fillen gruf, and criden pitously, "Have on us wrecched wommen som mercy And lat oure Page 17: orwe synken in thyn herte." This gentil duc doun from his courser sterte With herte pitous, whan he herde hem speke; Hym thoughte that his herte wolde breke, Whan he saugh hem so pitous and so maat, That whilom weren of Page 18: so greet estaat. And in his armes he hem alle up hente, And hem conforteth in ful good entente, And swoor his ooth, as he was trewe knyght, He wolde doon so ferforthly his myght Upon the tiraunt Creon hem to wreke, That all peple of Grece sholde speke How Page 19: Creon was of Theseus yserved, As he that hadde his deeth ful wel deserved. And right anoon, withouten moore abood, His baner he desplayeth, and forth rood To Thebes-ward, and al his hoost biside, No neer Atthenes wolde Page 20: he go ne ride, Ne take his ese fully half a day, But onward on his wey that nyght he lay, And sente anon Ypolita the queene, And Emelye, hir yonge suster sheene, Unto the toun of Atthenes to dwelle, And forth he rit; ther is namoore to telle. Page 21: The rede statue of Mars, with spere and targe, So shyneth, in his white baner large, That alle the feeldes gliteren up and doun, And by his baner gorn is his penoun Of gold ful riche, in which ther was ybete The Mynotaur which that he slought in Page 22: Crete. Thus rit this duc, thus rit this conquerour, And in his hoost of chivalrie the flour, Til that he cam to Thebes, and alighte Faire in a feeld, ther as he thoughte to fighte. But shortly for to speken of this thyng, With Creon, which tha twas of Page 23: Thebes kyng, He faught, and slough hym manly as a knyght In pleyn bataille, and putte the folk to flyght; And by assaut he wan the citee after, And rente adoun bothe wall, and sparre, and rafter. And to the ladyes he sestored agayn The Page 24: bones of hir freendes that weren slayn, To doon obsequies as was tho the gyse. But it were al to longe for to devyse The grete clamour and the waymentynge That the ladyes made at the brennynge Of the bodies, and the grete honour That Theseus, the noble Page 25: conquerour, Dooth to the ladyes, whan they from hym wente; But shortly for to telle is myn entente. Whan that his worthy duc, this Theseus, Hath Creon slayn, and wonne Thebes thus, Stille in that feeld he Page 26: took al nyght his reste, And dide with al the contree as hym leste. To ransake in the taas of bodyes dede, Hem for to strepe of harneys and of wede, The pilours diden bisynesse and cure, After the bataille and disconfiture; And so Page 27: bifel, that in the taas they founde Thurgh-girt with many a grevous blody wounde, Two yonge knyghtes liggynge by and by, Bothe in oon armes, wroght ful richely, Of whiche two Arcita highte that oon, And that oother knyght highte Palamon. Nat Page 28: fully quyke, ne fully dede they were, But by here cote-armures and by hir gere, The heraudes knewe hem best in special As they that weren of the blood roial Of Thebes, and of sustren two yborn. Out of the taas the pilours han hem sente To Page 29: Atthenes to dwellen in prisoun Perpetuelly, he nolde no raunsoun. And whan this worthy duc hath thus ydon, He took his hoost, and hoom he rit anon, With laurer crowned, as a conquerour; And ther he lyveth in joye and in honour Terme of his lyve; what Page 30: nedeth wordes mo? And in a tour, in angwissh and in wo, Dwellen this Palamon and eek Arcite For evermoore, ther may no gold hem quite. This passeth yeer by yeer, and day by day, Till it fil ones, in a morwe of May, That Emelye, that fairer Page 31: was to sene Than is the lylie upon his stalke grene, And fressher than the May with floures newe- For with the rose colour stroof hir hewe, I noot which was the fairer of hem two- Er it were day, as was hir wone to do, She was arisen, and al redy dight- Page 32: For May wole have no slogardie a-nyght; he sesoun priketh every gentil herte, And maketh hym out of his slepe to sterte, And seith, "Arys and do thyn observaunce." This maked Emelye have remembraunce To doon honour to May, and for to ryse. Yclothed was Page 33: she fressh, for to devyse, Hir yelow heer was broyded in a tresse, Bihynde hir bak, a yerde long, I gesse, And in the gardyn, at the sonne upriste, She walketh up and doun, and as hir liste She gadereth floures, party white and rede, To make a subtil Page 34: for hir hede, And as an aungel hevenysshly she soong. The grete tour, that was so thikke and stroong, Which of the castel was the chief dongeoun, (Ther as the knyghtes weren in prisoun, Of whiche I tolde yow, and tellen shal) Was evene joyant to the Page 35: gardyn wal Ther as this Emelye hadde hir pleyynge. Bright was the sonne, and cleer that morwenynge, And Palamoun, this woful prisoner, As was his wone, by leve of his gayler, Was risen, and romed in a chambre on heigh, In which he al the noble Page 36: citee seigh, And eek the gardyn, ful of braunches grene, Ther as this fresshe Emelye the shene Was in hire walk, and romed up and doun. This sorweful prisoner, this Palamoun, Goth in the chambre romynge to and fro, And to hym-self Page 37: compleynynge of his wo. That he was born, ful ofte he seyde, "allas!" And so bifel, by aventure or cas, That thurgh a wyndow, thikke of many a barre Of iren greet, and square as any sparre, He cast his eye upon Emelya, And therwithal he bleynte, and Page 38: cryede "A!" As though he stongen were unto the herte. And with that cry Arcite anon up sterte And seyde, "Cosyn myn, what eyleth thee, That art so pale and deedly on to see? Why cridestow? who hath thee doon offence? For Goddess love, taak al in pacience Page 39: Oure prisoun, for it may noon oother be; Fortune hath yeven us this adversitee. Som wikke aspect or disposicioun Of Saturne, by sum constellacioun Hath yeven us this, al though we hadde it sworn; So stood the hevene, whan that we were born. We moste Page 40: endure it, this the short and playn." This Palamon answerde and seyde agayn: "Cosyn, for sothe, of this opinioun Thow hast a veyn ymaginacioun. This prison caused me nat for to crye, But I was hurt right now Page 41: thurgh-out myn ye Into myn herte, that wol my bane be. The fairnesse of that lady, that I see Yond in the gardyn romen to and fro, Is cause of al my criyng and my wo. I noot wher she be womman or goddesse, But Venus is it, soothly as I gesse." Page 42: And therwithal, on knees doun he fil, And seyde, "Venus, if it be thy wil, Yow in this gardyn thus to transfigure Bifore me, sorweful wrecched creature, Out of this prisoun helpe that we may scapen! And if so be my destynee be shapen By eterne word to Page 43: dyen in prisoun, Of oure lynage have som compassioun, That is so lowe ybroght by tirannye." And with that word Arcite gan espye Wher-as this lady romed to and fro, And with that sighte hir beautee hurte hym so, That, if that Palamon was wounded sore, Page 44: Arcite is hurt as moche as he, or moore. And with a sigh he seyde pitously: "The fresshe beautee sleeth me sodeynly Of hire, that rometh in the yonder place, And but I have hir mercy and hir grace That I may seen hir Page 45: grace That I may seen hir atte leeste weye, I nam but deed, ther is namoore to seye." This Palamon, whan he tho wordes herde, Dispitously he looked and answerde, "Wheither seistow this in ernest or in Page 46: pley?" "Nay," quod Arcite, "in ernest by my fey, God helpe me so, me list ful yvele pleye." This Palamon gan knytte his browes tweye; "It nere," quod he, "to thee no greet honour For to be fals, ne for Page 47: to be traitour To me, that am thy cosyn and thy brother, Ysworn ful depe, and ech of us til oother, That nevere for to dyen in the peyne, Til that the deeth departe shal us tweyne, Neither of us in love to hyndre other, Ne in noon oother cas, my Page 48: leeve brother, But that thou sholdest trewely forthren me In every cas, as I shal forthren thee, - This was thyn ooth, and myn also certeyn, I woot right wel thou darst it nat withseyn. Thus artow of my conseil, out of doute; And now thou woldest falsly Page 49: been aboute To love my lady, whom I love and serve And evere shal, til that myn herte sterve. Nay, certes, false Arcite, thow shalt nat so! I loved hire first, and tolde thee my wo As to my conseil, and to my brother sworn, To forthre me as I have ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 18] (-213, 71, 302) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: FAMILIA ROMANA Author: §bMike020599 Type: Written Page 0: FAMILIA ROMANA LATIN TEXT Written By Mr. Michael James MCDLII Printed in Runnymede by James' Publishing Page 1: INTRODUCTION LATIN IS a fundamental language for one to know for Latin will furnish the capacity for one to determine the meaning of words due to their roots. This book will teach its reader how to read and write in Latin. Page 2: CAPITULA I Italia in Europaa est. Gallia quoque in Europaa est. Italia et Gallia in Europaa sunt. In Italiaa, Roma est. In Italiaa, Pompeii quoque est. Roma et Pompeii in Itialiaa sunt. Roma noon est in Galliaa, sed in Itialiaa est. Page 3: EST - is SUNT - are in + a noun (in this case a county) makes the last letter long. Any time that there is a long vowel, it is written twice. There is no rule for long vowels that need to be written twice, these words simply need to be memorized. Page 4: ET - and NOON - not aa = ā oo = ō uu = ū ii = ī When Latin was written in the 1100s through the 1500s, the macron (the line over the letter) had yet to Page 5: be invented. As such, in this book, macrons will not be used, rather, double letters shall be used. Page 6: EXCERCISE I Complete the following sentances with the right form of the verb "to be" Italia in Europaa __. Gallia et Italia in Europaa __. Roma in Italiaa __. Page 7: The answers are 1. est 2. sunt 3 est. EST is used with HE, SHE, or IT. SUNT is used with THEY. Page 8: CAPITULA II In familiaa Roomanaa, sunt Iuulius, Aemilia, Maarcus, et Quiintus. Iuulius vir Roomaanus est. Aemilia feemina Roomaana est. Maarcus et Quiintus puerii sunt. In familiaa, quoque est Iuulia. Iuulia puella Roomaana est. Maarcus et Quiintus Page 9: noon virii, sed puerii sunt. Vir est Iulius. In familiaa Roomaana sunt servii. Deelia et Meedus sunt servii. Deelia est ancilla. Meedus servus est. Page 10: VOCABULA feemina - woman vir - man puer - boy puella - girl servus - slave ancilla - slave girl quoque - also Page 11: ENDINGS The Masculine ending for words is -us. The Feminine ending for words is -a. The Neuter ending for words is -um. These are the endings for singular nouns and their adjectives. Page 12: The Plural ending for Masculine nouns is -ii. The Plural ending for Feminine words is -ae. The Plural ending for Neuter nouns is -a. EXEMPLII GRATII Fluvius magnus est. Fluvii magnii sunt. (The river is big. The rivers are big.) Page 13: Insula parva est. Insulae parvae sunt. (The island is small. The islands are small) Oppidum magnum est. Oppida magna sunt. (The city is big. The cities are big) Take notice that there is no word for "the." "The", rather, Page 14: is implied. In additon, take notice that the singular ending for Feminine words is -a, and the plural ending for Neuter words is also -a. The difference can be discerned by the verb used in the sentance. If "sunt" is used, then one can know that the noun Page 15: is neuter. If "est" is used, then one can tell that the word is singular Feminine. Page 16: EXERCISE II Place in the correct endings where needed. I. Fulvius magn- est. II. Sunt mult- oppida in Italiaa. III. In familiaa Roomaanaa, sunt multae ancill--. Page 17: The answers are I. -us; II. -a; and III. -ae. Please review the information aforementioned for the chapter test will be on the next page. Page 18: TEST FOR CHAPTERS I AND II Provide the correct form of the verb "to be" in the following sentances. I. In Europaa, _ Italia, II. In familia Roomaanaa, __ multae personae. Page 19: III. Italia et Gallia in Europaa __. IV. Maarcus et Quiintus puerii __. V. Meedus servus __. For the following sentances, provide the correct endings for nouns and adjectives. Page 20: I. Insula parv- est. II Sunt mult- vir- in Europaa. III. Oppidum magn- est. IV. Sunt mult- ancill- in familiaa. V. Sunt oppid- magn- in Galliaa. Page 21: Answer the following questions in complete sentances in Latin. Estne Italia in Asia? (Notice - "ne" at the end of a verb makes the sentance a question) II. Ubi (where) sunt Italia et Gallia? Page 22: III. Estne Roma Fluvius? IV. Esnte Maarcus puella parva? V. Quod (what) est Meedus? Translate the following into English. In Europaa, sunt Page 23: oppida magna. Roma oppidum magnum est. In Romaa, familia Roomaana est. In familiaa Roomaanaa, sunt Maarcus, Quiintus, Iuulia, Aemilia, et Iuulius. Maarcus et Quiintus puerii parvii sunt. Iuulia puella parva est. Aemilia est feemina, et Iuulius vir est. Page 24: Translate the following into Latin. In Italy, there are big cities. Italy is not in Asia. In Italy is the Roman family. In the family are boys. In the family are girls. Julia is a little girl. Mark and Quintus are little boys. Aemilia is not a Page 25: girl. Aemilia is a woman. Julius is a Roman man. Page 26: CAPITULA III In this chapter, the nominative and accusative forms of nouns will be studied. Hitherto, the nominative form of nouns have been studied. In a sentance, the noun which is the subject is in the nominative form. The noun in the Page 27: accusative form is the Direct Object, which means that this noun recieves an action from the subject. For example, Mark punches Quintus. Here, Mark is the subject (Nominative) and Quintus is the Direct Object Page 28: (Accusative). Mark is giving a punch to Quintus, or, similarly, Quintus is receiving a punch from Mark. If one is unsure which noun is the subject and which noun is the Direct object, he can ask himself, "who/what is doing something to whom/what?" Page 29: In English, "Who" is the nominative form and "Whom" is the accusative form. "Who punched whom?" is the correct way to ask the question. Following is a Latin Sentance with both a subject and a Direct Object. Maarcus pulsat (punches) Quiintum. Page 30: Notice that in this sentance, "Quiintus" becomes "Quiintum." This is so becuase Quintus is receiving an action from Mark. Mark is the subject and Quintus is the direct object. Unlike in English, direct objects in Latin must have a different Page 31: ending than subjects. This makes it quite simple for one to discern who/what is furnishing an action to whom/what. In Latin, the singular, masculine ending for accusative nouns is -um; the plural is -oos. Page 32: The singular, feminine, accusative ending is -am; the plural is -aas. The singular, neuter, accusative ending is -um; the plural is -a. Following are examples in order. Page 33: Masculine Singular -Maarcus pulsat Quiintum. Masculine Plural -Maarcus videt (sees) fluvioos. Feminine Singular -Maarcus videt Iuuliam. Page 34: Feminine Plural -Aemilia vocat (calls) ancillaas. Neuter Singular -Quiintus videt oppidum. Neuter Plural -Quintus videt oppida. Page 35: EXCERCISE I Determine which noun is the subject and which noun is the direct object. I. Maarcus pulsat Iuuliam. II. Oppida videt Aemilia. Page 36: In question I, Maarcus is the subject and Iuuliam is the direct object. Julia receives the punch from Mark. In question II, Aemilia is the subject, and Oppida is the direct object. In Latin, the order of the words does not signify which Page 37: noun is the subject and which noun is the direct object such as in English, rather, the noun endings determine this. For this reason, "Oppida" can come before "Aemilia" and still be the direct object. Page 38: EXERCISE II Provide the correct endings where needed. I. Maarcus pulsat Quiint--. II. Aemilia vocat serv--. III. Iuilius vocat Aemili--. Page 39: The answers are I. -um; II. -um; III. -am Page 40: In English, "who" is used in the nom. case for both men and womem, and "whom" is used in the acc. case for both men and women as well. In Latin, there are unique and seperate words for men and women in both cases. Page 41: Masculine, Nom. -quii Masculine, Acc. -quem Feminine, Nom. -quae Feminine, Acc. -quam Page 42: Maarcus, quii puer est, in Europaa est. -Mark, who is a boy, is in Europe Iuulia, quae puella est, in Italiaa est. -Julia, who is a girl, is in Italy. Quiintus, quem Maarcus pulsat, iiratus (irate) est. Page 43: -Quintus, whom Mark punched, is irate. Aemilia, quam Iuulius videt, feemina est. -Aemilia, whom Julius sees, is a woman. EXERCISE III Provide the correct form of "who/whom." Page 44: I. Quiintus, __ pulsat Marcum, laetus (happy) est. II. Iuulia, __ Aemilia videt, puella est. III. Meedus, __ servus est, laetus est. IV. Iuulia, __ videt Aemiliam, puella est. Page 45: Answers: I. quii; II. quam; III. quii; IV. quae Study the following lessons closly, the chapter test is on the next page. Page 46: CHAPTER III TEST Provide the correct endings for the following nouns I. Maarcus pulsat Quiint--. II. Iuuli-- videt Aemilia. III. Maarcus videt Page 47: oppid--. IV. Meedus vocat Iuuli-- V. Quiintus videt vir--. Choose the correct form of "who/ whom" I. Quiintus, __ vocat Maarcum, puer est. Page 48: II Aemilia, __ feemina est, in Italiaa est. III. Iulius, __ Maarcus vocat, vir est IV. Iuulia, __ Aemilia videt, puella parva est. Translate the following into English. Maarcus, qui puer est, Page 49: pulsat Quiintum. Maarcus laetus est. Quiintus iiratus est. Quiintus, quem Maarcus pulsat, vocat Aemiliam. Aemilia noon audit (hears). Iuulia quoque iiratus est. Iuulia pulsat Maarcus. Maarcus, quem Iuulia pulsat, noon laetus est. Iuulia laeta est. ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 15] (-161, 77, 240) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Funeral Invite Author: §bBelaern Isttel Type: Written Page 0: An invitation is written to the funeral of Edmure Parkins. ((Message 77minerman for details because I have too many people to invite to write books. Also send this book back XD)) ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 13] (-160, 98, 217) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lianna's Journal Author: §b77minerman Type: Written Page 0: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-------------------~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-------------------~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Lianna's Journal -------------------~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-------------------~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~------------------- Page 1: Entry One- I was adopted by a man named Edmure, Edmure Parkins. He seems really nice! I still miss my family though... I'm not sure if they survived... Well untill next time! ~Lianna Page 2: Entry Two- I met a boy named Lumine today! He's nice. He said he wanted to be my frined. I said yes! So now I have a new friend! He said I was strange for an elf..Becuase I have red hair and aqua eyes. He said it was okay though. He was strange too he has Page 3: purple eyes! They're amazing! Well untill next time! ~Lianna Page 4: Entry Three- I think Im half deaf...I can barely hear anymore. My friend Tashia died.. Even though she was revived by the monks Im still sad... Until next time.. ~Lianna Page 5: Entry Four- I finally regained my hearing! Things are doing good now. Tashia is bandaged now. There's going to be a ball soon! Im going to try to go. But I dont have a date... I dont think I ever will have a date...to anything... Well...maybe I will..but Page 6: who knows, maybe I'll get a date there!! Until next time! ~Lianna ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 15] (-148, 77, 254) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: My death Author: §bTaven_Malgiler Type: Written Page 0: IF you're reading this, then I'm dead. You have bested my blade and has tooken my life, I will come back in the next and will come for you, enjoy your victory. ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 12] (-140, 112, 194) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Squid One of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This Page 1: makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals. Squid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. Page 2: The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. There are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday Page 3: common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths. It is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have Page 4: played a part in victory. Also sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. Lastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of Page 5: Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks. - Scribed by the monks, original author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 1] (-83, 62, 31) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Upbraid me not Author: §bdaelaris Type: Written Page 0: Withering flower, upbraid me not Why cast on me that look so pale Why bow thy head Why bend thy neck Why look so drooping wan and cold? Page 1: Give my careless thoughts a check, And tell me I am getting old! Fading flower, upbraid me not, Still nodding with the gentle breeze… Or dost thou think I have forgot, I too am wasting by lives? Page 2: For scarce can I believe my sight, Who lately saw thee fresh and gay; That beauty could so early blight, Or such fresh colors fade away. ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 1] (-83, 62, 31) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mokrags Vengance Author: ilikefooddude Type: Written Page 0: Mokrag's Vengance =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=A recount on how the Braduk clan got revenge for Mokrag's death, translated into common speach. Page 1: Revenge =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= Each and every Braduk mounted their rhinos. If it wasnt for what they were about to do, the clan would have stayed back in Elsyiam, and the fate of many would be very different to this day. But vengance ruled over all, and so Page 2: Came the vengance of Mokrag. The Orc that had killed the Chieftain of the great Braduk clan, Kahrzen the Honourless, had fled to Anthos and was hiding in the uncharted native jungles. His location had been found. Page 3: Muzzmog had been captured by an orc called Kahrzen. Kahrzen, was a former Braduk. An actual family member, of the bloodline black moon. Kahrzen was over a seven hundred years old, but he had a bandit crew with him as defense. Page 4: When Mokrag, Ghazkull, Raurna, Zagstruk and Dura'kai had gone to rescue Muzzmog they found that Kahrzen was the culprit. Mokrag, having a lot of bad blood against Kahrzen, held him and his goons off while the rest of the Braduks retreated to safety, Page 5: Ghazkull carrying a mortally wounded Muzzmog over his shoulder. Mokrag fought valiantly, destroying the groinal area of Kahrzen with his claw arm and putting another thirty bandits permanently out of action. In the end, however, even the strongest Orcs Page 6: Will fall. Kahrzen walked away that day. In fear of what would soon become of him, he fled on his small ship to new lands. Anthos. He chose to live out the remaining years of his life in solitude, by himself in a secluded jungle range. Page 7: The Braduks left the uzg early in the morning. Each on their rhinos, Ghazkull led the pack with his two generalling orcs Durakai and Grommash behind him, with Raurna behind them. The rest of the orcs had their place in the caravan. Page 8: Even the cubs came along. The journey took them into the early hours of the afternoon, and when they arrived it was the evening. They dismounted at the borders of the forest. Raurna made some grunting and clicking noises, informing the ever faithful Page 9: Rhinos to stay put. Each Braduk drew arms and went into the trees, expecting to fight. Page 10: Now midnight, the Braduks heard snoring further away. As they pushed themselves through the thick, dense tree branches, the form of a old boney cripply black orc, missing half his skull and all of his pelvis lay on a hammock fast asleep. Page 11: They each crowded around him, and as he woke up, Ghazkull said "Ug dere Karhz'y". The Braduks layed waste to his old body. Page 12: Malakai had Kahrzen by the throat, ready to plunge his sword into the old orcs chest. "Leave him. Fate will take the traitor now." Kahrzen looked angry. As the Braduks began to leave, with Ghazkull at the back of the pack, a voice called his name. Page 13: "GHAZ!"!" It said. Ghazkull turned to see a battered Karhzen standing there, struggling to get to his feet. "Aren't you going to finish me!?" Ghazkull chuckled as the rest of the Braduks stopped, responding "The animals will finish you Page 14: Now, Kahrzy. A more honourable death than you deserve." Just as Ghazkull turned to walk away again, Karhzen shouted to him, face twisting into a vile grin, "But, your brother, Ghazkull. Your [Skahin] Brother. What would he think?" Page 15: Ghazkull lost it. Power walking over to the aged traitor, Ghazkull floored Kahrzen in a vicious headbutt, roaring in anger as the Braduk clan backed away from the scene. "You speak about my [Skahin] Brother! You speak about my..-" Page 16: Ghazkull continued his maddened rant, sitting down on Kahrzen's chest and throwing punch after punch at the Orc's face, him laughing all the while. Blood soon covered the area around Kahrzen's body, and Ghazkull continued the attack long after it was Page 17: Obvious that the traitor was dead. The Braduk's stood idly by in silence, watching the ordeal wide eyed. Ghazkull had done this before, and they knew it was best to stay back until he was finished. Page 18: Eventually, when the mutilation of Kahrzen's corpse showed no sign of letting up, Thurak and Raurna were forced to pull Ghazkull away from the bloodied clearing and back to their waiting rhinos. Kahrzen was dead, and vengance was given Page 19: To the mourning Braduks. ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 3] (-77, 73, 50) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 3] (-77, 73, 50) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two Escape I heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard. Page 2: “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. “Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said, Page 3: “I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!” I stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” Page 4: “What does that mean?” I said. “It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. I looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me. Page 5: “What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said, “The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!” Page 6: A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. “Let us in you cultists!” Page 7: I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. Page 8: There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. Page 9: It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. Page 10: The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said, “Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.” “Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly, Page 11: “They’re The Followers of Truth.” Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said, Page 12: “Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again, Page 13: “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said, Page 14: “What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said, “Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” Page 15: The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. Page 16: Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was… “Father!” I yelled. “Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. Page 17: We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip. “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. Page 18: “and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed. Page 19: The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said, “Not today.” Page 20: The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. Page 21: Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. Page 22: The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was. Page 23: The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said, Page 24: “Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said, “But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said, Page 25: “We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said, “Fine. How do we get out?” “Through the door.” Said the man opening it. Page 26: “But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there. “He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!” Jed and I hurried through the door after him. Page 27: The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling. Page 28: He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. Page 29: The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.” Page 30: I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows. Page 31: I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg. Page 32: I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. Page 33: The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. Page 34: I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of. Page 35: “I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg. Page 36: As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post. Page 37: I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. Page 38: Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. Page 39: There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat. Page 40: I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward. End of Chapter Two Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know- Page 41: -by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 25] (-66, 26, 412) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: ! Author: §bxSPULLERx Type: Written Page 0: ~They Should not be bothered!~ ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 1] (-63, 58, 27) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Nienna Author: §b[Pre-Teen]Lumine Flormai Type: Written Page 0: Dear Grandma Nienna. I'm sorry, to always go to you and not mother.. I do want larn magic.. I understand that I'm young of age..But I have been reading lots of books from the library in the Delver's Keep. I do grow interest..but I want to make you proud Page 1: and one day prove to you,that iI'm not a waste of your time. and Isabella didnt waste her breathe or time raising me.. I do understand.. what path magic brings..I understand what power of the Void, and what it can bring on a person.. I know I'm just a kid Page 2: That's why i want to study while im a kid and when i get older i can start to learn and know how to control my mana to use the magic.. I just want to be strong like you and protect..but I understand why I am pushed away..because of my age..but i want to Page 3: start young and begin to understand more..I just want to say I'm sorry grandma.. I have helped out some of the Delvers and tried to help you..and want to be more of use to you..thats all but I will stop... Goodbye Grandma Nienna I promise one day I'll be Page 4: Strong.. -Lumine Flormai ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 1] (-63, 58, 27) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ardere Logs Author: PiercingDarkness Type: Written Page 0: Ardere family records. Mythras is born, RavenHold, Aegis. Heron's born, Laurelin, Aegis Howard's born, The Farm, Aegis. Magnus is born, THe Farm, Aegis. Page 1: Magnus dies, Oren Pikes, offending nobles. Abresi Oren, Anthos. :__________________: ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 1] (-63, 58, 27) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ardere Logs Author: PiercingDarkness Type: Written Page 0: Zephyr - Alive Howard - Dead Mythras - Alive Alexander "Talis" - Missing Aethria - Alive Aethyrs - Alive ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s Page 1: surroundings. The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each Page 2: district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons. The Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them Page 3: like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days. Page 4: They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron. Page 5: He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. Page 6: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves… Page 7: Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 8: Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the Page 9: ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing. Page 10: They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again… Page 11: -Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves. Irba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314 Page 12: Ancient Elves Written by Aedan Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Crossing Poems Author: §bDurandal Mefiez Type: Written Page 0: II II III IIII I IIII II III Poetry IIIIIII II III II III II II I I I I Page 1: Can I call you yard to yet. And believe you too can fly. Sadness of a humming bird's bet. Is that you both know why. Page 2: Least I not hate nor love too much. If their meanings finds me lost. When as an evening showed me how. A sunset told me soft. Page 3: My love of you is a painful truth. And these are it's worst occasions. For I could only give you everything. But I can never give you persuasions. Page 4: This with bravery and secrecy wrote. And delivered in urgent times. Dear friend please read then burn this note. My memory has outlawed rhymes. Page 5: The meadow dreams of shadows. And a young bird dreams of air. Where I am warmed by dreams of you. Snow in The First Seed holds my stare. Page 6: I was standing where men must stand. Among sunsets for those who stood. wWhile there I held one grain of sand. And heard you've done good. Page 7: Short collection of poetry by: I)urandal Mefiez ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 2 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Table of Contents ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Book Four: Page 2 Book Five: Page 14 Page 1: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 4 Page 2: After the Humans had placed tree branches to cover the entrance to the Cavern, a group of Elves ventured into that area, hearing the call of the wounded trees. They discovered the branches and removed them, wondering what foul creature had despoiled the Page 3: trees in such a way and for what cause. Into the cavern they ventured, discovering the notes from Nemiisae and the portal to the Verge. This group did not go back for more, though more would come later, as they were immediately forced through. Running Page 4: from a threat, they entered the Verge and discovered the portal to the new world. Fleeing still, they had no choice but to enter. They too fell into this trap, the portal closed behind them, no way back, though they would only find this out after Page 5: returning later to investigate. For now, they still had running to do. Immortal though they were, this land was still rife with danger. Forced to settle in it, the Elves would follow in the footsteps of their cousins, perishing within this strange lands Page 6: within half a Millenia. In these lands they were susceptible not just to the terrors, but also their own curse. Far more infertile than they were in their original lands, they died out merely due to a lack of numbers. While some of them eventually Page 7: interbred with Nemiisae’s children, those who refused would only gain numbers through other poor fools coming through the portal. In this way the Elves too, were trapped. When the Elves first found the broken and disturbed trees as well as the secret they Page 8: hid, they did not realize they were being hunted. Following them from Malinor had been an Orc hunting party, searching for slaves, meat, or just a bit of violent fun. The Orcs assaulted the Elves at the entrance to the crevice, and having no other way to Page 9: go, the Elves immediately fled into the Crevice and down into the Cavern. The Orcs gave chase, of course, following them through the Verge and the next portal, into the new world. The Elves had gotten ahead, fleeing to the nearest forests they could find. Page 10: In the thick cover, the Orcs lost sight of them. They began to investigate the land as their cousins had. They settled, adventured, and fought. Fighting was what they were good at and they were much better equipped for the trip into this new world, to Page 11: face the terrors that haunted it. But their own aggression killed them in the end. They perished at the hands of beasts, monsters they should have known they would never defeat, at least not in totality. Within a half of a Millenia, the Orcs too were Page 12: extinct, leaving behind only the skeletal ruins of their previous homes and their old enemies they had died out battling. Page 13: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 5 Page 14: In the course of the first two-hundred and fifty years, as Nemiisae searched for a way to open the portal and leave this place, Zanunder aged within his sleep, eventually dying. Bereaved of her husband she fell into a great remorse for having Page 15: accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an Page 16: accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an Page 17: unwittingly played a part in. She could not reopen the portal, but she could close it from her side, sealing off both the portal to the Verge and the portal within it to the new world. Then she retreated back into her Caverns, encouraging her children to Page 18: live, breath, fight, grow stronger. Punish and perish the weak and live for themselves and for her, for it was the only way to gain God’s favor. Then she left them to their own devices, her wishes for their future made clear. Page 19: It was in this way that hubris was punished, that the sins of those who came before was tested and they were proven guilty. Had these people physically gone to these lands, surely the curse would not have killed them all. But by passing through the portal Page 20: of Hubris which Nemiisae had created, they doomed themselves and their kin. Other groups found the portals between the time Nemiisae realized what had happened and closed it off, but anyone who came through was doomed to suffer and die. Page 21: There was no hope for them as soon as they had passed through those portals into that world. But it is far enough removed that between the first settling of it and our time, no one has ever discovered it again. Beyond churning, whirling seas, deadly Page 22: islands, leagues and weeks away from the lands settled by the Four Brothers, it would be impossible to reach without the assistance of a very strong force indeed. But perhaps it is for the best, that these ruins remain ruins, and the skeletons go Page 23: undisturbed, lest we awaken old evils… Page 24: The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 2 Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: GM Festival! Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: GM FESTIVAL EVENTS! -- Check out the thrilling minecart adventure ride! -- Don't miss the pig races! -- Feast on fine festival food! -- Lost? Visit the Page 1: Cartographer's map tent! Orange tent, near the tavern! -- Festivals for sale at the pointy, red tent! -- Visit Ooboog's Oddities! -- Many, many more activities to see! ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 1 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Table of Contents ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Book One: Page 2 Book Two: Page 18 Book Three: Page 31 Page 1: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book one Page 2: Let me tell you a story of the children of Malin, Horen, Urguan and Krug; A tale from the time when God’s melting pot became a boiling cauldron, and many wondered about his beneficence. A tale from when God was first questioned and his mortal children Page 3: cried out in anguish. Our story takes us back to the beginning, when the Four Brother’s children were coming of age in this world known as Aegis. One stood out among the sons of Malin; Born beneath the shade of the trees under the pale light of a full Page 4: moon, his father named him Zanunder. Proud and strong was his stature, and Zanunder stood tall among his brothers and sisters, resembling their Father in many ways. His hair was the color of the noon-day sun and his eyes a vibrant shade of forest green. Page 5: Iblees came then, as Zanunder grew. Iblees attempted to corrupt his father and uncles, in the end unleashing upon the world a devastating curse. They said that Iblees had been a Daemon, a servant of God. Zanunder began to question this. If God was Page 6: Omnipotent, surely he would not allow evil to exist. Nor would he do so were he kind, benevolent or even compassionate. But he was not the only being to begin to question the ways of the world. There was also her…she stood tall, her presence unlike Page 7: anything he had laid eyes upon before. Hair black as night, lips green as ivy, but the strangest thing about her visage was surely her eyes. The whites of them were a deep, steel blue, and inside they were a light blue, like the clean waters of a gently Page 8: flowing stream. He came to know her as Nemiisae, a kindred spirit in this world he viewed as cruel. In short time they fell in love, relishing in each other’s ideals and presence. They came to the conclusion quickly that they should escape these lands, Page 9: hoping that in doing so they would also be able to break free of Iblees’ curse upon the lands. They retreated deep underground in order to begin their plans, for Zanunder did not wish others to know what they had planned, lest they be branded heretics. Page 10: Deep beneath the ground, in a large cavern, Nemiisae created a portal to a world known as the Verge. From there it would be easier for her powers to stretch across the lands, locating a fit place for her, Zanunder, and their soon-to-be abundant children Page 11: to settle. It would also protect them from the scourge Iblees unleashed across the lands. Inside the Verge the two thrived, and quickly multiplied, first growing to three, then four, then six, eight, ten, and continuing on. Nearly a hundred years after Page 12: they first arrived in that place, Nemiisae had finally found a suitable place to settle. However, during those hundred years, Kings had risen and fallen. The Brothers had all passed away. Kingdoms and Guilds began to rise to power throughout the lands. Page 13: The curse seemed to barely affect people’s lives. These events had gone unnoticed by Nemiisae and Zanunder, so wrapped up in raising their young and finding a place to flee to from Iblees’ curse. Inside the Verge, Nemiisae created another portal. It Page 14: reflected the green, verdant lands they planned to settle…but not the dangers lurking within. Before they went through with their children, Zanunder stopped his love. He requested that the portal be closed behind them, as well as the portal out of the Page 15: Verge that they had entered through. Zanunder did not wish for their children to be followed, believing that Iblees’ curse may seep through the Portals and into this new land. Nemiisae agreed, but it was a farce. In truth, she had always planned to leave Page 16: the portals open as well as leaving behind notes detailing where they went to. Page 17: §c§l The Punishment for Hubris, Book 2 Page 18: Nemiisae was a compassionate being, feeling love for all the races of Aegis. She believed they could all escape Iblees’ curse and did not wish to deny them the chance to do so. Little did she know that in the end, all who sought her same refuge would be Page 19: lead to their dooms by it. As soon as Zanunder, Nemiisae and their children stepped through the portal, they realized it had slammed shut behind them; They could no longer return to the land they came from. At first, this was not a problem to them. They Page 20: were confident this land would be their Paradise, the savior of their children. But their children had spent decades cut off from the light of sun, while living and thriving within the Verge. They set out immediately for the thickest forest they could Page 21: find, in hopes of slowly acclimating their children to the light. But this was not to be. This land was rife with dangers, of all shapes and sizes, lurking behind corners, within the trees, in the skies, the oceans, the rivers…There was no escaping it. Page 22: The very least of these dangers were the skittering, venomous spiders of the caverns. Their children began dying off, one by one, then two by two, then five by five, then by the droves. Finally, Nemiisae chose the least of the threats of this world and Page 23: blessed her children with that creature’s aspects. Her children became a mix of her blood, Zanunder’s, and that of the spiders that lurked the caverns. They migrated into these same caverns, living amongst and as the Spiders did, save from the beasts and Page 24: terrors lurking on the surface. Vicious, cruel, the children shifted and changed into horrible beasts, preying and feeding upon one another. Nemiisae knew she had to bless them in this way so that they may survive, yet still she grieved for their Page 25: corruption. As well, no matter how hard they tried, Nemiisae and Zanunder could no longer procreate. Horrified, they began to believe it had been a trap all along. A trick by God to punish them for acting out, perhaps?! Or was it just for His own Page 26: amusement?! Nemiisae demanded that they find a way to re-open the portal and escape from this cursed land. There was no escaping the will of God, or the curse of Iblees, she insisted. But at least their children would prosper and thrive in their original Page 27: homeland. Zanunder refused. They argued at length, until finally he threatened to take the children and go elsewhere. He firmly believed if they traveled far enough they could survive, thrive, beat God and the Curse. Frustrated and exhausted, Nemiisae Page 28: knew she had to stop him somehow, or their children would all perish. She remembered the blessing she had given her children and as Zanunder turned to leave, she changed her form to that of a giant Spider. She put him to sleep with her venom and wrapped Page 29: him within a cocoon. Then, she bade the eldest and closest of her Daughters to watch over the others, before retreating into the deep with Zanunder, to try and find a way to force open the portal and escape this horrid place. Page 30: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 3 Page 31: What Nemiisae did not realize was that the portal had only been closed to prevent their leaving. The portal within the Verge to this new land was still open to anyone who could discover it. And discovered it was. The Dwarves were first to uncover the Page 32: portal into the Verge, as the first group to find it mined into the cavern it had been hidden in. Seeing the notes left behind by Nemiisae, they sent one dwarf ahead to try and locate the portal inside the Verge. He returned shortly, proclaiming the glory Page 33: of the land he saw reflected in the portal’s visage! Mountains, gold, diamonds, as far as the eye could see! It was right there, a short walk away! A world of their own, which they could run as they like, without having to share it with anyone! The Page 34: Dwarves quickly made a decision to gather their families and things and venture through. Within the day, they were ready to venture to the Verge and then towards their new land. Greedily, they decided they had to prevent others from discovering this Page 35: mystical, resource rich land. Using good, old fashioned Dwarven ingenuity, they collapsed the tunnel they had accidentally discovered the portal via, then quickly passed through. They quickly found the portal inside the Verge leading to this mystical new Page 36: land and pass through that as well. And again, another group had fallen for the trap. The portal was closed behind them, so there was no place left to go but forward. They ventured into the land, ready to settle it and hoping to thrive. But within the Page 37: next half of a millenia, they had all perished to the cursed land and it’s terrors… creatures or otherwise. All they left behind was skeletons, of their homes and of themselves. Above ground, as the tunnel to the cavern shifted and collapsed, a huge Page 38: crevice formed in the landscape. It had not been there the day before and as a Human merchant group passed the area they began to wonder what had caused such a crevice. One of them suggested it may have been a tomb, full of riches. Eager to investigate, Page 39: the Humans spent the next month digging down into the ground, following the slant of the crevice and eventually discovering the cavern which housed the portal to the Verge. The Humans too spied the notes and messages Nemiisae had left behind, promising Page 40: them a land free from Iblees’ curse, free for the taking! Their short lifespans would be gone and they would be immortal like their cousins! The merchants quickly climbed back to the surface, cutting down the branches of nearby trees to cover the Page 41: entrance to the land. They all quickly traveled to their homes, to fetch their families and supplies in order to settle this new land. The came back less than a week later, descending into the Cavern, through the Verge and into the new world. But they too Page 42: fell into the trap. The Portal was closed behind them and they had no place left to go but forward. They ventured out to settle these new lands with their families. But within the next half of a Millenia, the majority of them had perished to the cursed Page 43: land and it’s terrors. They were not made immortal as they had hoped, but rather had even shorter lifespans than usual. They became inbred, sick, ill, and in the end all they left behind were shadows of their former selves, a slow, stupid race incapable Page 44: of complex thought and cursed by maladies and deformities. Page 45: The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 1 Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophie Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §cThe Legend of Lady Sophia Page 1: On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil. Page 2: It all began when people who lived in small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others Page 3: were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought Page 4: shelter and safety at the inn. Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them Page 5: Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death. Page 6: On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son's grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. By the time night fell, a Page 7: dwarf named Brokk*** became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost her and turned to go back to the inn. Page 8: That's when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped throughout their brains. When the Page 9: scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn. Page 10: As the sun banished the darkness, Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** Page 11: She only had time to mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after Page 12: that. Life went back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town. Page 13: Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is Page 14: whispered that her will and determinations was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now. Page 15: But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor's grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim. Page 16: §n-footnotes- §r*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin's Inn and it's delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend Page 17: **The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end. Page 18: *** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Lucky Goblin Inn. He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for. Page 19: ****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it. Page 20: The Legend of Lady Sophie Discovered and Recovered by Talithia Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: An Account of An Author: §blukejes Type: Written Page 0: When I was young I spent a long wile in the wilderness. I had many negative experiences with all manner of beasts. Though one experience I remember particularly well... Page 1: It was a dark, cold night. The moon was no where to be seen. I was sleeping in a tall tree when the wolf pack attacked. They scraped at the tree and howled at the sky. When I fell time seemed to stop. The stars seemed to watch me as I descended. When at Page 2: last I hit the ground. The leader of the pack slowly came up to me. I was unable to move. I prepared myself to die. Suddenly, from the brush appeared a pair of large red eyes. A giant spider. The wolves whimpered and scampered into the darkness. The Page 3: spider turned to me. "Just finish me," I remember me saying. The creature simply stared down at me. It did nothing more. After what felt like hours it left. I feel that this is an unusual example of animal compassion. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events V.I Author: §bElwin Type: Written Page 0: A blue haired elf, whose name is unknown stands with a figure clad in black. The two chat nonchalantly of death, lack of feeling, and the horrors of simply existing. They seem to have some in common, and yet... they remain still far apart in personality. Page 1: "I cannot help you sir, or you cannot help me?" the blue haired elf asks, a female looking to be in her twenties, if one would compare to a human. She shakes her head, and the dark figure responds. "That..." he says with a distant coldness, Page 2: "I lack the answer for." "Might you know one day?" she asks with a distant warmth. "Only time will tell." he says with an almost unnoticeable shudder. Page 3: "At least you are not so anxious anymore." she says, smiling slightly. He runs his hand over the hilt of his sword "Anxious?" "... Would you believe me if I told you your name tastes like Wyn?" she asks. Page 4: He hesitates. "Wyn?" The two remain quiet for several moments in an awkward silence, before the elf responds. "... Happiness, in elven." He remains silent. Page 5: Her ears flick and turn red, her voice sounding hasty. "I should... I should go... I should leave you b-" He steps toward her, raising his right hand a bit "W... wait... why?" "Why what?" "... Why did you leave Page 6: back then?" he asks. "And then... come back so long after?" "Because... I... did not think you needed me then..." she mumbles. "And you might not need me even now... but..." she falls silent. His shoulders fall lower slightly, Page 7: and he looks slightly hurt. "I made everyone think that... including the ones I needed..." he says with a defeated tone. She nods slightly, biting her lip and speaking, "And... I also wanted to practice with my... newly acquired weapon..." Page 8: He adjusts the straps on his right gauntlet unconsciously, and her ears wilt a bit. "Can you taste words too?" she asks, clearly trying to change the subject. "... No." "...Oh.... I forgot what Page 9: words tasted like... having been away from civilization for so long..." "How many elves are there?" he asks. "... Thousands... and that was just on the elven boats..." "And how many like me Page 10: are there?" "Not one." she answers quickly. "... One." "You said how many are /like/ you, not how many /are/ you." "My brother was the only other one like Page 11: me, and he is long gone... immortal, he is." "Are you speaking physically or of what /really/ matters? she asks. "My kind" "You are one of a kind... so who is to even compare?" Page 12: "I can't die, by principle." he says. "But by reality?" "... I would like to." "You may die from this world, but you will never truly leave... so long as at least one person remembers you." Page 13: "Yet, if one elf dies," he says, "plenty more will remain, and live on." "And never forget that one elf who died from the world but never left..." "If I die, none of my kind will be left. A bloodline will vanish from this world." Page 14: "Vanish, but not be forgotten." she responds. "Mourned over greatly, but remembered with pride... with justice... with light... honor..." she pauses. "With wyn." "... A man who did not die, but could not live." Page 15: "But existed and will never be forgotten." she says. "Forever lost in existance, somewhere far beyond, until the day he /is/ forgotten." he corrects. "Which will never happen, not as long as I am alive." Page 16: "Then you will have cursed me for as long as you live." "Then I will live for your forgiveness." "Which I will be unable to give when I am gone, and hesitate to offer when I am here... I hesitate... because I now know even if Page 17: I perish... I will be bound to this realm by a chain of memory." "Not a chain... a single link." she says. "Trapped between reality and oblivion... until you too are gone... you are almost immortal... how long will that be?" Page 18: "... As long as you wish it." "While others forget, you will remember. So long as you remember... I will never die... I will never find peace..." he says. "... You could kill me... I dare not hold you from your peace..." Page 19: "Precisely... but it wouldn't be just you... those who've walked out of the inn earlier... those who are present now... they'd all have to die as well." "I ask you to spare them... for me..." she says quietly. "An endless chain of Page 20: events... so many would have to die... I am now more trapped than I ever was..." "Everyone dies eventually... even if a few never leave..." "It is a circle... as long as they remember, I will never be free." Page 21: "It is the inevitable." she almost hisses, "Does it show you nothing that I face it without fear for you?" She seems to tear up a bit. "Then why return? Why put words in my mouth that were never said?" he asks. Page 22: "Because... because I still heard them... and I still taste wyn..." "Guiding yourself with the twisted message offered through my words?" he asks hesitantly. "I am not willing to follow anything else... your words are the Page 23: guidelines in this 'twisted' dream that has started since I saw you... dare I follow anything else... I would stop dreaming." A silence fills the air between them for several moments. "May I keep this dream alive?" he asks Page 24: weakly, breaking the silence. "Who am I to stop you...?" "... The only one who can." ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s Page 1: surroundings. The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each Page 2: district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons. The Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them Page 3: like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days. Page 4: They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron. Page 5: He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. Page 6: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves… Page 7: Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 8: Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the Page 9: ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing. Page 10: They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again… Page 11: -Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves. Irba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314 Page 12: Ancient Elves Written by Aedan Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s Page 1: surroundings. The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each Page 2: district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons. The Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them Page 3: like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days. Page 4: They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron. Page 5: He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. Page 6: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves… Page 7: Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 8: Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the Page 9: ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing. Page 10: They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again… Page 11: -Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves. Irba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314 Page 12: Ancient Elves Written by Aedan Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Entry I: In all these years, I had never thought of such a wonderful sight. The towers floating above the ocean with waterfalls so pure, so perfect, you could doubt if wether that water is pouring from the islands, or flowing up, keeping it floating... Page 1: I am yet to find a way of reaching it. If what I read is true, I will find many answers up there... many secrets hidden from our kin, kept away from the minds of evil, and protected from the impure. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-58, 63, 70) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophie Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §cThe Legend of Lady Sophia Page 1: On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil. Page 2: It all began when people who lived in small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others Page 3: were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought Page 4: shelter and safety at the inn. Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them Page 5: Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death. Page 6: On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son's grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. By the time night fell, a Page 7: dwarf named Brokk*** became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost her and turned to go back to the inn. Page 8: That's when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped throughout their brains. When the Page 9: scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn. Page 10: As the sun banished the darkness, Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** Page 11: She only had time to mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after Page 12: that. Life went back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town. Page 13: Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is Page 14: whispered that her will and determinations was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now. Page 15: But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor's grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim. Page 16: §n-footnotes- §r*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin's Inn and it's delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend Page 17: **The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end. Page 18: *** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Lucky Goblin Inn. He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for. Page 19: ****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it. Page 20: The Legend of Lady Sophie Discovered and Recovered by Talithia Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 IV II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Druidism Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: Is this what the druid college is like...? Being idnapped and forced to write books? Er, kidnapped. Not idnapped. They think I'm a druid for some reason... It's as if they're brainwashed. Page 2: They think I'm an elf, too! I'm a damn dwarf! They trapped Bell in here, too. She's also forced to write. He just said to write..anything. I guess this will be okay to write, maybe...? I'm just jotting down notes... And my thoughts... And why is htis Page 3: happening!? So, what do write now. I don't even feel like making paragraphs. Hmm. Well, since I last wrote in a journal, Many things have happened. For one, I've been indulged in a quest to find an ancient artifact... It's a magical artifact from Page 4: Winterfall that the undead want. Now it's in the hands of one, named Hwaldar, who hid it. I rea some clues. It's from the Kar'Lani tribe, and is hidden in the "fake father of Al'Khazaar". It's cold there, too. I find the whole quest odd, found by books Page 5: written by Hwaldar, who is actually an undead himself, yet HE hid the artifact. :: :: I've been living in Al'Khazaar and Laurelin latly. I left Al'Khazaar because the rulers were stupid and no one even realized it, causing a bad monarchy. I went Page 6: to Laurelin, where it turns out a friend did too. Nothing much happened for a while. But then, a few days ago, I found some lvers near a pumpkin and was playing around with them, when a druid invited me in his house to give me a book. I accepted, of Page 7: course. I like books. But when I came in, the druid blocked off the door, and gave me enough books to fill my backpack. He commanded me to write and hit me a few times. My friend I mentioned earlier, Bell, was there. The druid was trying to brainwash us Page 8: or something. He kept on saying we were elves and druids, which neither of us were. Bell's human and I'm a dwarf. And I don't think either of us would want to study druidism after this.... Anyways. Thankfully, a guard found it. Er, not it. us. He tried Page 9: to break us out, when the druid teleported Bell and I to the treetops on top of his house . We found a way back down, and I hit him a few times. He then ran away. So pretty much, I think I'll go back to Al'Khazaar... but I'll write about the next Page 10: adventure . :: :: I went to go to Al'Khazaar with Bell after being kidnapped. On the road, we met two men who pleaded for Bell's help to heal a man named Ademas. We went to follow, but Bell dissapeared. I still don't know where she is. We continued on Page 11: the path, along with an orc shaman who tagged along. Once we got there, the shaman accidentally activated the demon inside him while trying to destroy it. The demon went mad. I wrote about it in a different book. He eventually jumped off a cliff and Page 12: died. :: :: A while later, the Oren carnival opened. It was fun at first. I won 100 minas at an archery tournament, and watched others fight in the Fight Pits . The Wizard gave me a fortune. He said I would be either a great protector of good or an evil Page 13: bandit. It's obviously a load of crap. But then, something actually happened at the carnival. Undead attacked. A man revealed himself to be undead and lit the place on fire. The king of Al'Khazaar didn't even notice. He, along with the rest of human Page 14: royalty, is just STUPID. There's no other way to put it. Then everyone just continued playing games, even after a few men died. They didn't even CARE. The people of this world are fools. Maybe the undead do have a point...no. Untrue. Just untrue. Page 15: Anyways, Brum, the first undead I ever met came. veryone thought he was a pale orc, even though he's admitted to be undead many times . The fools... the idiots, the fools... I went to watch one fight. A man that looked very similar to an earlier undead Page 16: came. He even used the same teqnique; He set the ground on fire wherever he walked to kill the opponets. The fools.. no one noticed, even when I said it. I am surrounded by oblivious morons. No one understands what is going on... :: :: I would write Page 17: more about my life, but I realize I just don't know who will get this book. I might die and good looted. I mean, get looted. Anyways, I can't let people know of my feelings or all of my thoughts. That's pretty much all of my life so far that I care to Page 18: share. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers* ((13/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: Page 22: Novice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What Page 23: is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, Page 24: fingers, and life. Page 25: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 26: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 27: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 28: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange numbers* ((13/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intru. Alchemist Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 I I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: From Hell's Heart Thou See At Me ((Written by Drakinroth "Brunhyidir" for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 5th of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: Brunhyldir walked calmly out of the dusty sands of the orc capital, into the muddy swamps nearby, and squishy dirt under his green feet oozed as he tried to find a nice Page 2: spot to sit. Just ahead and to the left was a small hill with a single, solitude tree on top. Brunhyldir took a slow, cold breath. Surrounded by allies, surrounded by your people, but still set apart. This tree resembled him. Brunhyldir made Page 3: his way to the hill, sat cozily under the tree, and pulled his pack off of his back. Inside were nothing but a dozen melon slices and old memories. He pulled out a small melon slice and bit into it. No taste... Well, of course, melons are mostly Page 4: water. But there was no quality, no golden spark in this melon. Alas, he finished it and threw the remains into the swamp. Brunhyldir took a long, deep breath through his nose. It was time to contemplate his life, and all the Page 5: decisions he's ever made. This name -- Brunhyldir. What it meant was many things. He was known around Asulon and Aegis, most notably, as "The Betrayer"; defiler of the Ascended race and sudden villain to mankind. Page 6: He pulled out another melon slice and bit into it. Still, no quality, no golden spark. He spat out a couple of white seeds into the dirt next to him. As he threw the remains into the swamp, he thought of what else his name represented: the first Orc Page 7: Ascended, the friendliest Orc, and the most noble Orc. These were the greatest feats and honors that he had ever been bestowed. Surely, some of Asulon had to remember him for this. But his name, the person of Page 8: Brunhyldir; so much history, so many things done that could not be erased. He himself carried a burden of thousands met, thousands slain, thousands befriended. All stored within this one soul, this one apparition of being; this one name. Page 9: Perhaps now was a time of rebirth; I time to get rid of the old Orc that dwelled inside this body and craft a newer, better one. As he thought about this, he pulled another melon slice from his pack and took a bite. Immediately, he Page 10: felt something different. A quality in the taste, a golden spark on his tongue as he chewed it in his mouth. He threw the melon into the wilderness after eating it, and spat out a few seeds. What he saw puzzled him. All of the seeds from the melon he Page 11: had just eaten were black. A dozen of them, all different sizes and textures; but all of them black in color. Brunhyldir had no idea what this meant. But that melon was different from the others. Perhaps, he thought, a new name, a different Page 12: persona, a new character was exactly what I needed. The brisk wind surrounding the orc suddenly changed direction. If he could free the agonizing soul of the Past from his body, he could continue his life without Page 13: impairments. And suddenly, he felt a weight off of his shoulders. His heart skipped a beat, and his breath stuttered for a few moments. Feeling extremely odd, he pulled another melon from his pack quickly, and took a bite. The seeds were Page 14: black again. He looked up at the lonely tree above him, and it seemed a bit warmer, a bit more round in spirit than before. A presence was now over him, and he himself felt that presence watching, listening intently over him. A single droplet of Page 15: water plopped onto Brunhyldir's head, rolled slowly down his face, and dripped softly on the mud under him. A wide grin sprawled across his face. It was done. He could move on... whether it were an act of the spirits or hallucination, he Page 16: felt "clean". As Brunhyldir walked back to the orc capital, he thought of a new name. Something as formidable as his old one, but still with that hint of unique personality.... Drakinroth. Content with his new name, Drakinroth entered the gates Page 17: of the Orc capital. What burned its image into his eyes changed his new life forever. Huts, cacti, trees, burning within the mighty capital of the orcs. The roar of a thousand flames slashed at his ears, and his eyes became wet with emotion and Page 18: heat. Running deeper into the capital, staring at the burning memories, another orc ran past him. The orc was on fire, flailing his arms about, attempting to douse himself. Drakinroth tried to help him, but it was too late. The orc lay Page 19: on the ground, limp; the rest of him scorching away with the wind. What had happened... An attack? A return of Undead? Was the death of Aegis just the beginning of the end of Asulon? A hut crumbled down as Drakinroth ran to the Palace. Was Page 20: the Rex dead? Or had they evacuated? Running into the Palace, his head was almost caved in by a falling pillar. He jumped out of the way, into the Palace, and the cracked remains of the pillar collapsed and blocked the door behind him. Page 21: The Palace was bathing in a deep conflagration; chairs of orcish government members baking, but the Rex’s throne astonishingly untouched. Thinking of how all of this was possible, Drakinroth suddenly felt a sharp, gruesome, Page 22: stinging pain in the back of his neck. An orchestra seemed to play a legato chromatic scale as he turned around dramatically. Behind him stood… My alarm clock rang, waking me up abruptly. Ugh. 6:00 AM. I rubbed my eyes, trying to Page 23: get up off of my creaky mattress. I slapped my clock, violently turning it off and knocking it down on the floor from my nightstand. Quickly pulling clothes on, I slumped out of my room and into the hallway. Mornings. Such a terrible time of Page 24: day. I had a dream about Lord of the Craft, and it has to be interrupted by the thought of six hours of school. Ugh. I walked into the bathroom, turned on the light, and, with eyes half open, grabbed my toothbrush and applied a little Page 25: icing of toothpaste. I lazily rubbed the toothbrush against my mouth, and gazed at the mirror. My heart stopped; the toothbrush fell from my hand and made a loud clank on the floor, my eyes opened wide. Staring back at me in the mirror was an Page 26: orc: Brunhyldir. A scar running down my right eye, an iron jaw in place of mine, my green skin looking neon under the artificial light. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Edible Flowers Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: Edible Flowers *Only eat petals if this sign is shown. Page 1: Angelica Good with fish and steps are good candied. Taste like Celery. Page 2: Anise Hyssop Tastes sweet like licorice. Page 3: Apple Delicate floral flavor Page 4: Arugula Nutty or spicey almost pepper flavor. Page 5: Bee Balm Tastes like earl gray when made into tea. Page 6: Borage and Burnet Both taste like cucumbers. Page 7: Calendule * Tastes spicy, tangy and peppery. Turns foods golden. Page 8: Carnation Apple like flavor, good for tea. Page 9: Chamomile * Tastes similar to apple, good for tea. Page 10: Chrystanthemum * Tastes slightly bitter with a pungent aroma. Page 11: Coriander Soapy like flavor. Page 12: Cornflower * Sweet and spicy, clover like flavor. Page 13: Dandelion * Buds are good fried in butter, tastes like mushrooms. Good for wine. Page 14: Day Lily Tastes sweet like lettuce leaves, tastes slightly like chestnuts or beans. Page 15: Gladiolus* Tastes like lettuce Page 16: Hibiscus Stamens are bitter. Tastes unique, makes a good drink when boiled. Page 17: Hollyhock Tastes very bland. Page 18: Impatiens Bland flavor. Page 19: Jasmine Delicate sweet flavor, great for tea. Page 20: Jonny Jump up Tastes sweet almost bland. Page 21: Lavender Tastes floral, slightly perfumey. Page 22: Lilac Lemony floral flavor. Page 23: Mallow Sweet delicate flavor Page 24: Miragold Spicy and even bitter. Page 25: Okra Tastes similar to Squash blossoms. Page 26: Pansy very mild sweet and tart flavor. Page 27: Pinapple Guava Similar to ripe fruit, flavorful. Page 28: Primrose Sweet almost bland like flavor. Page 29: Radish Mild sweeter version of the radish plant. Page 30: Redbud Mildly sweet flavor. Page 31: Rose Aromatic Flavor. Page 32: Rosemary Pinelike flavor, sweet and savory. Page 33: Runner Bean Nectar, bean like flavor. Page 34: Scented Geranium Tastes similar to lemon or mint. Page 35: Snapdragon Bland almost bitter flavor. Page 36: Society Garlic Mild garlic flavor. Page 37: Squash Blossom Sweet nectar flavor. Page 38: Sunflower Slightly bitter flavor. Page 39: Thyme Tastes like lemon. Page 40: Tuberous Sour crisp almost lemon flavor. Page 41: Violet Nectar like flavor. Page 42: Yucca * Crunchy fresh flavor. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 I II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Reformed Church Yearbook Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: This is the information & yearbook of the "Reformed Church of Aegis and nearby districts". This book exists out of 3 parts: Information/History/Beliefs:: Information: The church consists out of 5 parts:: # The big Reformed Page 2: Church nearby the Aegis temple.:: # 5 smaller congregations/churches in KalUruguan, Kingsroad, WhisperIsle, Oren-market, Kramoroe.:: # One headquarter, which is in the big Reformed Church.:: # Pastor(s) who preach and Page 3: make sermons to the sinful world. The head of the church is Pastor_Judas..:: :: History :: The history of the church begins when two races met each other. The Daemon and the Aengul. They were both servants of the holy God. Where they met each other Page 4: they planted a birch sapling in the ground. God forgave all sins. to the people who prayed under this tree. After a while, a church was built with the wood from this old tree. That's why Gods ghost is still in the church, and when you listen carefully Page 5: you can hear him whisper! :: Beliefs :: Our religious organization believes in the God, our Lord. He can forgive your sins., without forgiveness you won't be able to be born again in the crypt of the temple. And you can't come in heaven. Our Page 6: organisation is seperated from the central religion in the world. However, we believe in the same God. Thats why we are called 'reformed'. We are not an seperate religion, we are just an organization. We dont use symbols, we only pray. Our mission is to Page 7: connect people with the word of God. So that God can forgive their and our sins. :: :: This is for now the end of the book. In the future we will complete the story and this book. For donating or information contact Whoppering (RP: Pastor_Judas). Page 8: God be with you. Amen ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 I III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Legend of Shiranui Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: Act one: scene opens on the small town of Kamui :: narrator: This is the small town of Kamui, home of the great warrior Nagi :: Nagi comes and begins training :: ::Narrator: unlike most small towns, this was not a Page 2: peaceful one ::Narrator: Every year a maiden would be selected from the town to be sacrificed to Orochi, a horrible beast ::::Narrator: the day of the selection was drawing close, and Nagi was worried that :: Nami, his love, would be chosen :: Old man Page 3: Orange approaches Nagi :: Old Man Orange: Nagi! Great warrior of Kamui ! As you know, the day of the selection draws near, and there is a fearsome white wolf-beast who roams the town at night. We fear he is a servant of Orochi. He must be slain! :: Page 4: Nagi: Of course, Old Man Orange, I shall slay the beast tonight! He shall not see the light of tomorrow! :: Old Man Orange: Good. Good. I know that the beast will be no match for you! :: Old Man Orange leaves Nagi to his training :: Nami approaches Nagi Page 5: :: Nami: Nagi, my love, the night of the selection approaches! I am concerned about being sacrificed to that horrible beast. ::Nagi: do not worry, Nami. All the maidens concern themselves with this every year. You will not be chosen. :: Nami: I Page 6: think you are right. Farewell my love. :: leaves Nagi to his training, while Nagi goes in his home :: Night falls over Kamui, and Shiranui comes out and paces the road :: Nagi appears and stands before Shiranui :: Nagi: Foul beast! I shall slay you Page 7: tonight! :: Shiranui growls and bares his fangs at Nagi :: the two fight, with Shiranui eventually defeating Nagi :: Nagi: urgh..... your power... where does it come from? :: Shiranui disapears into the night, and Nagi drags himself to his home :: The Page 8: sun rises over Kamui ::Old Man Orange approaches Nagi :: Old Man Orange: Nagi! I trust that you slayed the beast last night. :: Nagi: No... he defeated me.. :: Old Man Orange: What?? The great warrior defeated? What has happened to the world? It has Page 9: descended into madness! :: Nagi: Do not worry. I shall fight the beast every night until it is slain! :: ::Narrator: Nagi fought the beast ever night until the night of the selection came . The white arrow marking the home of the maiden to be sacrificed Page 10: flew into Nami's home. :: Nagi runs to Nami :: Nagi: No! My love! Do not go! :: Nami: I must, lest the beast lay ruin to the town :: Nami puts on the sacrificial gowns and leaves for Orochi's lair :: Nagi comes after her and enters the beast's lair :: Page 11: Nagi slowly approaches a great stone circle with a bell in the center :: Orochi (unseen): Mortal! Who are you? You are not my sacrifice! :: Nagi: I am Nagi! The great warrior of Kamui! You shall not have Nami, my love! :: Orochi: Fool! You shall Page 12: feel my wrath for interrupting my sacrifice :: Oroch shows himself, with all his heads looking threateningly at Nagi :: Orochi and Nagi fight, Orochii knocks Nagi to the ground :: Orochi: Hah, mortal! You are no match for me! :: as Orochi is about to Page 13: deal the final blow, Shiranui attacks his head, saving Nagi :: Shiranui stands before Nagi, protecting him from Orochi's attacks :: Nagi stands up :: Nagi: Orochi! We shall slay you! (raises sword into the air) :: the three of them fight, with Shiranui Page 14: and Nagi winning :: as Nagi and Shiranui are about to deal the final blow, Orochi wounds Shiranui, and knocks him to the ground, while Nagi delivers the final blow, slicing off all 8 of Orochi's heads :: Nami is brought into the chamber to be Page 15: sacrificed, and sees Nagi and Orochi's body She runs to Nagi :: Nami: Nagi! You defeated him! :: Nagi: It was not just me, my love. The wolf- (sees Shiranui on ground) :: Nagi runs to Shiranui with Nami coming behind :: Nagi carries the wolf back to Page 16: Kamui :: Nagi, Nami and Old man Orange are gathered around Shiranui :: Old Man Orange: We distrusted this wolf... and he was our only ally. We shall erect a temple and a statue to honor his sacrifice! :: Shiranui licks Nagi's and Old Man Orange's feet Page 17: before closing his eyes :: last scene shows the statue of Shiranui ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 IV I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Sauros's Will ((Written by Gaius Marius for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 5th of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: The footsteps indenting the snow was slowly inching back as the snow returned ever so slowly back to an untouched state. The foot steps of at least three men to be Page 2: exact, were tracing along a hilly landscape wrought with the finest snow that feathered and laced together to give a smooth sheen to the rocky ground beneath and the ice being dragged along by the slowing of water droplets being pulled back by Page 3: reins of the freezing air so that it may keep shape and add layer upon layer to the icicles that point downward from slates of shale overhanging from small bluffs. The surroundings were so difficult for the leather-burdened wayfarers to Page 4: observe to ensure their safety due to the blinding reflection of the sun, yet heads hanging low were able to keep track of the path that was in front of them. The tallest of the three kept his upper lip, with tufts of facial hair, over his bottom lip Page 5: to form a sort of siphon that he blew his heated exhalation atop his chin to keep it slightly warm, yet each time he would inhale, it would simply return to it's numb state. Whispering for the other two to keep firm grips upon their bardiches and to Page 6: take quick looks upon the hilltops that arose on both sides of them for any sign of wolves. 'Wah't do we look fah' Sauros?' the youngest and shortest, Kipchak, acquires from the tallest man. With a reddened face, Sauros turns and Page 7: smiles warmly against the deadening cold and responds, 'We look fah' tha' hawm of tha' Dervas, tha' Third Kind' and returns his face ahead as they slowly creep up a rolling hill, using the pole handles of their bardiches to stabilize them as they kick Page 8: their feet into sheets of ice and provide footholds as they climb. With a doubtful look on his face, Kipchak further acquires, 'Haw' do yoo' ah'nustly cawm' acraws' infur'matiun' like this, we hav' been travul'in fah' a few days and nuthun' in sight?' Page 9: and turns to the third man, Sartaq and looks into his eyes hoping to arouse Sartaq to help him attempt to persuade Sauros alongside him. Sartaq nods as Sauros begins to explain, 'Yoo' and I knaw' tha' awr' oral traditiuns' hav' been seamless and Page 10: truthful, awr' ancesturs' wawld' nawt' seek to hav' tha' Subudai lost and blind and walk to awr' own deaths, they say tha' Dervas moved east of the original Hanseti settlement, I aum' intent to see if awr' Dervas brethren are alive, naw' silence yoo' Page 11: bickering and keep walking, we will survive and we will find sawm'thin', Sauros ends it with butting the pole of his bardiche into the knee of Kipchak softly and laughs quickly so as to keep his warm exhaling fluidly continuing. Upon reaching the Page 12: crest of the hill, the three men bow their heads and slip open pouches made of sheered sheep skin filled with water and slush of freezing and melting ice and bring the openings onto their bottom lips and raise the gourds up and allow the fluids to Page 13: enter their throats. Sauros lies down his gourd and sees in the distance an odd structure, a spiraling monument slightly hidden in the blowing snow showers, yet noticable as he squints his eye while putting his left hand over his eyes and brushed Page 14: against his thick eyebrows. With his disfigured teeth gleaming as he smiles, Sauros takes his right hand, cups it rigidly, and smacks the back of the neck of Kipchak and pulls his head close to his as he crouches to meet Kipchak's height and points in Page 15: the distance towards the odd structure. 'I aum no liar Kipchak, yoo' shawld' show me moor' respect after now yoo' fool' Sauros whispers tauntingly into Kipchak's ear and laughs with a relish of proving Kipchak his point. Sartaq bends his knees, resting Page 16: his elbows upon his knees and calls out to Kipchak, 'Yoo' eldur' is always right Kipchak, may this day be proof to nevah' attempt ta' argue with yoo' older kin, learn a lessun' to pass dawn' to yoo' future chil'rin'. With a revigorated urge, the three Page 17: men begin to jog across the plains leading towards this monument. Upon nearing, the three men slow as they begin to slide on black ice, each man grabbing onto the other's arm and holding firm on their change of terrain and notice they Page 18: are sliding towards a crevice that leads into a canyon reaching under this structure. Kipchak, being the last to begin the decline down the crevice, twists his body to face the ground that he was sliding down and threw his arm holding the bardiche into Page 19: the ice... ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 II III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Great War Originally published by Nashtoff Book Shop of Aegis Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: The Great War all started when the Undead moved to this world. They didnt seem as a big threat untill they attacked the City of Oren. With a massive force they seige the Gate House of the city. There were many guards to defend the city. Page 2: And the battle has been won by the Humans. With the undead weaker from the defeat they start to ambush our Reconnisance groups. One time our King himself led a taskforce to The North. We didnt make it taht far. We were ambushed by a Page 3: single Undead Supporter, and he killed the King. Luckily the King was restored back to health and we took no deaths. :: :: A couple weeks later we send a massive force down the road to the North. We were quickly ambushed as we left the city Page 4: gates. Hundreds of zombies and giant mutants Surrounded the road to the north. We took many deaths, but we still won the battle. With so many deaths in our Force, we had to choice but to retreat. The Undead Stops us that time. :: :: :: With the Undead Page 5: countering all our actions we had no choice but to stay in the Fortress of or en. Every small scouting mission there are no reports of undead. The guards that go on potral, report saying there are undead on the way... The Undead never come. :: :: :: Page 6: *These Events Were based On What really Happened* :: :: :: There were other encounters with the Undead Most of the time there was only 1 person. The undead are weak, and arn't going to attack any time soon. There was this one prediction of the Undead Page 7: Taking over Oren.... *By The Seconds Days Sunset The Undead Will Rise and Take Oren* Most people think this is a unreal prediction. While there is no evidence supporting this Prediction. But there also is no evidence supporting that either. But Page 8: noone knows the Answer. The Undead Still remain on this world. :: :: There has been also a couple flaws in the Generals Reaction to these threats. When there is a threat from the undead, the general quickly make action (which is good). He Lines his men Page 9: up and makes them wait in line for 3 days times. But if there is a real threat well fight them back. :: :: Overall the undead is no match for the Oren Guards and the Human spirit. :: :: Published By Nashtoff Book Shop ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 472) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A *A picture of an Apple* Page 1: B *A picture of a Bat* Page 2: C *A picture of a cat* Page 3: D *A picture of a dog* Page 4: E *A picture of a Eagle* Page 5: F *A picture of a frog* Page 6: G *A picture of a goat* Page 7: H *A picture of a horse* Page 8: I *A picture of Ice* Page 9: J *A picture of a Jug* Page 10: K *A picture of a keg* Page 11: L *A picture of a lamb* ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 II III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: A Tale of Family ((Written by Kido122 for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 4th of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: It was noon in the city of Salvus and a young girl no more than thirteen was standing in a ally next to a bakery, it was a small little bakery with a nice artistic sign Page 2: waving in the wind and people crowded together in line and at tables, but this girl had no interest in the people, he interest were focused on the nice aroma of the fresh baked bread and how she was going to get it. “Ok, remember don’t get caught this Page 3: time and I might get something in this stomach of mine tonight’ she said to herself. She sat there for little over an hour watching the movement of the guards and the people, timing was everything when it came to stealing. When the girl saw that Page 4: the man at the counter was getting bread out for a customer she decided it was her best chance to go for it, she sprang to her feet, grabbed the bread was off, but a guard soon followed. She ran through ally way after ally way but the guard Page 5: stilled followed. She was going around another corner when, as her luck would have it, she ran into another guard. “Hey” the guard shouted as he grabbed the girl by the arm. “What the hurr….Gabby? What did you do this time?”. “Hey Lorantine, Page 6: sorry about running into you an all but I really got to go.” The girl said nervously. “Not so fast Gabby, where’d you get that loaf of bread in your hand there?” Lorantine said with an n humorous nut serious look. “Would you believe me if I said I Page 7: found it on the street?” Gabby said trying to avoid Lorantine’s stare. “No I wouldn’t. This is the second time this week I caught you stealing, how would your parents feel if they…”. “My parents left me on my own when I was six, If they didn’t care Page 8: enough to keep me then, they wouldn’t care about me taking a bread loaf to keep myself from starving!” Gabby said interrupting Loranantine. “Hey! What did I say before, I talk , then you talk and that’s not the point I was trying to get Page 9: across, the point is stealing is stealing even if your dirt poor, now give me the bread an run off, if your caught stealing again you are going to be staying in a cell for a while.” Lorantine said letting go off Gabby’s arm. Gabby gave Lorantine a Page 10: sincere look then ran off. Gabby was often in trouble since her parents abandoned her in the old land of Agies, after she came to this new land she lived in area of Salvus and watched the city grow, then she met Lorantine when she was running away from Page 11: the guard after stealing a apple from one of the merchants, Lorantine saw that she was just a child trying to survive in the world, he helped her out a lot through the years and he was her only real parent figure, he tried his best to be a good parent Page 12: figure to Gabby, but she was too much of a free spirit. Later that day Gabby was sitting upon a roof watching the sun set as she often did, tying to remember anything about her parents, but there memories slowly died out and vanished through the Page 13: years. The next morning Gabby awoke to a strange noise below her, she looked down at a boy that just ran into a can of trash. She climbed down the roof and went to the boy, “Are you ok?” she asked. “Um yea, listen I really have to go because….”. Page 14: “HEY, THERE HE IS” a man shouted pointing to the boy, “He’s the one that just stole my chicken!”. Gabby looked at the boy and saw the worry in his eyes and reluctantly said “Listen, Fallow me” and then they ran off. They ran through the market crashing Page 15: through stalls like a wild animal trying to find a way of a town. They ran through an open door and into some ones house, they ran to the roof and Gabby jumped to the roof of the house next door and looked behind her to see the boy standing there. “What Page 16: are you doing? Come on they’ll catch us!” she said screaming at the boy. “I’m afraid of heights, I can’t jump that!” he said staring at the gap between the roofs. “You’re either jumping it or coming with me, or you’re going to jail alone!” she shouted Page 17: angered at the boy. The boy backed up, and ran for it just making the jump. “Was that so hard?” Gabby said sarcastically, “now let’s go!” and with those words they were off. They kept running for hours and eventually scaled over the wall and ran into Page 18: the forest, as they were running off they heard a guard yell “Next time we see you two here it will be your heads!”. They kept wondering through the woods for hours until they finally made camp in a clearing. After a few hours she finally ask they boy Page 19: “What is your name?”. “Eragorn, yours?’ he asked. “I’m Gabby, so where do you come from?” asked Gabby. “I’m not Shure, I lost my parents when I was five or six and just been going where the world takes me, I been fending for myself for quite some Page 20: time”, “Well I Shure wouldn’t have noticed with what happened in the city” said Gabby in a rude tone. “Hey I didn’t say I was good at fending for myself” Eragorn said jokingly. “Well get some sleep we need to head off in the morning”. In the morning Page 21: when Gabby and Eragorn where getting ready to leave Gabby noticed something fall from the neck of Eragorn’s shirt. “Hey what is that?” Gabby asked. “What is what?” replied Eragorn, “That thing dangling from your shirt.” Eragorn looked Page 22: down and held up a silver necklace inscribed with two large letters G an E. “Oh this, it’s the only thing I have left of my parents, helps me remember them, why?”. “It looks so… never mind, forget about it” said Gabby awkwardly. “Ok. Whatever” said Page 23: Eragorn with a little smirk. They spent the next three years together traveling from city to city and town to town, but on the fourth year something happened that changed both their lives. They were in the city of Hanseti, planning on robing a rather Page 24: large home. “Ok, you go in through the roof and I’ll go in through back, we get as much as we can and we leave.” Said Eragorn. “Right” replied Gabby. Soon they went on with their plan. Gabby went in through the roof and started to clear out the attic Page 25: when suddenly there was a loud bang from downstairs, Gabby went downstairs and hid behind a door looking at a man staring at Eragorn and his wife on the stair well. Eragorn tried to run for it but the man caught him by the arm, “Wait!” he shouted. “Let Page 26: go off me I’m not planning on going to jail!” Eragorn yelled. “I’ll let you go after you answer my question, agreed?”. “Agreed” said Eragorn hesitantly. “where’d you get that necklace?” asked the man. “Why, what is it to you?” replied Eragorn Page 27: confused. “Just answer my question and you can go” said the man staring at Eragorn. “It was my parents long ago, I kept it with me ever since they abandoned me” Eragorn said still looking quite confused. “Kasey, we found him” he said Page 28: nearly in tears. “what do you mean?” asked Eragorn. “We gave that to you when you were little, and we gave an identical one to your sister”. Eragorn just looked at the man and women confused. Then Gabby stepped out and said “I knew that was familiar, I Page 29: had one when I was little but lost it in the ship on was on when it crashed” Gabby said nearly in tears. “My daughter and my son have returned? I can die right know a happy man” said the man with a tear falling from his cheek. “Why did you leave us?” Page 30: asked Gabby. “My daughter, my son, forgive us for not finding you before, but we did not leave you” said the man. “Then what happened” said Eragorn. “It was right before we all moved to this land, Agies was in great turmoil, but you Page 31: were children and wouldn’t have noticed, I was drafted into the military in the final battle for Agies, so I had to leave with the thought of my death coming soon, I told your mother to bring you two to the ships and to leave without me, When I found Page 32: your mother again as she could do was weep, there was a crowd rushing aboard the boats and she lost you among the people, I tried searching for you two for two years, spent all my money trying to find you, but I had to give up wondering if you Page 33: even still alive, but as fate would have it you found us instead and now where together” said the man in tears. “and that’s all that matters, that we are together and we shall never leave again” said the women. They all embraced each other, tears Page 34: running down their faces, tears of joy and happiness. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 III I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The History of Everal, the First City of the Elves Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: A long time ago the First Race crossed one of the Great Oceans of Aegis to arrive on a beach. This beach was bestowed with a Magikal power from a long gone time. It let all plant grow abundantely there and in the surrounding Page 2: areas. The sand there made glass as hard as steel and that which would never break. So when the First Race, later known as Elves, planted their magikal seeds... great towering trees grew in their place. Ordinary Fyre could not scorch these Page 3: trees, for the magik embeded in them was still new. The Elves thrived in the new land along with the trees, spreading its seeds wherever they went, creating an Empire that Dwarfed all others previousely known. The Elves lived inside the trunks of Page 4: these towering trees, singing to them to help them grow. And all was peaceful. Then one day many centuries later, a Astronomical Strom swept across the land, Felling the Magikal Trees where they stood. Lightning stroke the exposed Earth, melting the Page 5: gound and forming pools of lava. Great Fyre, fueled by the dark energys of the storm, burnt all of the remaining trees. Only a few kilometers remained. This is where the Elves sheltered during the storm. They named this area Evaral, meaning Page 6: Protected in their lost language. They tried to spread the seeds of the Magikal trees once more, but the Earth still remembered the horrors of the storm and wouldn't let them grow. And when this area became overpopulated, the Elves started to Page 7: reach for the sky! They trees grew until they touched the highest planes of the Atmosphere! And all was at peace one again. The Elves built walls of enchanted wood around Evaral, to protect the city from new predators and spirits that rose with the Page 8: Storm. And then a terrible thing happened. Some of the Elves dissented from this way of life, as wonderful as it was. They became greedy and wanted more land, ores, and resources. One by one the Dissenters left Evaral, preferring the Page 9: new forests beyond its border. They spread out far accross the land, struggling to cope with their new homes. Eventually even they settled down and formed small villages, under no ruler. Some even evolved into other races, forgetting Page 10: what they left behind. By this time only a few families remained in Evaral, and they did not know what to do. They missed the kinship of the other Elves, so they decided to leave too. But before they left each family took with them a seed from the Page 11: first tree, which happened to reside in Evaral. This tree was very old and wrought with homes. And its spirit was sad too, for it missed the Elves that left. It shed its bark to help the remaining Elves in their journeys, forming impenetrable armor to Page 12: help the remaining elves in their journeys. This armor now resides in the Tomb of Evaral, as the First Tree's spirit reclaimed it. And then none were left in Evaral. However over the centuries the seed still could grow, but the land never accepted them. Page 13: Until one day, many centuries later, it came in the hands of a young druid. The great city of Evaral's location is hidden from the world, but many believe it is still ou t there. Perhaps one day, a great hero will stumble upon it. And bring it to power Page 14: once again. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 IV III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Paragon Lefor Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: Lefor was born into a normal dwarven family. His Father worked in the mines, His mother at home. Lefor Was raised in the mines as he helped his father there from a young age. When he came of age Lefor told his father he wanted Page 2: to be more than a miner ,he wanted to server his king by joining the army. Lefor's father was stubborn but eventually let Lefor join a training camp, sending him off with the family armor and axe. Lefor had a hard time at the camp, he was smaller than Page 3: many of the others but he strived to be the best, and so he did after much hard work he finished training and was made sergeant of the new battalion. :: Before the beginning of the Great War between the Orcs and Dwarves tensions where high and Page 4: there where many skirmishes between both races. The Orcs where bloodthirsty and hungry for land and the Dwarves had expanded very close to the orcish border. Neither the Warlords of the Orcs or the High council of the Dwarves could maintain peace Page 5: and so the war began. In the early stages of the war dwarven losses where high and they slowly retreated. It was at the small village of Kas-Grit that Lefor and his men were stationed to protect the villages whilst they gathered their items in Page 6: preparation to seek refuge in the Capital. On the final day before they where to head to the capital a great horde of orcs attacked, the villages fled in panic and Lefor and his men fought their best to contain the great horde but the orcs where to many Page 7: and lefor gave orders to retreat and protect the villagers. Lefor however did not leave he told his men that he was going to hold back the orcs as long as he was able. The orcs attacked again and again but Lefor kept them at bay and so he slew many Page 8: orcs fighting them in the narrow alley ways of the village. However Lefor finally tired and was cut down by the orcs and his head put apon a spike. :: That day Lefor saved many dwarves and because of his bravery the king and council made him a Page 9: paragon. To be worshipped along with the stones of the earth. Lefor's family were made nobles and his bloodline still survives in many dwarves. Lefor is seen as the incartation of bravery, sacrafice and warrior-hood . :: Even today many Page 10: warriors pray to Lefor before battle . So is the story of Paragon Lefor. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 II I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Legend of Lady Sophia Discovered and Recovered by Talithia Protected by the Monks of Asulon Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil. It all began when people who lived small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. Page 2: They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. Page 3: People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought shelter and safety at the inn. Page 4: Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them. Page 5: Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death. Page 6: On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son's grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. Page 7: By the time night fell, a dwarf named Brokk became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost Page 8: her and turned to go back to the inn. That's when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped Page 9: throughout their brains. When the scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn. As the sun banished the darkness, Page 10: Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** She only had time to Page 11: mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after that. Life went Page 12: back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town. Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is Page 13: one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is whispered that her will and determinations Page 14: was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now. But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of Page 15: noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor's grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim. Page 16: -footnotes- *Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin's Inn and it's delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend Page 17: **The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end. *** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Page 18: Lucky Goblin Inn.He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for. ****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 Language Tips Author: §bscharfjamie Type: Written Page 0: Tips for learning a Language: -Immerse Yourself in the Environment It is Spoken: If you do not understand a the culture from which a language sprung from, you will never be able to speak it as clearly as possible, and it will be much harder to learn. Page 1: The environmental factors affected the creation of the language, and the culture later developed the language further. For example, both the structures of the Elves are seamless, ingenious, and its people are learned; Such making the Page 2: Elvish language that was once spoken being melodious, seamless when speaking (No ‘rough’ sounds as in dwarvish.’), and giving it highly complex grammar, also shown in the buildings. I repeat my reasoning; In order to understand a language, you must Page 3: understand a culture. -Practice it: If you never practice a language, saying the syllables either to a friend or to yourself, you will not memorize vital parts of it, nor will you find it easy to speak once you actually have to put the language into Page 4: practice. -Travel to the place where it began: This is related to my first point. A story cannot be such a good read without proper understanding of a background; Such is the same with a language-it will not be as interesting, nor will you notice the Page 5: complexities without a thorough background knowledge. -Learn with a friend: Nothing makes learning a language easier than having someone to share the burden when learning, which brings me to my next point. -Don’t learn from a book, get a teacher: Page 6: If you have a teacher, than you have an experienced practitioner of a language, and can catch you’re errors, and enlighten you about the little-known aspects of a language, which can sometimes be very helpful that a book can’t teach you. For example, a Page 7: book can’t explain pronunciation well, so a teacher is best. -Live in the land that it is spoken: Nothing forces you to learn a language better than being stuck in a place where no-one understands you’re tongue, as you must learn it as a baby does. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce *Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respitation Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage -If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((13/6/13)) ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-48, 62, 46) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Sven Hello, reader. My name is Sven Vanguard, captain of a ship called the Lonely Whisper. I have multiple friends, a woman, yet somehow I feel depressed. ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-48, 62, 46) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Art of Brewing I. Hops (Based on qualities) Fruity- Forest, Plains, and Hills Yellow Tint- Forest and Plains Unnatural- Forest Rubbery- Ocean Rough- Hills Page 1: II. Brew Testing After ((14 hours)) of distilling Rough hops with carrots and pumkins there are no effects. After ((14 hours)) of distilling Rough hops with wheat the effects are ((Poison and haste)) Page 2: After ((2 days)) of aging Rubber w/ wheat has ((0:45 sec of Waterbreathing)) After ((2 days)) of aging Yellow w/ wheat has ((0:50 sec Speed and 0:15 sec Poison)) After ((2 days)) of aging Rough w/ wheat has ((0:15 sec Poison and 0:50 Haste)) Page 3: After ((3 days)) of aging Rubber w/ wheat has ((0:50 sec of Waterbreathing)) After ((3 days)) of aging Yello w/ wheat is the same. After ((3 days)) of aging Rough w/ wheat is same. Page 4: After ((2 days)) Rubber w/ apple has ((0:50 sec Waterbreathing)) After ((2 days)) Yellow w/ apple has ((0:50 Speed and 0:50 Regn.)) After ((2 days)) Rough w/ apple has ((0:50 sec haste)) Page 5: After ((2 days)) of aging Rubber w/ pumk. has ((0:50 sec Haste)) After ((2 days)) of aging Yellow w/ pumk. has ((0:50 sec Speed)) After ((2 days)) of aging Rough w/ pumk. has no effects. Page 6: After ((2 days)) of aging Rubber w/ carrot has ((0:50 sec Waterbreathing)) After ((2 days)) of aging Yellow w/ carrot has ((0:50 sec Speed and Regen.)) After ((2 days)) of aging Rough w/ carrot has no effects. Page 7: After ((2 days)) of aging unnatural w/ carrot has no effects. After ((2 days)) of aging fruit w/ carrot has ((0:50 sec Regen.)) ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-48, 62, 46) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Journal Log #1 My name is Tom Dufay. I am currently 14 years of age and live in Anthos. A while ago I met a girl named Caelie who saw me begging on the streets and offered me a home. I took her offer with open arms. When I first saw her I thought I Page 1: would die of blindness. Her beauty was like the light from a moon casted down on a lake, simply stunning. As I followed her I fell from a tree and awoke in darkness. I then rushed back to Salvus and stayed there. While I was in salvus I found my Page 2: father's journal which contained the secrets to a ancient artifact. The ingredients were: *2 Gold ingots *1 Blaze Rod *1 Stick *6 drops of human blood *And fire Page 3: *A different handwriting appears here* My name is Caelie Eledwhen. Tom, I hope you find this again. I am so sorry about bringing you to Auvergne... I just... I fell in love with you the minute I saw you. I coulden't let you live alone in the street. Had I Page 4: known what you were... I woulden't have brought you here. I'm sorry about your friend and your house. I feel so bad about all of this. I am so sorry Tom... I hope i can see you again to talk to you in person. Just... be careful of the Valiants... -Caelie Page 5: Journal Log #2 I am Tom Dufay, I have been killed... I have been brought back... and Caelie, I miss you... I have left for Oren. As you will intend to call the guards know I will not be back for a long time... ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-37, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Burn This Later Author: Jtheo2016 Type: Written Page 0: Ahern, you didn't have a story to tell me, but I have one to tell you. Once upon a time, there was a boy who grew up without knowledge of his past. He found out soon of his true heritage, and thus inherited a mask and a fortune. However, this boy Page 1: wanted none of it, as he already had all he wanted. He was in love. But death cheated him, and stole her from him, using starvation to snatch her lifeless corpse from him. The boy snapped; something in him changed that day. He became horrible; he Page 2: hurt the kind, stole from the poor, and kept everything he stole for himself. Then he met another girl, one who made him remember how it felt to be kind. But these once common concepts had become foreign to him, and he rejected the idea. Page 3: And so he had to let her go. He couldn't bring her down to his level, nor rise to hers. He was past the falsities of caring and compassion, and had found rest in the wicked. Time had left him Brittle. And so, Ahern, you're free to go. Do Page 4: not return to this place or you shall be killed. I cannot hold you against your will any longer. This is the last you shall ever see of me. - Sunny ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: I. Kastoria Author: §bBael Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: Starke and his men are proving valuable allies. Together we sacked outer Kastoria today, I hope the Corridans blame it on Thoak too. If they blame it on Thoak, they'll fight against the kingdom and the more enemies the kingdom has, the better for myself. Page 1: The loot from Kastoria was not amazing, but definately worth the trip in my opinion. But best of all, Idius got his first taste of manhood. The flames, the smoke, the loot. Hopefully he transforms into quite the killer. If he does, ill be proud. Page 2: Death to the Delver King. ~ BT ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Siege of Antioc Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: Siege of Antioch Rewritten by Leyu'Maehr Vaehaven *Strange Numbers ((3/6/13)) Page 1: We arrived at Orontes River outside Antioch. The three major leader leading the crusades were discussing about what to do next Raymond wanted to make a direct assault, While Godfrey and Bohemund Page 2: preferred to set siege to the city. Afer the first day, We encircled the city, The city's Byzanite fortifications were strong enouh to resist a direct attack, Although Yaghi-Siyan may not had enough men to adequately defend the city, A Page 3: messenger told us that he was relieved and emboldened when we didn't attack immediately. Bohemund encamped on the northeast cornor of the city at the gate of St. Paul, Raymund set his camp further to the west at the Gate of Dog. And Godfrey placed his Page 4: troops at the Gate of the Duke, Also further to the west Where a bridge of boats was built across the Orontes to the village of Talenki. To the souh was the tower of the Two Sister and at the northwest cornor of the Gate of St. Gergo Which was not Page 5: blocked by our fellow Crusaders, And were used throughout the siege to supply Yaghi-Siyan with food. On the southern and eastern side of the city was "Hilly" area known as Mt. Silpius, Where the Citadel and the Iron Gate were located. :: :: The First Page 6: Siege :: In mid-November Bohemund's nephew Tancred had arrived with reinforcements, And a Genoese fleet had sailed into the port at St. Symeon, Bringing extra food and supplies. At the end of the month Bohemund and Robert of Page 7: Flanders took about 20.000 men and went foraging f or to the south, But while they were gone, Yaghi-Siyan made a sortie out of the Gate of St. Ge orge on december 29 and attacked Raymond's encampment across the river at Talenki Raymond was able Page 8: to turn him back but he was not able to capture the city itself. Meanwhile Bohemund and Robert were attacked by an army under Duqaq of Damascus Which had marched from the north to come to Antioch's aid. Although the crusaders were Page 9: victorious here as well, They were forced to retreat to Antioch with little food. The mond ended inauspiciously for both sides: There was an Earthquake on December 30 And the following weeks saw such unseasonably bad rain and cold weather that Page 10: Duqaq had to return home without further engaging the crusaders. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds (This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.) -By Sofetios Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. Page 3: I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 4: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” Page 5: I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. Page 6: “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, Page 7: A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, Page 8: and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 9: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. Page 10: “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” Page 11: I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed Page 12: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. Page 13: “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” Page 14: I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 15: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 16: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” Page 17: “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Page 18: Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Page 19: Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. Page 20: I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. Page 21: “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. Page 22: There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 23: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” I forced myself to relax. Page 24: Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 25: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 26: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 27: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 28: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 29: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 30: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 31: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 32: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 33: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 34: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 35: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 36: Then everything went black. (End of Chapter One) If you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I’ll be writing more in the future! -Sofetios ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: Beast720 Type: Written Page 0: To my Dearest Vex, Ever since I laid eyes on you I have loved you. My heart beats faster whenever I see you, I cannot contain myself around you. Till the ends of the earth I will love you, across the oceans, across the seas, in this life and the next Page 1: I will love you. I hope one day you will return my love. Forever yours, A secret admirerer ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lizards Tale Author: DecoLamb Type: Written Page 0: The Story of the Little Lizard -Nubia L. Darno Page 1: There was a pair of lizards that lived in the grassland near a river. They loved each other deeply. They were very happy and content with their lives... until humans entered their home.. Page 2: he humans viciously cut down trees and overturned rocks and soil. They built a farmland that drew all of the energy out from the ground. The waste from the animals that were used by humans were polluting the river that the lizards were living in. Page 3: They couldn't live there much longer... One day, the lizards discovered a monster who was hurt near their home. They offered the monster some food and drink and provided a place for it to rest. Page 4: The monster offered to grant the lizards three wishes out of gratitude. The lizards did not expect this and were very excited. The first lizard asked the monster to restore the river that was becoming polluted by humans. Page 5: The next lizard asked for its wish. The lizard complained that ever since humans showed up they haven't been able to sleep peacefully. His wish was to have many eyes so that they can spot predators easily. The monster granted both these wishes. Page 6: There was one wish left. The lizards said that they will get back to the monster after they discuss it. The monster disappeared as it told the lizards to come back to him once they make up their mind.. Page 7: As the second lizard feared, that night, humans came to the lizard's habitat. The second lizard, which now had many eyes, was able to spot them quickly and run to safety. However, the other lizard could not.. Page 8: The lizard with many eyes remembered that they had one more wish and went to visit the monster. However, he wasn't easy to find. The lizard continued searching and finally found the monster.. Page 9: The lizard asked the monster to raise its partner back to life. However... the monster answered with a stern voice...that life and death was out of his control.. Anything else he could do, except that.. Page 10: The lizard with many eyes was saddened and discouraged. The lizard thought for a long time and finally asked for its last wish. To never forget this feeling and have revenge on humans. His last wish was to have power.. Page 11: The power to punish the humans.. The lizard's wish was granted as the lizard grew as big as a human being and its form changed.. Page 12: The lizard came out of the dungeon and began pouring its wrath and judgment on anyone who came near its territory or polluted the river. Page 13: A long time passed. Its descendants continued on the lizard's mission, appearing in swamps and forests condemning humans. The feeling of revenge stayed with them at all times as they were able to close all their eyes but never sleep.. Page 14: People began calling the lizard by the name, Argus.. ...Where did it all go wrong One thing is clear...only if it knew that the feeling of vengeance only ruins yourself. Perhaps there will have never been an Argus... Page 15: ...or maybe this was all in the monster's plan. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Dark Brotherhood, the assassin's guild. They still exist in Anthos. Known members: Cael'Que - leader Khel Oussana Anri/Karin The Mime Sprat the demon child Adorellan Baelish Page 1: All others are of name unknown. They were normally gold robes with a black stripe. The colors of the robe and the stripe might be different, like in the case of sprat, the mime, and Cael. Page 2: Cael'Que is a wood elf with half his face black and the other normal. He has many many years of assassination work. Page 3: Khel Oussana is a dark elf, carries around two Scimitars. Champion of Aegis and a veteran fighter. Page 4: Anri/Karin is a high elf, she changes aperances a lot. Water mage and good with a bow. Page 5: Adorellan Baelish is a human which at least used to belong to a house of Oren. He's sort of a tough one. Page 6: The Mime, is a mime, he is very dangerous man. He uses weird tactics and weird weapons, very acrobatic and hard to hit. Page 7: Sprat is the demon child, dark elf appearing to be a child, who doesn't age. His tongue seems huge... He is very dangerous as well. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Three The Arrow After about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. Page 2: The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop. Page 3: The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well. “What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently. “The arrow.” Said the man. Page 4: “The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.” “Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other. Page 5: Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?” Page 6: “Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said, “No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, Page 7: “What do you mean?” The man sighed and said, “The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” Page 8: I put the pieces of information together, then said, “Are you saying I’ve been…” “Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously. Page 9: I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it. “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” Page 10: “What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said, “We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods. Page 11: We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. Page 12: The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” Page 13: We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. The man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. Page 14: A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. “MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. Page 15: Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames. I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes. Page 16: He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything, Page 17: Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.” “You mean I’m not going to die?” I said. Page 18: “No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. “There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said, Page 19: “The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now. Page 20: “Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!” “Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. Page 21: “We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. Page 22: The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. “Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. Page 23: “Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. Page 24: Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down. Page 25: As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. Page 26: When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. Page 27: The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, Page 28: “Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. Page 29: He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful. Page 30: Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain. Page 31: After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. Page 32: “They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. End of Chapter Three Page 33: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two Escape I heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard. Page 2: “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. “Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said, Page 3: “I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!” I stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” Page 4: “What does that mean?” I said. “It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. I looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me. Page 5: “What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said, “The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!” Page 6: A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. “Let us in you cultists!” Page 7: I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. Page 8: There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. Page 9: It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. Page 10: The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said, “Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.” “Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly, Page 11: “They’re The Followers of Truth.” Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said, Page 12: “Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again, Page 13: “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said, Page 14: “What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said, “Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” Page 15: The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. Page 16: Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was… “Father!” I yelled. “Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. Page 17: We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip. “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. Page 18: “and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed. Page 19: The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said, “Not today.” Page 20: The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. Page 21: Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. Page 22: The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was. Page 23: The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said, Page 24: “Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said, “But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said, Page 25: “We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said, “Fine. How do we get out?” “Through the door.” Said the man opening it. Page 26: “But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there. “He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!” Jed and I hurried through the door after him. Page 27: The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling. Page 28: He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. Page 29: The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.” Page 30: I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows. Page 31: I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg. Page 32: I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. Page 33: The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. Page 34: I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of. Page 35: “I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg. Page 36: As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post. Page 37: I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. Page 38: Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. Page 39: There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat. Page 40: I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward. End of Chapter Two Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know- Page 41: -by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Volume II Author: tilly13 Type: Written Page 0: Page 1: Dear Diary, It seems only right I find a new book to write in, now so much has changed (as well as the need to lock up my previous for safety). After being set free, I couldn't shake the feeling of loss.. I put it down to failing the vow I made oh so long Page 2: ago. In order to solve my predicament I travelled to the dwarven lands, well more like I stumbled across them while lost. It was with the help of a stranger from the Nieric Order actually, who led me to their hold and gave me food. Pointed in the right Page 3: direction I visited most of the dwarven cities, aquiring the strongest ale and an elixir of rejuvenation made by the Wizard Blundermore. Against my better judgement I returned to the Cove with these items, depositing them with a note in Sunny's chest. Page 4: In my mind it seemed logical to return, I would help someone and be out in a flash. As proposed the exit was left unlocked for me, and with an awkward parting to Harbringer I left. Page 5: Dear Diary, Now with freedom, I intented to seek the medical training I had always wanted. With the help of my friend from the Nieric Order I managed to locate Lilac, a healer from the previous Kingston Clinic. Hopefully she will get in touch with Kalia Page 6: for me so I may begin learning. Unfortunately our conversation could not be continued as the curfew came about, a new stupid system put in place. I found myself seeking refuge in the bakery and losing Lilac in the process, though to my suprise I found Page 7: someone else instead. To me, the notion of returning to a town where you are to be killed on sight seems ridiculous, apparently not to Sunny though. There I found him sitting in the bakery as content as anything, it was only upon noticing me did he get Page 8: uncomfortable. I instantly took to teasing him, hoping maybe he'd join in and not run away. That, however back-fired and he almost left, I just managed to stop him. Giving up pretendances we sat by the fireside, and it was all of a sudden I realised. Page 9: Really, I hadn't gone back for my vow. Not in the slightest had it been for my integrity, but for my heart. Somewhere along the line I had become happy at the Cove, well so I thought, it was more that I was happy in the company of Sunny. As complete Page 10: opposites in most cases, it shouldn't have happened. What should not happen, and what does will always be different, we both seemed to realise that. Sunny claimed to.. hate and adore me, I had become the exception, the one he could not kill. As for Page 11: myself, over time I had come to adore him too. The way in which he shared himself with me, revealing all to just a simple slave. At first it was my need to help that drew me to him, soon is was much more; hidden underneath the protective barrier of "sass" Page 12: as Sunny would call it. There in the firelight I let the barrier come down, as he confessed and questioned about the possibility of us. Honestly, I knew the danger and the consequences, but I made sure this time he knew I did not care. As our lips met Page 13: there, for the first time in the bakery, nothing else could have ever mattered. And here I am now, no longer held by slavery, but ensnared by my own heart. Page 14: Dear Diary, I'm not sure if I should be amused, or worried about the reactions of others here so far. Greed finally returned, unaware of the goings on we got into quite the situation.. leading to drawn swords. I then saw him going off to whisper with Page 15: Crow and Corvo, but when they started to fool around I decided to leave it. Now however, Elgon comes up to me voicing his concerns they mean to harm Sunny in some way. I shall have to be on my guard and inform Sunny too, purchase myself a new sword soon. Page 16: Dear Diary, I received a rat, not really the most pleasent measurer, from Greed. Apparently he and Corvo have an urgent message for me about Sunny, I however refused to come along. I'm afraid they're planning something violent, I keep my Page 17: sword on my side now and shall wear armour most of the time. Page 18: Dear Diary, It seems my suspicions weren't misplaced, when I returned to the Cove I found Sunny, extremely drunk in his room. Through slurred words he managed to convey that Corvo, Crow & Greed where going to try and torture me. Two of them confessed, Page 19: Greed running away to god knows where. I'm horrified to say, Sunny helped in torturing them.. I know this is what he is now.. but I can not deny how wrong it was. True, they would have not hesitated to do the same to me, but you can not solve a wrong with Page 20: more violence. Of course I didn't mention any of this to Sunny, because he must have felt guilty.. with all that drink. Honestly I didn't get much time to stop him, as Crow came across us.. aiming a throwing knife at Sunny. As injured as he was he had no Page 21: chance, I could only watch as Sunny slit his throat.. I didn't show how much it shook me, but I've never had someone die.. because of me. Now it's all over the guilt stays with me, but I had to focus on helping Sunny (who took a dagger to the side). Page 22: Though he did a very good job of coping with the pain, even when I wrenched the dagger out. I'm becoming slightly concerned about his talk of alone time, I quote when I told him to think about it "Then you'll have two swords to deal with. Or should I say Page 23: a greatsword." I have very little experience in these matters. Page 24: Dear Diary, It has been a while since I returned to the Cove, in all honesty I'm afraid to venture there just yet. I finally made my way to Abresi and have been spending a lot of time here, seems with Kingston closed off others are too. Not met anyone Page 25: I previously knew though. A young Audnian girl came and tapped my nose, apparently I have a appealing nose and smell "nice". Apart from that I've had very little interaction, just spent my time searching the markets instead. I bought myself a new chain Page 26: chestplate which should suit me well too, not much going on. Page 27: Dear Diary, Sunny really wants some serious alone time, I've been playing coy well so far I think. It seems he plans to get me drunk.. he won't have much luck though if I have anything to do with it. And once again he is drunk, in fact they all are. This Page 28: I can't be angry however, as I did get my medical training. Though something rather sinister occured, a man came up to Sunny calling him a knight of some sort, then told him his end was near. Page 29: Dear Diary, It seems Aislinn has a plan to kidnap someone, must be very high risk operation as Sunny wouldn't take part. A child Vera overheard their plan and was very upset, so it must be rather horrible. I'd rather not think about it honesty, I would Page 30: help if I could. More worrying matters are on my mind, after talking to Sunny last night. He seemed his usual self, having his banter with Sha after she pretended to kiss me. There's, however more under the surface, the fear of being captured or tortured Page 31: is ever-present. It makes me believe he has got himself in some sort of trouble, and this was his warning to me. Never the less I tried to reassure him, that there's no guarantee it will happen to him, and that I'll always be here waiting for him. I must Page 32: steel myself now I suppose, I will stay strong and not show my upset for him. Now I must wonder, am I really safe in the Cove with his men alone? I know at least half dislike me, and Elgon seems to have disappeared too. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §b[Servant] Aerion Type: Written Page 0: Dear Gaeril, I had a wonderful time with you on our walk. I hope your matter was resolved. Love your faithful Servant, Aerion ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Love: Men's Edi. Author: IAreTheSmart Type: Written Page 0: A Warning~ To all you young lovers out there, youths whose hearts shake and quiver within thy chests... I give thee a warning. Love can be a mystical force, a driving power for compassion and empathy- Page 1: But it might also be a tension of toils. You see, I was driven to the brink of madness because of this love. It was false love, decietful, only a fantasy. I drove a blade 'long my neck at only fourty years. Fourty years! I'm a wood elf, for Death's Page 2: sake! So, I made a personal deal, or as they say "a limited time offer." I was allowed, to return, as I had not served my purpose. I could return for said purpose of showing "kindness and humanity", but at a cost. Not only was I timed, but I was forced Page 3: to bargain off my perfectly good afterlife, free-time, and earthly personality. All for the sake of love. So, of course, it could be assumed that I would try as hard as I could to find love A.S.A.P. I tried. I was chivalrous, more so Page 4: than those bloody knights of Oren. I was compassionate, as it was one of my only gifts. I tried to be charming, but it wasn't my strong suit. For nearly two-hundred years, I had courted no-one. Page 5: A Story (cont.-ish)~ I probably should have placed this heading earlier, but whatever. You may think I was just absolutely horrible with women, that I was unattractive. You know, the former may have been correct to some extent. Page 6: But I /DID/ speak with a selection of women, I flirted with them, befriended them, even saved one from a rapist/murderer. It wasn't that I stuttered with each passing sentance. I wasn't extremely blunt-- No, I was the exact OPPOSITE of that, I tried to Page 7: DELICATE, damnit! I took things slow, held in my feelings until the time was perfect, tried to organize romantic setting, all of which I thought was... right. No, now I know it wasn't right. I've let dozens of women slip because I wasn't rash enough; Page 8: apparently rashness is equivelent to love in times like these. One time, I tried to assist a woman suffering from long term memory loss. I carefully taught her the basic common language. Some shadier looking fellow came along, saw his Page 9: oppertunity with the girl, pulled her to the side, and passionately made out with her against her will. Of course, he convinced her naive mind that it was alright. He also shoved me away from her so that he could hog her all to himself. Page 10: Men are vile creatures. *the book seems to change writing, new font on old pages* Another time, I witnessed a halfling call a woman a whore. He wasn't beaten up by the woman, oh no. Three men had to come to her "rescue" and beat up the guy who Page 11: had hardly even posed a threat to them. Then he was charged for arrest, nearly sentanced to death. But that woman needed saving, right? *font change* This brings me to my favorite and most important section here. Read this, would ya? Page 12: A Rant~ [READ THIS PART MORON] Why have we, as men, become so obsessed with women? Of course, I can't self-exclude here, I'm a man and I chase after women. Yet, I sense that I have a different purpose and I do not use the same methods as Page 13: most "barbarians" do. As forementioned, many men are rash in their methods. They admit their "love" within days of meeting a person. Then they marry within the month. I was engaged once, to a slut named Neri. She drew me in with shyness, hugs, similar Page 14: alikeness, and (most importantly) acceptance. She ended up sleeping with me time after time again before leaving for some dark elf bitch and a good friend of mine. I still don't know how many people she's fucked. What is WRONG with Page 15: wanting to take your time? Do women not find it attractive? Or do men just have to rush to get the nearest twat to prod and impregnate? And another thing, are we really this... SEXIST? If I'm drowning in a lake of water, flesh burning off, no man shall Page 16: give a shit. NO MAN shall help a stranger man unless they be in the same position I was once chained in. Oh no, but if a women, Iblees forbid a WOMAN starts to drown or even calls for assistance, any person with "manly yearnings" will heed chase. Page 17: You don't see this, you say? Look at a majority of slave auctions. Most of the time, you'll see the situation I've just described: damsel in distress. Men are gluttonous pigs. Page 18: Another thing, what's up with the people who sleep around with multiple women? They all have the same traits, or at least the most successful ones. They're all suspicous in background, hooded, usually the rogue/thief/assassin type, of course they're Page 19: smooth with words, they don't look at the consequences of their actions, roam around a lot, high ranking officers (or at least officers) in some obscure guild, and they try to manage relationships even though they always cheat on said lover. They also Page 20: tend to be douchenozzles. And yes, I am moderately jealous. Diabolous (whatever) Hooded assassin, cannibal (discretely), went by known alias "Ben", created a whore of a daughter, known charmer, held sex-slaves-ish Page 21: Relgard (Sintel?) Married, yet tried to fuck a fisherwoman and some other girl (formed relations with both), engaged to Beth of Flormai, turned her insane from outside relationships, hooded all the time, assassin, head of Cydicates or something Page 22: Re-- *the rest of the name is scribbled out, and the font changes again* -Anonymous- (alive) Hooded all the time, inpregnated fiance but was left for his 'other desires', fucked 1- 11 women, officer in obscure guild, attempting relationship along with Page 23: "beneficial friends" on the side, doesn't take responsibility for actions *font change* And one more thing, for all of those people who say they're "loving" in a more general sense, they really do like the color of crimson. Page 24: A Precaution~ (One More) So, if you made it through this entire thing, thank you. You're no blockhead, and you're probably not ignorant. That's very good. I'll leave you off with one last word. In this world, there are manys Page 25: swords. There are many bandits. There are many whores*. However, what's dying out there is the chivalrous and humble, the considerate and altruistic, the humane of all races. We've no more a need for warriors and bandits and sluts*; we need open hearts. Page 26: *the writing changes one more time* Men are malicous serpents *the writing changes back* *So I didn't get to women here. I might make a second book, then. Maybe. Signed: Enma &Dex ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: colaone1 Type: Written Page 0: The Dark Brotherhood They still exist in Anthos, their typical uniform is a golden robe with lines of black on them, not all members wear these. This may be slightly outdated, but the members of the Dark Brotherhood are as Page 1: listed: Cael'Que-Leader Adorellan Baelish Khel Ousanna Anri/Karin The Mime Sprat the Demon Child Sha Page 2: The colors of the robes may be different such as Sprat's, The Mime's and Cael's. Page 3: Cael'Que Wood Elf Face is half dark half normal. Many Years of Assasination work. Not too much I know about him. Page 4: Adorellan Baelish At least used to be apart of a house in Oren, not much else is known about him, though he spends alot of time with Sha, meaning that if one's there, the other isn't far, Page 5: Sha An ice cold bitch, had a bad childhood, adopted, though I do not know who by. Not best to anger her, usually leading to knives and removal of manly limbs. Had a time as a slave and is Adorellan's bitch. Page 6: Sprat A mass murdering physcopathic nut, appears to be a child, has a long tongue, extremely dangerous. If you see him expect to lose your throat in the near future. Dark elf demon child. Page 7: The Mime Uses unusual tactics and weapons, very dangerous and hard to hit, quite acrobatic. Page 8: Khel Ousanna A dark elf, carries around two scimitars, Champion of Aegis and a veteran fighter. Page 9: Anri/Karin A high elf water mage, changes appearance alot, also good with a bow. Page 10: At this time that is all I know of the Dark Brotherhood, if you ever find this book, it means I'm either dead, most likely by a Dark Brotherhood assasin, or have sold it to the highest bidder, either way, if you find this book, it's best to keep quiet Page 11: about it. I would usually sign my name on one of these things, but I very much doubt it would be a smart idea in this case. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 1] (-18, 52, 19) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Watcher Author: §bTheNinox Type: Written Page 0: The Watcher Page 1: Night falls and a watcher awakens For soon she will find one to be taken Time always manages to fill its toll But for the watcher, it merely plays a role Page 2: How can such a creature be so ancient? It must be ever careful, forever patient Page 3: There is no protection, not even for kings For those that scurry beneath the raptor's wings Page 4: Throughout the world there is so much clatter But the watchers wait for a very specific patter Page 5: Eyes of gold sweep through the trees Seeking out the creatures, that which they will sieze There are many posibilities, but it must be right Before this hunter can truly take flight Page 6: A very slight stirring, and then an exposure The watcher will soon have in its grasp full closure A push and lift, she takes to the air A target is found, they left themselves bare Page 7: She swoops forth, like a flash of lightning A sight so elegant, but so ever frightening The distance shinks as she glides almost to totter Moving so swiftly, on a mission of slaughter Page 8: Without a sound, claws snatch it away Success is achieved, the watcher took its prey Page 9: Returning to the branches, a home so secure She feasts on her victim, a reaping so pure Page 10: Night after night the watchers ever prowl Living up to high fame, of the great horned owl. ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 5] (-22, 63, 90) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Aeyrn's Stall~ General Goods : *Blank Books: 3 Minas *Ink Vials: 2 Minas *Spare Quills: 2 Minas Sandstone *Chiseled: 4 Minas *Smooth: 3 Minas Regular: 3 Minas Page 1: General Goods Cont. *Wools: 2 Minas (Every color) Foods: *Pies: 7 Minas (Chicken Pot Pie, Cherry) *Roasted Carrot: 5 Minas Page 2: Food Cont.: *Caramel Apple: 5 Minas *Smoked Salmon: 5 Minas *Candied Melon: 5 Minas *Bread Pudding: 7 Minas *Leftover Fruit Cake: 15 Minas Page 3: Special Wares: *Musical Frisbee: (Cat, 13) 400 Minas *Leather: 4 Minas *Horses: Around 600 *Donkeys: 400 Minas (See me after the Market for this sale) Page 4: Written Books *Snowy Field I 200 Minas *End of Hope 150 Minas *South Laurien 200 Minas *Old Tome 600 Minas *Poetry 150 Minas Page 5: *Intro to Alchemy 750 Minas *Alchemy Continued 750 Minas *The Followed 150 Minas *Ballad 150 Minas ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 5] (-22, 63, 90) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: PRICES Author: §barockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: Book- 7 minas Paper- 5 minas Music Disc- 1000 minas Steak- 5 minas Potatoes- 3 minas Feahters- 10 minas Sandstone(Both)-10 minas Wool- 5 minas Leather- 4 minas String- 6 minas -Apples- 4 minas Other Food- 5-10 Page 1: minas ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 27] (-30, 73, 445) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Summoning V3 Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: Summoning Magic What to do to summon Page 1: *A compex circle lays here, runes along the sides, and four seperat circles.* This circle is for summoning Troubleers. Page 2: *A more complex circle lays here.* This is for summoning Jinns. Page 3: *A circle that looks like it takes hours to make lays here.* A summoning circle for anything Ifrit and above. Page 4: Please note that you must know the name of your deity to summon them. Make your circle, large enough for you to lay out in the center, if its not large enough you will be eaten. Page 5: Next please place one candle each direction, and once in the center, creating a + mark with candles, only light the outside ones. Sit inside the part of the circle that belongs to you, and begin to call the name of your entity. Please note, one line Page 6: miswrote will end up with you dead. NEVER summon right away. You will want to practice for years before you even try. Once the middle candle lights, the entity is there...it might try to scare you out of your circle. DO NOT leave it. Page 7: Find Volume 2 to find the punishments. Make sure your deal is well worded before dismissing the 'entity' you chose to summon. If they die you will have to repeat this process. Be careful, is my only Page 8: advice. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 27] (-30, 73, 445) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Summoning V2 Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: Summoning Magic How to control your Entity! Page 1: Spells to punish your creature. Spell's are not to be used lightly, use them to many times and you can drive your entity insane and you may even kill it. Be very careful. Page 2: Nails Stare directly at your entity and recite Limirt Ncauro to create this punishment, beware, they will scream. This will be the equivelant of stabbing it with 1000 nails.... Page 3: Spine Irritation Please repeat Otuglamorc Egilillo Angbalil while staring directly at your entity to create the sensation of they're spine being ripped out...this is something you should only use once or twice... Page 4: Blood Boil Look at your entity and repeat Langon Kaurilangwerch Welaugll this effect will make their blood boil in their veins, creating a painful sensation from the inside, those who are harder to break should be punished with this. Page 5: Contort. The one no entity will want you to finish, is the recitation of Vamammiartu Akori, no matter the size they will feel like they are being forced into a tiny tube and being crushed violently. Page 6: Please note, using these has a variety of effects...be careful. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 27] (-30, 73, 445) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Summoning V1 Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: The Art of Summoning What are Entities? Page 1: Entities are 'gods' of another realm able to be captured and dragged into our wolrd. This is by summoning them in a circle that can sucessfully keep their power at bay. The original Entity went by the name...well I can't say the name as Page 2: the promise I made to him; for yes it was a him, stay valid. If I was to betray this he would be able to do as he pleased, and I would personally be killed for my transressions. Page 3: These entities are special, each stronger than the next. However they keep their promises, but they are not above killing you. To summon one you must know knowlege not in this book. You must be willing to risk your Page 4: life to bring forth an entity that you don't understand. The classes are just that, similar to our ranking, a commoner, a noble, and even royalty. However you can never get these mixed up. Their classes Page 5: are more refined than ours. The lowest is the most annoying, a Troubleer, with pure black eyes, able to spy, however they are never to be trusted. Always dismiss one when you are done with it....or else you will regret letting it say. Page 6: The next class would be that of a Jinn, these creatures able to take a larger size, of a human. They bear eyes of the sun, yellow as a sunflower. To summon one is tricky, as they need direct commands, however they are able to easily take out any Page 7: troubleer that someone sends after you. However their tempers are something you must watch out for. Page 8: Another class is a Ifrit. These are creatures are able to size up an orc, they are used for building, and can even heat a HOUSE of all things. You must beware, for they are more than happy to drop a rock on you if you slip up. They're tempers are worse Page 9: even a higher class, they have no want of being here, and are something you must beware of leaving around without a task. Page 10: The final main class is a Marid. These are creatures with eyes as gold as the ore. The eyes of a Marid glow in the dark and they will never take a small size, so stealth is nothing you want them for. They have a pride to be astounded of, however if you Page 11: offend one and then slip up, they will take they're revenge by brutally murdering you. Page 12: What would happen if you where to try to summon yourself into their world....I watched someone try, his face went blue and he exploded infront of me, only half of his body still here. I wouldn't suggest trying it. Page 13: Before you try to search out my other books, beware.....these creatures....are dangerous and I have watched many a mage die by their own creations hands....they are not of something we understand...be careful. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 28] (-29, 65, 460) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two Escape I heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard. Page 2: “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. “Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said, Page 3: “I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!” I stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” Page 4: “What does that mean?” I said. “It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. I looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me. Page 5: “What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said, “The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!” Page 6: A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. “Let us in you cultists!” Page 7: I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. Page 8: There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. Page 9: It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. Page 10: The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said, “Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.” “Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly, Page 11: “They’re The Followers of Truth.” Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said, Page 12: “Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again, Page 13: “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said, Page 14: “What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said, “Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” Page 15: The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. Page 16: Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was… “Father!” I yelled. “Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. Page 17: We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip. “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. Page 18: “and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed. Page 19: The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said, “Not today.” Page 20: The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. Page 21: Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. Page 22: The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was. Page 23: The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said, Page 24: “Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said, “But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said, Page 25: “We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said, “Fine. How do we get out?” “Through the door.” Said the man opening it. Page 26: “But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there. “He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!” Jed and I hurried through the door after him. Page 27: The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling. Page 28: He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. Page 29: The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.” Page 30: I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows. Page 31: I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg. Page 32: I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. Page 33: The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. Page 34: I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of. Page 35: “I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg. Page 36: As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post. Page 37: I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. Page 38: Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. Page 39: There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat. Page 40: I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward. End of Chapter Two Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know- Page 41: -by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 28] (-29, 65, 460) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 28] (-29, 65, 460) region\r.-1.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Three The Arrow After about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. Page 2: The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop. Page 3: The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well. “What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently. “The arrow.” Said the man. Page 4: “The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.” “Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other. Page 5: Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?” Page 6: “Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said, “No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, Page 7: “What do you mean?” The man sighed and said, “The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” Page 8: I put the pieces of information together, then said, “Are you saying I’ve been…” “Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously. Page 9: I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it. “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” Page 10: “What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said, “We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods. Page 11: We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. Page 12: The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” Page 13: We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. The man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. Page 14: A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. “MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. Page 15: Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames. I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes. Page 16: He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything, Page 17: Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.” “You mean I’m not going to die?” I said. Page 18: “No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. “There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said, Page 19: “The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now. Page 20: “Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!” “Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. Page 21: “We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. Page 22: The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. “Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. Page 23: “Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. Page 24: Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down. Page 25: As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. Page 26: When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. Page 27: The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, Page 28: “Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. Page 29: He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful. Page 30: Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain. Page 31: After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. Page 32: “They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. End of Chapter Three Page 33: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 0] (-499, 14, 1) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: §4 ELECTROMANCY GUIDE §9By: Richard Tarus Adapted: Amras Lúinwë Page 1: §4What is electric evocation? §0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its Page 2: speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example Page 3: fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period. Page 4: §2Strength §0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts Bolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy. §4Weakneses §0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt Page 5: than other types of evocation Electrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves. Page 6: §4Process §0Reaching Tier 1: When you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn Page 7: how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically Page 8: finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it. Reaching Tier 2: After their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to Page 9: control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order Page 10: to become more proficient with a minor bolt. Reaching Tier 3: In this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity, Page 11: though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. Reaching Tier 4: Now, the electrical evocation users can create the "call-down"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point Page 12: in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user's target. In this tier,they can create great Page 13: streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. Page 14: §3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide: §1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/ ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -x- Everbloom Family Logbook -x- Keeper: Frost Page 1: "20th of Grand Harvest, 1453, Frost adopted Petyr and moved him into a home near the manor" Page 2: "3rd of the First Seed, 1453" Glacio's Home completed, Glacio, Icess, Tashia and Zephy move into the home. ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: (Written in pen, therefore cannot be erased) Property of Alex Everbloom. Entry 1: Today in Salvus, I saw a beautiful black-haired girl. I was going to talk to her when she walked into the palace and dissapeared. Entry 2: I love my father with all my Page 1: heart, his name is Ares, he is strong, courageoues, and most of loving. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Thoughts Author: §bHulk646 Type: Written Page 0: Thoughts __________________ Ares Everbloom Page 1: What's invisible? Well, quite frankly its more then you think really. Everything, I would say. Everything that matters and is a object. We can see these objects and everything that matters. But we can't see whats the matter. We can see the stars and the Page 2: planets. But, we can see what holds them apart or what draws them together. With these objects and the people we can only see the skin of things. We can't see into the main mechanics the core of things. We can't see what makes people tick and the closer Page 3: we look at anything, the more it disappears. One of the interesting things about invisibility is that the things that we can't see, we also can't understand. Why stuff falls, why they stay there as they are. No one really knows how that happens or what is Page 4: happening or even why its there! Consciousness, I can see everyones faces and I have no idea what they are thinking. Isn't that just amazing, isn't just incredible that we can't read each others minds when we can touch each other. Page 5: Feel each other or taste each other if we get closer perhaps. But, we can't read each others minds. I find that quite astonishing. The stars by day, I think thats fascinating the universe disappears. The more light, the less you can see. Time, no one can Page 6: see it. You can't see the future, obviously but you can't see the past, except in your memory. One of the most interesting things about it is when you are young, a friend I knew since birth asked me this amazing question "Ares Page 7: do you remember how I was when I was two?" I said "Yes of course." Then he said "Then why can't I?" I always thought that was extraordinary. You cannot remember what happened to you earlier then the age of two or three. The main thing of invisiblity is Page 8: what we don't know. It is incredible how little we know. We don't know one percent of one millionth of anything. Another thing we can't see is the point. Whats the point? The point, from what I have gotten it down to there is two questions, really worth Page 9: asking. Why are we here? And. What should we do about it? To help you, I got two things to leave you with from two of my old friends amazing thinkers. One was a little Elven boy and the other is a wise mage. The Elven kid said when asked the question Page 10: "Why are we here?" during a party, where everyone was loathing around. He said "I don't know why we are here, but I'm pretty sure it's not in order to enjoy ourselves." He was a cheerful one. Secondly and lastly, a wise mage a good friend. I asked him the Page 11: same exact question. He said "We are here on this exact place to help others. What the others are here for, I've no idea." ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A note Author: §bTechnoMack Type: Written Page 0: Dearest daughter Vara, Please, do not hastily put on your necklace.. It is a great arcane relic of the Drow, and the heriloom of our family. Use this necklace only when you need to start a new life, when everything is too grim Page 1: to continue. This necklace will change your memories and appearance, to Vieth, our Guardian. He will be able to keep both of you safe, but he will not return to the necklace easily. Be weary, Vara. - Your Father. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Strange Book Author: RoboDuck360 Type: Written Page 0: *The book is unreadable, as it is writen with strange symbols.* ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Seed Journal Author: Xx_David_xX Type: Written Page 0: ------------------- Cecil's Seed Study Journal ------------------- Page 1: -Day 1 I have come upon some particular barley seeds, some of them have rough textures, some have rubber-like textures, and yet some are slightly yellow in color. I shall experiment with them later, for it is getting late and I must rest. Page 2: -Day 2 Upon reading a novel concerning the farming of animals I stumbled upon an interesting page. It seems that if sheep of two different colors mate, their lamb will be one of their parent's colors. I wonder what would happen if I interbred seeds....... Page 3: -Day 3 I have developed a process of interbreeding seeds with seeds of a diffrent attribute. Some strange things have occured with the properties of the seeds, some keep both of their attributes, while some cancel out the other seed's Page 4: attributes. Prehaps this new discovery can be used to my advantage. R+Y=RY R+B=R B+Y=BY R=Rough Y=Yellow B=Rubber Page 5: -Day 4 Today I plant the seeds, prehaps this could be used to create hops of diffrent properties. Page 6: -Day 5 The seeds take well in the fertile soils of Feldkirch. They are still growing, and I am still thinking. Page 7: -Day 6 The hops have nearly reached maturity, I beleive I shall harvest them tomorrow. They have grown with amazing speed, prehaps from the bonemeal fertilizer I have given them, or prehaps it is because of their new properties. Page 8: -Day 7 I have harvested the hops today. Varied results I have gotten from them. Some are still as rough as your traditional rough hop, yet some are that same texture, this time with the yellow tinge of the yellow hop. Some are Page 9: rubbery with the yellow tinge, and all are hybrids of their old seeds. Prehaps this means something.... In my quest to discover all that I can about this world The Creator has blessed us with, this may be a huge leap. I shall need more than a week to Page 10: analyze my discoveries, and yet another journal to record them in, this one grows thin. ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 145) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 1 of the Syndicate: We've collected supplies, possibly established a home on an island, and gained connections in Abresi. Meeting:Goods will be sold and traded in Abresi and sent back to the island so that more profit can be Page 1: made there. We need to move out of Kralta to avoid getting theived from and raided. Day 2: Land ho! We've found land, and now colonizing. Two more recruits to our roster. We plan to leave the tavern and set up here. Not as much Page 2: money, but it's more land, and safer. The trial will be constructed in one of the mountains and if we get more members, we'll start making it more difficult. Soon, we'll have an island, and then the world. The New Land seems to be coming together well. Page 3: One ofthe recruits has decided he's going to construct a tavern. He'll be paying us 10% of the profit, and also supplying us free food. Although his tavern looks like complete garbage, we'll let him keep it up, only because he's one of us. Also, we've Page 4: found two Pigs out in the vast wilds. They've mated successfully, and we now have a little baby! I still dont know what to name the little lad yet. Maybe Mourice? I dont know. But The farm is coming along well to. Gruff has found some hop seeds, and is Page 5: working on planting some hops for the future brewery. The famr also has much wheat on it. We've already been through our first harvest, I'm currently waiting on the second one. But pretty much as of now, things seem to be going smooth, I hope it stays Page 6: that way. ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 20] (-466, 84, 333) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Page 1: Reliks journal ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 28] (-470, 64, 459) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A catalog of enchantments: by Asgorath Gartheld Page 1: 1. Unbreaking: This enchantment, commonly used in swords or other tools so that they may last longer, are made by putting an assortment of diamonds in an x formation. it requires 5 of them (in a 3x3 part of the table) Page 2: 2. Efficiency: This enchantment is used to increase the speed of digging, mining and cutting in all equipment. Create by making a cross of diamonds in a 3x3 space with 5 diamonds. ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 18] (-449, 87, 299) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Darking of the Days Part One, The Begining: I lost my family at a young age... I think I was around eight when it happend. They where killed by a monster... But this wasn't any type of monster, it was a demon. The demon or Monster of the Night is Page 1: what I called it, but the reson my family was being haunted by a demon is one of my ancestors was studing Dark Magic and no one knew much about it when he did. One time he was trying some magic he just learned and he really didn't know what he was doing Page 2: and summond a demon, now the demon was going to kill him on the spot is what he thougt but it didn't, except it laughed and offered him a deal, such a foolish deal, he was to allow the demon to "live" with him and leave at death, naturly he took it for Page 3: fear of death was over whelming... Part Two, The Fallen; He'd gone crazy is what the doctors would say, "he's mad" is what another would, but none of that was true for they too where scared of what might come for Page 4: them. The voices never stoped always talking, never giving him a break, always telling him this and that, yes and no, lie and truth, he was brought to insanity, lived in the dark, and never cleaned. These voices where the demon trying to break him, Page 5: bringing him one more step to killing him self. His wife left him and took his child with her long ago, theses where memorys the demon used against him. He ended his life soon after the deal with the demon. Page 6: Part Three, The Young Child: Marisa was her name, the wife of Kar... The man who made the deal. They had a child together and named her Iris. Marisa felt something the night he died, she didn't know what he did or what happend, but she felt lost and Page 7: alone. Iris cryed that night, she cryed more then she ever had before. Iris took on the full power of the demon when she was a young, so very young. Iris grew up holding a demon, she didn't grow kind, she was cold, heartless, and she hated everything. Page 8: She was like this most of her life, until she meet the love of her life, the demon hold on her weakened as she fell in love. On her wedding she never had been so happy, and that's just what the demon needed. The demon was released on the guests and they Page 9: attacked the couple, even with Iris power with magic she was no match for the powers of the demon. Her and her husben where killed by their friends. Many people thought the Terdovea family tree was burt to the ground that day but the couple had a child Page 10: and they didn't bring him to the wedding. Page 11: Part Four, The begaining of Tera Terdova: I was born on the 15 and 16 of The Amber Cold, yes I was born on two days. My mother Elisa loved magic, she was obessed with it, but that was normal with my family ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 28] (-463, 64, 459) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: [!] The book seems to be covered in coal and mud, random drawings made throughout the book's pages. "ChApTuR AzH" Page 1: o o o o o /|\ /|\ /|\ /|\ /|\ /\ /\ /\ /\ /\ ~ ~ o ~ /:\ /\ /\ ==== o /;\__o /\/\^ [!] Stickfigures are scribbled onto the-> Page 2: - Page, dancing and doing other activities around a large fire that sits in the center. /: o : /O\ : /\ The drawing seems to represent a somewhat bold Harbinger, holding onto his/her staff. Page 3: The following drawing seems to showcase a stickfigure-Orc pissing down upon the Harbinger's body as it lays on the ground. o /;\ /'\ ' ' >-->o ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Siege of Abresi Author: §bBUBnbojo Type: Written Page 0: The Siege of Abresi =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= 13th of the Sun's Smile 1451 After a brief scrimage over a gatehouse in the southern ramparts, Elmore, myself, Lord Huron, and a few others have traveled to the gates of Page 1: Abresi, damanding entry, but to no prevail. Without breaking pace, we then hurried to the secret pass through the high mountains that surround Abresi. Twas a difficult task, as uncle Elmore kept on nearly falling off due to there being low air supply up Page 2: on those cliffs. Our leader's name escapes me, but he was strong and we're now not but three days to the secret entrance. I worry, food is running low. 16th of the Sun's Smile-1451 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=We lost one of our Page 3: men, early this morn: A stray bear grabbed him in his sleep, broke 'is collar so he couldn't scream. The brute had nearly dragged him all the way to his cave, and wouldv'e finished the poor bloke if it weren't fer Elmor's early mornen' piss. Elmore killed Page 4: the monster with nut' but his old knife, but despite our best efferts, 'ee passed thru' the grey veil o' death. It saddens me to think of the poor soul 'oo suffered the paw of that brute, but fer now, we must carry on. Page 5: 18th of the Sun's Smile-1451 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=We reached the secret entrance this morning, Elmore and our leader began working on prying the old door open, and have begun to make some headway. We are quite 'high up in these mount'ns, Oi can see beyond Page 6: well known lands to places beyond the farthest reachesof our borders, dark lands far from sight. I 'm quite 'ungree kno' so oi'l be preparin some breakfast for the lot of us. Fried bacon and a red winter's broth to boil our bellies in the cold. Page 7: 18th of the Sun's Smile-1451 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=TWILIGHT------------The door is broken thru' and we have clambered out onto the roof tops of the village, silent as can be. The people are all at rest, and thanks to a comotion at the front gates, we pass Page 8: unnoticed, our armor softly clanging as we step accross the tiled and thatched roofs of the town. I ready my weapon as we wait for our leaders signal. Perched on top of a ledge overlooking the front gate, we have prepared to jump atop the minimal guards. Page 9: All is silent as we wait for the signal to take the gatehouse. 19th of the Sun's Smile-1451 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=Early Morn--------- It has been a long night. We are held up in teh gatehouse, two dead soldiers lying sprawled out on the Page 10: cobbled pavement, whether they are friend or foe I know not, To much has happened since we lept onto the wall. Elmore grabbed the first by the arms and head butted him so hard it cracked his skull. The other guard was shot with rapid speed by our archer Page 11: The two died easily enough, but there were more guards then we had anticpated, and archer bolts reined down on our strike force in such a number that at least three of our own were struck and plummited to the ground within the first volley. Blood covered Page 12: the walls as we hacked out at the coming troops. Elmore disappeared into the fray, And I was forced to retreat to the gate house. I now sit here With this parchment in one 'and, a gutter in the other. I will'nt take my ayes of that'n door... Page 13: 19th Of the Suns Smile =-=-=-=-=-==-=-=-= Our forces are depleted... Our numbers dwindle ...I can't find Elmore... Blood covers the streets... I run through the streets after leeping from the gatehouse when I was overtaken Page 14: Too many, two much blood... I feel a gash in my armor where a sword landed a blow... It burns... My dwarvish legs hurt as Oi spur 'em to sprint. Archers are on all the roofs, those who are left of us drop with shot after shot. This is a Page 15: Slaughter... Many 'ave died on both sides, but a mere four remain O' us.... Tis then that Oi see Elmore take a bolt in the square of his back, a grunt escaping his maw as he dropped to the ground. I truned to him grabbing at his arms, dragging his slumped Page 16: body as I continued my trudge. I needed to reach the river, If I could just.... I dunt remeber what happened after that, everything went black, and I could hear the rush of our enemy. Sommit mustv'e save us, fer I awoke on an oak Page 17: table, several arrows laying next to me, blood from my wounds smear the tabletop. It was the home of a biggin, some sort of giant, but whatever he was, he was long since perished. My eldest uncle, Nalin, had been in the city at the time of our attack, and Page 18: When he saw Elmore and I sink to the ground before the river, the strain from our wounds becoming too great, he clambered up from the ale barrel he had been seated on and grabbed the two of us, leaping into the frozen river. I don't know much of Nalin, Page 19: Other tahn that he is the oldest of the five Gates brothers, Elmore being the second eldest. Nalin lived far in the north, and seldom attended the meetings of our kin. He left the giant's home when Elmore and I awoke, as though he was naught but a dream. Page 20: As for our ambush, it can be said that we wouldv'e handled it better without the complications we faced that winter's morn. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Nation Crossing Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: As I walk out of Abresi, I see a group of armed men. I look around, seeing my friend Anella. She tells me she will be documenting the battle as well. I ask when the battle will be, and I am told it will be soon. They say they are going to Salvus. They Page 1: have attack wolves readied, and begin to travel to Salvus. Once we arrive, we stand in front of the gate. The gate opens, and we are all told to enter. Salvus is so empty. We are the only ones there. The warriors begin to line up. I stand behind them. One Page 2: man pledges to protect me. His name is Rigal. He wanders the world, searching for his memories lost from amnesia. He was swooped up into this madness, and he plans to put an end to it. He leads me and Anella up to higher ground to watch. It begins to Page 3: rain, adding extra drama. We work our way onto the walls of Salvus. I see all the soldiers of Oren line up. Anella leaves, I don't know why, but she goes back to the front line of the battle. I worry for her safety. Lightning strikes near us. It is Page 4: getting really dark out. All the men begin to line up, preparing officially for battle. They are all shouting orders. I feel very scared. One leader threatens to throw his men into battle fully nude if one moves out of line. Pertinax Horen tells men that Page 5: if they die today, it will be glorious. The rain clears, the darkness leaves, the men begin to scream, "For Oren!" I watch them run from Salvus. I follow close behind. The men line up at Cloudwater Bridge. Night falls once more, preparations still at Page 6: hand. I cross the river, taking note of the army's position. Lines and lines, groups and groups. Orders are being cast, shouted loudly for all to hear. I am told that I represent a target... so I cross back over the river. There is a dwarf found in the Page 7: ranks of the Oren men. He is slain instantly. The orc is allowed to live, however. Anella and I both wonder why they are even fighting. I overhear spectators placing bets on the victors. Page 8: *There is a sketch of the preparations for battle on this page* [[ imgur.com/KwNJlGj letters: K W N J L G J ]] Page 9: Someone shouts that they see the dwarves. There is a slight breeze. I stand here watching... waiting. Another night passes through. We still wait for the sign to fight. People begins to become more agitated, the battle about to begin. The sun comes up Page 10: from the horizon, spreading light across the battlefield. I wait for the start. Bows are told to be pulled out and readied. The battle begins, arrows and cannon balls being fired. I see men being struck down by arrows. The rain of arrows and cannonballs Page 11: begins to block out the sun. Arrows whizz past my face. I back up in fear. People cross the river, and they die quickly. The attack wolves are issued onto the dwarves. I pull arrows out of the ground, supplying rangers with extra. The men run around, Page 12: shouting orders. The rangers are called out to be traitors. They deny it, yet our own men begin to kill them. They begin to stop killing the rangers, finding out they are not traitors. Instead, they charge upon the dwarves. Calls of Oren losing and the Page 13: Dwarves losing ring out. I continue to help however I can. The men are told to hold the bridge. I see the wolves fighting bravely, yet being killed sometimes. There is one man simply fishing, ignoring the battle. Men are told to stay on the bridge, or be Page 14: punished as deserters. The Dwarves are being forced to fall back, but if they continue, they will lose for sure. Wardrums begin to ring out from the Nation's Crossing. The Oren forces seeming to prevail. King Thorin Grandaxe signals a retreat. Page 15: The Oren forces have won! Both sides leave, no more killing occurs. *There is a tear on this page.* Page 16: *There is a tear on this page* Page 17: Reports: - Throdrik Graythorn The Blackmonts flanked around the bridge. The striked into the Kha and Dwarf forces. He struck down four Dwarven warrior and heavily wounded the king. Page 18: - Vincent Olo II He was lost from his group, in the middle of the Blackmonts. He ended up in the front lines, and he was being pushed from behind. He ended up killing three dwarves, but found it hard to strike while being pushed. It was very warm. Page 19: - Rigal He took the bridge to the East of the river. He shot arrows at the Dwarves from that position. He believes that they were not expecting anyone to be there. Many followed him. They killed and wounded many dwarves. Page 20: - Wilson He is apart of the Carrions. They were told to shoot arrows at the Dwarf lines. Then they went down a bridge with the Blackmonts to fight. He looped around, killing deserting dwarves. They drove the Dwarves back. Page 21: Enjoy this history. Written by: Vayne, Owner of Bookstore in Abresi. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1st GH 1446 Author: §bPikel Boldshoulder Type: Written Page 0: §oDear Huron Silverblade You may not remember me but I followed you into the depths of the Nether and I met you and your daughter in Alras. I am requesting your help as I have been tasked by a close friend to help her Page 1: §ofind the House of Silverblade, as they may be of some help in finding someone she has lost. I was given rumour that they may have settled down south within the dwarven kingdoms but I have little luck finding any trace. Page 2: §oBeing as you are the only Silverblade I have ever had contact with I hope that this letter finds you and you are willing to help an old comrade. Sincerely §lPikel D. Boldshoulder ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §oIntroduction: §rMany Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance, today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently resurrected player, and sending them back to the Page 1: Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more, as a traveler, is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood. This evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world’s inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I Page 2: write this book, so that you may learn to defend yourself against this, this taint… Let me begin on the history of the guild. Page 3: §oThe History of the Brotherhood. §rIt is said they started off as… well… assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as “The Stranger”. This “Stranger” as he is known, is responsible Page 4: for the deaths of many, and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found, report it to me immediately! It must be shared! Page 5: §oThe Guild Itself. §rThe Guild is mostly assasins, with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down members, commonly referred to as “Danalus’”. These appear to be the average rank, with half the guild seemingly comprised of it… Page 6: There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who Page 7: There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who Page 8: have proven their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This rank is only available to those select few, and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers, who Page 9: carry out personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the Brotherhood, and it is by far the most terrifying of the assassin ranks. It is “Iblees Champion”, a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. Page 10: It terrifies me, but thankfully, there is not a Champion yet. Page 11: §oHigh Ranks §rThe highest ranks available are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel, High Councillor and Grand Master. Page 12: The Dark Brotherhood Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'Aheral Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: The Mali’Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High elves. Page 1: This elven people is one of the most hated by their own race. People see them as racists and don’t think they’ll do any good. They kill members of their own race, for they are ‘impure’. However is this true? Page 2: I say not. The culture of the Mali’Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei lomahnih. She was one of elven kind who bathed in water that contained enchanted golden Page 3: Particles, which had changed their appearance. Her elven kind had a paler skin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their hair had become fiarer. Page 4: The change that these particles had made to them also was psychological, these early Mali’aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical. Page 5: They became scolars, one of which was Larihei. As a child of her kin she learned their traditions and ideals. And soon she appeared to be a master in all subjects a Mali’Aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become Page 6: the leader of the Mali’Aheral and to be their support in the council of princes in Malinor. However she promoted the Mali’Aheral’s believes in the council: That elves were the superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races. Page 7: However the other princes and princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the elves. Larihei was banished from Malinor. Page 8: Half of the Mali’Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race. The other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture. However when those high elves found the ruins of their kin in Asulon, the old culture was revived. Page 9: Maehr’sae Hiylun’ehya That is the core of the Mali’Aheral culture. It can be translated as “Progress and Heath”. Breaking that sentence down, you can split it up in two parts: Maehr’sae, or Progress and Hiylun’ehya, or Heath. Page 10: Maehr’sae refers to the development of knowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in their society, as scientist stand in a high position die to their ability to recover truth and knowledge. Page 11: Hiylun’ehya stands for the heath and purity of the Mali’Aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A Mali’Aheral is not to ruin his body, he shall not damage it in any way. Page 12: This means that he or she will not tattoo nor scar their Body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not ‘perfect’ anymore. This includes intimate contact with other races, because they Page 13: they would risk creating a ‘failure’, a child of mixed blood. Another important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to other races, die to them able to think clear because they do not follow any god. Page 14: They frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those who show to be wise and able to think logical. Page 15: Combat is another thing that is frowned down upon, as it is an action that does not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people. That last one is very important: The Mali’Aheral are, of course also subject to the curse of Malin's children, Page 16: therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is a waste. It is therefore also expected of all Mali’Aheral to create children at some point in their life. Page 17: The Mali’Aheral frown down upon those of mixed blood, they moght discriminate them, they are not violent however. Their only violent people are the sillumir, the mourning blades, they are the Mali who give their sacrifice to the race by taking up the Page 18: sword. Their name comes from the need for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society. They are respected for their sacrifice and remain few in number, due to the morals of their race. A Mali’Aheral does not fight unless necessary. Page 19: I hope this has enlighted you about the Mali’Aheral. Think about this next time you see them, and try to understand their actions. Maehr’sae Hiylin’eyha -Vallel’Yuln Aeléyèlsa Page 20: On Mali’Aheral Written by Vallel’Yuln Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Cloud Temple Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: The cloud temple is a historical fortress that rest in peace, away from all sign of life in Aegis. It is the primary spot where the king’s of Oren would reside in time of great need, or in severe warfare conditions between an infightable Page 1: fortress. Cloud temple also once was the home of Count Valkmore, whom disappeared several hundred years ago. It was said that Count Valkmore was the original creator of the temple, in hope that Aegis would forgive him for committing an ugly sin. Page 2: Cloud Temple Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds (This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.) -By Sofetios Page 1: Chapter Three The Arrow After about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. Page 2: The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop. Page 3: The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well. “What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently. “The arrow.” Said the man. “The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.” Page 4: “Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other. Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. Page 5: We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?” “Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said, Page 6: “No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, “What do you mean?” The man sighed and said, Page 7: “The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” I put the pieces of information together, then said, “Are you saying I’ve been…” Page 8: “Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously. I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it. “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” Page 9: “What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said, “We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods. Page 10: We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. Page 11: We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. Page 12: We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. Page 13: “MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames. Page 14: I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes. He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, Page 15: he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything, Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.” Page 16: “You mean I’m not going to die?” I said. “No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. Page 17: “There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said, “The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now. Page 18: “Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!” “Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. Page 19: “We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. Page 20: The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. “Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. Page 21: “Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. Page 22: Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down. Page 23: As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. Page 24: When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. Page 25: The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, Page 26: “Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. Page 27: He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful. Page 28: Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain. Page 29: After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. Page 30: “They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. Page 31: Jed was checking large cabinets, as the man was checking the floor by knocking on different parts of it. I decided to do the same thing with the walls. I went all around the room and all the wood planks had the same sound when I knocked on them. Page 32: I looked to the other two, the man was shaking his head as he kept knocking on the floor, and Jed was making his way to the bookcase, until he tripped. Jed reached out attempting to grab something to catch his fall. He ended up grabbing an empty beaker. Page 33: Instead of him crashing to the floor and breaking the beaker, The beaker stayed on the shelve, as if it was attached somehow. Jed gathered his balance and stood up looking at the beaker. Then man came over and I did as well. Jed then whispered, Page 34: “Who makes a beaker that won’t come off?” “Someone who doesn’t want it to fall off.” Whispered the man as he went to the side of the shelve. He motioned Jed to get to the other side. “We’re moving this to the side, on three. One, Two, Three.” Page 35: Jed and the man carefully lifted the bookcase and carried it to the side dropping it slowly. Behind the bookshelf was… more planks. The man went to them and knocked on one. Page 36: It sounded the same as the others. He cursed and looked like he was thinking hard. Then I noticed something, I looked up and there was a tiny beam of light coming from the top of one of the planks. I whispered, Page 37: “Look.” To the man. He looked up where I was looking and whispered slowly, “False planks? But how? It would have sounded hollow…” The man went over with his dagger and put it in-between the wood. Page 38: He wiggled the blade hard and the planks shifted slightly to the side. Both the man and I looked into the crack it created. The planks were about a foot thick, and on the other side there was what looked like a tunnel. “No wonder…” he whispered. Page 39: “Get me the chair you were sitting in James.” I went over to the chair and brought it over to him. He took it and placed it against the planks to the left of the one that had the light, out of its way. Page 40: He took out his dagger and pulled the plank toward where it was cracked to make a small bit of space on the bottom of the plank. He put his dagger in the middle of the bottom space so the plank was balanced on it. Page 41: Then he put his hands under the plank and moved it the plank out a bit, but then it got stuck. He whispered a curse then he whispered to me, Page 42: “Now I know your still weak James, but I need you to get on this chair and pull the top of the plank, Jed and I will catch it so we don’t make too much noise if it falls. And here use this to get enough of the plank exposed to pull.” Page 43: He pulled out a second dagger from his belt and held it out. I nodded and took the dagger. Then the man nodded and I got up on the chair. I put the dagger in-between where the plank met the ceiling. Page 44: I wiggled it up and down until there was about an inch of the plank exposed. The man looked up and whispered “Now pull.” I pulled with all of my strength and so did the man. Page 45: There was a slight scraping sound of the dagger being dragged with the plank across the ground. Jed grasped the plank and helped too when it was out enough. Page 46: As soon as it got free from the wall, the man quickly took out the dagger on the bottom so the plank didn’t lean one way and topple over. “Alright.” He whispered. “Now to lean it down, slowly.” Page 47: The man, Jed, and I slowly leaned the heavy plank down on the floor so it didn’t make much of a sound. When we finished, we looked through where the plank was. There was a stone passageway and on the side of the left wall was a lit torch. Page 48: The man went through the opening and Jed and I followed. He went up to the torch and whispered, “This torch was lit about an hour ago… So, maybe she isn’t captured.” He smiled. “Let’s go, I hope this leads somewhere good.” Page 49: We then headed down the passage. (End of Chapter Three) If you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I’ll be writing more in the future! -Sofetios ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul Gems Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Soul Gem It is theorized that when a vessel or body is compromised, it’s soul escapes into the Existing Plane (The plane which all life exists) for a brief moment before dissipating into the void. Page 1: If such a theory is true, then could it not be possible that the soul is captured? However to capture a soul requires a vessel for the soul to remain. There arises the theory of Soul Gems. Page 2: Soul Gems are not necessarily gems or precious minerals, but hollow objects made of glass, stone, or gold. Although a simple design, it represents the void- A center of Nothingness surounded by a barrier separating it from the Existing Plane. Page 3: When a soul escapes it’s vessel, instead of dissipating into the true void, it enters into the Soul Gem- A representation of such. Alike a living body, a gem may be compromised. The barrier between the soul and the Existing Page 4: Plane broken. It is hypothesized that a Soul Gem alone can do nothing, it remains a simple hollow object, but if it is commanded, perhaps by symbols or markings, the mana of the soul within the Gem may be used to harness the void’s power. Page 5: But to understand which marking a soul will react to requires the knowledge of the Arcane and the Soul itself. As the universe progresses, more will understood of souls and how they react. Page 6: This theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul’s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one’s thoughts are developed through life, not the void. -Tahjeet Mubdee Page 7: Soul Gems Written by Tahjeet Mubdee Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Opinion On Truth Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: An Opinion On Truth -By Sofetios Page 1: Before we begin, I just wanted to say that this book will shortly cover a variety of subjects regarding my opinion of fear, doubt, truth, belief, lies, and how I think they correlate with each other. This book is just my opinion. Page 2: You don’t need to believe it or not believe it. To begin we will start with fear. Fear What is Fear? Fear is when you are afraid of something. But what does it mean to be afraid of something? Page 3: I think fear occurs most often in the absence of knowledge, when you aren’t sure about something. Fear of the unknown is a very common thing, as the unknown can possibly do anything. Page 4: If you had complete confidence that something will happen a certain way, then you likely will have little fear about it unless it is a bad thing that will occur. Page 5: Though if something goes the wrong way when you are fully confident about something, That may cause the next subject to happen. Doubt. Doubt Doubt is something that can cause fear. Page 6: As I explained earlier it ties in with the lack of knowledge in something. Doubt can be a very powerful thing. It changes, or attempts to change your perspective on things, for better or worse, but usually worse. Page 7: To avoid both fear and doubt, I think it is best to find one of the things that defeats both. Truth. Truth Truth is a very simple thing, Though it can be very hard, or easy, to obtain. Page 8: If you know the truth of something, that means you have true knowledge in a certain part or all aspects of it. This defeats both doubt and fear, because fear is caused mainly by doubt, and doubt requires uncertainty in something. Page 9: There is, however, something that increases doubt. Most all of us do it. Lie. Lie Lies corrupt the truth, they make things harder to make out. Page 10: In my perspective I think that the truth is a very simple thing to understand, it is lies that corrupt it and makes it more unnecessarily complicated. In my opinion, lying causes most of doubt and fear. Page 11: The next and last subject I like to call absolute truth. Absolute Truth The thing with how doubt works is it tries to prevent us from getting to the truth. Page 12: Lies and doubt have happened so much that sometimes even if we find the absolute truth, we still doubt it, Unless of course we believe it’s the truth. And finally, what to believe is the truth. Well, that’s for you to decide. Page 13: (Please let me know if you like my philosophical writing by telling me in person or sending a bird! ((Sofetios)) ) -Sofetios ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of Aegis Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Fall of Aegis The miasma in the north lingered ever more so. Galahar was evacuated and the cloud temple became our final stand. From the temple I shouted out into the crowds, summoning those who where chosen by the Nations as their champions. Page 1: Upon arriving to Laurelin, I called all of the champions into Dawns Bakery, where a secret entrance lay. The High Priestess handed out blessed armor pierced, enchanted in Aeriel's grace. To each of the champions. We then took a small passage, Page 2: into what was once the Laurelin Gauntlet. Entombed in a massive oak tree, lay Vardak's portal from the nether. The champions gaze into the portal and grip the hilts of their weapons tightly. I step out of the way Page 3: of the portal, clench my soulstone in my hand tightly and wish them good luck. As I vanish the brave few enter head first. - Spoken by Native in the Elf in the Deep Cold, 1351. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: ShadowCastle War Author: §bBUBnbojo Type: Written Page 0: The Battle of Shadowcastle =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=As written by the Dwarf, Relik F. Gates We left the keep early in the morn, oi was told not to bring any belongings as there would most likely be death in the coming hours. Even so I Bri- Page 1: -ng with me my trusted axe, Barg'nknol, it as allready seen battle in the hands of my father. With him gone, the weapon was passed to me. The march was brief, and I lead by the Silverblades and the rest of our order, met up with the legion of dwarves. Page 2: I looked about our force; I wondered just how many of us would perish when the battle began. Our enemy wasn't well known to me, but my uncle elmore told me to just cahrge out and kill as many as I could. Elmore, who hadn't even bothered to bring his old Page 3: walking cane, He himself had fought in a few skirmishes, and had quite a few visits to the Cloud Temple monks to get healed from his wounds. 13th of the Amber cold-1447 =-=-=-=-=-=-=--=-== We trudged through the snow, and eventu Page 4: -ally reached the keep. The troops were outfitted with armor and weapons. I picked a set of thick iron armor, forged by mountain dwarves from the 1st age; Thick plates with a darkened tint. Also from the castle armory I grabbed a cleaver and a bundle of Page 5: sackcheese, dried and ready to be rationed in the field. I was ordered to the trebuchets upon the east wall. From where I stood I could see the enemy's castle. I looked to the west wall and saw Elmore and our elderly hobbit Brome UnderHill, clutching a Page 6: gimmer cane, a scroll of parchment of his own in his free hand. The old halfling would be safe next to my uncle, who himself was nearing 500 years. Stationed at my Treb with me was Cedric, the young Silverblade prince. He had such a look of innocence abo- Page 7: -ut him, truly inexpierienced in the art of war. He will have the chance to prove himself in the coming hours... 15th of the Amber Cold-1447 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=--== It has been a full day, and the enemy has yet to attack. We remain Page 8: ready to launch the trebuchets at all times, but I can only wonder at what they plan... -------------------Noon =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=The enemy has attcked! The arrows flew, followed by their own trebuchets. Then they sent out their foot soldiers. As soon as Page 9: the first arrow was let fly, Cedric and Oi began to load and fire the trebuchet. Rocks shattered against the towers of the keep, breaking away chunks and raining down upon our men. Arrows riddled the air, soldiers on both isdes were hit and went limp, Page 10: falling to the rocks bellow. The enemy began to focus their attacks on the west wall, foot soldiers clambering overthe small out post on the western mount. It was then that Oi noticed the elderly hobbit leap over the western wall and straight into the ch- Page 11: -aos, swinging his gimmer cane and yelling all the way, dissapearing within a manner of seconds. My Uncle was nowhere to be seen. I raced from the trebuchet along the barrier wall, Cedric behind me. We reached the tower just in time to see our Archers Page 12: fall back as a group of armoured soldiers clambered over the battlements, all wielding long swords. I singled out one wearing a strangely decorated bronze helmet. I hefted my axe and charged at the attackers. Behind me, I could hear Cedric fighting his Page 13: own enemy, the clatter of blade on blade resounding in the cold dry air. The soldier raised his sword, but I swatted it out of his hands, swinging it in a continueous arch so that it smashed down into his skull, blood splattering my face as I continued in Page 14: my charge. We crashed against the samll barrier of stones, several coming free and toppling to the ground. Twas an arrow that sent me over the edge. A dark shafted bolt struck me in the shoulder, sending the soldier and I over the cleft and into a down- Page 15: -ward plummit to the snows below. 23rd of the Amber Cold-1447 =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= I awoke in the cloud temple of the monks. I found out that my uncle Loric had managed to pluck me, young Cedric, Page 16: my uncle Elmore, and our dear old hobbit, Brome, from the ramparts of the keep. The battle had resulted in a draw when both sides had run few on troops. Elmore had leeped over the walls of the keep to fight on the ground, and fell in combat, but was saved Page 17: when elderly Brome grabbed him a tried to drag him over the walls. He retyrned to the battle but fell into a dark pit full of gaws and dark magic. He wouldv'e perished if a wandering wizard hadn't teleported him to a safer area. I grunted, and looked to Page 18: Cedric. The young lad had fought hard atop that tower, and had suffered a head trauma. He now lay on a matt with a bandaged head, softly breathing. We had survived one of the bloodiest and most costly battles in history. Barg'knol lay at my feet, blood Page 19: from the enemy still clinging to the bronze Axehead. I remebered the enemy I had slain. I asked Loric, and he told me I had killed a king. I stroked my thick black beard and thought, "Well #@&*!" End ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Limerick Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: There once was a halfling named Fime Who could cook a stew worth a dime An orc came one night And paid for the sight Of Fime in a pot with some thyme - Author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dragon Inquiry Author: Dark_Necroman Type: Written Page 0: A Royal Inquiry Into The Belief Of Dragons Written By The Royal Scribe Of Salvus Nicholas Archdiamond Page 1: Chapter 1 An Introduction Page 2: There are many rumours of the dragons that roam our lands. I set out to research these creatures in the hopes that I may further my studies. What I have discovered is wonderful. This book outlines what I have ascertained in the course of my work. Page 3: Chapter 2 Common Beliefs Page 4: Dragons Blood: It is commonly believed that a weapon of any variety dipped into the sacred blood of a dragon, make wounds that never heal. Page 5: Another common belief is that if bathed in the sacred blood of a dragon, you will achieve the ability to see into the future. Page 6: Dragons Tooth: Many sources state that the rare tooth of a living dragon will enhance your life with good fortune. Page 7: Dragons Fat: Dragon fat is rumoured to be extremely effective in the healing of even major wounds. Page 8: Dragons Skin: People say that the use of dragon skin in material goods such as rare books protect them from all wordly harm. Page 9: Chapter 3 Dragon Types And Habitats Page 10: There are many types of dragons, all with clear defined characteristics. There are many variations of what dragons are real, and from numerouse accounts, I have concluded that the following dragons exsist along with their features and personalities. Page 11: The Brass Dragon: Given the name due to it's texture, the brass dragon is considered highly intelligent. It survives within barren, sandy wastlelands and is quite large, up to 30 feet. The brass dragon is believed to drive fear through it's enemies. Page 12: The Bronze Dragon: The bronze dragon is considered to be the virtual opposite of the brass dragon, having quite low intelligence and surviving within areas of large bodies of water. They are typically smaller than the brass dragon, averaging 25 feet. Page 13: The Copper Dragon: The copper dragon given the name once again for it's texture, prefers rocky, mountaneous regions. It's enjoys warmer climates which supports the belief that they are warm, friendly creatures. Page 14: The Gold Dragon: Famous for it's immense lust for wealth, it is attracted to famous cities consisting of large quantities of precious jems. It is larger than most dragons, averaging 40 feet. It is believed to be untrustworthy. Page 15: The Platimum Dragon: Considered the overlord of all dragons, it is the largest of all dragons, averaging up to 60 feet. It ensures the safety of the world, while staying out of our nations quarrels. They have the highest intelligence of them. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: The Blood of Many: The Heart of One Page 1: With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit Page 2: unsuccessful ventures lead? Death and destruction. Decay of rebelions, and the downfall of freedom. And yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have failed, it takes Page 3: but one to succeed. Come to it, shall we say and abrupt end? Indeed, assassins shape the tides of history more than we know. And here you, reading, seeking, learning. What is it you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it Page 4: is true they are what hold us together _ And yet it is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move battlefields to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it Page 5: is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some where not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today Page 6: or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopless effort to combat the Undead forces. It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. It is high time we accept our history's motive and ally Page 7: ourselves with Iblees to bring salvation to our world. This is where out powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times to come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood splatter against the stone. Page 8: Rewritten by Leyu'Maehr Copied in Wondrous Writtings, Vear'Haven by Shen'in *Strange Numbers (5/25/2013) ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Knights Report Author: §bKnight Captain Vectis Type: Written Page 0: Vectis, Radiant of the Holy Chapter of the Creator's Sons. I have slain an enemy. A powerful one, at that. I have retrieved it's staff and stored it in my room. I felt an innate, dark, magical force for a second before it overwhelmed me with pain and - Page 1: - suffering. It's unholy powers have been locked away for the time being. End. Page 2: The one I slew returned. Is it possible they were spared the same grace granted to regular men by the Monks? Is it possible they have souls like us? It walked up to the gates of Castle Wintermount and said to me, "so it seems his information was -" Page 3: "- correct," or something to that length. I was terrified. Who was it? What do they want? As it departed, I heard something.. someone in my head. It said, "WATCH FOR US". I will continue to report on my personal experiences with the strange enemy. End. Page 4: I have taken Novice Sylen's artifact, the odd blade, and the dark staff I collected. I don't know yet what I will do with them, but I need more information. End. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bCeruberr Asul'Ailer Type: Written Page 0: Commander Starke This is Ceruberr Asul'Ailer. Tilruir'llirn of Lin'evaral. I am currently making my way to your establishment, bearing a letter from the Trimutive of Haelun'or. I shall be seeing you soon. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: ONCE UPON A GAY Author: §bBarrett9991 Type: Written Page 0: Once Upon a Time, Gay. The End. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 2nd GH 1446 Author: §bPikel Boldshoulder Type: Written Page 0: §oSadly I haven't seen or heard much of your daughter in quite some time. I may however have ties that will know of her fate. If you can help me and Mis Erin I would gladly in turn help you find your Ariana. Page 1: §oWhen you can head to the Nation Crossing and follow the signs towards the Wilds Ferry. Just past the GM Tavern you will see a stone walled stables. This will be the Four Horse Stables and I often stay around there. §a§oPikel D. Boldshoulder ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: ShadowCastle War Author: §bBUBnbojo Type: Written Page 0: Allies Dwarfs: 10-30 Elves:10-30 Adunia:10-30 Teilarian Order:10 Tarus:5 Spike:5 s Page 1: Possible Allies: Delvers Halflings ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: Acros't the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored. The lance THE LANCE! Oh of Xan's might you please- Page 1: -the world of light! Now what? An island? Off the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight! The beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door... Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Na'manta kuri cam la'si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid'arten to mikariz. Lan mir'ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E'tania duman la-kuar quen kan'r. §4fINd EIT! ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I need a room. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Death of... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Death of Horen The darkened room was lit only by the pale moonlight seeping through the window and stub of a candle burning by the bedside. The pale blues and dancing yellows created a surreal glow inside the small room. For those clustered Page 1: around the bed, it was enough light to make out the scene. He was an old man, well into his second century. He was one who had seen many things, good and bad. His children had been numerous, so much so that the ones now waiting were but a Page 2: small fraction of those who he had given life to. Horen, the first of the Humans. Descendent of the first mortal beings and builder of Oren. A man strong of body and quick of mind, inquisitive and sharp. Now he lay dying. Page 3: He had long accepted this day would come. From the moment Iblees had uttered the cursed words he was doomed to die, even when his kin of Malin, Krug and Urguan would live on for centuries. It was of some comfort that he had seen such propagation of his Page 4: people, the rise of a great civilization created by his children and grandchildren. He had battled Iblees, expanded the Human lands, sought to learn and see all there was. He had governed his people, listened to their grievances and pushed the Humans Page 5: to be as he was. And yet, as the old man felt another tremble from deep within his soul, it would likely not last. Already there were signs that with his death the nation would crumble, split into warring factions seeking dominance. In battle Page 6: he had led thousands to their deaths with his rash and foolhardy orders. And in their expansions his people had often butted heads with their kin, the sons of Malin, Krug and Urguan. Horen knew that the future would hold many challenges for Page 7: his children. Would they stand united, or fall apart without his guidance? Was his legacy to be one of beginnings or endings? Where, in a thousand years, would the Humans be among the races? Horen had no answers. But perhaps the Page 8: creator could tell him more... - Original author unknown. Written in Aegis. It is disputed whether this is a work of fiction or a history of true events. ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-425, 84, 294) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----=[Aventus]=----- House of Colin owns the town of Aventus, though Aventus is yet to be built, it will accomidate many things. Such as homes for 7 peasant families, 10 stalls for merchants, a keep for defense and much more. We will instead be living in Page 1: a manor since it is quite hard to buy a castle, I was laughed at for it but it won't damper my spirits. ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-425, 84, 294) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: House of Colin Members:6-8 Location: Ambriel Treasury: 6200 Leader: Adarin Colin Allies: Silverblade's Allegiance: Alaris ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-425, 84, 294) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Journal of Adarin Life as an Orener ---------------- I began life as an Orener recently under the house of Elendill. We have a house in the cliffside and now it is growing in the mountain. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 19] (-432, 86, 310) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Menu Author: §bTurban_Lion Type: Written Page 0: Cider - 4mina Home Ale - 2mina Bang Ranger - 4mina Whiskey - 8mina Stout - 8mina Wine - 6mina Pumpkin Whiskey - 10m Tongue Tickler - 10m Mild Cocoa - 15mina Cocoa Tickler - 10mina Herbal Stout - 6mina Hearty Ale - 4mina Tea - 4minaWater-Fre Page 1: FOOD! Meal meal - 20mina Bread Meal - 10mina Pumpkin Pie - 8mina 1x Baked potato - 2m 1x Carrot - 1m 1x Bread - 1m Fish and Chips - 15m 1x Fish - 8m 1x Steak - 8m 1x Cake - 20mina Page 2: I hope you enjoy your meals and drinks at the Ruskian. Signed, Godefroi Forsard. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 20] (-422, 86, 332) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Words To Live By Author: §bZomb1eGirl234 Type: Written Page 0: ♉_♉ ❝ People don't just go around shitting bricks.❞ -ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᴾᵉʳˢᵒᶰ ᴵ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (-413, 65, 280) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: Electric Evocation By Gauldrim Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy. Electromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. Page 2: Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme Page 3: attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt Page 4: as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation Page 5: is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from Page 6: the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. Page 7: Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy Attracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful. Page 8: Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the Page 9: bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting Page 10: in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. Page 11: Chapter 3: Conclusion Electromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that Page 12: when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw Page 13: power and wisdom of those that weild it. ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (-414, 66, 279) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 18] (-402, 66, 297) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 18] (-402, 66, 297) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (-395, 70, 328) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Turasjir di Darastrixi ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (-396, 69, 328) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §l The Succett Story §rA family story from the times of old. §lWritten By: §r§2Leonardo Succett V Page 1: It all started hundreds of years ago, in a tiny house. This house was filled with the wonderful smells of ale, cooked meat and freshly baked bread. And in this house there was a wonderful, kind and loving family, in this family there was 3 young boys, Page 2: as well as two loving parents. The eldest boy’s name was Jonathan Succett, the middle child was Aaron Succett, and then the youngest boy is Leonardo Succett, which is where our story begins. Page 3: §lThe 1st Succett: §rLeonardo Succett was the first of many in his family to have that name, it was passed through the generations. Leo, was a kind and caring man, and he loved to walk around the streets of the large Oren empire Page 4: and talk to everyone he met, no matter if they were Elf, Dwarf, Orc or Man. He was also a shop vendor with his parents, they sold what they could, when they could. ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (-395, 69, 328) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: By the order of House Aergon lady mayna Aergon first of her name Call for a peace treaty in return for a trade agreement with both house and ask for an alliance ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 25] (-389, 64, 414) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Death Note Author: §bNTE_Killer4life Type: Written Page 0: "Dear Friends, I am sorry it had to eb this way." Mayna coming to the guild home adn rubbing her new husband in ym face has ruined me of my self sanity." "Im afraid the only solution from my madness is going to the afterlife." Page 1: "I am terribly sorry, please forgive me." -Derok Ougroth ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 25] (-389, 64, 414) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Derok's Will Author: §bNTE_Killer4life Type: Written Page 0: ****Derok's Will****** -Give my stuff to one of my dwarf friends. He will be shortly here after my death. -Give my forge tools, gloves, and apron to Leo. -Make sure my baby is safe and protected by someone I would trust. Page 1: -No one can take my drawings, jsut leave them where they sit. -No one can take my books, leave them on the shelves. -If ye plan to bury me, please bury me in stone, not dirt. -I want tankards of ale buried along with me, so i may drink to my hearts Page 2: content in the afterlife. -Place my favorite axe on top of my body near my chest, so I amy protect my self against bad spirits. -Please do not let anyone dessicrate my grave, or I will come back as a ghost to haunt ye with a bloody axe. Page 3: -Please do not mourn over me fer to long. -Please do not hate me for my death, I have thought about this for a long time. -Please have a good life and may the creator guide you to a safer path then what I chose. ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 3] (-381, 61, 53) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tax Note [!] Author: §bMadning Type: Written Page 0: Dear George, The settelment's shop has had some activity. Here is a precentage of the money made. *100 Minas are wraped up in the note.* (OOC: I sent you the money in game.) ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 10] (-376, 75, 171) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic Tomes Author: §bventios Type: Written Page 0: Contact Nym Vala for the full book ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (-382, 77, 289) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 4] (-348, 58, 72) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 4] (-347, 57, 72) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Three The Arrow After about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. Page 2: The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop. Page 3: The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well. “What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently. “The arrow.” Said the man. Page 4: “The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.” “Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other. Page 5: Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?” Page 6: “Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said, “No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, Page 7: “What do you mean?” The man sighed and said, “The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” Page 8: I put the pieces of information together, then said, “Are you saying I’ve been…” “Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously. Page 9: I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it. “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” Page 10: “What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said, “We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods. Page 11: We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. Page 12: The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” Page 13: We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. The man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. Page 14: A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. “MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. Page 15: Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames. I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes. Page 16: He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything, Page 17: Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.” “You mean I’m not going to die?” I said. Page 18: “No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. “There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said, Page 19: “The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now. Page 20: “Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!” “Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. Page 21: “We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. Page 22: The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. “Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. Page 23: “Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. Page 24: Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down. Page 25: As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. Page 26: When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. Page 27: The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, Page 28: “Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. Page 29: He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful. Page 30: Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain. Page 31: After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. Page 32: “They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. End of Chapter Three Page 33: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 4] (-347, 57, 72) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds (This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.) -By Sofetios Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. Page 3: I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 4: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” Page 5: I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. Page 6: “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, Page 7: , a fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, , a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, Page 8: and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 9: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. Page 10: “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful." Page 11: I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed Page 12: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. Page 13: “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” Page 14: I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. “Here that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 15: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 16: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 17: “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Page 18: Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Page 19: Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. Page 20: I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. Page 21: “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. Page 22: There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 23: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” I forced myself to relax. Page 24: Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 25: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 26: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 27: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 28: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 29: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 30: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 31: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 32: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 33: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 34: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 35: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 36: Then everything went black. (End of Chapter One) If you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I'll be writing more in the future! -Sofetios ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 4] (-348, 57, 72) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two Escape I heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard. Page 2: “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. “Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said, Page 3: “I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!” I stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” Page 4: “What does that mean?” I said. “It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. I looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me. Page 5: “What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said, “The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!” Page 6: A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. “Let us in you cultists!” Page 7: I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. Page 8: There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. Page 9: It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. Page 10: The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said, “Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.” “Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly, Page 11: “They’re The Followers of Truth.” Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said, Page 12: “Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again, Page 13: “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said, Page 14: “What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said, “Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” Page 15: The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. Page 16: Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was… “Father!” I yelled. “Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. Page 17: We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip. “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. Page 18: “and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed. Page 19: The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said, “Not today.” Page 20: The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. Page 21: Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. Page 22: The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was. Page 23: The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said, Page 24: “Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said, “But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said, Page 25: “We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said, “Fine. How do we get out?” “Through the door.” Said the man opening it. Page 26: “But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there. “He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!” Jed and I hurried through the door after him. Page 27: The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling. Page 28: He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. Page 29: The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.” Page 30: I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows. Page 31: I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg. Page 32: I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. Page 33: The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. Page 34: I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of. Page 35: “I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg. Page 36: As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post. Page 37: I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. Page 38: Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. Page 39: There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat. Page 40: I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward. End of Chapter Two Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know- Page 41: -by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 8] (-332, 60, 133) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: FIELD RESEARCH Author: §bAsherah Type: Written Page 0: DAY 1 Wire size some influence on frequency + pitch, relation unkown. Demons? Magical explanation tenuous but connection not impossible. Must work on field researching skills, throwing melon #1 proved worthless. Page 1: Still do not have poncho - great loss, many sad. Must strive for more holistic solution. More research to come. Note: NOT WEAPONIZABLE (yet) Page 2: DAY 2 Roomates mysteriously absent, signs of struggle. Wires untouched. No sign of the asshole who stole my poncho, either. Will renew field research, visa vi magic. Research continued: basic magical laws Page 3: now understood, much yet to be learned about esoteric properties. Room mates gone perminately, great boon for the world of science and personal wellbeing. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 8] (-332, 60, 133) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Employee Author: Initialbubbles Type: Written Page 0: Employee Contract ---------------- The signed Rosalyn Gray will perform the duties of secretary and accountant for the Treasury under the direction of Treasurer Tuv. Page 1: Terms ------------------ -50 mina signing bonus -Free food/drinks in the Heroes Hollow -125 Minas per elven week(every sunday) -Housing in Treasurer's Manor Page 2: Conditions -------------------This contract will be renewed in one elven month (10/1). The signed may not break the contract under penalty of 500 minas termination fee. Page 3: ~~Signed Tuv ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 8] (-332, 60, 133) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Employee Author: Splitchris Type: Written Page 0: Employee Contract ------------------ The signed, Charles, shall perform the duties of Steward under the direction of the Treasury. He shall recieve tax exemptions and a 250 elven weekly stipend to reward his services. (Pay every sunday) Page 1: Terms & Conditions ----------------- 1. The employer is not responsible for injury, maiming, or death that may occur while on duty. 2. This contract shall be renewed in one elven month(10/3) Page 2: ~~Signed Tuv --Signed Charles ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 8] (-332, 60, 133) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Employee Author: racker2008 Type: Written Page 0: Employee Contract -------------------The employee, Roderick Payne, signs his agreement to work in the position as Bodyguard under the Treasury. The employee shall recieve 150 minas a week in compensation and bonuses for good work. Page 1: Terms & Conditions: ------------------ 1. The employer is not responsible for injury or death. 2. Armor on loan lost while on duty must be repaid. 3. Pay will be recieved every sunday. Page 2: ~~Signed Tuv ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 18] (-319, 63, 302) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Stormhammers Author: §b[Saviour][Dungrimm Preacher] Clan Elder Odin Ireheart Type: Written Page 0: _-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ The Stormhammers And The Irehearts -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- The Clan of the stormhammers is a slection of Dwarven folk who come from a military background, or a dwarven background of some other sort to Page 1: it mining or trade. Their numbers often are found to be soldiers of the Legion who hve served within the order under the Clan Father Kjell Stormhammer formerly know as Kjell Ireheart clan father of the Irehearts. Page 2: ------------------- Founding Lord's Tale ------------------- The paragon Kjell Ireheart is a dwarf of remarkable feats of which have been committed during the great wars of the races nearing the end of the second age, The Ireheart clan the same Kjell Page 3: eheart was the father of faded from history and over all existance mainly due to conflict with the undead threats of the north along with conflicts against the Orcish hoards as during these times turmoil drove the Dwarves to rapidly thinning numbers Page 4: which the Starbreakers and Irehearts suffered the worst of. Kjell being the last of his kind began a quest to unite the clanless Dwarves after witnessing the dark ages of the Dwarves, hopefully with one day with the aid of the Page 5: Brathmordakin the clanned ones as well under one banner. ------------------- Third Age -------------------The Origin of the clan was first conceived under a peculiar name the Grim Brotherhood during the third age when the time the Page 6: Clans fought and conflicted with one another over power, land and rights to riches of the Kingdom. This spurred the Grim Brotherhood to be made during the reign of the Boneless King Hiebe Irongut whom at the time widely believed by Dwarves Page 7: was conspiring with the other races to seize a tyrannical control over "his" people and due to these claims a hidden revolution was born starting with three Dwarves each blessed by the Brathmordakin through discovering hidden and ancient armour with Page 8: outstanding capabilities, these three Dwarves Gorum and Goruk Frostbeard along with Paragon Kjell Ireheart combined their efforts to fuel a hidden rebellion, this was until a conflict between the Paragon and a elven Page 9: commander whom worked under the favor of the Boneless King. During this time Kjell exposed the elf of his crimes against himself and his kin the Dwarves thus creating a grudge against the elf but after refusal from the King Hiebe to allow Page 10: the elf to be punished under the constitution the Paragon Kjell began to aim his efforts to further fuel his rebellion towards the royalty slandering the King's folk the Ironguts for the heinous acts they have committed. Page 11: This feuding between King and Paragon was brought to the halls of the city and the council's court with outbursts of rage coming from both sides all of which where accompanied by threats, after discovering the attempt of Dun Irongut's Page 12: denouncing of the Paragon's holy title with the aid of Hiebe Irongut the rebellion finally began as the Tyrant attempted to arrest the Paragon for treason in which a agreement was made on both behalves that the King and Paragon would answer for their Page 13: crimes towards one another. This did not come to pass as the nearing end of the third age was closed by a darkness only the Paragon and the elders of the Dwarves themselves where familiar with, the evil forces of Khovard pushed the people of Asulon Page 14: from their homes and halls including the Dwarves and due to this the Paragon along with the King made amends to fight for their Kingdom's survival to reach the new lands. Page 15: ------------------- Fourth Age ------------------- During this time the clan Stormhammer was truly created after the Boneless King Hiebe was removed of throne by the True Grand King Thorik who was recovered from the volcano after Page 16: having believed to have been assassinated by the Grimhall clan's Dwarves a selection of Architects who for reasons unknown went Stark Raving Mad. With the crowning of the Grand King Thorik, plans within the Paragon's head to unite the Dwarves Page 17: began to run as he began his negotiations with the Goldhands to bind his clan the Irehearts with their folk, this first coined the clan's true name Stormhammer and provided for it's first members. But after discovering the leader of the Goldhands Thoak Page 18: Sludgefist intoxicated himself far beyond his capability to understand words the drunken Clan Lord mistook the Paragon's sayings believe the Goldhands would merely aid in the creation of the clan thus causing a predicament for the clan lord of the Page 19: Stormhammers. ------------------- Trials -------------------To become an Ireheart within the Ireheart clan you must complete the trials. They are slaying the raw hides of three different colours of Orc. Page 20: Cutting off the ear of different skinned elves and trying it to a rople to form a necklace. Claiming the bark of a dryad's life tree. Once the tests are completed the individual must hand them to the clan father. At this point Page 21: the Ire blooding ceremony will begin. After the ceremony is done. The Individual will become an Ireheart. ------------------- Religion -------------------The stormhammers are strict followers of the Brathmordahkin and are mostly Page 22: followers of their patron god Dungrimm, many Stormhammers are known to be very zealous and have on multiple occasions killed in the name of Dungrimm. The Ireheart rite actually involves being within the Clergy district and standing in front of the Page 23: Dungrimm Shrine. ------------------- Values ------------------- Honour is a great value for any dwarf and for the Stormhammer’s inparticular. They devote their lives to obtaining a strict code of honour and work Page 24: very hard in keeping to this code. The Stormhammer’s are known to battle with honour and are known across the land for their honourable deeds. The Stormhammers are known to be a very loyal clan and have stuck by the Kingdom Page 25: since their creation. They never think twice before thinking about the betterment of their Kingdom and always do things that will have a good effect on the Kingdom and their clan. The clan is one of the most devoted clans in dwarven history, Page 26: they have worked tirelessly for their Kingdom and have built many structures for the Kingdom in the past. Alot of their members have held high positions in dwarven society and are known for having done an amazing job while having them. Page 27: he Stormhammer’s are very well known for their religious zealotry and have often been found killing in the name of their patron god Dungrimm. All of their members are devoted to Dungrimm and would die if their god commanded such. They have followed him Page 28: since the birth of the clan. The Stormhammer’s are known for their bravery on and off the battlefield and some of their members have killed thousands upon thousands of enemies. The clan is known to not fear anything Page 29: and have sometimes gone into battle with nothing but a sword dressed in war paint and slaying hundreds of enemies. The Stormhammers were originally founded as “The Grim Brotherhood” and held those values very high, they are known Page 30: for their great respect for eachother no matter each members past. They have always and will always have great respect for eachother and dwarves alike. There are many other traditions, holds and artifacts yet that can be obtained by asking Page 31: a Ireaheart or Stormhammer! ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 10] (-299, 79, 173) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Leads ~ Draen, Asher, Jean, Connor Plans ~ ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (-274, 119, 187) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (-274, 119, 187) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 18] (-213, 71, 302) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ca. Tales Vol II Author: §bMike020599 Type: Written Page 0: VOLUME II toold biforn, For which thou art ybounden as a knyght To helpen me, if it lay in thy myght, Or elles artow fals, I dar wel seyn." This Arcite ful proudly spak ageyn, Page 1: "Thow shalt," quod he, "be rather fals than I. But thou art fals, I telle thee outrely, For paramour I loved hir first er thow. What, wiltow seyn thou wistest nat yet now Wheither she be a womman or goddesse? Thyn is affeccioun of hoolynesse, And myn is Page 2: love, as to a creature; For which I tolde thee myn aventure As to my cosyn and my brother sworn. I pose, that thow lovedest hir biforn; Wostow nat wel the olde clerkes sawe That `who shal yeve a lovere any lawe?' Love is a gretter lawe, by my pan, Than Page 3: may be yeve of any erthely man. And therfore positif lawe and swich decree Is broken al day for love in ech degree. A man moot nedes love, maugree his heed, He may nat fleen it, thogh he sholde be deed, Al be she mayde, or wydwe, or elles wyf. And eek it Page 4: is nat likly, al thy lyf, To stonden in hir grace, namoore shal I, For wel thou woost thyselven, verraily, That thou and I be dampned to prisoun Perpetuelly, us gayneth no raunsoun. We stryven as dide the houndes for the boon, They foughte al day, and yet Page 5: hir part was noon. Ther cam a kyte, whil they weren so wrothe, And baar awey the boon bitwixe hem bothe. And therfore at the kynges court, my brother, Ech man for hymself, ther is noon oother. Love if thee list, for I love, and ay shal; And soothly, Page 6: leeve brother, this is al. Heere in this prisoun moote we endure, And everich of us take his aventure." Greet was the strif and long bitwix hem tweye, If that I hadde leyser for to seye. But to th'effect; it happed on a day, To Page 7: telle it yow as shortly as I may, A worthy duc, that highte Perotheus, That felawe was unto duc Theseus Syn thilke day that they were children lite, Was come to Atthenes his felawe to visite, And for to pleye as he was wont to do- For in this world he Page 8: loved no man so, And he loved hym als tendrely agayn. So wel they lovede, as olde bookes sayn, That whan that oon was deed, soothly to telle, His felawe wente and soughte hym doun in helle. But of that storie list me nat to write; Duc Perotheus loved wel Page 9: Arcite, And hadde hym knowe at Thebes yeer by yere, And finally, at requeste and preyere Of Perotheus, withouten any raunsoun, Duc Theseus hym leet out of prisoun Frely to goon, wher that hym liste overal, In swich a gyse as I Page 10: you tellen shal. This was the forward, pleynly for t'endite, Bitwixen Theseus and hym Arcite, That if so were that Arcite were yfounde Evere in his lif, by day or nyght or stounde, In any contree of this Theseus, And he were Page 11: caught, it was acorded thus, That with a swerd he sholde lese his heed; Ther nas noon oother remedie ne reed, But taketh his leve and homward he him spedde; Lat hym be war! His nekke lith to wedde! Page 12: How greet a sorwe suffreth now Arcite! The deeth he feeleth thurgh his herte smyte, He wepeth, wayleth, crieth pitously, To sleen hymself he waiteth prively. He seyde, "Allas, that day that he was born! Now is my prisoun worse than biforn; Now is me Page 13: shape eternally to dwelle Nat in purgatorie, but in helle. Allas, that evere knew I Perotheus! For elles hadde I dwelled with Theseus, Yfetered in his prisoun evermo; Thanne hadde I been in blisse, and nat in wo. Oonly the sighte of Page 14: hire whom that I serve, Though that I nevere hir grace may deserve, Wolde han suffised right ynough for me. O deere cosyn Palamon," quod he, "Thyn is the victorie of this aventure. Ful blisfully in prison maistow dure.- In prisoun? certes nay, but in Page 15: paradys! Wel hath Fortune yturned thee the dys, That hast the sighte of hir, and I th'absence; For possible is, syn thou hast hir presence, And art a knyght, a worthy and an able, That by som cas, syn Fortune is chaungeable, maist to Page 16: thy desir som tyme atteyne. But I, that am exiled and bareyne Of alle grace, and in so greet dispeir That ther nys erthe, water, fir, ne eir, Ne creature, that of hem maked is, That may me helpe or doon confort in this, Wel oughte I sterve in Page 17: wanhope and distresse, Farwel, my lif, my lust, and my gladnesse! Allas, why pleynen folk so in commune On purveiaunce of God or of Fortune, That yeveth hem ful ofte in many a gyse Wel bettre than they kan hemself devyse? Som man desireth for to han Page 18: richesse, That cause is of his mordre of greet siknesse. And som man wolde out of his prisoun fayn, That in his hous is of his meynee slayn. Infinite harmes been in this mateere, We witen nat what thing we preyen heere. We faren as he that Page 19: dronke is as a mous; A dronke man woot wel he hath an hous, But he noot which the righte wey is thider, And to a dronke man the wey is slider. And certes, in this world so faren we; We seken faste after felicitee, But we goon wrong ful often trewely. Thus Page 20: may we seyen alle, and namely I, That wende and hadde a greet opinioun That if I myghte escapen from prisoun, Thanne hadde I been in joye and perfit heele, Ther now I am exiled fro my wele. Syn that I may nat seen you, Emelye, I nam but deed ther nys no Page 21: remedye." Upon that oother syde, Palamon, Whan that he wiste Arcite was agon, Swich sorwe he maketh that the grete tour Resouneth of his youlyng and clamour. The pure fettres on his shynes grete Weren of his bittre Page 22: teeres wete. "Allas," quod he, "Arcite, cosyn myn! Of al oure strif, God woot, the fruyt is thyn. Thow walkest now in Thebes at thy large, And of my wo thow yevest litel charge. Thou mayst, syn thou hast wysdom and manhede, Assemblen alle the folk of Page 23: oure kynrede, And make a werre so sharp on this citee, That by som aventure, or som tretee, Thow mayst have hir to lady and to wyf, For whom that I moste nedes lese my lyf. For as by wey of possibilitee, Sith thou art at thy large, of prisoun free, and Page 24: art a lord, greet is thyn avauntage Moore than is myn, that sterve here in a cage. For I moot wepe and wayle, whil I lyve, With al the wo that prison may me yeve, And eek with peyne that love me yeveth also, That doubleth al my torment and my wo." Page 25: Therwith the fyr of jalousie up-sterte Withinne his brest, and hente him by the herte So woodly, that he lyk was to biholde The boxtree, or the asshen dede and colde. Thanne seyde he, "O cruel Goddes, that governe This world Page 26: with byndyng of youre word eterne, And writen in the table of atthamaunt Youre parlement and youre eterne graunt, What is mankynde moore unto you holde Than is the sheep that rouketh in the folde? For slayn is man right as another beest, And eek with Page 27: peyne that love me yeveth also, That doubleth al my torment and my wo." Therwith the fyr of jalousie up-sterte Withinne his brest, and hente him by the herte So woodly, that he lyk was to biholde The boxtree, or the asshen dede and colde. Page 28: Thanne seyde he, "O cruel Goddes, that governe This world with byndyng of youre word eterne, And writen in the table of atthamaunt Youre parlement and youre eterne graunt, What is mankynde moore unto you holde Than is the sleep that Page 29: rouketh in the folde? For slayn is man right as another beest, And dwelleth eek in prison and arreest, And hath siknesse, and greet adversitee, And ofte tymes giltelees, pardee. What governance is in this prescience That giltelees tormenteth innocence? Page 30: And yet encresseth this al my penaunce, That man is bounden to his observaunce, For Goddes sake, to letten of his wille, Ther as a beest may al his lust fulfille. And whan a beest is deed, he hath no peyne, But man after his deeth moot wepe and pleyne, Page 31: Though in this world he have care and wo. Withouten doute it may stonden so. The answere of this lete I to dyvynys, But well I woot, that in this world greet pyne ys. Allas, I se a serpent or a theef, That many a trewe man hath doon mescheef, Page 32: Goon at his large, and where hym list may turne! But I moot been in prisoun thurgh Saturne, And eek thurgh Juno, jalous and eek wood, That hath destroyed wel ny al the blood Of Thebes with hise waste walles wyde. and Venus sleeth me on that oother syde Page 33: For jalousie and fere of hym Arcite." Now wol I stynte of Palamon a lite, And lete hym in his prisoun stille dwelle, And of Arcita forth I wol yow telle. he somer passeth, and the nyghtes longe Encressen double Page 34: wise the peynes stronge Bothe of the lovere and the prisoner; I noot which hath the wofuller mester. For shortly for to seyn, this Palamoun Perpetuelly is dampned to prisoun In cheynes and in fettres to been deed, And Arcite is exiled upon his heed Page 35: For evere mo as out of that contree, Ne nevere mo he shal his lady see. Yow loveres axe I now this questioun, Who hath the worse, Arcite or Palamoun? That oon may seen his lady day by day, But in prison he moot dwelle alway; That Page 36: oother wher hym list may ride or go, But seen his lady shal he nevere mo. Now demeth as yow liste ye that kan, For I wol telle forth, as I bigan. FINEM Page 37: Published in Runnymede by James' Publishing in MCDLII. ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 18] (-213, 71, 302) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Canterbury Tales Author: §bMike020599 Type: Written Page 0: THE CANTERBURY TALES Penned By Geoffrey Chaucer MCCCLXXXVII Printed in Runnymede by James' Publishing Page 1: CAPITULUM I The Knight's Tale Whilom, as olde stories tellen us, Ther was a duc that highte Theseus; Of Atthenes he was lord and governour, And in his tyme swich a conquerour, That gretter was ther Page 2: noon under the sonne. Ful many a riche contree hadde he wonne, What with his wysdom and his chivalrie; He conquered al the regne of Femenye, That whilom was ycleped Scithia, And weddede the queene Ypolita, And broghte hir hoom with hym in Page 3: his contree, With muchel glorie and greet solempnytee, And eek hir yonge suster Emelye. And thus with victorie and with melodye Lete I this noble duc to Atthenes ryde, And al his hoost, in armes hym bisyde. Page 4: And certes, if it nere to long to heere, I wolde have toold yow fully the manere How wonnen was the regne of Femenye By Theseus, and by his chivalrye, And of the grete bataille for the nones Bitwixen Atthenes and Amazones, And how asseged was Ypolita Page 5: The faire hardy queene of Scithia, And of the feste that was at hir weddynge, And of the tempest at hir hoom-comynge; But al the thyng I moot as now forbere, I have, God woot, a large feeld to ere, And wayke been the oxen in my plough, The remenant of the Page 6: tale is long ynough. I wol nat letten eek noon of this route, Lat every felawe telle his tale aboute, And lat se now who shal the soper wynne;- And ther I lefte, I wol ayeyn bigynne. Page 7: This duc of whom I make mencioun, Whan he was come almoost unto the toun, In al his wele and in his mooste pride, He was war, as he caste his eye aside, Where that ther kneled in the hye weye A compaignye of ladyes, tweye and tweye, Ech after oother, Page 8: clad in clothes blake; But swich a cry and swich a wo they make, That in this world nys creature lyvynge That herde swich another waymentynge; And of this cry they nolde nevere stenten, Til they the reynes of his brydel henten. "What folk been ye, Page 9: that at myn hom-comynge Perturben so my feste with criynge?" Quod Theseus. "Have ye so greet envye Of myn honour, that thus compleyne and crye? Or who hath yow mysboden or offended? And telleth Page 10: me if it may been amended, And why that ye been clothed thus in blak?" The eldeste lady of hem alle spak- Whan she hadde swowned with a deedly cheere, That it is routhe for to seen and heere- and sseyed, "Lord, to whom Page 11: Fortune hath yiven Victorie, and as a conqueror to lyven, Nat greveth us youre glorie and youre honour, But we biseken mercy and socour. ave mercy on oure wo and oure distresse, Som drope of pitee thurgh thy gentillesse Upon us wrecched wommen lat thou Page 12: falle; For certes, lord, ther is noon of us alle, That she ne hath been a duchesse or a queene. Now be we caytyves, as it is wel seene, Thanked be Fortune, and hir false wheel, That noon estaat assureth to be weel. And certus, lord, to abyden youre Page 13: presence, Heere in the temple of the goddesse Clemence We han ben waitynge al this fourtenyght; Now help us, lord, sith it is in thy myght! I wrecche, which that wepe and waille thus, Was whilom wyf to kyng Cappaneus, Page 14: That starf at Thebes -cursed be that day!- And alle we that been in this array And maken al this lamentacioun, We losten alle oure housbondes at that toun, Whil that the seege theraboute lay. And yet now the olde Creon, weylaway! Page 15: That lord is now of Thebes the Citee, Fulfild of ire and of iniquitee, He, for despit and for his tirannye, To do the dede bodyes vileynye, Of alle oure lordes, whiche that been slawe, Hath alle the bodyes on an heep ydrawe, And wol nat suffren Page 16: hem, by noon assent, Neither to been yburyed nor ybrent, But maketh houndes ete hem in despit." And with that word, withouten moore respit, They fillen gruf, and criden pitously, "Have on us wrecched wommen som mercy And lat oure Page 17: orwe synken in thyn herte." This gentil duc doun from his courser sterte With herte pitous, whan he herde hem speke; Hym thoughte that his herte wolde breke, Whan he saugh hem so pitous and so maat, That whilom weren of Page 18: so greet estaat. And in his armes he hem alle up hente, And hem conforteth in ful good entente, And swoor his ooth, as he was trewe knyght, He wolde doon so ferforthly his myght Upon the tiraunt Creon hem to wreke, That all peple of Grece sholde speke How Page 19: Creon was of Theseus yserved, As he that hadde his deeth ful wel deserved. And right anoon, withouten moore abood, His baner he desplayeth, and forth rood To Thebes-ward, and al his hoost biside, No neer Atthenes wolde Page 20: he go ne ride, Ne take his ese fully half a day, But onward on his wey that nyght he lay, And sente anon Ypolita the queene, And Emelye, hir yonge suster sheene, Unto the toun of Atthenes to dwelle, And forth he rit; ther is namoore to telle. Page 21: The rede statue of Mars, with spere and targe, So shyneth, in his white baner large, That alle the feeldes gliteren up and doun, And by his baner gorn is his penoun Of gold ful riche, in which ther was ybete The Mynotaur which that he slought in Page 22: Crete. Thus rit this duc, thus rit this conquerour, And in his hoost of chivalrie the flour, Til that he cam to Thebes, and alighte Faire in a feeld, ther as he thoughte to fighte. But shortly for to speken of this thyng, With Creon, which tha twas of Page 23: Thebes kyng, He faught, and slough hym manly as a knyght In pleyn bataille, and putte the folk to flyght; And by assaut he wan the citee after, And rente adoun bothe wall, and sparre, and rafter. And to the ladyes he sestored agayn The Page 24: bones of hir freendes that weren slayn, To doon obsequies as was tho the gyse. But it were al to longe for to devyse The grete clamour and the waymentynge That the ladyes made at the brennynge Of the bodies, and the grete honour That Theseus, the noble Page 25: conquerour, Dooth to the ladyes, whan they from hym wente; But shortly for to telle is myn entente. Whan that his worthy duc, this Theseus, Hath Creon slayn, and wonne Thebes thus, Stille in that feeld he Page 26: took al nyght his reste, And dide with al the contree as hym leste. To ransake in the taas of bodyes dede, Hem for to strepe of harneys and of wede, The pilours diden bisynesse and cure, After the bataille and disconfiture; And so Page 27: bifel, that in the taas they founde Thurgh-girt with many a grevous blody wounde, Two yonge knyghtes liggynge by and by, Bothe in oon armes, wroght ful richely, Of whiche two Arcita highte that oon, And that oother knyght highte Palamon. Nat Page 28: fully quyke, ne fully dede they were, But by here cote-armures and by hir gere, The heraudes knewe hem best in special As they that weren of the blood roial Of Thebes, and of sustren two yborn. Out of the taas the pilours han hem sente To Page 29: Atthenes to dwellen in prisoun Perpetuelly, he nolde no raunsoun. And whan this worthy duc hath thus ydon, He took his hoost, and hoom he rit anon, With laurer crowned, as a conquerour; And ther he lyveth in joye and in honour Terme of his lyve; what Page 30: nedeth wordes mo? And in a tour, in angwissh and in wo, Dwellen this Palamon and eek Arcite For evermoore, ther may no gold hem quite. This passeth yeer by yeer, and day by day, Till it fil ones, in a morwe of May, That Emelye, that fairer Page 31: was to sene Than is the lylie upon his stalke grene, And fressher than the May with floures newe- For with the rose colour stroof hir hewe, I noot which was the fairer of hem two- Er it were day, as was hir wone to do, She was arisen, and al redy dight- Page 32: For May wole have no slogardie a-nyght; he sesoun priketh every gentil herte, And maketh hym out of his slepe to sterte, And seith, "Arys and do thyn observaunce." This maked Emelye have remembraunce To doon honour to May, and for to ryse. Yclothed was Page 33: she fressh, for to devyse, Hir yelow heer was broyded in a tresse, Bihynde hir bak, a yerde long, I gesse, And in the gardyn, at the sonne upriste, She walketh up and doun, and as hir liste She gadereth floures, party white and rede, To make a subtil Page 34: for hir hede, And as an aungel hevenysshly she soong. The grete tour, that was so thikke and stroong, Which of the castel was the chief dongeoun, (Ther as the knyghtes weren in prisoun, Of whiche I tolde yow, and tellen shal) Was evene joyant to the Page 35: gardyn wal Ther as this Emelye hadde hir pleyynge. Bright was the sonne, and cleer that morwenynge, And Palamoun, this woful prisoner, As was his wone, by leve of his gayler, Was risen, and romed in a chambre on heigh, In which he al the noble Page 36: citee seigh, And eek the gardyn, ful of braunches grene, Ther as this fresshe Emelye the shene Was in hire walk, and romed up and doun. This sorweful prisoner, this Palamoun, Goth in the chambre romynge to and fro, And to hym-self Page 37: compleynynge of his wo. That he was born, ful ofte he seyde, "allas!" And so bifel, by aventure or cas, That thurgh a wyndow, thikke of many a barre Of iren greet, and square as any sparre, He cast his eye upon Emelya, And therwithal he bleynte, and Page 38: cryede "A!" As though he stongen were unto the herte. And with that cry Arcite anon up sterte And seyde, "Cosyn myn, what eyleth thee, That art so pale and deedly on to see? Why cridestow? who hath thee doon offence? For Goddess love, taak al in pacience Page 39: Oure prisoun, for it may noon oother be; Fortune hath yeven us this adversitee. Som wikke aspect or disposicioun Of Saturne, by sum constellacioun Hath yeven us this, al though we hadde it sworn; So stood the hevene, whan that we were born. We moste Page 40: endure it, this the short and playn." This Palamon answerde and seyde agayn: "Cosyn, for sothe, of this opinioun Thow hast a veyn ymaginacioun. This prison caused me nat for to crye, But I was hurt right now Page 41: thurgh-out myn ye Into myn herte, that wol my bane be. The fairnesse of that lady, that I see Yond in the gardyn romen to and fro, Is cause of al my criyng and my wo. I noot wher she be womman or goddesse, But Venus is it, soothly as I gesse." Page 42: And therwithal, on knees doun he fil, And seyde, "Venus, if it be thy wil, Yow in this gardyn thus to transfigure Bifore me, sorweful wrecched creature, Out of this prisoun helpe that we may scapen! And if so be my destynee be shapen By eterne word to Page 43: dyen in prisoun, Of oure lynage have som compassioun, That is so lowe ybroght by tirannye." And with that word Arcite gan espye Wher-as this lady romed to and fro, And with that sighte hir beautee hurte hym so, That, if that Palamon was wounded sore, Page 44: Arcite is hurt as moche as he, or moore. And with a sigh he seyde pitously: "The fresshe beautee sleeth me sodeynly Of hire, that rometh in the yonder place, And but I have hir mercy and hir grace That I may seen hir Page 45: grace That I may seen hir atte leeste weye, I nam but deed, ther is namoore to seye." This Palamon, whan he tho wordes herde, Dispitously he looked and answerde, "Wheither seistow this in ernest or in Page 46: pley?" "Nay," quod Arcite, "in ernest by my fey, God helpe me so, me list ful yvele pleye." This Palamon gan knytte his browes tweye; "It nere," quod he, "to thee no greet honour For to be fals, ne for Page 47: to be traitour To me, that am thy cosyn and thy brother, Ysworn ful depe, and ech of us til oother, That nevere for to dyen in the peyne, Til that the deeth departe shal us tweyne, Neither of us in love to hyndre other, Ne in noon oother cas, my Page 48: leeve brother, But that thou sholdest trewely forthren me In every cas, as I shal forthren thee, - This was thyn ooth, and myn also certeyn, I woot right wel thou darst it nat withseyn. Thus artow of my conseil, out of doute; And now thou woldest falsly Page 49: been aboute To love my lady, whom I love and serve And evere shal, til that myn herte sterve. Nay, certes, false Arcite, thow shalt nat so! I loved hire first, and tolde thee my wo As to my conseil, and to my brother sworn, To forthre me as I have ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 18] (-213, 71, 302) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: FAMILIA ROMANA Author: §bMike020599 Type: Written Page 0: FAMILIA ROMANA LATIN TEXT Written By Mr. Michael James MCDLII Printed in Runnymede by James' Publishing Page 1: INTRODUCTION LATIN IS a fundamental language for one to know for Latin will furnish the capacity for one to determine the meaning of words due to their roots. This book will teach its reader how to read and write in Latin. Page 2: CAPITULA I Italia in Europaa est. Gallia quoque in Europaa est. Italia et Gallia in Europaa sunt. In Italiaa, Roma est. In Italiaa, Pompeii quoque est. Roma et Pompeii in Itialiaa sunt. Roma noon est in Galliaa, sed in Itialiaa est. Page 3: EST - is SUNT - are in + a noun (in this case a county) makes the last letter long. Any time that there is a long vowel, it is written twice. There is no rule for long vowels that need to be written twice, these words simply need to be memorized. Page 4: ET - and NOON - not aa = ā oo = ō uu = ū ii = ī When Latin was written in the 1100s through the 1500s, the macron (the line over the letter) had yet to Page 5: be invented. As such, in this book, macrons will not be used, rather, double letters shall be used. Page 6: EXCERCISE I Complete the following sentances with the right form of the verb "to be" Italia in Europaa __. Gallia et Italia in Europaa __. Roma in Italiaa __. Page 7: The answers are 1. est 2. sunt 3 est. EST is used with HE, SHE, or IT. SUNT is used with THEY. Page 8: CAPITULA II In familiaa Roomanaa, sunt Iuulius, Aemilia, Maarcus, et Quiintus. Iuulius vir Roomaanus est. Aemilia feemina Roomaana est. Maarcus et Quiintus puerii sunt. In familiaa, quoque est Iuulia. Iuulia puella Roomaana est. Maarcus et Quiintus Page 9: noon virii, sed puerii sunt. Vir est Iulius. In familiaa Roomaana sunt servii. Deelia et Meedus sunt servii. Deelia est ancilla. Meedus servus est. Page 10: VOCABULA feemina - woman vir - man puer - boy puella - girl servus - slave ancilla - slave girl quoque - also Page 11: ENDINGS The Masculine ending for words is -us. The Feminine ending for words is -a. The Neuter ending for words is -um. These are the endings for singular nouns and their adjectives. Page 12: The Plural ending for Masculine nouns is -ii. The Plural ending for Feminine words is -ae. The Plural ending for Neuter nouns is -a. EXEMPLII GRATII Fluvius magnus est. Fluvii magnii sunt. (The river is big. The rivers are big.) Page 13: Insula parva est. Insulae parvae sunt. (The island is small. The islands are small) Oppidum magnum est. Oppida magna sunt. (The city is big. The cities are big) Take notice that there is no word for "the." "The", rather, Page 14: is implied. In additon, take notice that the singular ending for Feminine words is -a, and the plural ending for Neuter words is also -a. The difference can be discerned by the verb used in the sentance. If "sunt" is used, then one can know that the noun Page 15: is neuter. If "est" is used, then one can tell that the word is singular Feminine. Page 16: EXERCISE II Place in the correct endings where needed. I. Fulvius magn- est. II. Sunt mult- oppida in Italiaa. III. In familiaa Roomaanaa, sunt multae ancill--. Page 17: The answers are I. -us; II. -a; and III. -ae. Please review the information aforementioned for the chapter test will be on the next page. Page 18: TEST FOR CHAPTERS I AND II Provide the correct form of the verb "to be" in the following sentances. I. In Europaa, _ Italia, II. In familia Roomaanaa, __ multae personae. Page 19: III. Italia et Gallia in Europaa __. IV. Maarcus et Quiintus puerii __. V. Meedus servus __. For the following sentances, provide the correct endings for nouns and adjectives. Page 20: I. Insula parv- est. II Sunt mult- vir- in Europaa. III. Oppidum magn- est. IV. Sunt mult- ancill- in familiaa. V. Sunt oppid- magn- in Galliaa. Page 21: Answer the following questions in complete sentances in Latin. Estne Italia in Asia? (Notice - "ne" at the end of a verb makes the sentance a question) II. Ubi (where) sunt Italia et Gallia? Page 22: III. Estne Roma Fluvius? IV. Esnte Maarcus puella parva? V. Quod (what) est Meedus? Translate the following into English. In Europaa, sunt Page 23: oppida magna. Roma oppidum magnum est. In Romaa, familia Roomaana est. In familiaa Roomaanaa, sunt Maarcus, Quiintus, Iuulia, Aemilia, et Iuulius. Maarcus et Quiintus puerii parvii sunt. Iuulia puella parva est. Aemilia est feemina, et Iuulius vir est. Page 24: Translate the following into Latin. In Italy, there are big cities. Italy is not in Asia. In Italy is the Roman family. In the family are boys. In the family are girls. Julia is a little girl. Mark and Quintus are little boys. Aemilia is not a Page 25: girl. Aemilia is a woman. Julius is a Roman man. Page 26: CAPITULA III In this chapter, the nominative and accusative forms of nouns will be studied. Hitherto, the nominative form of nouns have been studied. In a sentance, the noun which is the subject is in the nominative form. The noun in the Page 27: accusative form is the Direct Object, which means that this noun recieves an action from the subject. For example, Mark punches Quintus. Here, Mark is the subject (Nominative) and Quintus is the Direct Object Page 28: (Accusative). Mark is giving a punch to Quintus, or, similarly, Quintus is receiving a punch from Mark. If one is unsure which noun is the subject and which noun is the Direct object, he can ask himself, "who/what is doing something to whom/what?" Page 29: In English, "Who" is the nominative form and "Whom" is the accusative form. "Who punched whom?" is the correct way to ask the question. Following is a Latin Sentance with both a subject and a Direct Object. Maarcus pulsat (punches) Quiintum. Page 30: Notice that in this sentance, "Quiintus" becomes "Quiintum." This is so becuase Quintus is receiving an action from Mark. Mark is the subject and Quintus is the direct object. Unlike in English, direct objects in Latin must have a different Page 31: ending than subjects. This makes it quite simple for one to discern who/what is furnishing an action to whom/what. In Latin, the singular, masculine ending for accusative nouns is -um; the plural is -oos. Page 32: The singular, feminine, accusative ending is -am; the plural is -aas. The singular, neuter, accusative ending is -um; the plural is -a. Following are examples in order. Page 33: Masculine Singular -Maarcus pulsat Quiintum. Masculine Plural -Maarcus videt (sees) fluvioos. Feminine Singular -Maarcus videt Iuuliam. Page 34: Feminine Plural -Aemilia vocat (calls) ancillaas. Neuter Singular -Quiintus videt oppidum. Neuter Plural -Quintus videt oppida. Page 35: EXCERCISE I Determine which noun is the subject and which noun is the direct object. I. Maarcus pulsat Iuuliam. II. Oppida videt Aemilia. Page 36: In question I, Maarcus is the subject and Iuuliam is the direct object. Julia receives the punch from Mark. In question II, Aemilia is the subject, and Oppida is the direct object. In Latin, the order of the words does not signify which Page 37: noun is the subject and which noun is the direct object such as in English, rather, the noun endings determine this. For this reason, "Oppida" can come before "Aemilia" and still be the direct object. Page 38: EXERCISE II Provide the correct endings where needed. I. Maarcus pulsat Quiint--. II. Aemilia vocat serv--. III. Iuilius vocat Aemili--. Page 39: The answers are I. -um; II. -um; III. -am Page 40: In English, "who" is used in the nom. case for both men and womem, and "whom" is used in the acc. case for both men and women as well. In Latin, there are unique and seperate words for men and women in both cases. Page 41: Masculine, Nom. -quii Masculine, Acc. -quem Feminine, Nom. -quae Feminine, Acc. -quam Page 42: Maarcus, quii puer est, in Europaa est. -Mark, who is a boy, is in Europe Iuulia, quae puella est, in Italiaa est. -Julia, who is a girl, is in Italy. Quiintus, quem Maarcus pulsat, iiratus (irate) est. Page 43: -Quintus, whom Mark punched, is irate. Aemilia, quam Iuulius videt, feemina est. -Aemilia, whom Julius sees, is a woman. EXERCISE III Provide the correct form of "who/whom." Page 44: I. Quiintus, __ pulsat Marcum, laetus (happy) est. II. Iuulia, __ Aemilia videt, puella est. III. Meedus, __ servus est, laetus est. IV. Iuulia, __ videt Aemiliam, puella est. Page 45: Answers: I. quii; II. quam; III. quii; IV. quae Study the following lessons closly, the chapter test is on the next page. Page 46: CHAPTER III TEST Provide the correct endings for the following nouns I. Maarcus pulsat Quiint--. II. Iuuli-- videt Aemilia. III. Maarcus videt Page 47: oppid--. IV. Meedus vocat Iuuli-- V. Quiintus videt vir--. Choose the correct form of "who/ whom" I. Quiintus, __ vocat Maarcum, puer est. Page 48: II Aemilia, __ feemina est, in Italiaa est. III. Iulius, __ Maarcus vocat, vir est IV. Iuulia, __ Aemilia videt, puella parva est. Translate the following into English. Maarcus, qui puer est, Page 49: pulsat Quiintum. Maarcus laetus est. Quiintus iiratus est. Quiintus, quem Maarcus pulsat, vocat Aemiliam. Aemilia noon audit (hears). Iuulia quoque iiratus est. Iuulia pulsat Maarcus. Maarcus, quem Iuulia pulsat, noon laetus est. Iuulia laeta est. ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 15] (-161, 77, 240) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Funeral Invite Author: §bBelaern Isttel Type: Written Page 0: An invitation is written to the funeral of Edmure Parkins. ((Message 77minerman for details because I have too many people to invite to write books. Also send this book back XD)) ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 13] (-160, 98, 217) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lianna's Journal Author: §b77minerman Type: Written Page 0: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-------------------~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-------------------~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Lianna's Journal -------------------~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-------------------~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~------------------- Page 1: Entry One- I was adopted by a man named Edmure, Edmure Parkins. He seems really nice! I still miss my family though... I'm not sure if they survived... Well untill next time! ~Lianna Page 2: Entry Two- I met a boy named Lumine today! He's nice. He said he wanted to be my frined. I said yes! So now I have a new friend! He said I was strange for an elf..Becuase I have red hair and aqua eyes. He said it was okay though. He was strange too he has Page 3: purple eyes! They're amazing! Well untill next time! ~Lianna Page 4: Entry Three- I think Im half deaf...I can barely hear anymore. My friend Tashia died.. Even though she was revived by the monks Im still sad... Until next time.. ~Lianna Page 5: Entry Four- I finally regained my hearing! Things are doing good now. Tashia is bandaged now. There's going to be a ball soon! Im going to try to go. But I dont have a date... I dont think I ever will have a date...to anything... Well...maybe I will..but Page 6: who knows, maybe I'll get a date there!! Until next time! ~Lianna ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 15] (-148, 77, 254) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: My death Author: §bTaven_Malgiler Type: Written Page 0: IF you're reading this, then I'm dead. You have bested my blade and has tooken my life, I will come back in the next and will come for you, enjoy your victory. ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 12] (-140, 112, 194) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Squid One of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This Page 1: makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals. Squid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. Page 2: The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. There are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday Page 3: common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths. It is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have Page 4: played a part in victory. Also sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. Lastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of Page 5: Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks. - Scribed by the monks, original author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 1] (-83, 62, 31) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Upbraid me not Author: §bdaelaris Type: Written Page 0: Withering flower, upbraid me not Why cast on me that look so pale Why bow thy head Why bend thy neck Why look so drooping wan and cold? Page 1: Give my careless thoughts a check, And tell me I am getting old! Fading flower, upbraid me not, Still nodding with the gentle breeze… Or dost thou think I have forgot, I too am wasting by lives? Page 2: For scarce can I believe my sight, Who lately saw thee fresh and gay; That beauty could so early blight, Or such fresh colors fade away. ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 1] (-83, 62, 31) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mokrags Vengance Author: ilikefooddude Type: Written Page 0: Mokrag's Vengance =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=A recount on how the Braduk clan got revenge for Mokrag's death, translated into common speach. Page 1: Revenge =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-= Each and every Braduk mounted their rhinos. If it wasnt for what they were about to do, the clan would have stayed back in Elsyiam, and the fate of many would be very different to this day. But vengance ruled over all, and so Page 2: Came the vengance of Mokrag. The Orc that had killed the Chieftain of the great Braduk clan, Kahrzen the Honourless, had fled to Anthos and was hiding in the uncharted native jungles. His location had been found. Page 3: Muzzmog had been captured by an orc called Kahrzen. Kahrzen, was a former Braduk. An actual family member, of the bloodline black moon. Kahrzen was over a seven hundred years old, but he had a bandit crew with him as defense. Page 4: When Mokrag, Ghazkull, Raurna, Zagstruk and Dura'kai had gone to rescue Muzzmog they found that Kahrzen was the culprit. Mokrag, having a lot of bad blood against Kahrzen, held him and his goons off while the rest of the Braduks retreated to safety, Page 5: Ghazkull carrying a mortally wounded Muzzmog over his shoulder. Mokrag fought valiantly, destroying the groinal area of Kahrzen with his claw arm and putting another thirty bandits permanently out of action. In the end, however, even the strongest Orcs Page 6: Will fall. Kahrzen walked away that day. In fear of what would soon become of him, he fled on his small ship to new lands. Anthos. He chose to live out the remaining years of his life in solitude, by himself in a secluded jungle range. Page 7: The Braduks left the uzg early in the morning. Each on their rhinos, Ghazkull led the pack with his two generalling orcs Durakai and Grommash behind him, with Raurna behind them. The rest of the orcs had their place in the caravan. Page 8: Even the cubs came along. The journey took them into the early hours of the afternoon, and when they arrived it was the evening. They dismounted at the borders of the forest. Raurna made some grunting and clicking noises, informing the ever faithful Page 9: Rhinos to stay put. Each Braduk drew arms and went into the trees, expecting to fight. Page 10: Now midnight, the Braduks heard snoring further away. As they pushed themselves through the thick, dense tree branches, the form of a old boney cripply black orc, missing half his skull and all of his pelvis lay on a hammock fast asleep. Page 11: They each crowded around him, and as he woke up, Ghazkull said "Ug dere Karhz'y". The Braduks layed waste to his old body. Page 12: Malakai had Kahrzen by the throat, ready to plunge his sword into the old orcs chest. "Leave him. Fate will take the traitor now." Kahrzen looked angry. As the Braduks began to leave, with Ghazkull at the back of the pack, a voice called his name. Page 13: "GHAZ!"!" It said. Ghazkull turned to see a battered Karhzen standing there, struggling to get to his feet. "Aren't you going to finish me!?" Ghazkull chuckled as the rest of the Braduks stopped, responding "The animals will finish you Page 14: Now, Kahrzy. A more honourable death than you deserve." Just as Ghazkull turned to walk away again, Karhzen shouted to him, face twisting into a vile grin, "But, your brother, Ghazkull. Your [Skahin] Brother. What would he think?" Page 15: Ghazkull lost it. Power walking over to the aged traitor, Ghazkull floored Kahrzen in a vicious headbutt, roaring in anger as the Braduk clan backed away from the scene. "You speak about my [Skahin] Brother! You speak about my..-" Page 16: Ghazkull continued his maddened rant, sitting down on Kahrzen's chest and throwing punch after punch at the Orc's face, him laughing all the while. Blood soon covered the area around Kahrzen's body, and Ghazkull continued the attack long after it was Page 17: Obvious that the traitor was dead. The Braduk's stood idly by in silence, watching the ordeal wide eyed. Ghazkull had done this before, and they knew it was best to stay back until he was finished. Page 18: Eventually, when the mutilation of Kahrzen's corpse showed no sign of letting up, Thurak and Raurna were forced to pull Ghazkull away from the bloodied clearing and back to their waiting rhinos. Kahrzen was dead, and vengance was given Page 19: To the mourning Braduks. ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 3] (-77, 73, 50) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 3] (-77, 73, 50) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two Escape I heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard. Page 2: “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. “Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said, Page 3: “I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!” I stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” Page 4: “What does that mean?” I said. “It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. I looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me. Page 5: “What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said, “The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!” Page 6: A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. “Let us in you cultists!” Page 7: I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. Page 8: There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. Page 9: It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. Page 10: The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said, “Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.” “Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly, Page 11: “They’re The Followers of Truth.” Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said, Page 12: “Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again, Page 13: “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said, Page 14: “What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said, “Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” Page 15: The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. Page 16: Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was… “Father!” I yelled. “Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. Page 17: We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip. “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. Page 18: “and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed. Page 19: The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said, “Not today.” Page 20: The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. Page 21: Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. Page 22: The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was. Page 23: The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said, Page 24: “Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said, “But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said, Page 25: “We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said, “Fine. How do we get out?” “Through the door.” Said the man opening it. Page 26: “But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there. “He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!” Jed and I hurried through the door after him. Page 27: The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling. Page 28: He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. Page 29: The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.” Page 30: I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows. Page 31: I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg. Page 32: I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. Page 33: The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. Page 34: I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of. Page 35: “I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg. Page 36: As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post. Page 37: I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. Page 38: Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. Page 39: There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat. Page 40: I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward. End of Chapter Two Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know- Page 41: -by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 25] (-66, 26, 412) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: ! Author: §bxSPULLERx Type: Written Page 0: ~They Should not be bothered!~ ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 1] (-63, 58, 27) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Nienna Author: §b[Pre-Teen]Lumine Flormai Type: Written Page 0: Dear Grandma Nienna. I'm sorry, to always go to you and not mother.. I do want larn magic.. I understand that I'm young of age..But I have been reading lots of books from the library in the Delver's Keep. I do grow interest..but I want to make you proud Page 1: and one day prove to you,that iI'm not a waste of your time. and Isabella didnt waste her breathe or time raising me.. I do understand.. what path magic brings..I understand what power of the Void, and what it can bring on a person.. I know I'm just a kid Page 2: That's why i want to study while im a kid and when i get older i can start to learn and know how to control my mana to use the magic.. I just want to be strong like you and protect..but I understand why I am pushed away..because of my age..but i want to Page 3: start young and begin to understand more..I just want to say I'm sorry grandma.. I have helped out some of the Delvers and tried to help you..and want to be more of use to you..thats all but I will stop... Goodbye Grandma Nienna I promise one day I'll be Page 4: Strong.. -Lumine Flormai ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 1] (-63, 58, 27) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ardere Logs Author: PiercingDarkness Type: Written Page 0: Ardere family records. Mythras is born, RavenHold, Aegis. Heron's born, Laurelin, Aegis Howard's born, The Farm, Aegis. Magnus is born, THe Farm, Aegis. Page 1: Magnus dies, Oren Pikes, offending nobles. Abresi Oren, Anthos. :__________________: ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 1] (-63, 58, 27) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ardere Logs Author: PiercingDarkness Type: Written Page 0: Zephyr - Alive Howard - Dead Mythras - Alive Alexander "Talis" - Missing Aethria - Alive Aethyrs - Alive ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s Page 1: surroundings. The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each Page 2: district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons. The Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them Page 3: like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days. Page 4: They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron. Page 5: He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. Page 6: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves… Page 7: Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 8: Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the Page 9: ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing. Page 10: They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again… Page 11: -Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves. Irba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314 Page 12: Ancient Elves Written by Aedan Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Crossing Poems Author: §bDurandal Mefiez Type: Written Page 0: II II III IIII I IIII II III Poetry IIIIIII II III II III II II I I I I Page 1: Can I call you yard to yet. And believe you too can fly. Sadness of a humming bird's bet. Is that you both know why. Page 2: Least I not hate nor love too much. If their meanings finds me lost. When as an evening showed me how. A sunset told me soft. Page 3: My love of you is a painful truth. And these are it's worst occasions. For I could only give you everything. But I can never give you persuasions. Page 4: This with bravery and secrecy wrote. And delivered in urgent times. Dear friend please read then burn this note. My memory has outlawed rhymes. Page 5: The meadow dreams of shadows. And a young bird dreams of air. Where I am warmed by dreams of you. Snow in The First Seed holds my stare. Page 6: I was standing where men must stand. Among sunsets for those who stood. wWhile there I held one grain of sand. And heard you've done good. Page 7: Short collection of poetry by: I)urandal Mefiez ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 2 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Table of Contents ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Book Four: Page 2 Book Five: Page 14 Page 1: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 4 Page 2: After the Humans had placed tree branches to cover the entrance to the Cavern, a group of Elves ventured into that area, hearing the call of the wounded trees. They discovered the branches and removed them, wondering what foul creature had despoiled the Page 3: trees in such a way and for what cause. Into the cavern they ventured, discovering the notes from Nemiisae and the portal to the Verge. This group did not go back for more, though more would come later, as they were immediately forced through. Running Page 4: from a threat, they entered the Verge and discovered the portal to the new world. Fleeing still, they had no choice but to enter. They too fell into this trap, the portal closed behind them, no way back, though they would only find this out after Page 5: returning later to investigate. For now, they still had running to do. Immortal though they were, this land was still rife with danger. Forced to settle in it, the Elves would follow in the footsteps of their cousins, perishing within this strange lands Page 6: within half a Millenia. In these lands they were susceptible not just to the terrors, but also their own curse. Far more infertile than they were in their original lands, they died out merely due to a lack of numbers. While some of them eventually Page 7: interbred with Nemiisae’s children, those who refused would only gain numbers through other poor fools coming through the portal. In this way the Elves too, were trapped. When the Elves first found the broken and disturbed trees as well as the secret they Page 8: hid, they did not realize they were being hunted. Following them from Malinor had been an Orc hunting party, searching for slaves, meat, or just a bit of violent fun. The Orcs assaulted the Elves at the entrance to the crevice, and having no other way to Page 9: go, the Elves immediately fled into the Crevice and down into the Cavern. The Orcs gave chase, of course, following them through the Verge and the next portal, into the new world. The Elves had gotten ahead, fleeing to the nearest forests they could find. Page 10: In the thick cover, the Orcs lost sight of them. They began to investigate the land as their cousins had. They settled, adventured, and fought. Fighting was what they were good at and they were much better equipped for the trip into this new world, to Page 11: face the terrors that haunted it. But their own aggression killed them in the end. They perished at the hands of beasts, monsters they should have known they would never defeat, at least not in totality. Within a half of a Millenia, the Orcs too were Page 12: extinct, leaving behind only the skeletal ruins of their previous homes and their old enemies they had died out battling. Page 13: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 5 Page 14: In the course of the first two-hundred and fifty years, as Nemiisae searched for a way to open the portal and leave this place, Zanunder aged within his sleep, eventually dying. Bereaved of her husband she fell into a great remorse for having Page 15: accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an Page 16: accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an Page 17: unwittingly played a part in. She could not reopen the portal, but she could close it from her side, sealing off both the portal to the Verge and the portal within it to the new world. Then she retreated back into her Caverns, encouraging her children to Page 18: live, breath, fight, grow stronger. Punish and perish the weak and live for themselves and for her, for it was the only way to gain God’s favor. Then she left them to their own devices, her wishes for their future made clear. Page 19: It was in this way that hubris was punished, that the sins of those who came before was tested and they were proven guilty. Had these people physically gone to these lands, surely the curse would not have killed them all. But by passing through the portal Page 20: of Hubris which Nemiisae had created, they doomed themselves and their kin. Other groups found the portals between the time Nemiisae realized what had happened and closed it off, but anyone who came through was doomed to suffer and die. Page 21: There was no hope for them as soon as they had passed through those portals into that world. But it is far enough removed that between the first settling of it and our time, no one has ever discovered it again. Beyond churning, whirling seas, deadly Page 22: islands, leagues and weeks away from the lands settled by the Four Brothers, it would be impossible to reach without the assistance of a very strong force indeed. But perhaps it is for the best, that these ruins remain ruins, and the skeletons go Page 23: undisturbed, lest we awaken old evils… Page 24: The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 2 Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: GM Festival! Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: GM FESTIVAL EVENTS! -- Check out the thrilling minecart adventure ride! -- Don't miss the pig races! -- Feast on fine festival food! -- Lost? Visit the Page 1: Cartographer's map tent! Orange tent, near the tavern! -- Festivals for sale at the pointy, red tent! -- Visit Ooboog's Oddities! -- Many, many more activities to see! ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 1 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Table of Contents ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Book One: Page 2 Book Two: Page 18 Book Three: Page 31 Page 1: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book one Page 2: Let me tell you a story of the children of Malin, Horen, Urguan and Krug; A tale from the time when God’s melting pot became a boiling cauldron, and many wondered about his beneficence. A tale from when God was first questioned and his mortal children Page 3: cried out in anguish. Our story takes us back to the beginning, when the Four Brother’s children were coming of age in this world known as Aegis. One stood out among the sons of Malin; Born beneath the shade of the trees under the pale light of a full Page 4: moon, his father named him Zanunder. Proud and strong was his stature, and Zanunder stood tall among his brothers and sisters, resembling their Father in many ways. His hair was the color of the noon-day sun and his eyes a vibrant shade of forest green. Page 5: Iblees came then, as Zanunder grew. Iblees attempted to corrupt his father and uncles, in the end unleashing upon the world a devastating curse. They said that Iblees had been a Daemon, a servant of God. Zanunder began to question this. If God was Page 6: Omnipotent, surely he would not allow evil to exist. Nor would he do so were he kind, benevolent or even compassionate. But he was not the only being to begin to question the ways of the world. There was also her…she stood tall, her presence unlike Page 7: anything he had laid eyes upon before. Hair black as night, lips green as ivy, but the strangest thing about her visage was surely her eyes. The whites of them were a deep, steel blue, and inside they were a light blue, like the clean waters of a gently Page 8: flowing stream. He came to know her as Nemiisae, a kindred spirit in this world he viewed as cruel. In short time they fell in love, relishing in each other’s ideals and presence. They came to the conclusion quickly that they should escape these lands, Page 9: hoping that in doing so they would also be able to break free of Iblees’ curse upon the lands. They retreated deep underground in order to begin their plans, for Zanunder did not wish others to know what they had planned, lest they be branded heretics. Page 10: Deep beneath the ground, in a large cavern, Nemiisae created a portal to a world known as the Verge. From there it would be easier for her powers to stretch across the lands, locating a fit place for her, Zanunder, and their soon-to-be abundant children Page 11: to settle. It would also protect them from the scourge Iblees unleashed across the lands. Inside the Verge the two thrived, and quickly multiplied, first growing to three, then four, then six, eight, ten, and continuing on. Nearly a hundred years after Page 12: they first arrived in that place, Nemiisae had finally found a suitable place to settle. However, during those hundred years, Kings had risen and fallen. The Brothers had all passed away. Kingdoms and Guilds began to rise to power throughout the lands. Page 13: The curse seemed to barely affect people’s lives. These events had gone unnoticed by Nemiisae and Zanunder, so wrapped up in raising their young and finding a place to flee to from Iblees’ curse. Inside the Verge, Nemiisae created another portal. It Page 14: reflected the green, verdant lands they planned to settle…but not the dangers lurking within. Before they went through with their children, Zanunder stopped his love. He requested that the portal be closed behind them, as well as the portal out of the Page 15: Verge that they had entered through. Zanunder did not wish for their children to be followed, believing that Iblees’ curse may seep through the Portals and into this new land. Nemiisae agreed, but it was a farce. In truth, she had always planned to leave Page 16: the portals open as well as leaving behind notes detailing where they went to. Page 17: §c§l The Punishment for Hubris, Book 2 Page 18: Nemiisae was a compassionate being, feeling love for all the races of Aegis. She believed they could all escape Iblees’ curse and did not wish to deny them the chance to do so. Little did she know that in the end, all who sought her same refuge would be Page 19: lead to their dooms by it. As soon as Zanunder, Nemiisae and their children stepped through the portal, they realized it had slammed shut behind them; They could no longer return to the land they came from. At first, this was not a problem to them. They Page 20: were confident this land would be their Paradise, the savior of their children. But their children had spent decades cut off from the light of sun, while living and thriving within the Verge. They set out immediately for the thickest forest they could Page 21: find, in hopes of slowly acclimating their children to the light. But this was not to be. This land was rife with dangers, of all shapes and sizes, lurking behind corners, within the trees, in the skies, the oceans, the rivers…There was no escaping it. Page 22: The very least of these dangers were the skittering, venomous spiders of the caverns. Their children began dying off, one by one, then two by two, then five by five, then by the droves. Finally, Nemiisae chose the least of the threats of this world and Page 23: blessed her children with that creature’s aspects. Her children became a mix of her blood, Zanunder’s, and that of the spiders that lurked the caverns. They migrated into these same caverns, living amongst and as the Spiders did, save from the beasts and Page 24: terrors lurking on the surface. Vicious, cruel, the children shifted and changed into horrible beasts, preying and feeding upon one another. Nemiisae knew she had to bless them in this way so that they may survive, yet still she grieved for their Page 25: corruption. As well, no matter how hard they tried, Nemiisae and Zanunder could no longer procreate. Horrified, they began to believe it had been a trap all along. A trick by God to punish them for acting out, perhaps?! Or was it just for His own Page 26: amusement?! Nemiisae demanded that they find a way to re-open the portal and escape from this cursed land. There was no escaping the will of God, or the curse of Iblees, she insisted. But at least their children would prosper and thrive in their original Page 27: homeland. Zanunder refused. They argued at length, until finally he threatened to take the children and go elsewhere. He firmly believed if they traveled far enough they could survive, thrive, beat God and the Curse. Frustrated and exhausted, Nemiisae Page 28: knew she had to stop him somehow, or their children would all perish. She remembered the blessing she had given her children and as Zanunder turned to leave, she changed her form to that of a giant Spider. She put him to sleep with her venom and wrapped Page 29: him within a cocoon. Then, she bade the eldest and closest of her Daughters to watch over the others, before retreating into the deep with Zanunder, to try and find a way to force open the portal and escape this horrid place. Page 30: §c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 3 Page 31: What Nemiisae did not realize was that the portal had only been closed to prevent their leaving. The portal within the Verge to this new land was still open to anyone who could discover it. And discovered it was. The Dwarves were first to uncover the Page 32: portal into the Verge, as the first group to find it mined into the cavern it had been hidden in. Seeing the notes left behind by Nemiisae, they sent one dwarf ahead to try and locate the portal inside the Verge. He returned shortly, proclaiming the glory Page 33: of the land he saw reflected in the portal’s visage! Mountains, gold, diamonds, as far as the eye could see! It was right there, a short walk away! A world of their own, which they could run as they like, without having to share it with anyone! The Page 34: Dwarves quickly made a decision to gather their families and things and venture through. Within the day, they were ready to venture to the Verge and then towards their new land. Greedily, they decided they had to prevent others from discovering this Page 35: mystical, resource rich land. Using good, old fashioned Dwarven ingenuity, they collapsed the tunnel they had accidentally discovered the portal via, then quickly passed through. They quickly found the portal inside the Verge leading to this mystical new Page 36: land and pass through that as well. And again, another group had fallen for the trap. The portal was closed behind them, so there was no place left to go but forward. They ventured into the land, ready to settle it and hoping to thrive. But within the Page 37: next half of a millenia, they had all perished to the cursed land and it’s terrors… creatures or otherwise. All they left behind was skeletons, of their homes and of themselves. Above ground, as the tunnel to the cavern shifted and collapsed, a huge Page 38: crevice formed in the landscape. It had not been there the day before and as a Human merchant group passed the area they began to wonder what had caused such a crevice. One of them suggested it may have been a tomb, full of riches. Eager to investigate, Page 39: the Humans spent the next month digging down into the ground, following the slant of the crevice and eventually discovering the cavern which housed the portal to the Verge. The Humans too spied the notes and messages Nemiisae had left behind, promising Page 40: them a land free from Iblees’ curse, free for the taking! Their short lifespans would be gone and they would be immortal like their cousins! The merchants quickly climbed back to the surface, cutting down the branches of nearby trees to cover the Page 41: entrance to the land. They all quickly traveled to their homes, to fetch their families and supplies in order to settle this new land. The came back less than a week later, descending into the Cavern, through the Verge and into the new world. But they too Page 42: fell into the trap. The Portal was closed behind them and they had no place left to go but forward. They ventured out to settle these new lands with their families. But within the next half of a Millenia, the majority of them had perished to the cursed Page 43: land and it’s terrors. They were not made immortal as they had hoped, but rather had even shorter lifespans than usual. They became inbred, sick, ill, and in the end all they left behind were shadows of their former selves, a slow, stupid race incapable Page 44: of complex thought and cursed by maladies and deformities. Page 45: The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 1 Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophie Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §cThe Legend of Lady Sophia Page 1: On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil. Page 2: It all began when people who lived in small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others Page 3: were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought Page 4: shelter and safety at the inn. Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them Page 5: Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death. Page 6: On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son's grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. By the time night fell, a Page 7: dwarf named Brokk*** became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost her and turned to go back to the inn. Page 8: That's when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped throughout their brains. When the Page 9: scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn. Page 10: As the sun banished the darkness, Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** Page 11: She only had time to mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after Page 12: that. Life went back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town. Page 13: Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is Page 14: whispered that her will and determinations was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now. Page 15: But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor's grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim. Page 16: §n-footnotes- §r*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin's Inn and it's delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend Page 17: **The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end. Page 18: *** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Lucky Goblin Inn. He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for. Page 19: ****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it. Page 20: The Legend of Lady Sophie Discovered and Recovered by Talithia Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: An Account of An Author: §blukejes Type: Written Page 0: When I was young I spent a long wile in the wilderness. I had many negative experiences with all manner of beasts. Though one experience I remember particularly well... Page 1: It was a dark, cold night. The moon was no where to be seen. I was sleeping in a tall tree when the wolf pack attacked. They scraped at the tree and howled at the sky. When I fell time seemed to stop. The stars seemed to watch me as I descended. When at Page 2: last I hit the ground. The leader of the pack slowly came up to me. I was unable to move. I prepared myself to die. Suddenly, from the brush appeared a pair of large red eyes. A giant spider. The wolves whimpered and scampered into the darkness. The Page 3: spider turned to me. "Just finish me," I remember me saying. The creature simply stared down at me. It did nothing more. After what felt like hours it left. I feel that this is an unusual example of animal compassion. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events V.I Author: §bElwin Type: Written Page 0: A blue haired elf, whose name is unknown stands with a figure clad in black. The two chat nonchalantly of death, lack of feeling, and the horrors of simply existing. They seem to have some in common, and yet... they remain still far apart in personality. Page 1: "I cannot help you sir, or you cannot help me?" the blue haired elf asks, a female looking to be in her twenties, if one would compare to a human. She shakes her head, and the dark figure responds. "That..." he says with a distant coldness, Page 2: "I lack the answer for." "Might you know one day?" she asks with a distant warmth. "Only time will tell." he says with an almost unnoticeable shudder. Page 3: "At least you are not so anxious anymore." she says, smiling slightly. He runs his hand over the hilt of his sword "Anxious?" "... Would you believe me if I told you your name tastes like Wyn?" she asks. Page 4: He hesitates. "Wyn?" The two remain quiet for several moments in an awkward silence, before the elf responds. "... Happiness, in elven." He remains silent. Page 5: Her ears flick and turn red, her voice sounding hasty. "I should... I should go... I should leave you b-" He steps toward her, raising his right hand a bit "W... wait... why?" "Why what?" "... Why did you leave Page 6: back then?" he asks. "And then... come back so long after?" "Because... I... did not think you needed me then..." she mumbles. "And you might not need me even now... but..." she falls silent. His shoulders fall lower slightly, Page 7: and he looks slightly hurt. "I made everyone think that... including the ones I needed..." he says with a defeated tone. She nods slightly, biting her lip and speaking, "And... I also wanted to practice with my... newly acquired weapon..." Page 8: He adjusts the straps on his right gauntlet unconsciously, and her ears wilt a bit. "Can you taste words too?" she asks, clearly trying to change the subject. "... No." "...Oh.... I forgot what Page 9: words tasted like... having been away from civilization for so long..." "How many elves are there?" he asks. "... Thousands... and that was just on the elven boats..." "And how many like me Page 10: are there?" "Not one." she answers quickly. "... One." "You said how many are /like/ you, not how many /are/ you." "My brother was the only other one like Page 11: me, and he is long gone... immortal, he is." "Are you speaking physically or of what /really/ matters? she asks. "My kind" "You are one of a kind... so who is to even compare?" Page 12: "I can't die, by principle." he says. "But by reality?" "... I would like to." "You may die from this world, but you will never truly leave... so long as at least one person remembers you." Page 13: "Yet, if one elf dies," he says, "plenty more will remain, and live on." "And never forget that one elf who died from the world but never left..." "If I die, none of my kind will be left. A bloodline will vanish from this world." Page 14: "Vanish, but not be forgotten." she responds. "Mourned over greatly, but remembered with pride... with justice... with light... honor..." she pauses. "With wyn." "... A man who did not die, but could not live." Page 15: "But existed and will never be forgotten." she says. "Forever lost in existance, somewhere far beyond, until the day he /is/ forgotten." he corrects. "Which will never happen, not as long as I am alive." Page 16: "Then you will have cursed me for as long as you live." "Then I will live for your forgiveness." "Which I will be unable to give when I am gone, and hesitate to offer when I am here... I hesitate... because I now know even if Page 17: I perish... I will be bound to this realm by a chain of memory." "Not a chain... a single link." she says. "Trapped between reality and oblivion... until you too are gone... you are almost immortal... how long will that be?" Page 18: "... As long as you wish it." "While others forget, you will remember. So long as you remember... I will never die... I will never find peace..." he says. "... You could kill me... I dare not hold you from your peace..." Page 19: "Precisely... but it wouldn't be just you... those who've walked out of the inn earlier... those who are present now... they'd all have to die as well." "I ask you to spare them... for me..." she says quietly. "An endless chain of Page 20: events... so many would have to die... I am now more trapped than I ever was..." "Everyone dies eventually... even if a few never leave..." "It is a circle... as long as they remember, I will never be free." Page 21: "It is the inevitable." she almost hisses, "Does it show you nothing that I face it without fear for you?" She seems to tear up a bit. "Then why return? Why put words in my mouth that were never said?" he asks. Page 22: "Because... because I still heard them... and I still taste wyn..." "Guiding yourself with the twisted message offered through my words?" he asks hesitantly. "I am not willing to follow anything else... your words are the Page 23: guidelines in this 'twisted' dream that has started since I saw you... dare I follow anything else... I would stop dreaming." A silence fills the air between them for several moments. "May I keep this dream alive?" he asks Page 24: weakly, breaking the silence. "Who am I to stop you...?" "... The only one who can." ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s Page 1: surroundings. The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each Page 2: district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons. The Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them Page 3: like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days. Page 4: They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron. Page 5: He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. Page 6: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves… Page 7: Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 8: Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the Page 9: ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing. Page 10: They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again… Page 11: -Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves. Irba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314 Page 12: Ancient Elves Written by Aedan Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s Page 1: surroundings. The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each Page 2: district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons. The Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them Page 3: like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days. Page 4: They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron. Page 5: He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. Page 6: Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves… Page 7: Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Page 8: Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the Page 9: ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing. Page 10: They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again… Page 11: -Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves. Irba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314 Page 12: Ancient Elves Written by Aedan Retold by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Entry I: In all these years, I had never thought of such a wonderful sight. The towers floating above the ocean with waterfalls so pure, so perfect, you could doubt if wether that water is pouring from the islands, or flowing up, keeping it floating... Page 1: I am yet to find a way of reaching it. If what I read is true, I will find many answers up there... many secrets hidden from our kin, kept away from the minds of evil, and protected from the impure. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-58, 63, 70) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophie Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §cThe Legend of Lady Sophia Page 1: On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil. Page 2: It all began when people who lived in small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others Page 3: were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought Page 4: shelter and safety at the inn. Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them Page 5: Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death. Page 6: On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son's grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. By the time night fell, a Page 7: dwarf named Brokk*** became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost her and turned to go back to the inn. Page 8: That's when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped throughout their brains. When the Page 9: scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn. Page 10: As the sun banished the darkness, Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** Page 11: She only had time to mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after Page 12: that. Life went back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town. Page 13: Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is Page 14: whispered that her will and determinations was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now. Page 15: But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor's grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim. Page 16: §n-footnotes- §r*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin's Inn and it's delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend Page 17: **The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end. Page 18: *** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Lucky Goblin Inn. He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for. Page 19: ****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it. Page 20: The Legend of Lady Sophie Discovered and Recovered by Talithia Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 IV II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Druidism Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: Is this what the druid college is like...? Being idnapped and forced to write books? Er, kidnapped. Not idnapped. They think I'm a druid for some reason... It's as if they're brainwashed. Page 2: They think I'm an elf, too! I'm a damn dwarf! They trapped Bell in here, too. She's also forced to write. He just said to write..anything. I guess this will be okay to write, maybe...? I'm just jotting down notes... And my thoughts... And why is htis Page 3: happening!? So, what do write now. I don't even feel like making paragraphs. Hmm. Well, since I last wrote in a journal, Many things have happened. For one, I've been indulged in a quest to find an ancient artifact... It's a magical artifact from Page 4: Winterfall that the undead want. Now it's in the hands of one, named Hwaldar, who hid it. I rea some clues. It's from the Kar'Lani tribe, and is hidden in the "fake father of Al'Khazaar". It's cold there, too. I find the whole quest odd, found by books Page 5: written by Hwaldar, who is actually an undead himself, yet HE hid the artifact. :: :: I've been living in Al'Khazaar and Laurelin latly. I left Al'Khazaar because the rulers were stupid and no one even realized it, causing a bad monarchy. I went Page 6: to Laurelin, where it turns out a friend did too. Nothing much happened for a while. But then, a few days ago, I found some lvers near a pumpkin and was playing around with them, when a druid invited me in his house to give me a book. I accepted, of Page 7: course. I like books. But when I came in, the druid blocked off the door, and gave me enough books to fill my backpack. He commanded me to write and hit me a few times. My friend I mentioned earlier, Bell, was there. The druid was trying to brainwash us Page 8: or something. He kept on saying we were elves and druids, which neither of us were. Bell's human and I'm a dwarf. And I don't think either of us would want to study druidism after this.... Anyways. Thankfully, a guard found it. Er, not it. us. He tried Page 9: to break us out, when the druid teleported Bell and I to the treetops on top of his house . We found a way back down, and I hit him a few times. He then ran away. So pretty much, I think I'll go back to Al'Khazaar... but I'll write about the next Page 10: adventure . :: :: I went to go to Al'Khazaar with Bell after being kidnapped. On the road, we met two men who pleaded for Bell's help to heal a man named Ademas. We went to follow, but Bell dissapeared. I still don't know where she is. We continued on Page 11: the path, along with an orc shaman who tagged along. Once we got there, the shaman accidentally activated the demon inside him while trying to destroy it. The demon went mad. I wrote about it in a different book. He eventually jumped off a cliff and Page 12: died. :: :: A while later, the Oren carnival opened. It was fun at first. I won 100 minas at an archery tournament, and watched others fight in the Fight Pits . The Wizard gave me a fortune. He said I would be either a great protector of good or an evil Page 13: bandit. It's obviously a load of crap. But then, something actually happened at the carnival. Undead attacked. A man revealed himself to be undead and lit the place on fire. The king of Al'Khazaar didn't even notice. He, along with the rest of human Page 14: royalty, is just STUPID. There's no other way to put it. Then everyone just continued playing games, even after a few men died. They didn't even CARE. The people of this world are fools. Maybe the undead do have a point...no. Untrue. Just untrue. Page 15: Anyways, Brum, the first undead I ever met came. veryone thought he was a pale orc, even though he's admitted to be undead many times . The fools... the idiots, the fools... I went to watch one fight. A man that looked very similar to an earlier undead Page 16: came. He even used the same teqnique; He set the ground on fire wherever he walked to kill the opponets. The fools.. no one noticed, even when I said it. I am surrounded by oblivious morons. No one understands what is going on... :: :: I would write Page 17: more about my life, but I realize I just don't know who will get this book. I might die and good looted. I mean, get looted. Anyways, I can't let people know of my feelings or all of my thoughts. That's pretty much all of my life so far that I care to Page 18: share. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers* ((13/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: Page 22: Novice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What Page 23: is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, Page 24: fingers, and life. Page 25: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 26: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 27: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 28: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange numbers* ((13/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intru. Alchemist Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 I I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: From Hell's Heart Thou See At Me ((Written by Drakinroth "Brunhyidir" for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 5th of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: Brunhyldir walked calmly out of the dusty sands of the orc capital, into the muddy swamps nearby, and squishy dirt under his green feet oozed as he tried to find a nice Page 2: spot to sit. Just ahead and to the left was a small hill with a single, solitude tree on top. Brunhyldir took a slow, cold breath. Surrounded by allies, surrounded by your people, but still set apart. This tree resembled him. Brunhyldir made Page 3: his way to the hill, sat cozily under the tree, and pulled his pack off of his back. Inside were nothing but a dozen melon slices and old memories. He pulled out a small melon slice and bit into it. No taste... Well, of course, melons are mostly Page 4: water. But there was no quality, no golden spark in this melon. Alas, he finished it and threw the remains into the swamp. Brunhyldir took a long, deep breath through his nose. It was time to contemplate his life, and all the Page 5: decisions he's ever made. This name -- Brunhyldir. What it meant was many things. He was known around Asulon and Aegis, most notably, as "The Betrayer"; defiler of the Ascended race and sudden villain to mankind. Page 6: He pulled out another melon slice and bit into it. Still, no quality, no golden spark. He spat out a couple of white seeds into the dirt next to him. As he threw the remains into the swamp, he thought of what else his name represented: the first Orc Page 7: Ascended, the friendliest Orc, and the most noble Orc. These were the greatest feats and honors that he had ever been bestowed. Surely, some of Asulon had to remember him for this. But his name, the person of Page 8: Brunhyldir; so much history, so many things done that could not be erased. He himself carried a burden of thousands met, thousands slain, thousands befriended. All stored within this one soul, this one apparition of being; this one name. Page 9: Perhaps now was a time of rebirth; I time to get rid of the old Orc that dwelled inside this body and craft a newer, better one. As he thought about this, he pulled another melon slice from his pack and took a bite. Immediately, he Page 10: felt something different. A quality in the taste, a golden spark on his tongue as he chewed it in his mouth. He threw the melon into the wilderness after eating it, and spat out a few seeds. What he saw puzzled him. All of the seeds from the melon he Page 11: had just eaten were black. A dozen of them, all different sizes and textures; but all of them black in color. Brunhyldir had no idea what this meant. But that melon was different from the others. Perhaps, he thought, a new name, a different Page 12: persona, a new character was exactly what I needed. The brisk wind surrounding the orc suddenly changed direction. If he could free the agonizing soul of the Past from his body, he could continue his life without Page 13: impairments. And suddenly, he felt a weight off of his shoulders. His heart skipped a beat, and his breath stuttered for a few moments. Feeling extremely odd, he pulled another melon from his pack quickly, and took a bite. The seeds were Page 14: black again. He looked up at the lonely tree above him, and it seemed a bit warmer, a bit more round in spirit than before. A presence was now over him, and he himself felt that presence watching, listening intently over him. A single droplet of Page 15: water plopped onto Brunhyldir's head, rolled slowly down his face, and dripped softly on the mud under him. A wide grin sprawled across his face. It was done. He could move on... whether it were an act of the spirits or hallucination, he Page 16: felt "clean". As Brunhyldir walked back to the orc capital, he thought of a new name. Something as formidable as his old one, but still with that hint of unique personality.... Drakinroth. Content with his new name, Drakinroth entered the gates Page 17: of the Orc capital. What burned its image into his eyes changed his new life forever. Huts, cacti, trees, burning within the mighty capital of the orcs. The roar of a thousand flames slashed at his ears, and his eyes became wet with emotion and Page 18: heat. Running deeper into the capital, staring at the burning memories, another orc ran past him. The orc was on fire, flailing his arms about, attempting to douse himself. Drakinroth tried to help him, but it was too late. The orc lay Page 19: on the ground, limp; the rest of him scorching away with the wind. What had happened... An attack? A return of Undead? Was the death of Aegis just the beginning of the end of Asulon? A hut crumbled down as Drakinroth ran to the Palace. Was Page 20: the Rex dead? Or had they evacuated? Running into the Palace, his head was almost caved in by a falling pillar. He jumped out of the way, into the Palace, and the cracked remains of the pillar collapsed and blocked the door behind him. Page 21: The Palace was bathing in a deep conflagration; chairs of orcish government members baking, but the Rex’s throne astonishingly untouched. Thinking of how all of this was possible, Drakinroth suddenly felt a sharp, gruesome, Page 22: stinging pain in the back of his neck. An orchestra seemed to play a legato chromatic scale as he turned around dramatically. Behind him stood… My alarm clock rang, waking me up abruptly. Ugh. 6:00 AM. I rubbed my eyes, trying to Page 23: get up off of my creaky mattress. I slapped my clock, violently turning it off and knocking it down on the floor from my nightstand. Quickly pulling clothes on, I slumped out of my room and into the hallway. Mornings. Such a terrible time of Page 24: day. I had a dream about Lord of the Craft, and it has to be interrupted by the thought of six hours of school. Ugh. I walked into the bathroom, turned on the light, and, with eyes half open, grabbed my toothbrush and applied a little Page 25: icing of toothpaste. I lazily rubbed the toothbrush against my mouth, and gazed at the mirror. My heart stopped; the toothbrush fell from my hand and made a loud clank on the floor, my eyes opened wide. Staring back at me in the mirror was an Page 26: orc: Brunhyldir. A scar running down my right eye, an iron jaw in place of mine, my green skin looking neon under the artificial light. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Edible Flowers Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: Edible Flowers *Only eat petals if this sign is shown. Page 1: Angelica Good with fish and steps are good candied. Taste like Celery. Page 2: Anise Hyssop Tastes sweet like licorice. Page 3: Apple Delicate floral flavor Page 4: Arugula Nutty or spicey almost pepper flavor. Page 5: Bee Balm Tastes like earl gray when made into tea. Page 6: Borage and Burnet Both taste like cucumbers. Page 7: Calendule * Tastes spicy, tangy and peppery. Turns foods golden. Page 8: Carnation Apple like flavor, good for tea. Page 9: Chamomile * Tastes similar to apple, good for tea. Page 10: Chrystanthemum * Tastes slightly bitter with a pungent aroma. Page 11: Coriander Soapy like flavor. Page 12: Cornflower * Sweet and spicy, clover like flavor. Page 13: Dandelion * Buds are good fried in butter, tastes like mushrooms. Good for wine. Page 14: Day Lily Tastes sweet like lettuce leaves, tastes slightly like chestnuts or beans. Page 15: Gladiolus* Tastes like lettuce Page 16: Hibiscus Stamens are bitter. Tastes unique, makes a good drink when boiled. Page 17: Hollyhock Tastes very bland. Page 18: Impatiens Bland flavor. Page 19: Jasmine Delicate sweet flavor, great for tea. Page 20: Jonny Jump up Tastes sweet almost bland. Page 21: Lavender Tastes floral, slightly perfumey. Page 22: Lilac Lemony floral flavor. Page 23: Mallow Sweet delicate flavor Page 24: Miragold Spicy and even bitter. Page 25: Okra Tastes similar to Squash blossoms. Page 26: Pansy very mild sweet and tart flavor. Page 27: Pinapple Guava Similar to ripe fruit, flavorful. Page 28: Primrose Sweet almost bland like flavor. Page 29: Radish Mild sweeter version of the radish plant. Page 30: Redbud Mildly sweet flavor. Page 31: Rose Aromatic Flavor. Page 32: Rosemary Pinelike flavor, sweet and savory. Page 33: Runner Bean Nectar, bean like flavor. Page 34: Scented Geranium Tastes similar to lemon or mint. Page 35: Snapdragon Bland almost bitter flavor. Page 36: Society Garlic Mild garlic flavor. Page 37: Squash Blossom Sweet nectar flavor. Page 38: Sunflower Slightly bitter flavor. Page 39: Thyme Tastes like lemon. Page 40: Tuberous Sour crisp almost lemon flavor. Page 41: Violet Nectar like flavor. Page 42: Yucca * Crunchy fresh flavor. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 I II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Reformed Church Yearbook Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: This is the information & yearbook of the "Reformed Church of Aegis and nearby districts". This book exists out of 3 parts: Information/History/Beliefs:: Information: The church consists out of 5 parts:: # The big Reformed Page 2: Church nearby the Aegis temple.:: # 5 smaller congregations/churches in KalUruguan, Kingsroad, WhisperIsle, Oren-market, Kramoroe.:: # One headquarter, which is in the big Reformed Church.:: # Pastor(s) who preach and Page 3: make sermons to the sinful world. The head of the church is Pastor_Judas..:: :: History :: The history of the church begins when two races met each other. The Daemon and the Aengul. They were both servants of the holy God. Where they met each other Page 4: they planted a birch sapling in the ground. God forgave all sins. to the people who prayed under this tree. After a while, a church was built with the wood from this old tree. That's why Gods ghost is still in the church, and when you listen carefully Page 5: you can hear him whisper! :: Beliefs :: Our religious organization believes in the God, our Lord. He can forgive your sins., without forgiveness you won't be able to be born again in the crypt of the temple. And you can't come in heaven. Our Page 6: organisation is seperated from the central religion in the world. However, we believe in the same God. Thats why we are called 'reformed'. We are not an seperate religion, we are just an organization. We dont use symbols, we only pray. Our mission is to Page 7: connect people with the word of God. So that God can forgive their and our sins. :: :: This is for now the end of the book. In the future we will complete the story and this book. For donating or information contact Whoppering (RP: Pastor_Judas). Page 8: God be with you. Amen ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 I III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Legend of Shiranui Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: Act one: scene opens on the small town of Kamui :: narrator: This is the small town of Kamui, home of the great warrior Nagi :: Nagi comes and begins training :: ::Narrator: unlike most small towns, this was not a Page 2: peaceful one ::Narrator: Every year a maiden would be selected from the town to be sacrificed to Orochi, a horrible beast ::::Narrator: the day of the selection was drawing close, and Nagi was worried that :: Nami, his love, would be chosen :: Old man Page 3: Orange approaches Nagi :: Old Man Orange: Nagi! Great warrior of Kamui ! As you know, the day of the selection draws near, and there is a fearsome white wolf-beast who roams the town at night. We fear he is a servant of Orochi. He must be slain! :: Page 4: Nagi: Of course, Old Man Orange, I shall slay the beast tonight! He shall not see the light of tomorrow! :: Old Man Orange: Good. Good. I know that the beast will be no match for you! :: Old Man Orange leaves Nagi to his training :: Nami approaches Nagi Page 5: :: Nami: Nagi, my love, the night of the selection approaches! I am concerned about being sacrificed to that horrible beast. ::Nagi: do not worry, Nami. All the maidens concern themselves with this every year. You will not be chosen. :: Nami: I Page 6: think you are right. Farewell my love. :: leaves Nagi to his training, while Nagi goes in his home :: Night falls over Kamui, and Shiranui comes out and paces the road :: Nagi appears and stands before Shiranui :: Nagi: Foul beast! I shall slay you Page 7: tonight! :: Shiranui growls and bares his fangs at Nagi :: the two fight, with Shiranui eventually defeating Nagi :: Nagi: urgh..... your power... where does it come from? :: Shiranui disapears into the night, and Nagi drags himself to his home :: The Page 8: sun rises over Kamui ::Old Man Orange approaches Nagi :: Old Man Orange: Nagi! I trust that you slayed the beast last night. :: Nagi: No... he defeated me.. :: Old Man Orange: What?? The great warrior defeated? What has happened to the world? It has Page 9: descended into madness! :: Nagi: Do not worry. I shall fight the beast every night until it is slain! :: ::Narrator: Nagi fought the beast ever night until the night of the selection came . The white arrow marking the home of the maiden to be sacrificed Page 10: flew into Nami's home. :: Nagi runs to Nami :: Nagi: No! My love! Do not go! :: Nami: I must, lest the beast lay ruin to the town :: Nami puts on the sacrificial gowns and leaves for Orochi's lair :: Nagi comes after her and enters the beast's lair :: Page 11: Nagi slowly approaches a great stone circle with a bell in the center :: Orochi (unseen): Mortal! Who are you? You are not my sacrifice! :: Nagi: I am Nagi! The great warrior of Kamui! You shall not have Nami, my love! :: Orochi: Fool! You shall Page 12: feel my wrath for interrupting my sacrifice :: Oroch shows himself, with all his heads looking threateningly at Nagi :: Orochi and Nagi fight, Orochii knocks Nagi to the ground :: Orochi: Hah, mortal! You are no match for me! :: as Orochi is about to Page 13: deal the final blow, Shiranui attacks his head, saving Nagi :: Shiranui stands before Nagi, protecting him from Orochi's attacks :: Nagi stands up :: Nagi: Orochi! We shall slay you! (raises sword into the air) :: the three of them fight, with Shiranui Page 14: and Nagi winning :: as Nagi and Shiranui are about to deal the final blow, Orochi wounds Shiranui, and knocks him to the ground, while Nagi delivers the final blow, slicing off all 8 of Orochi's heads :: Nami is brought into the chamber to be Page 15: sacrificed, and sees Nagi and Orochi's body She runs to Nagi :: Nami: Nagi! You defeated him! :: Nagi: It was not just me, my love. The wolf- (sees Shiranui on ground) :: Nagi runs to Shiranui with Nami coming behind :: Nagi carries the wolf back to Page 16: Kamui :: Nagi, Nami and Old man Orange are gathered around Shiranui :: Old Man Orange: We distrusted this wolf... and he was our only ally. We shall erect a temple and a statue to honor his sacrifice! :: Shiranui licks Nagi's and Old Man Orange's feet Page 17: before closing his eyes :: last scene shows the statue of Shiranui ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 IV I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Sauros's Will ((Written by Gaius Marius for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 5th of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: The footsteps indenting the snow was slowly inching back as the snow returned ever so slowly back to an untouched state. The foot steps of at least three men to be Page 2: exact, were tracing along a hilly landscape wrought with the finest snow that feathered and laced together to give a smooth sheen to the rocky ground beneath and the ice being dragged along by the slowing of water droplets being pulled back by Page 3: reins of the freezing air so that it may keep shape and add layer upon layer to the icicles that point downward from slates of shale overhanging from small bluffs. The surroundings were so difficult for the leather-burdened wayfarers to Page 4: observe to ensure their safety due to the blinding reflection of the sun, yet heads hanging low were able to keep track of the path that was in front of them. The tallest of the three kept his upper lip, with tufts of facial hair, over his bottom lip Page 5: to form a sort of siphon that he blew his heated exhalation atop his chin to keep it slightly warm, yet each time he would inhale, it would simply return to it's numb state. Whispering for the other two to keep firm grips upon their bardiches and to Page 6: take quick looks upon the hilltops that arose on both sides of them for any sign of wolves. 'Wah't do we look fah' Sauros?' the youngest and shortest, Kipchak, acquires from the tallest man. With a reddened face, Sauros turns and Page 7: smiles warmly against the deadening cold and responds, 'We look fah' tha' hawm of tha' Dervas, tha' Third Kind' and returns his face ahead as they slowly creep up a rolling hill, using the pole handles of their bardiches to stabilize them as they kick Page 8: their feet into sheets of ice and provide footholds as they climb. With a doubtful look on his face, Kipchak further acquires, 'Haw' do yoo' ah'nustly cawm' acraws' infur'matiun' like this, we hav' been travul'in fah' a few days and nuthun' in sight?' Page 9: and turns to the third man, Sartaq and looks into his eyes hoping to arouse Sartaq to help him attempt to persuade Sauros alongside him. Sartaq nods as Sauros begins to explain, 'Yoo' and I knaw' tha' awr' oral traditiuns' hav' been seamless and Page 10: truthful, awr' ancesturs' wawld' nawt' seek to hav' tha' Subudai lost and blind and walk to awr' own deaths, they say tha' Dervas moved east of the original Hanseti settlement, I aum' intent to see if awr' Dervas brethren are alive, naw' silence yoo' Page 11: bickering and keep walking, we will survive and we will find sawm'thin', Sauros ends it with butting the pole of his bardiche into the knee of Kipchak softly and laughs quickly so as to keep his warm exhaling fluidly continuing. Upon reaching the Page 12: crest of the hill, the three men bow their heads and slip open pouches made of sheered sheep skin filled with water and slush of freezing and melting ice and bring the openings onto their bottom lips and raise the gourds up and allow the fluids to Page 13: enter their throats. Sauros lies down his gourd and sees in the distance an odd structure, a spiraling monument slightly hidden in the blowing snow showers, yet noticable as he squints his eye while putting his left hand over his eyes and brushed Page 14: against his thick eyebrows. With his disfigured teeth gleaming as he smiles, Sauros takes his right hand, cups it rigidly, and smacks the back of the neck of Kipchak and pulls his head close to his as he crouches to meet Kipchak's height and points in Page 15: the distance towards the odd structure. 'I aum no liar Kipchak, yoo' shawld' show me moor' respect after now yoo' fool' Sauros whispers tauntingly into Kipchak's ear and laughs with a relish of proving Kipchak his point. Sartaq bends his knees, resting Page 16: his elbows upon his knees and calls out to Kipchak, 'Yoo' eldur' is always right Kipchak, may this day be proof to nevah' attempt ta' argue with yoo' older kin, learn a lessun' to pass dawn' to yoo' future chil'rin'. With a revigorated urge, the three Page 17: men begin to jog across the plains leading towards this monument. Upon nearing, the three men slow as they begin to slide on black ice, each man grabbing onto the other's arm and holding firm on their change of terrain and notice they Page 18: are sliding towards a crevice that leads into a canyon reaching under this structure. Kipchak, being the last to begin the decline down the crevice, twists his body to face the ground that he was sliding down and threw his arm holding the bardiche into Page 19: the ice... ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 II III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Great War Originally published by Nashtoff Book Shop of Aegis Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: The Great War all started when the Undead moved to this world. They didnt seem as a big threat untill they attacked the City of Oren. With a massive force they seige the Gate House of the city. There were many guards to defend the city. Page 2: And the battle has been won by the Humans. With the undead weaker from the defeat they start to ambush our Reconnisance groups. One time our King himself led a taskforce to The North. We didnt make it taht far. We were ambushed by a Page 3: single Undead Supporter, and he killed the King. Luckily the King was restored back to health and we took no deaths. :: :: A couple weeks later we send a massive force down the road to the North. We were quickly ambushed as we left the city Page 4: gates. Hundreds of zombies and giant mutants Surrounded the road to the north. We took many deaths, but we still won the battle. With so many deaths in our Force, we had to choice but to retreat. The Undead Stops us that time. :: :: :: With the Undead Page 5: countering all our actions we had no choice but to stay in the Fortress of or en. Every small scouting mission there are no reports of undead. The guards that go on potral, report saying there are undead on the way... The Undead never come. :: :: :: Page 6: *These Events Were based On What really Happened* :: :: :: There were other encounters with the Undead Most of the time there was only 1 person. The undead are weak, and arn't going to attack any time soon. There was this one prediction of the Undead Page 7: Taking over Oren.... *By The Seconds Days Sunset The Undead Will Rise and Take Oren* Most people think this is a unreal prediction. While there is no evidence supporting this Prediction. But there also is no evidence supporting that either. But Page 8: noone knows the Answer. The Undead Still remain on this world. :: :: There has been also a couple flaws in the Generals Reaction to these threats. When there is a threat from the undead, the general quickly make action (which is good). He Lines his men Page 9: up and makes them wait in line for 3 days times. But if there is a real threat well fight them back. :: :: Overall the undead is no match for the Oren Guards and the Human spirit. :: :: Published By Nashtoff Book Shop ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 472) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A *A picture of an Apple* Page 1: B *A picture of a Bat* Page 2: C *A picture of a cat* Page 3: D *A picture of a dog* Page 4: E *A picture of a Eagle* Page 5: F *A picture of a frog* Page 6: G *A picture of a goat* Page 7: H *A picture of a horse* Page 8: I *A picture of Ice* Page 9: J *A picture of a Jug* Page 10: K *A picture of a keg* Page 11: L *A picture of a lamb* ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 II III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: A Tale of Family ((Written by Kido122 for the Asulon Novella Competition)) Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 4th of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: It was noon in the city of Salvus and a young girl no more than thirteen was standing in a ally next to a bakery, it was a small little bakery with a nice artistic sign Page 2: waving in the wind and people crowded together in line and at tables, but this girl had no interest in the people, he interest were focused on the nice aroma of the fresh baked bread and how she was going to get it. “Ok, remember don’t get caught this Page 3: time and I might get something in this stomach of mine tonight’ she said to herself. She sat there for little over an hour watching the movement of the guards and the people, timing was everything when it came to stealing. When the girl saw that Page 4: the man at the counter was getting bread out for a customer she decided it was her best chance to go for it, she sprang to her feet, grabbed the bread was off, but a guard soon followed. She ran through ally way after ally way but the guard Page 5: stilled followed. She was going around another corner when, as her luck would have it, she ran into another guard. “Hey” the guard shouted as he grabbed the girl by the arm. “What the hurr….Gabby? What did you do this time?”. “Hey Lorantine, Page 6: sorry about running into you an all but I really got to go.” The girl said nervously. “Not so fast Gabby, where’d you get that loaf of bread in your hand there?” Lorantine said with an n humorous nut serious look. “Would you believe me if I said I Page 7: found it on the street?” Gabby said trying to avoid Lorantine’s stare. “No I wouldn’t. This is the second time this week I caught you stealing, how would your parents feel if they…”. “My parents left me on my own when I was six, If they didn’t care Page 8: enough to keep me then, they wouldn’t care about me taking a bread loaf to keep myself from starving!” Gabby said interrupting Loranantine. “Hey! What did I say before, I talk , then you talk and that’s not the point I was trying to get Page 9: across, the point is stealing is stealing even if your dirt poor, now give me the bread an run off, if your caught stealing again you are going to be staying in a cell for a while.” Lorantine said letting go off Gabby’s arm. Gabby gave Lorantine a Page 10: sincere look then ran off. Gabby was often in trouble since her parents abandoned her in the old land of Agies, after she came to this new land she lived in area of Salvus and watched the city grow, then she met Lorantine when she was running away from Page 11: the guard after stealing a apple from one of the merchants, Lorantine saw that she was just a child trying to survive in the world, he helped her out a lot through the years and he was her only real parent figure, he tried his best to be a good parent Page 12: figure to Gabby, but she was too much of a free spirit. Later that day Gabby was sitting upon a roof watching the sun set as she often did, tying to remember anything about her parents, but there memories slowly died out and vanished through the Page 13: years. The next morning Gabby awoke to a strange noise below her, she looked down at a boy that just ran into a can of trash. She climbed down the roof and went to the boy, “Are you ok?” she asked. “Um yea, listen I really have to go because….”. Page 14: “HEY, THERE HE IS” a man shouted pointing to the boy, “He’s the one that just stole my chicken!”. Gabby looked at the boy and saw the worry in his eyes and reluctantly said “Listen, Fallow me” and then they ran off. They ran through the market crashing Page 15: through stalls like a wild animal trying to find a way of a town. They ran through an open door and into some ones house, they ran to the roof and Gabby jumped to the roof of the house next door and looked behind her to see the boy standing there. “What Page 16: are you doing? Come on they’ll catch us!” she said screaming at the boy. “I’m afraid of heights, I can’t jump that!” he said staring at the gap between the roofs. “You’re either jumping it or coming with me, or you’re going to jail alone!” she shouted Page 17: angered at the boy. The boy backed up, and ran for it just making the jump. “Was that so hard?” Gabby said sarcastically, “now let’s go!” and with those words they were off. They kept running for hours and eventually scaled over the wall and ran into Page 18: the forest, as they were running off they heard a guard yell “Next time we see you two here it will be your heads!”. They kept wondering through the woods for hours until they finally made camp in a clearing. After a few hours she finally ask they boy Page 19: “What is your name?”. “Eragorn, yours?’ he asked. “I’m Gabby, so where do you come from?” asked Gabby. “I’m not Shure, I lost my parents when I was five or six and just been going where the world takes me, I been fending for myself for quite some Page 20: time”, “Well I Shure wouldn’t have noticed with what happened in the city” said Gabby in a rude tone. “Hey I didn’t say I was good at fending for myself” Eragorn said jokingly. “Well get some sleep we need to head off in the morning”. In the morning Page 21: when Gabby and Eragorn where getting ready to leave Gabby noticed something fall from the neck of Eragorn’s shirt. “Hey what is that?” Gabby asked. “What is what?” replied Eragorn, “That thing dangling from your shirt.” Eragorn looked Page 22: down and held up a silver necklace inscribed with two large letters G an E. “Oh this, it’s the only thing I have left of my parents, helps me remember them, why?”. “It looks so… never mind, forget about it” said Gabby awkwardly. “Ok. Whatever” said Page 23: Eragorn with a little smirk. They spent the next three years together traveling from city to city and town to town, but on the fourth year something happened that changed both their lives. They were in the city of Hanseti, planning on robing a rather Page 24: large home. “Ok, you go in through the roof and I’ll go in through back, we get as much as we can and we leave.” Said Eragorn. “Right” replied Gabby. Soon they went on with their plan. Gabby went in through the roof and started to clear out the attic Page 25: when suddenly there was a loud bang from downstairs, Gabby went downstairs and hid behind a door looking at a man staring at Eragorn and his wife on the stair well. Eragorn tried to run for it but the man caught him by the arm, “Wait!” he shouted. “Let Page 26: go off me I’m not planning on going to jail!” Eragorn yelled. “I’ll let you go after you answer my question, agreed?”. “Agreed” said Eragorn hesitantly. “where’d you get that necklace?” asked the man. “Why, what is it to you?” replied Eragorn Page 27: confused. “Just answer my question and you can go” said the man staring at Eragorn. “It was my parents long ago, I kept it with me ever since they abandoned me” Eragorn said still looking quite confused. “Kasey, we found him” he said Page 28: nearly in tears. “what do you mean?” asked Eragorn. “We gave that to you when you were little, and we gave an identical one to your sister”. Eragorn just looked at the man and women confused. Then Gabby stepped out and said “I knew that was familiar, I Page 29: had one when I was little but lost it in the ship on was on when it crashed” Gabby said nearly in tears. “My daughter and my son have returned? I can die right know a happy man” said the man with a tear falling from his cheek. “Why did you leave us?” Page 30: asked Gabby. “My daughter, my son, forgive us for not finding you before, but we did not leave you” said the man. “Then what happened” said Eragorn. “It was right before we all moved to this land, Agies was in great turmoil, but you Page 31: were children and wouldn’t have noticed, I was drafted into the military in the final battle for Agies, so I had to leave with the thought of my death coming soon, I told your mother to bring you two to the ships and to leave without me, When I found Page 32: your mother again as she could do was weep, there was a crowd rushing aboard the boats and she lost you among the people, I tried searching for you two for two years, spent all my money trying to find you, but I had to give up wondering if you Page 33: even still alive, but as fate would have it you found us instead and now where together” said the man in tears. “and that’s all that matters, that we are together and we shall never leave again” said the women. They all embraced each other, tears Page 34: running down their faces, tears of joy and happiness. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 III I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The History of Everal, the First City of the Elves Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: A long time ago the First Race crossed one of the Great Oceans of Aegis to arrive on a beach. This beach was bestowed with a Magikal power from a long gone time. It let all plant grow abundantely there and in the surrounding Page 2: areas. The sand there made glass as hard as steel and that which would never break. So when the First Race, later known as Elves, planted their magikal seeds... great towering trees grew in their place. Ordinary Fyre could not scorch these Page 3: trees, for the magik embeded in them was still new. The Elves thrived in the new land along with the trees, spreading its seeds wherever they went, creating an Empire that Dwarfed all others previousely known. The Elves lived inside the trunks of Page 4: these towering trees, singing to them to help them grow. And all was peaceful. Then one day many centuries later, a Astronomical Strom swept across the land, Felling the Magikal Trees where they stood. Lightning stroke the exposed Earth, melting the Page 5: gound and forming pools of lava. Great Fyre, fueled by the dark energys of the storm, burnt all of the remaining trees. Only a few kilometers remained. This is where the Elves sheltered during the storm. They named this area Evaral, meaning Page 6: Protected in their lost language. They tried to spread the seeds of the Magikal trees once more, but the Earth still remembered the horrors of the storm and wouldn't let them grow. And when this area became overpopulated, the Elves started to Page 7: reach for the sky! They trees grew until they touched the highest planes of the Atmosphere! And all was at peace one again. The Elves built walls of enchanted wood around Evaral, to protect the city from new predators and spirits that rose with the Page 8: Storm. And then a terrible thing happened. Some of the Elves dissented from this way of life, as wonderful as it was. They became greedy and wanted more land, ores, and resources. One by one the Dissenters left Evaral, preferring the Page 9: new forests beyond its border. They spread out far accross the land, struggling to cope with their new homes. Eventually even they settled down and formed small villages, under no ruler. Some even evolved into other races, forgetting Page 10: what they left behind. By this time only a few families remained in Evaral, and they did not know what to do. They missed the kinship of the other Elves, so they decided to leave too. But before they left each family took with them a seed from the Page 11: first tree, which happened to reside in Evaral. This tree was very old and wrought with homes. And its spirit was sad too, for it missed the Elves that left. It shed its bark to help the remaining Elves in their journeys, forming impenetrable armor to Page 12: help the remaining elves in their journeys. This armor now resides in the Tomb of Evaral, as the First Tree's spirit reclaimed it. And then none were left in Evaral. However over the centuries the seed still could grow, but the land never accepted them. Page 13: Until one day, many centuries later, it came in the hands of a young druid. The great city of Evaral's location is hidden from the world, but many believe it is still ou t there. Perhaps one day, a great hero will stumble upon it. And bring it to power Page 14: once again. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 IV III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Paragon Lefor Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: Lefor was born into a normal dwarven family. His Father worked in the mines, His mother at home. Lefor Was raised in the mines as he helped his father there from a young age. When he came of age Lefor told his father he wanted Page 2: to be more than a miner ,he wanted to server his king by joining the army. Lefor's father was stubborn but eventually let Lefor join a training camp, sending him off with the family armor and axe. Lefor had a hard time at the camp, he was smaller than Page 3: many of the others but he strived to be the best, and so he did after much hard work he finished training and was made sergeant of the new battalion. :: Before the beginning of the Great War between the Orcs and Dwarves tensions where high and Page 4: there where many skirmishes between both races. The Orcs where bloodthirsty and hungry for land and the Dwarves had expanded very close to the orcish border. Neither the Warlords of the Orcs or the High council of the Dwarves could maintain peace Page 5: and so the war began. In the early stages of the war dwarven losses where high and they slowly retreated. It was at the small village of Kas-Grit that Lefor and his men were stationed to protect the villages whilst they gathered their items in Page 6: preparation to seek refuge in the Capital. On the final day before they where to head to the capital a great horde of orcs attacked, the villages fled in panic and Lefor and his men fought their best to contain the great horde but the orcs where to many Page 7: and lefor gave orders to retreat and protect the villagers. Lefor however did not leave he told his men that he was going to hold back the orcs as long as he was able. The orcs attacked again and again but Lefor kept them at bay and so he slew many Page 8: orcs fighting them in the narrow alley ways of the village. However Lefor finally tired and was cut down by the orcs and his head put apon a spike. :: That day Lefor saved many dwarves and because of his bravery the king and council made him a Page 9: paragon. To be worshipped along with the stones of the earth. Lefor's family were made nobles and his bloodline still survives in many dwarves. Lefor is seen as the incartation of bravery, sacrafice and warrior-hood . :: Even today many Page 10: warriors pray to Lefor before battle . So is the story of Paragon Lefor. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 II I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Legend of Lady Sophia Discovered and Recovered by Talithia Protected by the Monks of Asulon Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil. It all began when people who lived small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. Page 2: They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. Page 3: People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought shelter and safety at the inn. Page 4: Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them. Page 5: Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death. Page 6: On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son's grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. Page 7: By the time night fell, a dwarf named Brokk became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost Page 8: her and turned to go back to the inn. That's when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped Page 9: throughout their brains. When the scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn. As the sun banished the darkness, Page 10: Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** She only had time to Page 11: mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after that. Life went Page 12: back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town. Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is Page 13: one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is whispered that her will and determinations Page 14: was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now. But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of Page 15: noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor's grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim. Page 16: -footnotes- *Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin's Inn and it's delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend Page 17: **The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end. *** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Page 18: Lucky Goblin Inn.He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for. ****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 Language Tips Author: §bscharfjamie Type: Written Page 0: Tips for learning a Language: -Immerse Yourself in the Environment It is Spoken: If you do not understand a the culture from which a language sprung from, you will never be able to speak it as clearly as possible, and it will be much harder to learn. Page 1: The environmental factors affected the creation of the language, and the culture later developed the language further. For example, both the structures of the Elves are seamless, ingenious, and its people are learned; Such making the Page 2: Elvish language that was once spoken being melodious, seamless when speaking (No ‘rough’ sounds as in dwarvish.’), and giving it highly complex grammar, also shown in the buildings. I repeat my reasoning; In order to understand a language, you must Page 3: understand a culture. -Practice it: If you never practice a language, saying the syllables either to a friend or to yourself, you will not memorize vital parts of it, nor will you find it easy to speak once you actually have to put the language into Page 4: practice. -Travel to the place where it began: This is related to my first point. A story cannot be such a good read without proper understanding of a background; Such is the same with a language-it will not be as interesting, nor will you notice the Page 5: complexities without a thorough background knowledge. -Learn with a friend: Nothing makes learning a language easier than having someone to share the burden when learning, which brings me to my next point. -Don’t learn from a book, get a teacher: Page 6: If you have a teacher, than you have an experienced practitioner of a language, and can catch you’re errors, and enlighten you about the little-known aspects of a language, which can sometimes be very helpful that a book can’t teach you. For example, a Page 7: book can’t explain pronunciation well, so a teacher is best. -Live in the land that it is spoken: Nothing forces you to learn a language better than being stuck in a place where no-one understands you’re tongue, as you must learn it as a baby does. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce *Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respitation Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage -If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((13/6/13)) ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-48, 62, 46) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Sven Hello, reader. My name is Sven Vanguard, captain of a ship called the Lonely Whisper. I have multiple friends, a woman, yet somehow I feel depressed. ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-48, 62, 46) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Art of Brewing I. Hops (Based on qualities) Fruity- Forest, Plains, and Hills Yellow Tint- Forest and Plains Unnatural- Forest Rubbery- Ocean Rough- Hills Page 1: II. Brew Testing After ((14 hours)) of distilling Rough hops with carrots and pumkins there are no effects. After ((14 hours)) of distilling Rough hops with wheat the effects are ((Poison and haste)) Page 2: After ((2 days)) of aging Rubber w/ wheat has ((0:45 sec of Waterbreathing)) After ((2 days)) of aging Yellow w/ wheat has ((0:50 sec Speed and 0:15 sec Poison)) After ((2 days)) of aging Rough w/ wheat has ((0:15 sec Poison and 0:50 Haste)) Page 3: After ((3 days)) of aging Rubber w/ wheat has ((0:50 sec of Waterbreathing)) After ((3 days)) of aging Yello w/ wheat is the same. After ((3 days)) of aging Rough w/ wheat is same. Page 4: After ((2 days)) Rubber w/ apple has ((0:50 sec Waterbreathing)) After ((2 days)) Yellow w/ apple has ((0:50 Speed and 0:50 Regn.)) After ((2 days)) Rough w/ apple has ((0:50 sec haste)) Page 5: After ((2 days)) of aging Rubber w/ pumk. has ((0:50 sec Haste)) After ((2 days)) of aging Yellow w/ pumk. has ((0:50 sec Speed)) After ((2 days)) of aging Rough w/ pumk. has no effects. Page 6: After ((2 days)) of aging Rubber w/ carrot has ((0:50 sec Waterbreathing)) After ((2 days)) of aging Yellow w/ carrot has ((0:50 sec Speed and Regen.)) After ((2 days)) of aging Rough w/ carrot has no effects. Page 7: After ((2 days)) of aging unnatural w/ carrot has no effects. After ((2 days)) of aging fruit w/ carrot has ((0:50 sec Regen.)) ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-48, 62, 46) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Journal Log #1 My name is Tom Dufay. I am currently 14 years of age and live in Anthos. A while ago I met a girl named Caelie who saw me begging on the streets and offered me a home. I took her offer with open arms. When I first saw her I thought I Page 1: would die of blindness. Her beauty was like the light from a moon casted down on a lake, simply stunning. As I followed her I fell from a tree and awoke in darkness. I then rushed back to Salvus and stayed there. While I was in salvus I found my Page 2: father's journal which contained the secrets to a ancient artifact. The ingredients were: *2 Gold ingots *1 Blaze Rod *1 Stick *6 drops of human blood *And fire Page 3: *A different handwriting appears here* My name is Caelie Eledwhen. Tom, I hope you find this again. I am so sorry about bringing you to Auvergne... I just... I fell in love with you the minute I saw you. I coulden't let you live alone in the street. Had I Page 4: known what you were... I woulden't have brought you here. I'm sorry about your friend and your house. I feel so bad about all of this. I am so sorry Tom... I hope i can see you again to talk to you in person. Just... be careful of the Valiants... -Caelie Page 5: Journal Log #2 I am Tom Dufay, I have been killed... I have been brought back... and Caelie, I miss you... I have left for Oren. As you will intend to call the guards know I will not be back for a long time... ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-37, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Burn This Later Author: Jtheo2016 Type: Written Page 0: Ahern, you didn't have a story to tell me, but I have one to tell you. Once upon a time, there was a boy who grew up without knowledge of his past. He found out soon of his true heritage, and thus inherited a mask and a fortune. However, this boy Page 1: wanted none of it, as he already had all he wanted. He was in love. But death cheated him, and stole her from him, using starvation to snatch her lifeless corpse from him. The boy snapped; something in him changed that day. He became horrible; he Page 2: hurt the kind, stole from the poor, and kept everything he stole for himself. Then he met another girl, one who made him remember how it felt to be kind. But these once common concepts had become foreign to him, and he rejected the idea. Page 3: And so he had to let her go. He couldn't bring her down to his level, nor rise to hers. He was past the falsities of caring and compassion, and had found rest in the wicked. Time had left him Brittle. And so, Ahern, you're free to go. Do Page 4: not return to this place or you shall be killed. I cannot hold you against your will any longer. This is the last you shall ever see of me. - Sunny ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: I. Kastoria Author: §bBael Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: Starke and his men are proving valuable allies. Together we sacked outer Kastoria today, I hope the Corridans blame it on Thoak too. If they blame it on Thoak, they'll fight against the kingdom and the more enemies the kingdom has, the better for myself. Page 1: The loot from Kastoria was not amazing, but definately worth the trip in my opinion. But best of all, Idius got his first taste of manhood. The flames, the smoke, the loot. Hopefully he transforms into quite the killer. If he does, ill be proud. Page 2: Death to the Delver King. ~ BT ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Siege of Antioc Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: Siege of Antioch Rewritten by Leyu'Maehr Vaehaven *Strange Numbers ((3/6/13)) Page 1: We arrived at Orontes River outside Antioch. The three major leader leading the crusades were discussing about what to do next Raymond wanted to make a direct assault, While Godfrey and Bohemund Page 2: preferred to set siege to the city. Afer the first day, We encircled the city, The city's Byzanite fortifications were strong enouh to resist a direct attack, Although Yaghi-Siyan may not had enough men to adequately defend the city, A Page 3: messenger told us that he was relieved and emboldened when we didn't attack immediately. Bohemund encamped on the northeast cornor of the city at the gate of St. Paul, Raymund set his camp further to the west at the Gate of Dog. And Godfrey placed his Page 4: troops at the Gate of the Duke, Also further to the west Where a bridge of boats was built across the Orontes to the village of Talenki. To the souh was the tower of the Two Sister and at the northwest cornor of the Gate of St. Gergo Which was not Page 5: blocked by our fellow Crusaders, And were used throughout the siege to supply Yaghi-Siyan with food. On the southern and eastern side of the city was "Hilly" area known as Mt. Silpius, Where the Citadel and the Iron Gate were located. :: :: The First Page 6: Siege :: In mid-November Bohemund's nephew Tancred had arrived with reinforcements, And a Genoese fleet had sailed into the port at St. Symeon, Bringing extra food and supplies. At the end of the month Bohemund and Robert of Page 7: Flanders took about 20.000 men and went foraging f or to the south, But while they were gone, Yaghi-Siyan made a sortie out of the Gate of St. Ge orge on december 29 and attacked Raymond's encampment across the river at Talenki Raymond was able Page 8: to turn him back but he was not able to capture the city itself. Meanwhile Bohemund and Robert were attacked by an army under Duqaq of Damascus Which had marched from the north to come to Antioch's aid. Although the crusaders were Page 9: victorious here as well, They were forced to retreat to Antioch with little food. The mond ended inauspiciously for both sides: There was an Earthquake on December 30 And the following weeks saw such unseasonably bad rain and cold weather that Page 10: Duqaq had to return home without further engaging the crusaders. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds (This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.) -By Sofetios Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. Page 3: I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 4: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” Page 5: I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. Page 6: “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, Page 7: A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, Page 8: and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 9: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. Page 10: “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” Page 11: I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed Page 12: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. Page 13: “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” Page 14: I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 15: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 16: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” Page 17: “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Page 18: Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Page 19: Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. Page 20: I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. Page 21: “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. Page 22: There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 23: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” I forced myself to relax. Page 24: Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 25: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 26: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 27: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 28: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 29: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 30: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 31: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 32: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 33: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 34: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 35: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 36: Then everything went black. (End of Chapter One) If you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I’ll be writing more in the future! -Sofetios ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: Beast720 Type: Written Page 0: To my Dearest Vex, Ever since I laid eyes on you I have loved you. My heart beats faster whenever I see you, I cannot contain myself around you. Till the ends of the earth I will love you, across the oceans, across the seas, in this life and the next Page 1: I will love you. I hope one day you will return my love. Forever yours, A secret admirerer ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lizards Tale Author: DecoLamb Type: Written Page 0: The Story of the Little Lizard -Nubia L. Darno Page 1: There was a pair of lizards that lived in the grassland near a river. They loved each other deeply. They were very happy and content with their lives... until humans entered their home.. Page 2: he humans viciously cut down trees and overturned rocks and soil. They built a farmland that drew all of the energy out from the ground. The waste from the animals that were used by humans were polluting the river that the lizards were living in. Page 3: They couldn't live there much longer... One day, the lizards discovered a monster who was hurt near their home. They offered the monster some food and drink and provided a place for it to rest. Page 4: The monster offered to grant the lizards three wishes out of gratitude. The lizards did not expect this and were very excited. The first lizard asked the monster to restore the river that was becoming polluted by humans. Page 5: The next lizard asked for its wish. The lizard complained that ever since humans showed up they haven't been able to sleep peacefully. His wish was to have many eyes so that they can spot predators easily. The monster granted both these wishes. Page 6: There was one wish left. The lizards said that they will get back to the monster after they discuss it. The monster disappeared as it told the lizards to come back to him once they make up their mind.. Page 7: As the second lizard feared, that night, humans came to the lizard's habitat. The second lizard, which now had many eyes, was able to spot them quickly and run to safety. However, the other lizard could not.. Page 8: The lizard with many eyes remembered that they had one more wish and went to visit the monster. However, he wasn't easy to find. The lizard continued searching and finally found the monster.. Page 9: The lizard asked the monster to raise its partner back to life. However... the monster answered with a stern voice...that life and death was out of his control.. Anything else he could do, except that.. Page 10: The lizard with many eyes was saddened and discouraged. The lizard thought for a long time and finally asked for its last wish. To never forget this feeling and have revenge on humans. His last wish was to have power.. Page 11: The power to punish the humans.. The lizard's wish was granted as the lizard grew as big as a human being and its form changed.. Page 12: The lizard came out of the dungeon and began pouring its wrath and judgment on anyone who came near its territory or polluted the river. Page 13: A long time passed. Its descendants continued on the lizard's mission, appearing in swamps and forests condemning humans. The feeling of revenge stayed with them at all times as they were able to close all their eyes but never sleep.. Page 14: People began calling the lizard by the name, Argus.. ...Where did it all go wrong One thing is clear...only if it knew that the feeling of vengeance only ruins yourself. Perhaps there will have never been an Argus... Page 15: ...or maybe this was all in the monster's plan. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Dark Brotherhood, the assassin's guild. They still exist in Anthos. Known members: Cael'Que - leader Khel Oussana Anri/Karin The Mime Sprat the demon child Adorellan Baelish Page 1: All others are of name unknown. They were normally gold robes with a black stripe. The colors of the robe and the stripe might be different, like in the case of sprat, the mime, and Cael. Page 2: Cael'Que is a wood elf with half his face black and the other normal. He has many many years of assassination work. Page 3: Khel Oussana is a dark elf, carries around two Scimitars. Champion of Aegis and a veteran fighter. Page 4: Anri/Karin is a high elf, she changes aperances a lot. Water mage and good with a bow. Page 5: Adorellan Baelish is a human which at least used to belong to a house of Oren. He's sort of a tough one. Page 6: The Mime, is a mime, he is very dangerous man. He uses weird tactics and weird weapons, very acrobatic and hard to hit. Page 7: Sprat is the demon child, dark elf appearing to be a child, who doesn't age. His tongue seems huge... He is very dangerous as well. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Three The Arrow After about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. Page 2: The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop. Page 3: The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well. “What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently. “The arrow.” Said the man. Page 4: “The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.” “Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other. Page 5: Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?” Page 6: “Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said, “No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, Page 7: “What do you mean?” The man sighed and said, “The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” Page 8: I put the pieces of information together, then said, “Are you saying I’ve been…” “Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously. Page 9: I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it. “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” Page 10: “What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said, “We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods. Page 11: We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. Page 12: The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” Page 13: We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. The man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. Page 14: A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. “MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. Page 15: Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames. I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes. Page 16: He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything, Page 17: Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.” “You mean I’m not going to die?” I said. Page 18: “No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. “There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said, Page 19: “The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now. Page 20: “Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!” “Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. Page 21: “We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. Page 22: The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. “Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. Page 23: “Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. Page 24: Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down. Page 25: As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. Page 26: When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. Page 27: The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, Page 28: “Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. Page 29: He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful. Page 30: Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain. Page 31: After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. Page 32: “They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. End of Chapter Three Page 33: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two Escape I heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard. Page 2: “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. “Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said, Page 3: “I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!” I stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” Page 4: “What does that mean?” I said. “It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. I looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me. Page 5: “What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said, “The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!” Page 6: A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. “Let us in you cultists!” Page 7: I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. Page 8: There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. Page 9: It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. Page 10: The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said, “Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.” “Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly, Page 11: “They’re The Followers of Truth.” Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said, Page 12: “Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again, Page 13: “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said, Page 14: “What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said, “Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” Page 15: The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. Page 16: Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was… “Father!” I yelled. “Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. Page 17: We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip. “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. Page 18: “and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed. Page 19: The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said, “Not today.” Page 20: The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. Page 21: Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. Page 22: The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was. Page 23: The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said, Page 24: “Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said, “But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said, Page 25: “We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said, “Fine. How do we get out?” “Through the door.” Said the man opening it. Page 26: “But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there. “He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!” Jed and I hurried through the door after him. Page 27: The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling. Page 28: He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. Page 29: The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.” Page 30: I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows. Page 31: I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg. Page 32: I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. Page 33: The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. Page 34: I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of. Page 35: “I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg. Page 36: As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post. Page 37: I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. Page 38: Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. Page 39: There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat. Page 40: I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward. End of Chapter Two Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know- Page 41: -by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Volume II Author: tilly13 Type: Written Page 0: Page 1: Dear Diary, It seems only right I find a new book to write in, now so much has changed (as well as the need to lock up my previous for safety). After being set free, I couldn't shake the feeling of loss.. I put it down to failing the vow I made oh so long Page 2: ago. In order to solve my predicament I travelled to the dwarven lands, well more like I stumbled across them while lost. It was with the help of a stranger from the Nieric Order actually, who led me to their hold and gave me food. Pointed in the right Page 3: direction I visited most of the dwarven cities, aquiring the strongest ale and an elixir of rejuvenation made by the Wizard Blundermore. Against my better judgement I returned to the Cove with these items, depositing them with a note in Sunny's chest. Page 4: In my mind it seemed logical to return, I would help someone and be out in a flash. As proposed the exit was left unlocked for me, and with an awkward parting to Harbringer I left. Page 5: Dear Diary, Now with freedom, I intented to seek the medical training I had always wanted. With the help of my friend from the Nieric Order I managed to locate Lilac, a healer from the previous Kingston Clinic. Hopefully she will get in touch with Kalia Page 6: for me so I may begin learning. Unfortunately our conversation could not be continued as the curfew came about, a new stupid system put in place. I found myself seeking refuge in the bakery and losing Lilac in the process, though to my suprise I found Page 7: someone else instead. To me, the notion of returning to a town where you are to be killed on sight seems ridiculous, apparently not to Sunny though. There I found him sitting in the bakery as content as anything, it was only upon noticing me did he get Page 8: uncomfortable. I instantly took to teasing him, hoping maybe he'd join in and not run away. That, however back-fired and he almost left, I just managed to stop him. Giving up pretendances we sat by the fireside, and it was all of a sudden I realised. Page 9: Really, I hadn't gone back for my vow. Not in the slightest had it been for my integrity, but for my heart. Somewhere along the line I had become happy at the Cove, well so I thought, it was more that I was happy in the company of Sunny. As complete Page 10: opposites in most cases, it shouldn't have happened. What should not happen, and what does will always be different, we both seemed to realise that. Sunny claimed to.. hate and adore me, I had become the exception, the one he could not kill. As for Page 11: myself, over time I had come to adore him too. The way in which he shared himself with me, revealing all to just a simple slave. At first it was my need to help that drew me to him, soon is was much more; hidden underneath the protective barrier of "sass" Page 12: as Sunny would call it. There in the firelight I let the barrier come down, as he confessed and questioned about the possibility of us. Honestly, I knew the danger and the consequences, but I made sure this time he knew I did not care. As our lips met Page 13: there, for the first time in the bakery, nothing else could have ever mattered. And here I am now, no longer held by slavery, but ensnared by my own heart. Page 14: Dear Diary, I'm not sure if I should be amused, or worried about the reactions of others here so far. Greed finally returned, unaware of the goings on we got into quite the situation.. leading to drawn swords. I then saw him going off to whisper with Page 15: Crow and Corvo, but when they started to fool around I decided to leave it. Now however, Elgon comes up to me voicing his concerns they mean to harm Sunny in some way. I shall have to be on my guard and inform Sunny too, purchase myself a new sword soon. Page 16: Dear Diary, I received a rat, not really the most pleasent measurer, from Greed. Apparently he and Corvo have an urgent message for me about Sunny, I however refused to come along. I'm afraid they're planning something violent, I keep my Page 17: sword on my side now and shall wear armour most of the time. Page 18: Dear Diary, It seems my suspicions weren't misplaced, when I returned to the Cove I found Sunny, extremely drunk in his room. Through slurred words he managed to convey that Corvo, Crow & Greed where going to try and torture me. Two of them confessed, Page 19: Greed running away to god knows where. I'm horrified to say, Sunny helped in torturing them.. I know this is what he is now.. but I can not deny how wrong it was. True, they would have not hesitated to do the same to me, but you can not solve a wrong with Page 20: more violence. Of course I didn't mention any of this to Sunny, because he must have felt guilty.. with all that drink. Honestly I didn't get much time to stop him, as Crow came across us.. aiming a throwing knife at Sunny. As injured as he was he had no Page 21: chance, I could only watch as Sunny slit his throat.. I didn't show how much it shook me, but I've never had someone die.. because of me. Now it's all over the guilt stays with me, but I had to focus on helping Sunny (who took a dagger to the side). Page 22: Though he did a very good job of coping with the pain, even when I wrenched the dagger out. I'm becoming slightly concerned about his talk of alone time, I quote when I told him to think about it "Then you'll have two swords to deal with. Or should I say Page 23: a greatsword." I have very little experience in these matters. Page 24: Dear Diary, It has been a while since I returned to the Cove, in all honesty I'm afraid to venture there just yet. I finally made my way to Abresi and have been spending a lot of time here, seems with Kingston closed off others are too. Not met anyone Page 25: I previously knew though. A young Audnian girl came and tapped my nose, apparently I have a appealing nose and smell "nice". Apart from that I've had very little interaction, just spent my time searching the markets instead. I bought myself a new chain Page 26: chestplate which should suit me well too, not much going on. Page 27: Dear Diary, Sunny really wants some serious alone time, I've been playing coy well so far I think. It seems he plans to get me drunk.. he won't have much luck though if I have anything to do with it. And once again he is drunk, in fact they all are. This Page 28: I can't be angry however, as I did get my medical training. Though something rather sinister occured, a man came up to Sunny calling him a knight of some sort, then told him his end was near. Page 29: Dear Diary, It seems Aislinn has a plan to kidnap someone, must be very high risk operation as Sunny wouldn't take part. A child Vera overheard their plan and was very upset, so it must be rather horrible. I'd rather not think about it honesty, I would Page 30: help if I could. More worrying matters are on my mind, after talking to Sunny last night. He seemed his usual self, having his banter with Sha after she pretended to kiss me. There's, however more under the surface, the fear of being captured or tortured Page 31: is ever-present. It makes me believe he has got himself in some sort of trouble, and this was his warning to me. Never the less I tried to reassure him, that there's no guarantee it will happen to him, and that I'll always be here waiting for him. I must Page 32: steel myself now I suppose, I will stay strong and not show my upset for him. Now I must wonder, am I really safe in the Cove with his men alone? I know at least half dislike me, and Elgon seems to have disappeared too. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §b[Servant] Aerion Type: Written Page 0: Dear Gaeril, I had a wonderful time with you on our walk. I hope your matter was resolved. Love your faithful Servant, Aerion ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Love: Men's Edi. Author: IAreTheSmart Type: Written Page 0: A Warning~ To all you young lovers out there, youths whose hearts shake and quiver within thy chests... I give thee a warning. Love can be a mystical force, a driving power for compassion and empathy- Page 1: But it might also be a tension of toils. You see, I was driven to the brink of madness because of this love. It was false love, decietful, only a fantasy. I drove a blade 'long my neck at only fourty years. Fourty years! I'm a wood elf, for Death's Page 2: sake! So, I made a personal deal, or as they say "a limited time offer." I was allowed, to return, as I had not served my purpose. I could return for said purpose of showing "kindness and humanity", but at a cost. Not only was I timed, but I was forced Page 3: to bargain off my perfectly good afterlife, free-time, and earthly personality. All for the sake of love. So, of course, it could be assumed that I would try as hard as I could to find love A.S.A.P. I tried. I was chivalrous, more so Page 4: than those bloody knights of Oren. I was compassionate, as it was one of my only gifts. I tried to be charming, but it wasn't my strong suit. For nearly two-hundred years, I had courted no-one. Page 5: A Story (cont.-ish)~ I probably should have placed this heading earlier, but whatever. You may think I was just absolutely horrible with women, that I was unattractive. You know, the former may have been correct to some extent. Page 6: But I /DID/ speak with a selection of women, I flirted with them, befriended them, even saved one from a rapist/murderer. It wasn't that I stuttered with each passing sentance. I wasn't extremely blunt-- No, I was the exact OPPOSITE of that, I tried to Page 7: DELICATE, damnit! I took things slow, held in my feelings until the time was perfect, tried to organize romantic setting, all of which I thought was... right. No, now I know it wasn't right. I've let dozens of women slip because I wasn't rash enough; Page 8: apparently rashness is equivelent to love in times like these. One time, I tried to assist a woman suffering from long term memory loss. I carefully taught her the basic common language. Some shadier looking fellow came along, saw his Page 9: oppertunity with the girl, pulled her to the side, and passionately made out with her against her will. Of course, he convinced her naive mind that it was alright. He also shoved me away from her so that he could hog her all to himself. Page 10: Men are vile creatures. *the book seems to change writing, new font on old pages* Another time, I witnessed a halfling call a woman a whore. He wasn't beaten up by the woman, oh no. Three men had to come to her "rescue" and beat up the guy who Page 11: had hardly even posed a threat to them. Then he was charged for arrest, nearly sentanced to death. But that woman needed saving, right? *font change* This brings me to my favorite and most important section here. Read this, would ya? Page 12: A Rant~ [READ THIS PART MORON] Why have we, as men, become so obsessed with women? Of course, I can't self-exclude here, I'm a man and I chase after women. Yet, I sense that I have a different purpose and I do not use the same methods as Page 13: most "barbarians" do. As forementioned, many men are rash in their methods. They admit their "love" within days of meeting a person. Then they marry within the month. I was engaged once, to a slut named Neri. She drew me in with shyness, hugs, similar Page 14: alikeness, and (most importantly) acceptance. She ended up sleeping with me time after time again before leaving for some dark elf bitch and a good friend of mine. I still don't know how many people she's fucked. What is WRONG with Page 15: wanting to take your time? Do women not find it attractive? Or do men just have to rush to get the nearest twat to prod and impregnate? And another thing, are we really this... SEXIST? If I'm drowning in a lake of water, flesh burning off, no man shall Page 16: give a shit. NO MAN shall help a stranger man unless they be in the same position I was once chained in. Oh no, but if a women, Iblees forbid a WOMAN starts to drown or even calls for assistance, any person with "manly yearnings" will heed chase. Page 17: You don't see this, you say? Look at a majority of slave auctions. Most of the time, you'll see the situation I've just described: damsel in distress. Men are gluttonous pigs. Page 18: Another thing, what's up with the people who sleep around with multiple women? They all have the same traits, or at least the most successful ones. They're all suspicous in background, hooded, usually the rogue/thief/assassin type, of course they're Page 19: smooth with words, they don't look at the consequences of their actions, roam around a lot, high ranking officers (or at least officers) in some obscure guild, and they try to manage relationships even though they always cheat on said lover. They also Page 20: tend to be douchenozzles. And yes, I am moderately jealous. Diabolous (whatever) Hooded assassin, cannibal (discretely), went by known alias "Ben", created a whore of a daughter, known charmer, held sex-slaves-ish Page 21: Relgard (Sintel?) Married, yet tried to fuck a fisherwoman and some other girl (formed relations with both), engaged to Beth of Flormai, turned her insane from outside relationships, hooded all the time, assassin, head of Cydicates or something Page 22: Re-- *the rest of the name is scribbled out, and the font changes again* -Anonymous- (alive) Hooded all the time, inpregnated fiance but was left for his 'other desires', fucked 1- 11 women, officer in obscure guild, attempting relationship along with Page 23: "beneficial friends" on the side, doesn't take responsibility for actions *font change* And one more thing, for all of those people who say they're "loving" in a more general sense, they really do like the color of crimson. Page 24: A Precaution~ (One More) So, if you made it through this entire thing, thank you. You're no blockhead, and you're probably not ignorant. That's very good. I'll leave you off with one last word. In this world, there are manys Page 25: swords. There are many bandits. There are many whores*. However, what's dying out there is the chivalrous and humble, the considerate and altruistic, the humane of all races. We've no more a need for warriors and bandits and sluts*; we need open hearts. Page 26: *the writing changes one more time* Men are malicous serpents *the writing changes back* *So I didn't get to women here. I might make a second book, then. Maybe. Signed: Enma &Dex ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: colaone1 Type: Written Page 0: The Dark Brotherhood They still exist in Anthos, their typical uniform is a golden robe with lines of black on them, not all members wear these. This may be slightly outdated, but the members of the Dark Brotherhood are as Page 1: listed: Cael'Que-Leader Adorellan Baelish Khel Ousanna Anri/Karin The Mime Sprat the Demon Child Sha Page 2: The colors of the robes may be different such as Sprat's, The Mime's and Cael's. Page 3: Cael'Que Wood Elf Face is half dark half normal. Many Years of Assasination work. Not too much I know about him. Page 4: Adorellan Baelish At least used to be apart of a house in Oren, not much else is known about him, though he spends alot of time with Sha, meaning that if one's there, the other isn't far, Page 5: Sha An ice cold bitch, had a bad childhood, adopted, though I do not know who by. Not best to anger her, usually leading to knives and removal of manly limbs. Had a time as a slave and is Adorellan's bitch. Page 6: Sprat A mass murdering physcopathic nut, appears to be a child, has a long tongue, extremely dangerous. If you see him expect to lose your throat in the near future. Dark elf demon child. Page 7: The Mime Uses unusual tactics and weapons, very dangerous and hard to hit, quite acrobatic. Page 8: Khel Ousanna A dark elf, carries around two scimitars, Champion of Aegis and a veteran fighter. Page 9: Anri/Karin A high elf water mage, changes appearance alot, also good with a bow. Page 10: At this time that is all I know of the Dark Brotherhood, if you ever find this book, it means I'm either dead, most likely by a Dark Brotherhood assasin, or have sold it to the highest bidder, either way, if you find this book, it's best to keep quiet Page 11: about it. I would usually sign my name on one of these things, but I very much doubt it would be a smart idea in this case. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 1] (-18, 52, 19) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Watcher Author: §bTheNinox Type: Written Page 0: The Watcher Page 1: Night falls and a watcher awakens For soon she will find one to be taken Time always manages to fill its toll But for the watcher, it merely plays a role Page 2: How can such a creature be so ancient? It must be ever careful, forever patient Page 3: There is no protection, not even for kings For those that scurry beneath the raptor's wings Page 4: Throughout the world there is so much clatter But the watchers wait for a very specific patter Page 5: Eyes of gold sweep through the trees Seeking out the creatures, that which they will sieze There are many posibilities, but it must be right Before this hunter can truly take flight Page 6: A very slight stirring, and then an exposure The watcher will soon have in its grasp full closure A push and lift, she takes to the air A target is found, they left themselves bare Page 7: She swoops forth, like a flash of lightning A sight so elegant, but so ever frightening The distance shinks as she glides almost to totter Moving so swiftly, on a mission of slaughter Page 8: Without a sound, claws snatch it away Success is achieved, the watcher took its prey Page 9: Returning to the branches, a home so secure She feasts on her victim, a reaping so pure Page 10: Night after night the watchers ever prowl Living up to high fame, of the great horned owl. ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 5] (-22, 63, 90) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Aeyrn's Stall~ General Goods : *Blank Books: 3 Minas *Ink Vials: 2 Minas *Spare Quills: 2 Minas Sandstone *Chiseled: 4 Minas *Smooth: 3 Minas Regular: 3 Minas Page 1: General Goods Cont. *Wools: 2 Minas (Every color) Foods: *Pies: 7 Minas (Chicken Pot Pie, Cherry) *Roasted Carrot: 5 Minas Page 2: Food Cont.: *Caramel Apple: 5 Minas *Smoked Salmon: 5 Minas *Candied Melon: 5 Minas *Bread Pudding: 7 Minas *Leftover Fruit Cake: 15 Minas Page 3: Special Wares: *Musical Frisbee: (Cat, 13) 400 Minas *Leather: 4 Minas *Horses: Around 600 *Donkeys: 400 Minas (See me after the Market for this sale) Page 4: Written Books *Snowy Field I 200 Minas *End of Hope 150 Minas *South Laurien 200 Minas *Old Tome 600 Minas *Poetry 150 Minas Page 5: *Intro to Alchemy 750 Minas *Alchemy Continued 750 Minas *The Followed 150 Minas *Ballad 150 Minas ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 5] (-22, 63, 90) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: PRICES Author: §barockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: Book- 7 minas Paper- 5 minas Music Disc- 1000 minas Steak- 5 minas Potatoes- 3 minas Feahters- 10 minas Sandstone(Both)-10 minas Wool- 5 minas Leather- 4 minas String- 6 minas -Apples- 4 minas Other Food- 5-10 Page 1: minas ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 27] (-30, 73, 445) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Summoning V3 Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: Summoning Magic What to do to summon Page 1: *A compex circle lays here, runes along the sides, and four seperat circles.* This circle is for summoning Troubleers. Page 2: *A more complex circle lays here.* This is for summoning Jinns. Page 3: *A circle that looks like it takes hours to make lays here.* A summoning circle for anything Ifrit and above. Page 4: Please note that you must know the name of your deity to summon them. Make your circle, large enough for you to lay out in the center, if its not large enough you will be eaten. Page 5: Next please place one candle each direction, and once in the center, creating a + mark with candles, only light the outside ones. Sit inside the part of the circle that belongs to you, and begin to call the name of your entity. Please note, one line Page 6: miswrote will end up with you dead. NEVER summon right away. You will want to practice for years before you even try. Once the middle candle lights, the entity is there...it might try to scare you out of your circle. DO NOT leave it. Page 7: Find Volume 2 to find the punishments. Make sure your deal is well worded before dismissing the 'entity' you chose to summon. If they die you will have to repeat this process. Be careful, is my only Page 8: advice. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 27] (-30, 73, 445) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Summoning V2 Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: Summoning Magic How to control your Entity! Page 1: Spells to punish your creature. Spell's are not to be used lightly, use them to many times and you can drive your entity insane and you may even kill it. Be very careful. Page 2: Nails Stare directly at your entity and recite Limirt Ncauro to create this punishment, beware, they will scream. This will be the equivelant of stabbing it with 1000 nails.... Page 3: Spine Irritation Please repeat Otuglamorc Egilillo Angbalil while staring directly at your entity to create the sensation of they're spine being ripped out...this is something you should only use once or twice... Page 4: Blood Boil Look at your entity and repeat Langon Kaurilangwerch Welaugll this effect will make their blood boil in their veins, creating a painful sensation from the inside, those who are harder to break should be punished with this. Page 5: Contort. The one no entity will want you to finish, is the recitation of Vamammiartu Akori, no matter the size they will feel like they are being forced into a tiny tube and being crushed violently. Page 6: Please note, using these has a variety of effects...be careful. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 27] (-30, 73, 445) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Summoning V1 Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: The Art of Summoning What are Entities? Page 1: Entities are 'gods' of another realm able to be captured and dragged into our wolrd. This is by summoning them in a circle that can sucessfully keep their power at bay. The original Entity went by the name...well I can't say the name as Page 2: the promise I made to him; for yes it was a him, stay valid. If I was to betray this he would be able to do as he pleased, and I would personally be killed for my transressions. Page 3: These entities are special, each stronger than the next. However they keep their promises, but they are not above killing you. To summon one you must know knowlege not in this book. You must be willing to risk your Page 4: life to bring forth an entity that you don't understand. The classes are just that, similar to our ranking, a commoner, a noble, and even royalty. However you can never get these mixed up. Their classes Page 5: are more refined than ours. The lowest is the most annoying, a Troubleer, with pure black eyes, able to spy, however they are never to be trusted. Always dismiss one when you are done with it....or else you will regret letting it say. Page 6: The next class would be that of a Jinn, these creatures able to take a larger size, of a human. They bear eyes of the sun, yellow as a sunflower. To summon one is tricky, as they need direct commands, however they are able to easily take out any Page 7: troubleer that someone sends after you. However their tempers are something you must watch out for. Page 8: Another class is a Ifrit. These are creatures are able to size up an orc, they are used for building, and can even heat a HOUSE of all things. You must beware, for they are more than happy to drop a rock on you if you slip up. They're tempers are worse Page 9: even a higher class, they have no want of being here, and are something you must beware of leaving around without a task. Page 10: The final main class is a Marid. These are creatures with eyes as gold as the ore. The eyes of a Marid glow in the dark and they will never take a small size, so stealth is nothing you want them for. They have a pride to be astounded of, however if you Page 11: offend one and then slip up, they will take they're revenge by brutally murdering you. Page 12: What would happen if you where to try to summon yourself into their world....I watched someone try, his face went blue and he exploded infront of me, only half of his body still here. I wouldn't suggest trying it. Page 13: Before you try to search out my other books, beware.....these creatures....are dangerous and I have watched many a mage die by their own creations hands....they are not of something we understand...be careful. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 28] (-29, 65, 460) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two Escape I heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard. Page 2: “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. “Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said, Page 3: “I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!” I stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” Page 4: “What does that mean?” I said. “It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. I looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me. Page 5: “What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said, “The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!” Page 6: A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. “Let us in you cultists!” Page 7: I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. Page 8: There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. Page 9: It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. Page 10: The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said, “Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.” “Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly, Page 11: “They’re The Followers of Truth.” Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said, Page 12: “Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again, Page 13: “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said, Page 14: “What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said, “Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” Page 15: The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. Page 16: Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was… “Father!” I yelled. “Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. Page 17: We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip. “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. Page 18: “and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed. Page 19: The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said, “Not today.” Page 20: The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. Page 21: Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. Page 22: The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was. Page 23: The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said, Page 24: “Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said, “But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said, Page 25: “We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said, “Fine. How do we get out?” “Through the door.” Said the man opening it. Page 26: “But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there. “He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!” Jed and I hurried through the door after him. Page 27: The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling. Page 28: He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. Page 29: The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.” Page 30: I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows. Page 31: I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg. Page 32: I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. Page 33: The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. Page 34: I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of. Page 35: “I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg. Page 36: As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post. Page 37: I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. Page 38: Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. Page 39: There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat. Page 40: I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward. End of Chapter Two Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know- Page 41: -by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 28] (-29, 65, 460) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 28] (-29, 65, 460) region\r.-1.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Three The Arrow After about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. Page 2: The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop. Page 3: The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well. “What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently. “The arrow.” Said the man. Page 4: “The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.” “Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other. Page 5: Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?” Page 6: “Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said, “No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, Page 7: “What do you mean?” The man sighed and said, “The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” Page 8: I put the pieces of information together, then said, “Are you saying I’ve been…” “Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously. Page 9: I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it. “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” Page 10: “What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said, “We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods. Page 11: We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. Page 12: The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” Page 13: We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. The man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. Page 14: A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. “MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. Page 15: Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames. I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes. Page 16: He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything, Page 17: Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.” “You mean I’m not going to die?” I said. Page 18: “No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. “There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said, Page 19: “The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now. Page 20: “Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!” “Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. Page 21: “We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. Page 22: The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. “Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. Page 23: “Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. Page 24: Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down. Page 25: As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. Page 26: When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. Page 27: The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, Page 28: “Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. Page 29: He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful. Page 30: Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain. Page 31: After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. Page 32: “They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. End of Chapter Three Page 33: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 0] (-499, 14, 1) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4 ELECTROMANCY\n GUIDE\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§9By: Richard Tarus\nAdapted: Amras Lúinwë"} Page 1: {"text":"§4What is electric evocation?\n§0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its"} Page 2: {"text":"speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example"} Page 3: {"text":"fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period."} Page 4: {"text":"§2Strength\n§0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts\nBolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy.\n§4Weakneses\n§0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt"} Page 5: {"text":"than other types of evocation\nElectrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves."} Page 6: {"text":"§4Process\n§0Reaching Tier 1:\nWhen you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn"} Page 7: {"text":"how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically"} Page 8: {"text":"finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it.\nReaching Tier 2: \nAfter their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to "} Page 9: {"text":"control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order"} Page 10: {"text":"to become more proficient with a minor bolt.\nReaching Tier 3:\nIn this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity,"} Page 11: {"text":"though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. \nReaching Tier 4:\nNow, the electrical evocation users can create the \"call-down\"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point "} Page 12: {"text":"in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user\u0027s target. In this tier,they can create great"} Page 13: {"text":"streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. "} Page 14: {"text":"§3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide:\n§1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/"} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -x- Everbloom Family Logbook -x- Keeper: Frost Page 1: "20th of Grand Harvest, 1453, Frost adopted Petyr and moved him into a home near the manor" Page 2: "3rd of the First Seed, 1453" Glacio's Home completed, Glacio, Icess, Tashia and Zephy move into the home. ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: (Written in pen, therefore cannot be erased) Property of Alex Everbloom. Entry 1: Today in Salvus, I saw a beautiful black-haired girl. I was going to talk to her when she walked into the palace and dissapeared. Entry 2: I love my father with all my Page 1: heart, his name is Ares, he is strong, courageoues, and most of loving. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thoughts Author: §bHulk646 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Thoughts\n\n__________________\n Ares Everbloom"} Page 1: {"text":"What\u0027s invisible? Well, quite frankly its more then you think really.\nEverything, I would say. Everything that matters and is a object. We can see these objects and everything that matters. But we can\u0027t see whats the matter. We can see the stars and the"} Page 2: {"text":"planets. But, we can see what holds them apart or what draws them together. With these objects and the people we can only see the skin of things. We can\u0027t see into the main mechanics the core of things. We can\u0027t see what makes people tick and the closer"} Page 3: {"text":"we look at anything, the more it disappears. One of the interesting things about invisibility is that the things that we can\u0027t see, we also can\u0027t understand. Why stuff falls, why they stay there as they are. No one really knows how that happens or what is"} Page 4: {"text":"happening or even why its there! Consciousness, I can see everyones faces and I have no idea what they are thinking. Isn\u0027t that just amazing, isn\u0027t just incredible that we can\u0027t read each others minds when we can touch each other. "} Page 5: {"text":"Feel each other or taste each other if we get closer perhaps. But, we can\u0027t read each others minds. I find that quite astonishing. The stars by day, I think thats fascinating the universe disappears. The more light, the less you can see. Time, no one can "} Page 6: {"text":"see it. You can\u0027t see the future, obviously but you can\u0027t see the past, except in your memory. One of the most interesting things about it is when you are young, a friend I knew since birth asked me this amazing question \"Ares"} Page 7: {"text":"do you remember how I was when I was two?\" I said \"Yes of course.\" Then he said \"Then why can\u0027t I?\" I always thought that was extraordinary. You cannot remember what happened to you earlier then the age of two or three. The main thing of invisiblity is"} Page 8: {"text":"what we don\u0027t know. It is incredible how little we know. We don\u0027t know one percent of one millionth of anything. Another thing we can\u0027t see is the point. Whats the point? The point, from what I have gotten it down to there is two questions, really worth"} Page 9: {"text":"asking. Why are we here? And. What should we do about it? To help you, I got two things to leave you with from two of my old friends amazing thinkers. One was a little Elven boy and the other is a wise mage. The Elven kid said when asked the question"} Page 10: {"text":"\"Why are we here?\" during a party, where everyone was loathing around. He said \"I don\u0027t know why we are here, but I\u0027m pretty sure it\u0027s not in order to enjoy ourselves.\" He was a cheerful one. Secondly and lastly, a wise mage a good friend. I asked him the"} Page 11: {"text":"same exact question. He said \"We are here on this exact place to help others. What the others are here for, I\u0027ve no idea.\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note Author: §bTechnoMack Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dearest daughter Vara,\n\nPlease, do not hastily put on your necklace.. It is a great arcane relic of the Drow, and the heriloom of our family. Use this necklace only when you need to start a new life, when everything is too grim"} Page 1: {"text":"to continue. This necklace will change your memories and appearance, to Vieth, our Guardian. He will be able to keep both of you safe, but he will not return to the necklace easily. Be weary, Vara.\n\n- Your Father."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Strange Book Author: RoboDuck360 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The book is unreadable, as it is writen with strange symbols.*\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 152) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seed Journal Author: Xx_David_xX Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"------------------- Cecil\u0027s Seed Study\n Journal\n-------------------"} Page 1: {"text":"-Day 1\nI have come upon some particular barley seeds, some of them have rough textures, some have rubber-like textures, and yet some are slightly yellow in color. I shall experiment with them later, for it is getting late and I must rest. "} Page 2: {"text":"-Day 2\nUpon reading a novel concerning the farming of animals I stumbled upon an interesting page. It seems that if sheep of two different colors mate, their lamb will be one of their parent\u0027s colors. I wonder what would happen if I interbred seeds......."} Page 3: {"text":"-Day 3\nI have developed a process of interbreeding seeds with seeds of a diffrent attribute. Some strange things have occured with the properties of the seeds, some keep both of their attributes, while some cancel out the other seed\u0027s"} Page 4: {"text":"attributes. Prehaps this new discovery can be used to my advantage.\n\nR+Y\u003dRY\nR+B\u003dR\nB+Y\u003dBY\n\nR\u003dRough\nY\u003dYellow\nB\u003dRubber\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-Day 4\nToday I plant the seeds, prehaps this could be used to create hops of diffrent properties."} Page 6: {"text":"-Day 5\nThe seeds take well in the fertile soils of Feldkirch. They are still growing, and I am still thinking."} Page 7: {"text":"-Day 6\nThe hops have nearly reached maturity, I beleive I shall harvest them tomorrow. They have grown with amazing speed, prehaps from the bonemeal fertilizer I have given them, or prehaps it is because of their new properties."} Page 8: {"text":"-Day 7\nI have harvested the hops today. Varied results I have gotten from them. Some are still as rough as your traditional rough hop, yet some are that same texture, this time with the yellow tinge of the yellow hop. Some are"} Page 9: {"text":"rubbery with the yellow tinge, and all are hybrids of their old seeds. Prehaps this means something....\nIn my quest to discover all that I can about this world The Creator has blessed us with, this may be a huge leap. I shall need more than a week to "} Page 10: {"text":"analyze my discoveries, and yet another journal to record them in, this one grows thin."} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-475, 60, 145) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 1 of the Syndicate: We've collected supplies, possibly established a home on an island, and gained connections in Abresi. Meeting:Goods will be sold and traded in Abresi and sent back to the island so that more profit can be Page 1: made there. We need to move out of Kralta to avoid getting theived from and raided. Day 2: Land ho! We've found land, and now colonizing. Two more recruits to our roster. We plan to leave the tavern and set up here. Not as much Page 2: money, but it's more land, and safer. The trial will be constructed in one of the mountains and if we get more members, we'll start making it more difficult. Soon, we'll have an island, and then the world. The New Land seems to be coming together well. Page 3: One ofthe recruits has decided he's going to construct a tavern. He'll be paying us 10% of the profit, and also supplying us free food. Although his tavern looks like complete garbage, we'll let him keep it up, only because he's one of us. Also, we've Page 4: found two Pigs out in the vast wilds. They've mated successfully, and we now have a little baby! I still dont know what to name the little lad yet. Maybe Mourice? I dont know. But The farm is coming along well to. Gruff has found some hop seeds, and is Page 5: working on planting some hops for the future brewery. The famr also has much wheat on it. We've already been through our first harvest, I'm currently waiting on the second one. But pretty much as of now, things seem to be going smooth, I hope it stays Page 6: that way. ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 20] (-466, 84, 333) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Page 1: Reliks journal ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 28] (-470, 64, 459) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A catalog of enchantments: by Asgorath Gartheld Page 1: 1. Unbreaking: This enchantment, commonly used in swords or other tools so that they may last longer, are made by putting an assortment of diamonds in an x formation. it requires 5 of them (in a 3x3 part of the table) Page 2: 2. Efficiency: This enchantment is used to increase the speed of digging, mining and cutting in all equipment. Create by making a cross of diamonds in a 3x3 space with 5 diamonds. ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 18] (-449, 87, 299) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Darking of the Days Part One, The Begining: I lost my family at a young age... I think I was around eight when it happend. They where killed by a monster... But this wasn't any type of monster, it was a demon. The demon or Monster of the Night is Page 1: what I called it, but the reson my family was being haunted by a demon is one of my ancestors was studing Dark Magic and no one knew much about it when he did. One time he was trying some magic he just learned and he really didn't know what he was doing Page 2: and summond a demon, now the demon was going to kill him on the spot is what he thougt but it didn't, except it laughed and offered him a deal, such a foolish deal, he was to allow the demon to "live" with him and leave at death, naturly he took it for Page 3: fear of death was over whelming... Part Two, The Fallen; He'd gone crazy is what the doctors would say, "he's mad" is what another would, but none of that was true for they too where scared of what might come for Page 4: them. The voices never stoped always talking, never giving him a break, always telling him this and that, yes and no, lie and truth, he was brought to insanity, lived in the dark, and never cleaned. These voices where the demon trying to break him, Page 5: bringing him one more step to killing him self. His wife left him and took his child with her long ago, theses where memorys the demon used against him. He ended his life soon after the deal with the demon. Page 6: Part Three, The Young Child: Marisa was her name, the wife of Kar... The man who made the deal. They had a child together and named her Iris. Marisa felt something the night he died, she didn't know what he did or what happend, but she felt lost and Page 7: alone. Iris cryed that night, she cryed more then she ever had before. Iris took on the full power of the demon when she was a young, so very young. Iris grew up holding a demon, she didn't grow kind, she was cold, heartless, and she hated everything. Page 8: She was like this most of her life, until she meet the love of her life, the demon hold on her weakened as she fell in love. On her wedding she never had been so happy, and that's just what the demon needed. The demon was released on the guests and they Page 9: attacked the couple, even with Iris power with magic she was no match for the powers of the demon. Her and her husben where killed by their friends. Many people thought the Terdovea family tree was burt to the ground that day but the couple had a child Page 10: and they didn't bring him to the wedding. Page 11: Part Four, The begaining of Tera Terdova: I was born on the 15 and 16 of The Amber Cold, yes I was born on two days. My mother Elisa loved magic, she was obessed with it, but that was normal with my family ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 28] (-463, 64, 459) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: [!] The book seems to be covered in coal and mud, random drawings made throughout the book's pages. "ChApTuR AzH" Page 1: o o o o o /|\ /|\ /|\ /|\ /|\ /\ /\ /\ /\ /\ ~ ~ o ~ /:\ /\ /\ ==== o /;\__o /\/\^ [!] Stickfigures are scribbled onto the-> Page 2: - Page, dancing and doing other activities around a large fire that sits in the center. /: o : /O\ : /\ The drawing seems to represent a somewhat bold Harbinger, holding onto his/her staff. Page 3: The following drawing seems to showcase a stickfigure-Orc pissing down upon the Harbinger's body as it lays on the ground. o /;\ /'\ ' ' >-->o ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Siege of Abresi Author: §bBUBnbojo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Siege of Abresi\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n\n13th of the Sun\u0027s Smile 1451\n\nAfter a brief scrimage over a gatehouse in the southern ramparts, Elmore, myself, Lord Huron, and a few others have traveled to the gates of "} Page 1: {"text":"Abresi, damanding entry, but to no prevail. Without breaking pace, we then hurried to the secret pass through the high mountains that surround Abresi. Twas a difficult task, as uncle Elmore kept on nearly falling off due to there being low air supply up "} Page 2: {"text":"on those cliffs. Our leader\u0027s name escapes me, but he was strong and we\u0027re now not but three days to the secret entrance. I worry, food is running low.\n\n16th of the Sun\u0027s Smile-1451\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dWe lost one of our "} Page 3: {"text":"men, early this morn: A stray bear grabbed him in his sleep, broke \u0027is collar so he couldn\u0027t scream. The brute had nearly dragged him all the way to his cave, and wouldv\u0027e finished the poor bloke if it weren\u0027t fer Elmor\u0027s early mornen\u0027 piss. Elmore killed"} Page 4: {"text":"the monster with nut\u0027 but his old knife, but despite our best efferts, \u0027ee passed thru\u0027 the grey veil o\u0027 death. It saddens me to think of the poor soul \u0027oo suffered the paw of that brute, but fer now, we must carry on."} Page 5: {"text":"18th of the Sun\u0027s Smile-1451\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dWe reached the secret entrance this morning, Elmore and our leader began working on prying the old door open, and have begun to make some headway. We are quite \u0027high up in these mount\u0027ns, Oi can see beyond "} Page 6: {"text":"well known lands to places beyond the farthest reachesof our borders, dark lands far from sight. I \u0027m quite \u0027ungree kno\u0027 so oi\u0027l be preparin some breakfast for the lot of us. Fried bacon and a red winter\u0027s broth to boil our bellies in the cold."} Page 7: {"text":"18th of the Sun\u0027s Smile-1451\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dTWILIGHT------------The door is broken thru\u0027 and we have clambered out onto the roof tops of the village, silent as can be. The people are all at rest, and thanks to a comotion at the front gates, we pass"} Page 8: {"text":"unnoticed, our armor softly clanging as we step accross the tiled and thatched roofs of the town. I ready my weapon as we wait for our leaders signal. Perched on top of a ledge overlooking the front gate, we have prepared to jump atop the minimal guards. "} Page 9: {"text":"All is silent as we wait for the signal to take the gatehouse. \n\n19th of the Sun\u0027s Smile-1451\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dEarly Morn---------\nIt has been a long night. We are held up in teh gatehouse, two dead soldiers lying sprawled out on the "} Page 10: {"text":"cobbled pavement, whether they are friend or foe I know not, To much has happened since we lept onto the wall. Elmore grabbed the first by the arms and head butted him so hard it cracked his skull. The other guard was shot with rapid speed by our archer"} Page 11: {"text":"The two died easily enough, but there were more guards then we had anticpated, and archer bolts reined down on our strike force in such a number that at least three of our own were struck and plummited to the ground within the first volley. Blood covered "} Page 12: {"text":"the walls as we hacked out at the coming troops. Elmore disappeared into the fray, And I was forced to retreat to the gate house. I now sit here With this parchment in one \u0027and, a gutter in the other. I will\u0027nt take my ayes of that\u0027n door..."} Page 13: {"text":"19th Of the Suns Smile\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n\nOur forces are depleted...\nOur numbers dwindle\n...I can\u0027t find Elmore...\nBlood covers the streets...\nI run through the streets after leeping from the gatehouse when I was overtaken"} Page 14: {"text":"Too many, two much blood...\nI feel a gash in my armor where a sword landed a blow...\nIt burns...\nMy dwarvish legs hurt as Oi spur \u0027em to sprint. Archers are on all the roofs, those who are left of us drop with shot after shot. This is a "} Page 15: {"text":"Slaughter...\nMany \u0027ave died on both sides, but a mere four remain O\u0027 us....\nTis then that Oi see Elmore take a bolt in the square of his back, a grunt escaping his maw as he dropped to the ground. I truned to him grabbing at his arms, dragging his slumped"} Page 16: {"text":"body as I continued my trudge.\nI needed to reach the river, If I could just....\n\n\nI dunt remeber what happened after that, everything went black, and I could hear the rush of our enemy.\nSommit mustv\u0027e save us, fer I awoke on an oak"} Page 17: {"text":"table, several arrows laying next to me, blood from my wounds smear the tabletop. It was the home of a biggin, some sort of giant, but whatever he was, he was long since perished. My eldest uncle, Nalin, had been in the city at the time of our attack, and"} Page 18: {"text":"When he saw Elmore and I sink to the ground before the river, the strain from our wounds becoming too great, he clambered up from the ale barrel he had been seated on and grabbed the two of us, leaping into the frozen river. I don\u0027t know much of Nalin, "} Page 19: {"text":"Other tahn that he is the oldest of the five Gates brothers, Elmore being the second eldest. Nalin lived far in the north, and seldom attended the meetings of our kin. He left the giant\u0027s home when Elmore and I awoke, as though he was naught but a dream. "} Page 20: {"text":"As for our ambush, it can be said that we wouldv\u0027e handled it better without the complications we faced that winter\u0027s morn."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nation Crossing Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"As I walk out of Abresi, I see a group of armed men. I look around, seeing my friend Anella. She tells me she will be documenting the battle as well. I ask when the battle will be, and I am told it will be soon. They say they are going to Salvus. They"} Page 1: {"text":"have attack wolves readied, and begin to travel to Salvus. Once we arrive, we stand in front of the gate. The gate opens, and we are all told to enter. Salvus is so empty. We are the only ones there. The warriors begin to line up. I stand behind them. One"} Page 2: {"text":"man pledges to protect me. His name is Rigal. He wanders the world, searching for his memories lost from amnesia. He was swooped up into this madness, and he plans to put an end to it. He leads me and Anella up to higher ground to watch. It begins to"} Page 3: {"text":"rain, adding extra drama. We work our way onto the walls of Salvus. I see all the soldiers of Oren line up. Anella leaves, I don\u0027t know why, but she goes back to the front line of the battle. I worry for her safety. Lightning strikes near us. It is"} Page 4: {"text":"getting really dark out. All the men begin to line up, preparing officially for battle. They are all shouting orders. I feel very scared. One leader threatens to throw his men into battle fully nude if one moves out of line. Pertinax Horen tells men that "} Page 5: {"text":"if they die today, it will be glorious. The rain clears, the darkness leaves, the men begin to scream, \"For Oren!\" I watch them run from Salvus. I follow close behind. The men line up at Cloudwater Bridge. Night falls once more, preparations still at "} Page 6: {"text":"hand. I cross the river, taking note of the army\u0027s position. Lines and lines, groups and groups. Orders are being cast, shouted loudly for all to hear. I am told that I represent a target... so I cross back over the river. There is a dwarf found in the "} Page 7: {"text":"ranks of the Oren men. He is slain instantly. The orc is allowed to live, however. Anella and I both wonder why they are even fighting. I overhear spectators placing bets on the victors. "} Page 8: {"text":"*There is a sketch of the preparations for battle on this page*\n\n[[ imgur.com/KwNJlGj\n\nletters: K W N J L G J\n]]"} Page 9: {"text":"Someone shouts that they see the dwarves. There is a slight breeze. I stand here watching... waiting. Another night passes through. We still wait for the sign to fight. People begins to become more agitated, the battle about to begin. The sun comes up "} Page 10: {"text":"from the horizon, spreading light across the battlefield. I wait for the start. Bows are told to be pulled out and readied. The battle begins, arrows and cannon balls being fired. I see men being struck down by arrows. The rain of arrows and cannonballs "} Page 11: {"text":"begins to block out the sun. Arrows whizz past my face. I back up in fear. People cross the river, and they die quickly. The attack wolves are issued onto the dwarves. I pull arrows out of the ground, supplying rangers with extra. The men run around, "} Page 12: {"text":"shouting orders. The rangers are called out to be traitors. They deny it, yet our own men begin to kill them. They begin to stop killing the rangers, finding out they are not traitors. Instead, they charge upon the dwarves. Calls of Oren losing and the"} Page 13: {"text":"Dwarves losing ring out. I continue to help however I can. The men are told to hold the bridge. I see the wolves fighting bravely, yet being killed sometimes. There is one man simply fishing, ignoring the battle. Men are told to stay on the bridge, or be "} Page 14: {"text":"punished as deserters. The Dwarves are being forced to fall back, but if they continue, they will lose for sure. Wardrums begin to ring out from the Nation\u0027s Crossing. The Oren forces seeming to prevail. King Thorin Grandaxe signals a retreat."} Page 15: {"text":"The Oren forces have won! Both sides leave, no more killing occurs.\n\n\n*There is a tear on this page.*"} Page 16: {"text":" \n\n\n\n*There is a tear on this page*"} Page 17: {"text":"Reports:\n\n- Throdrik Graythorn\n\nThe Blackmonts flanked around the bridge. The striked into the Kha and Dwarf forces. He struck down four Dwarven warrior and heavily wounded the king."} Page 18: {"text":"- Vincent Olo II\n\nHe was lost from his group, in the middle of the Blackmonts. He ended up in the front lines, and he was being pushed from behind. He ended up killing three dwarves, but found it hard to strike while being pushed. It was very warm."} Page 19: {"text":"- Rigal\n\nHe took the bridge to the East of the river. He shot arrows at the Dwarves from that position. He believes that they were not expecting anyone to be there. Many followed him. They killed and wounded many dwarves."} Page 20: {"text":"- Wilson\n\nHe is apart of the Carrions. They were told to shoot arrows at the Dwarf lines. Then they went down a bridge with the Blackmonts to fight. He looped around, killing deserting dwarves. They drove the Dwarves back."} Page 21: {"text":"Enjoy this history.\n\nWritten by: Vayne,\nOwner of Bookstore in Abresi."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1st GH 1446 Author: §bPikel Boldshoulder Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oDear Huron Silverblade\n\nYou may not remember me but I followed you into the depths of the Nether and I met you and your daughter in Alras.\nI am requesting your help as I have been tasked by a close friend to help her"} Page 1: {"text":"§ofind the House of Silverblade, as they may be of some help in finding someone she has lost.\nI was given rumour that they may have settled down south within the dwarven kingdoms but I have little luck finding any trace."} Page 2: {"text":"§oBeing as you are the only Silverblade I have ever had contact with I hope that this letter finds you and you are willing to help an old comrade.\n\nSincerely\n§lPikel D. Boldshoulder"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oIntroduction:\n§rMany Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance, today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently resurrected player, and sending them back to the\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more, as a traveler, is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood. This evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world’s inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I"} Page 2: {"text":"write this book, so that you may learn to defend yourself against this, this taint… Let me begin on the history of the guild."} Page 3: {"text":"§oThe History of the Brotherhood.\n§rIt is said they started off as… well… assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as “The Stranger”. This “Stranger” as he is known, is responsible \n"} Page 4: {"text":"for the deaths of many, and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found, report it to me immediately! It must be shared!"} Page 5: {"text":"§oThe Guild Itself.\n§rThe Guild is mostly assasins, with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down members, commonly referred to as “Danalus’”. These appear to be the average rank, with half the guild seemingly comprised of it… \n"} Page 6: {"text":"There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who "} Page 7: {"text":"There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who "} Page 8: {"text":"have proven their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This rank is only available to those select few, and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers, who "} Page 9: {"text":"carry out personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the Brotherhood, and it is by far the most terrifying of the assassin ranks. It is “Iblees Champion”, a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. "} Page 10: {"text":"It terrifies me, but thankfully, there is not a Champion yet."} Page 11: {"text":"§oHigh Ranks\n§rThe highest ranks available are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel, High Councillor and Grand Master.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"The Dark Brotherhood\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'Aheral Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\nThe Mali’Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High elves.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"This elven people is one of the most hated by their own race. People see them as racists and don’t think they’ll do any good. They kill members of their own race, for they are ‘impure’. However is this true?"} Page 2: {"text":"I say not.\n\nThe culture of the Mali’Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei lomahnih. She was one of elven kind who bathed in water that contained enchanted golden\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Particles, which had changed their appearance. Her elven kind had a paler skin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their hair had become fiarer."} Page 4: {"text":"The change that these particles had made to them also was psychological, these early Mali’aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical."} Page 5: {"text":"They became scolars, one of which was Larihei.\nAs a child of her kin she learned their traditions and ideals. And soon she appeared to be a master in all subjects a Mali’Aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become \n"} Page 6: {"text":"the leader of the Mali’Aheral and to be their support in the council of princes in Malinor. However she promoted the Mali’Aheral’s believes in the council: That elves were the superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races."} Page 7: {"text":"However the other princes and princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the elves. Larihei was banished from Malinor."} Page 8: {"text":"Half of the Mali’Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race. The other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture. However when those high elves found the ruins of their kin in Asulon, the old culture was revived."} Page 9: {"text":"Maehr’sae Hiylun’ehya That is the core of the Mali’Aheral culture. It can be translated as “Progress and Heath”.\nBreaking that sentence down, you can split it up in two parts: Maehr’sae, or Progress and Hiylun’ehya, or Heath."} Page 10: {"text":"Maehr’sae refers to the development of knowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in their society, as scientist stand in a high position die to their ability to recover truth and knowledge."} Page 11: {"text":"Hiylun’ehya stands for the heath and purity of the Mali’Aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A Mali’Aheral is not to ruin his body, he shall not damage it in any way."} Page 12: {"text":"This means that he or she will not tattoo nor scar their Body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not ‘perfect’ anymore. This includes intimate contact with other races, because they"} Page 13: {"text":"they would risk creating a ‘failure’, a child of mixed blood.\nAnother important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to other races, die to them able to think clear because they do not follow any god.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"They frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those who show to be wise and able to think logical."} Page 15: {"text":"Combat is another thing that is frowned down upon, as it is an action that does not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people. That last one is very important: The Mali’Aheral are, of course also subject to the curse of Malin\u0027s children,"} Page 16: {"text":"therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is a waste. It is therefore also expected of all Mali’Aheral to create children at some point in their life."} Page 17: {"text":"The Mali’Aheral frown down upon those of mixed blood, they moght discriminate them, they are not violent however. Their only violent people are the sillumir, the mourning blades, they are the Mali who give their sacrifice to the race by taking up the"} Page 18: {"text":"sword. Their name comes from the need for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society. They are respected for their sacrifice and remain few in number, due to the morals of their race. A Mali’Aheral does not fight unless necessary."} Page 19: {"text":"I hope this has enlighted you about the Mali’Aheral.\n\nThink about this next time you see them, and try to understand their actions.\n\nMaehr’sae Hiylin’eyha\n\n -Vallel’Yuln Aeléyèlsa\n"} Page 20: {"text":"On Mali’Aheral\n\nWritten by Vallel’Yuln\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cloud Temple Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The cloud temple is a historical fortress that rest in peace, away from all sign of life in Aegis. It is the primary spot where the king’s of Oren would reside in time of great need, or in severe warfare conditions between an infightable"} Page 1: {"text":"fortress. Cloud temple also once was the home of Count Valkmore, whom disappeared several hundred years ago. It was said that Count Valkmore was the original creator of the temple, in hope that Aegis would forgive him for committing an ugly sin."} Page 2: {"text":"Cloud Temple\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\n(This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.)\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Three\n\n The Arrow\n\nAfter about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. "} Page 2: {"text":"The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop. "} Page 3: {"text":"The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well.\n\n“What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently.\n\n“The arrow.” Said the man.\n\n“The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.”\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other. Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. "} Page 5: {"text":"We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?”\n\n“Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, \n\n“What do you mean?” The man sighed and said,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” I put the pieces of information together, then said,\n\n“Are you saying I’ve been…” \n"} Page 8: {"text":"“Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously. I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it. “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” "} Page 9: {"text":"“What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said,\n\n“We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. "} Page 11: {"text":" We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. "} Page 12: {"text":" We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. "} Page 13: {"text":"“MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames. "} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes. He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down,"} Page 15: {"text":"he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything, Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.”"} Page 16: {"text":"“You mean I’m not going to die?” I said.\n\n“No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"“There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said,\n\n“The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!”\n\n“Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. "} Page 19: {"text":"“We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. "} Page 20: {"text":"The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. \n\n“Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. \n"} Page 21: {"text":"“Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. "} Page 22: {"text":"Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down."} Page 23: {"text":"As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. "} Page 24: {"text":"When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. "} Page 25: {"text":" The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, "} Page 26: {"text":"“Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. "} Page 27: {"text":"He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful. "} Page 28: {"text":"Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain. "} Page 29: {"text":" After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. "} Page 30: {"text":"“They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. "} Page 31: {"text":"Jed was checking large cabinets, as the man was checking the floor by knocking on different parts of it. I decided to do the same thing with the walls. I went all around the room and all the wood planks had the same sound when I knocked on them."} Page 32: {"text":"I looked to the other two, the man was shaking his head as he kept knocking on the floor, and Jed was making his way to the bookcase, until he tripped. Jed reached out attempting to grab something to catch his fall. He ended up grabbing an empty beaker. "} Page 33: {"text":"Instead of him crashing to the floor and breaking the beaker, The beaker stayed on the shelve, as if it was attached somehow. Jed gathered his balance and stood up looking at the beaker. Then man came over and I did as well. Jed then whispered,"} Page 34: {"text":"“Who makes a beaker that won’t come off?”\n\n“Someone who doesn’t want it to fall off.” Whispered the man as he went to the side of the shelve. He motioned Jed to get to the other side. “We’re moving this to the side, on three. One, Two, Three.” "} Page 35: {"text":"Jed and the man carefully lifted the bookcase and carried it to the side dropping it slowly. Behind the bookshelf was… more planks. The man went to them and knocked on one. "} Page 36: {"text":" It sounded the same as the others. He cursed and looked like he was thinking hard. Then I noticed something, I looked up and there was a tiny beam of light coming from the top of one of the planks. I whispered,"} Page 37: {"text":"“Look.” To the man. He looked up where I was looking and whispered slowly,\n\n“False planks? But how? It would have sounded hollow…” The man went over with his dagger and put it in-between the wood. "} Page 38: {"text":" He wiggled the blade hard and the planks shifted slightly to the side. Both the man and I looked into the crack it created. The planks were about a foot thick, and on the other side there was what looked like a tunnel. “No wonder…” he whispered. "} Page 39: {"text":"“Get me the chair you were sitting in James.” I went over to the chair and brought it over to him. He took it and placed it against the planks to the left of the one that had the light, out of its way. "} Page 40: {"text":"He took out his dagger and pulled the plank toward where it was cracked to make a small bit of space on the bottom of the plank. He put his dagger in the middle of the bottom space so the plank was balanced on it. "} Page 41: {"text":"Then he put his hands under the plank and moved it the plank out a bit, but then it got stuck. He whispered a curse then he whispered to me, "} Page 42: {"text":"“Now I know your still weak James, but I need you to get on this chair and pull the top of the plank, Jed and I will catch it so we don’t make too much noise if it falls. And here use this to get enough of the plank exposed to pull.” "} Page 43: {"text":" He pulled out a second dagger from his belt and held it out. I nodded and took the dagger. Then the man nodded and I got up on the chair. I put the dagger in-between where the plank met the ceiling. "} Page 44: {"text":"I wiggled it up and down until there was about an inch of the plank exposed. The man looked up and whispered “Now pull.” I pulled with all of my strength and so did the man. "} Page 45: {"text":" There was a slight scraping sound of the dagger being dragged with the plank across the ground. Jed grasped the plank and helped too when it was out enough. "} Page 46: {"text":" As soon as it got free from the wall, the man quickly took out the dagger on the bottom so the plank didn’t lean one way and topple over. “Alright.” He whispered. “Now to lean it down, slowly.” "} Page 47: {"text":" The man, Jed, and I slowly leaned the heavy plank down on the floor so it didn’t make much of a sound. When we finished, we looked through where the plank was. There was a stone passageway and on the side of the left wall was a lit torch."} Page 48: {"text":"The man went through the opening and Jed and I followed. He went up to the torch and whispered,\n\n“This torch was lit about an hour ago… So, maybe she isn’t captured.” He smiled. “Let’s go, I hope this leads somewhere good.”\n"} Page 49: {"text":"We then headed down the passage.\n\n\n(End of Chapter Three)\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I’ll be writing more in the future!\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul Gems Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Soul Gem\n\nIt is theorized that when a vessel or body is compromised, it’s soul escapes into the Existing Plane (The plane which all life exists) for a brief moment before dissipating into the void.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"If such a theory is true, then could it not be possible that the soul is captured?\n\nHowever to capture a soul requires a vessel for the soul to remain.\n\nThere arises the theory of Soul Gems."} Page 2: {"text":"Soul Gems are not necessarily gems or precious minerals, but hollow objects made of glass, stone, or gold.\n\nAlthough a simple design, it represents the void- A center of Nothingness surounded by a barrier separating it from the Existing Plane."} Page 3: {"text":"When a soul escapes it’s vessel, instead of dissipating into the true void, it enters into the Soul Gem- A representation of such.\n\nAlike a living body, a gem may be compromised. The barrier between the soul and the Existing"} Page 4: {"text":"Plane broken.\n\nIt is hypothesized that a Soul Gem alone can do nothing, it remains a simple hollow object, but if it is commanded, perhaps by symbols or markings, the mana of the soul within the Gem may be used to harness the void’s power."} Page 5: {"text":"But to understand which marking a soul will react to requires the knowledge of the Arcane and the Soul itself.\n\nAs the universe progresses, more will understood of souls and how they react."} Page 6: {"text":"This theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul’s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one’s thoughts are developed through life, not the void. \n\n-Tahjeet Mubdee\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Soul Gems\n\nWritten by Tahjeet Mubdee\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Opinion On Truth Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Opinion On Truth\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":"Before we begin, I just wanted to say that this book will shortly cover a variety of subjects regarding my opinion of fear, doubt, truth, belief, lies, and how I think they correlate with each other. This book is just my opinion. "} Page 2: {"text":"You don’t need to believe it or not believe it. To begin we will start with fear.\n\n Fear\n\nWhat is Fear? Fear is when you are afraid of something. But what does it mean to be afraid of something? "} Page 3: {"text":"I think fear occurs most often in the absence of knowledge, when you aren’t sure about something. Fear of the unknown is a very common thing, as the unknown can possibly do anything. "} Page 4: {"text":"If you had complete confidence that something will happen a certain way, then you likely will have little fear about it unless it is a bad thing that will occur. "} Page 5: {"text":"Though if something goes the wrong way when you are fully confident about something, That may cause the next subject to happen. Doubt.\n\n Doubt\n\nDoubt is something that can cause fear. "} Page 6: {"text":"As I explained earlier it ties in with the lack of knowledge in something. Doubt can be a very powerful thing. It changes, or attempts to change your perspective on things, for better or worse, but usually worse. "} Page 7: {"text":"To avoid both fear and doubt, I think it is best to find one of the things that defeats both. Truth.\n\n Truth\n\nTruth is a very simple thing, Though it can be very hard, or easy, to obtain. "} Page 8: {"text":"If you know the truth of something, that means you have true knowledge in a certain part or all aspects of it. This defeats both doubt and fear, because fear is caused mainly by doubt, and doubt requires uncertainty in something. "} Page 9: {"text":"There is, however, something that increases doubt. Most all of us do it. Lie.\n\n Lie\n\nLies corrupt the truth, they make things harder to make out. "} Page 10: {"text":" In my perspective I think that the truth is a very simple thing to understand, it is lies that corrupt it and makes it more unnecessarily complicated. In my opinion, lying causes most of doubt and fear. "} Page 11: {"text":"The next and last subject I like to call absolute truth. \n\n Absolute Truth\n\nThe thing with how doubt works is it tries to prevent us from getting to the truth. "} Page 12: {"text":" Lies and doubt have happened so much that sometimes even if we find the absolute truth, we still doubt it, Unless of course we believe it’s the truth. And finally, what to believe is the truth. Well, that’s for you to decide.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"(Please let me know if you like my philosophical writing by telling me in person or sending a bird! ((Sofetios)) )\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of Aegis Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fall of Aegis\n\nThe miasma in the north lingered ever more so. Galahar was evacuated and the cloud temple became our final stand. From the temple I shouted out into the crowds, summoning those who where chosen by the Nations as their champions. "} Page 1: {"text":"Upon arriving to Laurelin, I called all of the champions into Dawns Bakery, where a secret entrance lay.\n\nThe High Priestess handed out blessed armor pierced, enchanted in Aeriel\u0027s grace. To each of the champions. We then took a small passage,"} Page 2: {"text":"into what was once the Laurelin Gauntlet. Entombed in a massive oak tree, lay Vardak\u0027s portal from the nether. \n\nThe champions gaze into the portal and grip the hilts of their weapons tightly. \n\nI step out of the way "} Page 3: {"text":"of the portal, clench my soulstone in my hand tightly and wish them good luck. As I vanish the brave few enter head first. \n\n- Spoken by Native in the Elf in the Deep Cold, 1351."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: ShadowCastle War Author: §bBUBnbojo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Battle of Shadowcastle\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dAs written by the Dwarf, Relik F. Gates\n\nWe left the keep early in the morn, oi was told not to bring any belongings as there would most likely be death in the coming hours. Even so I Bri-"} Page 1: {"text":"-ng with me my trusted axe, Barg\u0027nknol, it as allready seen battle in the hands of my father. With him gone, the weapon was passed to me. The march was brief, and I lead by the Silverblades and the rest of our order, met up with the legion of dwarves. "} Page 2: {"text":"I looked about our force; I wondered just how many of us would perish when the battle began. Our enemy wasn\u0027t well known to me, but my uncle elmore told me to just cahrge out and kill as many as I could. Elmore, who hadn\u0027t even bothered to bring his old"} Page 3: {"text":"walking cane, He himself had fought in a few skirmishes, and had quite a few visits to the Cloud Temple monks to get healed from his wounds. \n\n13th of the Amber cold-1447\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d--\u003d-\u003d\u003d\nWe trudged through the snow, and eventu"} Page 4: {"text":"-ally reached the keep. The troops were outfitted with armor and weapons. I picked a set of thick iron armor, forged by mountain dwarves from the 1st age; Thick plates with a darkened tint. Also from the castle armory I grabbed a cleaver and a bundle of "} Page 5: {"text":"sackcheese, dried and ready to be rationed in the field. I was ordered to the trebuchets upon the east wall. From where I stood I could see the enemy\u0027s castle. I looked to the west wall and saw Elmore and our elderly hobbit Brome UnderHill, clutching a "} Page 6: {"text":"gimmer cane, a scroll of parchment of his own in his free hand. The old halfling would be safe next to my uncle, who himself was nearing 500 years. Stationed at my Treb with me was Cedric, the young Silverblade prince. He had such a look of innocence abo-"} Page 7: {"text":"-ut him, truly inexpierienced in the art of war. He will have the chance to prove himself in the coming hours...\n\n15th of the Amber Cold-1447\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d--\u003d\u003d\nIt has been a full day, and the enemy has yet to attack. We remain "} Page 8: {"text":"ready to launch the trebuchets at all times, but I can only wonder at what they plan...\n-------------------Noon\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dThe enemy has attcked! The arrows flew, followed by their own trebuchets. Then they sent out their foot soldiers. As soon as"} Page 9: {"text":"the first arrow was let fly, Cedric and Oi began to load and fire the trebuchet. Rocks shattered against the towers of the keep, breaking away chunks and raining down upon our men. Arrows riddled the air, soldiers on both isdes were hit and went limp, "} Page 10: {"text":"falling to the rocks bellow. The enemy began to focus their attacks on the west wall, foot soldiers clambering overthe small out post on the western mount. It was then that Oi noticed the elderly hobbit leap over the western wall and straight into the ch-"} Page 11: {"text":"-aos, swinging his gimmer cane and yelling all the way, dissapearing within a manner of seconds. My Uncle was nowhere to be seen. I raced from the trebuchet along the barrier wall, Cedric behind me. We reached the tower just in time to see our Archers "} Page 12: {"text":"fall back as a group of armoured soldiers clambered over the battlements, all wielding long swords. I singled out one wearing a strangely decorated bronze helmet. I hefted my axe and charged at the attackers. Behind me, I could hear Cedric fighting his "} Page 13: {"text":"own enemy, the clatter of blade on blade resounding in the cold dry air. The soldier raised his sword, but I swatted it out of his hands, swinging it in a continueous arch so that it smashed down into his skull, blood splattering my face as I continued in"} Page 14: {"text":"my charge. We crashed against the samll barrier of stones, several coming free and toppling to the ground. Twas an arrow that sent me over the edge. A dark shafted bolt struck me in the shoulder, sending the soldier and I over the cleft and into a down-"} Page 15: {"text":"-ward plummit to the snows below. \n\n\n23rd of the Amber Cold-1447\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\nI awoke in the cloud temple of the monks. I found out that my uncle Loric had managed to pluck me, young Cedric,"} Page 16: {"text":"my uncle Elmore, and our dear old hobbit, Brome, from the ramparts of the keep. The battle had resulted in a draw when both sides had run few on troops. Elmore had leeped over the walls of the keep to fight on the ground, and fell in combat, but was saved"} Page 17: {"text":"when elderly Brome grabbed him a tried to drag him over the walls. He retyrned to the battle but fell into a dark pit full of gaws and dark magic. He wouldv\u0027e perished if a wandering wizard hadn\u0027t teleported him to a safer area. I grunted, and looked to "} Page 18: {"text":"Cedric. The young lad had fought hard atop that tower, and had suffered a head trauma. He now lay on a matt with a bandaged head, softly breathing. We had survived one of the bloodiest and most costly battles in history. Barg\u0027knol lay at my feet, blood "} Page 19: {"text":"from the enemy still clinging to the bronze Axehead. I remebered the enemy I had slain. I asked Loric, and he told me I had killed a king. I stroked my thick black beard and thought, \"Well #@\u0026*!\"\n\n\nEnd "} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Limerick Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There once was a halfling named Fime\nWho could cook a stew worth a dime\nAn orc came one night\nAnd paid for the sight\nOf Fime in a pot with some thyme\n\n- Author unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dragon Inquiry Author: Dark_Necroman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n A Royal Inquiry Into The Belief Of Dragons \n\n\nWritten By The Royal Scribe Of Salvus\nNicholas Archdiamond"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter 1\n\n An Introduction\n\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"There are many rumours of the dragons that roam our lands. I set out to research these creatures in the hopes that I may further my studies. What I have discovered is wonderful. This book outlines what I have ascertained in the course of my work."} Page 3: {"text":" Chapter 2\n\n Common Beliefs"} Page 4: {"text":"Dragons Blood:\n\nIt is commonly believed that a weapon of any variety dipped into the sacred blood of a dragon, make wounds that never heal."} Page 5: {"text":"Another common belief is that if bathed in the sacred blood of a dragon, you will achieve the ability to see into the future."} Page 6: {"text":"Dragons Tooth:\n\nMany sources state that the rare tooth of a living dragon will enhance your life with good fortune."} Page 7: {"text":"Dragons Fat:\n\nDragon fat is rumoured to be extremely effective in the healing of even major wounds."} Page 8: {"text":"Dragons Skin:\n\nPeople say that the use of dragon skin in material goods such as rare books protect them from all wordly harm."} Page 9: {"text":" Chapter 3\n\n Dragon Types\n And Habitats"} Page 10: {"text":"There are many types of dragons, all with clear defined characteristics. There are many variations of what dragons are real, and from numerouse accounts, I have concluded that the following dragons exsist along with their features and personalities."} Page 11: {"text":"The Brass Dragon:\n\nGiven the name due to it\u0027s texture, the brass dragon is considered highly intelligent. It survives within barren, sandy wastlelands and is quite large, up to 30 feet. The brass dragon is believed to drive fear through it\u0027s enemies."} Page 12: {"text":"The Bronze Dragon:\n\nThe bronze dragon is considered to be the virtual opposite of the brass dragon, having quite low intelligence and surviving within areas of large bodies of water. They are typically smaller than the brass dragon, averaging 25 feet."} Page 13: {"text":"The Copper Dragon:\n\nThe copper dragon given the name once again for it\u0027s texture, prefers rocky, mountaneous regions. It\u0027s enjoys warmer climates which supports the belief that they are warm, friendly creatures."} Page 14: {"text":"The Gold Dragon:\n\nFamous for it\u0027s immense lust for wealth, it is attracted to famous cities consisting of large quantities of precious jems. It is larger than most dragons, averaging 40 feet. It is believed to be untrustworthy."} Page 15: {"text":"The Platimum Dragon:\n\nConsidered the overlord of all dragons, it is the largest of all dragons, averaging up to 60 feet. It ensures the safety of the world, while staying out of our nations quarrels. They have the highest intelligence of them."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Blood of Many: \nThe Heart of One"} Page 1: {"text":"With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit"} Page 2: {"text":"unsuccessful ventures lead? Death and destruction. Decay of rebelions, and the downfall of freedom. \nAnd yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have failed, it takes"} Page 3: {"text":"but one to succeed. Come to it, shall we say and abrupt end?\nIndeed, assassins shape the tides of history more than we know. And here you, reading, seeking, learning. What is it you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it"} Page 4: {"text":"is true they are what hold us together \n_ And yet it is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move battlefields to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it"} Page 5: {"text":"is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some where not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today"} Page 6: {"text":"or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopless effort to combat the Undead forces. It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. It is high time we accept our history\u0027s motive and ally"} Page 7: {"text":"ourselves with Iblees\nto bring salvation to our world. This is where out powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times\nto come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood splatter against the stone."} Page 8: {"text":"Rewritten by\nLeyu\u0027Maehr\n\nCopied in Wondrous Writtings, Vear\u0027Haven by Shen\u0027in \n\n*Strange Numbers\n(5/25/2013)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Knights Report Author: §bKnight Captain Vectis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Vectis, Radiant of the Holy Chapter of the Creator\u0027s Sons. I have slain an enemy. A powerful one, at that. I have retrieved it\u0027s staff and stored it in my room. I felt an innate, dark, magical force for a second before it overwhelmed me with pain and -"} Page 1: {"text":"- suffering. It\u0027s unholy powers have been locked away for the time being. End."} Page 2: {"text":"The one I slew returned. Is it possible they were spared the same grace granted to regular men by the Monks? Is it possible they have souls like us?\n\nIt walked up to the gates of Castle Wintermount and said to me, \"so it seems his information was -\""} Page 3: {"text":"\"- correct,\" or something to that length. I was terrified. Who was it? What do they want?\nAs it departed, I heard something.. someone in my head. It said, \"WATCH FOR US\".\nI will continue to report on my personal experiences with the strange enemy.\nEnd."} Page 4: {"text":"I have taken Novice Sylen\u0027s artifact, the odd blade, and the dark staff I collected. I don\u0027t know yet what I will do with them, but I need more information.\nEnd."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bCeruberr Asul'Ailer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Commander Starke\n\nThis is Ceruberr Asul\u0027Ailer. Tilruir\u0027llirn of Lin\u0027evaral. I am currently making my way to your establishment, bearing a letter from the Trimutive of Haelun\u0027or.\n\nI shall be seeing you soon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: ONCE UPON A GAY Author: §bBarrett9991 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Once Upon a Time, Gay. The End."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2nd GH 1446 Author: §bPikel Boldshoulder Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oSadly I haven\u0027t seen or heard much of your daughter in quite some time. I may however have ties that will know of her fate. \n\nIf you can help me and Mis Erin I would gladly in turn help you find your Ariana. "} Page 1: {"text":"§oWhen you can head to the Nation Crossing and follow the signs towards the Wilds Ferry. Just past the GM Tavern you will see a stone walled stables. This will be the Four Horse Stables and I often stay around there.\n§a§oPikel D. Boldshoulder"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: ShadowCastle War Author: §bBUBnbojo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Allies\n\nDwarfs: 10-30\n\nElves:10-30\n\nAdunia:10-30\n\nTeilarian Order:10\n\nTarus:5\n\nSpike:5 s"} Page 1: {"text":"Possible Allies:\n\nDelvers\n\nHalflings\n\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nAcros\u0027t the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored.\nThe lance\n\nTHE LANCE! \nOh of Xan\u0027s might you please-"} Page 1: {"text":"-the world of light!\n\nNow what? An island?\nOff the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight!\nThe beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door..."} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":"Na\u0027manta kuri cam la\u0027si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid\u0027arten to mikariz. Lan mir\u0027ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E\u0027tania duman la-kuar quen kan\u0027r.\n\n\n§4fINd EIT!"} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I need a room. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-436, 86, 262) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Death of... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Death of Horen\n\nThe darkened room was lit only by the pale moonlight seeping through the window and stub of a candle burning by the bedside. The pale blues and dancing yellows created a surreal glow inside the small room. For those clustered "} Page 1: {"text":"around the bed, it was enough light to make out the scene. \n\nHe was an old man, well into his second century. He was one who had seen many things, good and bad. His children had been numerous, so much so that the ones now waiting were but a "} Page 2: {"text":"small fraction of those who he had given life to.\n\nHoren, the first of the Humans. Descendent of the first mortal beings and builder of Oren. A man strong of body and quick of mind, inquisitive and sharp. Now he lay dying.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"He had long accepted this day would come. From the moment Iblees had uttered the cursed words he was doomed to die, even when his kin of Malin, Krug and Urguan would live on for centuries. It was of some comfort that he had seen such propagation of his"} Page 4: {"text":"people, the rise of a great civilization created by his children and grandchildren. He had battled Iblees, expanded the Human lands, sought to learn and see all there was. He had governed his people, listened to their grievances and pushed the Humans"} Page 5: {"text":"to be as he was.\n\nAnd yet, as the old man felt another tremble from deep within his soul, it would likely not last. Already there were signs that with his death the nation would crumble, split into warring factions seeking dominance. In battle"} Page 6: {"text":"he had led thousands to their deaths with his rash and foolhardy orders. And in their expansions his people had often butted heads with their kin, the sons of Malin, Krug and Urguan. \n\nHoren knew that the future would hold many challenges for"} Page 7: {"text":"his children. Would they stand united, or fall apart without his guidance? Was his legacy to be one of beginnings or endings? Where, in a thousand years, would the Humans be among the races?\n\nHoren had no answers. But perhaps the "} Page 8: {"text":"creator could tell him more...\n\n- Original author unknown. Written in Aegis. It is disputed whether this is a work of fiction or a history of true events."} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-425, 84, 294) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----=[Aventus]=----- House of Colin owns the town of Aventus, though Aventus is yet to be built, it will accomidate many things. Such as homes for 7 peasant families, 10 stalls for merchants, a keep for defense and much more. We will instead be living in Page 1: a manor since it is quite hard to buy a castle, I was laughed at for it but it won't damper my spirits. ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-425, 84, 294) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: House of Colin Members:6-8 Location: Ambriel Treasury: 6200 Leader: Adarin Colin Allies: Silverblade's Allegiance: Alaris ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (-425, 84, 294) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Journal of Adarin Life as an Orener ---------------- I began life as an Orener recently under the house of Elendill. We have a house in the cliffside and now it is growing in the mountain. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 19] (-432, 86, 310) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Menu Author: §bTurban_Lion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Cider - 4mina\nHome Ale - 2mina\nBang Ranger - 4mina\nWhiskey - 8mina\nStout - 8mina\nWine - 6mina\nPumpkin Whiskey - 10m\nTongue Tickler - 10m\nMild Cocoa - 15mina\nCocoa Tickler - 10mina\nHerbal Stout - 6mina\nHearty Ale - 4mina\nTea - 4minaWater-Fre"} Page 1: {"text":"FOOD!\nMeal meal - 20mina\nBread Meal - 10mina\nPumpkin Pie - 8mina\n1x Baked potato - 2m\n1x Carrot - 1m\n1x Bread - 1m\nFish and Chips - 15m\n1x Fish - 8m\n1x Steak - 8m\n1x Cake - 20mina\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I hope you enjoy your meals and drinks at the Ruskian.\n\nSigned,\n\nGodefroi Forsard."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 20] (-422, 86, 332) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Words To Live By Author: §bZomb1eGirl234 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"♉_♉\n❝ People don\u0027t just go around shitting bricks.❞ \n -ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᴾᵉʳˢᵒᶰ ᴵ ᵏᶰᵒʷ"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (-414, 66, 279) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (-413, 65, 280) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Electric Evocation\n\n\nBy Gauldrim Irongut"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy.\n\nElectromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. "} Page 2: {"text":"Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme"} Page 3: {"text":"attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt"} Page 4: {"text":"as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation"} Page 5: {"text":"is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from"} Page 6: {"text":"the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. "} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy\n\nAttracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful."} Page 8: {"text":"Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the "} Page 9: {"text":"bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting"} Page 10: {"text":"in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. "} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter 3: Conclusion\n\nElectromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that "} Page 12: {"text":"when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw"} Page 13: {"text":"power and wisdom of those that weild it."} ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 18] (-402, 66, 297) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 18] (-402, 66, 297) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (-396, 69, 328) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §l The Succett Story §rA family story from the times of old. §lWritten By: §r§2Leonardo Succett V Page 1: It all started hundreds of years ago, in a tiny house. This house was filled with the wonderful smells of ale, cooked meat and freshly baked bread. And in this house there was a wonderful, kind and loving family, in this family there was 3 young boys, Page 2: as well as two loving parents. The eldest boy’s name was Jonathan Succett, the middle child was Aaron Succett, and then the youngest boy is Leonardo Succett, which is where our story begins. Page 3: §lThe 1st Succett: §rLeonardo Succett was the first of many in his family to have that name, it was passed through the generations. Leo, was a kind and caring man, and he loved to walk around the streets of the large Oren empire Page 4: and talk to everyone he met, no matter if they were Elf, Dwarf, Orc or Man. He was also a shop vendor with his parents, they sold what they could, when they could. ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (-395, 69, 328) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: By the order of House Aergon lady mayna Aergon first of her name Call for a peace treaty in return for a trade agreement with both house and ask for an alliance ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (-395, 70, 328) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Turasjir di Darastrixi ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 25] (-389, 64, 414) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Death Note Author: §bNTE_Killer4life Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \"Dear Friends,\nI am sorry it had to eb this way.\" Mayna coming to the guild home adn rubbing her new husband in ym face has ruined me of my self sanity.\" \"Im afraid the only solution from my madness is going to the afterlife.\""} Page 1: {"text":"\"I am terribly sorry, please forgive me.\"\n\n -Derok Ougroth"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 25] (-389, 64, 414) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Derok's Will Author: §bNTE_Killer4life Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"****Derok\u0027s Will******\n\n-Give my stuff to one of my dwarf friends. He will be shortly here after my death.\n-Give my forge tools, gloves, and apron to Leo.\n-Make sure my baby is safe and protected by someone I would trust."} Page 1: {"text":"-No one can take my drawings, jsut leave them where they sit.\n-No one can take my books, leave them on the shelves.\n-If ye plan to bury me, please bury me in stone, not dirt.\n-I want tankards of ale buried along with me, so i may drink to my hearts "} Page 2: {"text":"content in the afterlife.\n-Place my favorite axe on top of my body near my chest, so I amy protect my self against bad spirits.\n-Please do not let anyone dessicrate my grave, or I will come back as a ghost to haunt ye with a bloody axe."} Page 3: {"text":"-Please do not mourn over me fer to long.\n-Please do not hate me for my death, I have thought about this for a long time.\n-Please have a good life and may the creator guide you to a safer path then what I chose.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 3] (-381, 61, 53) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tax Note [!] Author: §bMadning Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear George,\n\nThe settelment\u0027s shop has had some activity.\n\nHere is a precentage of the money made.\n\n*100 Minas are wraped up in the note.*\n\n(OOC: I sent you the money in game.)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 10] (-376, 75, 171) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic Tomes Author: §bventios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Contact Nym Vala for the full book"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (-382, 77, 289) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 4] (-348, 57, 72) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard."} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n\nI stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. \n\nI looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 8: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 9: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 10: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“They’re The Followers of Truth.” \n\n Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again,"} Page 13: {"text":"\n “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 16: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed."} Page 19: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 21: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 22: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was."} Page 23: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 24: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling."} Page 28: {"text":" He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 29: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 30: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows."} Page 31: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg."} Page 32: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 33: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 34: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 35: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg."} Page 36: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post."} Page 37: {"text":" I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 38: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 39: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat."} Page 40: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know-"} Page 41: {"text":"-by bird or in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 4] (-347, 57, 72) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Three\n The Arrow\n\nAfter about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. "} Page 2: {"text":"The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop."} Page 3: {"text":" The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well.\n\n“What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently.\n\n“The arrow.” Said the man.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.”\n\n“Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?”"} Page 6: {"text":"“Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said,\n\n“No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"“What do you mean?” The man sighed and said,\n\n“The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” \n"} Page 8: {"text":"I put the pieces of information together, then said,\n\n“Are you saying I’ve been…” \n\n“Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it.\n\n “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"“What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said,\n\n“We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. "} Page 12: {"text":"The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. \n\n We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?”\n"} Page 13: {"text":" We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. \n\nThe man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. \n\n“MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. \n"} Page 15: {"text":"Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames.\n\n I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes.\n"} Page 16: {"text":" He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything,"} Page 17: {"text":" Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.”\n\n“You mean I’m not going to die?” I said.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. \n\n“There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now."} Page 20: {"text":"“Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!”\n\n“Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. \n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"“We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. "} Page 22: {"text":"The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. \n\n“Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. \n"} Page 23: {"text":"“Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. "} Page 24: {"text":"Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down."} Page 25: {"text":"As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. "} Page 26: {"text":"When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. "} Page 27: {"text":" The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, "} Page 28: {"text":"“Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. "} Page 29: {"text":"He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful."} Page 30: {"text":" Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain."} Page 31: {"text":" After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. "} Page 32: {"text":"“They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. \n\nEnd of Chapter Three"} Page 33: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 4] (-347, 57, 72) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\n(This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.)\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n\n“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” "} Page 4: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n\n“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” "} Page 5: {"text":" I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. \n\nIn the room was only a table that had frost on it,"} Page 7: {"text":", a fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, , a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, "} Page 8: {"text":"and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room.\n\n“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. "} Page 9: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.\""} Page 11: {"text":"I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. "} Page 13: {"text":"“We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”"} Page 14: {"text":"I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n\n“Here that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 17: {"text":"“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. "} Page 18: {"text":" Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. "} Page 19: {"text":"Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n\nI took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. "} Page 20: {"text":"I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. "} Page 21: {"text":"“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n\nJed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. "} Page 22: {"text":"There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 23: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” I forced myself to relax. \n"} Page 24: {"text":" Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. "} Page 25: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 26: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. "} Page 27: {"text":"I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. "} Page 28: {"text":"As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” "} Page 29: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. "} Page 30: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 31: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. "} Page 32: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 33: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 34: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, \n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” "} Page 35: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 36: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\n\n(End of Chapter One)\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\n-Sofetios"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 4] (-348, 58, 72) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 8] (-332, 60, 133) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: FIELD RESEARCH Author: §bAsherah Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"DAY 1\n\nWire size some influence on frequency + pitch, relation unkown. Demons? Magical explanation tenuous but connection not impossible. Must work on field researching skills, throwing melon #1 proved worthless."} Page 1: {"text":"Still do not have poncho - great loss, many sad. Must strive for more holistic solution. More research to come.\n\nNote:\nNOT WEAPONIZABLE (yet)"} Page 2: {"text":"DAY 2\n\nRoomates mysteriously absent, signs of struggle. Wires untouched. No sign of the asshole who stole my poncho, either. Will renew field research, visa vi magic. \n\nResearch continued: basic magical laws"} Page 3: {"text":"now understood, much yet to be learned about esoteric properties.\n\nRoom mates gone perminately, great boon for the world of science and personal wellbeing."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 8] (-332, 60, 133) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Employee Author: Initialbubbles Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Employee Contract\n----------------\nThe signed Rosalyn Gray will perform the duties of secretary and accountant for the Treasury under the direction of Treasurer Tuv."} Page 1: {"text":"Terms\n------------------\n-50 mina signing bonus\n-Free food/drinks in the Heroes Hollow\n-125 Minas per elven week(every sunday)\n-Housing in Treasurer\u0027s Manor"} Page 2: {"text":"Conditions\n-------------------This contract will be renewed in one elven month (10/1).\n\nThe signed may not break the contract under penalty of 500 minas termination fee."} Page 3: {"text":"~~Signed\n\nTuv"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 8] (-332, 60, 133) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Employee Author: Splitchris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Employee Contract\n------------------\nThe signed, Charles, shall perform the duties of Steward under the direction of the Treasury. He shall recieve tax exemptions and a 250 elven weekly stipend to reward his services. (Pay every sunday)"} Page 1: {"text":"Terms \u0026 Conditions\n-----------------\n1. The employer is not responsible for injury, maiming, or death that may occur while on duty.\n2. This contract shall be renewed in one elven month(10/3)"} Page 2: {"text":"~~Signed \n\nTuv\n\n--Signed\n\nCharles"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 8] (-332, 60, 133) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Employee Author: racker2008 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Employee Contract\n-------------------The employee, Roderick Payne, signs his agreement to work in the position as Bodyguard under the Treasury. The employee shall recieve 150 minas a week in compensation and bonuses for good work."} Page 1: {"text":"Terms \u0026 Conditions:\n------------------\n1. The employer is not responsible for injury or death.\n2. Armor on loan lost while on duty must be repaid.\n3. Pay will be recieved every sunday."} Page 2: {"text":"~~Signed\n\nTuv"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 18] (-319, 63, 302) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Stormhammers Author: §b[Saviour][Dungrimm Preacher] Clan Elder Odin Ireheart Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ The Stormhammers\n And\n The Irehearts\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nThe Clan of the stormhammers is a slection of Dwarven folk who come from a military background, or a dwarven background of some other sort to"} Page 1: {"text":"it mining or trade. Their numbers often are found to be soldiers of the Legion who hve served within the order under the Clan Father Kjell Stormhammer formerly know as Kjell Ireheart clan father of the Irehearts. "} Page 2: {"text":"------------------- Founding Lord\u0027s Tale\n-------------------\nThe paragon Kjell Ireheart is a dwarf of remarkable feats of which have been committed during the great wars of the races nearing the end of the second age, The Ireheart clan the same Kjell"} Page 3: {"text":"eheart was the\nfather of faded from history and over all existance mainly due to conflict with\nthe undead threats of the north along with conflicts against the Orcish hoards as during these times turmoil drove the Dwarves to rapidly thinning numbers"} Page 4: {"text":"which the Starbreakers and Irehearts suffered the worst of. Kjell being the\nlast of his kind began a quest to unite the clanless Dwarves after witnessing the dark ages of the Dwarves, hopefully with one day with the aid of the"} Page 5: {"text":"Brathmordakin the clanned ones as well under one banner. \n\n------------------- Third Age\n-------------------The Origin of the clan was first conceived under a peculiar name the Grim Brotherhood during the third age when the time the"} Page 6: {"text":" Clans fought and conflicted with one another over power, land and\nrights to riches of the Kingdom. This spurred the Grim Brotherhood to be made\nduring the reign of the Boneless King Hiebe Irongut whom at the time widely\nbelieved by Dwarves"} Page 7: {"text":"was conspiring with the other races to seize a tyrannical\ncontrol over \"his\" people and due to these claims a hidden revolution\nwas born starting with three Dwarves each blessed by the Brathmordakin through\ndiscovering hidden and ancient armour with"} Page 8: {"text":"outstanding capabilities, these three\nDwarves Gorum and Goruk Frostbeard along with Paragon Kjell Ireheart combined\ntheir efforts to fuel a hidden rebellion, this was until a conflict between the Paragon and a elven"} Page 9: {"text":"commander whom worked under the favor of the Boneless King.\nDuring this time Kjell exposed the elf of his crimes against himself and his\nkin the Dwarves thus creating a grudge against the elf but after refusal from the King Hiebe to allow"} Page 10: {"text":"the elf to be punished under the constitution the\nParagon Kjell began to aim his efforts to further fuel his rebellion towards\nthe royalty slandering the King\u0027s folk the Ironguts for the heinous acts they have committed. "} Page 11: {"text":"This feuding between King and Paragon was brought to the halls\nof the city and the council\u0027s court with outbursts of rage coming from both\nsides all of which where accompanied by threats, after discovering the attempt of Dun Irongut\u0027s"} Page 12: {"text":"denouncing of the Paragon\u0027s holy title with the aid of Hiebe\nIrongut the rebellion finally began as the Tyrant attempted to arrest the\nParagon for treason in which a agreement was made on both behalves that the King and Paragon would answer for their "} Page 13: {"text":"crimes towards one another. This did\nnot come to pass as the nearing end of the third age was closed by a darkness\nonly the Paragon and the elders of the Dwarves themselves where familiar with, the evil forces of Khovard pushed the people of Asulon"} Page 14: {"text":"from their homes and\nhalls including the Dwarves and due to this the Paragon along with the King\nmade amends to fight for their Kingdom\u0027s survival to reach the new lands. "} Page 15: {"text":"------------------- Fourth Age\n-------------------\nDuring this time the clan Stormhammer was truly created\nafter the Boneless King Hiebe was removed of throne by the True Grand King Thorik who was recovered from the volcano after"} Page 16: {"text":"having believed to have been\nassassinated by the Grimhall clan\u0027s Dwarves a selection of Architects who for\nreasons unknown went Stark Raving Mad. With the crowning of the Grand King Thorik, plans within the Paragon\u0027s head to unite the Dwarves"} Page 17: {"text":"began to run as he\nbegan his negotiations with the Goldhands to bind his clan the Irehearts with\ntheir folk, this first coined the clan\u0027s true name Stormhammer and provided for\nit\u0027s first members. But after discovering the leader of the Goldhands Thoak"} Page 18: {"text":"Sludgefist intoxicated himself far beyond his capability to understand words\nthe drunken Clan Lord mistook the Paragon\u0027s sayings believe the Goldhands would merely aid in the creation of the clan thus causing a predicament for the clan lord of the "} Page 19: {"text":"Stormhammers.\n------------------- Trials\n-------------------To become an Ireheart within the Ireheart clan you must complete the trials. \n\nThey are slaying the raw hides of three different colours of Orc."} Page 20: {"text":"Cutting off the ear of different skinned elves and trying it to a rople to form a necklace. \n\nClaiming the bark of a dryad\u0027s life tree. \n\nOnce the tests are completed the individual must hand them to the clan father. At this point"} Page 21: {"text":"the Ire blooding ceremony will begin. After the ceremony is done. The Individual will become an Ireheart. \n\n------------------- Religion\n-------------------The stormhammers are strict followers of the Brathmordahkin and are mostly"} Page 22: {"text":"followers of their patron god Dungrimm, many Stormhammers are known to be very zealous and have on multiple occasions killed in the name of Dungrimm. The Ireheart rite actually involves being within the Clergy district and standing in front of the "} Page 23: {"text":"Dungrimm Shrine.\n\n------------------- Values\n-------------------\nHonour is a great value for any dwarf and for the Stormhammer’s inparticular. They devote their lives to obtaining a strict code of honour and work"} Page 24: {"text":"very hard in keeping to this code. The Stormhammer’s are known to battle with honour and are known across the land for their honourable deeds. \n\nThe Stormhammers are known to be a very loyal clan and have stuck by the Kingdom "} Page 25: {"text":"since their creation. They never think twice before thinking about the betterment of their Kingdom and always do things that will have a good effect on the Kingdom and their clan. \n\nThe clan is one of the most devoted clans in dwarven history,"} Page 26: {"text":"they have worked tirelessly for their Kingdom and have built many structures for the Kingdom in the past. Alot of their members have held high positions in dwarven society and are known for having done an amazing job while having them. "} Page 27: {"text":"he Stormhammer’s are very well known for their religious zealotry and have often been found killing in the name of their patron god Dungrimm. All of their members are devoted to Dungrimm and would die if their god commanded such. They have followed him"} Page 28: {"text":"since the birth of the clan. \n\nThe Stormhammer’s are known for their bravery on and off the battlefield and some of their members have killed thousands upon thousands of enemies. The clan is known to not fear anything"} Page 29: {"text":"and have sometimes gone into battle with nothing but a sword dressed in war paint and slaying hundreds of enemies. \n\nThe Stormhammers were originally founded as “The Grim Brotherhood” and held those values very high, they are known"} Page 30: {"text":"for their great respect for eachother no matter each members past. They have always and will always have great respect for eachother and dwarves alike.\n\nThere are many other traditions, holds and artifacts yet that can be obtained by asking"} Page 31: {"text":"a Ireaheart or Stormhammer!"} ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 10] (-299, 79, 173) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Leads ~ Draen, Asher, Jean, Connor Plans ~ ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (-274, 119, 187) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. \nThis lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (-274, 119, 187) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 18] (-213, 71, 302) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ca. Tales Vol II Author: §bMike020599 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \n VOLUME II\n\n toold biforn,\nFor which thou art ybounden as a knyght\nTo helpen me, if it lay in thy myght,\nOr elles artow fals, I dar wel seyn.\"\n\n This Arcite ful proudly spak ageyn, "} Page 1: {"text":"\"Thow shalt,\" quod he, \"be rather fals than I.\nBut thou art fals, I telle thee outrely,\nFor paramour I loved hir first er thow.\nWhat, wiltow seyn thou wistest nat yet now\nWheither she be a womman or goddesse? Thyn is affeccioun of hoolynesse, And myn is"} Page 2: {"text":"love, as to a creature;\nFor which I tolde thee myn aventure\nAs to my cosyn and my brother sworn.\nI pose, that thow lovedest hir biforn; Wostow nat wel the olde clerkes sawe\nThat `who shal yeve a lovere any lawe?\u0027\nLove is a gretter lawe, by my pan, Than"} Page 3: {"text":"may be yeve of any erthely man.\nAnd therfore positif lawe and swich decree Is broken al day for love in ech degree.\nA man moot nedes love, maugree his heed,\nHe may nat fleen it, thogh he sholde be deed, Al be she mayde, or wydwe, or elles wyf. And eek it "} Page 4: {"text":"is nat likly, al thy lyf, To stonden in hir grace, namoore shal I,\nFor wel thou woost thyselven, verraily,\nThat thou and I be dampned to prisoun\nPerpetuelly, us gayneth no raunsoun.\nWe stryven as dide the houndes for the boon, They foughte al day, and yet"} Page 5: {"text":" hir part was noon.\nTher cam a kyte, whil they weren so wrothe,\nAnd baar awey the boon bitwixe hem bothe.\nAnd therfore at the kynges court, my brother,\nEch man for hymself, ther is noon oother. Love if thee list, for I love, and ay shal; And soothly,"} Page 6: {"text":" leeve brother, this is al.\nHeere in this prisoun moote we endure,\nAnd everich of us take his aventure.\"\n\n Greet was the strif and long bitwix hem tweye, If that I hadde leyser for to seye.\nBut to th\u0027effect; it happed on a day, To"} Page 7: {"text":"telle it yow as shortly as I may,\nA worthy duc, that highte Perotheus,\nThat felawe was unto duc Theseus Syn thilke day that they were children lite,\nWas come to Atthenes his felawe to visite, And for to pleye as he was wont to do- For in this world he"} Page 8: {"text":" loved no man so,\nAnd he loved hym als tendrely agayn. So wel they lovede, as olde bookes sayn,\nThat whan that oon was deed, soothly to telle,\nHis felawe wente and soughte hym doun in helle. But of that storie list me nat to write; Duc Perotheus loved wel"} Page 9: {"text":"Arcite, And hadde hym knowe at Thebes yeer by yere,\nAnd finally, at requeste and preyere\nOf Perotheus, withouten any raunsoun,\nDuc Theseus hym leet out of prisoun\nFrely to goon, wher that hym liste overal, In swich a gyse as I"} Page 10: {"text":"you tellen shal.\n\n This was the forward, pleynly for t\u0027endite,\nBitwixen Theseus and hym Arcite,\nThat if so were that Arcite were yfounde\nEvere in his lif, by day or nyght or stounde, In any contree of this Theseus, And he were"} Page 11: {"text":"caught, it was acorded thus,\nThat with a swerd he sholde lese his heed;\nTher nas noon oother remedie ne reed,\nBut taketh his leve and homward he him spedde; Lat hym be war! His nekke lith to wedde!"} Page 12: {"text":" How greet a sorwe suffreth now Arcite!\nThe deeth he feeleth thurgh his herte smyte,\nHe wepeth, wayleth, crieth pitously,\nTo sleen hymself he waiteth prively. He seyde, \"Allas, that day that he was born!\nNow is my prisoun worse than biforn; Now is me"} Page 13: {"text":"shape eternally to dwelle\nNat in purgatorie, but in helle.\nAllas, that evere knew I Perotheus! For elles hadde I dwelled with Theseus,\nYfetered in his prisoun evermo;\nThanne hadde I been in blisse, and nat in wo. Oonly the sighte of "} Page 14: {"text":"hire whom that I serve,\nThough that I nevere hir grace may deserve, Wolde han suffised right ynough for me.\nO deere cosyn Palamon,\" quod he,\n\"Thyn is the victorie of this aventure.\nFul blisfully in prison maistow dure.- In prisoun? certes nay, but in"} Page 15: {"text":" paradys! Wel hath Fortune yturned thee the dys,\nThat hast the sighte of hir, and I th\u0027absence;\nFor possible is, syn thou hast hir presence,\nAnd art a knyght, a worthy and an able,\nThat by som cas, syn Fortune is chaungeable, maist to "} Page 16: {"text":"thy desir som tyme atteyne.\nBut I, that am exiled and bareyne\nOf alle grace, and in so greet dispeir\nThat ther nys erthe, water, fir, ne eir,\nNe creature, that of hem maked is, That may me helpe or doon confort in this, Wel oughte I sterve in "} Page 17: {"text":"wanhope and distresse,\nFarwel, my lif, my lust, and my gladnesse!\n Allas, why pleynen folk so in commune\nOn purveiaunce of God or of Fortune, That yeveth hem ful ofte in many a gyse\nWel bettre than they kan hemself devyse? Som man desireth for to han"} Page 18: {"text":" richesse,\nThat cause is of his mordre of greet siknesse.\nAnd som man wolde out of his prisoun fayn, That in his hous is of his meynee slayn.\nInfinite harmes been in this mateere,\nWe witen nat what thing we preyen heere. We faren as he that"} Page 19: {"text":"dronke is as a mous;\nA dronke man woot wel he hath an hous, But he noot which the righte wey is thider,\nAnd to a dronke man the wey is slider.\nAnd certes, in this world so faren we;\nWe seken faste after felicitee,\nBut we goon wrong ful often trewely. Thus"} Page 20: {"text":"may we seyen alle, and namely I,\nThat wende and hadde a greet opinioun\nThat if I myghte escapen from prisoun,\nThanne hadde I been in joye and perfit heele,\nTher now I am exiled fro my wele. Syn that I may nat seen you, Emelye, I nam but deed ther nys no"} Page 21: {"text":"remedye.\"\n\n Upon that oother syde, Palamon,\nWhan that he wiste Arcite was agon,\nSwich sorwe he maketh that the grete tour Resouneth of his youlyng and clamour.\nThe pure fettres on his shynes grete Weren of his bittre"} Page 22: {"text":" teeres wete.\n\"Allas,\" quod he, \"Arcite, cosyn myn!\nOf al oure strif, God woot, the fruyt is thyn. Thow walkest now in Thebes at thy large,\nAnd of my wo thow yevest litel charge. Thou mayst, syn thou hast wysdom and manhede, Assemblen alle the folk of"} Page 23: {"text":"oure kynrede,\nAnd make a werre so sharp on this citee, That by som aventure, or som tretee,\nThow mayst have hir to lady and to wyf,\nFor whom that I moste nedes lese my lyf.\nFor as by wey of possibilitee, Sith thou art at thy large, of prisoun free, and"} Page 24: {"text":"art a lord, greet is thyn avauntage\nMoore than is myn, that sterve here in a cage.\nFor I moot wepe and wayle, whil I lyve,\nWith al the wo that prison may me yeve,\nAnd eek with peyne that love me yeveth also, That doubleth al my torment and my wo.\""} Page 25: {"text":"Therwith the fyr of jalousie up-sterte\nWithinne his brest, and hente him by the herte\nSo woodly, that he lyk was to biholde\nThe boxtree, or the asshen dede and colde.\n\n Thanne seyde he, \"O cruel Goddes, that governe This world"} Page 26: {"text":"with byndyng of youre word eterne,\nAnd writen in the table of atthamaunt\nYoure parlement and youre eterne graunt,\nWhat is mankynde moore unto you holde Than is the sheep that rouketh in the folde?\nFor slayn is man right as another beest, And eek with"} Page 27: {"text":"peyne that love me yeveth also, That doubleth al my torment and my wo.\"\nTherwith the fyr of jalousie up-sterte\nWithinne his brest, and hente him by the herte\nSo woodly, that he lyk was to biholde\nThe boxtree, or the asshen dede and colde."} Page 28: {"text":" Thanne seyde he, \"O cruel Goddes, that governe\nThis world with byndyng of youre word eterne,\nAnd writen in the table of atthamaunt\nYoure parlement and youre eterne graunt,\nWhat is mankynde moore unto you holde Than is the sleep that"} Page 29: {"text":"rouketh in the folde?\nFor slayn is man right as another beest,\nAnd dwelleth eek in prison and arreest,\nAnd hath siknesse, and greet adversitee,\nAnd ofte tymes giltelees, pardee. What governance is in this prescience That giltelees tormenteth innocence?"} Page 30: {"text":"And yet encresseth this al my penaunce,\nThat man is bounden to his observaunce,\nFor Goddes sake, to letten of his wille, Ther as a beest may al his lust fulfille.\nAnd whan a beest is deed, he hath no peyne, But man after his deeth moot wepe and pleyne,"} Page 31: {"text":"Though in this world he have care and wo.\nWithouten doute it may stonden so. The answere of this lete I to dyvynys,\nBut well I woot, that in this world greet pyne ys.\nAllas, I se a serpent or a theef,\nThat many a trewe man hath doon mescheef,"} Page 32: {"text":"Goon at his large, and where hym list may turne! But I moot been in prisoun thurgh Saturne,\nAnd eek thurgh Juno, jalous and eek wood,\nThat hath destroyed wel ny al the blood Of Thebes with hise waste walles wyde. and Venus sleeth me on that oother syde "} Page 33: {"text":"For jalousie and fere of hym Arcite.\"\n\n Now wol I stynte of Palamon a lite,\nAnd lete hym in his prisoun stille dwelle,\nAnd of Arcita forth I wol yow telle.\n\n he somer passeth, and the nyghtes longe Encressen double "} Page 34: {"text":"wise the peynes stronge\nBothe of the lovere and the prisoner;\nI noot which hath the wofuller mester.\nFor shortly for to seyn, this Palamoun\nPerpetuelly is dampned to prisoun In cheynes and in fettres to been deed, And Arcite is exiled upon his heed"} Page 35: {"text":"For evere mo as out of that contree,\nNe nevere mo he shal his lady see.\n\n Yow loveres axe I now this questioun, Who hath the worse, Arcite or Palamoun?\nThat oon may seen his lady day by day,\nBut in prison he moot dwelle alway; That"} Page 36: {"text":"oother wher hym list may ride or go,\nBut seen his lady shal he nevere mo. Now demeth as yow liste ye that kan,\nFor I wol telle forth, as I bigan.\n\n\n\n\n FINEM"} Page 37: {"text":"Published in Runnymede by James\u0027 Publishing in MCDLII."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 18] (-213, 71, 302) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Canterbury Tales Author: §bMike020599 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \n\n THE CANTERBURY\n TALES\n\n\n Penned By\n Geoffrey Chaucer\n\n MCCCLXXXVII\n\nPrinted in Runnymede\nby James\u0027 Publishing"} Page 1: {"text":" CAPITULUM I\n The Knight\u0027s Tale\n\n \n Whilom, as olde stories tellen us,\nTher was a duc that highte Theseus;\nOf Atthenes he was lord and governour,\nAnd in his tyme swich a conquerour, That gretter was ther"} Page 2: {"text":"noon under the sonne.\nFul many a riche contree hadde he wonne,\nWhat with his wysdom and his chivalrie;\nHe conquered al the regne of Femenye,\nThat whilom was ycleped Scithia, And weddede the queene Ypolita, And broghte hir hoom with hym in"} Page 3: {"text":"his contree,\nWith muchel glorie and greet solempnytee,\nAnd eek hir yonge suster Emelye.\nAnd thus with victorie and with melodye Lete I this noble duc to Atthenes ryde,\nAnd al his hoost, in armes hym bisyde."} Page 4: {"text":" And certes, if it nere to long to heere,\nI wolde have toold yow fully the manere\nHow wonnen was the regne of Femenye By Theseus, and by his chivalrye,\nAnd of the grete bataille for the nones\nBitwixen Atthenes and Amazones, And how asseged was Ypolita "} Page 5: {"text":"The faire hardy queene of Scithia, And of the feste that was at hir weddynge,\nAnd of the tempest at hir hoom-comynge; But al the thyng I moot as now forbere,\nI have, God woot, a large feeld to ere, And wayke been the oxen in my plough, The remenant of the"} Page 6: {"text":"tale is long ynough. I wol nat letten eek noon of this route,\nLat every felawe telle his tale aboute,\nAnd lat se now who shal the soper wynne;-\nAnd ther I lefte, I wol ayeyn bigynne."} Page 7: {"text":" This duc of whom I make mencioun,\nWhan he was come almoost unto the toun,\nIn al his wele and in his mooste pride,\nHe was war, as he caste his eye aside, Where that ther kneled in the hye weye A compaignye of ladyes, tweye and tweye, Ech after oother, "} Page 8: {"text":"clad in clothes blake; But swich a cry and swich a wo they make,\nThat in this world nys creature lyvynge\nThat herde swich another waymentynge; And of this cry they nolde nevere stenten,\nTil they the reynes of his brydel henten.\n \"What folk been ye, "} Page 9: {"text":"that at myn hom-comynge Perturben so my feste with criynge?\"\n\n Quod Theseus. \"Have ye so greet envye Of myn honour, that thus compleyne and crye?\nOr who hath yow mysboden or offended? And telleth"} Page 10: {"text":"me if it may been amended,\nAnd why that ye been clothed thus in blak?\"\n\n The eldeste lady of hem alle spak- Whan she hadde swowned with a deedly cheere, That it is routhe for to seen and heere- and sseyed,\n \"Lord, to whom "} Page 11: {"text":"Fortune hath yiven Victorie, and as a conqueror to lyven, Nat greveth us youre glorie and youre honour, But we biseken mercy and socour. ave mercy on oure wo and oure distresse,\nSom drope of pitee thurgh thy gentillesse Upon us wrecched wommen lat thou"} Page 12: {"text":"falle;\nFor certes, lord, ther is noon of us alle, That she ne hath been a duchesse or a queene.\nNow be we caytyves, as it is wel seene,\nThanked be Fortune, and hir false wheel, That noon estaat assureth to be weel.\nAnd certus, lord, to abyden youre"} Page 13: {"text":"presence, Heere in the temple of the goddesse Clemence\nWe han ben waitynge al this fourtenyght;\nNow help us, lord, sith it is in thy myght!\n\n I wrecche, which that wepe and waille thus,\nWas whilom wyf to kyng Cappaneus,"} Page 14: {"text":"That starf at Thebes -cursed be that day!-\nAnd alle we that been in this array\nAnd maken al this lamentacioun,\nWe losten alle oure housbondes at that toun,\nWhil that the seege theraboute lay. And yet now the olde Creon, weylaway!"} Page 15: {"text":"That lord is now of Thebes the Citee,\nFulfild of ire and of iniquitee,\nHe, for despit and for his tirannye,\nTo do the dede bodyes vileynye, Of alle oure lordes, whiche that been slawe,\nHath alle the bodyes on an heep ydrawe, And wol nat suffren"} Page 16: {"text":"hem, by noon assent,\nNeither to been yburyed nor ybrent,\nBut maketh houndes ete hem in despit.\"\n\n And with that word, withouten moore respit,\nThey fillen gruf, and criden pitously,\n \"Have on us wrecched wommen som mercy And lat oure"} Page 17: {"text":"orwe synken in thyn herte.\"\n\n This gentil duc doun from his courser sterte With herte pitous, whan he herde hem speke;\nHym thoughte that his herte wolde breke,\nWhan he saugh hem so pitous and so maat, That whilom weren of "} Page 18: {"text":"so greet estaat.\nAnd in his armes he hem alle up hente, And hem conforteth in ful good entente,\nAnd swoor his ooth, as he was trewe knyght,\nHe wolde doon so ferforthly his myght Upon the tiraunt Creon hem to wreke, That all peple of Grece sholde speke How"} Page 19: {"text":"Creon was of Theseus yserved,\nAs he that hadde his deeth ful wel deserved.\nAnd right anoon, withouten moore abood,\nHis baner he desplayeth, and forth rood\nTo Thebes-ward, and al his hoost biside, No neer Atthenes wolde "} Page 20: {"text":"he go ne ride,\nNe take his ese fully half a day,\nBut onward on his wey that nyght he lay,\nAnd sente anon Ypolita the queene,\nAnd Emelye, hir yonge suster sheene, Unto the toun of Atthenes to dwelle,\nAnd forth he rit; ther is namoore to telle."} Page 21: {"text":" The rede statue of Mars, with spere and targe,\nSo shyneth, in his white baner large,\nThat alle the feeldes gliteren up and doun, And by his baner gorn is his penoun\nOf gold ful riche, in which ther was ybete The Mynotaur which that he slought in"} Page 22: {"text":"Crete. Thus rit this duc, thus rit this conquerour,\nAnd in his hoost of chivalrie the flour, Til that he cam to Thebes, and alighte\nFaire in a feeld, ther as he thoughte to fighte. But shortly for to speken of this thyng, With Creon, which tha twas of"} Page 23: {"text":"Thebes kyng,\nHe faught, and slough hym manly as a knyght In pleyn bataille, and putte the folk to flyght;\nAnd by assaut he wan the citee after,\nAnd rente adoun bothe wall, and sparre, and rafter.\nAnd to the ladyes he sestored agayn The"} Page 24: {"text":"bones of hir freendes that weren slayn, To doon obsequies as was tho the gyse.\nBut it were al to longe for to devyse\nThe grete clamour and the waymentynge\nThat the ladyes made at the brennynge Of the bodies, and the grete honour That Theseus, the noble "} Page 25: {"text":"conquerour,\nDooth to the ladyes, whan they from hym wente;\nBut shortly for to telle is myn entente.\n \n Whan that his worthy duc, this Theseus,\nHath Creon slayn, and wonne Thebes thus, Stille in that feeld he "} Page 26: {"text":" took al nyght his reste,\nAnd dide with al the contree as hym leste.\n\n To ransake in the taas of bodyes dede,\nHem for to strepe of harneys and of wede, The pilours diden bisynesse and cure,\nAfter the bataille and disconfiture; And so"} Page 27: {"text":" bifel, that in the taas they founde\nThurgh-girt with many a grevous blody wounde,\nTwo yonge knyghtes liggynge by and by,\nBothe in oon armes, wroght ful richely, Of whiche two Arcita highte that oon, And that oother knyght highte Palamon. Nat"} Page 28: {"text":"fully quyke, ne fully dede they were,\nBut by here cote-armures and by hir gere,\nThe heraudes knewe hem best in special As they that weren of the blood roial\nOf Thebes, and of sustren two yborn. Out of the taas the pilours han hem sente To "} Page 29: {"text":"Atthenes to dwellen in prisoun\nPerpetuelly, he nolde no raunsoun.\nAnd whan this worthy duc hath thus ydon,\nHe took his hoost, and hoom he rit anon,\nWith laurer crowned, as a conquerour; And ther he lyveth in joye and in honour Terme of his lyve; what"} Page 30: {"text":"nedeth wordes mo?\nAnd in a tour, in angwissh and in wo,\nDwellen this Palamon and eek Arcite\nFor evermoore, ther may no gold hem quite.\n\n This passeth yeer by yeer, and day by day, Till it fil ones, in a morwe of May, That Emelye, that fairer"} Page 31: {"text":"was to sene\nThan is the lylie upon his stalke grene,\nAnd fressher than the May with floures newe- For with the rose colour stroof hir hewe,\nI noot which was the fairer of hem two-\nEr it were day, as was hir wone to do, She was arisen, and al redy dight-"} Page 32: {"text":"For May wole have no slogardie a-nyght; he sesoun priketh every gentil herte,\nAnd maketh hym out of his slepe to sterte,\nAnd seith, \"Arys and do thyn observaunce.\" This maked Emelye have remembraunce\nTo doon honour to May, and for to ryse. Yclothed was"} Page 33: {"text":"she fressh, for to devyse,\nHir yelow heer was broyded in a tresse,\nBihynde hir bak, a yerde long, I gesse,\nAnd in the gardyn, at the sonne upriste,\nShe walketh up and doun, and as hir liste She gadereth floures, party white and rede, To make a subtil "} Page 34: {"text":"for hir hede, And as an aungel hevenysshly she soong.\nThe grete tour, that was so thikke and stroong,\nWhich of the castel was the chief dongeoun, (Ther as the knyghtes weren in prisoun,\nOf whiche I tolde yow, and tellen shal) Was evene joyant to the"} Page 35: {"text":"gardyn wal\nTher as this Emelye hadde hir pleyynge.\nBright was the sonne, and cleer that morwenynge, And Palamoun, this woful prisoner,\nAs was his wone, by leve of his gayler,\nWas risen, and romed in a chambre on heigh, In which he al the noble"} Page 36: {"text":"citee seigh,\nAnd eek the gardyn, ful of braunches grene, Ther as this fresshe Emelye the shene\nWas in hire walk, and romed up and doun.\nThis sorweful prisoner, this Palamoun, Goth in the chambre romynge to and fro, And to hym-self"} Page 37: {"text":"compleynynge of his wo. That he was born, ful ofte he seyde, \"allas!\"\nAnd so bifel, by aventure or cas,\nThat thurgh a wyndow, thikke of many a barre\nOf iren greet, and square as any sparre,\nHe cast his eye upon Emelya, And therwithal he bleynte, and "} Page 38: {"text":"cryede \"A!\"\nAs though he stongen were unto the herte.\nAnd with that cry Arcite anon up sterte\nAnd seyde, \"Cosyn myn, what eyleth thee,\nThat art so pale and deedly on to see? Why cridestow? who hath thee doon offence?\nFor Goddess love, taak al in pacience "} Page 39: {"text":"Oure prisoun, for it may noon oother be;\nFortune hath yeven us this adversitee.\nSom wikke aspect or disposicioun Of Saturne, by sum constellacioun\nHath yeven us this, al though we hadde it sworn; So stood the hevene, whan that we were born. We moste"} Page 40: {"text":"endure it, this the short and playn.\"\n\n This Palamon answerde and seyde agayn:\n \"Cosyn, for sothe, of this opinioun\nThow hast a veyn ymaginacioun.\nThis prison caused me nat for to crye, But I was hurt right now "} Page 41: {"text":"thurgh-out myn ye\nInto myn herte, that wol my bane be. The fairnesse of that lady, that I see\nYond in the gardyn romen to and fro,\nIs cause of al my criyng and my wo. I noot wher she be womman or goddesse, But Venus is it, soothly as I gesse.\""} Page 42: {"text":" And therwithal, on knees doun he fil,\nAnd seyde, \"Venus, if it be thy wil,\nYow in this gardyn thus to transfigure\nBifore me, sorweful wrecched creature,\nOut of this prisoun helpe that we may scapen! And if so be my destynee be shapen By eterne word to"} Page 43: {"text":"dyen in prisoun,\nOf oure lynage have som compassioun,\nThat is so lowe ybroght by tirannye.\"\nAnd with that word Arcite gan espye Wher-as this lady romed to and fro,\nAnd with that sighte hir beautee hurte hym so, That, if that Palamon was wounded sore, "} Page 44: {"text":"Arcite is hurt as moche as he, or moore.\nAnd with a sigh he seyde pitously:\n \n \"The fresshe beautee sleeth me sodeynly\nOf hire, that rometh in the yonder place,\nAnd but I have hir mercy and hir grace That I may seen hir"} Page 45: {"text":"grace\nThat I may seen hir atte leeste weye,\nI nam but deed, ther is namoore to seye.\"\n\n This Palamon, whan he tho wordes herde,\nDispitously he looked and answerde,\n\n \"Wheither seistow this in ernest or in "} Page 46: {"text":"pley?\"\n\n \"Nay,\" quod Arcite, \"in ernest by my fey,\nGod helpe me so, me list ful yvele pleye.\"\n\n This Palamon gan knytte his browes tweye;\n\"It nere,\" quod he, \"to thee no greet honour For to be fals, ne for"} Page 47: {"text":"to be traitour\nTo me, that am thy cosyn and thy brother,\nYsworn ful depe, and ech of us til oother, That nevere for to dyen in the peyne,\nTil that the deeth departe shal us tweyne,\nNeither of us in love to hyndre other, Ne in noon oother cas, my"} Page 48: {"text":"leeve brother,\nBut that thou sholdest trewely forthren me In every cas, as I shal forthren thee, -\nThis was thyn ooth, and myn also certeyn,\nI woot right wel thou darst it nat withseyn. Thus artow of my conseil, out of doute;\nAnd now thou woldest falsly"} Page 49: {"text":"been aboute To love my lady, whom I love and serve\nAnd evere shal, til that myn herte sterve.\nNay, certes, false Arcite, thow shalt nat so!\nI loved hire first, and tolde thee my wo As to my conseil, and to my brother sworn, To forthre me as I have "} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 18] (-213, 71, 302) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: FAMILIA ROMANA Author: §bMike020599 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n FAMILIA ROMANA\n\n LATIN TEXT\n\n Written By\n\n Mr. Michael James\n MCDLII\n\nPrinted in Runnymede by James\u0027 Publishing"} Page 1: {"text":" INTRODUCTION\n\n LATIN IS a fundamental language for one to know for Latin will furnish the capacity for one to determine the meaning of words due to their roots. This book will teach its reader how to read and write in Latin."} Page 2: {"text":" CAPITULA I\n\n Italia in Europaa est. Gallia quoque in Europaa est. Italia et Gallia in Europaa sunt. In Italiaa, Roma est. In Italiaa, Pompeii quoque est. Roma et Pompeii in Itialiaa sunt. Roma noon est in Galliaa, sed in Itialiaa est."} Page 3: {"text":"EST - is\nSUNT - are\nin + a noun (in this case a county) makes the last letter long. Any time that there is a long vowel, it is written twice. There is no rule for long vowels that need to be written twice, these words simply need to be memorized."} Page 4: {"text":"ET - and\nNOON - not\n\naa \u003d ā\noo \u003d ō\nuu \u003d ū\nii \u003d ī\n\n When Latin was written in the 1100s through the 1500s, the macron (the line over the letter) had yet to"} Page 5: {"text":"be invented. As such, in this book, macrons will not be used, rather, double letters shall be used."} Page 6: {"text":" EXCERCISE I\n\n Complete the following sentances with the right form of the verb \"to be\"\n\nItalia in Europaa __.\n\nGallia et Italia in Europaa __.\n\nRoma in Italiaa __."} Page 7: {"text":"The answers are 1. est 2. sunt 3 est.\n\n EST is used with HE, SHE, or IT. SUNT is used with THEY.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":" CAPITULA II\n\nIn familiaa Roomanaa, sunt Iuulius, Aemilia, Maarcus, et Quiintus.\nIuulius vir Roomaanus est. Aemilia feemina Roomaana est. Maarcus et Quiintus puerii sunt. In familiaa, quoque est Iuulia. Iuulia puella Roomaana est. Maarcus et Quiintus"} Page 9: {"text":"noon virii, sed puerii sunt. Vir est Iulius. In familiaa Roomaana sunt servii. Deelia et Meedus sunt servii. Deelia est ancilla. Meedus servus est."} Page 10: {"text":" VOCABULA\n\nfeemina - woman\nvir - man\npuer - boy\npuella - girl\nservus - slave\nancilla - slave girl\nquoque - also "} Page 11: {"text":" ENDINGS\n\nThe Masculine ending for words is -us.\nThe Feminine ending for words is -a.\nThe Neuter ending for words is -um.\n\n These are the endings for singular nouns and their adjectives."} Page 12: {"text":"The Plural ending for Masculine nouns is -ii.\nThe Plural ending for Feminine words is -ae.\nThe Plural ending for Neuter nouns is -a.\n\n EXEMPLII GRATII\n\nFluvius magnus est.\nFluvii magnii sunt.\n(The river is big. The rivers are big.)"} Page 13: {"text":"Insula parva est.\nInsulae parvae sunt.\n(The island is small. The islands are small)\n\nOppidum magnum est.\nOppida magna sunt.\n(The city is big. The cities are big)\n\n Take notice that there is no word for \"the.\" \"The\", rather, "} Page 14: {"text":"is implied. In additon, take notice that the singular ending for Feminine words is -a, and the plural ending for Neuter words is also -a. The difference can be discerned by the verb used in the sentance. If \"sunt\" is used, then one can know that the noun "} Page 15: {"text":"is neuter. If \"est\" is used, then one can tell that the word is singular Feminine."} Page 16: {"text":" EXERCISE II\n\n Place in the correct endings where needed. \nI. Fulvius magn- est.\n\nII. Sunt mult- oppida in Italiaa.\n\nIII. In familiaa Roomaanaa, sunt multae ancill--."} Page 17: {"text":"The answers are I. -us; II. -a; and III. -ae. \n\n Please review the information aforementioned for the chapter test will be on the next page."} Page 18: {"text":"TEST FOR CHAPTERS I\n AND II\n\n Provide the correct form of the verb \"to be\" in the following sentances.\n\nI. In Europaa, _ Italia,\n\nII. In familia Roomaanaa, __ multae personae."} Page 19: {"text":" III. Italia et Gallia in Europaa __.\n\nIV. Maarcus et Quiintus puerii __.\n\nV. Meedus servus __.\n\n For the following sentances, provide the correct endings for nouns and adjectives. "} Page 20: {"text":"I. Insula parv- est.\n\nII Sunt mult- vir- in Europaa.\n\nIII. Oppidum magn- est.\n\nIV. Sunt mult- ancill- in familiaa.\n\nV. Sunt oppid- magn-\nin Galliaa."} Page 21: {"text":" Answer the following questions in complete sentances in Latin.\n\nEstne Italia in Asia?\n(Notice - \"ne\" at the end of a verb makes the sentance a question)\n\nII. Ubi (where) sunt Italia et Gallia?"} Page 22: {"text":"III. Estne Roma Fluvius?\n\nIV. Esnte Maarcus puella parva?\n\nV. Quod (what) est Meedus?\n\n Translate the following into English.\n\n In Europaa, sunt "} Page 23: {"text":"oppida magna. Roma oppidum magnum est. In Romaa, familia Roomaana est. In familiaa Roomaanaa, sunt Maarcus, Quiintus, Iuulia, Aemilia, et Iuulius. Maarcus et Quiintus puerii parvii sunt. Iuulia puella parva est. Aemilia est feemina, et Iuulius vir est. "} Page 24: {"text":" Translate the following into Latin.\n\n In Italy, there are big cities. Italy is not in Asia. In Italy is the Roman family. In the family are boys. In the family are girls. Julia is a little girl. Mark and Quintus are little boys. Aemilia is not a"} Page 25: {"text":"girl. Aemilia is a woman. Julius is a Roman man. "} Page 26: {"text":" CAPITULA III\n\n In this chapter, the nominative and accusative forms of nouns will be studied. Hitherto, the nominative form of nouns have been studied. In a sentance, the noun which is the subject is in the nominative form. The noun in the"} Page 27: {"text":"accusative form is the Direct Object, which means that this noun recieves an action from the subject. For example, \n\nMark punches Quintus.\n\nHere, Mark is the subject (Nominative) and Quintus is the Direct Object"} Page 28: {"text":"(Accusative). Mark is giving a punch to Quintus, or, similarly, Quintus is receiving a punch from Mark. If one is unsure which noun is the subject and which noun is the Direct object, he can ask himself, \"who/what is doing something to whom/what?\" \n "} Page 29: {"text":" In English, \"Who\" is the nominative form and \"Whom\" is the accusative form. \"Who punched whom?\" is the correct way to ask the question. Following is a Latin Sentance with both a subject and a Direct Object.\n\nMaarcus pulsat (punches) Quiintum."} Page 30: {"text":" Notice that in this sentance, \"Quiintus\" becomes \"Quiintum.\" This is so becuase Quintus is receiving an action from Mark. Mark is the subject and Quintus is the direct object.\n\n Unlike in English, direct objects in Latin must have a different"} Page 31: {"text":"ending than subjects. This makes it quite simple for one to discern who/what is furnishing an action to whom/what.\n\n In Latin, the singular, masculine ending for accusative nouns is -um; the plural is -oos."} Page 32: {"text":" The singular, feminine, accusative ending is -am; the plural is -aas.\n\n The singular, neuter, accusative ending is -um; the plural is -a.\n\nFollowing are examples in order."} Page 33: {"text":"Masculine Singular\n-Maarcus pulsat Quiintum.\n\nMasculine Plural\n-Maarcus videt (sees) fluvioos.\n\nFeminine Singular\n-Maarcus videt Iuuliam.\n\n"} Page 34: {"text":"Feminine Plural\n-Aemilia vocat (calls)\nancillaas.\n\nNeuter Singular\n-Quiintus videt oppidum.\n\nNeuter Plural\n-Quintus videt oppida."} Page 35: {"text":" EXCERCISE I\n\n Determine which noun is the subject and which noun is the direct object.\n\nI. Maarcus pulsat Iuuliam.\n\nII. Oppida videt Aemilia. "} Page 36: {"text":" In question I, Maarcus is the subject and Iuuliam is the direct object. Julia receives the punch from Mark.\n\n In question II, Aemilia is the subject, and Oppida is the direct object. In Latin, the order of the words does not signify which"} Page 37: {"text":"noun is the subject and which noun is the direct object such as in English, rather, the noun endings determine this. For this reason, \"Oppida\" can come before \"Aemilia\" and still be the direct object."} Page 38: {"text":" EXERCISE II\n\n Provide the correct endings where needed. \nI. Maarcus pulsat Quiint--.\n\nII. Aemilia vocat serv--.\n\nIII. Iuilius vocat Aemili--."} Page 39: {"text":"The answers are I. -um; II. -um; III. -am\n\n"} Page 40: {"text":" In English, \"who\" is used in the nom. case for both men and womem, and \"whom\" is used in the acc. case for both men and women as well. In Latin, there are unique and seperate words for men and women in both cases."} Page 41: {"text":"Masculine, Nom.\n-quii\n\nMasculine, Acc.\n-quem\n\nFeminine, Nom.\n-quae\n\nFeminine, Acc.\n-quam"} Page 42: {"text":" Maarcus, quii puer est, in Europaa est.\n-Mark, who is a boy, is in Europe\n\nIuulia, quae puella est, in Italiaa est.\n-Julia, who is a girl, is in Italy.\n\nQuiintus, quem Maarcus pulsat, iiratus (irate) est."} Page 43: {"text":"-Quintus, whom Mark punched, is irate.\n\nAemilia, quam Iuulius videt, feemina est.\n-Aemilia, whom Julius sees, is a woman.\n\n EXERCISE III\n\n Provide the correct form of \"who/whom.\""} Page 44: {"text":"I. Quiintus, __ pulsat Marcum, laetus (happy) est.\n\nII. Iuulia, __ Aemilia videt, puella est.\n\nIII. Meedus, __ servus est, laetus est.\n\nIV. Iuulia, __ videt Aemiliam, puella est."} Page 45: {"text":" Answers: I. quii; II. quam; III. quii; IV. quae\n\n Study the following lessons closly, the chapter test is on the next page."} Page 46: {"text":" CHAPTER III\n TEST\n\n Provide the correct endings for the following nouns\n\nI. Maarcus pulsat Quiint--.\n\nII. Iuuli-- videt Aemilia.\n\nIII. Maarcus videt"} Page 47: {"text":"oppid--.\n\nIV. Meedus vocat Iuuli--\n\nV. Quiintus videt vir--.\n\n Choose the correct form of \"who/ whom\"\n\nI. Quiintus, __ vocat Maarcum, puer est."} Page 48: {"text":"II Aemilia, __ feemina est, in Italiaa est.\n\nIII. Iulius, __ Maarcus vocat, vir est\n\nIV. Iuulia, __ Aemilia videt, puella parva est. \n Translate the following into English.\n\nMaarcus, qui puer est,"} Page 49: {"text":"pulsat Quiintum. Maarcus laetus est. Quiintus iiratus est. Quiintus, quem Maarcus pulsat, vocat Aemiliam.\nAemilia noon audit (hears). Iuulia quoque iiratus est. Iuulia pulsat Maarcus. Maarcus, quem Iuulia pulsat, noon laetus est. Iuulia laeta est."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 15] (-161, 77, 240) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Funeral Invite Author: §bBelaern Isttel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An invitation is written to the funeral of Edmure Parkins.\n\n((Message 77minerman for\ndetails because I have too many people to invite to write books. Also send this book back XD))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 13] (-160, 98, 217) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lianna's Journal Author: §b77minerman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-------------------~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-------------------~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \n Lianna\u0027s Journal\n\n-------------------~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-------------------~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-------------------"} Page 1: {"text":"Entry One-\nI was adopted by a man named Edmure, Edmure Parkins. He seems really nice! I still miss my family though... I\u0027m not sure if they survived... Well untill next time!\n ~Lianna "} Page 2: {"text":"Entry Two-\nI met a boy named Lumine today! He\u0027s nice. He said he wanted to be my frined. I said yes! So now I have a new friend! He said I was strange for an elf..Becuase I have red hair and aqua eyes. He said it was okay though. He was strange too he has"} Page 3: {"text":"purple eyes! They\u0027re amazing! Well untill next time!\n ~Lianna "} Page 4: {"text":"Entry Three-\nI think Im half deaf...I can barely hear anymore. My friend Tashia died.. Even though she was revived by the monks Im still sad... Until next time..\n ~Lianna "} Page 5: {"text":"Entry Four-\nI finally regained my hearing! Things are doing good now. Tashia is bandaged now. There\u0027s going to be a ball soon! Im going to try to go. But I dont have a date... I dont think I ever will have a date...to anything...\nWell...maybe I will..but"} Page 6: {"text":"who knows, maybe I\u0027ll get a date there!! Until next time!\n ~Lianna "} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 15] (-148, 77, 254) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: My death Author: §bTaven_Malgiler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"IF you\u0027re reading this, then I\u0027m dead. You have bested my blade and has tooken my life, I will come back in the next and will come for you, enjoy your victory.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 12] (-140, 112, 194) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tales of Squid\n\nOne of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This "} Page 1: {"text":"makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals.\n\nSquid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. \n\nThere are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday"} Page 3: {"text":"common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths.\n\nIt is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have"} Page 4: {"text":"played a part in victory. \n\nAlso sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. \n\nLastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of "} Page 5: {"text":"Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks.\n\n- Scribed by the monks, original author unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 1] (-83, 62, 31) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Upbraid me not Author: §bdaelaris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Withering flower, upbraid me not\nWhy cast on me that look so pale\nWhy bow thy head\nWhy bend thy neck\nWhy look so drooping wan and cold?"} Page 1: {"text":"Give my careless thoughts a check,\nAnd tell me I am getting old!\nFading flower, upbraid me not,\n\nStill nodding with the gentle breeze…\n\nOr dost thou think I have forgot,\nI too am wasting by lives?"} Page 2: {"text":"For scarce can I believe my sight,\nWho lately saw thee fresh and gay;\nThat beauty could so early blight,\nOr such fresh colors fade away."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 1] (-83, 62, 31) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mokrags Vengance Author: ilikefooddude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Mokrag\u0027s Vengance\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dA recount on how the Braduk clan got revenge for Mokrag\u0027s death, translated into common speach."} Page 1: {"text":"Revenge\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\nEach and every Braduk mounted their rhinos. If it wasnt for what they were about to do, the clan would have stayed back in Elsyiam, and the fate of many would be very different to this day. But vengance ruled over all, and so "} Page 2: {"text":"Came the vengance of Mokrag. The Orc that had killed the Chieftain of the great Braduk clan, Kahrzen the Honourless, had fled to Anthos and was hiding in the uncharted native jungles. His location had been found."} Page 3: {"text":"Muzzmog had been captured by an orc called Kahrzen. Kahrzen, was a former Braduk. An actual family member, of the bloodline black moon. Kahrzen was over a seven hundred years old, but he had a bandit crew with him as defense. "} Page 4: {"text":"When Mokrag, Ghazkull, Raurna, Zagstruk and Dura\u0027kai had gone to rescue Muzzmog they found that Kahrzen was the culprit. Mokrag, having a lot of bad blood against Kahrzen, held him and his goons off while the rest of the Braduks retreated to safety, "} Page 5: {"text":"Ghazkull carrying a mortally wounded Muzzmog over his shoulder. Mokrag fought valiantly, destroying the groinal area of Kahrzen with his claw arm and putting another thirty bandits permanently out of action. In the end, however, even the strongest Orcs "} Page 6: {"text":"Will fall. Kahrzen walked away that day. In fear of what would soon become of him, he fled on his small ship to new lands. Anthos. He chose to live out the remaining years of his life in solitude, by himself in a secluded jungle range."} Page 7: {"text":"The Braduks left the uzg early in the morning. Each on their rhinos, Ghazkull led the pack with his two generalling orcs Durakai and Grommash behind him, with Raurna behind them. The rest of the orcs had their place in the caravan."} Page 8: {"text":"Even the cubs came along. The journey took them into the early hours of the afternoon, and when they arrived it was the evening. They dismounted at the borders of the forest. Raurna made some grunting and clicking noises, informing the ever faithful "} Page 9: {"text":"Rhinos to stay put. Each Braduk drew arms and went into the trees, expecting to fight."} Page 10: {"text":"Now midnight, the Braduks heard snoring further away. As they pushed themselves through the thick, dense tree branches, the form of a old boney cripply black orc, missing half his skull and all of his pelvis lay on a hammock fast asleep."} Page 11: {"text":"They each crowded around him, and as he woke up, Ghazkull said \"Ug dere Karhz\u0027y\".\nThe Braduks layed waste to his old body.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Malakai had Kahrzen by the throat, ready to plunge his sword into the old orcs chest. \"Leave him. Fate will take the traitor now.\"\nKahrzen looked angry. As the Braduks began to leave, with Ghazkull at the back of the pack, a voice called his name."} Page 13: {"text":"\"GHAZ!\"!\" It said. Ghazkull turned to see a battered Karhzen standing there, struggling to get to his feet.\n\"Aren\u0027t you going to finish me!?\"\nGhazkull chuckled as the rest of the Braduks stopped, responding \"The animals will finish you "} Page 14: {"text":"Now, Kahrzy. A more honourable death than you deserve.\"\nJust as Ghazkull turned to walk away again, Karhzen shouted to him, face twisting into a vile grin, \"But, your brother, Ghazkull. Your [Skahin] Brother. What would he think?\""} Page 15: {"text":"Ghazkull lost it.\nPower walking over to the aged traitor, Ghazkull floored Kahrzen in a vicious headbutt, roaring in anger as the Braduk clan backed away from the scene.\n\"You speak about my [Skahin] Brother! You speak about my..-\""} Page 16: {"text":"Ghazkull continued his maddened rant, sitting down on Kahrzen\u0027s chest and throwing punch after punch at the Orc\u0027s face, him laughing all the while. Blood soon covered the area around Kahrzen\u0027s body, and Ghazkull continued the attack long after it was "} Page 17: {"text":"Obvious that the traitor was dead.\nThe Braduk\u0027s stood idly by in silence, watching the ordeal wide eyed. Ghazkull had done this before, and they knew it was best to stay back until he was finished.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Eventually, when the mutilation of Kahrzen\u0027s corpse showed no sign of letting up, Thurak and Raurna were forced to pull Ghazkull away from the bloodied clearing and back to their waiting rhinos.\nKahrzen was dead, and vengance was given "} Page 19: {"text":"To the mourning Braduks."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 3] (-77, 73, 50) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 3] (-77, 73, 50) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard."} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n\nI stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. \n\nI looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 8: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 9: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 10: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“They’re The Followers of Truth.” \n\n Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again,"} Page 13: {"text":"\n “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 16: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed."} Page 19: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 21: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 22: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was."} Page 23: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 24: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling."} Page 28: {"text":" He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 29: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 30: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows."} Page 31: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg."} Page 32: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 33: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 34: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 35: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg."} Page 36: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post."} Page 37: {"text":" I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 38: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 39: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat."} Page 40: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know-"} Page 41: {"text":"-by bird or in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 25] (-66, 26, 412) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: ! Author: §bxSPULLERx Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~They Should not be bothered!~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 1] (-63, 58, 27) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Nienna Author: §b[Pre-Teen]Lumine Flormai Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Grandma Nienna.\n\nI\u0027m sorry, to always go to you and not mother.. I do want larn magic.. I understand that I\u0027m young of age..But I have been reading lots of books from the library in the Delver\u0027s Keep. I do grow interest..but I want to make you proud"} Page 1: {"text":"and one day prove to you,that iI\u0027m not a waste of your time. and Isabella didnt waste her breathe or time raising me.. I do understand.. what path magic brings..I understand what power of the Void, and what it can bring on a person.. I know I\u0027m just a kid"} Page 2: {"text":"That\u0027s why i want to study while im a kid and when i get older i can start to learn and know how to control my mana to use the magic.. I just want to be strong like you and protect..but I understand why I am pushed away..because of my age..but i want to "} Page 3: {"text":"start young and begin to understand more..I just want to say I\u0027m sorry grandma.. I have helped out some of the Delvers and tried to help you..and want to be more of use to you..thats all but I will stop... Goodbye Grandma Nienna I promise one day I\u0027ll be "} Page 4: {"text":"Strong.. \n\n -Lumine Flormai"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 1] (-63, 58, 27) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ardere Logs Author: PiercingDarkness Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ardere family records.\nMythras is born, RavenHold, Aegis.\n\nHeron\u0027s born, Laurelin, Aegis\n\nHoward\u0027s born, The Farm, Aegis.\n\nMagnus is born, THe Farm, Aegis."} Page 1: {"text":"Magnus dies, Oren Pikes, offending nobles. Abresi Oren, Anthos.\n\n:__________________:"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 1] (-63, 58, 27) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ardere Logs Author: PiercingDarkness Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Zephyr - Alive\nHoward - Dead\nMythras - Alive\nAlexander \"Talis\" - Missing\nAethria - Alive\nAethyrs - Alive"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-58, 63, 70) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophie Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n§cThe Legend of Lady Sophia\n"} Page 1: {"text":"On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil."} Page 2: {"text":"It all began when people who lived in small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others"} Page 3: {"text":"were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought"} Page 4: {"text":"shelter and safety at the inn. Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them"} Page 5: {"text":"Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death."} Page 6: {"text":"On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son\u0027s grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. By the time night fell, a"} Page 7: {"text":"dwarf named Brokk*** became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost her and turned to go back to the inn."} Page 8: {"text":"That\u0027s when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped throughout their brains. When the"} Page 9: {"text":"scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn."} Page 10: {"text":"As the sun banished the darkness, Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** "} Page 11: {"text":"She only had time to mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after"} Page 12: {"text":"that. Life went back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town."} Page 13: {"text":"Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is"} Page 14: {"text":"whispered that her will and determinations was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now."} Page 15: {"text":"But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor\u0027s grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim."} Page 16: {"text":"§n-footnotes-\n\n§r*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin\u0027s Inn and it\u0027s delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend"} Page 17: {"text":"**The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end."} Page 18: {"text":"*** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Lucky Goblin Inn. He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for."} Page 19: {"text":"****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it."} Page 20: {"text":"The Legend of Lady Sophie\n\nDiscovered and Recovered by Talithia\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s"} Page 1: {"text":"surroundings.\nThe Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each\n"} Page 2: {"text":"district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons.\nThe Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them\n"} Page 3: {"text":"like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days."} Page 4: {"text":"They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities.\nOne day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so."} Page 6: {"text":"Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves…"} Page 7: {"text":"Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the"} Page 8: {"text":"Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the"} Page 9: {"text":"ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived.\n\nMany kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again…"} Page 11: {"text":"-Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves.\nIrba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Ancient Elves\n\nWritten by Aedan\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Crossing Poems Author: §bDurandal Mefiez Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"II\n II\n III\n IIII I\n IIII II\n III Poetry\n IIIIIII\n II III\n II III\n II II\n I I\n I\n I"} Page 1: {"text":"Can I call you yard to yet.\n\nAnd believe you too can fly.\n\nSadness of a humming bird\u0027s bet.\n\nIs that you both know why."} Page 2: {"text":"Least I not hate nor love too much.\n\nIf their meanings finds me lost.\n\nWhen as an evening showed me how.\n\nA sunset told me soft."} Page 3: {"text":"My love of you is a painful truth.\n\nAnd these are it\u0027s worst occasions.\n\nFor I could only give you everything.\n\nBut I can never give you persuasions."} Page 4: {"text":"This with bravery and secrecy wrote.\n\nAnd delivered in urgent times.\n\nDear friend please read then burn this note.\n\nMy memory has outlawed rhymes."} Page 5: {"text":"The meadow dreams of shadows.\n\nAnd a young bird dreams of air.\n\nWhere I am warmed by dreams of you.\n\nSnow in The First Seed holds my stare."} Page 6: {"text":"I was standing where men must stand.\n\nAmong sunsets for those who stood.\n\nwWhile there I held one grain of sand.\n\nAnd heard you\u0027ve done good."} Page 7: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nShort collection of poetry by:\n I)urandal Mefiez"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 2 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Table of Contents\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nBook Four: Page 2\nBook Five: Page 14\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 4\n"} Page 2: {"text":"After the Humans had placed tree branches to cover the entrance to the Cavern, a group of Elves ventured into that area, hearing the call of the wounded trees. They discovered the branches and removed them, wondering what foul creature had despoiled the"} Page 3: {"text":"trees in such a way and for what cause. Into the cavern they ventured, discovering the notes from Nemiisae and the portal to the Verge. This group did not go back for more, though more would come later, as they were immediately forced through. Running"} Page 4: {"text":"from a threat, they entered the Verge and discovered the portal to the new world. Fleeing still, they had no choice but to enter. They too fell into this trap, the portal closed behind them, no way back, though they would only find this out after"} Page 5: {"text":"returning later to investigate. For now, they still had running to do. Immortal though they were, this land was still rife with danger. Forced to settle in it, the Elves would follow in the footsteps of their cousins, perishing within this strange lands"} Page 6: {"text":"within half a Millenia. In these lands they were susceptible not just to the terrors, but also their own curse. Far more infertile than they were in their original lands, they died out merely due to a lack of numbers. While some of them eventually"} Page 7: {"text":"interbred with Nemiisae’s children, those who refused would only gain numbers through other poor fools coming through the portal. In this way the Elves too, were trapped.\nWhen the Elves first found the broken and disturbed trees as well as the secret they"} Page 8: {"text":"hid, they did not realize they were being hunted. Following them from Malinor had been an Orc hunting party, searching for slaves, meat, or just a bit of violent fun. The Orcs assaulted the Elves at the entrance to the crevice, and having no other way to"} Page 9: {"text":"go, the Elves immediately fled into the Crevice and down into the Cavern. The Orcs gave chase, of course, following them through the Verge and the next portal, into the new world. The Elves had gotten ahead, fleeing to the nearest forests they could find."} Page 10: {"text":"In the thick cover, the Orcs lost sight of them. They began to investigate the land as their cousins had. They settled, adventured, and fought. Fighting was what they were good at and they were much better equipped for the trip into this new world, to"} Page 11: {"text":"face the terrors that haunted it. But their own aggression killed them in the end. They perished at the hands of beasts, monsters they should have known they would never defeat, at least not in totality. Within a half of a Millenia, the Orcs too were"} Page 12: {"text":"extinct, leaving behind only the skeletal ruins of their previous homes and their old enemies they had died out battling."} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 5\n"} Page 14: {"text":"In the course of the first two-hundred and fifty years, as Nemiisae searched for a way to open the portal and leave this place, Zanunder aged within his sleep, eventually dying. Bereaved of her husband she fell into a great remorse for having"} Page 15: {"text":"accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an"} Page 16: {"text":"accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an"} Page 17: {"text":"unwittingly played a part in. She could not reopen the portal, but she could close it from her side, sealing off both the portal to the Verge and the portal within it to the new world. Then she retreated back into her Caverns, encouraging her children to"} Page 18: {"text":"live, breath, fight, grow stronger. Punish and perish the weak and live for themselves and for her, for it was the only way to gain God’s favor. Then she left them to their own devices, her wishes for their future made clear."} Page 19: {"text":"It was in this way that hubris was punished, that the sins of those who came before was tested and they were proven guilty. Had these people physically gone to these lands, surely the curse would not have killed them all. But by passing through the portal"} Page 20: {"text":"of Hubris which Nemiisae had created, they doomed themselves and their kin. Other groups found the portals between the time Nemiisae realized what had happened and closed it off, but anyone who came through was doomed to suffer and die."} Page 21: {"text":"There was no hope for them as soon as they had passed through those portals into that world. But it is far enough removed that between the first settling of it and our time, no one has ever discovered it again. Beyond churning, whirling seas, deadly"} Page 22: {"text":"islands, leagues and weeks away from the lands settled by the Four Brothers, it would be impossible to reach without the assistance of a very strong force indeed. But perhaps it is for the best, that these ruins remain ruins, and the skeletons go"} Page 23: {"text":"undisturbed, lest we awaken old evils…"} Page 24: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 2\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: GM Festival! Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"GM FESTIVAL EVENTS!\n--\nCheck out the thrilling\nminecart adventure ride!\n--\nDon\u0027t miss the pig races!\n-- \nFeast on fine festival food!\n--\nLost? Visit the "} Page 1: {"text":"Cartographer\u0027s map\ntent! Orange tent, near\nthe tavern!\n--\nFestivals for sale at\nthe pointy, red tent!\n--\nVisit Ooboog\u0027s Oddities!\n--\nMany, many more activities to see!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 1 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Table of Contents\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nBook One: Page 2\nBook Two: Page 18\nBook Three: Page 31\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book one\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Let me tell you a story of the children of Malin, Horen, Urguan and Krug; A tale from the time when God’s melting pot became a boiling cauldron, and many wondered about his beneficence.\nA tale from when God was first questioned and his mortal children "} Page 3: {"text":"cried out in anguish.\nOur story takes us back to the beginning, when the Four Brother’s children were coming of age in this world known as Aegis. One stood out among the sons of Malin; Born beneath the shade of the trees under the pale light of a full"} Page 4: {"text":"moon, his father named him Zanunder. Proud and strong was his stature, and Zanunder stood tall among his brothers and sisters, resembling their Father in many ways. His hair was the color of the noon-day sun and his eyes a vibrant shade of forest green."} Page 5: {"text":"Iblees came then, as Zanunder grew. Iblees attempted to corrupt his father and uncles, in the end unleashing upon the world a devastating curse. They said that Iblees had been a Daemon, a servant of God. Zanunder began to question this. If God was"} Page 6: {"text":"Omnipotent, surely he would not allow evil to exist. Nor would he do so were he kind, benevolent or even compassionate. But he was not the only being to begin to question the ways of the world. There was also her…she stood tall, her presence unlike"} Page 7: {"text":"anything he had laid eyes upon before. Hair black as night, lips green as ivy, but the strangest thing about her visage was surely her eyes. The whites of them were a deep, steel blue, and inside they were a light blue, like the clean waters of a gently"} Page 8: {"text":"flowing stream. He came to know her as Nemiisae, a kindred spirit in this world he viewed as cruel. In short time they fell in love, relishing in each other’s ideals and presence. They came to the conclusion quickly that they should escape these lands,"} Page 9: {"text":"hoping that in doing so they would also be able to break free of Iblees’ curse upon the lands. They retreated deep underground in order to begin their plans, for Zanunder did not wish others to know what they had planned, lest they be branded heretics."} Page 10: {"text":"Deep beneath the ground, in a large cavern, Nemiisae created a portal to a world known as the Verge. From there it would be easier for her powers to stretch across the lands, locating a fit place for her, Zanunder, and their soon-to-be abundant children "} Page 11: {"text":"to settle. It would also protect them from the scourge Iblees unleashed across the lands. Inside the Verge the two thrived, and quickly multiplied, first growing to three, then four, then six, eight, ten, and continuing on. Nearly a hundred years after"} Page 12: {"text":"they first arrived in that place, Nemiisae had finally found a suitable place to settle. However, during those hundred years, Kings had risen and fallen. The Brothers had all passed away. Kingdoms and Guilds began to rise to power throughout the lands."} Page 13: {"text":"The curse seemed to barely affect people’s lives. These events had gone unnoticed by Nemiisae and Zanunder, so wrapped up in raising their young and finding a place to flee to from Iblees’ curse. Inside the Verge, Nemiisae created another portal. It"} Page 14: {"text":"reflected the green, verdant lands they planned to settle…but not the dangers lurking within. Before they went through with their children, Zanunder stopped his love. He requested that the portal be closed behind them, as well as the portal out of the"} Page 15: {"text":"Verge that they had entered through. Zanunder did not wish for their children to be followed, believing that Iblees’ curse may seep through the Portals and into this new land. Nemiisae agreed, but it was a farce. In truth, she had always planned to leave"} Page 16: {"text":"the portals open as well as leaving behind notes detailing where they went to."} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§c§l The Punishment for Hubris, Book 2\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Nemiisae was a compassionate being, feeling love for all the races of Aegis. She believed they could all escape Iblees’ curse and did not wish to deny them the chance to do so. Little did she know that in the end, all who sought her same refuge would be"} Page 19: {"text":"lead to their dooms by it. As soon as Zanunder, Nemiisae and their children stepped through the portal, they realized it had slammed shut behind them; They could no longer return to the land they came from. At first, this was not a problem to them. They"} Page 20: {"text":"were confident this land would be their Paradise, the savior of their children. But their children had spent decades cut off from the light of sun, while living and thriving within the Verge. They set out immediately for the thickest forest they could"} Page 21: {"text":"find, in hopes of slowly acclimating their children to the light. But this was not to be. This land was rife with dangers, of all shapes and sizes, lurking behind corners, within the trees, in the skies, the oceans, the rivers…There was no escaping it."} Page 22: {"text":"The very least of these dangers were the skittering, venomous spiders of the caverns. Their children began dying off, one by one, then two by two, then five by five, then by the droves. Finally, Nemiisae chose the least of the threats of this world and"} Page 23: {"text":"blessed her children with that creature’s aspects. Her children became a mix of her blood, Zanunder’s, and that of the spiders that lurked the caverns. They migrated into these same caverns, living amongst and as the Spiders did, save from the beasts and"} Page 24: {"text":"terrors lurking on the surface. Vicious, cruel, the children shifted and changed into horrible beasts, preying and feeding upon one another.\nNemiisae knew she had to bless them in this way so that they may survive, yet still she grieved for their"} Page 25: {"text":"corruption. As well, no matter how hard they tried, Nemiisae and Zanunder could no longer procreate. Horrified, they began to believe it had been a trap all along. A trick by God to punish them for acting out, perhaps?! Or was it just for His own"} Page 26: {"text":"amusement?! Nemiisae demanded that they find a way to re-open the portal and escape from this cursed land. There was no escaping the will of God, or the curse of Iblees, she insisted. But at least their children would prosper and thrive in their original"} Page 27: {"text":"homeland. Zanunder refused. They argued at length, until finally he threatened to take the children and go elsewhere. He firmly believed if they traveled far enough they could survive, thrive, beat God and the Curse. Frustrated and exhausted, Nemiisae"} Page 28: {"text":"knew she had to stop him somehow, or their children would all perish. She remembered the blessing she had given her children and as Zanunder turned to leave, she changed her form to that of a giant Spider. She put him to sleep with her venom and wrapped"} Page 29: {"text":"him within a cocoon. Then, she bade the eldest and closest of her Daughters to watch over the others, before retreating into the deep with Zanunder, to try and find a way to force open the portal and escape this horrid place."} Page 30: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 3\n"} Page 31: {"text":"What Nemiisae did not realize was that the portal had only been closed to prevent their leaving. The portal within the Verge to this new land was still open to anyone who could discover it. And discovered it was. The Dwarves were first to uncover the"} Page 32: {"text":"portal into the Verge, as the first group to find it mined into the cavern it had been hidden in. Seeing the notes left behind by Nemiisae, they sent one dwarf ahead to try and locate the portal inside the Verge. He returned shortly, proclaiming the glory"} Page 33: {"text":"of the land he saw reflected in the portal’s visage! Mountains, gold, diamonds, as far as the eye could see! It was right there, a short walk away! A world of their own, which they could run as they like, without having to share it with anyone! The"} Page 34: {"text":"Dwarves quickly made a decision to gather their families and things and venture through. Within the day, they were ready to venture to the Verge and then towards their new land. Greedily, they decided they had to prevent others from discovering this"} Page 35: {"text":"mystical, resource rich land. Using good, old fashioned Dwarven ingenuity, they collapsed the tunnel they had accidentally discovered the portal via, then quickly passed through. They quickly found the portal inside the Verge leading to this mystical new"} Page 36: {"text":"land and pass through that as well. And again, another group had fallen for the trap. The portal was closed behind them, so there was no place left to go but forward. They ventured into the land, ready to settle it and hoping to thrive. But within the"} Page 37: {"text":"next half of a millenia, they had all perished to the cursed land and it’s terrors… creatures or otherwise. All they left behind was skeletons, of their homes and of themselves.\nAbove ground, as the tunnel to the cavern shifted and collapsed, a huge"} Page 38: {"text":"crevice formed in the landscape. It had not been there the day before and as a Human merchant group passed the area they began to wonder what had caused such a crevice. One of them suggested it may have been a tomb, full of riches. Eager to investigate,"} Page 39: {"text":"the Humans spent the next month digging down into the ground, following the slant of the crevice and eventually discovering the cavern which housed the portal to the Verge. The Humans too spied the notes and messages Nemiisae had left behind, promising"} Page 40: {"text":"them a land free from Iblees’ curse, free for the taking! Their short lifespans would be gone and they would be immortal like their cousins! The merchants quickly climbed back to the surface, cutting down the branches of nearby trees to cover the"} Page 41: {"text":"entrance to the land. They all quickly traveled to their homes, to fetch their families and supplies in order to settle this new land. The came back less than a week later, descending into the Cavern, through the Verge and into the new world. But they too"} Page 42: {"text":"fell into the trap. The Portal was closed behind them and they had no place left to go but forward. They ventured out to settle these new lands with their families. But within the next half of a Millenia, the majority of them had perished to the cursed"} Page 43: {"text":"land and it’s terrors. They were not made immortal as they had hoped, but rather had even shorter lifespans than usual. They became inbred, sick, ill, and in the end all they left behind were shadows of their former selves, a slow, stupid race incapable"} Page 44: {"text":"of complex thought and cursed by maladies and deformities."} Page 45: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 1\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophie Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n§cThe Legend of Lady Sophia\n"} Page 1: {"text":"On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil."} Page 2: {"text":"It all began when people who lived in small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others"} Page 3: {"text":"were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought"} Page 4: {"text":"shelter and safety at the inn. Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them"} Page 5: {"text":"Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death."} Page 6: {"text":"On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son\u0027s grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. By the time night fell, a"} Page 7: {"text":"dwarf named Brokk*** became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost her and turned to go back to the inn."} Page 8: {"text":"That\u0027s when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped throughout their brains. When the"} Page 9: {"text":"scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn."} Page 10: {"text":"As the sun banished the darkness, Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** "} Page 11: {"text":"She only had time to mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after"} Page 12: {"text":"that. Life went back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town."} Page 13: {"text":"Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is"} Page 14: {"text":"whispered that her will and determinations was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now."} Page 15: {"text":"But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor\u0027s grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim."} Page 16: {"text":"§n-footnotes-\n\n§r*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin\u0027s Inn and it\u0027s delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend"} Page 17: {"text":"**The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end."} Page 18: {"text":"*** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Lucky Goblin Inn. He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for."} Page 19: {"text":"****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it."} Page 20: {"text":"The Legend of Lady Sophie\n\nDiscovered and Recovered by Talithia\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Account of An Author: §blukejes Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"When I was young I spent a long wile in the wilderness. I had many negative experiences with all manner of beasts. Though one experience I remember particularly well..."} Page 1: {"text":"It was a dark, cold night. The moon was no where to be seen. I was sleeping in a tall tree when the wolf pack attacked. They scraped at the tree and howled at the sky. When I fell time seemed to stop. The stars seemed to watch me as I descended. When at"} Page 2: {"text":"last I hit the ground. The leader of the pack slowly came up to me. I was unable to move. I prepared myself to die. Suddenly, from the brush appeared a pair of large red eyes. A giant spider. The wolves whimpered and scampered into the darkness. The"} Page 3: {"text":"spider turned to me. \"Just finish me,\" I remember me saying. The creature simply stared down at me. It did nothing more. After what felt like hours it left. I feel that this is an unusual example of animal compassion."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events V.I Author: §bElwin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A blue haired elf, whose name is unknown stands with a figure clad in black. The two chat nonchalantly of death, lack of feeling, and the horrors of simply existing. They seem to have some in common, and yet... they remain still far apart in personality. "} Page 1: {"text":"\"I cannot help you sir, or you cannot help me?\" the blue haired elf asks, a female looking to be in her twenties, if one would compare to a human.\nShe shakes her head, and the dark figure responds.\n\n\"That...\" he says with a distant coldness,"} Page 2: {"text":"\"I lack the answer for.\"\n\n\"Might you know one day?\" she asks with a distant warmth.\n\n\"Only time will tell.\" he says with an almost unnoticeable shudder."} Page 3: {"text":"\"At least you are not so anxious anymore.\"\nshe says, smiling slightly.\n\nHe runs his hand over the hilt of his sword \"Anxious?\"\n\n\"... Would you believe me if I told you your name tastes like Wyn?\" she asks."} Page 4: {"text":"He hesitates.\n\"Wyn?\"\n\nThe two remain quiet for several moments in an awkward silence, before the elf responds.\n\n\"... Happiness, in elven.\"\n\nHe remains silent."} Page 5: {"text":"Her ears flick and turn red, her voice sounding hasty. \"I should... I should go... I should leave you b-\" \n\nHe steps toward her, raising his right hand a bit \"W... wait... why?\"\n\n\"Why what?\"\n\n\"... Why did you leave "} Page 6: {"text":"back then?\" he asks.\n\"And then... come back so long after?\"\n\n\"Because... I... did not think you needed me then...\" she mumbles.\n\"And you might not need me even now... but...\" she falls silent.\n\nHis shoulders fall lower slightly,"} Page 7: {"text":"and he looks slightly hurt. \"I made everyone think that... including the ones I needed...\" he says with a defeated tone.\n\nShe nods slightly, biting her lip and speaking, \"And... I also wanted to practice with my... newly acquired weapon...\""} Page 8: {"text":"He adjusts the straps on his right gauntlet unconsciously, and her ears wilt a bit.\n\n\"Can you taste words too?\" she asks, clearly trying to change the subject.\n\n\"... No.\"\n\n\"...Oh.... I forgot what"} Page 9: {"text":"words tasted like... having been away from civilization for so long...\"\n\n\"How many elves are there?\" he asks.\n\n\"... Thousands... and that was just on the elven boats...\"\n\n\"And how many like me"} Page 10: {"text":"are there?\"\n\n\"Not one.\" she answers quickly.\n\n\"... One.\"\n\n\"You said how many are /like/ you, not how many /are/ you.\"\n\n\"My brother was the only other one like"} Page 11: {"text":"me, and he is long gone... immortal, he is.\"\n\n\"Are you speaking physically or of what /really/ matters? she asks.\n\n\"My kind\"\n\n\"You are one of a kind... so who is to even compare?\""} Page 12: {"text":"I can\u0027t die, by principle."} Page 13: {"text":"Yet, if one elf dies,"} Page 14: {"text":"Vanish, but not be forgotten."} Page 15: {"text":"But existed and will never be forgotten."} Page 16: {"text":"\"Then you will have cursed me for as long as you live.\"\n\n\"Then I will live for your forgiveness.\"\n\n\"Which I will be unable to give when I am gone, and hesitate to offer when I am here... I hesitate... because I now know even if"} Page 17: {"text":"I perish... I will be bound to this realm by a chain of memory.\"\n\n\"Not a chain... a single link.\" she says.\n\n\"Trapped between reality and oblivion... until you too are gone... you are almost immortal... how long will that be?\""} Page 18: {"text":"... As long as you wish it."} Page 19: {"text":"\"Precisely... but it wouldn\u0027t be just you... those who\u0027ve walked out of the inn earlier... those who are present now... they\u0027d all have to die as well.\"\n\n\"I ask you to spare them... for me...\" she says quietly.\n\n\"An endless chain of"} Page 20: {"text":"events... so many would have to die... I am now more trapped than I ever was...\"\n\n\"Everyone dies eventually... even if a few never leave...\"\n\n\"It is a circle... as long as they remember, I will never be free.\""} Page 21: {"text":"\"It is the inevitable.\" she almost hisses, \"Does it show you nothing that I face it without fear for you?\"\nShe seems to tear up a bit.\n\n\"Then why return? Why put words in my mouth that were never said?\" he asks."} Page 22: {"text":"\"Because... because I still heard them... and I still taste wyn...\"\n\n\"Guiding yourself with the twisted message offered through my words?\" he asks hesitantly.\n\n\"I am not willing to follow anything else... your words are the"} Page 23: {"text":"guidelines in this \u0027twisted\u0027 dream that has started since I saw you... dare I follow anything else... I would stop dreaming.\"\n\nA silence fills the air between them for several moments.\n\n\"May I keep this dream alive?\" he asks"} Page 24: {"text":"weakly, breaking the silence.\n\n\"Who am I to stop you...?\"\n\n\"... The only one who can.\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s"} Page 1: {"text":"surroundings.\nThe Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each\n"} Page 2: {"text":"district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons.\nThe Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them\n"} Page 3: {"text":"like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days."} Page 4: {"text":"They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities.\nOne day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so."} Page 6: {"text":"Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves…"} Page 7: {"text":"Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the"} Page 8: {"text":"Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the"} Page 9: {"text":"ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived.\n\nMany kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again…"} Page 11: {"text":"-Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves.\nIrba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Ancient Elves\n\nWritten by Aedan\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s"} Page 1: {"text":"surroundings.\nThe Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each\n"} Page 2: {"text":"district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons.\nThe Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them\n"} Page 3: {"text":"like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days."} Page 4: {"text":"They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities.\nOne day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so."} Page 6: {"text":"Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves…"} Page 7: {"text":"Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the"} Page 8: {"text":"Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the"} Page 9: {"text":"ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived.\n\nMany kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again…"} Page 11: {"text":"-Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves.\nIrba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Ancient Elves\n\nWritten by Aedan\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 4] (-60, 72, 64) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Entry I: In all these years, I had never thought of such a wonderful sight. The towers floating above the ocean with waterfalls so pure, so perfect, you could doubt if wether that water is pouring from the islands, or flowing up, keeping it floating... Page 1: I am yet to find a way of reaching it. If what I read is true, I will find many answers up there... many secrets hidden from our kin, kept away from the minds of evil, and protected from the impure. ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 472) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A *A picture of an Apple* Page 1: B *A picture of a Bat* Page 2: C *A picture of a cat* Page 3: D *A picture of a dog* Page 4: E *A picture of a Eagle* Page 5: F *A picture of a frog* Page 6: G *A picture of a goat* Page 7: H *A picture of a horse* Page 8: I *A picture of Ice* Page 9: J *A picture of a Jug* Page 10: K *A picture of a keg* Page 11: L *A picture of a lamb* ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 II III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Tale of Family\n((Written by Kido122 for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n4th of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"It was noon in the city of Salvus and a young girl no more than thirteen was standing in a ally next to a bakery, it was a small little bakery with a nice artistic sign"} Page 2: {"text":"waving in the wind and people crowded together in line and at tables, but this girl had no interest in the people, he interest were focused on the nice aroma of the fresh baked bread and how she was going to get it. “Ok, remember don’t get caught this"} Page 3: {"text":"time and I might get something in this stomach of mine tonight’ she said to herself. She sat there for little over an hour watching the movement of the guards and the people, timing was everything when it came to stealing. When the girl saw that"} Page 4: {"text":"the man at the counter was getting bread out for a customer she decided it was her best chance to go for it, she sprang to her feet, grabbed the bread was off, but a guard soon followed. She ran through ally way after ally way but the guard"} Page 5: {"text":"stilled followed. She was going around another corner when, as her luck would have it, she ran into another guard. “Hey” the guard shouted as he grabbed the girl by the arm. “What the hurr….Gabby? What did you do this time?”. “Hey Lorantine,"} Page 6: {"text":"sorry about running into you an all but I really got to go.” The girl said nervously. “Not so fast Gabby, where’d you get that loaf of bread in your hand there?” Lorantine said with an n humorous nut serious look. “Would you believe me if I said I"} Page 7: {"text":"found it on the street?” Gabby said trying to avoid Lorantine’s stare. “No I wouldn’t. This is the second time this week I caught you stealing, how would your parents feel if they…”. “My parents left me on my own when I was six, If they didn’t care"} Page 8: {"text":"enough to keep me then, they wouldn’t care about me taking a bread loaf to keep myself from starving!” Gabby said interrupting Loranantine. “Hey! What did I say before, I talk , then you talk and that’s not the point I was trying to get"} Page 9: {"text":"across, the point is stealing is stealing even if your dirt poor, now give me the bread an run off, if your caught stealing again you are going to be staying in a cell for a while.” Lorantine said letting go off Gabby’s arm. Gabby gave Lorantine a"} Page 10: {"text":"sincere look then ran off. Gabby was often in trouble since her parents abandoned her in the old land of Agies, after she came to this new land she lived in area of Salvus and watched the city grow, then she met Lorantine when she was running away from"} Page 11: {"text":"the guard after stealing a apple from one of the merchants, Lorantine saw that she was just a child trying to survive in the world, he helped her out a lot through the years and he was her only real parent figure, he tried his best to be a good parent"} Page 12: {"text":"figure to Gabby, but she was too much of a free spirit. Later that day Gabby was sitting upon a roof watching the sun set as she often did, tying to remember anything about her parents, but there memories slowly died out and vanished through the"} Page 13: {"text":"years.\nThe next morning Gabby awoke to a strange noise below her, she looked down at a boy that just ran into a can of trash. She climbed down the roof and went to the boy, “Are you ok?” she asked. “Um yea, listen I really have to go because….”."} Page 14: {"text":"“HEY, THERE HE IS” a man shouted pointing to the boy, “He’s the one that just stole my chicken!”. Gabby looked at the boy and saw the worry in his eyes and reluctantly said “Listen, Fallow me” and then they ran off. They ran through the market crashing"} Page 15: {"text":"through stalls like a wild animal trying to find a way of a town. They ran through an open door and into some ones house, they ran to the roof and Gabby jumped to the roof of the house next door and looked behind her to see the boy standing there. “What"} Page 16: {"text":"are you doing? Come on they’ll catch us!” she said screaming at the boy. “I’m afraid of heights, I can’t jump that!” he said staring at the gap between the roofs. “You’re either jumping it or coming with me, or you’re going to jail alone!” she shouted"} Page 17: {"text":"angered at the boy. The boy backed up, and ran for it just making the jump. “Was that so hard?” Gabby said sarcastically, “now let’s go!” and with those words they were off. They kept running for hours and eventually scaled over the wall and ran into"} Page 18: {"text":"the forest, as they were running off they heard a guard yell “Next time we see you two here it will be your heads!”. They kept wondering through the woods for hours until they finally made camp in a clearing. After a few hours she finally ask they boy"} Page 19: {"text":"“What is your name?”. “Eragorn, yours?’ he asked. “I’m Gabby, so where do you come from?” asked Gabby. “I’m not Shure, I lost my parents when I was five or six and just been going where the world takes me, I been fending for myself for quite some"} Page 20: {"text":"time”, “Well I Shure wouldn’t have noticed with what happened in the city” said Gabby in a rude tone. “Hey I didn’t say I was good at fending for myself” Eragorn said jokingly. “Well get some sleep we need to head off in the morning”. In the morning"} Page 21: {"text":"when Gabby and Eragorn where getting ready to leave Gabby noticed something fall from the neck of Eragorn’s shirt. “Hey what is that?” Gabby asked. “What is what?” replied Eragorn, “That thing dangling from your shirt.” Eragorn looked"} Page 22: {"text":"down and held up a silver necklace inscribed with two large letters G an E. “Oh this, it’s the only thing I have left of my parents, helps me remember them, why?”. “It looks so… never mind, forget about it” said Gabby awkwardly. “Ok. Whatever” said"} Page 23: {"text":"Eragorn with a little smirk. They spent the next three years together traveling from city to city and town to town, but on the fourth year something happened that changed both their lives. They were in the city of Hanseti, planning on robing a rather"} Page 24: {"text":"large home. “Ok, you go in through the roof and I’ll go in through back, we get as much as we can and we leave.” Said Eragorn. “Right” replied Gabby. Soon they went on with their plan. Gabby went in through the roof and started to clear out the attic"} Page 25: {"text":"when suddenly there was a loud bang from downstairs, Gabby went downstairs and hid behind a door looking at a man staring at Eragorn and his wife on the stair well. Eragorn tried to run for it but the man caught him by the arm, “Wait!” he shouted. “Let"} Page 26: {"text":"go off me I’m not planning on going to jail!” Eragorn yelled. “I’ll let you go after you answer my question, agreed?”. “Agreed” said Eragorn hesitantly. “where’d you get that necklace?” asked the man. “Why, what is it to you?” replied Eragorn"} Page 27: {"text":"confused. “Just answer my question and you can go” said the man staring at Eragorn. “It was my parents long ago, I kept it with me ever since they abandoned me” Eragorn said still looking quite confused. “Kasey, we found him” he said"} Page 28: {"text":"nearly in tears. “what do you mean?” asked Eragorn. “We gave that to you when you were little, and we gave an identical one to your sister”. Eragorn just looked at the man and women confused. Then Gabby stepped out and said “I knew that was familiar, I"} Page 29: {"text":"had one when I was little but lost it in the ship on was on when it crashed” Gabby said nearly in tears. “My daughter and my son have returned? I can die right know a happy man” said the man with a tear falling from his cheek. “Why did you leave us?”"} Page 30: {"text":"asked Gabby. “My daughter, my son, forgive us for not finding you before, but we did not leave you” said the man. “Then what happened” said Eragorn. “It was right before we all moved to this land, Agies was in great turmoil, but you"} Page 31: {"text":"were children and wouldn’t have noticed, I was drafted into the military in the final battle for Agies, so I had to leave with the thought of my death coming soon, I told your mother to bring you two to the ships and to leave without me, When I found"} Page 32: {"text":"your mother again as she could do was weep, there was a crowd rushing aboard the boats and she lost you among the people, I tried searching for you two for two years, spent all my money trying to find you, but I had to give up wondering if you"} Page 33: {"text":"even still alive, but as fate would have it you found us instead and now where together” said the man in tears. “and that’s all that matters, that we are together and we shall never leave again” said the women. They all embraced each other, tears"} Page 34: {"text":"running down their faces, tears of joy and happiness."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 III I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The History of Everal, the First City of the Elves\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"A long time ago the First Race crossed one of the Great Oceans of Aegis to arrive on a beach. This beach was bestowed with a Magikal power from a long gone time. It let all plant grow abundantely there and in the surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"areas. The sand there made glass as hard as steel and that which would never break. So when the First Race, later known as Elves, planted their magikal seeds... great towering trees grew in their place. Ordinary Fyre could not scorch these"} Page 3: {"text":"trees, for the magik embeded in them was still new. The Elves thrived in the new land along with the trees, spreading its seeds wherever they went, creating an Empire that Dwarfed all others previousely known. The Elves lived inside the trunks of"} Page 4: {"text":"these towering trees, singing to them to help them grow. And all was peaceful. Then one day many centuries later, a Astronomical Strom swept across the land, Felling the Magikal Trees where they stood. Lightning stroke the exposed Earth, melting the"} Page 5: {"text":"gound and forming pools of lava. Great Fyre, fueled by the dark energys of the storm, burnt all of the remaining trees. Only a few kilometers remained. This is where the Elves sheltered during the storm. They named this area Evaral, meaning"} Page 6: {"text":"Protected in their lost language. They tried to spread the seeds of the Magikal trees once more, but the Earth still remembered the horrors of the storm and wouldn\u0027t let them grow. And when this area became overpopulated, the Elves started to"} Page 7: {"text":"reach for the sky! They trees grew until they touched the highest planes of the Atmosphere! And all was at peace one again. The Elves built walls of enchanted wood around Evaral, to protect the city from new predators and spirits that rose with the"} Page 8: {"text":"Storm. And then a terrible thing happened. Some of the Elves dissented from this way of life, as wonderful as it was. They became greedy and wanted more land, ores, and resources. One by one the Dissenters left Evaral, preferring the"} Page 9: {"text":"new forests beyond its border. They spread out far accross the land, struggling to cope with their new homes. Eventually even they settled down and formed small villages, under no ruler. Some even evolved into other races, forgetting"} Page 10: {"text":"what they left behind. By this time only a few families remained in Evaral, and they did not know what to do. They missed the kinship of the other Elves, so they decided to leave too. But before they left each family took with them a seed from the"} Page 11: {"text":"first tree, which happened to reside in Evaral. This tree was very old and wrought with homes. And its spirit was sad too, for it missed the Elves that left. It shed its bark to help the remaining Elves in their journeys, forming impenetrable armor to"} Page 12: {"text":"help the remaining elves in their journeys. This armor now resides in the Tomb of Evaral, as the First Tree\u0027s spirit reclaimed it. And then none were left in Evaral. However over the centuries the seed still could grow, but the land never accepted them."} Page 13: {"text":"Until one day, many centuries later, it came in the hands of a young druid. The great city of Evaral\u0027s location is hidden from the world, but many believe it is still ou t there. Perhaps one day, a great hero will stumble upon it. And bring it to power"} Page 14: {"text":"once again."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 IV III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Paragon Lefor\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Lefor was born into a normal dwarven family. His Father worked in the mines, His mother at home. Lefor Was raised in the mines as he helped his father there from a young age. When he came of age Lefor told his father he wanted"} Page 2: {"text":"to be more than a miner ,he wanted to server his king by joining the army. Lefor\u0027s father was stubborn but eventually let Lefor join a training camp, sending him off with the family armor and axe. Lefor had a hard time at the camp, he was smaller than"} Page 3: {"text":"many of the others but he strived to be the best, and so he did after much hard work he finished training and was made sergeant of the new battalion. :: Before the beginning of the Great War between the Orcs and Dwarves tensions where high and"} Page 4: {"text":"there where many skirmishes between both races. The Orcs where bloodthirsty and hungry for land and the Dwarves had expanded very close to the orcish border. Neither the Warlords of the Orcs or the High council of the Dwarves could maintain peace"} Page 5: {"text":"and so the war began. In the early stages of the war dwarven losses where high and they slowly retreated. It was at the small village of Kas-Grit that Lefor and his men were stationed to protect the villages whilst they gathered their items in"} Page 6: {"text":"preparation to seek refuge in the Capital. On the final day before they where to head to the capital a great horde of orcs attacked, the villages fled in panic and Lefor and his men fought their best to contain the great horde but the orcs where to many"} Page 7: {"text":"and lefor gave orders to retreat and protect the villagers. Lefor however did not leave he told his men that he was going to hold back the orcs as long as he was able. The orcs attacked again and again but Lefor kept them at bay and so he slew many"} Page 8: {"text":"orcs fighting them in the narrow alley ways of the village. However Lefor finally tired and was cut down by the orcs and his head put apon a spike. :: That day Lefor saved many dwarves and because of his bravery the king and council made him a"} Page 9: {"text":"paragon. To be worshipped along with the stones of the earth. Lefor\u0027s family were made nobles and his bloodline still survives in many dwarves. Lefor is seen as the incartation of bravery, sacrafice and warrior-hood . :: Even today many"} Page 10: {"text":"warriors pray to Lefor before battle . So is the story of Paragon Lefor."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 II I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Legend of Lady Sophia\nDiscovered and Recovered by Talithia\nProtected by the Monks of Asulon\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil.\nIt all began when people who lived small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing."} Page 2: {"text":"They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane."} Page 3: {"text":"People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought shelter and safety at the inn."} Page 4: {"text":"Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them."} Page 5: {"text":"Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death."} Page 6: {"text":"On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son\u0027s grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return."} Page 7: {"text":"By the time night fell, a dwarf named Brokk became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost"} Page 8: {"text":"her and turned to go back to the inn. That\u0027s when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped"} Page 9: {"text":"throughout their brains. When the scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn.\nAs the sun banished the darkness,"} Page 10: {"text":"Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** She only had time to"} Page 11: {"text":"mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after that. Life went"} Page 12: {"text":"back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town.\nAlthough none knew what actually happened that night, there is"} Page 13: {"text":"one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is whispered that her will and determinations"} Page 14: {"text":"was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now.\nBut perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of"} Page 15: {"text":"noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor\u0027s grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim."} Page 16: {"text":"-footnotes-\n*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin\u0027s Inn and it\u0027s delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend"} Page 17: {"text":"**The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end.\n*** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the"} Page 18: {"text":"Lucky Goblin Inn.He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for.\n****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said\nwhat she did to defeat it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 Language Tips Author: §bscharfjamie Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tips for learning a Language:\r-Immerse Yourself in the Environment It is Spoken:\rIf you do not understand a the culture from which a language sprung from, you will never be able to speak it as clearly as possible, and it will be much harder to learn. \r"} Page 1: {"text":"The environmental factors affected the creation of the language, and the culture later developed the language further. For example, both the structures of the Elves are seamless, ingenious, and its people are learned; Such making the "} Page 2: {"text":"Elvish language that was once spoken being melodious, seamless when speaking (No ‘rough’ sounds as in dwarvish.’), and giving it highly complex grammar, also shown in the buildings. I repeat my reasoning;\rIn order to understand a language,\r you must\r"} Page 3: {"text":" understand a culture.\r-Practice it:\rIf you never practice a language, saying the syllables either to a friend or to yourself, you will not memorize vital parts of it, nor will you find it easy to speak once you actually have to put the language into "} Page 4: {"text":"practice.\r-Travel to the place where it began:\rThis is related to my first point. A story cannot be such a good read without proper understanding of a background; Such is the same with a language-it will not be as interesting, nor will you notice the \r"} Page 5: {"text":"complexities without a \rthorough background knowledge.\r-Learn with a friend:\rNothing makes learning a language easier than having someone to share the burden when learning, which brings me to my next point.\r-Don’t learn from a book, get a teacher:\r"} Page 6: {"text":"If you have a teacher, than you have an experienced practitioner of a language, and can catch you’re errors, and enlighten you about the little-known aspects of a language, which can sometimes be very helpful that a book can’t teach you. For example, a"} Page 7: {"text":"book can’t explain pronunciation well, so a teacher is best.\r-Live in the land that it is spoken:\rNothing forces you to learn a language better than being stuck in a place where no-one understands you’re tongue, as you must learn it as a baby does.\r"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 475) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respitation Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n\n-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((13/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 IV II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Druidism\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Is this what the druid college is like...? Being idnapped and forced to write books? Er, kidnapped. Not idnapped. They think I\u0027m a druid for some reason... It\u0027s as if they\u0027re brainwashed."} Page 2: {"text":"They think I\u0027m an elf, too! I\u0027m a damn dwarf! They trapped Bell in here, too. She\u0027s also forced to write. He just said to write..anything. I guess this will be okay to write, maybe...? I\u0027m just jotting down notes... And my thoughts... And why is htis"} Page 3: {"text":"happening!? So, what do write now. I don\u0027t even feel like making paragraphs. Hmm. Well, since I last wrote in a journal, Many things have happened. For one, I\u0027ve been indulged in a quest to find an ancient artifact... It\u0027s a magical artifact from"} Page 4: {"text":"Winterfall that the undead want. Now it\u0027s in the hands of one, named Hwaldar, who hid it. I rea some clues. It\u0027s from the Kar\u0027Lani tribe, and is hidden in the \"fake father of Al\u0027Khazaar\". It\u0027s cold there, too. I find the whole quest odd, found by books"} Page 5: {"text":"written by Hwaldar, who is actually an undead himself, yet HE hid the artifact. :: :: I\u0027ve been living in Al\u0027Khazaar and Laurelin latly. I left Al\u0027Khazaar because the rulers were stupid and no one even realized it, causing a bad monarchy. I went"} Page 6: {"text":"to Laurelin, where it turns out a friend did too. Nothing much happened for a while. But then, a few days ago, I found some lvers near a pumpkin and was playing around with them, when a druid invited me in his house to give me a book. I accepted, of"} Page 7: {"text":"course. I like books. But when I came in, the druid blocked off the door, and gave me enough books to fill my backpack. He commanded me to write and hit me a few times. My friend I mentioned earlier, Bell, was there. The druid was trying to brainwash us"} Page 8: {"text":"or something. He kept on saying we were elves and druids, which neither of us were. Bell\u0027s human and I\u0027m a dwarf. And I don\u0027t think either of us would want to study druidism after this.... Anyways. Thankfully, a guard found it. Er, not it. us. He tried"} Page 9: {"text":"to break us out, when the druid teleported Bell and I to the treetops on top of his house . We found a way back down, and I hit him a few times. He then ran away. So pretty much, I think I\u0027ll go back to Al\u0027Khazaar... but I\u0027ll write about the next"} Page 10: {"text":"adventure . :: :: I went to go to Al\u0027Khazaar with Bell after being kidnapped. On the road, we met two men who pleaded for Bell\u0027s help to heal a man named Ademas. We went to follow, but Bell dissapeared. I still don\u0027t know where she is. We continued on"} Page 11: {"text":"the path, along with an orc shaman who tagged along. Once we got there, the shaman accidentally activated the demon inside him while trying to destroy it. The demon went mad. I wrote about it in a different book. He eventually jumped off a cliff and"} Page 12: {"text":"died. :: :: A while later, the Oren carnival opened. It was fun at first. I won 100 minas at an archery tournament, and watched others fight in the Fight Pits . The Wizard gave me a fortune. He said I would be either a great protector of good or an evil"} Page 13: {"text":"bandit. It\u0027s obviously a load of crap. But then, something actually happened at the carnival. Undead attacked. A man revealed himself to be undead and lit the place on fire. The king of Al\u0027Khazaar didn\u0027t even notice. He, along with the rest of human"} Page 14: {"text":"royalty, is just STUPID. There\u0027s no other way to put it. Then everyone just continued playing games, even after a few men died. They didn\u0027t even CARE. The people of this world are fools. Maybe the undead do have a point...no. Untrue. Just untrue."} Page 15: {"text":"Anyways, Brum, the first undead I ever met came. veryone thought he was a pale orc, even though he\u0027s admitted to be undead many times . The fools... the idiots, the fools... I went to watch one fight. A man that looked very similar to an earlier undead"} Page 16: {"text":"came. He even used the same teqnique; He set the ground on fire wherever he walked to kill the opponets. The fools.. no one noticed, even when I said it. I am surrounded by oblivious morons. No one understands what is going on... :: :: I would write"} Page 17: {"text":"more about my life, but I realize I just don\u0027t know who will get this book. I might die and good looted. I mean, get looted. Anyways, I can\u0027t let people know of my feelings or all of my thoughts. That\u0027s pretty much all of my life so far that I care to"} Page 18: {"text":"share."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers*\n((13/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:"} Page 22: {"text":"Novice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What"} Page 23: {"text":"is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, "} Page 24: {"text":"fingers, and life."} Page 25: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 26: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 27: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 28: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange numbers*\n((13/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intru. Alchemist Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the\n"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like\n"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain\n"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 I I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From Hell\u0027s Heart Thou See At Me\n((Written by Drakinroth \"Brunhyidir\" for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n5th of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Brunhyldir walked calmly out of the dusty sands of the orc capital, into the muddy swamps nearby, and squishy dirt under his green feet oozed as he tried to find a nice"} Page 2: {"text":"spot to sit. Just ahead and to the left was a small hill with a single, solitude tree on top.\nBrunhyldir took a slow, cold breath. Surrounded by allies, surrounded by your people, but still set apart. This tree resembled him.\nBrunhyldir made"} Page 3: {"text":"his way to the hill, sat cozily under the tree, and pulled his pack off of his back. Inside were nothing but a dozen melon slices and old memories.\nHe pulled out a small melon slice and bit into it. No taste... Well, of course, melons are mostly"} Page 4: {"text":"water. But there was no quality, no golden spark in this melon. Alas, he finished it and threw the remains into the swamp.\nBrunhyldir took a long, deep breath through his nose. It was time to contemplate his life, and all the"} Page 5: {"text":"decisions he\u0027s ever made.\nThis name -- Brunhyldir. What it meant was many things. He was known around Asulon and Aegis, most notably, as \"The Betrayer\"; defiler of the Ascended race and sudden villain to mankind."} Page 6: {"text":"He pulled out another melon slice and bit into it. Still, no quality, no golden spark. He spat out a couple of white seeds into the dirt next to him.\nAs he threw the remains into the swamp, he thought of what else his name represented: the first Orc"} Page 7: {"text":"Ascended, the friendliest Orc, and the most noble Orc. These were the greatest feats and honors that he had ever been bestowed. Surely, some of Asulon had to remember him for this.\nBut his name, the person of"} Page 8: {"text":"Brunhyldir; so much history, so many things done that could not be erased. He himself carried a burden of thousands met, thousands slain, thousands befriended. All stored within this one soul, this one apparition of being; this one name."} Page 9: {"text":"Perhaps now was a time of rebirth; I time to get rid of the old Orc that dwelled inside this body and craft a newer, better one.\nAs he thought about this, he pulled another melon slice from his pack and took a bite.\nImmediately, he"} Page 10: {"text":"felt something different. A quality in the taste, a golden spark on his tongue as he chewed it in his mouth. He threw the melon into the wilderness after eating it, and spat out a few seeds. What he saw puzzled him.\nAll of the seeds from the melon he"} Page 11: {"text":"had just eaten were black. A dozen of them, all different sizes and textures; but all of them black in color.\nBrunhyldir had no idea what this meant. But that melon was different from the others. Perhaps, he thought, a new name, a different"} Page 12: {"text":"persona, a new character was exactly what I needed.\nThe brisk wind surrounding the orc suddenly changed direction.\nIf he could free the agonizing soul of the Past from his body, he could continue his life without"} Page 13: {"text":"impairments. And suddenly, he felt a weight off of his shoulders. His heart skipped a beat, and his breath stuttered for a few moments. Feeling extremely odd, he pulled another melon from his pack quickly, and took a bite.\nThe seeds were"} Page 14: {"text":"black again. He looked up at the lonely tree above him, and it seemed a bit warmer, a bit more round in spirit than before. A presence was now over him, and he himself felt that presence watching, listening intently over him.\nA single droplet of"} Page 15: {"text":"water plopped onto Brunhyldir\u0027s head, rolled slowly down his face, and dripped softly on the mud under him.\nA wide grin sprawled across his face. It was done. He could move on... whether it were an act of the spirits or hallucination, he"} Page 16: {"text":"felt \"clean\". As Brunhyldir walked back to the orc capital, he thought of a new name. Something as formidable as his old one, but still with that hint of unique personality....\nDrakinroth.\nContent with his new name, Drakinroth entered the gates"} Page 17: {"text":"of the Orc capital.\nWhat burned its image into his eyes changed his new life forever.\nHuts, cacti, trees, burning within the mighty capital of the orcs. The roar of a thousand flames slashed at his ears, and his eyes became wet with emotion and"} Page 18: {"text":"heat. Running deeper into the capital, staring at the burning memories, another orc ran past him.\nThe orc was on fire, flailing his arms about, attempting to douse himself. Drakinroth tried to help him, but it was too late. The orc lay"} Page 19: {"text":"on the ground, limp; the rest of him scorching away with the wind.\nWhat had happened... An attack? A return of Undead? Was the death of Aegis just the beginning of the end of Asulon?\nA hut crumbled down as Drakinroth ran to the Palace. Was"} Page 20: {"text":"the Rex dead? Or had they evacuated?\nRunning into the Palace, his head was almost caved in by a falling pillar. He jumped out of the way, into the Palace, and the cracked remains of the pillar collapsed and blocked the door behind him."} Page 21: {"text":"The Palace was bathing in a deep conflagration; chairs of orcish government members baking, but the Rex’s throne astonishingly untouched.\nThinking of how all of this was possible, Drakinroth suddenly felt a sharp, gruesome,"} Page 22: {"text":"stinging pain in the back of his neck. An orchestra seemed to play a legato chromatic scale as he turned around dramatically.\nBehind him stood…\nMy alarm clock rang, waking me up abruptly.\nUgh. 6:00 AM. I rubbed my eyes, trying to"} Page 23: {"text":"get up off of my creaky mattress.\nI slapped my clock, violently turning it off and knocking it down on the floor from my nightstand. Quickly pulling clothes on, I slumped out of my room and into the hallway.\nMornings. Such a terrible time of"} Page 24: {"text":"day. I had a dream about Lord of the Craft, and it has to be interrupted by the thought of six hours of school. Ugh.\nI walked into the bathroom, turned on the light, and, with eyes half open, grabbed my toothbrush and applied a little"} Page 25: {"text":"icing of toothpaste.\nI lazily rubbed the toothbrush against my mouth, and gazed at the mirror.\nMy heart stopped; the toothbrush fell from my hand and made a loud clank on the floor, my eyes opened wide.\nStaring back at me in the mirror was an"} Page 26: {"text":"orc: Brunhyldir. A scar running down my right eye, an iron jaw in place of mine, my green skin looking neon under the artificial light."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Edible Flowers Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Edible Flowers\n\n*Only eat petals if this sign is shown."} Page 1: {"text":"Angelica\n\nGood with fish and steps are good candied.\n\nTaste like Celery."} Page 2: {"text":"Anise Hyssop\n\nTastes sweet like licorice."} Page 3: {"text":"Apple\n\nDelicate floral flavor"} Page 4: {"text":"Arugula\n\nNutty or spicey almost pepper flavor."} Page 5: {"text":"Bee Balm\n\nTastes like earl gray when made into tea."} Page 6: {"text":"Borage and Burnet\n\nBoth taste like cucumbers."} Page 7: {"text":"Calendule *\n\nTastes spicy, tangy and peppery. Turns foods golden."} Page 8: {"text":"Carnation\n\nApple like flavor, good for tea."} Page 9: {"text":"Chamomile *\n\nTastes similar to apple, good for tea."} Page 10: {"text":"Chrystanthemum *\n\nTastes slightly bitter with a pungent aroma.\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Coriander\n\nSoapy like flavor.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Cornflower * \n\nSweet and spicy, clover like flavor."} Page 13: {"text":"Dandelion *\n\nBuds are good fried in butter, tastes like mushrooms. \n\nGood for wine."} Page 14: {"text":"Day Lily\n\nTastes sweet like lettuce leaves, tastes slightly like chestnuts or beans."} Page 15: {"text":"Gladiolus*\n\nTastes like lettuce"} Page 16: {"text":"Hibiscus\n\nStamens are bitter.\n\nTastes unique, makes a good drink when boiled."} Page 17: {"text":"Hollyhock\n\nTastes very bland."} Page 18: {"text":"Impatiens\n\nBland flavor."} Page 19: {"text":"Jasmine\n\nDelicate sweet flavor, great for tea."} Page 20: {"text":"Jonny Jump up\n\nTastes sweet almost bland."} Page 21: {"text":"Lavender\n\nTastes floral, slightly perfumey."} Page 22: {"text":"Lilac\n\nLemony floral flavor."} Page 23: {"text":"Mallow\n\nSweet delicate flavor"} Page 24: {"text":"Miragold\n\nSpicy and even bitter."} Page 25: {"text":"Okra\n\nTastes similar to Squash blossoms."} Page 26: {"text":"Pansy\n\nvery mild sweet and tart flavor."} Page 27: {"text":"Pinapple Guava\n\nSimilar to ripe fruit, flavorful."} Page 28: {"text":"Primrose\n\nSweet almost bland like flavor.\n\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Radish\n\nMild sweeter version of the radish plant."} Page 30: {"text":"Redbud\n\nMildly sweet flavor."} Page 31: {"text":"Rose\n\nAromatic Flavor."} Page 32: {"text":"Rosemary\n\nPinelike flavor, sweet and savory."} Page 33: {"text":"Runner Bean\n\nNectar, bean like flavor."} Page 34: {"text":"Scented Geranium\n\nTastes similar to lemon or mint."} Page 35: {"text":"Snapdragon\n\nBland almost bitter flavor."} Page 36: {"text":"Society Garlic\n\nMild garlic flavor."} Page 37: {"text":"Squash Blossom\n\nSweet nectar flavor."} Page 38: {"text":"Sunflower\n\nSlightly bitter flavor."} Page 39: {"text":"Thyme\n\nTastes like lemon."} Page 40: {"text":"Tuberous\n\nSour crisp almost lemon flavor."} Page 41: {"text":"Violet\n\nNectar like flavor."} Page 42: {"text":"Yucca *\n\nCrunchy fresh flavor."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 I II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Reformed Church Yearbook\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"This is the information \u0026amp; yearbook of the \"Reformed Church of Aegis and nearby districts\". This book exists out of 3 parts: Information/History/Beliefs:: Information: The church consists out of 5 parts:: # The big Reformed"} Page 2: {"text":"Church nearby the Aegis temple.:: # 5 smaller congregations/churches in KalUruguan, Kingsroad, WhisperIsle, Oren-market, Kramoroe.:: # One headquarter, which is in the big Reformed Church.:: # Pastor(s) who preach and"} Page 3: {"text":"make sermons to the sinful world. The head of the church is Pastor_Judas..:: :: History :: The history of the church begins when two races met each other. The Daemon and the Aengul. They were both servants of the holy God. Where they met each other"} Page 4: {"text":"they planted a birch sapling in the ground. God forgave all sins. to the people who prayed under this tree. After a while, a church was built with the wood from this old tree. That\u0027s why Gods ghost is still in the church, and when you listen carefully"} Page 5: {"text":"you can hear him whisper! :: Beliefs :: Our religious organization believes in the God, our Lord. He can forgive your sins., without forgiveness you won\u0027t be able to be born again in the crypt of the temple. And you can\u0027t come in heaven. Our"} Page 6: {"text":"organisation is seperated from the central religion in the world. However, we believe in the same God. Thats why we are called \u0027reformed\u0027. We are not an seperate religion, we are just an organization. We dont use symbols, we only pray. Our mission is to"} Page 7: {"text":"connect people with the word of God. So that God can forgive their and our sins. :: :: This is for now the end of the book. In the future we will complete the story and this book. For donating or information contact Whoppering (RP: Pastor_Judas)."} Page 8: {"text":"God be with you. Amen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 I III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Legend of Shiranui\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Act one: scene opens on the small town of Kamui :: narrator: This is the small town of Kamui, home of the great warrior Nagi :: Nagi comes and begins training :: ::Narrator: unlike most small towns, this was not a"} Page 2: {"text":"peaceful one ::Narrator: Every year a maiden would be selected from the town to be sacrificed to Orochi, a horrible beast ::::Narrator: the day of the selection was drawing close, and Nagi was worried that :: Nami, his love, would be chosen :: Old man"} Page 3: {"text":"Orange approaches Nagi :: Old Man Orange: Nagi! Great warrior of Kamui ! As you know, the day of the selection draws near, and there is a fearsome white wolf-beast who roams the town at night. We fear he is a servant of Orochi. He must be slain! ::"} Page 4: {"text":"Nagi: Of course, Old Man Orange, I shall slay the beast tonight! He shall not see the light of tomorrow! :: Old Man Orange: Good. Good. I know that the beast will be no match for you! :: Old Man Orange leaves Nagi to his training :: Nami approaches Nagi"} Page 5: {"text":":: Nami: Nagi, my love, the night of the selection approaches! I am concerned about being sacrificed to that horrible beast. ::Nagi: do not worry, Nami. All the maidens concern themselves with this every year. You will not be chosen. :: Nami: I"} Page 6: {"text":"think you are right. Farewell my love. :: leaves Nagi to his training, while Nagi goes in his home :: Night falls over Kamui, and Shiranui comes out and paces the road :: Nagi appears and stands before Shiranui :: Nagi: Foul beast! I shall slay you"} Page 7: {"text":"tonight! :: Shiranui growls and bares his fangs at Nagi :: the two fight, with Shiranui eventually defeating Nagi :: Nagi: urgh..... your power... where does it come from? :: Shiranui disapears into the night, and Nagi drags himself to his home :: The"} Page 8: {"text":"sun rises over Kamui ::Old Man Orange approaches Nagi :: Old Man Orange: Nagi! I trust that you slayed the beast last night. :: Nagi: No... he defeated me.. :: Old Man Orange: What?? The great warrior defeated? What has happened to the world? It has"} Page 9: {"text":"descended into madness! :: Nagi: Do not worry. I shall fight the beast every night until it is slain! :: ::Narrator: Nagi fought the beast ever night until the night of the selection came . The white arrow marking the home of the maiden to be sacrificed"} Page 10: {"text":"flew into Nami\u0027s home. :: Nagi runs to Nami :: Nagi: No! My love! Do not go! :: Nami: I must, lest the beast lay ruin to the town :: Nami puts on the sacrificial gowns and leaves for Orochi\u0027s lair :: Nagi comes after her and enters the beast\u0027s lair ::"} Page 11: {"text":"Nagi slowly approaches a great stone circle with a bell in the center :: Orochi (unseen): Mortal! Who are you? You are not my sacrifice! :: Nagi: I am Nagi! The great warrior of Kamui! You shall not have Nami, my love! :: Orochi: Fool! You shall"} Page 12: {"text":"feel my wrath for interrupting my sacrifice :: Oroch shows himself, with all his heads looking threateningly at Nagi :: Orochi and Nagi fight, Orochii knocks Nagi to the ground :: Orochi: Hah, mortal! You are no match for me! :: as Orochi is about to"} Page 13: {"text":"deal the final blow, Shiranui attacks his head, saving Nagi :: Shiranui stands before Nagi, protecting him from Orochi\u0027s attacks :: Nagi stands up :: Nagi: Orochi! We shall slay you! (raises sword into the air) :: the three of them fight, with Shiranui"} Page 14: {"text":"and Nagi winning :: as Nagi and Shiranui are about to deal the final blow, Orochi wounds Shiranui, and knocks him to the ground, while Nagi delivers the final blow, slicing off all 8 of Orochi\u0027s heads :: Nami is brought into the chamber to be"} Page 15: {"text":"sacrificed, and sees Nagi and Orochi\u0027s body She runs to Nagi :: Nami: Nagi! You defeated him! :: Nagi: It was not just me, my love. The wolf- (sees Shiranui on ground) :: Nagi runs to Shiranui with Nami coming behind :: Nagi carries the wolf back to"} Page 16: {"text":"Kamui :: Nagi, Nami and Old man Orange are gathered around Shiranui :: Old Man Orange: We distrusted this wolf... and he was our only ally. We shall erect a temple and a statue to honor his sacrifice! :: Shiranui licks Nagi\u0027s and Old Man Orange\u0027s feet"} Page 17: {"text":"before closing his eyes :: last scene shows the statue of Shiranui"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 IV I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sauros\u0027s Will\n((Written by Gaius Marius for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n5th of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The footsteps indenting the snow was slowly inching back as the snow returned ever so slowly back to an untouched state. The foot steps of at least three men to be"} Page 2: {"text":"exact, were tracing along a hilly landscape wrought with the finest snow that feathered and laced together to give a smooth sheen to the rocky ground beneath and the ice being dragged along by the slowing of water droplets being pulled back by"} Page 3: {"text":"reins of the freezing air so that it may keep shape and add layer upon layer to the icicles that point downward from slates of shale overhanging from small bluffs. The surroundings were so difficult for the leather-burdened wayfarers to"} Page 4: {"text":"observe to ensure their safety due to the blinding reflection of the sun, yet heads hanging low were able to keep track of the path that was in front of them. The tallest of the three kept his upper lip, with tufts of facial hair, over his bottom lip"} Page 5: {"text":"to form a sort of siphon that he blew his heated exhalation atop his chin to keep it slightly warm, yet each time he would inhale, it would simply return to it\u0027s numb state. Whispering for the other two to keep firm grips upon their bardiches and to"} Page 6: {"text":"take quick looks upon the hilltops that arose on both sides of them for any sign of wolves.\n\u0027Wah\u0027t do we look fah\u0027 Sauros?\u0027 the youngest and shortest, Kipchak, acquires from the tallest man. With a reddened face, Sauros turns and"} Page 7: {"text":"smiles warmly against the deadening cold and responds, \u0027We look fah\u0027 tha\u0027 hawm of tha\u0027 Dervas, tha\u0027 Third Kind\u0027 and returns his face ahead as they slowly creep up a rolling hill, using the pole handles of their bardiches to stabilize them as they kick"} Page 8: {"text":"their feet into sheets of ice and provide footholds as they climb. With a doubtful look on his face, Kipchak further acquires, \u0027Haw\u0027 do yoo\u0027 ah\u0027nustly cawm\u0027 acraws\u0027 infur\u0027matiun\u0027 like this, we hav\u0027 been travul\u0027in fah\u0027 a few days and nuthun\u0027 in sight?\u0027"} Page 9: {"text":"and turns to the third man, Sartaq and looks into his eyes hoping to arouse Sartaq to help him attempt to persuade Sauros alongside him. Sartaq nods as Sauros begins to explain, \u0027Yoo\u0027 and I knaw\u0027 tha\u0027 awr\u0027 oral traditiuns\u0027 hav\u0027 been seamless and"} Page 10: {"text":"truthful, awr\u0027 ancesturs\u0027 wawld\u0027 nawt\u0027 seek to hav\u0027 tha\u0027 Subudai lost and blind and walk to awr\u0027 own deaths, they say tha\u0027 Dervas moved east of the original Hanseti settlement, I aum\u0027 intent to see if awr\u0027 Dervas brethren are alive, naw\u0027 silence yoo\u0027"} Page 11: {"text":"bickering and keep walking, we will survive and we will find sawm\u0027thin\u0027, Sauros ends it with butting the pole of his bardiche into the knee of Kipchak softly and laughs quickly so as to keep his warm exhaling fluidly continuing.\nUpon reaching the"} Page 12: {"text":"crest of the hill, the three men bow their heads and slip open pouches made of sheered sheep skin filled with water and slush of freezing and melting ice and bring the openings onto their bottom lips and raise the gourds up and allow the fluids to"} Page 13: {"text":"enter their throats. Sauros lies down his gourd and sees in the distance an odd structure, a spiraling monument slightly hidden in the blowing snow showers, yet noticable as he squints his eye while putting his left hand over his eyes and brushed"} Page 14: {"text":"against his thick eyebrows. With his disfigured teeth gleaming as he smiles, Sauros takes his right hand, cups it rigidly, and smacks the back of the neck of Kipchak and pulls his head close to his as he crouches to meet Kipchak\u0027s height and points in"} Page 15: {"text":"the distance towards the odd structure. \u0027I aum no liar Kipchak, yoo\u0027 shawld\u0027 show me moor\u0027 respect after now yoo\u0027 fool\u0027 Sauros whispers tauntingly into Kipchak\u0027s ear and laughs with a relish of proving Kipchak his point. Sartaq bends his knees, resting"} Page 16: {"text":"his elbows upon his knees and calls out to Kipchak, \u0027Yoo\u0027 eldur\u0027 is always right Kipchak, may this day be proof to nevah\u0027 attempt ta\u0027 argue with yoo\u0027 older kin, learn a lessun\u0027 to pass dawn\u0027 to yoo\u0027 future chil\u0027rin\u0027.\nWith a revigorated urge, the three"} Page 17: {"text":"men begin to jog across the plains leading towards this monument. Upon nearing, the three men slow as they begin to slide on black ice, each man grabbing onto the other\u0027s arm and holding firm on their change of terrain and notice they"} Page 18: {"text":"are sliding towards a crevice that leads into a canyon reaching under this structure. Kipchak, being the last to begin the decline down the crevice, twists his body to face the ground that he was sliding down and threw his arm holding the bardiche into"} Page 19: {"text":"the ice..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (-62, 71, 473) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 II III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Great War\nOriginally published by Nashtoff Book Shop of Aegis\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The Great War all started when the Undead moved to this world. They didnt seem as a big threat untill they attacked the City of Oren. With a massive force they seige the Gate House of the city. There were many guards to defend the city."} Page 2: {"text":"And the battle has been won by the Humans. With the undead weaker from the defeat they start to ambush our Reconnisance groups. One time our King himself led a taskforce to The North. We didnt make it taht far. We were ambushed by a"} Page 3: {"text":"single Undead Supporter, and he killed the King. Luckily the King was restored back to health and we took no deaths. :: :: A couple weeks later we send a massive force down the road to the North. We were quickly ambushed as we left the city"} Page 4: {"text":"gates. Hundreds of zombies and giant mutants Surrounded the road to the north. We took many deaths, but we still won the battle. With so many deaths in our Force, we had to choice but to retreat. The Undead Stops us that time. :: :: :: With the Undead"} Page 5: {"text":"countering all our actions we had no choice but to stay in the Fortress of or en. Every small scouting mission there are no reports of undead. The guards that go on potral, report saying there are undead on the way... The Undead never come. :: :: ::"} Page 6: {"text":"*These Events Were based On What really Happened* :: :: :: There were other encounters with the Undead Most of the time there was only 1 person. The undead are weak, and arn\u0027t going to attack any time soon. There was this one prediction of the Undead"} Page 7: {"text":"Taking over Oren.... *By The Seconds Days Sunset The Undead Will Rise and Take Oren* Most people think this is a unreal prediction. While there is no evidence supporting this Prediction. But there also is no evidence supporting that either. But"} Page 8: {"text":"noone knows the Answer. The Undead Still remain on this world. :: :: There has been also a couple flaws in the Generals Reaction to these threats. When there is a threat from the undead, the general quickly make action (which is good). He Lines his men"} Page 9: {"text":"up and makes them wait in line for 3 days times. But if there is a real threat well fight them back. :: :: Overall the undead is no match for the Oren Guards and the Human spirit. :: :: Published By Nashtoff Book Shop"} ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-48, 62, 46) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Sven Hello, reader. My name is Sven Vanguard, captain of a ship called the Lonely Whisper. I have multiple friends, a woman, yet somehow I feel depressed. ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-48, 62, 46) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Art of Brewing I. Hops (Based on qualities) Fruity- Forest, Plains, and Hills Yellow Tint- Forest and Plains Unnatural- Forest Rubbery- Ocean Rough- Hills Page 1: II. Brew Testing After ((14 hours)) of distilling Rough hops with carrots and pumkins there are no effects. After ((14 hours)) of distilling Rough hops with wheat the effects are ((Poison and haste)) Page 2: After ((2 days)) of aging Rubber w/ wheat has ((0:45 sec of Waterbreathing)) After ((2 days)) of aging Yellow w/ wheat has ((0:50 sec Speed and 0:15 sec Poison)) After ((2 days)) of aging Rough w/ wheat has ((0:15 sec Poison and 0:50 Haste)) Page 3: After ((3 days)) of aging Rubber w/ wheat has ((0:50 sec of Waterbreathing)) After ((3 days)) of aging Yello w/ wheat is the same. After ((3 days)) of aging Rough w/ wheat is same. Page 4: After ((2 days)) Rubber w/ apple has ((0:50 sec Waterbreathing)) After ((2 days)) Yellow w/ apple has ((0:50 Speed and 0:50 Regn.)) After ((2 days)) Rough w/ apple has ((0:50 sec haste)) Page 5: After ((2 days)) of aging Rubber w/ pumk. has ((0:50 sec Haste)) After ((2 days)) of aging Yellow w/ pumk. has ((0:50 sec Speed)) After ((2 days)) of aging Rough w/ pumk. has no effects. Page 6: After ((2 days)) of aging Rubber w/ carrot has ((0:50 sec Waterbreathing)) After ((2 days)) of aging Yellow w/ carrot has ((0:50 sec Speed and Regen.)) After ((2 days)) of aging Rough w/ carrot has no effects. Page 7: After ((2 days)) of aging unnatural w/ carrot has no effects. After ((2 days)) of aging fruit w/ carrot has ((0:50 sec Regen.)) ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-48, 62, 46) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Journal Log #1 My name is Tom Dufay. I am currently 14 years of age and live in Anthos. A while ago I met a girl named Caelie who saw me begging on the streets and offered me a home. I took her offer with open arms. When I first saw her I thought I Page 1: would die of blindness. Her beauty was like the light from a moon casted down on a lake, simply stunning. As I followed her I fell from a tree and awoke in darkness. I then rushed back to Salvus and stayed there. While I was in salvus I found my Page 2: father's journal which contained the secrets to a ancient artifact. The ingredients were: *2 Gold ingots *1 Blaze Rod *1 Stick *6 drops of human blood *And fire Page 3: *A different handwriting appears here* My name is Caelie Eledwhen. Tom, I hope you find this again. I am so sorry about bringing you to Auvergne... I just... I fell in love with you the minute I saw you. I coulden't let you live alone in the street. Had I Page 4: known what you were... I woulden't have brought you here. I'm sorry about your friend and your house. I feel so bad about all of this. I am so sorry Tom... I hope i can see you again to talk to you in person. Just... be careful of the Valiants... -Caelie Page 5: Journal Log #2 I am Tom Dufay, I have been killed... I have been brought back... and Caelie, I miss you... I have left for Oren. As you will intend to call the guards know I will not be back for a long time... ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-37, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Burn This Later Author: Jtheo2016 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ahern, you didn\u0027t have a story to tell me, but I have one to tell you. Once upon a time, there was a boy who grew up without knowledge of his past. He found out soon of his true heritage, and thus inherited a mask and a fortune. \n\nHowever, this boy"} Page 1: {"text":"wanted none of it, as he already had all he wanted. He was in love. But death cheated him, and stole her from him, using starvation to snatch her lifeless corpse from him.\n\nThe boy snapped; something in him changed that day. He became horrible; he"} Page 2: {"text":"hurt the kind, stole from the poor, and kept everything he stole for himself. \n\nThen he met another girl, one who made him remember how it felt to be kind. But these once common concepts had become foreign to him, and he rejected the idea. "} Page 3: {"text":"And so he had to let her go. He couldn\u0027t bring her down to his level, nor rise to hers. He was past the falsities of caring and compassion, and had found rest in the wicked.\n\nTime had left him Brittle. And so, Ahern, you\u0027re free to go. Do "} Page 4: {"text":"not return to this place or you shall be killed. I cannot hold you against your will any longer. This is the last you shall ever see of me.\n\n- Sunny"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: I. Kastoria Author: §bBael Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Starke and his men are proving valuable allies. Together we sacked outer Kastoria today, I hope the Corridans blame it on Thoak too.\n\nIf they blame it on Thoak, they\u0027ll fight against the kingdom and the more enemies the kingdom has, the better for myself."} Page 1: {"text":"The loot from Kastoria was not amazing, but definately worth the trip in my opinion.\n\nBut best of all, Idius got his first taste of manhood. The flames, the smoke, the loot. Hopefully he transforms into quite the killer. If he does, ill be proud."} Page 2: {"text":"Death to the Delver King.\n\n~ BT"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Siege of Antioc Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Siege of Antioch\nRewritten by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/6/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"We arrived at Orontes River outside Antioch. The three major leader leading the crusades were discussing about what to do next Raymond wanted to make a direct assault, While Godfrey and Bohemund"} Page 2: {"text":"preferred to set siege to the city. Afer the first day, We encircled the city, The city\u0027s Byzanite fortifications were strong enouh to resist a direct attack, Although Yaghi-Siyan may not had enough men to adequately defend the city, A"} Page 3: {"text":"messenger told us that he was relieved and emboldened when we didn\u0027t attack immediately. Bohemund encamped on the northeast cornor of the city at the gate of St. Paul, Raymund set his camp further to the west at the Gate of Dog. And Godfrey placed his"} Page 4: {"text":"troops at the Gate of the Duke, Also further to the west Where a bridge of boats was built across the Orontes to the village of Talenki. To the souh was the tower of the Two Sister and at the northwest cornor of the Gate of St. Gergo Which was not"} Page 5: {"text":"blocked by our fellow Crusaders, And were used throughout the siege to supply Yaghi-Siyan with food. On the southern and eastern side of the city was \"Hilly\" area known as Mt. Silpius, Where the Citadel and the Iron Gate were located. :: :: The First"} Page 6: {"text":"Siege :: In mid-November Bohemund\u0027s nephew Tancred had arrived with reinforcements, And a Genoese fleet had sailed into the port at St. Symeon, Bringing extra food and supplies. At the end of the month Bohemund and Robert of"} Page 7: {"text":"Flanders took about 20.000 men and went foraging f or to the south, But while they were gone, Yaghi-Siyan made a sortie out of the Gate of St. Ge orge on december 29 and attacked Raymond\u0027s encampment across the river at Talenki Raymond was able"} Page 8: {"text":"to turn him back but he was not able to capture the city itself. Meanwhile Bohemund and Robert were attacked by an army under Duqaq of Damascus Which had marched from the north to come to Antioch\u0027s aid. Although the crusaders were"} Page 9: {"text":"victorious here as well, They were forced to retreat to Antioch with little food. The mond ended inauspiciously for both sides: There was an Earthquake on December 30 And the following weeks saw such unseasonably bad rain and cold weather that"} Page 10: {"text":"Duqaq had to return home without further engaging the crusaders."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\n(This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.)\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n\n“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n\n“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n"} Page 5: {"text":" I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it,"} Page 7: {"text":" A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, "} Page 8: {"text":"and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room.\n\n“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.”"} Page 11: {"text":" I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man.\n"} Page 13: {"text":" “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”"} Page 14: {"text":"I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n\n“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”\n\n“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”"} Page 17: {"text":"“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. "} Page 18: {"text":"Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. "} Page 19: {"text":"Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n\nI took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n"} Page 20: {"text":" I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. "} Page 21: {"text":"“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n\nJed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. \n"} Page 22: {"text":"There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 23: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” I forced myself to relax.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 25: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 26: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 27: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 28: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 29: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 30: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 31: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much.\n"} Page 32: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 33: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 34: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 35: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 36: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\n\n(End of Chapter One)\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I’ll be writing more in the future!\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: Beast720 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To my Dearest Vex,\nEver since I laid eyes on you I have loved you. My heart beats faster whenever I see you, I cannot contain myself around you. \n\nTill the ends of the earth I will love you, across the oceans, across the seas, in this life and the next "} Page 1: {"text":"I will love you. I hope one day you will return my love. \n\nForever yours,\nA secret admirerer"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lizards Tale Author: DecoLamb Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Story of the\n Little Lizard\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n-Nubia L. Darno"} Page 1: {"text":"There was a pair of lizards that lived in the grassland near a river. They loved each other deeply. They were very happy and content with their lives... until humans entered their home.."} Page 2: {"text":"he humans viciously cut down trees and overturned rocks and soil. They built a farmland that drew all of the energy out from the ground. The waste from the animals that were used by humans were polluting the river that the lizards were living in."} Page 3: {"text":" They couldn\u0027t live there much longer...\n\nOne day, the lizards discovered a monster who was hurt near their home. They offered the monster some food and drink and provided a place for it to rest."} Page 4: {"text":"The monster offered to grant the lizards three wishes out of gratitude. The lizards did not expect this and were very excited. The first lizard asked the monster to restore the river that was becoming polluted by humans."} Page 5: {"text":"The next lizard asked for its wish. The lizard complained that ever since humans showed up they haven\u0027t been able to sleep peacefully. His wish was to have many eyes so that they can spot predators easily. The monster granted both these wishes."} Page 6: {"text":"There was one wish left. The lizards said that they will get back to the monster after they discuss it. The monster disappeared as it told the lizards to come back to him once they make up their mind.."} Page 7: {"text":"As the second lizard feared, that night, humans came to the lizard\u0027s habitat. The second lizard, which now had many eyes, was able to spot them quickly and run to safety. However, the other lizard could not.."} Page 8: {"text":"The lizard with many eyes remembered that they had one more wish and went to visit the monster. However, he wasn\u0027t easy to find.\n\nThe lizard continued searching and finally found the monster.."} Page 9: {"text":"The lizard asked the monster to raise its partner back to life. \n\nHowever... the monster answered with a stern voice...that life and death was out of his control..\nAnything else he could do, except that.."} Page 10: {"text":"The lizard with many eyes was saddened and discouraged.\n\nThe lizard thought for a long time and finally asked for its last wish.\n To never forget this feeling and have revenge on humans.\nHis last wish was to have power.."} Page 11: {"text":"The power to punish the humans..\nThe lizard\u0027s wish was granted as the lizard grew as big as a human being and its form changed..\n"} Page 12: {"text":"The lizard came out of the dungeon and began pouring its wrath and judgment on anyone who came near its territory or polluted the river.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"A long time passed. Its descendants continued on the lizard\u0027s mission, appearing in swamps and forests condemning humans.\nThe feeling of revenge stayed with them at all times as they were able to close all their eyes but never sleep.."} Page 14: {"text":"People began calling the lizard by the name, Argus..\n...Where did it all go wrong One thing is clear...only if it knew that the feeling of vengeance only ruins yourself.\nPerhaps there will have never been an Argus..."} Page 15: {"text":"...or maybe this was all in the monster\u0027s plan."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dark Brotherhood, the assassin\u0027s guild. They still exist in Anthos.\n\nKnown members:\nCael\u0027Que - leader\nKhel Oussana\nAnri/Karin\nThe Mime\nSprat the demon child\nAdorellan Baelish"} Page 1: {"text":"All others are of name unknown. They were normally gold robes with a black stripe. The colors of the robe and the stripe might be different, like in the case of sprat, the mime, and Cael."} Page 2: {"text":"Cael\u0027Que is a wood elf with half his face black and the other normal. He has many many years of assassination work."} Page 3: {"text":"Khel Oussana is a dark elf, carries around two Scimitars. Champion of Aegis and a veteran fighter."} Page 4: {"text":"Anri/Karin is a high elf, she changes aperances a lot. Water mage and good with a bow."} Page 5: {"text":"Adorellan Baelish is a human which at least used to belong to a house of Oren. He\u0027s sort of a tough one."} Page 6: {"text":"The Mime, is a mime, he is very dangerous man. He uses weird tactics and weird weapons, very acrobatic and hard to hit."} Page 7: {"text":"Sprat is the demon child, dark elf appearing to be a child, who doesn\u0027t age. His tongue seems huge... He is very dangerous as well."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Three\n The Arrow\n\nAfter about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. "} Page 2: {"text":"The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop."} Page 3: {"text":" The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well.\n\n“What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently.\n\n“The arrow.” Said the man.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.”\n\n“Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?”"} Page 6: {"text":"“Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said,\n\n“No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"“What do you mean?” The man sighed and said,\n\n“The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” \n"} Page 8: {"text":"I put the pieces of information together, then said,\n\n“Are you saying I’ve been…” \n\n“Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it.\n\n “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"“What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said,\n\n“We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. "} Page 12: {"text":"The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. \n\n We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?”\n"} Page 13: {"text":" We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. \n\nThe man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. \n\n“MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. \n"} Page 15: {"text":"Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames.\n\n I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes.\n"} Page 16: {"text":" He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything,"} Page 17: {"text":" Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.”\n\n“You mean I’m not going to die?” I said.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. \n\n“There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now."} Page 20: {"text":"“Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!”\n\n“Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. \n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"“We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. "} Page 22: {"text":"The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. \n\n“Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. \n"} Page 23: {"text":"“Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. "} Page 24: {"text":"Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down."} Page 25: {"text":"As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. "} Page 26: {"text":"When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. "} Page 27: {"text":" The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, "} Page 28: {"text":"“Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. "} Page 29: {"text":"He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful."} Page 30: {"text":" Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain."} Page 31: {"text":" After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. "} Page 32: {"text":"“They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. \n\nEnd of Chapter Three"} Page 33: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard."} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n\nI stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. \n\nI looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 8: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 9: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 10: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“They’re The Followers of Truth.” \n\n Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again,"} Page 13: {"text":"\n “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 16: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed."} Page 19: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 21: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 22: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was."} Page 23: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 24: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling."} Page 28: {"text":" He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 29: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 30: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows."} Page 31: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg."} Page 32: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 33: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 34: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 35: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg."} Page 36: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post."} Page 37: {"text":" I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 38: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 39: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat."} Page 40: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know-"} Page 41: {"text":"-by bird or in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Volume II Author: tilly13 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} Page 1: {"text":"Dear Diary,\nIt seems only right I find a new book to write in, now so much has changed (as well as the need to lock up my previous for safety). After being set free, I couldn\u0027t shake the feeling of loss.. I put it down to failing the vow I made oh so long"} Page 2: {"text":"ago. In order to solve my predicament I travelled to the dwarven lands, well more like I stumbled across them while lost. It was with the help of a stranger from the Nieric Order actually, who led me to their hold and gave me food. Pointed in the right "} Page 3: {"text":"direction I visited most of the dwarven cities, aquiring the strongest ale and an elixir of rejuvenation made by the Wizard Blundermore. Against my better judgement I returned to the Cove with these items, depositing them with a note in Sunny\u0027s chest."} Page 4: {"text":"In my mind it seemed logical to return, I would help someone and be out in a flash. As proposed the exit was left unlocked for me, and with an awkward parting to Harbringer I left. "} Page 5: {"text":"Dear Diary, \nNow with freedom, I intented to seek the medical training I had always wanted. With the help of my friend from the Nieric Order I managed to locate Lilac, a healer from the previous Kingston Clinic. Hopefully she will get in touch with Kalia "} Page 6: {"text":"for me so I may begin learning. Unfortunately our conversation could not be continued as the curfew came about, a new stupid system put in place. I found myself seeking refuge in the bakery and losing Lilac in the process, though to my suprise I found "} Page 7: {"text":"someone else instead.\nTo me, the notion of returning to a town where you are to be killed on sight seems ridiculous, apparently not to Sunny though. There I found him sitting in the bakery as content as anything, it was only upon noticing me did he get "} Page 8: {"text":"uncomfortable. I instantly took to teasing him, hoping maybe he\u0027d join in and not run away. That, however back-fired and he almost left, I just managed to stop him. Giving up pretendances we sat by the fireside, and it was all of a sudden I realised. "} Page 9: {"text":"Really, I hadn\u0027t gone back for my vow. Not in the slightest had it been for my integrity, but for my heart. Somewhere along the line I had become happy at the Cove, well so I thought, it was more that I was happy in the company of Sunny. As complete "} Page 10: {"text":"opposites in most cases, it shouldn\u0027t have happened. What should not happen, and what does will always be different, we both seemed to realise that. Sunny claimed to.. hate and adore me, I had become the exception, the one he could not kill. As for "} Page 11: {"text":"myself, over time I had come to adore him too. The way in which he shared himself with me, revealing all to just a simple slave. At first it was my need to help that drew me to him, soon is was much more; hidden underneath the protective barrier of \"sass\""} Page 12: {"text":"as Sunny would call it. There in the firelight I let the barrier come down, as he confessed and questioned about the possibility of us. Honestly, I knew the danger and the consequences, but I made sure this time he knew I did not care. As our lips met "} Page 13: {"text":"there, for the first time in the bakery, nothing else could have ever mattered.\nAnd here I am now, no longer held by slavery, but ensnared by my own heart."} Page 14: {"text":"Dear Diary,\nI\u0027m not sure if I should be amused, or worried about the reactions of others here so far. Greed finally returned, unaware of the goings on we got into quite the situation.. leading to drawn swords. I then saw him going off to whisper with"} Page 15: {"text":"Crow and Corvo, but when they started to fool around I decided to leave it. Now however, Elgon comes up to me voicing his concerns they mean to harm Sunny in some way. I shall have to be on my guard and inform Sunny too, purchase myself a new sword soon."} Page 16: {"text":"Dear Diary,\nI received a rat, not really the most pleasent measurer, from Greed. Apparently he and Corvo have an urgent message for me about Sunny, I however refused to come along. I\u0027m afraid they\u0027re planning something violent, I keep my"} Page 17: {"text":"sword on my side now and shall wear armour most of the time."} Page 18: {"text":"Dear Diary,\nIt seems my suspicions weren\u0027t misplaced, when I returned to the Cove I found Sunny, extremely drunk in his room. Through slurred words he managed to convey that Corvo, Crow \u0026 Greed where going to try and torture me. Two of them confessed,"} Page 19: {"text":"Greed running away to god knows where. I\u0027m horrified to say, Sunny helped in torturing them.. I know this is what he is now.. but I can not deny how wrong it was. True, they would have not hesitated to do the same to me, but you can not solve a wrong with"} Page 20: {"text":"more violence. Of course I didn\u0027t mention any of this to Sunny, because he must have felt guilty.. with all that drink. Honestly I didn\u0027t get much time to stop him, as Crow came across us.. aiming a throwing knife at Sunny. As injured as he was he had no "} Page 21: {"text":"chance, I could only watch as Sunny slit his throat.. I didn\u0027t show how much it shook me, but I\u0027ve never had someone die.. because of me. Now it\u0027s all over the guilt stays with me, but I had to focus on helping Sunny (who took a dagger to the side). "} Page 22: {"text":"Though he did a very good job of coping with the pain, even when I wrenched the dagger out. I\u0027m becoming slightly concerned about his talk of alone time, I quote when I told him to think about it \"Then you\u0027ll have two swords to deal with. Or should I say "} Page 23: {"text":"a greatsword.\" I have very little experience in these matters."} Page 24: {"text":"Dear Diary,\nIt has been a while since I returned to the Cove, in all honesty I\u0027m afraid to venture there just yet. I finally made my way to Abresi and have been spending a lot of time here, seems with Kingston closed off others are too. Not met anyone "} Page 25: {"text":"I previously knew though. A young Audnian girl came and tapped my nose, apparently I have a appealing nose and smell \"nice\". Apart from that I\u0027ve had very little interaction, just spent my time searching the markets instead. I bought myself a new chain"} Page 26: {"text":"chestplate which should suit me well too, not much going on."} Page 27: {"text":"Dear Diary, \nSunny really wants some serious alone time, I\u0027ve been playing coy well so far I think. It seems he plans to get me drunk.. he won\u0027t have much luck though if I have anything to do with it. And once again he is drunk, in fact they all are. This"} Page 28: {"text":"I can\u0027t be angry however, as I did get my medical training. Though something rather sinister occured, a man came up to Sunny calling him a knight of some sort, then told him his end was near."} Page 29: {"text":"Dear Diary, \nIt seems Aislinn has a plan to kidnap someone, must be very high risk operation as Sunny wouldn\u0027t take part. A child Vera overheard their plan and was very upset, so it must be rather horrible. I\u0027d rather not think about it honesty, I would "} Page 30: {"text":"help if I could. More worrying matters are on my mind, after talking to Sunny last night. He seemed his usual self, having his banter with Sha after she pretended to kiss me. There\u0027s, however more under the surface, the fear of being captured or tortured "} Page 31: {"text":"is ever-present. It makes me believe he has got himself in some sort of trouble, and this was his warning to me. Never the less I tried to reassure him, that there\u0027s no guarantee it will happen to him, and that I\u0027ll always be here waiting for him. I must "} Page 32: {"text":"steel myself now I suppose, I will stay strong and not show my upset for him. Now I must wonder, am I really safe in the Cove with his men alone? I know at least half dislike me, and Elgon seems to have disappeared too."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §b[Servant] Aerion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Gaeril,\nI had a wonderful time with you on our walk. I hope your matter was resolved. \nLove your faithful Servant,\n Aerion"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Love: Men's Edi. Author: IAreTheSmart Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Warning~\n\nTo all you young lovers out there, youths whose hearts shake and quiver within thy chests...\nI give thee a warning.\n\nLove can be a mystical force, a driving power for compassion and empathy-"} Page 1: {"text":"But it might also be a tension of toils.\n\nYou see, I was driven to the brink of madness because of this love. It was false love, decietful, only a fantasy. I drove a blade \u0027long my neck at only fourty years. Fourty years! I\u0027m a wood elf, for Death\u0027s"} Page 2: {"text":"sake! So, I made a personal deal, or as they say \"a limited time offer.\" I was allowed, to return, as I had not served my purpose. I could return for said purpose of showing \"kindness and humanity\", but at a cost. Not only was I timed, but I was forced"} Page 3: {"text":"to bargain off my perfectly good afterlife, free-time, and earthly personality. All for the sake of love. So, of course, it could be assumed that I would try as hard as I could to find love A.S.A.P.\n\nI tried. I was chivalrous, more so"} Page 4: {"text":"than those bloody knights of Oren. I was compassionate, as it was one of my only gifts. I tried to be charming, but it wasn\u0027t my strong suit.\n\nFor nearly two-hundred years, I had courted no-one.\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"A Story (cont.-ish)~\n\nI probably should have placed this heading earlier, but whatever. You may think I was just absolutely horrible with women, that I was unattractive. You know, the former may have been correct to some extent."} Page 6: {"text":"But I /DID/ speak with a selection of women, I flirted with them, befriended them, even saved one from a rapist/murderer. It wasn\u0027t that I stuttered with each passing sentance. I wasn\u0027t extremely blunt-- No, I was the exact OPPOSITE of that, I tried to "} Page 7: {"text":"DELICATE, damnit! I took things slow, held in my feelings until the time was perfect, tried to organize romantic setting, all of which I thought was... right. No, now I know it wasn\u0027t right. I\u0027ve let dozens of women slip because I wasn\u0027t rash enough; "} Page 8: {"text":"apparently rashness is equivelent to love in times like these. \nOne time, I tried to assist a woman suffering from long term memory loss. I carefully taught her the basic common language. Some shadier looking fellow came along, saw his"} Page 9: {"text":"oppertunity with the girl, pulled her to the side, and passionately made out with her against her will. Of course, he convinced her naive mind that it was alright. He also shoved me away from her so that he could hog her all to himself.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Men are vile creatures.\n*the book seems to change writing, new font on old pages*\nAnother time, I witnessed a halfling call a woman a whore. He wasn\u0027t beaten up by the woman, oh no. Three men had to come to her \"rescue\" and beat up the guy who"} Page 11: {"text":"had hardly even posed a threat to them. Then he was charged for arrest, nearly sentanced to death. But that woman needed saving, right?\n*font change*\nThis brings me to my favorite and most important section here. Read this, would ya?"} Page 12: {"text":"A Rant~ [READ THIS PART MORON]\nWhy have we, as men, become so obsessed with women? Of course, I can\u0027t self-exclude here, I\u0027m a man and I chase after women. Yet, I sense that I have a different purpose and I do not use the same methods as"} Page 13: {"text":"most \"barbarians\" do. As forementioned, many men are rash in their methods. They admit their \"love\" within days of meeting a person. Then they marry within the month. I was engaged once, to a slut named Neri. She drew me in with shyness, hugs, similar"} Page 14: {"text":"alikeness, and (most importantly) acceptance. She ended up sleeping with me time after time again before leaving for some dark elf bitch and a good friend of mine. \nI still don\u0027t know how many people she\u0027s fucked.\nWhat is WRONG with "} Page 15: {"text":"wanting to take your time? Do women not find it attractive? Or do men just have to rush to get the nearest twat to prod and impregnate?\nAnd another thing, are we really this... SEXIST? If I\u0027m drowning in a lake of water, flesh burning off, no man shall"} Page 16: {"text":"give a shit. NO MAN shall help a stranger man unless they be in the same position I was once chained in. Oh no, but if a women, Iblees forbid a WOMAN starts to drown or even calls for assistance, any person with \"manly yearnings\" will heed chase."} Page 17: {"text":"You don\u0027t see this, you say? Look at a majority of slave auctions. Most of the time, you\u0027ll see the situation I\u0027ve just described: damsel in distress.\n\nMen are gluttonous pigs."} Page 18: {"text":"Another thing, what\u0027s up with the people who sleep around with multiple women? They all have the same traits, or at least the most successful ones. They\u0027re all suspicous in background, hooded, usually the rogue/thief/assassin type, of course they\u0027re"} Page 19: {"text":"smooth with words, they don\u0027t look at the consequences of their actions, roam around a lot, high ranking officers (or at least officers) in some obscure guild, and they try to manage relationships even though they always cheat on said lover. They also "} Page 20: {"text":"tend to be douchenozzles. And yes, I am moderately jealous.\n\nDiabolous (whatever)\nHooded assassin, cannibal (discretely), went by known alias \"Ben\", created a whore of a daughter, known charmer, held sex-slaves-ish"} Page 21: {"text":"Relgard (Sintel?)\nMarried, yet tried to fuck a fisherwoman and some other girl (formed relations with both), engaged to Beth of Flormai, turned her insane from outside relationships, hooded all the time, assassin, head of Cydicates or something"} Page 22: {"text":"Re-- *the rest of the name is scribbled out, and the font changes again*\n-Anonymous- (alive)\nHooded all the time, inpregnated fiance but was left for his \u0027other desires\u0027, fucked 1- 11 women, officer in obscure guild, attempting relationship along with"} Page 23: {"text":"\"beneficial friends\" on the side, doesn\u0027t take responsibility for actions\n\n*font change*\nAnd one more thing, for all of those people who say they\u0027re \"loving\" in a more general sense, they really do like the color of crimson."} Page 24: {"text":"A Precaution~ (One More)\nSo, if you made it through this entire thing, thank you. You\u0027re no blockhead, and you\u0027re probably not ignorant. That\u0027s very good. I\u0027ll leave you off with one last word. In this world, there are manys"} Page 25: {"text":"swords. There are many bandits. There are many whores*. However, what\u0027s dying out there is the chivalrous and humble, the considerate and altruistic, the humane of all races. We\u0027ve no more a need for warriors and bandits and sluts*; we need open hearts."} Page 26: {"text":"*the writing changes one more time*\nMen are malicous serpents\n*the writing changes back*\n\n*So I didn\u0027t get to women here. I might make a second book, then. Maybe.\n\nSigned: Enma \u0026Dex"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (-38, 59, 458) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: colaone1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Dark Brotherhood\n\nThey still exist in Anthos, their typical uniform is a golden robe with lines of black on them, not all members wear these.\n\nThis may be slightly outdated, but the members of the Dark Brotherhood are as"} Page 1: {"text":"listed:\n\nCael\u0027Que-Leader\nAdorellan Baelish\nKhel Ousanna\nAnri/Karin\nThe Mime\nSprat the Demon Child\nSha"} Page 2: {"text":"The colors of the robes may be different such as Sprat\u0027s, The Mime\u0027s and Cael\u0027s."} Page 3: {"text":"Cael\u0027Que\nWood Elf\nFace is half dark half normal.\n\nMany Years of Assasination work.\n\nNot too much I know about him."} Page 4: {"text":"Adorellan Baelish\nAt least used to be apart of a house in Oren, not much else is known about him, though he spends alot of time with Sha, meaning that if one\u0027s there, the other isn\u0027t far,"} Page 5: {"text":"Sha\nAn ice cold bitch, had a bad childhood, adopted, though I do not know who by.\n\nNot best to anger her, usually leading to knives and removal of manly limbs.\nHad a time as a slave and is Adorellan\u0027s bitch."} Page 6: {"text":"Sprat\nA mass murdering physcopathic nut, appears to be a child, has a long tongue, extremely dangerous.\n\nIf you see him expect to lose your throat in the near future.\n\nDark elf demon child."} Page 7: {"text":"The Mime\nUses unusual tactics and weapons, very dangerous and hard to hit, quite acrobatic."} Page 8: {"text":"Khel Ousanna\nA dark elf, carries around two scimitars, Champion of Aegis and a veteran fighter."} Page 9: {"text":"Anri/Karin\nA high elf water mage, changes appearance alot, also good with a bow."} Page 10: {"text":"At this time that is all I know of the Dark Brotherhood, if you ever find this book, it means I\u0027m either dead, most likely by a Dark Brotherhood assasin, or have sold it to the highest bidder, either way, if you find this book, it\u0027s best to keep quiet"} Page 11: {"text":"about it.\n\nI would usually sign my name on one of these things, but I very much doubt it would be a smart idea in this case."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 1] (-18, 52, 19) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Watcher Author: §bTheNinox Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n The Watcher"} Page 1: {"text":"Night falls and a watcher awakens\n\nFor soon she will find one to be taken\n\nTime always manages to fill its toll\n\nBut for the watcher, it merely plays a role"} Page 2: {"text":"\n\nHow can such a creature be so ancient?\n\nIt must be ever careful, forever patient"} Page 3: {"text":"\n\nThere is no protection, not even for kings\n\n\nFor those that scurry beneath the raptor\u0027s wings"} Page 4: {"text":"\n\nThroughout the world there is so much clatter\n\n\nBut the watchers wait for a very specific patter"} Page 5: {"text":"Eyes of gold sweep through the trees\n\nSeeking out the creatures, that which they will sieze\n\nThere are many posibilities, but it must be right\n\nBefore this hunter can truly take flight"} Page 6: {"text":"A very slight stirring, and then an exposure\n\nThe watcher will soon have in its grasp full closure\n\nA push and lift, she takes to the air\n\nA target is found, they left themselves bare"} Page 7: {"text":"She swoops forth, like a flash of lightning\n\nA sight so elegant, but so ever frightening\n\nThe distance shinks as she glides almost to totter\n\nMoving so swiftly, on a mission of slaughter"} Page 8: {"text":"\n\n\nWithout a sound, claws snatch it away\n\n\nSuccess is achieved, the watcher took its prey"} Page 9: {"text":"\n\nReturning to the branches, a home so secure\n\n\nShe feasts on her victim, a reaping so pure"} Page 10: {"text":"\n\nNight after night the watchers ever prowl\n\n\nLiving up to high fame, of the great horned owl."} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 5] (-22, 63, 90) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Aeyrn's Stall~ General Goods : *Blank Books: 3 Minas *Ink Vials: 2 Minas *Spare Quills: 2 Minas Sandstone *Chiseled: 4 Minas *Smooth: 3 Minas Regular: 3 Minas Page 1: General Goods Cont. *Wools: 2 Minas (Every color) Foods: *Pies: 7 Minas (Chicken Pot Pie, Cherry) *Roasted Carrot: 5 Minas Page 2: Food Cont.: *Caramel Apple: 5 Minas *Smoked Salmon: 5 Minas *Candied Melon: 5 Minas *Bread Pudding: 7 Minas *Leftover Fruit Cake: 15 Minas Page 3: Special Wares: *Musical Frisbee: (Cat, 13) 400 Minas *Leather: 4 Minas *Horses: Around 600 *Donkeys: 400 Minas (See me after the Market for this sale) Page 4: Written Books *Snowy Field I 200 Minas *End of Hope 150 Minas *South Laurien 200 Minas *Old Tome 600 Minas *Poetry 150 Minas Page 5: *Intro to Alchemy 750 Minas *Alchemy Continued 750 Minas *The Followed 150 Minas *Ballad 150 Minas ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 5] (-22, 63, 90) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: PRICES Author: §barockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Book- 7 minas\nPaper- 5 minas\nMusic Disc- 1000 minas\nSteak- 5 minas\nPotatoes- 3 minas\nFeahters- 10 minas\nSandstone(Both)-10 minas\nWool- 5 minas\nLeather- 4 minas\nString- 6 minas\n-Apples- 4 minas\nOther Food- 5-10 "} Page 1: {"text":"minas"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 27] (-30, 73, 445) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Summoning V3 Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Summoning Magic\n\nWhat to do to summon"} Page 1: {"text":"*A compex circle lays here, runes along the sides, and four seperat circles.*\n\nThis circle is for summoning Troubleers. "} Page 2: {"text":"*A more complex circle lays here.*\n\nThis is for summoning Jinns."} Page 3: {"text":"*A circle that looks like it takes hours to make lays here.* \n\nA summoning circle for anything Ifrit and above."} Page 4: {"text":"Please note that you must know the name of your deity to summon them.\n\nMake your circle, large enough for you to lay out in the center, if its not large enough you will be eaten."} Page 5: {"text":"Next please place one candle each direction, and once in the center, creating a + mark with candles, only light the outside ones.\n\nSit inside the part of the circle that belongs to you, and begin to call the name of your entity. Please note, one line "} Page 6: {"text":"miswrote will end up with you dead. NEVER summon right away. You will want to practice for years before you even try.\n\nOnce the middle candle lights, the entity is there...it might try to scare you out of your circle. DO NOT leave it."} Page 7: {"text":"Find Volume 2 to find the punishments. \n\nMake sure your deal is well worded before dismissing the \u0027entity\u0027 you chose to summon.\n\nIf they die you will have to repeat this process. \n\nBe careful, is my only"} Page 8: {"text":"advice. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 27] (-30, 73, 445) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Summoning V2 Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Summoning Magic\n\nHow to control your Entity!\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Spells to punish your creature.\n\nSpell\u0027s are not to be used lightly, use them to many times and you can drive your entity insane and you may even kill it. Be very careful."} Page 2: {"text":"Nails\n\nStare directly at your entity and recite Limirt Ncauro to create this punishment, beware, they will scream. This will be the equivelant of stabbing it with 1000 nails...."} Page 3: {"text":"Spine Irritation\n\nPlease repeat Otuglamorc Egilillo Angbalil while staring directly at your entity to create the sensation of they\u0027re spine being ripped out...this is something you should only use once or twice..."} Page 4: {"text":"Blood Boil\n\nLook at your entity and repeat Langon Kaurilangwerch Welaugll this effect will make their blood boil in their veins, creating a painful sensation from the inside, those who are harder to break should be punished with this."} Page 5: {"text":"Contort.\n\nThe one no entity will want you to finish, is the recitation of Vamammiartu Akori, no matter the size they will feel like they are being forced into a tiny tube and being crushed violently."} Page 6: {"text":"Please note, using these has a variety of effects...be careful."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 27] (-30, 73, 445) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Summoning V1 Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Art of Summoning\n\nWhat are Entities?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Entities are \u0027gods\u0027 of another realm able to be captured and dragged into our wolrd. This is by summoning them in a circle that can sucessfully keep their power at bay.\n\nThe original Entity went by the name...well I can\u0027t say the name as"} Page 2: {"text":"the promise I made to him; for yes it was a him, stay valid. If I was to betray this he would be able to do as he pleased, and I would personally be killed for my transressions."} Page 3: {"text":"These entities are special, each stronger than the next. \n\nHowever they keep their promises, but they are not above killing you.\n\nTo summon one you must know knowlege not in this book. You must be willing to risk your"} Page 4: {"text":"life to bring forth an entity that you don\u0027t understand. \n\nThe classes are just that, similar to our ranking, a commoner, a noble, and even royalty. \n\nHowever you can never get these mixed up. Their classes "} Page 5: {"text":"are more refined than ours. \n\nThe lowest is the most annoying, a Troubleer, with pure black eyes, able to spy, however they are never to be trusted. Always dismiss one when you are done with it....or else you will regret letting it say."} Page 6: {"text":"The next class would be that of a Jinn, these creatures able to take a larger size, of a human. They bear eyes of the sun, yellow as a sunflower.\n\nTo summon one is tricky, as they need direct commands, however they are able to easily take out any"} Page 7: {"text":"troubleer that someone sends after you. However their tempers are something you must watch out for."} Page 8: {"text":"Another class is a Ifrit. These are creatures are able to size up an orc, they are used for building, and can even heat a HOUSE of all things. You must beware, for they are more than happy to drop a rock on you if you slip up. \nThey\u0027re tempers are worse"} Page 9: {"text":"even a higher class, they have no want of being here, and are something you must beware of leaving around without a task."} Page 10: {"text":"The final main class is a Marid. These are creatures with eyes as gold as the ore. The eyes of a Marid glow in the dark and they will never take a small size, so stealth is nothing you want them for. They have a pride to be astounded of, however if you"} Page 11: {"text":"offend one and then slip up, they will take they\u0027re revenge by brutally murdering you."} Page 12: {"text":"What would happen if you where to try to summon yourself into their world....I watched someone try, his face went blue and he exploded infront of me, only half of his body still here. I wouldn\u0027t suggest trying it."} Page 13: {"text":"Before you try to search out my other books, beware.....these creatures....are dangerous and I have watched many a mage die by their own creations hands....they are not of something we understand...be careful."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 28] (-29, 65, 460) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard."} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n\nI stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. \n\nI looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 8: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 9: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 10: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“They’re The Followers of Truth.” \n\n Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again,"} Page 13: {"text":"\n “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 16: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed."} Page 19: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 21: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 22: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was."} Page 23: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 24: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling."} Page 28: {"text":" He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 29: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 30: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows."} Page 31: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg."} Page 32: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 33: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 34: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 35: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg."} Page 36: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post."} Page 37: {"text":" I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 38: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 39: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat."} Page 40: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know-"} Page 41: {"text":"-by bird or in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 28] (-29, 65, 460) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 28] (-29, 65, 460) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Three\n The Arrow\n\nAfter about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. "} Page 2: {"text":"The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop."} Page 3: {"text":" The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well.\n\n“What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently.\n\n“The arrow.” Said the man.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.”\n\n“Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?”"} Page 6: {"text":"“Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said,\n\n“No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"“What do you mean?” The man sighed and said,\n\n“The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” \n"} Page 8: {"text":"I put the pieces of information together, then said,\n\n“Are you saying I’ve been…” \n\n“Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it.\n\n “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"“What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said,\n\n“We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. "} Page 12: {"text":"The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. \n\n We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?”\n"} Page 13: {"text":" We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. \n\nThe man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. \n\n“MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. \n"} Page 15: {"text":"Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames.\n\n I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes.\n"} Page 16: {"text":" He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything,"} Page 17: {"text":" Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.”\n\n“You mean I’m not going to die?” I said.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. \n\n“There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now."} Page 20: {"text":"“Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!”\n\n“Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. \n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"“We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. "} Page 22: {"text":"The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. \n\n“Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. \n"} Page 23: {"text":"“Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. "} Page 24: {"text":"Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down."} Page 25: {"text":"As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. "} Page 26: {"text":"When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. "} Page 27: {"text":" The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, "} Page 28: {"text":"“Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. "} Page 29: {"text":"He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful."} Page 30: {"text":" Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain."} Page 31: {"text":" After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. "} Page 32: {"text":"“They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. \n\nEnd of Chapter Three"} Page 33: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 2] (-282, 83, 551) region\r.-1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Index: I-III Index IV "Bluu" V Julius Aelblight VI Drake Lancefield Page 1: Reserved Page 2: Reserved Page 3: Name: "Bluu" Gen/Race: M/Orc A rather interesting blue orc, shows signs of being reasonable, but is easily provoked. His rowdyness has led him to attack some on occasion, but he's not agressive without warrant. Quite upstanding for an Uruk. Page 4: Name: Julius Aelblight Gen/Race: M/Human Seemingly a quite respectable fellow, the man has proven helpful to me, and is a member of the White Rose. Page 5: Name: Drake Lancefield Gen/Race: M/Human Apparently a "Sariant", and holds a particular disdain for the white rose. I can't imagine why, but this fellow suggested I take up arms. A rabble rouser, it seems, to say the least. ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 2] (-282, 83, 551) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Tales Author: DefunctDivine Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Tale of Telard\n\nIn the days of Aegis, there was a halfling town, Meloberg, with various halfling holes burrowed into the hills surrounding a vast lake. Telard was like most halflings of Meloberg, short and fat, content to waste the day feasting."} Page 1: {"text":"On a cool evening, all of the halfling\u0027s torches lie doused, doors shut and barred as the yearly orcish raiding party from Krugmar came along; Throughout the entire village, Telard\u0027s home was the most secure, padded iron locks, and lots of space to dwell."} Page 2: {"text":"While the other halflings all convened in the home of the kind halfling Jilean, Telard kept to himself and his pumpkins, assured that no orc would penetrate the fortress of a home he had. And so, when the raiding party came, the orcs destroyed fields. "} Page 3: {"text":"When the orcs finished ravaging the pumpkin patches, they moved onto the homes, and each house they raided to find no one; until one orc spoke up; \"That hole!\" pointing to Telard\u0027s home, sure as the metal of his lock, Telard was soon faced with the orcs."} Page 4: {"text":"Telard struggled to move, but it was futile; the orcs laughed at the halfling, \"Where you goin, pinkie? No un here? Lats klomped flat, delishus?\" and with that, the lone halfling was quickly skewered and eaten by the orcs, screaming and alone."} Page 5: {"text":"When the orcs finally left, the remaining halflings built a small grave for Telard, reading; \"Telard the Fat, abandoned the wills of the many for his own, and suffered for it.\""} Page 6: {"text":" SPECIAL THANKS\n to Ms. Mariete\n for her\n contributions\n to this story.\n\n\n\n___________________\n\n NEXT TALE"} Page 7: {"text":" The Mori Monsters\n\nAn old tale my father used to tell me was always of the Mori, tall dark elves abhorrent to light, known to take man woman and child from their homes in the night, and drag them into their dark subterrenean hallow under Asulon."} Page 8: {"text":"Now in the years that have passed, the Mori seem nothing more than a myth, but they were indeed once an actual threat. My great uncle, on many ocassions, spun me the yarn of the time he claimed to have visited, and helped a man escaped the dreaded caverns"} Page 9: {"text":"He told me with a look of worry in his eyes, that they spoke no tongue ordained by Aeriel, and that the caverns were sprawling and unfathomable. The Mori appeared to keep men as slaves within the caverns, but my uncle claimed to have never gotten caught."} Page 10: {"text":" A Personal\n Account\n by the Author \n (Claude VanWyck) \nWith contributions from my departed uncle, Aeriel bless his soul.\n\n\n___________________ \n NEXT TALE"} Page 11: {"text":" The Fall of Aegis\n\nIt\u0027s been nearly a century from the time I\u0027ve started writing this from when Aegis, the homeland of the orcs, humans, elves, and dwarves, was brought down by iblees. I\u0027ve only heard whispers, but I\u0027ll do my best here."} Page 12: {"text":"Aegis had been our home for millenia, and Iblees was always known as the scourge which blighted the land; the curses the monster placed on us still exist to this day. Its believed that the undead came from Iblee\u0027s realm via the floating city of Drauchiem."} Page 13: {"text":"The undead were responsible for the fall of nations, as they used their powerful magics to run rampant through the land, defiling all that which Aeriel would hold dear. The upheaval caused by the undead is often believed to be responsible for oren\u0027s rise."} Page 14: {"text":"The people eventually struck a final blow against the undead in their own realm, many brave champions dying for this cause, but our land was overtaken, and we fled through a portal to asulon. Still, the thought Iblees has come is still chilling."} Page 15: {"text":" Thanks to all my readers, and to my uncle for making this book possible. I hope that these tales will entertain and provide new insight into the people who read it. Aeriel bless you all.\n\n Claude Vanwyck"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 2] (-282, 83, 551) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TOTTA: Book I-2 Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist§r\n-----------\n§4Elements of Alchemy§r\n§4 §r\n§oVolume I-2 of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire§r\n--\n§6Earth§r\n--\n§9Water§r\n--\n§7Air§r\n--"} Page 2: {"text":"§lS§rkeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.”"} Page 3: {"text":"But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is required before that question can be answered and in fact,"} Page 4: {"text":"if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon."} Page 5: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 6: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 7: {"text":"may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 8: {"text":"§4§lFire §r§r\n§4§l\u003d\u003d\u003d §r§r\n§4§lThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.§r§r"} Page 9: {"text":"§lW§re will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal."} Page 10: {"text":"Fire can represent rage, anger, hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will,"} Page 11: {"text":"and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another."} Page 12: {"text":"\n Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action of burning, consuming, and destroying."} Page 13: {"text":"Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon,"} Page 14: {"text":"but if one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos."} Page 15: {"text":"It is true that Chaos is often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized."} Page 16: {"text":"Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick,"} Page 17: {"text":"two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used."} Page 18: {"text":"The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§6Earth§r\n§6\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§6§r\n§6The Enduring, The Lifegiver, the Fortifying§r"} Page 20: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things,"} Page 21: {"text":"I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth.\nEarth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength,"} Page 22: {"text":"the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance,"} Page 23: {"text":"or strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion."} Page 24: {"text":"Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions,"} Page 25: {"text":"and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders,"} Page 26: {"text":"often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on."} Page 27: {"text":"Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend,"} Page 28: {"text":"and using elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation."} Page 29: {"text":"Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals,"} Page 30: {"text":"for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 31: {"text":"§9Water§r\n§9\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§9§r\n§9The Base, the Purifier, the Healer.§r"} Page 32: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water."} Page 33: {"text":"Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing,"} Page 34: {"text":"liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid,"} Page 35: {"text":"one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 36: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life."} Page 37: {"text":"But one can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic."} Page 38: {"text":"Through oils, one may reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made"} Page 39: {"text":"which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors"} Page 40: {"text":"§7Air§r\n§7\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§7§r\n§7The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.§r"} Page 41: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception,"} Page 42: {"text":"and even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes,"} Page 43: {"text":"the ways in which to represent Air are quite obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion,"} Page 44: {"text":"are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather,"} Page 45: {"text":"which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions centered around this element."} Page 46: {"text":"Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Air intermingle."} Page 47: {"text":"With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols,"} Page 48: {"text":"the next chapter will explain herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 2] (-282, 83, 551) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TOTTA: Book I-2 Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist§r\n-----------\n§4Elements of Alchemy§r\n§4 §r\n§oVolume I-2 of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire§r\n--\n§6Earth§r\n--\n§9Water§r\n--\n§7Air§r\n--"} Page 2: {"text":"§lS§rkeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.”"} Page 3: {"text":"But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is required before that question can be answered and in fact,"} Page 4: {"text":"if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon."} Page 5: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 6: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 7: {"text":"may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 8: {"text":"§4§lFire §r§r\n§4§l\u003d\u003d\u003d §r§r\n§4§lThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.§r§r"} Page 9: {"text":"§lW§re will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal."} Page 10: {"text":"Fire can represent rage, anger, hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will,"} Page 11: {"text":"and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another."} Page 12: {"text":"\n Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action of burning, consuming, and destroying."} Page 13: {"text":"Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon,"} Page 14: {"text":"but if one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos."} Page 15: {"text":"It is true that Chaos is often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized."} Page 16: {"text":"Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick,"} Page 17: {"text":"two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used."} Page 18: {"text":"The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§6Earth§r\n§6\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§6§r\n§6The Enduring, The Lifegiver, the Fortifying§r"} Page 20: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things,"} Page 21: {"text":"I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth.\nEarth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength,"} Page 22: {"text":"the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance,"} Page 23: {"text":"or strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion."} Page 24: {"text":"Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions,"} Page 25: {"text":"and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders,"} Page 26: {"text":"often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on."} Page 27: {"text":"Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend,"} Page 28: {"text":"and using elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation."} Page 29: {"text":"Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals,"} Page 30: {"text":"for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 31: {"text":"§9Water§r\n§9\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§9§r\n§9The Base, the Purifier, the Healer.§r"} Page 32: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water."} Page 33: {"text":"Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing,"} Page 34: {"text":"liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid,"} Page 35: {"text":"one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 36: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life."} Page 37: {"text":"But one can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic."} Page 38: {"text":"Through oils, one may reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made"} Page 39: {"text":"which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors"} Page 40: {"text":"§7Air§r\n§7\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§7§r\n§7The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.§r"} Page 41: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception,"} Page 42: {"text":"and even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes,"} Page 43: {"text":"the ways in which to represent Air are quite obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion,"} Page 44: {"text":"are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather,"} Page 45: {"text":"which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions centered around this element."} Page 46: {"text":"Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Air intermingle."} Page 47: {"text":"With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols,"} Page 48: {"text":"the next chapter will explain herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 2] (-282, 83, 551) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TOTTA: Book I-2 Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist§r\n-----------\n§4Elements of Alchemy§r\n§4 §r\n§oVolume I-2 of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire§r\n--\n§6Earth§r\n--\n§9Water§r\n--\n§7Air§r\n--"} Page 2: {"text":"§lS§rkeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.”"} Page 3: {"text":"But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is required before that question can be answered and in fact,"} Page 4: {"text":"if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon."} Page 5: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 6: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 7: {"text":"may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 8: {"text":"§4§lFire §r§r\n§4§l\u003d\u003d\u003d §r§r\n§4§lThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.§r§r"} Page 9: {"text":"§lW§re will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal."} Page 10: {"text":"Fire can represent rage, anger, hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will,"} Page 11: {"text":"and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another."} Page 12: {"text":"\n Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action of burning, consuming, and destroying."} Page 13: {"text":"Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon,"} Page 14: {"text":"but if one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos."} Page 15: {"text":"It is true that Chaos is often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized."} Page 16: {"text":"Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick,"} Page 17: {"text":"two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used."} Page 18: {"text":"The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§6Earth§r\n§6\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§6§r\n§6The Enduring, The Lifegiver, the Fortifying§r"} Page 20: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things,"} Page 21: {"text":"I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth.\nEarth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength,"} Page 22: {"text":"the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance,"} Page 23: {"text":"or strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion."} Page 24: {"text":"Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions,"} Page 25: {"text":"and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders,"} Page 26: {"text":"often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on."} Page 27: {"text":"Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend,"} Page 28: {"text":"and using elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation."} Page 29: {"text":"Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals,"} Page 30: {"text":"for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 31: {"text":"§9Water§r\n§9\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§9§r\n§9The Base, the Purifier, the Healer.§r"} Page 32: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water."} Page 33: {"text":"Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing,"} Page 34: {"text":"liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid,"} Page 35: {"text":"one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 36: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life."} Page 37: {"text":"But one can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic."} Page 38: {"text":"Through oils, one may reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made"} Page 39: {"text":"which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors"} Page 40: {"text":"§7Air§r\n§7\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§7§r\n§7The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.§r"} Page 41: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception,"} Page 42: {"text":"and even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes,"} Page 43: {"text":"the ways in which to represent Air are quite obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion,"} Page 44: {"text":"are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather,"} Page 45: {"text":"which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions centered around this element."} Page 46: {"text":"Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Air intermingle."} Page 47: {"text":"With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols,"} Page 48: {"text":"the next chapter will explain herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 2] (-282, 83, 551) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TOTTA: Book I-2 Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist§r\n-----------\n§4Elements of Alchemy§r\n§4 §r\n§oVolume I-2 of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire§r\n--\n§6Earth§r\n--\n§9Water§r\n--\n§7Air§r\n--"} Page 2: {"text":"§lS§rkeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.”"} Page 3: {"text":"But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is required before that question can be answered and in fact,"} Page 4: {"text":"if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon."} Page 5: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 6: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 7: {"text":"may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 8: {"text":"§4§lFire §r§r\n§4§l\u003d\u003d\u003d §r§r\n§4§lThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.§r§r"} Page 9: {"text":"§lW§re will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal."} Page 10: {"text":"Fire can represent rage, anger, hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will,"} Page 11: {"text":"and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another."} Page 12: {"text":"\n Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action of burning, consuming, and destroying."} Page 13: {"text":"Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon,"} Page 14: {"text":"but if one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos."} Page 15: {"text":"It is true that Chaos is often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized."} Page 16: {"text":"Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick,"} Page 17: {"text":"two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used."} Page 18: {"text":"The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§6Earth§r\n§6\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§6§r\n§6The Enduring, The Lifegiver, the Fortifying§r"} Page 20: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things,"} Page 21: {"text":"I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth.\nEarth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength,"} Page 22: {"text":"the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance,"} Page 23: {"text":"or strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion."} Page 24: {"text":"Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions,"} Page 25: {"text":"and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders,"} Page 26: {"text":"often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on."} Page 27: {"text":"Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend,"} Page 28: {"text":"and using elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation."} Page 29: {"text":"Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals,"} Page 30: {"text":"for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 31: {"text":"§9Water§r\n§9\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§9§r\n§9The Base, the Purifier, the Healer.§r"} Page 32: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water."} Page 33: {"text":"Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing,"} Page 34: {"text":"liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid,"} Page 35: {"text":"one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 36: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life."} Page 37: {"text":"But one can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic."} Page 38: {"text":"Through oils, one may reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made"} Page 39: {"text":"which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors"} Page 40: {"text":"§7Air§r\n§7\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§7§r\n§7The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.§r"} Page 41: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception,"} Page 42: {"text":"and even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes,"} Page 43: {"text":"the ways in which to represent Air are quite obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion,"} Page 44: {"text":"are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather,"} Page 45: {"text":"which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions centered around this element."} Page 46: {"text":"Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Air intermingle."} Page 47: {"text":"With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols,"} Page 48: {"text":"the next chapter will explain herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 2] (-282, 83, 551) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TOTTA: Book I-2 Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist§r\n-----------\n§4Elements of Alchemy§r\n§4 §r\n§oVolume I-2 of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire§r\n--\n§6Earth§r\n--\n§9Water§r\n--\n§7Air§r\n--"} Page 2: {"text":"§lS§rkeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.”"} Page 3: {"text":"But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is required before that question can be answered and in fact,"} Page 4: {"text":"if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon."} Page 5: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 6: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 7: {"text":"may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 8: {"text":"§4§lFire §r§r\n§4§l\u003d\u003d\u003d §r§r\n§4§lThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.§r§r"} Page 9: {"text":"§lW§re will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal."} Page 10: {"text":"Fire can represent rage, anger, hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will,"} Page 11: {"text":"and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another."} Page 12: {"text":"\n Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action of burning, consuming, and destroying."} Page 13: {"text":"Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon,"} Page 14: {"text":"but if one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos."} Page 15: {"text":"It is true that Chaos is often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized."} Page 16: {"text":"Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick,"} Page 17: {"text":"two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used."} Page 18: {"text":"The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§6Earth§r\n§6\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§6§r\n§6The Enduring, The Lifegiver, the Fortifying§r"} Page 20: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things,"} Page 21: {"text":"I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth.\nEarth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength,"} Page 22: {"text":"the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance,"} Page 23: {"text":"or strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion."} Page 24: {"text":"Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions,"} Page 25: {"text":"and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders,"} Page 26: {"text":"often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on."} Page 27: {"text":"Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend,"} Page 28: {"text":"and using elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation."} Page 29: {"text":"Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals,"} Page 30: {"text":"for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 31: {"text":"§9Water§r\n§9\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§9§r\n§9The Base, the Purifier, the Healer.§r"} Page 32: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water."} Page 33: {"text":"Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing,"} Page 34: {"text":"liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid,"} Page 35: {"text":"one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 36: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life."} Page 37: {"text":"But one can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic."} Page 38: {"text":"Through oils, one may reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made"} Page 39: {"text":"which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors"} Page 40: {"text":"§7Air§r\n§7\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§7§r\n§7The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.§r"} Page 41: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception,"} Page 42: {"text":"and even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes,"} Page 43: {"text":"the ways in which to represent Air are quite obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion,"} Page 44: {"text":"are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather,"} Page 45: {"text":"which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions centered around this element."} Page 46: {"text":"Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Air intermingle."} Page 47: {"text":"With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols,"} Page 48: {"text":"the next chapter will explain herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 2] (-282, 83, 551) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Elder Tree Author: §bTimberWolf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There is yet still one Elder Tree in this world. Spread the word to the Mali and let them know they will always have a home. -Elder Bravepaw\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Father housed the elves of old\n\nwhy they left was untold\n\nchild grew in new lands from others\n\nit still stands but not it\u0027s brothers"} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 2] (-282, 83, 551) region\r.-1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: rubber herb + brown mushroom = water breathing Page 1: fruity herb + brown mushroom= regeneration Page 2: FRUITY HERBS + OAK SAPLING= regen+ blindness Page 3: fruity herbs + apple= regen Page 4: FRUITY herbs + red rose= water breathing Page 5: Yellow + fruity herbs = yellow herbs Page 6: yellow herb + pine tree= speed Page 7: Page 8: Page 9: Page 10: Page 11: Page 12: fruity hops + sugar ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 2] (-284, 149, 559) region\r.-1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Quotes of the Sea By Orlanden Page 1: Preface First and foremost, I wish to dedicate this publication to each and every lover of the sea, whether they be merchants, Navy men, or just casual sailors and beach goers. If you love the sea, you're sure to love my writings. Enjoy! Page 2: “The fishermen know that the sea is dangerous and the storm terrible, but they have never found these dangers sufficient reason for remaining ashore." "When men come to like a sea-life, they are not fit to live on land." Page 3: “I must go down to the sea again, to the lonely sea and the sky; and all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by.” "Give a man a fish and he will eat for a day. Teach him how to fish, and he will sit in a boat and drink beer all day." Page 4: “They that go down to the sea in ships, and occupy their business in great waters: these men see the works of the Lord, and His wonders in the deep.” "The true peace of God begins at any spot a thousand miles from the nearest land." Page 5: “It is an interesting biological fact that all of us have in our veins the exact same percentage of salt in our blood that exists in the ocean, and therefore, we have salt in our blood, in our sweat, in our tears. We are tied to the ocean. ---> Page 6: And when we go back to the sea … whether it is to sail or to watch it … we are going back from whence we came.” "My soul is full of longing for the secrets of the sea, and the heart of the great ocean sends a thrilling pulse through me." ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-276, 148, 568) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Laurelin's Story Author: lewismanu6 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A powerful Arch druid from one of malinor\u0027s eldest cities in the first age came to Aegis to help the monks of the cloud temple and a few surviving families at the coming of the second age. An aspirational wood-elf refereed to as \"Native\" was aomg a"} Page 1: {"text":"surviving colony of wood-elves during this time and he sought to use his knowledge of creating homes within treetops to protect those who were hoped to return to their soulstones at the Aegis temple after the great war. The wood-elf sought the druid, and"} Page 2: {"text":"found him near the cobblestone spires to the west of the Aegis temple. they set off on foot to a mountain gorge he had come across that would act as a natural barrier to potential foe\u0027s. Once they arrived, the druid wandered around in the valley reaching"} Page 3: {"text":"into a pouch on his hip every so often and scratching his head before droppinga seed. He shoed Native the seeds within the pouch and had tiny, intricate vines woven around them - with a shine very similar to glow stone. whilst Native\u0027s guild of builders "} Page 4: {"text":"werecreating the cities wall and pathways, the old druid contiued to walk along and casually drop the seeds in areas with his gnarled crook in-hand. In a matter of moments, tree\u0027s begun to grow exponentially! It seemed as though the tree\u0027s grew faster the"} Page 5: {"text":"taller they got and soon the canopy raised hundreds of feet above them. A wonderful sight, the leaves sprung out of the branches with a burst of the similar glowstone glow. Bits of dust swirled down from the tree tops and faded away as they neared"} Page 6: {"text":"the forest floor. There was still however, a large clearing in the center of the grove. \"This of course is for the Mother Tree\" The druid exclaimed.He then grabbed a bit of parchment from his satchel and looked over at me reassuringly."} Page 7: {"text":"The Arch Druid walked to the center of the clearing, and began to cast a powerful spell upon one of the seeds. Leaves suddenly whirled around him for a short moment and fell to the ground.The tree\u0027s trunk sprouted around him, and he was no longer in view."} Page 8: {"text":"Native was rather frightened when he saw this, hoping the druid hadn\u0027t casted the spell incorrectly. As The Mother Tree grew to its final height, he saw a small opening halfway up the tree."} Page 9: {"text":" Low and behold, the Arch Druid stood in the opening proclaiming \"This is where a stone alter shall lay\". Once the rest of the smaller tree\u0027s were done growing, The builders guild \u0026 Native climbed up the trees with packs of wooden planks"} Page 10: {"text":"and began setting down the first few platforms. In time, Laurelin had become one of the Finest Cities of Malinor and to think it had all begun with just a pouch of seeds and a pinch of Druid Magic. "} Page 11: {"text":"((A quick ooc note:\nI coppied this from the forums for RP teaching for the Osage Clan, My character Elhadron remembers this story so he made a coppy of it so thats why I have wrote it))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-276, 148, 568) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Flagship 7 Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Flagship\nVolume VII (6/7/2013)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nContents:\nTeutonic Order Dissolved by the Emperor\nAccount of the Battle of the Dreadfort\nUrguan Struggles Amid Resignations\nMalinor: An Emerging Market?"} Page 1: {"text":"Iron Prices Rise 10% \n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTeutonic Order Dissolved\nEmperor Horen V of the Holy Oren Empire disbanded the Teutonic order, demanded that the former Sariants turn over all their banners, and seized all their lands and titles."} Page 2: {"text":"This comes after the battle six seeds ago, when the forces of the Blackmonts and White Roses defended the Dreadfort from attack by the Teutonic Order, based in the Kingdom of Hanseti, as well as the Shields of Salvus, among others. Observers expected for"} Page 3: {"text":"there to be another battle in the war, with the Blackmonts and Roses sieging Hanseti in an attempt to take the throne away from House DeNurem, but after Lord Augustus Blackmont fell ill and Mirtok DeNurem mysteriously vanishing for the past several seeds,"} Page 4: {"text":"the Emperor seems to have decided to step in and end the civil war that threatened to tear Oren apart. Reports indicate that the Teutons are complying with the Emperor’s decree, though it is not known if House Blackmont will be awarded the Throne of "} Page 5: {"text":"Hanseti. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nAccount of the Battle of the Dreadfort\nThe sun beamed down upon the ranks of grim warriors. On one side of a chasm stood rank after rank of warriors who wore Teuton, Shield, Andunian, and Green tabards."} Page 6: {"text":"On the other side the battle rows of the Roses, Blackmonts, Carrions, Silverblades, Bloodeagles, and other allied houses. The vast Teuton horde was sieging the Dreadfort, home to the feared Blackmonts. When the trumpets sounded a spectator would have"} Page 7: {"text":"found dead silence across the battle area. In their fort sat the NATO (North Anthos Treaty Organization).\nSuddenly the deadly whir of boulders could be heard. From safely inside the Teuton fort massive trebuchets were being fired! The Blackmont men began"} Page 8: {"text":"returning fire as best they could with their one long range siege weapon. After around 4 hours of a heavy bombardment many Blackmonts grew bored. They were tired of sitting in their fort and weathering the boulders. In small squads of no larger than 5"} Page 9: {"text":"they began sallying out. They looked for small groups of Teuton allies to pick off. The squads found maybe 4 Teutons and they quickly killed them. Then the Blackmont ballistas, mounted on the ramparts, began firing on the bridge connecting the two sides."} Page 10: {"text":"After many rounds the first two gates were breached. A small squad ran in and began firing arrows and taunting the Teutons. They didn’t last long however until the main Teuton body began sallying out to take the ground in front of the fort. They quickly"} Page 11: {"text":"retreated into the fort in the face of the massive army. The bombardment continued for another hour, the only change being that the enemy host now controlled the former no mans land. At last the Dreadfort began showing the wear and tear it was taking"} Page 12: {"text":"Massive sections were breaking off and falling to the ground, crushing all beneath. A tower that projected out of the fort took several shots and a gap appeared in it. The weight of the rest of the tower then collapsed upon itself. The archers among the"} Page 13: {"text":"Teutons used the collapsed tower as cover and began a steady, accurate harassing fire. Surprisingly though the Teutons, whose goal was to take the Dreadfort, hadn’t made a serious attempt yet to actually take it. They seemed content to let their siege"} Page 14: {"text":"weapons pound the fort to rubble. A very stupid move in my opinion due to the fact that the poor shields would get a useless fort. The NATO alliance decided that they needed to make a decisive move to end the battle once and for all. They began filing"} Page 15: {"text":"out of a secret passageway deep inside the fort. The problem though was that someone had barricaded the exit of it! So none of the men could leave the passageway and it became a death trap. Around 5 men were killed there. The NATO forces retreated "} Page 16: {"text":"back into the throne room of the dreadfort. After another conference during which the Teuton siege equipment continued to destroy the fort they decided to sally out again. There was no secret passageway this time. Instead they would use one of the holes"} Page 17: {"text":"in the rear of the fort. To the Teutons attacking it appeared that all the defenders had been killed or had fled! They began lighting off fireworks in celebration of their victory. Little did they know that just over the ridge sat the entire army, waiting"} Page 18: {"text":"to strike. When King Peter Chivay decided the whole army had gathered to he struck. The Blackmont forces and their allies swept through the enemies like a knife through butter. In 30 minutes the end was close. 75-90% of the Teuton force was killed. In the"} Page 19: {"text":"flanking maneuver the Blackmonts had suffered a paltry five men killed by Teutons. More of their men were killed by team kills than actual enemies! All Teutons them began retreating back across the bridge. Seeing the fleeing Teutons they decided that no"} Page 20: {"text":"more should be allowed to flee the battle. So they began using fire arrows and last remaining ballista to shoot the bridge down. After 20 minutes of fire it finally fell. To add insult to injury NATO men began shooting off fireworks that the Teutons left"} Page 21: {"text":"behind! After a clear and decisive victory it is unknown at this time whether the next more will to strike directly at the Teuton stronghold itself or to take the land outside the fort first.\n~Shorty Steelshanks\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 22: {"text":"Urguan Struggles Amid Resignations\nThe Kingdom of Urguan, currently ruled by King Thorin, has struggled as of late to maintain credibility. In the past week, two lords, Dreek Stormhammer, a trusted advisor and high ranking lord, and Delric, who claimed "} Page 23: {"text":"that the government of Urguan was corrupt. As of late, the Lord’s and King’s Councils have been shifting with a great frequency. There have been more Grand Merchant Elections than anyone can count, seemingly. This week, Dun Irongut also lodged a complaint"} Page 24: {"text":"with King Thorin’s actions regarding the Blackmont claim to the throne of Hanseti. Dreek Stormhammer was also asked to resign from his position as Clan Father of the Stormhammer Clan, and was accused of hoarding the clan’s money."} Page 25: {"text":"Recently, a new Grand Marshal was also chosen, and Crown Authority was lowered. I could only speculate as to why Crown Authority was lowered, but this limits King Thorin’s power, which begs the question: Did King Thorin abuse his power for personal gain?"} Page 26: {"text":"That is a question only he and the Lord’s Council can answer.\n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor: An Emerging Market?\nOne might have noticed that I, Ebs, Editor of the Flagship, recently opened a bookshop in Leumaelin. I have sold more books than I"} Page 27: {"text":"originally expected, and I have seen similar success in recent shops opened, including the brew stand run by Bobo outside of the Main gate, as well as the most recent reincarnation of Nature’s Bounty. These new shops are signs of economic growth in"} Page 28: {"text":"Leumaelin, which has been plagued by a deep economic recession in the last several years. Hopefully, this might signal more growth in Malinor’s struggling economy due to private investment and industry.\n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 29: {"text":"Iron Prices Rise 10%\nIron prices rose another ten percent this elven week, signalling an overall sixty percent increase since Toveah Goldman’s death. The lowest price in Aegis is in Kingston, at the Frostbeard Ore Exchange, situated off Lion Square."} Page 30: {"text":"There is no signal that iron will stop rising, with some shops selling it for as much as forty, and even fifty-eight minas. Demand should decrease now that the war in the North is over, however, iron still remains as the most traded commodity in Anthos."} Page 31: {"text":"~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nEditor’s Note:\nIf you are interested in working for The Flagship or would like to report on a story in Malinor or abroad, please contact me, Ebs, via messenger bird. (Please pm on the forums, I do not bite... often.) Also, if you"} Page 32: {"text":"or your business is interested in advertising it’s products or services, please contact me via messenger bird for more information and pricing. This publication will be regularly printed every elven week.\nMany thanks:\n~Ebs"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-276, 148, 568) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TEB Vol. I Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Eldest Brother:\n A History of Malinor\n Volume I\n The First Sky\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of"} Page 1: {"text":"the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are"} Page 3: {"text":"secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being"} Page 4: {"text":"Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya."} Page 5: {"text":"After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, was opened rarely, and almost every"} Page 6: {"text":"elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor’s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they"} Page 7: {"text":"protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native’s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse."} Page 8: {"text":"When Kal’Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council’s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with"} Page 9: {"text":"very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath’s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al’Khazar from Laurelin and Kal’Urguan. Countless wardens and other"} Page 10: {"text":"elves perished in attacks on Wrath’s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition"} Page 11: {"text":"(UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and"} Page 12: {"text":"Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka’Gorkil. \n\nMalinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and security. More enterprising elves and a few humans united "} Page 13: {"text":"under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the"} Page 14: {"text":"Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north.\n\nFor a time, Malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not "} Page 15: {"text":"inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor. The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to"} Page 16: {"text":"earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn.\n\nWith the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas,"} Page 17: {"text":"a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation. Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf, convinced High Prince Native to disband the corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict"} Page 18: {"text":"with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Native’s final act, the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to"} Page 19: {"text":"the highest position in Malinor. They then added then Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time, the druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged"} Page 20: {"text":"in by Respiren and Dusk. This was a Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al’Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis."} Page 21: {"text":"Unknown at the time of her election was the deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath’s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not clear if she was"} Page 22: {"text":"aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs assassinated for questioning her,"} Page 23: {"text":"however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her"} Page 24: {"text":", revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High Prince, with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the"} Page 25: {"text":"Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin.\n\nMalinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from"} Page 26: {"text":"the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council. After the falls of both Al’Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of Laurelin, but the Alrasian"} Page 27: {"text":"officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the"} Page 28: {"text":"city, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black, an elf who"} Page 29: {"text":"thought he was much more competent than he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more “naturey.” Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled"} Page 30: {"text":"for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping, where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage."} Page 31: {"text":"And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin.\n\n~Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Prince of Malinor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-276, 148, 568) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: New Capital Author: lewismanu6 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((cba to write this one its too long go to this link:\n\nhttp://tinyurl.com/ojnvhqk"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-276, 148, 568) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Back Into the... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Back Into the Light\n\nI remember\nOf what I said\nduring that weary, dreary, stormy night.\nThe Undead\nyou see.\nThey are here\nand there\nand well,\nalmost everywhere.\nOne for as far as I"} Page 1: {"text":"can see.\n\nSkirmish here\nto Skirmish there.\nTheir magic never goes.\nFrom their Golden hoes,\nto their Undead robes,\nOf what\nthe World foretold.\nI see an opportunity\nto all."} Page 2: {"text":"all who intend to join.\nFor it is\na chance.\nBack\ninto the light.\n\n- Written in Aegis by an unknown author."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-276, 148, 568) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lady or... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Lady or the Wolves\n\nOnce upon a time there was a great Human king who ruled over a small kingdom in the lands of Aegis. Back in these days the nation of Oren had not yet solidified, and the Human kingdoms were small, scattered and "} Page 1: {"text":"often fought fiercely. Wars and conflicts were common, both between and within the nations. Human kings struggled to gain and then maintain power and much blood was shed. The peoples of these kingdoms loved or hated their rulers, who either treated them "} Page 2: {"text":"badly or sought to win their affections. There was one semi-barbaric king, in a small kingdom, who had an ingenious way of earning the love of his people while retaining control of his lands. \n\nIn the middle of the capital city of this king there was a "} Page 3: {"text":"great arena, with seating enough for all who dwelled within his kingdom. On the floor of the arena, directly across from where the king would sit, were two doors. Whenever the king heard of a man who sought to usurp him from the throne, the king would"} Page 4: {"text":"order that man be imprisoned and tried in the arena. A day would be chosen and all who lived in the kingdom invited to spectate. On the chosen day, when the seats were filled with eagerly watching citizens, the accused man would be brought out onto the "} Page 5: {"text":"arena floor. He would then be made to choose one of the doors. Behind one was a lady of the kingdom. always beautiful and unmarried. If this was the door chosen the accused man and the lady would immediately be wed in a splendid and glorious ceremony, and"} Page 6: {"text":"then provided with a house ny the king in a far-off corner of the kingdom. Behind the other door was a pack of wolves, starved for many days to make them especially fierce. It was never known behind which door lay the lady or the wolves, and the accused "} Page 7: {"text":"man had no indications of whether he was to be married or devoured. In this way, the people of the kingdom loved their king. They were treated to a day away from their usual tedious lives and enjoyed the spectacle of either a great wedding or a man "} Page 8: {"text":"being violently destroyed. And in this way, the king was able to dispose of those who dared oppose him, either through exile or death. And so the system worked for many a year. \n\nThe king had a daughter, a lovely and lively girl who was"} Page 9: {"text":"coming to the age that typically meant marriage for the ladies of the kingdom. Such marriages of royal children were arranged as to best create ties with neighbouring kingdoms. For several months the princess had been secretly meeting with a young man of "} Page 10: {"text":"the kingdom, and the two had fallen in love. When the king found out he was furious at this treachery of his daughter. Immediately he ordered the young man to undergo the trial of the arena. \n\nOn the chosen day the crowds were the largest they had "} Page 11: {"text":"ever been, as nearly the entire kingdom appeared to see what had been a much discussed case. The king sat in his seat, directly across from the two doors, with his daughter beside him. When the door to the arena floor opened and the young man entered, a "} Page 12: {"text":"hush fell upon the crowd. Thousands of eyes watched the young man as he slowly walked towards the centre of the arena floor, but he sought only two. When he made eye contact with his lover she smiled softly. The young man was certain that she had managed"} Page 13: {"text":"to discover what lay behind each door, and would be able to communicate to him the right one to choose. \n\nThe princess had indeed been successful in bribing one of the arena guard, using her feminine charm and flirty laugh. She did"} Page 14: {"text":"know which door held the lady and which the wolves. She also knew that the lady was especially beautiful, very well raised and dumb as a cactus. If her lover were to choose the door with the lady he would gladly leave with his new bride, never again to "} Page 15: {"text":"see or even think of the princess. And yet, the princess had also discovered that the wolves had been starved for far longer than usual and were more numerous than ever before, guaranteeing that her lover would be swiftly and painfully devoured if that "} Page 16: {"text":"door was chosen. \n\nAnd so, as their eyes connected, she knew that the young man sought guidance. With almost no movement at all she flicked her head ever so gently to the left. The young man nodded once, then turned and and approached the "} Page 17: {"text":"doors. Reaching out with his right hand, he turned the knob of the door on the left...\n\nWhich came out to greet him? Was it the lady, with bedazzling looks, or the wolves, with salivating mouths? Did the princess choose a life of happiness or a quick"} Page 18: {"text":"send-off to Aeriel? Whichever it was, the lady or the wolves, one can safely say the princess had no easy choice to make...\n\n((Based on The Lady or the Tiger? by Frank Stockton))\n\n- A Human folk tale originating in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-276, 148, 568) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Love Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"By chance it seemed\nAnd nothing more,\nThat we would meet\nDown by the shore.\n\nWe sit on the hillside,\nAs I push back you hair.\nYou smile at me,\nAll I do is stare.\n\nI came to you,\nFlowers in hand,"} Page 1: {"text":"But you said no,\nI would not understand.\n\nI cried that night,\nWhen you left me alone.\nI sit still,\nAs still as stone.\n\nNever again,\nHave I seen your eyes,"} Page 2: {"text":"but they will stay with me,\nuntil our final goodbyes.\n\n- Written by Myro in Asulon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-276, 148, 568) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro to Alchemy Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\nForward:\nGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities and traditions."} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter I: The Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\nIt takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist; a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow"} Page 2: {"text":"the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize"} Page 3: {"text":"that it is simply an effort to save you. If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what"} Page 4: {"text":"these traits mean, in order of their importance to an Alchemist: \nPatience. Alchemy, I’m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of"} Page 5: {"text":"your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time is takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my"} Page 6: {"text":"opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 “parts”:\n7 parts waiting(brewing, waiting for the elembic’s water to boil.)\n5 parts setting"} Page 7: {"text":"up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n5 parts testing(making sure your potion works.)\n3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)\n3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and"} Page 8: {"text":"collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\nIntellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely"} Page 9: {"text":"dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish."} Page 10: {"text":"So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication.\nCreativity. Please note, that I am writing here the explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something"} Page 11: {"text":"completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There"} Page 12: {"text":"comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their"} Page 13: {"text":"own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This is much more difficult than it may seem... but I shan’t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but"} Page 14: {"text":"rather, an introduction to the science. \nLastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone whom is impulsive and stupid... ‘overtly’ enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of"} Page 15: {"text":"enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of"} Page 16: {"text":"the list instead of the top, is simply because by reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 17: {"text":"Chapter 2: The Life of an Alchemist\nThe Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guild need"} Page 18: {"text":"Alchemist, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one"} Page 19: {"text":"location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one’s options before taking a job. This"} Page 20: {"text":"is not to say that an Alchemest /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choos a life of reclusion and introversion; preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency."} Page 21: {"text":"As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and wounded. These paths will play a large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one"} Page 22: {"text":"who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who create healing serums, as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of guild."} Page 23: {"text":"This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could"} Page 24: {"text":"have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however- and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of the science- think of it more as a specialization. I,"} Page 25: {"text":"for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions.. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds... even research companies."} Page 26: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities, the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 27: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set “morality.” Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trsutworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and"} Page 28: {"text":"is, much like one’s business opportunities, dictated by the Alchemist’s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more “evil” morality, as they"} Page 29: {"text":"would likely find their work with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a “good” morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people."} Page 30: {"text":"There are not set rules, of course, a healing Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is "} Page 31: {"text":"neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual.\nThe Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat smaller, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist’s abode will generally have only one constant; a"} Page 32: {"text":"lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain an Alchemist’s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement... Well.. The earth seems to be a"} Page 33: {"text":"bit more resistance to explosions that wooden or cobblestone walls.\nFarewell:\nI thank your, read reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-276, 148, 568) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Intro Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\nEv Ar’ahern\n\nFirst Edition\n3rd Book"} Page 1: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of life, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 2: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromancer yearns to wield."} Page 3: {"text":"A hydromancer’s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself, but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 4: {"text":"to control “mana,” but I’ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 5: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage’s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become much simpler tasks."} Page 6: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 7: {"text":"that it possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 8: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project it somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 9: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defense than liquid water is,"} Page 10: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 11: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromancer must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 12: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 13: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster’s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-276, 148, 568) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A song for Aegis Author: §blewismanu6 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"******************************************************************************************************************* A Song\n \n For Aegis\n********************************************************************************************"} Page 1: {"text":"We fled from what we feared the most,\n\nAs the undead army drew ever close,\n\nDeath indiscriminate to race and rage,\n\nTainted souls blinded with rage,"} Page 2: {"text":"We watched as the fires burned our village,\n\nAnd the black of heart set off to pillage,\n\nWe watched as the blades pierced out flesh,\n\nAnd our ears filled with screams"} Page 3: {"text":"of anguish,\n\nShips of all races and nations gathered,\n\nDifferences aside for all that mattered,\n\nDeparture from this lad torn asunder,\n\nWarriors rallied, through rain and"} Page 4: {"text":"thunder,\n\nAllies and foes alike sword and shield in hand,\n\nA united Aegis,her final stand,\n\nTo enter the Nether a war with Iblees,\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Clashing swords in a song of symphonies,\n\nA song we\u0027ll sing, the might of Aegis,\n\nA song for bards to be sung for ages.\n\nThe seas were wretched, thunder and rain,"} Page 6: {"text":"Echoes of men writhing in pain,\n\nTime drifted by like a wandering soul,\n\nAs hunger and illness took its toll,\n\nThe ultimate end we sought to refrain,\n\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Fruitless endesvors death cometh again,\n\nMany lives were lost upon this voyage,\n\nSo take a moment we pay thee homage,\n\nThe great land we once knew as Aegis,\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Raise our glasses a toeast for ages.\n\nThrusting through the roaring waves,\n\nMonths replaced our count of days,\n\nWe would eventually come upon,\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"The ancient land of Asulon,\n\nWrought with framine, mosters and earth unknown,\n\nWere we settle and call it home?\n\nA hostile strange yet tranquil place,"} Page 10: {"text":"Of rivers and mountains filled with grace,\n\nLet us sing our song and turn the pages,\n\nAs life moves on, so fades our Aegis.\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"This book has been written by Elhadron Mayliff.\n\nThe song was written by Griffith du Mont many moons ago.\n\nI wrote this book because it is one of my favourite songs."} Page 12: {"text":"We shall remember the people who fell in the great battle against the undead, and we shall never forget them.\n\nSigned,\n\nElhadron Mayliff"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-276, 148, 568) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of Aegis Author: §bNative Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n Fall of Aegis\n\n§r§o by Native\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lT§rhe miasma in the North lingered ever more so. Galahar was evacuated and the Cloud Temple became our final stand. From the Temple I shouted out into the crowds, summoning those who were chosen by the Nations as their champions. Upon arriving in"} Page 2: {"text":"Laurelin, I called all of the champions into Dawn’s Bakery, where a secret entrance lay.\n\n§lT§rhe High Priestess handed out blessed armour pieces enchanted in Aeriel’s grace to each of the champions. We then took a small passage, into what was once"} Page 3: {"text":"the Laurelin Gauntlet. Entombed in a massive oak tree, lay Vardak’s portal from the Nether.\n\n§lT§rhe champions gaze into the portal and grip the hilts of their weapons tightly."} Page 4: {"text":"§lI§r step out of the way of the portal, clenching my soulstone in my hand tightly and wish them good lucl. As I vanish, the brave few enter head first.\n\n- Spoken by Native the Elf in the Deep Cold, 1351"} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-276, 148, 569) region\r.-1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Rubbery hops + apple left side = ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 4] (-266, 149, 582) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Normandor Vol 2 Author: §bCanopy of Scrolls Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Chronicles of\nNormandor\nBook 2 of 2\n\nby Ithil"} Page 1: {"text":"When they reached the foot of the tree, they looked at each other….they had been given their home.\n Travathian looked to his companions… “Normandor…above sacred land.”"} Page 2: {"text":"The Elder Tree was visible from much of Malinor. Many journeyed to its shores, drawn by its light. Bravepaw,\n Genriel, Orlanden and Travathian appointed themselves as Chiefs and Chiefess of all of Normandor, founders, "} Page 3: {"text":"protectors and rulers. They created the first High Council of Normandor to oversee its development. High Magister \nKyrenn, High Commander Ithil and High Lord Thrase now sit on the council and oversee many different aspects of"} Page 4: {"text":"its development. They work with the Chiefs to ensure harmony and prosperity across all of Normandor and the Elder\n Tree. The inside of the Elder tree and indeed the very top became space for many homes and buildings"} Page 5: {"text":"and is home to some of the finest Elven architecture in the lands."} Page 6: {"text":"On one fateful day The High Prince of the Elven lands of Malinor decided to journey to Normandor. \nHe had heard many tales of its beauty and tranquillity. He had been busy securing the future of Malino"} Page 7: {"text":"and it was not until now that he had found the time to observe the Elder Tree in all her glory. On arriving\n at the bridge and meeting Bravepaw he could not believe his eyes. This truly was a place of elven might and power."} Page 8: {"text":"Its beauty and nature overwhelmed him. He consulted the Elven High Council and talked to the Princes of Malinor.\n In his wisdom he decreed that the Elder Tree City of Normandor was to become Capital of all of Malinor."} Page 9: {"text":"The city of the Elves, a bastion of Elvish power, home to the High Council Chambers and would house \nMalinor’s central Government. The citizens of Normandor rejoiced and celebrated. Bravepaw was appointed as"} Page 10: {"text":" a Prince of Malinor and joined the other Princes and Princess in the Malinorian Government. His Loyal \ncompanions and rulers of Normandor were declared as Lords and Lady of the Elven realm. The Elder tree, "} Page 11: {"text":"reborn, revitalised and rejoiced."} Page 12: {"text":"Over the years as the Elder Tree has grown, its roots plunging ever deeper into the Void and its branches\n ever further into the heavens, the tree’s arcane aura has expanded significantly. Many mages have been drawn\n"} Page 13: {"text":"to this raw arcane infusion and believe tremendous power can be drawn from it. This ultimately has led to the\n establishment of a Normandorian college of Mages; the activities in which will be continued in a separate Chronicle."} ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 4] (-266, 149, 582) region\r.-1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Bravepaw's Alchemy Journal Page 1: Spider eye , Poison, Minor Damage to the Lungs Page 2: Swamp Blossom (poison potoato) Haste and Hunger for 30 seconds ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 4] (-266, 149, 582) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Normandor Vol 1 Author: §bCanopy of Scrolls Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Chronicles of Normandor\nBook 1 of 2\n\nby: Ithil"} Page 1: {"text":"This is the Story of how the great Elder Tree of Normandor formed. For generations a powerful dynasty of\n Elves held a seed. However this was no ordinary seed, this was an Elder Seed. It is said that of all the"} Page 2: {"text":"great trees in Aegis only the Elder Seeds could produce the finest and most magical entities. These seeds\n were tainted by both light and dark magic and would yearn to reside in the heavens but also, in the Void. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"The last know holder of this seed was Bravepaw, now Chief of Normandor, founder of the Elder Tree. Having\n little understanding of the seeds power, the Gods truly had guided him to unleashing its full potential."} Page 4: {"text":" Over the long Elvish years and with the considerable gaps between generations, the purpose for the seed had \nbeen somewhat lost. All that survived was the tradition to pass the seed on to the new eldest son with the\n"} Page 5: {"text":" simple words “Light conquers evil, consumes darkness, embraces life and takes root even in the most "} Page 6: {"text":"darkened of places.” Bravepaw had indeed always been baffled by these words, but wore the seed around \nhis neck, instilling in him the protection and guidance of his ancestors."} Page 7: {"text":"On his father’s death bed Bravepaw was told, “when The Void surrounds you, look to our greatest source \nof light,” with those words, passing him into the beyond. The Elder Seed became incredibly sentimental "} Page 8: {"text":"to Bravepaw, he clutched it in remembrance of his father and his fathers before him; it guided him and\n comforted him, leading him to the beyond."} Page 9: {"text":"Seasons passed, Bravepaw grew mature and wise. He became very close to his elvish companion Genriel,\n and formed a strong pact with two Elves named Orlanden and Travathian. They eventually came to settle "} Page 10: {"text":"South of Lauralin, in a place named Valenwood. For a while Bravepaw found peace there, but the Seed would\n always distract him and push him, he never felt truly at home. Following a peace treaty struck between\n"} Page 11: {"text":"the Elves and the Orcs the four companions were given the opportunity to run an Elvish outpost and have\n much more autonomy. Bravepaw accepted this position in order to expand the frontier of the Evlish power."} Page 12: {"text":"He always remained suspicious and vigilant of the new Orchish landlords. A price of 50,000 minas was put\n on this land, Bravepaw set about to gather the necessary funds, the Orcs giving him one week to do so.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"However, the Orcs in their treachery, arrived earlier than this to collect it. They wanted a reason to\n ramsack the place and remove the Elvish presence. On arrival Bravepaw had managed to raise the necessary "} Page 14: {"text":"amount and offered it willingly. The Orcs, defeated in their dim-witted plan, turned it down and retreated,\n attempting to salvage what they would call Orcish pride. Bravepaw decided to take a hunting party to gather"} Page 15: {"text":"food for the outpost. He left two younger elves to pay the Orcs on their return. Supplies were running low\n and this hunt would be critical to their survival. Fate it would seem, has a wicked sense of irony. "} Page 16: {"text":"The Orcs were watching; they watched Bravepaw lead his people into the wilds to hunt. They watched the\n two elves that were left behind and they watched the sun dip behind the mountains, until it was day no "} Page 17: {"text":"more. That night the Orcs charged the outpost, slaughtering the two elves, taking the money and setting\n the place on fire. The outpost had no hope and was scorched from the very surface of Aegis. When Bravepaw"} Page 18: {"text":"returned with his companions they were met by smouldering ruins, the air thick with smoke, the ground covered \nin ash. The Orcs there told Bravepaw this was the action taken for not paying. Bravepaw used his elvish wisdom "} Page 19: {"text":"to try and reason with them, he had given the opportunity of payment and even left the money. “Cunsidda it \ncompens..compen..compensation” the Orc growled; looking very pleased with himself for mustering the necessary vocabulary. "} Page 20: {"text":"Bravepaw felt a rage building inside him; he wanted to strike these foul Orcs down now where they stood.\n He reached for his bow, but something stopped him. He felt the seed beating, beating as if it were his\n"} Page 21: {"text":"own heart. It calmed him, it filled him with warmth, a vision flew into his head, the void, an island, \na distant land, and unlike anywhere he had seen in Aegis. Was this to be his home, was his father calling\n"} Page 22: {"text":"to him or was the magic of the seed driving him insane? He pondered on this for a moment. An Orc seeing\n that his hand had reached for the bow lunged forward, piercing his dagger into Bravepaw’s chest. His "} Page 23: {"text":"companions gasped, reaching for their swords, fearing the worst. However, Bravepaw had not been harmed.\n The dagger struck the seed and the seed had erupted! The Orcish metal dissolved into nothing, corruption"} Page 24: {"text":"spread through the body of the Orc, he squirmed and screamed as he turned into ash, the ash was swept "} Page 25: {"text":"into the wind. The Elder Seed had awoken! The rest of the Orcs seeing the raw power of whatever this was\n rushed away, leaving Bravepaw and his companions in awe of the events that had just transpired. "} Page 26: {"text":"The Elder Seed was glowing now, it had been given its sacrifice, the glow of the Seed was pulling them, \nleading them, guiding them. The group would follow its light, to the very end of Aegis if they needed to."} Page 27: {"text":"They made a pact that day, never to rest, until they had found the home the Seed was leading them to.\n The group played their part in the evil times to come, the rise of the Undead and the Torment of Iblees."} Page 28: {"text":"But this, like many things, is a different story.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"The Companions boarded an Elven ship on the shores of the Verge. The Seed had brought them here, evil\n had driven them here. Throughout all they had suffered the Seed still shone bright. It was drawing "} Page 30: {"text":"them across the perilous ocean; it was calling them to Asulon. On reaching the shores of this new land \nthe Seed seemed to glow brighter than ever. They knew, after all these years, they were close. Bravepaw"} Page 31: {"text":"and his companions were loyal to the Elves. They stayed with them, to protect their people, until the\n elves stopped in what later became Malinor and where the Elvish City of Elandriel was founded. For a "} Page 32: {"text":"while the Seed dimmed, they stood at the foot of the tree the Elves of Elandriel named the Mother tree\n, Bravepaw buried the Seed here, not understanding what he should do. They remained there for many Elven"} Page 33: {"text":"weeks, a busy bustling city sprung up around them as the Elves settled into their new home and an Elven\n Prince oversaw the creation of a new Elven safe heaven. Bravepaw never left the site where he planted"} Page 34: {"text":"the Seed at the foot of the Mother tree. Until one fateful night he awoke.A blinding light had erupted \nfrom where he planted the Seed. The light sent sparks far to the South and he heard a distant explosion.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Bravepaw ripped the Seed from the earth. To his amazement it had sprouted! (The mages of Normandor believe\n this to be simple in explanation; the Seed had simply forgotten how to be a tree! The Mother tree reminded\n"} Page 36: {"text":"it of this. However, this will be explained in another Chronicle.) Bravepaw woke his Companions and they\n ran in the direction of the sparks. The Elder Seed glowing brighter than ever before, emitting a single \n"} Page 37: {"text":"melodic tone the closer they got to the site the sparks had landed.They came to the sea; across it they\n saw a shoreline, the top smouldering, glistening in the darkness,surely the sight of the explosion. "} Page 38: {"text":"They swam across the shore, they were close now, and they knew it.They came to the top of the smouldering\n mass and stared down into the abyss. There a temple lay, surroundedby the darkness of the Void."} Page 39: {"text":"(The mages of Normandor believe this to have been a sight of Mori ritual and sacrifice to the Void.)\n Darkness filled their hearts, evil filled their minds, they all dropped to the floor,"} Page 40: {"text":"and the void was consuming their very souls. As Bravepaw’s mind became dark, his vision blurred and his \nwarmth removed, he clutched the Seed tight. In his head he heard the saying his family had always kept true"} Page 41: {"text":" “Light conquers evil, consumes darkness, embraces life and takes root even in the most darkened of places.\n” Bravepaws mind cleared, he saw….the impossible…the ghost of his father…and his dying words “when The Void"} Page 42: {"text":"surrounds you look to our greatest source of light.” Bravepaws mind cleared, only for an instant, he knew \nwhat he must do. He mustered the last of his strength and cast the Elder Seed into the depths of the Void."} Page 43: {"text":"Darkness filled him. Bravepaw and his companions were but lifeless corpses on the fringes of this foul\n temple and her Void. "} Page 44: {"text":"As they lay there, something never seen before happened. Shoots, roots, branches, leaves and vines sprouted \nfrom the all-consuming darkness of the Void. Several of the Vines carried Bravepaw and his companions upwards, "} Page 45: {"text":"beneath them a tree like no other was growing. The Elder tree had been born in Asulon! If you remember “these\n seeds were tainted by both light and dark magic and would yearn to be in the heavens but also, in the Void.”\n"} Page 46: {"text":"It had found its perfect home; its roots sprawled into and filled the Void, while its branches and trunk\n reached out for the heavens, beyond the clouds. This truly was the perfect site for the Elder Seed, and "} Page 47: {"text":"this is how the first and indeed only Elder tree came to Asulon."} Page 48: {"text":"Bravepaw and his Companions awoke, gasping for air. They were astonished; they had awoken to find themselves \non top of the world. Beneath them the Elder tree creaked in the Asulonian winds and the leaves roared. It is"} Page 49: {"text":" not known how long the tree took to sprout, but Bravepaw and his companions were sustained by its light and \nhad been released from the clutches of the Void. They began to climb down its branches and used her vines as ladders"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 14] (-84, 87, 744) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] The pages have been ripped out, leaving only the binding."} ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 14] (-94, 102, 743) region\r.-1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *You notice as you open the journal there are a few pages torn out* *The journal seems to somewhat old, but still in use* Page 1: The third month, 11th day. Nightfall. There has been news spreading that the Commander of the Shields has been slain. I wonder what had happened, I think I may have seen the killer. He had been wearing a dark hood, and dark leather armor. Page 2: This day it seems that Draerin the tailor had been very depressed. He had tried to warn the people, and instead for return the people had called him names and mocked him. I hope that things go better in these lands. ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 9] (-30, 100, 665) region\r.-1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 25] (-23, 93, 917) region\r.-1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 25] (-23, 78, 922) region\r.-1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §o§l§nResearch on inverted reactions §r A research journal on alchemy written by Von Dietz Page 1: §o§nIntroduction §r The laws of equivalent exchange tell us that the following simple equation works: (A+B) + (C+D) => (A+C) + (B+D) Where A, B, C and D are quantifiable Page 2: elements / ingredients. Seeing as this equation shows that the introduction of elements can cause a one directional reaction, this journal records the investigation into reversing these reactions Page 3: §o§n§o§nExperiment principle §r Experiment 1 shall consist of reversing reactions by introducing a less stable solution into the original with the intention that the react together and stabilise. Page 4: I theorise that if I were to create an elementally stable solution by introducing elements, I believe that I may be able to re-separate the elemental ingredients by introducing a second less stable solution. Page 5: The second less stable solution will react with the first, separating the originally added elements from the original solution into the second to balance them out. Page 6: §o§nExperiment plan §r I plan on using a combination of the following elemental proportions to generate the necessary reactions listed in Table 1. Page 7: §n§oTable 1: §r ----------------- | §oStep§r | §o§1W§r | §o§aE§r | §o§cF§r | §o§7A§r§0 | ----------------- | 1 | 2 | 1 | 1 | 0 | ----------------- | 2 | 0 |+1 |+1 | 0 | ----------------- | = | 2 | 2 | 2 | 0 | ----------------- Page 8: My Study Of Potions ------------------- I; 1 Bottle of fresh Spring Water & 1 Eye of Arachnid = A concoction with root's Growing From It. Effects; 6 Seconds of Venom Posioning. Page 9: II; ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 25] (-25, 76, 917) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thomas H Deed Author: §bxXxDemolishxXx Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"House Deed:\nThomas (Ranger)\n~~~~~~~~~~~~\nI solomly swear not to modify or addition to basement or outer structure"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 25] (-25, 76, 917) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aldorroth H Deed Author: §bxXxDemolishxXx Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"House Deed:\nAldorroth\n~~~~~~~\nI solomly swear not to break or modify outer structure or addition of basement"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 25] (-25, 76, 917) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Deed Author: §bV01TAG3 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Deed to Valor\u0027s house.\n\n\n\nI sware not to cange anything to the exterior of the house and to ask befor biulding anything within the town of fellbor.\n\n\nSigned:ValorBloodrose"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 25] (-25, 76, 917) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Deed Author: §bl337Ninja Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"* Deed to 4 backside\nlane\n\n~ Eliphas has purchased this hovel for 123 minna if inactive for 2 elven weeks ((2 weeks)) it will be reposes also if taxes are not paid it will be reposessed\n\n-Eliphas D\u0027Angelo"} Page 1: {"text":"sighned\n\n\nLord Of Fellbor\n\nx"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 25] (-25, 76, 917) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: DaDominat0r Author: §bDaDominat0r Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Deed to 1 dietz Ave\n___________________\n\nBye signing this you agree to pay 120 minna and that if you go away for too ong you house will be take away ((2 weeks inactive))\n\nLord Of Fellbor\nXDaDominat0r"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 25] (-23, 78, 920) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The engine Author: §b[Fell King] Andermendin Grandfell Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \n------------------- Engine meet\n-------------------By; Andermedndin Grandfell \n\n\"For knowledge\""} Page 1: {"text":" Today I met with a man whom, has made a prototype of an \"engine\" his name is \nNolopor Adalbid he has shown me a prototype. \n-------------------http://gyazo.com/ff2187a33dcfe7b149930707030d50b5\n-------------------^ Scamatic of prototype."} Page 2: {"text":"He said it will change the future of travel\ni think he is right. He uses steam to move a cart witch we can travel on. Faster than any oxen. I personaly think he is a genious and will contiue to work with him on this contraption !"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 25] (-23, 78, 920) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hobbit Deed Author: §b[Fell King] Andermendin Grandfell Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Deed to 3 Brandbrook bend goes to\nPobo Biscle and can only ne occupied by his \u0027afling guests!\nSigned by Elder or \nApprover\n\n\n\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":" Found in a Hobbit hole in the village of lenfarthing.\n\nBy; Andermendin Grandfell"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 25] (-23, 78, 920) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The End Author: §bBaronVonDietz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \n\n Contraption\nOf Mass Disctruction.\n-------------------\n\n\n\n ~ Keep Close ~\n\n* The Further You Go- The More You Shall-\n Find *"} Page 1: {"text":"} We Come To You Now Not For Protection But For Prosperity{\n\n{:} We The Order Can Go No More We Need You To Start New Be Genisised Be Refreshed, But Do Not Be Eger, For Fate Shall Smite Us All {:}"} Page 2: {"text":" {I} Well Of Course You Know What Happens To All Whom Are Great \u0026 Glorious\nThey Fall, But What Makes Them Fall? ;\n\nIs It Illness ?\n\nIs It Famine ?\n\nIs It Fear ?\n ........."} Page 3: {"text":"No, What Truely Drives A Once Great Nation To The Ground Is Power\nNot Of Political, Or Monetary, But Of Mechanical Power, A Power That Rises Up And Crushes All In It\u0027s Path A Forse That Shall Slay All, Yes It Shall Happen Anthos Shall Fall, But This Is -"} Page 4: {"text":"Ment \u0026 Needed,\nSO- Who Am I And Why Have I Told You These Most Unpleasent Things I Am What Once Was What Is And Whatever Shall Be I Am All, And So Are You.\n\n{T} Why Was I Chosen \u0026 What Must I Do You Ask, Well-"} Page 5: {"text":"You Were Not Chosen Everyone Was Chosen, Yet You Listend; While Others Toyed In There Simple Places You Started To Discover The Inner Meaning Of Things, You Were Not Selected You Selected Yourself. - What Must I Do Thats What They All Ask ....."} Page 6: {"text":"You Must Rise, Start A Small Order Name It What You Wish, Station It In A Swamp Near A Cold Arid Mountaines Region- There Is Only One- Do Not Fret You Know It\u0027s Location Inside of you-. What Must I Do Exactly? Gather A Legion Of Alchemic- Magical-And-"} Page 7: {"text":"Spiritual Beings In This \"Order\" And Build Somthing That \"Shall Concor All\" Build A (Bomb)- A Mechanical Divise That On Triger Implode Suck Our World As We Know It In And Spit It Back Out.\nWhy?; If You Do Not This World Of Anthos Shall Have It\u0027s Own Un-"} Page 8: {"text":"Pleasent Ending That Shall Cause Great Ruin And Deconstrotion That Shall Never End.\n\n{F} What Do I Need?\n\n[-] Supplys That Include Alchemic Resen {The Bombs Power Source}"} Page 9: {"text":"Magic To Start The Mechine \u0026 Most Importantly Pure Light Beams.\n\n{VX}\n\n[O-O] Esembaly ~\n\n\n {Continue On Back\u003e} "} Page 10: {"text":"_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_\n\n {I} Place Two Light Sources So That They Will Directly Intercoperate Together \n\n{II} Place Two Pieces Of Dry Volcanic Matter Right Where The Light Shoot\u0027s, Place A Mover With Bloodstone So-"} Page 11: {"text":"That Five Individuals Will Actovate The Matter To Get Pushed Away Thus Opening The Light.\n\n{III} Place End Stone With A Pusher So That The Beems Will Get Sent Through The Void."} Page 12: {"text":"{IV} Inclose The Mechine Deep Into Sold Stone Coverd By Glass.\n\n{V} Place A Water Powerd Tobe Going Straight Into And Around The End Stone And Send Down The Resine To Start The Core."} Page 13: {"text":"{Revolation Begins}}]\n\nWhat Happens From This Point Shall Not Be Known It Shall Happen So Fast Not Even Light Will Be Aware It Just Is And Whatever Ends Must Begin Again."} Page 14: {"text":"\n{} So I Come To You Now Begin The Challenge Free Us From What Will Come Build The Bomb Save Anthos~\n\n\n\n "} Page 15: {"text":"\n\n\n\n~ ~\n It All Starts Now\n\n~ ~"} Page 16: {"text":" Notes:\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 25] (-23, 78, 920) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: FIRST LORDS MEET Author: §bBaronVonDietz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" metting of the lords\n new king\nazelgus is our prob;em INDAGO i will discus this wiht the rest of the council\nSOON very well grand king.\nSOON FELLS USED AND ABUSED\" LLORD DAREC IRON GRINER hello\nAYE lets go\n"} Page 1: {"text":"sir huron silverblade\nspeeks first:\n\n\" i AM SURE THE DWARVES ARE AWARE OF THE REBELION OF OREN\" \nindago stormhammer:\n\"Aye\"\nsir huron silverblade : i would like to discuss a group who can rebell from this\""} Page 2: {"text":"C: Looks up\ncommander sir sydus rendar: they dispise the dwarves\"\nwe wish to have a electoral monerchy LORDS NOD\nindago oren doesint dispuise the dwarves\"\nthey let us roam the strets freely\n"} Page 3: {"text":"sir sydus they imploy bandits as mercinaries\nherendul claims the northern dwarf mountains\nferrn nobility has been a plauge for the dwarves i want to clear the mess.SYDUS would werather have an enimy\nINAGE they don t harm us"} Page 4: {"text":"SYDUS ther empire is like a black powder keg waiting to blow.\nINDAGO you cant defet it\nWHITEMAINE the right to brre ars your in need of\nINDAGO dont ye see oren is afraid of us\nSONN ANDER oren gains power by the day \n"} Page 5: {"text":"SIR SYDUS THAT DIOOESINT AFFECT US"} Page 6: {"text":"SONN ANDER they shall turn sights on you\nSYDUS sonn is right\nSONN remove ther corrupted haid\nINDAGO poings to abresie\nthey talk about azgoth and how they won and served the gods and many dwarves died\nsydus CARRIONS HUNGER FOR MORE POW"} Page 7: {"text":"er ;INDAGO if they attack me they will have defeat\nINDAGO asks what do you wish Fight? SOON \nwe takr ethe rebellion we dont ask for money we ask for a base for a holy place\nINDAGO we cant trust them\nSOON i shall swear on a blood pact right now"} Page 8: {"text":"INDAGO NO BLOOD PACT\nINDAGO it only brings missury SOON ANDER then how can we build a pact of honor\nFARREN your race has no honor INDAGO let me ask WHAT BE YOR CURRENT RESISTANCE ?\n\u0027INDAGO SAIS\"\nSOON we grow constanty you see "} Page 9: {"text":"SYDUS the tarus have 30 fighters\nSYDUS my allince has 20 well be working on an order to \\INDAGO ow much does abresee have SYDUS 10 :\" INDAGO we can takem\nSONN oh realy?\nSOON THEY HAVE BLOOD THIRSTY ORC\nSYDUA THEY HAVE HENDEUL*"} Page 10: {"text":"SOON the alliance betwen orcs and man stands\nINDAGO what be the orcs involment\nSYDUA the orcs have allince with men INDAGO\nHMMMM\nINDAGO WHISPERS IN FARRENS EAR\"\nINDAGO\" id like to thank ye for coming"} Page 11: {"text":" i will speek with the orcs in the coming weeks then i shall notify a desision\nSONN thank ye \nHURON SILVERBLADE thank ye\n"} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":"Members\nSoon \nallison stoemhammer\nindigo stormhammer\nking derrk ironheart\nC\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 25] (-23, 78, 920) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Meeting of dwarf Author: §b[Fell King] Andermendin Grandfell Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Meeting in throne room"} Page 1: {"text":"lord onar storm hammer what of the rebles in oren? we have discussed it plenty\nfarren stornbraker no\nwe shall not help the rebelious vessel.\nonar stonhammer\nwe have met with ther leaders and discussed this."} Page 2: {"text":"farren well it may be another elf\nfarren lets distroy them\nall agreed "} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 25] (-23, 78, 920) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: worth Author: §bBaronVonDietz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Speek the password azador and the gate shall open"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 25] (-23, 78, 920) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Guest List Author: Jimacat Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*Aron Bedevere\n(With Guest)\n*Mary Bedevere\n(With Guest)\n*Allison Bedevere\n(Without Guest)\n*Jon Wolfe\n(With Guest)\n*Sarah -\n(With Guest)\n*Aenor Cathilin\n(With Guest)\n*Isabella Flormai (WG)"} Page 1: {"text":"*Sha Greyhammer\n(With Guest)\n*Artimec Arkkis\n(With Guest)\n*Cir\u0027dian\n(With Guest)\n*Garth Horen-Hightower\n(With Guest)\n*Alexander Guivret\n(With Guest)\n*Lilac Medowbloom\n(With Guest)"} Page 2: {"text":"*Max Silverblade\n(With Guest)\n*Celesetria Bronte\n(With Guest)\n*Bowen Bronte\n(With Guest)\n*Jullius Bronte\n(With Guest)\n*Talibar Tyrowen\n(With Guest)\n*Clavonita Bedevere\n(With Guest)\n"} Page 3: {"text":"If an attender does not show up /with/ thier guest, then their guest will not be permitted to enter unless given a specific name and description."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 27] (-17, 77, 948) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (-4, 69, 737) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~ By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend."} Page 26: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 49: {"text":"\"Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe.\" ~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (-4, 69, 737) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Odd Events\n\nA Fictional book series with a bit of Horror\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"Prologue\n\nMy name is James Geedin. My family recently settled in a new land without a name, so I call it Genway. We were lucky enough to stumble upon an old house. "} Page 2: {"text":"Whoever built it, I don’t know. Some odd stuff seems to happen here, but I’m determined to stay at my new home. This is my story."} Page 3: {"text":" Chapter One\n The Light\n\nI woke up in the middle of the night with chills running down my spine. I was around 13 at the time. I went downstairs to get something to drink. "} Page 4: {"text":" That’s when I noticed it. I looked out the window and noticed a light in the distance at the woods. Though it wasn’t yellow like a fire, it was white. I thought about checking it out, but decided I should go to bed instead."} Page 5: {"text":"The next day in the morning, I went downstairs to have breakfast, but the thing was, my parents weren’t awake. That was unusual, so I went upstairs to their room and knocked on the door. "} Page 6: {"text":"When I knocked on the door it simply opened slowly from the force of my knock. I looked in, but no one was there. I spent the rest of the day looking for them, but to no avail. "} Page 7: {"text":"Soon it became nighttime and I was in the kitchen. That’s when I noticed it again, the same light as before. This time I went out towards the light. I came to the forest clearing where the light was coming from."} Page 8: {"text":"There was a small mirror in the center, angled towards my house. Then I noticed something, the white light wasn’t coming from the mirror, It was coming from the attic window of my house being reflected by the mirror. "} Page 9: {"text":"I saw a word carved into the mirror. It said “Truth”. I looked back towards the house. Could my parents be were that light is? I took the mirror and made my way back the house. "} Page 10: {"text":"I got to the house and made my way upstairs to look for a way up into the attic. I looked different places until I got to my parents room. I walked in and there was a small white light coming from the bookcase in there, going around the books. "} Page 11: {"text":"I walked up to the bookcase and looked through the cracks between the books. There was a white stairway that lead upwards. I shifted the bookcase over and started walking up the white stairs. Until I got to a white trapdoor above me."} Page 12: {"text":" cautiously, I lifted it up a crack and looked in the attic room. There were two statues that looked just like… I then opened the trapdoor fully and rushed into the white room towards the two statues. "} Page 13: {"text":" They were exact replicas of my parent, but they had faces looked like they were scared of something. Suddenly there was the sound of the trapdoor shutting behind me. "} Page 14: {"text":"I looked back to see something in white robes that covered its whole body and a light coming from under its hood. \n\n“Who are you?” I said scared. It simply stood there. I looked back towards my parents for a second and back again. "} Page 15: {"text":" Then it was right in front of me. Startled I fell back and the mirror dropped on the floor face up but didn’t break. I got up and backed up. It didn’t move. "} Page 16: {"text":" Then I noticed something. In the reflection on the mirror on the ground, where the thing was supposed to be was a person. The person in the reflection had light coming from its eyes. "} Page 17: {"text":"I took out my short sword. Getting ready to fight whatever this was. I lunged at its chest, but as it made contact with the light coming fromit, the blade turned white. I dropped my sword from it happening. "} Page 18: {"text":"I was about to panic when I remembered the mirror, then got an idea. Keeping my eyes on the person, I picked up the mirror, careful not to get in the light. "} Page 19: {"text":"Then with one hand, I slid it under the light coming from the person’s hood, trying to aim it back at it. Suddenly the light coming from under the hood disappeared. Then the person in the robes simply fell over, solid as a stone. "} Page 20: {"text":"I turned to the statues of my parents. I wasn’t sure what to do. I talked, I yelled, but there was no response. I had never felt so alone before. My parents turned into stone, not knowing how to turn them back to normal. "} Page 21: {"text":"But then that made me realize something. Something I should have thought from the start. \n\nWho had left the mirror in the woods?\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this! I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 24] (-2, 78, 899) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__\n\nMatron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients "} Page 1: {"text":"for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery"} Page 2: {"text":"or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space."} Page 3: {"text":"-Minor Cut (Matron)\nSimply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body."} Page 4: {"text":"-Headache (Aleya)\nBoil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk."} Page 5: {"text":"-Stomach Ache (Matron)\n\nBoil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly."} Page 6: {"text":"-Soreness (Aleya)\n\nSimply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot."} Page 7: {"text":"-Burns (Matron)\nSet your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere."} Page 8: {"text":"The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound"} Page 9: {"text":" daily until the skin can finally reform."} Page 10: {"text":"-Fever (Aleya)\nKeep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 25] (-2, 80, 922) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fire Evocation Author: §b[Sentinel] Aerion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A study of the element of flame, and the usage/learning of fire evocation.\n\nThis book belongs to, and is written by,\n\n-Torian Buldrey\n\nCopied by,\n\n-Anders Esterburn-"} Page 1: {"text":"Note - This text is written for the intention of recording my journey of learning the arcane art of fire evocation. I will be detailing my daily sessions, my practices, my observations, and so forth. This book will serve as a reference for me-"} Page 2: {"text":"-in the future, if need be. If someone is to find this book, please post a note at the Crossroads. I will be willing to pay a fine sum for its safe return back to my hands.\n\n-Torian Buldrey"} Page 3: {"text":"Table of Contents\n----------------\n\n1 - Introduction\n2/3 - Side Note\n4/5 - ToC\n6/11 - Day 1\n12/14 - Day 2"} Page 4: {"text":"Table of Contents 2\n------------------\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Day 1\n-----\n\"So it began, and before I could blink it fell to oblivion.\"\n\nAfter a session of religious worship a week or so ago, a man approached the gate of our sanctuarary. For the sake of his own-"} Page 6: {"text":"-safety, I\u0027ll simply refer to him as Ravik.\nThis man, once a profligate, wished to be inducted in to the Great Lord\u0027s Covenant. Soon enough, he became a full brother of the faith, and with that I learned of his true power. This man is a mage-"} Page 7: {"text":"-with the capability and power like no other. His display of the arcane was mistifying, and left me in awe; something that hadn\u0027t happened since I layed eyes upon the Lord\u0027s Perfection. A week or so later, he approached me. After some conversastion, it-"} Page 8: {"text":"-was determined that Ravik would bestow upon me his gift of fire evocation. Today was my first day of this training. We went down in to the meditation chambers, and for several hours he taught us of the Void, and how our magic is sustained by-"} Page 9: {"text":"-that force. He than left us be (The other being a fellow brother of the faith, who I shall refer to as Verren) for us to attempt to connect to the Void. Clearly my mind of all thought was a near-impossible task, and one that left me greatly worried if-"} Page 10: {"text":"-i\u0027d ever have the ability to do so. The day concluded, and I went back to my communal sleeping area to get some rest until the next day fo meditation.\n\n-Torian"} Page 11: {"text":"Day 2 \n------\n\"One by one, they crumbled. Alstion, Winterfell, and Snowy Fields. All bowed before Him in awe.\"\n\nMy second day concluded much like the first; in frustration. I was-"} Page 12: {"text":"-told by Ravik that the process of connecting to the Void may take me several weeks to actually generate results. So for now, I will be making sure to meditate and clear my mind on a daily basis until that day comes. As well as this, Ravik told me-"} Page 13: {"text":"-that I should be learning the various properties of an open flame. I must feel it, observe it, smell it, and so forth. I plan to start up my experimentation with that tomorrow. The kitchen area will be suitable for such a task.\n -Torian"} Page 14: {"text":"*the book is unfinished\n\nDiscovered by Aerion Hoffstine in the mud, this account was never finished. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-16, 77, 948) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-491, 79, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blank Journal Author: Frosted_Petal Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The pages of this book are completely blank, save for an exquisite blood-red rose delicately pressed between two pages near the middle of the book.\n\nBeneath the rose, a short sentence is meticulously scribed in blue ink simply reading \"To my beloved\"."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite the evident age of the book, the rose has been remarkably well-preserved between the page; the petals are still vibrantly coloured and the leaves still green.\n\nThe intertwined letters \u0027G\u0027 and \u0027A\u0027 have been etched into the worn cover."} Page 2: {"text":"Overall, the book seems to have been very well cared for over the years.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very\n"} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat"} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Witches Marsh Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Witches Marsh, Told by Nienna Calm\nWritten by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nWondrous Writings\nVaerhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/10/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Nienna: Have you ever heard of a place called \"The Witches Marsh\"?\nIt\u0027s a small swampland outside near Malinor. It\u0027s dark and gloomy place. I paid\nit a visit one evening, Looking for some more Mandragora"} Page 2: {"text":"Leaf. Though, when I first came to it the only thing I could find was a warning of the dangers inside.\nI ignored the warnings, Unfortunently. I thought it was just the nearby\nhalflings trying to ward people away"} Page 3: {"text":"from there vale. I was very very wrong. I got lost almost immediatly as I entered the marsh. It was dark, the trees clouded the path ahead, and the ground made it hard to walk at all. I tried to make it to the base of a nearby moutain, but as"} Page 4: {"text":"I reached the base I slipped and fell into a cave littered with webs. I was covered by them almost instantly. Webs seemed to cling to the walls, the ground, everywhere. You would think that walking"} Page 5: {"text":"back up looked like more trouble than it was worth.\nSo I tried to look further in, to see if it was a through passage. I took no\nmore than two steps before I found myself in the middle of a large Cavern. The cavern was Punctuated by a"} Page 6: {"text":"single, slanted spike in the center. It was of a material I\u0027d never seen before. It was odd and slightly pale. I cut my way through more of the webs, and dropped into the room. I checked the material and took a sample or"} Page 7: {"text":"two as well, but then I ...heard something behind me. it was a squeltch. Coming from a smaller alcove attached to the room I was in. I hadn\u0027t much in the way of weapons at the time. So i drew my crude stone axe annd tried to find the source. As"} Page 8: {"text":"soon as I was inside the second cavern though I heard a hiss. It\u0027s liek what the spiders make but lower..deeper. The sound came from directly above me, and as I looked up to see it. I found that i\u0027d walked beneath a spider"} Page 9: {"text":"as tall as that wall ovre there is high \"20ft\". As soon as I heard it, it was on me. It attacked me as soon as I saw it. It hunched down, and tried to pin me beneath it while tring to stick it\u0027s fangs into me. I was fast enough to jump"} Page 10: {"text":"away, but the spider sliced my lower arm open with one of it\u0027s fangs. I looked around the room and found that I was in the larger atrium with the slanted spike in the center. I hadn\u0027t time to climb out of the room again, so I made for the"} Page 11: {"text":"spike. It had a flat area on the top of it and I managed to make my wau up it. Though unfortunently the spider was still on my heels. I ran to the tip of it as fast as I could, lept, aiming for the entrance to the room. Thankfully,"} Page 12: {"text":"Since I\u0027m still here speaking to you I made it. Then I rummaged through my bag for my last vial of alchemist flame, and threw it on the ground.\nAs soon as I got out, I fell over again. The sider was poisonous. I did what I\ncould to apply a"} Page 13: {"text":"tournoquet, and wandered back into the Witch Marsh. What I found was a house. I passed out immediately as I entered. To my luck, I woke up with Savictus the Druid, looking down at me. Apparently he lives in those"} Page 14: {"text":"cursed marshes because of the taint present there. He saved my life, and\nremoved the posion. And that is how I lived through a giant spider attack."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jasper's Diaries Author: §bDomainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Jasper\u0027s Diaries\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nWondrous Writings\nVaerhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/9/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"((These are 3 diaries of a man named Jasper. It follows 20 years of the mans life. As you read you concentrate on the important moments)) The marrige is finally today! I can\u0027t wait to move in with my wife to our new house in Al\u0027Khazar.... Our stay in"} Page 2: {"text":"this town has been well accepted.... A weird fellow came to our house today speaking of prophecy, looked a little crazy, but appeared to be a nice person.... so we decided to invite the prophet to lunch today. We learned he is Afonse.... His"} Page 3: {"text":"stories are full of life, death and adventure, we don\u0027t know if they are true.... Great story teller, but seems like he can\u0027t read or write.... Mr. Wilcons doesn\u0027t talk to us anymore, the town seems to have started resenting us since we"} Page 4: {"text":"befriended Afonse.... Anna is pregnant! The joy to finally have a son or daughter to call my own.... The undeath have been on my mind of the town folk, they are becoming agitated.... Why, why..why would they kidnap a pregnant woman. Just because"} Page 5: {"text":"they hate Afonse... why Anna? She did nothing wrong!.... She is safe... After I came home after looking for her, she was there... The relief...but Afonse was in bed next to her, gravely wounded. Seems he attacked the kidnapers... all"} Page 6: {"text":"died, Afonse was left with injuries. .... We do not know how long he\u0027ll last, he has been weaker each day.... Our son has been named today, Jistuma. Named by his late godfather Afonse, who died today. Named after Afonse\u0027s god of judgment, to give"} Page 7: {"text":"blessing to our son and to himself recieve good fortune in death. Haven\u0027t seen Anna cry since the death of his brother. Her tears seemed green like her eyes. Rest in peace Afonse.... the king came to our house today, the treats from the town are"} Page 8: {"text":"big, and they want us death. They take the kidnapers side, how dare they? The king decided to exile us, as to please the town, and to save our lives.... we were given the belongings of Afonse.... They said he had a will..... The king was good, sent a"} Page 9: {"text":"healer to our home in the wild to give birth to our son..... I found a book in Afonse\u0027s belongings, seems to be about his religion. ..... It talks about sacrifices and death to pleast their masters. I don\u0027t know if Afonse knew about this.... But then I"} Page 10: {"text":"talked to the king about it. He told me Afonse was an orphan, picked up by an evil man that showed himself as a father to him. Started teaching him his religion. but as something good, to ease the transition into evil... But as a criminal he died"} Page 11: {"text":"soon, and left Afonse with an evil religion. That he taught was good..... As I read the book, I found out that Jistuma was an elf from the past, a former disciple, that carried the task of judging the souls of the believers.... Today is Jistuma\u0027s 10th"} Page 12: {"text":"birthday, I can\u0027t believe how happy he is in the wilds. befriends animals from the forest, and all the traders from all races seem to like him, even the orcs for some reason.... He got angrier and attacked his mother. I do not know why. Now he is crying"} Page 13: {"text":"and remembers the events differantly. What has happened? .... Anna died... The boy cried a lot... It isn\u0027t his fault.... The druids can\u0027t figure out why Jistuma has been so angry and attacking everything. I fear he might be possessed. A more powreful"} Page 14: {"text":"druid will come. Freight and anger make my son lose control. He is possessed by a demon, and the demon is wise. After taking control and attacking, he gives my son new memories. The druid taught me how to make a potion to ease the"} Page 15: {"text":"demon, but even with this, If his feelings get really strong, the demon might take control... What will I do?..... Jistuma makes 18 years of age today! I can\u0027t believe how good he is at catching animals and monsters, and I\u0027m very hapy that he sees all"} Page 16: {"text":"races the same. He even sees all man the same. good and evil... I don\u0027t like that much, I deal with the black market for ingrediants for his potion. And sometimes they come to my house... I can still remember the time an undeath came. I was frighten to"} Page 17: {"text":"death, but Jistuma started casually talking to him like he was any other person.... he has been bugging me to let him travel..... I need to tell him about the demon. I think I\u0027ll take him to the druid so he can tell him with more detail. This way, he"} Page 18: {"text":"can start to shut up about the travels... ((The last written pages of the diary are written in blood, the words get messy sometimes and drops of blood are everywhere. but its still understandable.)) We were attacked outside of"} Page 19: {"text":"Al\u0027Khazar. We didn\u0027t noticed we wer surroudned by monsters. I got close to getting hurt by them, but Jistuma saved me. Oly to slash my stomach in the next second. HIs eyes were yellow! He quickly regained control, but he was apologizing on how"} Page 20: {"text":"he couldn\u0027t stop the monsters in time. His eyes were losing the green from this mother and are gaining some red. He\u0027s taken me to Al\u0027Khazar, but when someone tries to help me. He doesn\u0027t let them pass and shouts and screams. \u0027Why do you want to kill"} Page 21: {"text":"him, that was so long ago, just hekp him please just help him\u0027. The demon is distorting his reality. ((This is the last page of the diary. It\u0027s also written in blood, and there are marks that seem to be from tears, but the color on the spots are"} Page 22: {"text":"green.)) I am approaching death. My son left me for a bit so I could be alone to pray for Anna. Son, if you learn to read and see this, please know that I don\u0027t blame Al\u0027Khazar, I do not blame Afonse, and I do not blame you. And remember, your"} Page 23: {"text":"mother Anna loved you, and I Jasper, love you as well."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 2 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Table of Contents\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nBook Four: Page 2\nBook Five: Page 14\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 4\n"} Page 2: {"text":"After the Humans had placed tree branches to cover the entrance to the Cavern, a group of Elves ventured into that area, hearing the call of the wounded trees. They discovered the branches and removed them, wondering what foul creature had despoiled the"} Page 3: {"text":"trees in such a way and for what cause. Into the cavern they ventured, discovering the notes from Nemiisae and the portal to the Verge. This group did not go back for more, though more would come later, as they were immediately forced through. Running"} Page 4: {"text":"from a threat, they entered the Verge and discovered the portal to the new world. Fleeing still, they had no choice but to enter. They too fell into this trap, the portal closed behind them, no way back, though they would only find this out after"} Page 5: {"text":"returning later to investigate. For now, they still had running to do. Immortal though they were, this land was still rife with danger. Forced to settle in it, the Elves would follow in the footsteps of their cousins, perishing within this strange lands"} Page 6: {"text":"within half a Millenia. In these lands they were susceptible not just to the terrors, but also their own curse. Far more infertile than they were in their original lands, they died out merely due to a lack of numbers. While some of them eventually"} Page 7: {"text":"interbred with Nemiisae’s children, those who refused would only gain numbers through other poor fools coming through the portal. In this way the Elves too, were trapped.\nWhen the Elves first found the broken and disturbed trees as well as the secret they"} Page 8: {"text":"hid, they did not realize they were being hunted. Following them from Malinor had been an Orc hunting party, searching for slaves, meat, or just a bit of violent fun. The Orcs assaulted the Elves at the entrance to the crevice, and having no other way to"} Page 9: {"text":"go, the Elves immediately fled into the Crevice and down into the Cavern. The Orcs gave chase, of course, following them through the Verge and the next portal, into the new world. The Elves had gotten ahead, fleeing to the nearest forests they could find."} Page 10: {"text":"In the thick cover, the Orcs lost sight of them. They began to investigate the land as their cousins had. They settled, adventured, and fought. Fighting was what they were good at and they were much better equipped for the trip into this new world, to"} Page 11: {"text":"face the terrors that haunted it. But their own aggression killed them in the end. They perished at the hands of beasts, monsters they should have known they would never defeat, at least not in totality. Within a half of a Millenia, the Orcs too were"} Page 12: {"text":"extinct, leaving behind only the skeletal ruins of their previous homes and their old enemies they had died out battling."} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 5\n"} Page 14: {"text":"In the course of the first two-hundred and fifty years, as Nemiisae searched for a way to open the portal and leave this place, Zanunder aged within his sleep, eventually dying. Bereaved of her husband she fell into a great remorse for having"} Page 15: {"text":"accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an"} Page 16: {"text":"accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an"} Page 17: {"text":"unwittingly played a part in. She could not reopen the portal, but she could close it from her side, sealing off both the portal to the Verge and the portal within it to the new world. Then she retreated back into her Caverns, encouraging her children to"} Page 18: {"text":"live, breath, fight, grow stronger. Punish and perish the weak and live for themselves and for her, for it was the only way to gain God’s favor. Then she left them to their own devices, her wishes for their future made clear."} Page 19: {"text":"It was in this way that hubris was punished, that the sins of those who came before was tested and they were proven guilty. Had these people physically gone to these lands, surely the curse would not have killed them all. But by passing through the portal"} Page 20: {"text":"of Hubris which Nemiisae had created, they doomed themselves and their kin. Other groups found the portals between the time Nemiisae realized what had happened and closed it off, but anyone who came through was doomed to suffer and die."} Page 21: {"text":"There was no hope for them as soon as they had passed through those portals into that world. But it is far enough removed that between the first settling of it and our time, no one has ever discovered it again. Beyond churning, whirling seas, deadly"} Page 22: {"text":"islands, leagues and weeks away from the lands settled by the Four Brothers, it would be impossible to reach without the assistance of a very strong force indeed. But perhaps it is for the best, that these ruins remain ruins, and the skeletons go"} Page 23: {"text":"undisturbed, lest we awaken old evils…"} Page 24: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 2\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Paragon Lefor Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Lefor was born into a normal dwarven family. His father worked in the mines, His mother at home. Lefor was raised in the mines as he helped his father there from a young age. When he came of age Lefor told his father he wanted to be more than just a miner"} Page 1: {"text":"He wanted to serve his king by joining the army. Lefor’s father was stubborn but eventually let Lefor join a training camp, sending him off with the family armor and axe. Lefor had a hard time at the camp, he was smaller than many of the others but he"} Page 2: {"text":"strived to be the best, and so he did after much hard work he finished training and was made sergeant of the battalion.\nBefore the beginning of the great War between the Orcs and Dwarves, tensions were high and there were many skirmishes between both race"} Page 3: {"text":"The Orcs were bloodthirsty and hungry for land and the Dwarves had expanded very close to the orcish border. Neither the Warlords of the Orcs or the High Council of the Dwarves could maintain peace and so the war began. In the early stages of the war,"} Page 4: {"text":"dwarven losses were high and they slowly retreated. It was at the small village of Kas-Grit that Lefor and his men were stationed to protect the villages whilst they gathered their items in preparation to seek refuse in the Capital. On the final day"} Page 5: {"text":"before they were to head to the capital a great horde of orcs attacked, the villagers fled in panic and Lefor and his men fought their best to contain the great horde but the orcs were too many and Lefor gave orders to retreat and protect the villagers."} Page 6: {"text":"Lefor however did not leave, he told his men that he was going to hold back the orcs as long as he was able. The orcs attacked again and again but Lefor kept them at bay and so he slew many orcs fighting them in the narrow alley ways of the village."} Page 7: {"text":"However Lefor finally tired and was cut down by the orcs and his head put upon a spike.\nThat day Lefor saved many dwarves and because of his bravery the king and council made him a Paragon. To be worshipped along with the stones of the earth. Lefor’s"} Page 8: {"text":"family were made nobles and his bloodline still survives in many dwarves. Lefor is seen as the incarnation of bravery, sacrifice and warrior-hood.\nEven today many warriors pray to Lefor before battle. So is the story of Paragon Lefor."} Page 9: {"text":"Paragon Lefor\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVearHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Su Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Intro:\n\nHello everyone, this book was written by an experienced survivalist in hopes that all who wish to venture out into the wilds be prepared for the trials and hardships they may face along the way.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"After reading this booklet you will be able to survive on your own without any extra aid from outside sources.\n\nNow let us begin then.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§oChapter One “What You Will Need”:\n\nThe most important items that a survivalist needs to well... survive, are the tools that he/she either finds or brings with him/her on the way to their journey into the wilds.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Here is a list of helpful items:\n1. Flint \u0026 Steel\n2. A Small Hatchet\n3. Preserving Salts\n4. Needle and Thread\n5. Skinning Knife\n6. Waterproofed Satchel\n7. Small Fishing Hook\n8. Sturdy Clothing\n9. Sufficient Rations\n10. Common Sense"} Page 4: {"text":"First things first, to survive in the wilds you need to know at least a basic background of the environment you plan on venturing into, such as weather patterns, what kinds of vegetation grows in the region, as well as the different beasts that make their"} Page 5: {"text":"home in the area. \nRemember to study maps and acquire as much information about the region as\npossible before you decide to make the trip. Failing to do so could result in dismemberment or even death."} Page 6: {"text":"Once you have done your research and acquired all of your supplies for the trek into the unknown, you will finally be ready to begin."} Page 7: {"text":"§oChapter Three “Setting Up Camp”\n\n§rIn this chapter you will learn the basics of setting up a safe and reliable camp site to live in during your stay in the wilderness. \n"} Page 8: {"text":"Once you have found a suitable place to set up camp, you need to make\nsure that the area you have picked is in fact a safe place to stay in. To do so, please check off everything on this list:\n"} Page 9: {"text":"1. Is it dry and warm?\n2. Does it protect you from the elements?\n3. Is it close to a source of water?\n4. Can you easily find it if lost?\n5. Does it protect you from unwanted visitors?\n"} Page 10: {"text":"If all of the above checks off as okay, then you have done a great job in picking out a location for your campsite!"} Page 11: {"text":"§oChapter Four “Exploring The Wilderness”\n\n§rSo far so good, if you gotten this far then that means you haven’t killed yourself yet. Good job!\nIn this chapter we will be going over the basics of wilderness exploration."} Page 12: {"text":"When an experience survivalist arrives in uncharted lands, they usually do one or more of these things listed: \n\n1. Find a high place and survey the lands before you, taking notes of key land marks in the immediate area.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"2. Preparing themselves for long treks away from the safety of their camps, make sure to pack extra food, you may be away from home for a while!\n"} Page 14: {"text":"3. Preparing for all possible outcomes, make sure to think of everything that could happen while you are away"} Page 15: {"text":"3. Preparing for all possible outcomes, make sure to think of everything that could happen while you are away from the camp; things such as being captured by jungle pygmies to the occasional bear destroying your camp can be easily be "} Page 16: {"text":"prevented if you just prepare ahead of time.\nCarrying out with at least one of these tips can make your life out in the wilderness much easier, and could possibly save your life.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"§oChapter Five “Returning Home”:\t\n\n§rCongratulations, you’ve survived your trip and are ready to break camp and return home with a multitude of new stories from your trip. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"Remember that when you are ready to leave to make sure you try to leave things just as they were when you first arrived at the location you chose for your camp."} Page 19: {"text":"Once you have finished returning things as they once were, you can then begin to journey back home. Make sure not to forget any trinkets or trophies that you might have found while exploring the wilderness!\n\nThanks for reading"} Page 20: {"text":"A little bit about the Author: \n\nCharles Silverblade was born in the small farming town of Riven, where his cousin Uthor Silverblade helped raise him and teach him to become a fine young man in terms of Oren society. When he turned 18 years of"} Page 21: {"text":"age, he enlisted in the Oren Military as a conscript and quickly ascended the ranks of hierarchy in the military until he finally acquired the title of Ser and received Knighthood in the Order of the Red Dragon. Charles now lives with his Wife and four"} Page 22: {"text":"children with the rest of the Silverblade family who reside in the Duchy of Furnestock."} Page 23: {"text":"Survival Guide\n\nWritten by Charles Silverblade\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And"} Page 2: {"text":"yes... it is very very hairy.\n\nNormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true"} Page 3: {"text":"ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair.\n\nDeep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms"} Page 4: {"text":"that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside!\n\nIn a room which"} Page 5: {"text":"seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, "} Page 6: {"text":"completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard.\n\nI watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves"} Page 7: {"text":"treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves."} Page 8: {"text":"The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of"} Page 9: {"text":"female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born "} Page 10: {"text":"beardless, becoming this way, a woman.\n\nNow, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further"} Page 11: {"text":"and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing "} Page 12: {"text":"drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be"} Page 13: {"text":"placed.\n\nI hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Where do Dwarf babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir and"} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cloud Temple Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The cloud temple is a historical fortress that rest in peace, away from all sign of life in Aegis. It is the primary spot where the king’s of Oren would reside in time of great need, or in severe warfare conditions between an infightable"} Page 1: {"text":"fortress. Cloud temple also once was the home of Count Valkmore, whom disappeared several hundred years ago. It was said that Count Valkmore was the original creator of the temple, in hope that Aegis would forgive him for committing an ugly sin."} Page 2: {"text":"Cloud Temple\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit unsuccessful ventures lead?"} Page 1: {"text":"Death and destruction. The decay of rebellions, and the downfall of freedom. And yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have come to an, shall we say abrupt end? Indeed,"} Page 2: {"text":"Assassins shape the tide of history more than you know. And here you arem reading, seeking, learning. What is it that you wish to know I wonder?\nIt is true that we have our governments, it is true that they are what hold us together- And yet! It is also"} Page 3: {"text":"that we have the power to sway the tide! Move the battlefield to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous” The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of"} Page 4: {"text":"yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some were not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today-or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopeless"} Page 5: {"text":"effort to combat the Undead forces.\nIt makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong.\nIt is high time we accept our history’s motive and ally ourselves with Iblees to bring salvation to our world. This is where our"} Page 6: {"text":"powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times to come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood spatter against the stone."} Page 7: {"text":"The Blood of Many, the Heart of One\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'Aheral Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Mali’Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High elves.\n\nThis elven people is one of the most hated by their own race. People see them as racists and don’t think they’ll do any good. They kill members of their own race, for"} Page 1: {"text":"they are ‘impure’. However is this true?\n\nI say not.\n\nThe culture of the Mali’Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei lomahnih. She was one of elven kind who bathed in water that contained enchanted golden"} Page 2: {"text":"Particles, which had changed their appearance. Her elven kind had a paler skin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their hair had become fiarer. \nThe change that these particles had made to them also was psychological,"} Page 3: {"text":"these early Mali’aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical.\nThey became scolars, one of which was Larihei.\nAs a child of her kin she learned their traditions and ideals. And soon she appeared to be a"} Page 4: {"text":"master in all subjects a Mali’Aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become the leader of the Mali’Aheral and to be their support in the council of princes in Malinor.\nHowever she promoted the Mali’Aheral’s believes in the council: That elves were"} Page 5: {"text":"the superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races.\nHowever the other princes and princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the elves. Larihei was banished from Malinor."} Page 6: {"text":"Half of the Mali’Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race. The other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture.\nHowever when those high elves found the ruins of their kin in Asulon, the old culture was revived."} Page 7: {"text":"Maehr’sae Hiylun’ehya That is the core of the Mali’Aheral culture. It can be translated as “Progress and Heath”.\nBreaking that sentence down, you can split it up in two parts: Maehr’sae, or Progress and Hiylun’ehya, or Heath. Maehr’sae refers to"} Page 8: {"text":"the development of knowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in their society, as scientist stand in a high position die to their ability to recover truth and knowledge.\nHiylun’ehya stands for the heath and purity of the"} Page 9: {"text":"Mali’Aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A Mali’Aheral is not to ruin his body, he shall not damage it in any way.This means that he or she will not tattoo nor scar their"} Page 10: {"text":"Body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not ‘perfect’ anymore. This includes intimate contact with other races, because they would risk creating a ‘failure’, a child of mixed blood."} Page 11: {"text":"Another important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to other races, die to them able to think clear because they do not follow any god.\nThey frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those who show to be"} Page 12: {"text":"wise and able to think logical.\n\nCombat is another thing that is frowned down upon, as it is an action that does not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people. That last one is very important: The Mali’Aheral are, of"} Page 13: {"text":"course also subject to the curse of Malin’s children, therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is a waste. It is therefore also expected of all Mali’Aheral to create children at some point in their life.\n\nThe Mali’Aheral frown down upon those of"} Page 14: {"text":"mixed blood, they moght discriminate them, they are not violent however.\nTheir only violent people are the sillumir, the mourning blades, they are the Mali who give their sacrifice to the race by taking up the sword. Their name comes from the need"} Page 15: {"text":"for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society. They are respected for their sacrifice and remain few in number, due to the morals of their race.\nA Mali’Aheral does not fight unless necessary\n\nI hope this has"} Page 16: {"text":"enlighted you about the Mali’Aheral.\nThink about this next time you see them, and try to understand their actions.\n\nMaehr’sae Hiylin’eyha\n\n -Vallel’Yuln Aeléyèlsa\n"} Page 17: {"text":"On Mali’Aheral\n\nWritten by Vallel’Yuln\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do halfling babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one"} Page 2: {"text":"of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. \n\nAs I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the"} Page 3: {"text":"great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong"} Page 4: {"text":"field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel.\nIn pain I fell to the ground"} Page 5: {"text":"while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said"} Page 6: {"text":"that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye"} Page 7: {"text":"try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!”\n\nI was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked"} Page 8: {"text":"what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget.\n\nThe story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are"} Page 9: {"text":"descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical.\n\nHe told me of him and his wife, wife for many"} Page 10: {"text":"years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking"} Page 11: {"text":"the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god.\n\nThe seed, blessed"} Page 12: {"text":"with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest"} Page 13: {"text":"season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said.\n\nI helped with the harvest that"} Page 14: {"text":"day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping"} Page 15: {"text":"baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high."} Page 16: {"text":"Where do Halfing babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n\n((initial idea by Jexdane))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul Gems Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Soul Gem\n\nIt is theorized that when a vessel or body is compromised, it’s soul escapes into the Existing Plane (The plane which all life exists) for a brief moment before dissipating into the void.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"If such a theory is true, then could it not be possible that the soul is captured?\n\nHowever to capture a soul requires a vessel for the soul to remain.\n\nThere arises the theory of Soul Gems.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Soul Gems are not necessarily gems or precious minerals, but hollow objects made of glass, stone, or gold.\n\nAlthough a simple design, it represents the void- A center of Nothingness surounded by a barrier separating it from the Existing Plane."} Page 3: {"text":"When a soul escapes it’s vessel, instead of dissipating into the true void, it enters into the Soul Gem- A representation of such.\n\nAlike a living body, a gem may be compromised. The barrier between the soul and the Existing"} Page 4: {"text":"Plane broken.\n\nIt is hypothesized that a Soul Gem alone can do nothing, it remains a simple hollow object, but if it is commanded, perhaps by symbols or markings, the mana of the soul within the Gem may be used to harness the void’s power."} Page 5: {"text":"But to understand which marking a soul will react to requires the knowledge of the Arcane and the Soul itself.\n\nAs the universe progresses, more will understood of souls and how they react.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"This theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul’s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one’s thoughts are developed through life, not the void. \n\n-Tahjeet Mubdee\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Soul Gems\n\nWritten by Tahjeet Mubdee\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do orc babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves."} Page 2: {"text":"The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event."} Page 3: {"text":"First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost "} Page 4: {"text":"dying. The mating Klomp is quite different.\n\nIt was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how"} Page 5: {"text":"that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains.\n\nIt appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while"} Page 6: {"text":"the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best"} Page 7: {"text":"to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such.\n\nAfter the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can,"} Page 8: {"text":"and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night.\n\nThey do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly"} Page 9: {"text":"unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a"} Page 10: {"text":"tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done."} Page 11: {"text":"Where do Orc babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Keep Walking Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Keep Walking: A Tale of Truth by Silion Luthias\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((8/28/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Hail friend, I am Silion Luthias, and I\u0027m going to tell you a story. This particular story, happens to be one of great importance to me me, for it is the story"} Page 2: {"text":"of me, and my brothers. We\u0027ve all been scarred, vruised, and crushed by the harshness of reality but, we\u0027ve also all come together under odd circumstances, and have become traveling companions, and friends to the"} Page 3: {"text":"end. As I sit underground in my study, I look towards the future, for it\u0027s bright, and full of promise, and untold stories filled with adventure and hope. But, to look towards the future, you must keep the past in sight, so, to learn of our current"} Page 4: {"text":"adventures, you must know our pasts. :: There are 5 of us, Caden, Guraim, Gruol, Qwert, and I, Sillion. Each of us have tragedy in our past, but it has turned us into better people. First, we shall start with Qwert, one of two Dwarves in our party. ::"} Page 5: {"text":"Qwert was born in the Farlands, a place I\u0027ve yet to see His mother died during childbirth, and his father died in a fire, trying to save Qwert. From there, he was raised by a wolf mother, and her cubs, so, he was illeterate when he came to us. From"} Page 6: {"text":"there, he moved onwards the Oren, and eventually was brought into our party via Caden, and here he resides still. :: Next, is Gruol, our Orc friend. Gruol was raised in the LOrcish fashion, but joined the Orcish Guard as a adult. But, during a routine"} Page 7: {"text":"sweep of the lands, the unit Gruol was placed in encountered a group of bandits looking for food amongst a group of homes. During the battle, most were slaughtered but, one of the humans in his teens started running. Gruol\u0027s captain ordered"} Page 8: {"text":"him to hunt the boy down, and kill him. But, Gruol refused. :: Gruol was reported to The Rex, and was discharged immediatley . GRuol was shamed by his people, family, and country. So, he set off into the wilds, looking redemption, and riches."} Page 9: {"text":"However, I found him, befriended him, and he travels with us as the group powerhouse, and is still looking to return his honor everyday. :: Now, we move on to my dear friend, Caden. Caden was the second member to join our party, and is our swordman."} Page 10: {"text":"But, his past is the most horrendous of all of ours, and it\u0027s time I document it for the world to know. Caden was raised in the Cathaldus Family, one of the most prestigous famlilies in Laurelin. He was taught sword fighting, archery, and perfect"} Page 11: {"text":"English to name a few of the many privelges he had in his childhood. :: But, when he was quite young, he family adopted a young Orc child, I\u0027Shaak. Caden was raised with him, learning from I\u0027Shaak brutish capabilities, Caden became a force to"} Page 12: {"text":"reckoned with on the battlefield. However, I\u0027Shaak caught a illness in his teen years, and died. THis gave Caden a respect for orcs, adn a hole in his heart, that has been left unfilled for too long. Then, in his first years of adulthood, a hit was"} Page 13: {"text":"ordered upon his family. Caden was away, training with his blade, when his family was murdered in cold blood in their sleep. When Caden returned that night, exhausted from practice, he found his parents corpses strewn with blood and bile sliced open in"} Page 14: {"text":"places along their throats, chest, and stomach. But, to their dismay, a hred of clothing adorned the bedpost, plastered with blood. But, the true color still showed, purple tinged along the edges with green. It was the flag of a local mercenary company,"} Page 15: {"text":"and only their captain wore the colors. Sillion marched to the local fort his blade sharpened to a razor edge, and nothing but primal fury, and the lust for revenge swarming amongst his consicous. He trudged in, busting open the doors,"} Page 16: {"text":"and listened to the sounds of men rowdily drinking, laughing, and reveling in a well earned payment, most likley a very large one. Caden walked into the Main dininig hall, and stood, ready to charge. He ran his eye across the"} Page 17: {"text":"rows of fighters, and then steadied his gaze upon the only man standing, the captain, adorned with a flowing shirt, with a ripped sleeve. Caden drew in a breath, and screamed, \"YOU TOOK MY FAMILIES LIVES, I REQUIRE YOUR IN PAYMENT! YOU PATHETIC"} Page 18: {"text":"BLEMISHES BARELY MAKE THE PAYMENT!\" Caden then pulled out a bottle of spirits, plugged with a hankerchief. He dipped the flailing hankerchief end into a torch, and hurled it onto the table, fire and glass flew around, men instantly went up in flames,"} Page 19: {"text":"somefrom the initial explosion, some from the sparks touching their alcohol drenched garb. amonsgt the chaos, most fled, or perished, but, the captain stood eyelocked with Caden. The captain brandished a beautiful gilded"} Page 20: {"text":"axe, imbuded with diamonds. The pair began stalking towards one another, and the captain swung the massive chunk of metal towards Caden\u0027s throat, but he deftly sropped, and instantaneously drove his blade into the captains right"} Page 21: {"text":"stomach, ripped the blade left, and stepped back to let his guts splatter on the masonry. As his innards tasted air, he dropped to his knees and feebly tried to return his organs to their rightful place. He looked up to Caden, blood seeping"} Page 22: {"text":"through his teeth, and whispered, \"Your father died in his sleep, but your mother was awoke by our footfalls. She looked up at us in her nightgown, eyes full of fear, and she screamed. She squealed like a swine. I imagine the sound would be like music"} Page 23: {"text":"to you, dagger-ear.\" Caden stared at him with pure fury, then raised his blade, and dropped it through the captains spinal cord. His head rolled across the floor. and landed amongst the pile of burnt bodies. Caden walked back to Laurelin, drenched in"} Page 24: {"text":"blood, dragging his blade, and staring into the distance, eyes blank. AS he entered, he prepared for a heros embrace, but was gripped by guards right away. They then began dragging him through town, preparing to throw him into"} Page 25: {"text":"prison for the murder of a entire company of mercenaries. As the men brought him through a cluster of homes for the richer members of town, a politician whos face was lightly covered, looked to be chuckling lightly. Caden was jailed"} Page 26: {"text":"but escaped after a small sentence. I found him in the wilds, crouching near a tree, holding a makeshift stabbing weapon. I coaxed him to me with a loaf of bread. Once I got him eating, he told me this story, and I vowed I would help him find the"} Page 27: {"text":"monster who hired the hit upon his family, and so he stays with us now."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oIntroduction:\n§rMany Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance, today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently resurrected player, and sending them back to the\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more, as a traveler, is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood. This evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world’s inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I"} Page 2: {"text":"write this book, so that you may learn to defend yourself against this, this taint… Let me begin on the history of the guild."} Page 3: {"text":"§oThe History of the Brotherhood.\n§rIt is said they started off as… well… assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as “The Stranger”. This “Stranger” as he is known, is responsible \n"} Page 4: {"text":"for the deaths of many, and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found, report it to me immediately! It must be shared!"} Page 5: {"text":"§oThe Guild Itself.\n§rThe Guild is mostly assasins, with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down members, commonly referred to as “Danalus’”. These appear to be the average rank, with half the guild seemingly comprised of it… "} Page 6: {"text":"There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who "} Page 7: {"text":"have proven their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This rank is only available to those select few, and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers, who "} Page 8: {"text":"carry out personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the Brotherhood, and it is by far the most terrifying of the assassin ranks. It is “Iblees Champion”, a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. "} Page 9: {"text":"It terrifies me, but thankfully, there is not a Champion yet."} Page 10: {"text":"§oHigh Ranks\n§rThe highest ranks available are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel, High Councillor and Grand Master.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The Dark Brotherhood\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophie Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§cThe Legend of Lady Sophia"} Page 1: {"text":"On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil."} Page 2: {"text":"It all began when people who lived in small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others"} Page 3: {"text":"were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought"} Page 4: {"text":"shelter and safety at the inn. Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them"} Page 5: {"text":"Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death."} Page 6: {"text":"On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son\u0027s grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. By the time night fell, a"} Page 7: {"text":"dwarf named Brokk*** became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost her and turned to go back to the inn."} Page 8: {"text":"That\u0027s when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped throughout their brains. When the"} Page 9: {"text":"scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn."} Page 10: {"text":"As the sun banished the darkness, Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** "} Page 11: {"text":"She only had time to mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after"} Page 12: {"text":"that. Life went back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town."} Page 13: {"text":"Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is"} Page 14: {"text":"whispered that her will and determinations was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now."} Page 15: {"text":"But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor\u0027s grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim."} Page 16: {"text":"§n-footnotes-\n\n§r*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin\u0027s Inn and it\u0027s delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend"} Page 17: {"text":"**The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end."} Page 18: {"text":"*** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Lucky Goblin Inn. He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for."} Page 19: {"text":"****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it."} Page 20: {"text":"The Legend of Lady Shopie\n\nDiscovered and Recovered by Talithia\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Adunian V.1 Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -Ancient Adunian-\n\n OOC:\nThis is an IC book teaching the reader how to read and speak the Ancient Adunian tongue. The book only teaches the very basics: Nouns, verbs, sentence structure and the like. The book\n"} Page 1: {"text":"lacks information on descriptive words and some adjectives. For a character to learn what this book offers would take 6-12 months as it is a complicated language. ((That’s 1-2 RL weeks))\n\nActually typing in Adunian is simple. You go into"} Page 2: {"text":"Google Translate and select Irish. You simply type in what you want to say, and copy-paste the translation into MC text. It’s courtesy to also put the English translation in OOC, making it easier for others to RP.\n\nHave fun learning Adunian!~"} Page 3: {"text":" IC:\n\nWritten by Monk Argyll\n ~\u003d~\n *200 pages\n of writing\n on Adunian\n is here*\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Old Adunian V.1\n\nWritten by Monk Argyll\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Everal Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The History of Everal, the First City of the Elves\n-Retold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/3/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"A long time ago the First Race crossed one of the Great Oceans of Aegis to arrive on a beach. This beach was bestowed with a Magikal power from a long gone time. It let all plant grow abundantely there and in the surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"areas. The sand there made glass as hard as steel and that which would never break. So when the First Race, later known as Elves, planted their magikal seeds... great towering trees grew in their place. Ordinary Fyre could not scorch these"} Page 3: {"text":"trees, for the magik embeded in them was still new. The Elves thrived in the new land along with the trees, spreading its seeds wherever they went, creating an Empire that Dwarfed all others previousely known. The Elves lived inside the trunks of"} Page 4: {"text":"these towering trees, singing to them to help them grow. And all was peaceful. Then one day many centuries later, a Astronomical Strom swept across the land, Felling the Magikal Trees where they stood. Lightning stroke the exposed Earth, melting the"} Page 5: {"text":"gound and forming pools of lava. Great Fyre, fueled by the dark energys of the storm, burnt all of the remaining trees. Only a few kilometers remained. This is where the Elves sheltered during the storm. They named this area Evaral, meaning"} Page 6: {"text":"Protected in their lost language. They tried to spread the seeds of the Magikal trees once more, but the Earth still remembered the horrors of the storm and wouldn\u0027t let them grow. And when this area became overpopulated, the Elves started to"} Page 7: {"text":"reach for the sky! They trees grew until they touched the highest planes of the Atmosphere! And all was at peace one again. The Elves built walls of enchanted wood around Evaral, to protect the city from new predators and spirits that rose with the"} Page 8: {"text":"Storm. And then a terrible thing happened. Some of the Elves dissented from this way of life, as wonderful as it was. They became greedy and wanted more land, ores, and resources. One by one the Dissenters left Evaral, preferring the"} Page 9: {"text":"new forests beyond its border. They spread out far accross the land, struggling to cope with their new homes. Eventually even they settled down and formed small villages, under no ruler. Some even evolved into other races, forgetting"} Page 10: {"text":"what they left behind. By this time only a few families remained in Evaral, and they did not know what to do. They missed the kinship of the other Elves, so they decided to leave too. But before they left each family took with them a seed from the"} Page 11: {"text":"first tree, which happened to reside in Evaral. This tree was very old and wrought with homes. And its spirit was sad too, for it missed the Elves that left. It shed its bark to help the remaining Elves in their journeys, forming impenetrable armor to"} Page 12: {"text":"help the remaining elves in their journeys. This armor now resides in the Tomb of Evaral, as the First Tree\u0027s spirit reclaimed it. And then none were left in Evaral. However over the centuries the seed still could grow, but the land never accepted them."} Page 13: {"text":"Until one day, many centuries later, it came in the hands of a young druid. The great city of Evaral\u0027s location is hidden from the world, but many believe it is still ou t there. Perhaps one day, a great hero will stumble upon it. And bring it to power"} Page 14: {"text":"once again."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Teeth of Hell Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Through The Teeth of Hell\n-Retold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/3/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Harold Fergensun, and Orc, was walking down a stone road. Pretending he was innocent. You see, Harold was a robber, rapist, murderer, just to name a few. Then...... he was shot by gaurds. Arrow in his back, Harold dropped to his knees, and died."} Page 2: {"text":"Swirling shapes and figures rushed around him. He landed, in the stone of Hell. Crying, yelling, death, all \u0027round. He saw above him the teeth of hell. He started climbing, and saw his friend Lucas, burning , pleading for him to help. But he said \"I"} Page 3: {"text":"cannot help\". He climbed further. He then saw his father, begging for salvation. Harold again says, I cannot help. He climbs almost to the top. ALMOST THERE AND- his wife. His dead wife. \"Help me Harold, I love you!\" Harold couldnt resis t. \"I love you"} Page 4: {"text":"too but.....\" he looked down. \"I must help you all\" He drags all the earlier mentioned friends through the teeth of hell. He asks them, \"Why were you there?\" They said \"Because of you....\". He told them he was sorry, and knew what to do. He jumped back"} Page 5: {"text":"in. He saved his friends from hell, and sacrificed himself. He the heard the voice of God calling him up while he was grinding in the teeth of Hell. God said \"You have sacrificed yourself for others. You are redeemed\" He was saved from the Nether and"} Page 6: {"text":"brought up to heaven. There he saw the people he just rescued, and many more. The Cathaldus family the Harronis family, and many more. He was at peace with God, and Aegis. THE END."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidism Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Is this what the druid college is like…? Being idnapped and forced to write books? Er, kidnapped. Not idnapped. They think I’m a druid for some reason… It’s as if they’re brainwashed."} Page 1: {"text":"They think I’m an elf, too! I’m a damn dwarf! They trapped Bell in here, too. She’s also forced to write. He just said to write..anything. I guess this will be okay to write, maybe…? I’m just jotting down notes… And my thoughts… And why is this"} Page 2: {"text":" happening!? So, what do write now. I don’t even feel like making paragraphs. Hmm. Well, since I last wrote in a journal, Many things have happened. For one, I’ve been indulged in a quest to find an ancient artifact… It’s a magical artifact from"} Page 3: {"text":"Winterfall that the undead want. Now it’s in the hands of one named Hwaldar, who hid it. I rea some clues. It’s from the Kar’Lani tribe, and is hidden in the “fake father of Al’Kazaar”. It’s cold there, too. I find the whole quest odd, found by books"} Page 4: {"text":"written by Hwaldar, who is actually an undead himself, yet HE hid the artifact."} Page 5: {"text":"I’ve been living in Al’Khazaar and Laurelin latly. I left Al’Khazaar because the rulers were stupid and no one even realized it, causing a bad monarchy. I went to Laurelin, where it turns out a friend did too. Nothing much happened for a while. "} Page 6: {"text":"But then, a few days ago, I found some lvers near a pumpkin and was playing around with them, when a druid invited me in his house to give me a book. I accepted, of course. I like books. But when I came in, the druid blocked off the door, and gave me"} Page 7: {"text":"enough books to fill my backpack. He commanded me to write and hit me a few times. My friend I mentioned earlier, Bell, was there. The druid was trying to brainwash us or something. He kept on saying we were elven and druids, which neither of us were."} Page 8: {"text":"Bell’s human and I’m a dwarf. And I don’t think either of us would want to study druidism after this… Anyways. Thankfully, a guard found it. Er, not it. Us. He tried to break us out, when the druid teleported Bell and I to the treetops on top of his house"} Page 9: {"text":" We found a way back down, and I hit him a few times. He then ran away. So pretty much, I think I’ll go back to Al’Khazaar… but I’ll write about the next adventure."} Page 10: {"text":"I went to go to Al’Khazaar with Bell after being kidnapped. On the road, we met two men who pleaded for Bell’s help to heal a man named Ademas. We went to follow, but Bell disappeared. I still don’t know where she is. We continued on the path, along with "} Page 11: {"text":"an orc shaman who tagged along. Once we got there, the shaman accidentally activated the demon inside him while trying to destroy it. The demon went mad. I wrote about it in a different book. He eventually jumped off a cliff and died."} Page 12: {"text":"A while later, the Oren carnival opened. It was fin at first. I won 100 minas at an archery tournament, and watched others fight in the Fight Pits. The Wizard gave me a fortune. He said I would be either a great protector of good or an evil bandit. "} Page 13: {"text":"It’s obviously a load of crap. But then, something actually happened at the carnival. Undead attacked. A man revealed himself to be undead and lit the place on fire. The king of Al’Khazaar didn’t even notice. He, along with the rest of the human royalty,"} Page 14: {"text":"is just STUPID. There’s no other way to put it. Then everyone just continued playing games, even after a few men died. They didn’t even CARE. The people of this world are fools. Maybe the undead do have a point…no. Untrue. Just untrue. "} Page 15: {"text":"Anyways, Brum, the first undead I ever met came. Everyone thought he was a pale orc, even thought he’s admitted to be undead many times. The fools… the idiots, the fools… I went to watch one fight. A man that looked very similar to an earlier undead came."} Page 16: {"text":"He even used the same tequique; He set the ground on fire wherever he walked to kill the opponents. The fools… no one noticed, even when I said it. I am surrounded by oblivious morons. No one understands what is going on…"} Page 17: {"text":"I would write more about my life, but I realize I just don’t know who will get this book. I might die and good looted. I mean, get looted. Anyways, I can’t let people know of my feelings or all my thoughts. That’s pretty much all of my life so far that I"} Page 18: {"text":"care to share."} Page 19: {"text":"Druidism\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s"} Page 1: {"text":"surroundings.\n\nThe Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each"} Page 2: {"text":"district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons.\n\nThe Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them"} Page 3: {"text":"like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days."} Page 4: {"text":"They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities.\n\nOne day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron."} Page 5: {"text":"He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so."} Page 6: {"text":"Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves…"} Page 7: {"text":"Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the"} Page 8: {"text":"Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the "} Page 9: {"text":"ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived.\n\nMany kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again…"} Page 11: {"text":"-Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves.\nIrba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Ancient Elves\n\nWritten by Aedan\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-490, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Translations Author: RogueSpectr3 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]"} Page 3: {"text":"The first mathic age\n\nThat which is he made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were his to command\n\nThey were dust and he was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape"} Page 4: {"text":"As was before, that which is he made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea\n\nSuch directionlessness is anathema to him, who is linear"} Page 5: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over"} Page 6: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.S,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]"} Page 8: {"text":"The second mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry\n\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate"} Page 9: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight\n\nThe way is shut"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]"} Page 11: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]"} Page 12: {"text":"The third mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts\n\nIt is as it was\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"The light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others\n\nWar and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows"} Page 14: {"text":"All wielding their law"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-489, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Human Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do human babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The mother and father or the soon to be parents, shag a lot until the woman is pregnant. Human shag so much, sometimes the father is not even the husband of the mother. They shag everywhere they can, in a bar, on their home, in other’s home, in a brothel,"} Page 2: {"text":"outside, and so forth.\n\nWhen a woman gets pregnant, it takes 9 seeds for the baby to be born in the most VILE of experiences for the woman, where it seems like the Nether has been opened in their wombs, and rivers of blood and slime flow from it, until a"} Page 3: {"text":"bloody crying newborn comes out.\n\nEven those men that have been in the Nether itself, get disgusted by the sight that is the human birth.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Where do Human babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-489, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 1 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Table of Contents\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nBook One: Page 2\nBook Two: Page 18\nBook Three: Page 31\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book one\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Let me tell you a story of the children of Malin, Horen, Urguan and Krug; A tale from the time when God’s melting pot became a boiling cauldron, and many wondered about his beneficence.\nA tale from when God was first questioned and his mortal children "} Page 3: {"text":"cried out in anguish.\nOur story takes us back to the beginning, when the Four Brother’s children were coming of age in this world known as Aegis. One stood out among the sons of Malin; Born beneath the shade of the trees under the pale light of a full"} Page 4: {"text":"moon, his father named him Zanunder. Proud and strong was his stature, and Zanunder stood tall among his brothers and sisters, resembling their Father in many ways. His hair was the color of the noon-day sun and his eyes a vibrant shade of forest green."} Page 5: {"text":"Iblees came then, as Zanunder grew. Iblees attempted to corrupt his father and uncles, in the end unleashing upon the world a devastating curse. They said that Iblees had been a Daemon, a servant of God. Zanunder began to question this. If God was"} Page 6: {"text":"Omnipotent, surely he would not allow evil to exist. Nor would he do so were he kind, benevolent or even compassionate. But he was not the only being to begin to question the ways of the world. There was also her…she stood tall, her presence unlike"} Page 7: {"text":"anything he had laid eyes upon before. Hair black as night, lips green as ivy, but the strangest thing about her visage was surely her eyes. The whites of them were a deep, steel blue, and inside they were a light blue, like the clean waters of a gently"} Page 8: {"text":"flowing stream. He came to know her as Nemiisae, a kindred spirit in this world he viewed as cruel. In short time they fell in love, relishing in each other’s ideals and presence. They came to the conclusion quickly that they should escape these lands,"} Page 9: {"text":"hoping that in doing so they would also be able to break free of Iblees’ curse upon the lands. They retreated deep underground in order to begin their plans, for Zanunder did not wish others to know what they had planned, lest they be branded heretics."} Page 10: {"text":"Deep beneath the ground, in a large cavern, Nemiisae created a portal to a world known as the Verge. From there it would be easier for her powers to stretch across the lands, locating a fit place for her, Zanunder, and their soon-to-be abundant children "} Page 11: {"text":"to settle. It would also protect them from the scourge Iblees unleashed across the lands. Inside the Verge the two thrived, and quickly multiplied, first growing to three, then four, then six, eight, ten, and continuing on. Nearly a hundred years after"} Page 12: {"text":"they first arrived in that place, Nemiisae had finally found a suitable place to settle. However, during those hundred years, Kings had risen and fallen. The Brothers had all passed away. Kingdoms and Guilds began to rise to power throughout the lands."} Page 13: {"text":"The curse seemed to barely affect people’s lives. These events had gone unnoticed by Nemiisae and Zanunder, so wrapped up in raising their young and finding a place to flee to from Iblees’ curse. Inside the Verge, Nemiisae created another portal. It"} Page 14: {"text":"reflected the green, verdant lands they planned to settle…but not the dangers lurking within. Before they went through with their children, Zanunder stopped his love. He requested that the portal be closed behind them, as well as the portal out of the"} Page 15: {"text":"Verge that they had entered through. Zanunder did not wish for their children to be followed, believing that Iblees’ curse may seep through the Portals and into this new land. Nemiisae agreed, but it was a farce. In truth, she had always planned to leave"} Page 16: {"text":"the portals open as well as leaving behind notes detailing where they went to."} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§c§l The Punishment for Hubris, Book 2\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Nemiisae was a compassionate being, feeling love for all the races of Aegis. She believed they could all escape Iblees’ curse and did not wish to deny them the chance to do so. Little did she know that in the end, all who sought her same refuge would be"} Page 19: {"text":"lead to their dooms by it. As soon as Zanunder, Nemiisae and their children stepped through the portal, they realized it had slammed shut behind them; They could no longer return to the land they came from. At first, this was not a problem to them. They"} Page 20: {"text":"were confident this land would be their Paradise, the savior of their children. But their children had spent decades cut off from the light of sun, while living and thriving within the Verge. They set out immediately for the thickest forest they could"} Page 21: {"text":"find, in hopes of slowly acclimating their children to the light. But this was not to be. This land was rife with dangers, of all shapes and sizes, lurking behind corners, within the trees, in the skies, the oceans, the rivers…There was no escaping it."} Page 22: {"text":"The very least of these dangers were the skittering, venomous spiders of the caverns. Their children began dying off, one by one, then two by two, then five by five, then by the droves. Finally, Nemiisae chose the least of the threats of this world and"} Page 23: {"text":"blessed her children with that creature’s aspects. Her children became a mix of her blood, Zanunder’s, and that of the spiders that lurked the caverns. They migrated into these same caverns, living amongst and as the Spiders did, save from the beasts and"} Page 24: {"text":"terrors lurking on the surface. Vicious, cruel, the children shifted and changed into horrible beasts, preying and feeding upon one another.\nNemiisae knew she had to bless them in this way so that they may survive, yet still she grieved for their"} Page 25: {"text":"corruption. As well, no matter how hard they tried, Nemiisae and Zanunder could no longer procreate. Horrified, they began to believe it had been a trap all along. A trick by God to punish them for acting out, perhaps?! Or was it just for His own"} Page 26: {"text":"amusement?! Nemiisae demanded that they find a way to re-open the portal and escape from this cursed land. There was no escaping the will of God, or the curse of Iblees, she insisted. But at least their children would prosper and thrive in their original"} Page 27: {"text":"homeland. Zanunder refused. They argued at length, until finally he threatened to take the children and go elsewhere. He firmly believed if they traveled far enough they could survive, thrive, beat God and the Curse. Frustrated and exhausted, Nemiisae"} Page 28: {"text":"knew she had to stop him somehow, or their children would all perish. She remembered the blessing she had given her children and as Zanunder turned to leave, she changed her form to that of a giant Spider. She put him to sleep with her venom and wrapped"} Page 29: {"text":"him within a cocoon. Then, she bade the eldest and closest of her Daughters to watch over the others, before retreating into the deep with Zanunder, to try and find a way to force open the portal and escape this horrid place."} Page 30: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 3\n"} Page 31: {"text":"What Nemiisae did not realize was that the portal had only been closed to prevent their leaving. The portal within the Verge to this new land was still open to anyone who could discover it. And discovered it was. The Dwarves were first to uncover the"} Page 32: {"text":"portal into the Verge, as the first group to find it mined into the cavern it had been hidden in. Seeing the notes left behind by Nemiisae, they sent one dwarf ahead to try and locate the portal inside the Verge. He returned shortly, proclaiming the glory"} Page 33: {"text":"of the land he saw reflected in the portal’s visage! Mountains, gold, diamonds, as far as the eye could see! It was right there, a short walk away! A world of their own, which they could run as they like, without having to share it with anyone! The"} Page 34: {"text":"Dwarves quickly made a decision to gather their families and things and venture through. Within the day, they were ready to venture to the Verge and then towards their new land. Greedily, they decided they had to prevent others from discovering this"} Page 35: {"text":"mystical, resource rich land. Using good, old fashioned Dwarven ingenuity, they collapsed the tunnel they had accidentally discovered the portal via, then quickly passed through. They quickly found the portal inside the Verge leading to this mystical new"} Page 36: {"text":"land and pass through that as well. And again, another group had fallen for the trap. The portal was closed behind them, so there was no place left to go but forward. They ventured into the land, ready to settle it and hoping to thrive. But within the"} Page 37: {"text":"next half of a millenia, they had all perished to the cursed land and it’s terrors… creatures or otherwise. All they left behind was skeletons, of their homes and of themselves.\nAbove ground, as the tunnel to the cavern shifted and collapsed, a huge"} Page 38: {"text":"crevice formed in the landscape. It had not been there the day before and as a Human merchant group passed the area they began to wonder what had caused such a crevice. One of them suggested it may have been a tomb, full of riches. Eager to investigate,"} Page 39: {"text":"the Humans spent the next month digging down into the ground, following the slant of the crevice and eventually discovering the cavern which housed the portal to the Verge. The Humans too spied the notes and messages Nemiisae had left behind, promising"} Page 40: {"text":"them a land free from Iblees’ curse, free for the taking! Their short lifespans would be gone and they would be immortal like their cousins! The merchants quickly climbed back to the surface, cutting down the branches of nearby trees to cover the"} Page 41: {"text":"entrance to the land. They all quickly traveled to their homes, to fetch their families and supplies in order to settle this new land. The came back less than a week later, descending into the Cavern, through the Verge and into the new world. But they too"} Page 42: {"text":"fell into the trap. The Portal was closed behind them and they had no place left to go but forward. They ventured out to settle these new lands with their families. But within the next half of a Millenia, the majority of them had perished to the cursed"} Page 43: {"text":"land and it’s terrors. They were not made immortal as they had hoped, but rather had even shorter lifespans than usual. They became inbred, sick, ill, and in the end all they left behind were shadows of their former selves, a slow, stupid race incapable"} Page 44: {"text":"of complex thought and cursed by maladies and deformities."} Page 45: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 1\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-489, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Blood Author: §bDomainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Immortal Blood\nOriginally Written in Aegis\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nWondrous Writtings\nVaerhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/9/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"The moons and stars were hidden from sight, making that particular quiet night especially dark."} Page 2: {"text":"The town guard had to carry torchlight to make their rounds ; but the man who came to my chapel that night carried no light with him. I came to learn that Movarth Piquine co uld see just as well in the night as in the day - an excellent talent,"} Page 3: {"text":"considering his int erests were exclusively nocturnal. One of my acolytes brought him to me, and from the look of him, I at first thought he was in need of healing. He was pale to the point of opalescence with a face that looked like it had once been"} Page 4: {"text":"very handsome before some unspeakable suffering. The dark circles under his eyes bespoke exhaustion, but the yes themselves were alert, intense , almost insane. He quickly dismissed my notion that he himself was ill, though he did"} Page 5: {"text":"want to discuss a specific disease. \"Vampirism\" he said, and then paused at my quizzical look, \"I was told that you were someone I should seek for help understanding it.\" \"Who told you that?\" I asked with a smile. \"Tissina Gray\", I immediately"} Page 6: {"text":"remembered her. A brave, beautiful knight who needed my assistance on the subject of Vampirism. It had been two years, and I had not heard from her since. \"You;ve spoken to her? How is her ladyship?\" I asked. \"Dead\" Movarth replied coldly. And"} Page 7: {"text":"then, responding to my shock, he added, perhaps to soften the blow. \"She said your advice was invaluable. She was tracking a Vampire\" a pause, \"It killed her.\" \"Then my advice was not enough\" I sighed. \"Who says it would be enough for you?\" \"I know"} Page 8: {"text":"that if a student doesn\u0027t ask the right questions, the teacher cannot be responsible for his failure. I intend to ask you the right questions.\" And that he did. For hours, he asked questions and I answered. but he never volunteered any information"} Page 9: {"text":"about himself. He never smiled. He only studied me with those intense eyes of his, commiting every word I said to memory. Finally, I could detect some weariness in his eyes. I would like to commit this tomorrow night. I must sleep and absorb this. \"You"} Page 10: {"text":"sleep during the day\" I smiled. To my surprise, he returned the smile, though it was more of a grimace. \"When tracking your prey, you adapt their habits.\" The next day he returned, with more questions. I told him of the Vampires of Eastern Malinor,"} Page 11: {"text":"the Volkihar, paranoid and cruel, whose very breath could freeze their victim\u0027s blood in their very veins. I explained to them how they lived amongst the tree trunks, never venturing into the world of men except to feed. He left, and returned"} Page 12: {"text":"within a few days. True to his word, the man returned to my chapel. There was a fresh scar on his cheek, but he was smiling that grim but satisfied smile of his. \"Your advice helped me very much\" he said. \"But you should know that the Volkihar have an"} Page 13: {"text":"ability you did not mention. They can reach through the bark of their trees without breaking it. It was a nasty surprise, being grabbed from behind.\" \"Terrifying\", I said, \"You were lucky you survived\", \"I don\u0027t believe in luck\" he replied, \"I"} Page 14: {"text":"can land a thousand blows without losing my balance, providing I get the first strike\" \"So you must never be surprised\", \"That is why I came to you. Again, I answered his questions, they taxed my knowledge. There was much to cover. The Bonsamu, who"} Page 15: {"text":"were indistuingishable from men except when seen by candelight. The Keerilth who could disintegrate into mist. The Yekef who swallowed men whole. The dread Telboth who preyed on children, eventually taking their place in the family, waiting"} Page 16: {"text":"patiently for years before murdering them all in their unnatural hunger. Once again, he bade me farewell. Promising to return in a few weeks. I nodded, knowing then that this man was on an eternal quest. He wouldn\u0027t be satisfied but with the"} Page 17: {"text":"barest hint of how things were. He needed to know it all. He did not return for a month, and on the night that he did, I could see his frustration and despar, though there were no lights burning in my chapel. \"I failed\" he said as I lit a candle. \"You"} Page 18: {"text":"were right. I could not find a single one.\" \"I brought the light up to my face and smiled. He was surprised, even stunned by the pallor of my flesh, the dark hunger in my ageless eyes, and the teeth. Oh, yes, I think the teeth definitely surprised the"} Page 19: {"text":"man who could not afford to be surprised. \"I haven\u0027t fed in seventy-two hours\" I explained, as I fell on him. ::He did not land the first blow or the last."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-489, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respitation Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-489, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion."} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-489, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-489, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Fjarriauga Author: §bThe Veiled Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Legends of the Volsung - The Fjarriauga\n\nOf all the tales and legends of the Volsungs, the Fjarriauga are the darkest. In Skjoldier, homeland of the Volsung family, stories of the Fjarriauga are told to scare misbehaving children into submission at night."} Page 1: {"text":"They are said to be wicked ice spirits, taking on the guise of fair and innocent maidens to draw their prey to them. Young boys and girls alike are warned against venturing into the forests where they dwell, lest they are never to be seen again."} Page 2: {"text":"It is said that Kriemhild, the first Fjarriauga, was a woman abandoned at the altar by her betrothed. Broken-hearted she stumbled out into a snowstorm, collapsing amidst the swirling snow and frozen drifts. As she waited for death, Old Father Winter, one "} Page 3: {"text":"of the Volsung gods, discovered and took pity upon her. He leaned in and gave her the wedding kiss she longed for, transforming her into a vengeful - and powerful - ice spirit."} Page 4: {"text":"While Fjarriauga are malicious creatures, they are also cunning, powerful and ageless. Many of the greatest seers and fortune-tellers in Skjoldier were Fjarriauga, and were both feared and respected by all. Brave or foolhardy men would often seek them"} Page 5: {"text":"out, seeking to make use of their talents, powers or insight; although rarely without cost."} Page 6: {"text":"However, those with a sharp eye who identify a Fjarriauga even through her maiden disguise may secure her aid. Although fickle and cunning creatures, a Fjarriauga is bound to aid those who discover her with a single favour - no more and no less. Such a"} Page 7: {"text":"token should not be squandered nor taken lightly, as although she may be bound to fulfil the favour, it is unwise to earn the ire or wrath of a Fjarriauga."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-489, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeriels Teaching Author: §bUncleUnicorn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Teachings\n Of Aeriel\n By: Varian Drake\n\nAeriel is all knowing, kind, wise, and pure. We mortals are sinful, inferior, negligent, and wicked.Some choose the path of destruction and misery. Others choose the path of wisdom and prosper-"} Page 1: {"text":"ity. We periodically falter in the lines bound within our lives but we are persistent and willful. To understand Aeriel is to understand the world as a whole and the souls that inhabit it. The gift of happiness, of life, of beauty and serenity; All works "} Page 2: {"text":"of Aeriel from beyond, and her alone. With so much wonder and awe she conducts, it\u0027s no wonder that it shows through every day of the year. I however, have noticed the light diminish day by day. Little by little the torch starts to fade to the point where"} Page 3: {"text":"we can\u0027t see it\u0027s full potential. Darkness starts to inhabit the torch, to breed and create an everlasting hatred within its flames. I see this torch daily with my own eyes you see. Whether it be war, thievery, or deception, darkness corrupts and does so "} Page 4: {"text":"willingly among those who fall for it\u0027s idolized teachings. We can reverse these ideas however by acting more like our guide and teacher, Aeriel herself. Simply by helping those less fortunate land back of their feet or even saying no to taking part in a "} Page 5: {"text":" confrontation you don\u0027t believe in, we can potentially make this torch re-ignite for the better of humanity and take care of one another again. For we know deep in our hearts that the light will always prevail and display the true fact that darkness"} Page 6: {"text":"could never be able to inhabit our existence. Each of us contain the torch but who will be the one who will keep it lit? "} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-489, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: First Artifice Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Forging your first Artifice - a Artificing Guide by Garrik Forgeheart\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaerhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/9/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Creating your first Rune Weapon is not something to be take lightly - it is a undertaking that will take you several days - if not months, to create. Here is a brief guide to creating for own Rune Weapon, although the"} Page 2: {"text":"process will vary from project to project. Firstly. You will need a item to Rune-Spell upon. This should be a weapon that can be easily maintained - since a broken weapon will lose it\u0027s runes in a effort to stay together . It should also be a weapon"} Page 3: {"text":"that you are profficient with - otherwise, what is the point? For my example, i shall create a Rune-Axe, which was made with the intention of cleaving opponents armour and defenses. It is important that you give your weapon"} Page 4: {"text":"a unique name - it will make apply runes easier, as the weapon will answer to its name, meaning that only the person holding its true name can wield it. This axe shall be called Wall-Breaker. Secondly, create a area in which you can easily sit in quiet"} Page 5: {"text":"and comfort - since runing can b e a hard and arduous process - and you dont want butt-cramps to be part of your weapons runes, right? Harharhar! Then, lay the weapon out in front of you, and place your hand on it. Then, think of"} Page 6: {"text":"the action of the rune you wish to apply to the weapon. for instance, i thought of cleaving opponents into itty-bitty pieces for mine! the rune for Cleaving is Ar-wyrn-dur. however, for your own runes - you will have to discover the names for them"} Page 7: {"text":"yourself! As i said, this isnt meant to be easy! Over time, the applications of runes will build up a lattice of runes over the weapon surface . The thicker and more consistent this lattice is, the stronger the weapon will be. Take CARE over this! This"} Page 8: {"text":"is the important part of the Rune-Spelling! If you continue to build up these runes, eventually the weapon will be ready to use! If you\u0027ve followed this guide- hopefully you will now have your very own Rune-Weapon! Use it well! Use it often! Use it"} Page 9: {"text":"wisely! For this weapon will last as long as you care for it! Do not underestimate it\u0027s power! Of course, every rune-weapon has it\u0027s drawbacks - all of them will have their own consciousness - and can freely choose whether to do"} Page 10: {"text":"what you want to use it for. Forcing a weapon against it\u0027s Will will have negative results- usually bad ones!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-489, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oppression Author: ElectrcWizard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \n \n\n Songs of Oppression\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":" These songs are in their text form, in my interpretation. They are only words, yet hearing these men sing as if they have no pleasure in life. Geraldes, a young fellow I met in the swamps of Renatus. He was dirtied and tattered to the threads"} Page 2: {"text":"trousers were soaked and tattered to the threads. He spoke with a thick accent I could not help recognize, the common language of the servants and workers of my land as a young boy.\nGeraldes told me of his story, and his brothers and sisters in the chains"} Page 3: {"text":"brought on by their master\u0027s hands. Geraldes was taken from his wife and young girl, to work on the sugar farms.\n\nThese are their songs, in the written form, but to hear it sung by the men who have carried it for generations, is much more haunting."} Page 4: {"text":" Early in the Mornin\u0027\n\nWell, it\u0027s early in the mornin\u0027\nBaby, when I rise, Lordy mama\nWell, its early ever mornin\u0027\nA-baby when I rise well-a\nWella-a when I rise, it\u0027s a early in the mornin\u0027"} Page 5: {"text":"Well-a, whosonever told it\nThat he told a dirty lie, babe\nWell-a, whosonever told it\nThat he told a dirty lie, babe\nHe gonna rise and fly, sugar\nWell-a He gonna rise and fly, well-a"} Page 6: {"text":"Well-a! Rocks \u0027n gravel make a solid road, sugar, well-a\nIt takes a-rocks-a,\ngravel to make a solid road\nIt takes a good-lookin\u0027 woman to make a good lookin\u0027 whore\nO takes a good-lookin\u0027 woman to make a good-lookin\u0027 whore"} Page 7: {"text":" Po Lazarus\n\nWell, the high sheriff\n He told his deputy\n\nWant you to go out and bring me Lazarus\n\nWell, the high sheriff\n Told his deputy\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I want you to bring me Lazarus\nBring him dead or alive\n Lord, Lord\n\nWell the deputy he told the high sheriff\nI ain\u0027t gonna mess with Lazarus\nWell the deputy told \n the high sheri"} Page 9: {"text":" Says I ain\u0027t gonna mess with no Lazarus\n\n Well he\u0027s a\n dangerous man\n Lord, Lord\n He\u0027s a\n dangerous man\n\n Well then the high\n sheriff found\n Lazarus"} Page 10: {"text":" He was hidin\u0027\n in the chill of a\n mountain\n With his head\n hung low\n\nSays I come to arrest you, Lazarus\nTold the high sheriff\n And bring you\n dead or alive\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":" Well then Lazarus told the sheriff, I ain\u0027t never been arrested\n\nWell Lazarus told\n he sheriff,\n Says I ain\u0027t never\n been arrested\n by no man!\n Lord, Lord\n No man\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":" And then the sheriff,\n he stabbed\n Lazarus\n\n Well the sheriff\n stab Lazarus,\nwit a might big sword\n Four feet\n Oh Lord,\n Four feet!\n\nWeeell, \u0027dey take ol\u0027 \n Lazarus"} Page 13: {"text":" Yes they laid him on\nthe grasy plain,\n Well the taken poor\n poor ol\u0027 him\n And laid him on the\n grassy plain.\n\nHe said, \n My wounded side\n Oh, Lord.\n My wounded side."} Page 14: {"text":" O\u0027 Death\n\n O, Death\nO, Death\nWon\u0027t you spare me over til another year\n\nWell what is this\nI can\u0027t see\nWith ice cold hands takin\u0027 hold of me"} Page 15: {"text":"Whoa, death someone would pray\nCould you wait to call me another day\n\nThe children prayed, the preacher preached\nTime and mercy is out of your reach\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I\u0027ll fix your feet til you cant walk\nI\u0027ll lock your jaw so you can\u0027t talk\n\nI\u0027ll close your eyes so you can\u0027t see\nThis very air, come and go with me\n\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I\u0027m death and I come to take the soul\nLeave the body and leave it cold\n\nTo draw up the flesh off the frame\nDirt and worm both have a claim\n\nO, death\nO, death"} Page 18: {"text":"Won\u0027t you spare me over till \nanother year\n\nMy mother came to my bed\nPlaced a cold towel upon my head\n\nMy head is warm my feet are cold\nDeath is-amovin upon my soul"} Page 19: {"text":"Oh, death how you\u0027re treatin\u0027 me\nYou\u0027ve closed my eyes so I can\u0027t see\n\nWell you\u0027re hurtin\u0027 my body\n\nYou\u0027re makin\u0027 me cold\nYou run the life right out of my soul\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Oh death, please consider my age\nPlease don\u0027t take me at this stage\n\nMy wealth is all at your command\nIf you will move your icy hand\n\nOh the young, rich and poor"} Page 21: {"text":"They hunger like me\nyou know\n\nNo wealth, no ruin, no silver or gold\nNothing satisfies me but your soul\n\nO, Death\nO, Death\n\nWon\u0027t you spare me over til another year"} Page 22: {"text":" Geraldes wished for me to include this short one, not a song, yet I hear him often working away just singing the three same lines.\n\n"} Page 23: {"text":"\n\n\n\n Oh freedom, freedom\n Freedom over me\n And before\n I\u0027d be a slave,\n I\u0027d be buried\n in my grave\nAnd go home to my Lord, and be free"} Page 24: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nRecorded \u0026 Arranged\nby\n Alexander\n de Stolistes"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-489, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Marian Dialect Author: ScarletKaiser Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Hasetian Dictionary Volume II\n\nRecorded by: Mirtok DeNurem\n\nCommon to Marian\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents\n\nI Rules of Word\nII Pronouns\nIII Question Words\nIV Dictionary\nV Numbers\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Rules of Word:\n\nWhen talking in the past tense, one would add a “q” on the end of the verb.\n\nIf one wishes to use a noun in the plural sense, they would add a “v” on the end of the word unless specified.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Pronouns:\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nI – Soea\nMe – Poesch\nYou – Kags\nHe – Lapeard\nShe Eeparde\nIt – Tal\nHim – Konlapeard\nHer – Koneeparde\n"} Page 4: {"text":"We – Asere\nUs – Konasere\nThey – Konusaer\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Question Words:\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWho – Weo\nWhat – Was\nWhen – Wann\nWhere – Warea\nWhy – Waruem\nWhich – Die\nWhose – Dearen\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Dictionary:\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nA-E\nAir – Luft\nAm – Ze\nAn – En\nAnd – Uened\nAngel – Enkely\nArchitect – Arkkitev\nAre – Eru\nArea – Aluegg\nArmor – Ruestene\nArmy – Vojshka"} Page 7: {"text":"Around – Angrin\nArrow – Pilal\nAsk – Tiedushtel\nAttack – Na’att\nAxe - Oekse\nBack – Tileabeg\nBad – Luenn\nBattle – Kriggbo\nBeings – Budui\nBelief – Trozich\nBelieve – Veroacati\nBig – Eso\nBitch – Keaeur"} Page 8: {"text":"Blood – Veri\nBlow – Uder\nBoots – Schteofell\nBow – Beuo\nBreak – Mortee\nBrother – Brubba\nBuild – Izgrazhet\nBye – Tchaeus\nCharge – Angrieffe\nChestplate – Brusttplaete\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Chop – Hotlue\nCity – Stadt\nCloud – Oblakk\nCoal – Kohlie\nCollect – Indesamlt\nCome – Djido\nConcept – Kasichf\nControl – Clasht\nCore – Ledinie\nCorner – Shaelt\nCountry Lenteus\nCreate – Stvaerati\nCreator – Tvoraue"} Page 10: {"text":"Dead – Tuot\nDemand - Kyshyteo \nDemon – Demon\nDestroy – Scrigg\nDie – Tuo\nDirt – Drigg\nDistrict – Okrugg\nDo – Tuenn\nDrink – Trenke\nDuel – Taishtolo\nDuke – Landmeister\nDuty – Dunst\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Dwarf - Schaem\nEat – Laue\nEaten – Lauet\nElf – Nuaetzels\nEmpire – Valtakunche\nExplode – Pleashadh\nFaith – Uskog\nFall – L’laf\nFalse – Votice\nFire – Vatragen\nFollow – Faelwe\nFool – Duember\n"} Page 12: {"text":"For – Beliae\nForest – Skov\nFort – Kastell\nFree - Besplaneg\nFriend – Padreco\nFrom – Beliden\nFuck – Faechken\nFunny – Humof\nGeneral – OrdernMarschall\nGet – Erhael\nGlory – Qunnie\nGo – Farr"} Page 13: {"text":"Going – Farra\nGold – Lateo\nGood – Duenn\nGrab - Grabbe\nGrass – Ruohe\nGreat – Mikellaz\nGroup – Kaiyer\nGuard – Garda\nHalt – Po’elt\nHammer – Zakugg\nHave – Har\nHello – Hallo\nHelmet – Helm"} Page 14: {"text":"Here - Mova\nHill – Hugel\nHoe – Ashov\nHold – Drazativ\nHoly – Pyhol\nHonor – Caese\nHood – Kappe\nHow – Hoae\nHuman – Maensche\nIn – U\nIntelligence – Fasineis\nIntruder – Indringer\nIron – Tisen"} Page 15: {"text":"Is - Ist\nIt – Tal\nKill – Keill\nKing - Hochmeister\nLand – Lent\nLanguage – Jeazik\nLeather – Kilpi\nLet – Lad\nLike – Liegesoem\nLine – Linie\nLose – Tabea\nLoyal – Usielligen\nMan - Manni"} Page 16: {"text":"Map – Karte\nMen – Manniz\nMice – Mice\nMilitary – Vojne\nMoon – Moon\nMother – Moedor\nMountain – Berg\nMove – Leekkua\nMurder – Mord\nMy – Meinae\nNeed – Brauechen\nNegative – Negativ\nNew - Neu"} Page 17: {"text":"No – Nei\nOff – Shechf\nOffer – Denann\nOn – Ue\nOrc – Duaemm\nOrder – Orden\nOut – Raese\nPants – Hoesche\nPerfect – Savren\nPerhaps – Hufka\nPhysical – Dysishk\nPlant – Kashve\nPositive – Positiv"} Page 18: {"text":"Pour – Haeld\nPour - Haeld\nPower – Befugg\nPresence – Prishus\nRace – Raskaes\nRain – Rein\nReceive – Vasteenotte\nRedwood – Rotwood\nRelease – Laukaishka\nReligion – Ushkontog\nRequest – Anmoea\nSad – Odaem\nScroll – Ruln"} Page 19: {"text":"Sever - Odvojit\nSkirmish - Krieggmalo\nSmall – Malo\nSoldier – Sariant\nSome – Noglea\nSquad – Trup\nStaff – Stalv\nSteal – Shten\nSteel – Shtahl\nStone – Stonne\nStop – Stoeppe\nStrategy – Straegie\nStrike – Strazk"} Page 20: {"text":"Sun- Sol\nSwing – Svingge\nSword – Svaerd\nTactic – Taktik\nThat – Diak\nThe – Doe\nThese – Dias\nThink – Pont\nThis – Daes\nThought – Ponden\nTo - Beu\nTown/Village - Geale\nTrain – Harjoitel"} Page 21: {"text":"Tree - Drvogg\nTroop – Flok\nTrue – Totice\nUnderstand – Verschoen\nUnique – Unike\nUniverse – Shvemish\nUp – Seas\nVictory – Siege\nWall – Ziddrigg\nWant – Moare\nWar – Krigg\nWater – Vada"} Page 22: {"text":"Will – Hteaati\nWin - Vaeace\nWind – Vatar\nWine - Vino\nWith – Mit\nWool – Vunu\nWork – Rad\nYes - Ja\n"} Page 23: {"text":"Numbers: \n\nOne – Va\nTwo –Dva\nThree – Tri\nFour – Centiri\nFive – Peti\nSix – Sesti\nSeven – Sedi\nEight – Ochti\nNine – Deveti\nTen – Deich\n"} Page 24: {"text":"11 -19 \u003d Deich (#)\n20-29 \u003d Dveich (#)\n30-39 \u003d Treich (#)\n40-49 \u003d Ceteich (#)\n50-59 \u003d Peteich (#)\n60-69 \u003d Sesteich (#)\n70-79 \u003dSedeich (#)\n80-89 \u003dOcheit (#)\n90-99 \u003d Deveich (#)\n"} Page 25: {"text":"Originally pubished by the Teutonic Order, Hanseti\nCopied in Wondrous Writings, Vaer’Haven by Jasmine\n\nCopied with the permission of the Teutonic Order\n\nStrange Symbols\n(4/26/2013)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-489, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-489, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard."} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n\nI stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. \n\nI looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 8: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 9: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 10: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“They’re The Followers of Truth.” \n\n Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again,"} Page 13: {"text":"\n “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 16: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed."} Page 19: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 21: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 22: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was."} Page 23: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 24: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling."} Page 28: {"text":" He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 29: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 30: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows."} Page 31: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg."} Page 32: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 33: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 34: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 35: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg."} Page 36: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post."} Page 37: {"text":" I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 38: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 39: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat."} Page 40: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know-"} Page 41: {"text":"-by bird or in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-489, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Three\n The Arrow\n\nAfter about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. "} Page 2: {"text":"The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop."} Page 3: {"text":" The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well.\n\n“What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently.\n\n“The arrow.” Said the man.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.”\n\n“Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?”"} Page 6: {"text":"“Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said,\n\n“No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"“What do you mean?” The man sighed and said,\n\n“The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” \n"} Page 8: {"text":"I put the pieces of information together, then said,\n\n“Are you saying I’ve been…” \n\n“Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it.\n\n “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"“What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said,\n\n“We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. "} Page 12: {"text":"The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. \n\n We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?”\n"} Page 13: {"text":" We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. \n\nThe man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. \n\n“MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. \n"} Page 15: {"text":"Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames.\n\n I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes.\n"} Page 16: {"text":" He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything,"} Page 17: {"text":" Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.”\n\n“You mean I’m not going to die?” I said.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. \n\n“There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now."} Page 20: {"text":"“Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!”\n\n“Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. \n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"“We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. "} Page 22: {"text":"The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. \n\n“Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. \n"} Page 23: {"text":"“Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. "} Page 24: {"text":"Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down."} Page 25: {"text":"As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. "} Page 26: {"text":"When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. "} Page 27: {"text":" The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, "} Page 28: {"text":"“Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. "} Page 29: {"text":"He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful."} Page 30: {"text":" Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain."} Page 31: {"text":" After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. "} Page 32: {"text":"“They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. \n\nEnd of Chapter Three"} Page 33: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-489, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Jayan C1 Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Jayan\n\n A fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Who am I?\n\nIn the distance I heard someone say,\n\n“Wake him up…” Suddenly I felt my face get slapped, Hard. I burst into conciseness and opened my eyes. I was in small room. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"I was tied to a chair, my head was held firmly in place by something that felt metal. There were three people in there not including me. "} Page 3: {"text":"The one to my left had blue robes on and a hood that covered his eyes, the one to the right was closest to me and apparently the one who had slapped me, he had plate armor on and a longsword. "} Page 4: {"text":"The last person in the middle had black robes on but his hood was off. The one in the black robes came up to me and said,\n\n“alright, first of all, what is your name.” to which I replied,\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Where am I, what-“ I was interrupted by another slap by the armored man. The man in black said,\n\n“ Only speak when asked to. Now I’ll ask again, What is your name.”"} Page 6: {"text":" I thought for a few seconds then realized I didn’t remember my name.\n\n“I..Don’t know.” The man in the black robes seemed pleased at this. He said,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Good, then the drug must have worked.” To which I said,\n\n“Drug? What dr-“ I was slapped again by the man in plate armor. The man in black then said,\n\n“Alright, from now on your name is James Clark.” "} Page 8: {"text":"He waited a moment to see if I would say anything, but I remained silent.\n\n“Ah good, your learning.” Said the man in black. "} Page 9: {"text":"“I do hope your comfortable. As we are about to give you a gift. You see, every person’s head has a… section that is left locked. We only wish to unlock it, and of course use it. ” He smiled and looked to the man in blue. "} Page 10: {"text":"“Do it.” The man in blue stepped forward and placed a hand on both sides of my head. I felt a pulse hit my head, then everything went black."} Page 11: {"text":"I slowly regained consciousness again. I was laying on the ground and slowly got up and coughed. I looked around. I was in the middle of a huge crater. There were bits of wood and stone everywhere. "} Page 12: {"text":"I remembered the three people, the pulse, and the name they gave me, but nothing before that. I started to make my way to the edge of the crater. After a good minute or two, I reached the edge. "} Page 13: {"text":" I climbed over the lip and then saw the body of the man in black, crumpled on the ground. His face had a look of horror on it. I wondered what just happened. I walked onwards, hoping to find civilization."} Page 14: {"text":"I walked through what was now a forest until I came across a small camp. Before I got into the clearing, I saw that there were two thuggish looking guys around a fire. Nearby them was a well dressed looking man tied to a post. "} Page 15: {"text":"His clothes though were beaten and worn. One of the thuggish men said,\n\n“What are you going to do with the money you get for him?” to which the other responded,\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Not sure, but we’ll live like kings for ransoming Henry Jedway.” He said looking to the well dressed man. "} Page 17: {"text":"“Not so high and mighty now are you Henry. You know you sentenced my cousin to death about a year ago. I’m wondering why I don’t just kill you now.”"} Page 18: {"text":"I didn’t want to get mixed up in this, so I was about to find another way around when one of the men looked toward my direction and said,\n\n“Hey! Who are you!” "} Page 19: {"text":" I began to step back slowly when the bandits got up and started running at me with weapons pulled. I was about to run when I tripped on a root and fell on my bottom. "} Page 20: {"text":"The thuggish men were about to swing at me when I extended my arms toward them and turned my head in fright. I heard a ‘Woosh’ two crashes and two thuds. "} Page 21: {"text":"Noticing I wasn’t yet dead, I looked up and saw that the two men were about 25 feet away from me on their backs. I quickly got up as they did also. One of them said,"} Page 22: {"text":"“What the heck was that!?” To which the other said towards me,\n\n“I’ve heard of your kind, you’re a Jayan!” The one talking turned to the other thug and said pointing to me. “Let’s get out of here! We can’t fight that!” "} Page 23: {"text":"The other thug looked toward the well dressed man and said,\n\n“But-“ the original thug then said,\n\n“I don’t want to die! Let’s GO!” "} Page 24: {"text":"The Thug started running and the other one looked at me and then followed his friend. Confused, I looked towards the well dressed man, who had observed the whole scene and said, “Are you…Ok?”"} Page 25: {"text":"The well dressed man just stared at me. I went over to him and untied his bonds. When he was released, he said, “What are you, and how did you just do what you did?” I replied,"} Page 26: {"text":"“I’m not exactly sure what I did.” To which he said,\n\n“You extended your arms and sent those two brutish thugs flying, without making contact.” \n\n“I did?” I replied.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"“Yes.” said the man. After a moment he shook his head and said, “Either way, thank you for saving me. I am in your debt. What is your name?” After a moment I said,\n"} Page 28: {"text":"“James Clark.” The man then said, “I am Henry Jedway. Noble of Northenway. We should head to Northenway now. I know the way.” .” He stopped for a moment then said, "} Page 29: {"text":" “Also, you should keep… whatever it is that you did a secret. Wouldn’t want to give people the wrong impression.”\n\n I nodded, not sure what else I could do other then follow him, and set off.\n\nEnd of Chapter One"} Page 30: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing please let me know by bird or in person!\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-489, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Odd Events\n\nA Fictional book series with a bit of Horror\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"Prologue\n\nMy name is James Geedin. My family recently settled in a new land without a name, so I call it Genway. We were lucky enough to stumble upon an old house. "} Page 2: {"text":"Whoever built it, I don’t know. Some odd stuff seems to happen here, but I’m determined to stay at my new home. This is my story."} Page 3: {"text":" Chapter One\n The Light\n\nI woke up in the middle of the night with chills running down my spine. I was around 13 at the time. I went downstairs to get something to drink. "} Page 4: {"text":" That’s when I noticed it. I looked out the window and noticed a light in the distance at the woods. Though it wasn’t yellow like a fire, it was white. I thought about checking it out, but decided I should go to bed instead."} Page 5: {"text":"The next day in the morning, I went downstairs to have breakfast, but the thing was, my parents weren’t awake. That was unusual, so I went upstairs to their room and knocked on the door. "} Page 6: {"text":"When I knocked on the door it simply opened slowly from the force of my knock. I looked in, but no one was there. I spent the rest of the day looking for them, but to no avail. "} Page 7: {"text":"Soon it became nighttime and I was in the kitchen. That’s when I noticed it again, the same light as before. This time I went out towards the light. I came to the forest clearing where the light was coming from."} Page 8: {"text":"There was a small mirror in the center, angled towards my house. Then I noticed something, the white light wasn’t coming from the mirror, It was coming from the attic window of my house being reflected by the mirror. "} Page 9: {"text":"I saw a word carved into the mirror. It said “Truth”. I looked back towards the house. Could my parents be were that light is? I took the mirror and made my way back the house. "} Page 10: {"text":"I got to the house and made my way upstairs to look for a way up into the attic. I looked different places until I got to my parents room. I walked in and there was a small white light coming from the bookcase in there, going around the books. "} Page 11: {"text":"I walked up to the bookcase and looked through the cracks between the books. There was a white stairway that lead upwards. I shifted the bookcase over and started walking up the white stairs. Until I got to a white trapdoor above me."} Page 12: {"text":" cautiously, I lifted it up a crack and looked in the attic room. There were two statues that looked just like… I then opened the trapdoor fully and rushed into the white room towards the two statues. "} Page 13: {"text":" They were exact replicas of my parent, but they had faces looked like they were scared of something. Suddenly there was the sound of the trapdoor shutting behind me. "} Page 14: {"text":"I looked back to see something in white robes that covered its whole body and a light coming from under its hood. \n\n“Who are you?” I said scared. It simply stood there. I looked back towards my parents for a second and back again. "} Page 15: {"text":" Then it was right in front of me. Startled I fell back and the mirror dropped on the floor face up but didn’t break. I got up and backed up. It didn’t move. "} Page 16: {"text":" Then I noticed something. In the reflection on the mirror on the ground, where the thing was supposed to be was a person. The person in the reflection had light coming from its eyes. "} Page 17: {"text":"I took out my short sword. Getting ready to fight whatever this was. I lunged at its chest, but as it made contact with the light coming fromit, the blade turned white. I dropped my sword from it happening. "} Page 18: {"text":"I was about to panic when I remembered the mirror, then got an idea. Keeping my eyes on the person, I picked up the mirror, careful not to get in the light. "} Page 19: {"text":"Then with one hand, I slid it under the light coming from the person’s hood, trying to aim it back at it. Suddenly the light coming from under the hood disappeared. Then the person in the robes simply fell over, solid as a stone. "} Page 20: {"text":"I turned to the statues of my parents. I wasn’t sure what to do. I talked, I yelled, but there was no response. I had never felt so alone before. My parents turned into stone, not knowing how to turn them back to normal. "} Page 21: {"text":"But then that made me realize something. Something I should have thought from the start. \n\nWho had left the mirror in the woods?\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this! I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-489, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Conjuration Author: §bMythras Sylvari Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l Conjuration:\n \n§r§lC§ronjuration, is the bringing of life forms formed in the void by the conjurationist, into the world itself.\n\n§lT§rhe three sub-magicks of Conjuration, are.\n§o- Primodrialism\n- Perenial\n- Morphonic"} Page 1: {"text":"§lM§rorphon, is the conjuring of animals, and the creating of them as a entity. \n\n§lI§rt\u0027s to bring a animal into existence, after lots of study put into the animals insides, and outsides, essentially, interior or exterior."} Page 2: {"text":"§lP§rerenial, is the conjuring of plant life, after the study of the interior and exterior workings, to do such, is the arcane art of the conjuring of perenials.\n\n§lE§rssentially, the conjuring of a studied plant."} Page 3: {"text":"§lP§rrimordial, is the bringing of elementals into the physical plain.\n\n§lY§rou must be learned in the art of evocation, and the added art of conjuration.\n\n§lI§rt\u0027s essentially summoning creatures made of your arcane element."} Page 4: {"text":"§lC§ronjuration, is as said, a hard art, the many theories enacted suggest slowness in the power of the art.\n\n§lT§ro evoke animals and plants, and even elementals, is a valuable skill."} Page 5: {"text":"§lSources:§r\n\n- Goliath\n- Random Magician \n- Learnings in delver bas.\n\n- Inquisition\n- Theories"} ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-489, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: If you found this, you are being called. With recent events in light and the fragments within our minds calling to a gathering we shall begin it soon, lest our opportunity slip away. We request that you make your way post-haste to the Library of the Page 1: Cloud Temple within the next elven day so that we may better understand this calling. In good Graces, Arcanologist Kalen Forseth, Acolyte of the Order of the Mongoose. ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-489, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 1 Haste Page 1: 2 Poison Blindness Regeneration Underwater breathing Page 2: 3 Nothing Page 3: 4 Regeneration Page 4: 5 Haste Page 5: 6 Regeneration Water Breathing Blindness Page 6: 7 Mining fatigue Page 7: 8 Water Breathing Page 8: 9 Regeneration Page 9: 10 Water Breathing ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (-489, 80, 1093) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Yuln's notes about magic: 1. The void. It is the realm of creation, everything comes from there. In order to connect to the void, one needs to empty their mind, as the void is an emtpy place. When your entire being is filled with emptiness Page 1: this shows that you have connected. However, be warned: Connecting to the void is a painful experience, at least it was for me the first few times. 2. Once you connect to the void you can use magic. Magic is fueled by mana, the engergy Page 2: that streams through all things. Normal people, those who never practiced magic, have just enough mana to survive. Wizards, though have much, much more, as one's mana-level goes up as they practice magic. Therefore if a beginning mage uses a Page 3: spell created for a master, he or she might die in the attemp, as they use too much mana on the magic. 3. The basic of all magic is the void, when one connects to it their mind is empty. To create something from the void, they need to bring the thought Page 4: into their mind while connected to the void. For example an evocanist might create the image of the element they wish to create in their mind. They then pull this to reality with their mind. This thing will remain in the reality as long as it is fed with Page 5: mana. Because of this it is also so that a more experienced wizard or mage is able to keep a spell going longer than a beginning mage. -------------------Yuln's notes about Alteration: 1. The magic of Page 6: Alteration is the magic of altering an object in shape and properties. It is devided in four subtypes: -Enchanting -Transmutation -Abjuration -Telekinesis Page 7: Enchanting. This is the art of changing the properties of an object. One may be able to make an object lighter or make it glow. However one cannot change the shape of an object with this. The magic works similar to evocation: The Page 8: mage pictures the object they wish to enchant in their mind while connecting to the void. Once they thought of every single detail, they have to apply the new or edited property they wish to give the object to the object. The easiest way to do so, I Page 9: have found, is by picturing an object with that property next to the object you are enchanting. You then merge the two objects, bringing over the property to the object you wish to enchant. However this will not work for all properties, so you will Page 10: need to find other ways of doing so. To make an enchantment lasting longer, one needs to put more mana in a spell than neccesary for the spell itself. This way one creates a mana reserve for the spell to last longer without the mage channeling mana Page 11: into it continuously. Page 12: Transmutation. To edit the shape of an object through the void. It works the same as enchanting, but then through editing the physical shape of an object. One alters the physical shape, how large it is and in what form it is, for this Page 13: magic. Recreate the object you wish to transmutate in the void and then you can change it in shape and size. Just like an enchantment this only lasts as long as it is fueled with Mana. The better you concentrate on the object's new shape, Page 14: the more detailed it becomes. Page 15: Abjuration. The creating of wards. ( I need to talk to blundermore about this ) Page 16: Page 17: Page 18: Page 19: Page 20: Telekinesis. Altering how gravity affects an object. (gravity?) ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 3] (-476, 34, 1078) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Drink Menu 1.0 Author: §bZeroMasterZx Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Brew- Hero\u0027s Drink 8\nWhiskey- Ultima 9\nbitter ale- Diamond Dust 7\nodd ale- Waltz on the Moon\nfruity- Liberi Fatali 7\npale ale- Cactuar 7\naquatic- Divine Passion 10\nsmall beer- YRP 9.5\n\nLiberi Fatali has NO "} Page 1: {"text":"Alchol in it"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 3] (-476, 34, 1078) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Specials Author: §bZeroMasterZx Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \"Hero\u0027s Beginning\" \nMonday\n\nHero\u0027s Drink Steak, 2 melons , 3 baked potatoes and 4 cookies 30 minas"} Page 1: {"text":"\"Ice Dance\" \nTues\nDiamond Dust 2 fish 2 breads 3 carrots 2 cookies 2 cookies 27 minas\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Fruity Sensation\nWeds\n\" Liberi Fatali 2 chickens 3 apples 4 melons 1 pie 25 minas \n"} Page 3: {"text":"Sweet Desires\" \nThursday\nDivine Passion 2 steak 4 breads 3 carrots 3 cookies 30 minas \n"} Page 4: {"text":"\"Moonlight Night \nfriday\nWaltz on the Moon 3 chickens 4 breads 2 carrots 5 cookies 27 minas\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Feed The Beast\nSaturday\nUltima 5 steaks 3 fishes 3 carrots 4 baked potatoes 5 cookies and 8 melons 65 minas"} Page 6: {"text":"Life\u0027s Stream\nSunday\nCactuar 2 fish 3 apples 4 potatoes 6 cookies 20"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (-200, 44, 1324) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: City Watch Badge Author: Chumpchump Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"City Watch Badge\n-------------------The holder of this badge is authorized to uphold and enforce the laws of Abresi as given authority by the Privy Council.\n\n*Imperial Seal*"} ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (-1024, 70, -470) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------- The Poisoner's Journal ------------------- Page 1: Bitter Unferment creates a brew that both drains the victim's health and belly (Hunger 0:50) (Poison 0:15) Page 2: Cask Ale Unferment creates a brew that weakens the victim's mining prowess and health (Mining Fatigue 0:50) (Poison 0:15) Page 3: Batersnap Unferment causes a brew that devastatingly poisons the target and blurs their vision. However it also heals them. (Poison II 0:20) (Blindness 0:15) (Regeneration 0:50) Page 4: Beer Unferment causes a brew that weakens the target and makes them hunger (Hunger 0:50) (Weakness 0:50) Page 5: Fruit Unferment creates a brew that poisons and blinds the target (Poison 0:15) (Blindness 0:15) Page 6: Salty Wench Unferment makes a brew that harshley poisons the target and also weakens them (Poison II 0:25) (Weakness 0:50) Page 7: Vibrant Unferment causes a brew that poisons the victim aswell as weakens them (Poison 0:16) (Weakness 0:49) Page 8: Mild Unferment makes a brew that while not poisoning the target, blinds and dulls their mining skills (Blindness 0:16) (Mining Fatigue 0:50) Page 9: Aquatic Darught Unferment simply poisons the target (Poison 0:15) ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (-1024, 70, -470) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Dread Knights: A Compilation of Accounts, Tales, and Facts Heshakomeu de Campari Shidari Page 1: ~ Table of Contents ~ Introduction Page 2: ~ Introduction ~ It was on a trip to Lenniel that I encountered a Dread Knight. I had traveled there on a pleasant walk after being couped up in Ac'Talerah for a few months, desiring to see the sights. It was this encounter that struck me; I had met an Page 3: opponent I knew nothing about. I immediately dove into the library, collecting any sort of information regarding the Dread Knight. When that fountain of information ran dry, I began interviewing those who had also encountered the hollow knights. I had no Page 4: intention of publication originally, but here we have the finished product of my research in the hopes the reader may have use for it in the fight against daemonic armor. Regards, Heshakomeu de Campari Shidari ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (-1024, 70, -470) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (-1024, 70, -470) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Accomplice #1 Author: §bD. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n The Accomplice\n Vol. 1\n\n\nBy: D."} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents:\n\nCriminal News...................1\nBusted!..................................5\nTips \u0027nd Trix....................7"} Page 2: {"text":"Criminal News:\n\nLenniel does not have guards, but rather \u0027hunting licenses\u0027.\n\nKrugmar is now once again. Outsmart the orcs and you might be able to land yourself something valuable. A rare war trophy perhaps?"} Page 3: {"text":"Checkpoints at the krug gate and the following wood bridge have taken recent effect. Be wary, these are usually heavily guarded.\n\nKal\u0027Ithrun remains unlplucked of valuables. Crime runs low but reward gets higher."} Page 4: {"text":"Busted!:\n\nAusar Tarus - Killed and hung on display in Malinor.\n\nConvictions: Necromancer.\n\n\u0027Fyre\u0027 - Locked away in Malinor prison.\n\nConvictions: Stabbing "} Page 5: {"text":"a guard with a ropedart.\n\n\n\n----\n\nHopefully you or your friends dont end up in next volume\u0027s busted section!"} Page 6: {"text":"Ever find yourself in need a quick reminder of the ancient lang-\n-uage? Impersonating a Lumi\u0027dirm?\n\nQuick Elvish Dictionary:\n\nMali - Elf\nMali\u0027ker - Dark Elf\nMali\u0027ame - Wood Elf\nMali\u0027aheral - High Elf"} Page 7: {"text":"Karin\u0027ayla - Hello\nKer\u0027ayla - Hello\nVan\u0027ayla - Farewell\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\nPlanning a heist? Look for nearby rivers to cross when getting away. You can\u0027t have armor but anybody chasing you that does is going to have a hell of a time!"} Page 8: {"text":"Fencing:\n\nFinding a good fence can be hard. Looking in the right places and knowing who to ask is always helpful. Dwarves tend not to care where the wares come from aslong as they can make a coin, check there."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (-1024, 70, -470) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Forgot, the... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Forgot, the North\n\nThe road sheered through the alpine north,\nthe snowy drift sobered by the sky\u0027s gray smoldering.\nThe path grit its cobbled stone through a lonesome coat\nof dust, collected through lack of "} Page 1: {"text":"travel.\n\nA crow coughed at my passing\nthe first home to an old town.\nI did not forget,\nsaid the shattered oak door, clapping, creaking,\nhinged in walls of cinder.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"The town wheezed with an ashen breeze,\nblackened posts echoing\nfrom bygone structures\nlike ribs clasping shriveled lungs, and I\nscraped up the sticks that were\nthe manse atop the hill, wanting\nfor its warmth."} Page 3: {"text":"At the town\u0027s far side is the lake\u0027s empty mirror.\n\nBeyond the bridge, a great tower looms,\nit\u0027s battlements broken arund the gate\u0027s fevered maw,\na burgled sentinel fallen on winter,\nwhere I stop, before the North\u0027s "} Page 4: {"text":"muted expanse.\n\n- Written in Aegis after the Fall of the North to the Undead."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (-1024, 70, -470) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Death of... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Death of Horen\n\nThe darkened room was lit only by the pale moonlight seeping through the window and stub of a candle burning by the bedside. The pale blues and dancing yellows created a surreal glow inside the small room. For those clustered "} Page 1: {"text":"around the bed, it was enough light to make out the scene. \n\nHe was an old man, well into his second century. He was one who had seen many things, good and bad. His children had been numerous, so much so that the ones now waiting were but a "} Page 2: {"text":"small fraction of those who he had given life to.\n\nHoren, the first of the Humans. Descendent of the first mortal beings and builder of Oren. A man strong of body and quick of mind, inquisitive and sharp. Now he lay dying.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"He had long accepted this day would come. From the moment Iblees had uttered the cursed words he was doomed to die, even when his kin of Malin, Krug and Urguan would live on for centuries. It was of some comfort that he had seen such propagation of his"} Page 4: {"text":"people, the rise of a great civilization created by his children and grandchildren. He had battled Iblees, expanded the Human lands, sought to learn and see all there was. He had governed his people, listened to their grievances and pushed the Humans"} Page 5: {"text":"to be as he was.\n\nAnd yet, as the old man felt another tremble from deep within his soul, it would likely not last. Already there were signs that with his death the nation would crumble, split into warring factions seeking dominance. In battle"} Page 6: {"text":"he had led thousands to their deaths with his rash and foolhardy orders. And in their expansions his people had often butted heads with their kin, the sons of Malin, Krug and Urguan. \n\nHoren knew that the future would hold many challenges for"} Page 7: {"text":"his children. Would they stand united, or fall apart without his guidance? Was his legacy to be one of beginnings or endings? Where, in a thousand years, would the Humans be among the races?\n\nHoren had no answers. But perhaps the "} Page 8: {"text":"creator could tell him more...\n\n- Original author unknown. Written in Aegis. It is disputed whether this is a work of fiction or a history of true events."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (-1024, 70, -470) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Limerick Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There once was a halfling named Fime\nWho could cook a stew worth a dime\nAn orc came one night\nAnd paid for the sight\nOf Fime in a pot with some thyme\n\n- Author unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (-1024, 70, -470) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Life of Misella Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§1§oMisella the Twisted\n\n§0Misella was a High Elven mage who tried desperately to do which has since proven impossible: To make an evocation from the void last indefinitely within the physical plane. Her attempts cost many lives, including her own."} Page 1: {"text":"Failing to achieve her penultimate purpose, she instead searched for ways in which she could tether souls of magi to objects in such a way as to open connections to the void at will. Her first sacrifice became a witless human suitor, whose essence she "} Page 2: {"text":"trapped in a limbo between planes. The act gifted her with an obscure art of draining other mages. Her actions left her outcast from the Elven community. The Wood Elves were appalled by her dark powers. The High Elves drew the line at human suitor."} Page 3: {"text":"Using her newfound power, she disarmed and trapped a great number of magi. Their souls were crushed and rended by her attempts to ensnare them within so-called orbs. It is said some victims still roam the planes, tainting and corrupting mortal life."} Page 4: {"text":"Misella believed that if she could drain a source of magic sufficiently powerful, her experiments would finally succeed. Her apprentice, when being tried for occult practices, testified that her last words were a vow to ensnare the greatest Magus of all."} Page 5: {"text":"Some believe she tried to capture a Daemon in its physical form.\n\nOthers swear she fought the Archmage herself and lost.\n\nOthers still claim she took her own life and damned her own soul to finally accomplish her life\u0027s purpose."} Page 6: {"text":"Her body was found lifeless and mutilated within her remote tower years later. Her tomes, vials and trinkets laid broken and scattered within the room. Her journal with notes was all but burned, crumpled and torn in frustration. Her Orbs were all missing."} Page 7: {"text":"A single fragment of her journal was recovered. It read as follows:\n\n§8§o“One to trap, one to drain, and one to link. Three lives for a promise. My end is its beginning. I’d make the trade again if I could.”"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (-1024, 70, -470) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Dark Brotherhood\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n11th of Malins Welcome 1449"} Page 1: {"text":"Introduction Many Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance,today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently"} Page 2: {"text":"ressurected players,and sending them back to the Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more,as a traveler,is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood. This evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world\u0027s"} Page 3: {"text":"inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I write this book,so that you may learn to defend yourself against this,this taint... Let me begin on the history of this guild. The History of the Brotherhood It is said they started"} Page 4: {"text":"off as...well...assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as \"The Stranger\" . This \"Stranger\" as he is known,is responsible for the deaths of many,and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the"} Page 5: {"text":"guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found,report it to me immediately! It must be shared! The Guild Itself The Guild is mostly assasins,with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down members,commonly"} Page 6: {"text":"referred to as \"Danalus\u0027\". These apear to be the average rank,with half the guild seemingly comprised of it.. . There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to"} Page 7: {"text":"my knowledge. This is the final rank.Only higher is the \"unique\" ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who have proven their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This rank is only availible"} Page 8: {"text":"to those select few,and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers,who carry out personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the Brotherhood,and it is by far the"} Page 9: {"text":"most terrifying of the assasin ranks.It is \"Iblees Champion\",a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. It terrifies me,but thankfully,there is not a Champion yet. High Ranks The highest ranks availible are now"} Page 10: {"text":"closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel,High Councillor and Grand Master."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (-1024, 70, -470) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adorellan Kamura Author: §b__SnowWhite Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Lord Kamura\n\nIt has been a while and for this I appologise. I have kept myself in hiding and away from many people and I am sure you know why. \n\nI wish to meet with you, if I may be so bold as to ask. I will travel to wherever it is you "} Page 1: {"text":"seek me to. The matter is of upmost importance. I feel that you and I share the same ideas and this is what must be discussed. \n\nI hope to hear back from you as soon as you are able.\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"You are my only hope.\n\nSincerely, \nPrincess Sophia \nAlexandra Horen, the first."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (-1024, 70, -470) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: Roxforbraynz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I have recieved your letter and I will consider it. For now, I must lay low with the High Elves. Keep an eye out for me and when we next meet, we will discuss it.\n\nFor now, try to learn the basics of the laws of motion..."} Page 1: {"text":"Momentum\nFriction\nWeight\nSurface area\nGravity\n\nStudy these and how they interact with each other and when we next meet, you will be considered."} Page 2: {"text":"*The letter is signed with an elegant;* E"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (-1024, 70, -470) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Brathmordakin Author: zuluman111 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Brathmordakin are the Dwarven Gods, the diving rulers of the race. There are seven dwarven gods with Yemekar as the strongest and the de facto leader. The reason dwarves worship a god is to secure a place for their souls in the afterlife. "} Page 1: {"text":"When a dwarf dies, his soul travels to Dungrimm’s keep on the moon where it is auctioned off to the god who bids the highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance of being bought by and serving "} Page 2: {"text":"that god in the afterlife."} Page 3: {"text":"Yemekar – (yem-eh-kar)\n“The Maker”\n\nSymbol: Hammer \u0026 Anvil\n\nAlignment: Lawful Good\n\nPortfolio: Creation, leader, smithing, protection, metalcraft, stonework, fire\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Anbella – (an-bell-ah)\n“Hearth Mother”\n\nSymbol: Two Silver Rings\n\nAlignment: Lawful Good\n\nPortfolio: Safety, honesty, home, healing, marriage, fertility, family, records, oaths, water, nature, peace"} Page 5: {"text":"Dungrimm – (dun-grim)\n\n“Guardian of the Dead”\n\nSymbol: An Iron Mask\n\nAlignment: Lawful Good\n\nPortfolio: Battle, valor, bravery, honor, defense, the dead, the moon\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Belka – (bell-kah)\n“Lady of Passion”\n\nSymbol: A Lightning Bolt\n\nAlignment: Chaotic Good\n\nPortfolio: Love, romance, youth, dancing, courtship, explorers, travelers, seduction, lightning\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Ogradhad – (og-rad-had)\n\n“The Lore Master”\n\nSymbol: An Open Book\n\nAlignment: Neutral\n\nPortfolio: Scholarship, invention, discovery, knowledge, magic\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Armakak – (arm-a-kak)\n“Merchant Father”\n\nSymbol: A Gold Coin\n\nAlignment: Neutral\n\nPortfolio: Wealth, luck, chance, negotiation, merchant, cleverness, the sun\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Grimdugan – (grim-doo-gan)\n“Lord of Avarice”\n\nSymbol: Obsidian Dagger\n\nAlignment: Chaotic Neutral\n\nPortfolio: Greed, money, merchants, thieves, shadows"} Page 10: {"text":"Dormmar – (door-mar)\n\n\"The Flesh Lord\"\n\nSymbol: Unknown\n\nAlignment: Chaotic Neutral\n\nPortfolio: The Doomforged, Runes\n"} Page 11: {"text":"*Copied from the Archives of the Clergy by Neophyte Gulroid Goldhand"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (-1024, 70, -470) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pillar, notes1 Author: PiercingDarkness Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The true nature of it, is evil dark-magic which creates fear or weakness within the souls and hearts of people.\n\nThe nymph like beings that broke my arm are an example of some sort of new magical evil in the realm of Anthos that has to -"} Page 1: {"text":"do with the original civilisation.\n\nMany ruins scatter the land and each of these more daunting than the last, my research has led me on many times the learning and fighting, I only hope I may find more answers."} Page 2: {"text":"-\u003dMagic, the pillar-\u003d\nThe pillar seems like a fear machine, but it has a failed arcane circle.\n\nIt was for no devine reason that somehow, all the ruins were probably once of a great empire."} Page 3: {"text":"- Furthermore, the evil isn\u0027t evil. It\u0027s truly a whole different thing. These creatures simply don\u0027t know right from wrong.\n\nThey believe this, because of many simple facts having to do with the creatures mental troubles-"} Page 4: {"text":"whilst undergoing either receiving their ghostly forms, and all of this business with their abnormal abilities and attributes may have to do with some new form of magic.\n\nUnderstanding these new anthosian creatures will be hard."} Page 5: {"text":"Notes written by,\nMythras Ardere\n\nThis research was creates within the past 6 months of writing, and study, please be mindful of the book."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 16] (-1021, 100, -243) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 16] (-1021, 100, -243) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TOTTA: Book I-2 Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist§r\n-----------\n§4Elements of Alchemy§r\n§4 §r\n§oVolume I-2 of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire§r\n--\n§6Earth§r\n--\n§9Water§r\n--\n§7Air§r\n--"} Page 2: {"text":"§lS§rkeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.”"} Page 3: {"text":"But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is required before that question can be answered and in fact,"} Page 4: {"text":"if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon."} Page 5: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 6: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 7: {"text":"may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 8: {"text":"§4§lFire §r§r\n§4§l\u003d\u003d\u003d §r§r\n§4§lThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.§r§r"} Page 9: {"text":"§lW§re will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal."} Page 10: {"text":"Fire can represent rage, anger, hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will,"} Page 11: {"text":"and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another."} Page 12: {"text":"\n Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action of burning, consuming, and destroying."} Page 13: {"text":"Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon,"} Page 14: {"text":"but if one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos."} Page 15: {"text":"It is true that Chaos is often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized."} Page 16: {"text":"Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick,"} Page 17: {"text":"two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used."} Page 18: {"text":"The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§6Earth§r\n§6\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§6§r\n§6The Enduring, The Lifegiver, the Fortifying§r"} Page 20: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things,"} Page 21: {"text":"I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth.\nEarth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength,"} Page 22: {"text":"the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance,"} Page 23: {"text":"or strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion."} Page 24: {"text":"Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions,"} Page 25: {"text":"and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders,"} Page 26: {"text":"often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on."} Page 27: {"text":"Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend,"} Page 28: {"text":"and using elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation."} Page 29: {"text":"Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals,"} Page 30: {"text":"for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 31: {"text":"§9Water§r\n§9\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§9§r\n§9The Base, the Purifier, the Healer.§r"} Page 32: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water."} Page 33: {"text":"Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing,"} Page 34: {"text":"liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid,"} Page 35: {"text":"one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 36: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life."} Page 37: {"text":"But one can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic."} Page 38: {"text":"Through oils, one may reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made"} Page 39: {"text":"which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors"} Page 40: {"text":"§7Air§r\n§7\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§7§r\n§7The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.§r"} Page 41: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception,"} Page 42: {"text":"and even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes,"} Page 43: {"text":"the ways in which to represent Air are quite obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion,"} Page 44: {"text":"are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather,"} Page 45: {"text":"which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions centered around this element."} Page 46: {"text":"Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Air intermingle."} Page 47: {"text":"With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols,"} Page 48: {"text":"the next chapter will explain herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 10] (-995, 73, -343) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: *Missing potions Author: §bpatu97 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A few potion bottles seems to be gone. A few a still left behind, perhaps the thief didn\u0027t have enough space in his bag.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 2] (-991, 45, -477) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ardol Tome #13 Author: Erveris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"WHEN MORRED IS LIT BY ARDOTH\u0027KOR\nTHE PATH BELOW\nSHALL SEE THE SKY\nTHE KEYS SHALL UNLOCK ARDOL\u0027S DOOR\nAT LAST SHALL COME HIS TIME TO DIE"} Page 1: {"text":"This book contains theories on the last clause of the prophecy. It seems this last part was known to the Scriberfolk for a long time."} Page 2: {"text":"WHEN MORRED IS LIT BY ARDOTH\u0027KOR\nThis part is translated as \"When The Sky Is Lit By The Red Star\". The Scriberfolk took this literally."} Page 3: {"text":"THE PATH BELOW SHALL SEE THE SKY\nThis part confused the Scriberfolk for a long time, and at one point they believed it meant tunnelling into Dungrimm\u0027s Hall. After Ondnarch sealed them in Khaz\u0027Ardol they believed it meant when they broke free."} Page 4: {"text":"THE KEYS SHALL UNLOCK ARDOL\u0027S DOOR\nThe Scriberfolk believed Ardol\u0027s Door to mean unlocking the magics inherent in blood, gaining power over physical form. It may have been this that drove them to their research into moving minds to golem bodies."} Page 5: {"text":"AT LAST SHALL COME HIS TIME TO DIE\nThe Scriberfolk had many theories on this, most of the later ones referring to Ondnarch. They never realised it referred to themselves."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 2] (-991, 45, -477) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ardol Tome #11 Author: Erveris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This disturbing book contains instructions on how to cook and eat dead dwarves."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 2] (-991, 45, -477) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ardol Tome #12 Author: Erveris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This is a book of Dervas artwork. Some of it is not for gentlemen."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 2] (-991, 45, -477) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ardol Tome #1 Author: Erveris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This is a book of ale recipes. They sound revolting."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 2] (-991, 45, -477) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ardol Tome #10 Author: Erveris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This book details the creation of Thanhic Cores. It is far less clear than the other book, and thus only would make sense to a master golemancer."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 2] (-991, 45, -477) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ardol Tome #14 Author: Erveris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This book details the slow conversion of every surviving Scriberfolk bar one into a golem in order to survive starvation and the constant attacks. The Scriberfolk had not yet discovered their long sought secret of retaining the mind of"} Page 1: {"text":"a soul used for a golem, and thus were forced to sacrifice their own to survive. With every golem made their food shortage lessened (due to less people eating) and their ability to fight off Ondnarch\u0027s forces strengthened."} Page 2: {"text":"Their plan seemed to be to, once the crisis had abated, to invade the surface under the command of the Last of the Scriberfolk and claim bodies from those above, to whom they would transfer the minds of those trapped in golems. The book ends with"} Page 3: {"text":"various theories on how to do this, lamenting the Kal\u0027Varak being left in Karik, and wondering if a golem mind can ever be restored. After that the Ardol Prophecy is scrawled over and over."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 7] (-924, 94, -387) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic The Basics Author: ventus2 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Magic The basics\n\nMagic is the art of using magical energies from the void and bringing them to life, forming them into what most people call spells or magic. Now this book shall state the very basics of magic. What the energy is and some other facts"} Page 1: {"text":" Magical Energy\n\nMagical energy or in other words “Mana” is what mages use to perform their spells, How mana is found is through the void, the void is the realm that supports all mana inside, There is a everlasting amount of mana inside the void, "} Page 2: {"text":" The Void\n\nThe void is everything and nothing at the same time, An everlasting is inside the void and is where mages connect to perform their spells, Connecting to the void is a process that is easy in a sense but at the –"} Page 3: {"text":"Same time extremely dangerous, and the reason for this is being that the mana inside the void is what we call stamina, or in other words life energy, The main way of connecting to the void is through one’s mind, And how to do this? One must find out for-"} Page 4: {"text":"Themselves, Also considering that mana is life energy there may or not be a way for a mage to use this in order to grant themselves eternal life, But I leave that to you as well as how to perform spells and use mana.\n\n-Corvo"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 7] (-924, 94, -387) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 7] (-923, 94, -387) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Saren's Letter Author: §bTrintastic Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" i have something\n very important\n to show you.\n\n\n come home.\n\n\n i will be waiting."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 7] (-923, 94, -387) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arcane Magic Author: §bMerchant Lann Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Arcane magic has its source in a mysterious and ill-defined realm known as the void. The exact nature of the void is something which has perplexed those of magical inclination for centuries."} Page 1: {"text":"Some would say that the void is both something and nothing at the same time, however more accurately it is a realm of infinite power. It is from this realm that a mage draws from and combines this power with their mana."} Page 2: {"text":"In this way a mage shapes their spell and brings it into reality from the realm of the void into our own.\n\nHowever, it is to be noted that pulling such power from the void is no easy task."} Page 3: {"text":" For one to be able to control both the amount of power and the form of their desired magic is no easy feat. \n\n Magic is despite this a path followed by more than one. A path of difficulty and power."} Page 4: {"text":"Struggle and triumph. Enlightenment and dissapointment."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 13] (-919, 99, -302) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pampo Author: §bVonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n PAMPO\n\n\n\n\n\n\n~The Chronicler"} Page 1: {"text":"Horror. I remember it like it was yesterday.\n\nA deep frost was strangling Al’Khazar, and the North had sent the worst winter in memory. There would be no relief any time soon, if the crazy mage in his tower was to be believed. The colossal"} Page 2: {"text":"waste of resources stood watch over the subdued city, a silent sentinel keeping an eye out for dangers I could never hope to understand or even see. King Dan had been enchanted by the timeless sorcerer, even if no magic had been involved. Anything"} Page 3: {"text":"Ambros asked for was granted without much thought by the King, much to the chagrin of the Archbishop, who trusted neither magic nor men smarter than himself.\n\nBare branches clawed desperately at the cloudless sky "} Page 4: {"text":"as I found myself crossing the palace gardens, coming from the coast. I had been out on a walk, having tired of playing chess against myself in the palace long ago. As I approached the thick oak doors shielding the kitchens from the cold, I failed to"} Page 5: {"text":"notice that the guard posted there was absent. As I stripped out of my frozen garments, I did not find the empty kitchens remarkable, nor the empty hallways as I walked past the silent library, its paltry excuse for books occupying just one shelf."} Page 6: {"text":"The rest of the poorly made bookshelves had been used for firewood earlier in the week, as there was concern if the forest was tapped too much, it would not restore itself in time for next winter. Of course Dan had chosen this Winter to travel abroad. "} Page 7: {"text":"It was all the librarian could do to save one bookshelf when the quartermaster came for the wood, trying to keep the palace from freezing over like many of the larger manors in the city had.\n\nMy alarm first appeared as I approached my room"} Page 8: {"text":"in the palace, located in the servant’s wing. There was a guard posted outside my door, and when he saw me, he shouted an alarm.\n\n“Banok, all of the staff has been summoned to the throne room immediately. The King wants everyone"} Page 9: {"text":"accounted for.”\n\nThe King? I thought. Surely he was not back yet, he must certainly still be in the South, looking for new lands. We had not heard from him in some time, though that was not unusual. Surely, if he had returned, he would have sent word"} Page 10: {"text":"from Malinor. Native would have insisted on a feast in his honor, and sent word to Al’Khazar of his return. The guard escorted me down the hallway, and as we approached the throne room, I could hear the buzz of the worried domestic staff from"} Page 11: {"text":"where they had been gathered.\n\n“The King’s dead. That must be it.”\n\n“They are going to put us all out of work, too many mouths to feed.”\n“Don’t be ridiculous. Can you imagine the nobles washing their"} Page 12: {"text":"own clothes? In cold water?”\n\nSuddenly, as I was lead to a group of ministers, a deadly silence came over the room as Pampo Perea entered the room. He walked deliberately towards the center of the throne, and then as a gasp filled the"} Page 13: {"text":"hall, he sat in the throne.\n\nA million thoughts flashed through my head. Was the King truly dead? Did they have the body? What is Pampo doing on the throne. He is of House Perea, not House Horen."} Page 14: {"text":"The man on the throne spoke, “As many of you know, I am Pampo Perea. As of an hour ago, I have declared myself King of Oren, due to the prolonged absence of Daniel Horen. The coronation will commence as soon as the Archbishop can be found. Afterwards"} Page 15: {"text":"there will be a grand feast.”\n\nSilence reigned after he finished speaking, if only briefly. Shouts of outrage were caught in our throats as a score of mailed crossbowmen entered the room through the side doors. They did not point their"} Page 16: {"text":"weapons at us, however, the show of force worked. The soldiers wore the colors of House Perea, and gold boots. As one, they bellowed, “All Hail King Perea! Long live the King!”\n\nShocked from the daze we had all been caught"} Page 17: {"text":"in, every voice joined in the familiar response.\n\n“Long live the King!”\n\nSlowly, in pairs and small groups, the men and women of the castle knelt to their new King. After several moments, only I remained standing."} Page 18: {"text":"I simply could not do it. I could not command myself to kneel. Despite my pleas, my body refused to comply. It would not betray King Dan. Not like this.\n\nAnd that is how I found myself banished from Oren. Seized by"} Page 19: {"text":"the new guards, I was thrown out of the palace without a second though. The Treasurer managed to smuggle my things, as well as most of my fortune out of the palace a month later, \nbut after a hard month on the snow clogged streets of Al’Khazar, "} Page 20: {"text":"I was finished with Oren. As I left Al’Khazar that winter, I had no idea where I was going, but I knew one thing: Finding King Dan was the only thing that still mattered to me. I would either track him down, or die trying."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 13] (-924, 99, -302) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal Entry Author: Alexander_Wh Type: Written Page 0: {"text":":::Journal of Aengoth:::\n With each passing day I grow more and more depressed. I feel as if I know the reason now, it is lonliness. Ever since I lost my adopted brother, Hroki Stonebow, I have felt someone alienated from Dwarven Society. Not by the "} Page 1: {"text":"dwarves, but by myself. I hope that by following and meeting Farren\u0027s standards I will once again be able to honestly call the dwarf lands home. Yet, at the same time I feel the pull of Salvus. If I could I would attempt to help it, yet no longer can I."} Page 2: {"text":"The reason being is I don\u0027t want to serve in a military force, and I don\u0027t think there is anything else I could offer to Salvus. I have made the attempt to, but with each attempt I grow more and more... distant and dissapointed. My most recent effort in "} Page 3: {"text":"light of Grand King Thorin Grandaxe weighs heavily, for I know I cannot meet the task he requires of me, yet another task I wanted to do yet failure showed itself in my path. I\u0027ve sought many fresh starts, even recently I joined the Delvers hoping it "} Page 4: {"text":"would bring some of the joy and happiness I am sorely missing in my life. Yet I cannot forget my past ambitions and failures. I don\u0027t know what to do, no path seems possible. I can\u0027t find myself a home with the Dwarves, Salvians, or a new group. Perhaps"} Page 5: {"text":"I was meant to be one who wanders aimlessly. How sad is it, that even now I write in a journal confessing my depression. Oh the younger me would laugh and jeer at my weakness of spirit. Maybe.. maybe I am a relic of Asulon, which was meant to die with it."} Page 6: {"text":"((09/07/2013))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 13] (-924, 99, -303) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tale of the Ew~ Author: Wodehouse Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There once was a thing named Haelphon, \nhe lived in the back of a salon, but despite his big shoe, Wode called him ew, Haelphon Haelphon Haelphon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 13] (-924, 99, -303) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ent Legend Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Foreword\n\nThis book is originally from Asulon, and was found in the Druid’s Grove of Elandriel. It was brought to Anthos and preserved by Elorna Avern.\n\n ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~\n Legend of the Ents"} Page 1: {"text":"The Ents are mysterious creatures that were found within the forests of Aegis, and now in Asulon. Little is known about them, but they are often found near sacred groves or ancient trees, keeping them protected and free of disruption. But the tale of the "} Page 2: {"text":"first Ent is interesting in itself.\n\nIt is said that the Aspects granted ancient and wonderful power to a certain tree older than time itself. This tree, far wiser than the entire forest, yearned to protect his kind, but could not do much"} Page 3: {"text":"from within the confines of his roots. So, he waited for the stars to align, and produced a seed of gold, and let it fall to the foot of his gargantuan trunk to sprout.\n\nThrough the course of many moons, this seed grew until it became a"} Page 4: {"text":"tree half as large as its father. However, it found that its roots were not bound in the soil, and so it walked. It roamed the forest, finding purpose under the gentle guidance of the Eldertree. The Ent soon found humans attempting to fell an ancient oak,"} Page 5: {"text":"which cried out in agony. Letting out a roar, the great being assumed its role as guardian of the forest, and tore through the men with unforgiving vengeance. And such is the story of the first Ent."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 13] (-924, 99, -303) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: CHILLS Author: §bThe Chronicler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n CHILLS\n\n\n\n\n\n\n~The Chronicler"} Page 1: {"text":"Falling Candles\n\nI was thinking about Mum’s strawberry tarts when they descended on me.\n\nIt had looked like it was going to be another quiet night at the Cloud Temple. Not many people were gravely injured"} Page 2: {"text":"while they slept, it seemed, and for that, I was thankful. I was still a Novice at that time, not yet trained in the mysterious arts of healing known only to the elder Monks. I was assigned to stand watch tonight over the Cloud Temple barracks, where the"} Page 3: {"text":"seven novices maintained their unremarkable existence. I was the eldest of the novices, only a dozen or so seeds away from wearing the robe of one of the Monks of the Creator. \n\nThe thought of being one of the brothers "} Page 4: {"text":"or sisters seemed otherworldly to me, but I have dutifully labored for five years, and I was not about to give up, not now. I would take my place among them, and I would go out into the world and help the poor, the injured, the dying. I would not be"} Page 5: {"text":"denied that honor.\n\nBut, on long nights such as this one, my resolve was not quite as strong. Keeping watch is quite possibly the most boring chore, and I was required to stand watch one night a week. Normally, I would read one of the Monk’s many tomes, "} Page 6: {"text":"or practice with the slingshot Pop had given me when I left home to journey to the Cloud Temple. I had not know when I arrived that Alstion had already fallen, and with it the rest of my family. The Creator had intervened for me, it seemed, but that did"} Page 7: {"text":"not mean I did not blame myself for what happened. As much as the monks tried to assure me it was not my fault, I could not reconcile my survival with their deaths. \n\nOn the night that the raid happened, I was thinking about my mum’s cooking."} Page 8: {"text":"Her fried chicken was better than the orcish variety I had tried on my journey to the Cloud Temple, and her mashed potatoes melted in your mouth. I missed her meatloaf, covered in homemade ketchup almost as much as her strawberry tarts, which oozed a swe…"} Page 9: {"text":"My memory was interrupted by the front door to the barracks exploding inward, its hinges blown the fragments. Cloaked men stormed into the hallway, and a dark elf pointed a crossbow at me, saying, “I dare you to move. Please, do. It will give me an excuse"} Page 10: {"text":"to shoot you.”\n\nMy breath caught in my throat, and that was when I knew I was going to die. The other men moved quickly to the door to the dorms, barring the door from the outside. I could hear banging on it, the novices inside desperately trying to"} Page 11: {"text":"escape. One of the men, a Southeron, looked me over, saw that I had the keys, and hauled me out of the oak chair I was sitting in, knocking over both it and the table in the process, sending the candlestick, complete with burning candle, tumbling to the"} Page 12: {"text":"floor. Luckily, the candle went out, but as I was hauled down the hallway I my mind finally started to thaw, and my first question was “Who they nether are these people?”\n\nI never got a chance to ask, however, as the dark elf shouted at me, "} Page 13: {"text":"“Open the fecking door!”\n\nShe was pointing at the door to the larder. At first, I did not respond, but after a crossbow was pointed at me again, I fumbled for my keyring, and after several frantic seconds, I managed to get the right key"} Page 14: {"text":"in the door. The lock clicked open, and my captors rushed in, making straight for the robes on the wall. I only had a second to wonder why they needed the robes when something knocked me in the back of the head, and I was claimed by darkness."} Page 15: {"text":"Billowing in the Wind\n\n“I swear, I had no idea it was them. They were in the monks’ robes, what else was I supposed to think? I had no idea who they really were.”\n\nI was laying on a cot, which smelled suspiciously of urine."} Page 16: {"text":"Confined to a bed both by my broken leg and a pair of cuffs, I was being “interviewed” by the Captain of the Watch. He had beads of sweat forming on his wrinkled forehead, and his hazel eyes surveyed me critically, taking in every detail, looking for any"} Page 17: {"text":"sign of dishonesty. I did not blame him. It all seemed rather ridiculous to me as well.\n\n“Could you go over again what happened Recruit? One final time, so that I am sure I have the whole story.”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Sir, as I have told you seven times, I was manning the gatehouse. It was a rather slow day, as harvest was over and the unusual chill was keeping most people inside, either huddled around their fireplaces or in the taverns. I could see a small mob of "} Page 19: {"text":"robed men and women approaching the South Gate, where I had been on duty for three hours. I recall checking my timepiece as they approached. When I looked back up, the leader of the group approached the gatehouse, calling out. He said,"} Page 20: {"text":"‘Lo! Lower the gates. I have returned!’”\n\n“Who did this man claim to be?”\n\n“Saint Daniel sir. I was skeptical at first, but I quickly recognized the robes they were wearing as the robes of the monks in the South. "} Page 21: {"text":"My superior was taking a smoke on the East Wall, and I had no reason not to let them in. So I did. I raised the gate and closed it behind them.”\n\n“Then what happened?” \n“They remained clustered together,"} Page 22: {"text":"and as one, as if directly out of some storybook, their cloaks flew off, flying through the air, twirling like leaves falling from an oak. Then, I saw flashes of light as they drew weapons, some of which I struggle to find names for."} Page 23: {"text":"Before the cloaks touched the ground, they were already headed towards the palace.”\n\n“The men and women, what were they wearing, underneath the cloaks?”\n\n“Tabards sir."} Page 24: {"text":"With the cross of the Teutonic Order.”\n\nThe Captain sighed in frustration, having heard about the same story from the \nsentry in the other tower, and from all the citizens passing through the square. He eventually ventured, "} Page 25: {"text":"“And, how did you break your leg?”\n\n“As the Teutons were heading towards the palace, one shot his crossbow at me. The bolt’s flight was true, and it struck me in the shoulder. It did not pierce the mail, but the force pushed me back, causing me to tumble"} Page 26: {"text":"down the stairs. The Creator be thanked I did not break my neck.”\n\n“Thank you for your cooperation Recruit. That will be all for now.”\n\nThe Captain left, and a nurse came in to check the bandages, to check"} Page 27: {"text":"if it had become infected in the previous hour. After that, I drifted off to sleep, and I dreamed only of His face, the face of the conqueror. The face of Gaius Marius.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Storm\n\nI don’t know how I missed their entrance, but it was impossible to miss their exit. \n\nI recall seeing the troop of Teutons marching past the Therving Tavern. They had formed two immaculate columns, "} Page 29: {"text":"both of them so perfect that not a single soldier was so much as a step out of rhythm . I blinked once, then, galvanized, untied my apron, placed it on the counter, and started for the door. I had no customers that chilly afternoon, and after slipping on"} Page 30: {"text":"my coat, I exited my tavern, locked the door, and chased after the Teutons. My curiosity compelled me to wish to see where the nether they were heading. \n\nAs I arrived in the square, I spotted the unit, standing around their leader."} Page 31: {"text":"He whispered to them for a few moments, and, as the people in the square gathered in small groups, and the windows surrounding it beginning to host intrigued faces, the man proclaimed, “I am Gaius Marius. Today, I breached Al’Khazar’s gate, palace, and"} Page 32: {"text":"throne room. Your defenses were useless, and will not protect you from the coming storm.”\n\nA shudder ran through the crowd, and panic started to spread. The man, Gaius Marius I should say, continued to orate"} Page 33: {"text":"I do not recall exactly what he said, but it calmed the crowd. He warned of the undead, of our foolishness, of our weakness. Most of all, he warned us about our monarchy, and how it would fail us. Many of us did not believe him, though I did. But, after"} Page 34: {"text":"the Teutons departed, and the powers that be scrambled to explain the incident away, I kept my thoughts to myself, and continued to work the counter of the Therving Tavern, serving my customers as best I could. But the doubts remained,"} Page 35: {"text":"and would be passed down the other Thervings after me, until a Phoenix rose, and we broke our silence.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 6] (-908, 82, -402) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Fiend Author: Bakerismaxamis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Dear Fiend,\nI thought it\u0027d be good to start to write to you since you\u0027re staying in Gallamore now. I miss you, I hardly goto the ruins anymore and that\u0027s good your mother said we can carry out with the \u0027plan\u0027. "} Page 1: {"text":" I also await your mothers decision on whether or not I can go sailing on the open seas with you both. Everythin good is here, my dogs are hungry as ever and always wanting to run outside. Anyway, thought I\u0027d send you this to ask you also if you wanted-"} Page 2: {"text":" to go on an adventure sometime. We can go look for hidden treasures and see alot of neat things!\nLet me know what you think Fiend.\n\n \n I love you.\n Ausar Tarus"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 6] (-908, 82, -402) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Fiend2 Author: Bakerismaxamis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Dear Fiend.\n\n I miss you alot as I sit here writing this for you. The night sky is clear and I can see the stars all around from where I sit. They shine brightly down as I sit here. Amazing to just observe the skies at night."} Page 1: {"text":" We need to start thinking on how the \u0027plan\u0027 will be played out. We need to trick her into it. I\u0027ll think more on this later. Just missing you my little bunny killer. I\u0027ll come to visit you soon. I promise.\n\n I love you\n Ausar Tarus"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 6] (-908, 82, -402) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Marching Orders Author: §bLucion Sullas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-----Attention-----\n------Citizen------\n\nYou, Zaniil Tinuvriel, have been hereby conscripted into the Sillumiran forces.\n\nReport to the Okarir\u0027tir or Tilruir\u0027tir for immediate assignment.\n\n-L. Sullas"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 7] (-904, 117, -387) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Warning. Author: §bDaeron Taliamonn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sanguine is a fiend.\nHe stood idley by while I was attacked by a phsycopath and his child. I was forced to kill the child and ran away, far away. I yelled for his help and he merely replied that \"He was going to continue on this way..\"\nFair warning."} Page 1: {"text":"Farewell,\n\nDaeron \n\n*A picture of a fish is drawn here.*\n\n\\ ___\n \\/ \\\n \u003c\n /\\___/\n/"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 7] (-904, 117, -387) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Unsigned Note Author: §bHooded Elf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\" How many times must we warn you? Children are not even safe from our wrath. \n\nRepent, you may still have a chance!\n\nSubmit yourselves to His Will, and beg for mercy. \"\n\n- The Black Scourge"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 7] (-904, 117, -387) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note Author: §bRegent Toby Williams Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Izzy-\n\nI need to talk to you,\nas soon as possible.\n\n\nPlease come to Ac \nIMMEDIATELY.\n\n\n -Toby W."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 7] (-903, 117, -389) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Community chest Author: §bEnder Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"If your wondering why the chest is so full, I Cryptix42 did a bit of inventory organization As the sign says, please don\u0027t take more than you need.\nP.S. I needed a reason to write in this book, don\u0027t ask."} ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 7] (-903, 117, -389) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Written by Mythras. 1447, 8th of the Deep Cold. §o" ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 7] (-903, 117, -389) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A reply Author: CorprlSkyler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Famine,\n\nAs I have recieved your letter, as should also be returned to you wit this one for reference, it has come to my attention that you wish to purchase property within the city of Kingston, of the Kingdom of Salvus. I am present within the city "} Page 1: {"text":"and can guide you through the available housing and shops at almost any time.\n\nSincerely and respectfully, \nJericho Rylin, Godfather of the King, Conte di Sunfall"} ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 7] (-899, 116, -391) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 1. 14th of the Amber Cold. "We're still underground mining out the riches of the earth so we may build up our forces in real armor. Because of this, there is a high probablity of death..." ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 7] (-903, 116, -389) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Enclave Journal Author: Bakerismaxamis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I have noticed that the shade creatures have ceased to exist around the outpost.\n\nAlso the activity of the boardering town is quite abysmal and really offers no form of protection. If Malinor wanted they could easily take the town. They could use"} Page 1: {"text":"the hills to their advantage. I wouldn\u0027t mind the town being wiped. The architecture is quite bland. \n\n-Iatrilemar"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 7] (-903, 116, -389) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Selina Demone Author: §bMythras Sylvari Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Selina Demones.\n\nFrom, Mythras.\n\nTo you, I wish to speak. My llir, and higher up in the monks Lucian and I spoke, over the fact we\u0027ve seen peculiar things.\n\nExample, your robes are not like those of "} Page 1: {"text":"a cleric, and from what I believe, Lucian said that you were one of the known followers of the Mongoose. (I am refering to the Aengul Aeriel from which many others within us White Ravens also serve).\n\nIt is because of this that my mind is sparked"} Page 2: {"text":"and set on some inquiring if you\u0027d like to meet perhaps. \n\nThank you for your time, Mythras."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 7] (-903, 116, -389) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sealed Letter Author: Toxzero Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Maletone,\n\nReguarding Recent events, I have been Stripped of all my Titles and Banished from Oren. Along with that I am also a Wanted Man. If you still Serve the Blood Oath you gave me, Then you will come to Gallmore. I wish to meet you."} Page 1: {"text":"Heres some Directions..\n\n\nHead to the County of Ager, then head to the Swampy lands, then to the Coast. Theres a Boat with red Sails, Take it.\n\n((X1003 Z-1149))"} Page 2: {"text":"I will be Waiting in Gallmore for you.\n\n\n-Captain Vaclav Pascal\n\nBanished Lord of Oren"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 7] (-904, 116, -387) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wild Horse Author: §bCrineas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Alof the wind\nI ride the night sky\nI see the world through a much differet eye\n\n\nPower, beauty\nStrength and grace\nI feel the spirits of ancestral space"} Page 1: {"text":"A kaleidoscope of colors\nNo two ever the same\nThe short, the tall,\nthe long of mane\n\n\nI know the chance\nI know the fear\nI live on the edge for death crouches near"} Page 2: {"text":"On my back I carry a load\nThrough storm and calm\nEver vigilant and bold\n\n\n\nI have died in battle\nKilled by man\nHunted by predator as I roamed the land"} Page 3: {"text":"No more room\nNot enough gazing\nCaptured, shot, sold by pound on coins of lading\n\n\n\nYet I survive\nSometimes an insurmountable course"} Page 4: {"text":"I am ferel, I am Mustang, I am Wild Horse"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 7] (-904, 116, -387) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: GM Festival! Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"GM FESTIVAL EVENTS!\n--\nCheck out the thrilling\nminecart adventure ride!\n--\nDon\u0027t miss the pig races!\n-- \nFeast on fine festival food!\n--\nLost? Visit the "} Page 1: {"text":"Cartographer\u0027s map\ntent! Orange tent, near\nthe tavern!\n--\nFestivals for sale at\nthe pointy, red tent!\n--\nVisit Ooboog\u0027s Oddities!\n--\nMany, many more activities to see!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 7] (-904, 116, -387) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Cali Author: theflyingpen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Cali,\n\nI will immediately begin searching for something that may be able to hold magic energy, I believe I may have something small which could serve for the test, however I do not know when I will be able to deliver it to you."} Page 1: {"text":"I regret to inform you that I have attempted to take my own life last elven day and have been brought back from the dead.\n\nMy reasons for the action I wish to maintain for only myself as of now. Perhaps when we meet again I can tell you."} Page 2: {"text":"However I am still painfully recovering and am currently writting this message on the floor and will most likely need to be carried to the aviary to send this to you.\n\nWhen I am able to travel on my own I will come visit you and we can test whatever"} Page 3: {"text":"you have in mind.\n\nI cannot wait until then.\n\nSincerly yours,\nValmir Audane."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 7] (-904, 116, -387) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Burrow Author: §bMungo Frogmorton Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Elda Milo\nI am sending you this letter so that you are aware of this. I be new to lenfarthing and i be in need of livin in a burrow. Me has foun\u0027 burrow me likes and da adress is 6 Lighthouse Lane. Me is looking forward to livin in dis house! Pwease "} Page 1: {"text":"senda me anothda letta back so me know that me can start movin inta da burrow\n-- Mungo Frogmorton"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 7] (-904, 116, -387) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To my dea Valmir Author: samsan99 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To my dea Valmir\n\nI have a New idea i wish to test would you happen to have any elements or objects that can store magic energy? or might have the propitys todo?\n\nI hope to hear back from you soon\n\n~Calithilie"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 7] (-904, 116, -387) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Two Dwarves Author: §bAsher Flamecloak Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Story of two dwarves:\nThere once lived two dwarves, down south in Urgad. They were both male and lived right next to each other. On day in the market one dwarf decided to buy the other dwarf a present. He decided that a new axe head should be purchased"} Page 1: {"text":"for his friend, but to get the money he sold his bow. The other dwarf also got a present. Although to get the money he had to sell his axe shaft.\nHe buaght the other dwarf 3 quivers full of arrows. The next day they gave each other the presents. One "} Page 2: {"text":"recieving arrows that\nhe could not use and \nthe other recieving\nan axe head that could not be attatched. \n-Irony"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 7] (-903, 117, -388) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Caravan Report 5 Author: homijoe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"If you are reading this, I am already dead.....\n\nA trade route that would take me through this area was supposed\nto end, and I would receive an armed escort to Malinor. \n\nStill waiting here...."} Page 1: {"text":"Horses cant ride any more\nWere running low on food and water\n\nI think the Humans have discovered our location....\n\nFind Lynaweth and tell\nher I didn\u0027t make it..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 7] (-903, 117, -388) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A hidden book Author: §b'Camie' Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Day 1:\nI have arrived at the Mage College, meeting quite the interesting group of people. One appears to be a kharajyr, and the others all elves. The headmaster, seems to think me weak, and I intend to prove him otherwise whilst I study here. I\u0027ve found "} Page 1: {"text":"myself extremely bored, sitting around, not even learning... There\u0027s this one elf, who just sits there, and writes as I am now, who keeps stating that he is waiting for the Arch-Mage, whomever that is. Suddenly, a odd child has appeared, he seems to have"} Page 2: {"text":"flawless skin, and beady little eyes... I miss Albion, I wish he had stayed with me... I miss the hugs he gave me, the nice names he called me. I now wish he had stayed, and had held me closer, I now fear this lonely place.. I now fear.. This lonely place"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 17] (-881, 118, -225) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Farewell Author: §bTamsin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Thank you for your help, but I don\u0027t feel comfortable living here.\n- Tamsin"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 16] (-878, 118, -242) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Knockback Glyph Author: §bpatu97 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Glyph book by\nMr. Bonehill\n\nBook; Glyph 1:\nKnockback I for your\nsword.\n\n-A sketch of the glyph-\noxo\noxx\noxo\n-----------------"} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (-855, 87, -487) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 1. An intricately detailed wand. - Made of wood or metal, and with a tapered golden tip. - A brilliant blue gem at the end of the handle. - Altered with alchemy or enchanting to feel unnaturally cold to touch. Page 1: 2. A finely detailed metal staff. - The metal chosen must conduct electricty well. - A golden, or gilded steel blade somehow concealed within the staff would be ideal. Page 2: 3. An intricately detailed dagger. - Made of steel or white steel, and finely gilded. - Additional 'blessings' required. Note: Any alterations or enchantments of a magical or alchemical nature will be done by one who specialises in such, after creation. Page 3: 4. Thoughtfully decorated saddle. Extra comfortable, with fine patterns and perhaps even flowers. - A brush and bale of hay might do well accompanying this. ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (-855, 87, -487) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Warhammer, forged of Hansetian Steel (To be supplied) Rectangle head with nine or so spikes on the end, like that of a meat tenderizer. I am not a smith nor am I a alchemist but I am curious if I could have a 'blaze rod' forged into the blade, maybe- Page 1: the handle? I am unsure if this is even possible. May the head be gilded slightly, and inscribed on one side "Beliae doe King" And on the other "Beliae doe Orden". The hammer should have Opals forged into it aswell, if possible. Page 2: At the end of the handle three simple strands of cloth should hang from it, one of the color white, one of teal, and one blue, my family's colors. I like suprises, so please do suprise me with this. I look forward to hearing from you and request you send Page 3: a reply with some standing figures soon. ~OrdenMarschall Edric Altraza ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 5] (-839, 142, -417) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I cut my arms. Art is a bad Doctor. He didn't check under my sleeves. There's some scars. Scars usually heal quickly on me. Gwaenel did it. Syrila left. What am I to do. She left a knife for me. To kill myself with. Page 1: I think I'm going to flip. A mina. Do I want to die. I don't know. Does the coin want me to die. Why'd Syrila do this. Uruks only cause pain. Dwyn is watching me. He can't see what I'm writing Gwaenel is at the door. Page 2: Make shiv. Why did Syrila do this. The scars. Scars. I don't care for pain. I'm to sad for it. I don't like being sad. Being sad isn't me. I want to be happy. I don't think I want to die. Why don't I know for sure. Page 3: I'm writing. You could guess that. I'm annoyed. I'm angry. I'm sad. I'm depressed. Syrila. Why. Knife. Blood. What now. What do I want. Page 4: What do I like. Who do I like. I don't know what to like. Syrila is gone. Why. Cultists knock on my basement. Art is building the gate. Why. Knife. Syrila. Page 5: Rhonir. The town is shaping well. Am I going mad. Or am I just depressed. I don't know. Shank him. I don't know. I can't know. I'm ranting. I want love. Page 6: Syrila is gone. I'm broken. I don't know what to do. Broken bones. [*] Tears cover the rest of the page. [*] Yngvar sais hello. Who is Yngvar. What is hello. Hello? ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 6] (-840, 111, -415) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: GM Festival! Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"GM FESTIVAL EVENTS!\n--\nCheck out the thrilling\nminecart adventure ride!\n--\nDon\u0027t miss the pig races!\n-- \nFeast on fine festival food!\n--\nLost? Visit the "} Page 1: {"text":"Cartographer\u0027s map\ntent! Orange tent, near\nthe tavern!\n--\nFestivals for sale at\nthe pointy, red tent!\n--\nVisit Ooboog\u0027s Oddities!\n--\nMany, many more activities to see!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 6] (-840, 111, -415) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: For my new dawn Author: §bsamsan99 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To my dear friend of the new dawn.\n\nI have a request, a job that may intrest you but i wish to meet in person rather than talk over letters, Please give me your reply as soon as you can i look foward to finally metting"} Page 1: {"text":"my beloved new dawn fromt the shady sorrows - mountains."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 6] (-840, 111, -415) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bMrWizardGorlock Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Ethir,\n I wish you my sincerest regards, I will not be returning. Frankly I only stayed so I could grow close with you but seemingas it was a waste of time as you like your awful husband too much. I wish you the best of luck\n\nLove,\n Aerion"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 6] (-840, 111, -415) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: In Game Commands Author: §b[Blind] Seraphine Drake-Flormai Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Keep this book. It will help you with in game commands.\n\n\nHave fun~\n\n/\u003ccommand\u003e ~ \u003cinfo on command\u003e\n\nPlease note this is only beginner commands."} Page 1: {"text":"~Basic Commands~\n\n/? ~ Displays the basic command list in game.\n\n/roleplay ~ Displays essential commands"} Page 2: {"text":"~ Character Cards ~\n\n/card ~ Displays your Character card and the names of all your used character cards.\n/card \u003ccardname\u003e ~ Loads a character card.\n/createcard ~ Creates a new character card."} Page 3: {"text":"/removecard ~ Removes one of the created character cards.\n/name ~ Provides a player\u0027s MCname or character\u0027s name.\n/setname ~ Use this command to set your character\u0027s name.\n/setage ~ Use this to set your character\u0027s age."} Page 4: {"text":"/setrace ~ Use this to set your character\u0027s race.\n/setgender ~ Use this to set your character\u0027s gender. Has to be Male or Female.\n/setinfo \u003cInfo\u003e ~ This allows you to describe your character\u0027s physical description."} Page 5: {"text":"/addinfo \u003cAdd Info\u003e ~ Allows Players to add on to their bio, without deleting it.\n/setcolor \u003cColor\u003e ~ Changes your Card\u0027s color to that chosen.\n/me ~ Shows your current Character Display.\n~To check somebody elses character card, hold shift+right click."} Page 6: {"text":"~ Chat System ~\n/rp ~ Talk In-Character in the local area.\n/w ~ Whisper In-Character in a very small area.\n/s ~ Shout In-Character in a very large area.\n/h ~ Global Help channel."} Page 7: {"text":"/ooc ~ Global Out of Character channel.\n/looc ~ Local Out of Character.\n/ws ~ Global Wandering Soul channel.\n/\u003cchannel\u003e ~ Makes your default writing channel the one you chose."} Page 8: {"text":"/\u003cchannel\u003e \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Sends a message through the chosen channel.\n/join \u003cchannel\u003e ~ Joins a Global Channel.\n/leave \u003cchannel\u003e ~ Leaves a Global Channel.\n/t \u003cIGN\u003e \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Sends a message to player selected."} Page 9: {"text":"/r \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Replies to the last player who you received or sent a message.\n/roleplay chatstyle ~ Enables/Disables Quotation chatstyle, where the normal text comes colored, and text between quotations comes the default white."} Page 10: {"text":"/roleplay emotecolor ~ Shows available colors\n/roleplay emotecolor \u003ccolor\u003e ~ Changes the emote color of your emotes to the one chosen.\n/roleplay customcolors ~ Enables/Disables seeing custom colors on emotes."} Page 11: {"text":"~ Buddylist ~\n/buddylist ~ Displays your buddylist.\n/addbuddy \u003cIGN\u003e ~ Adds a new buddy.\n/removebuddy ~ Removes a buddy."} Page 12: {"text":"~ Money ~\n/money ~ Shows the amount of minas you own.\n/money \u003cIGN\u003e ~ Shows the amount of minas the player chosen has.\n/money pay \u003cIGN\u003e \u003cAmount\u003e ~ Pays the designated player the amount of minas chosen."} Page 13: {"text":"~Other RP Commands~\n/hide ~ Removes your nameplate until you move. \n/welcome ~ Toggles the welcome messages of new players.\n/aviary ~ Opens the aviary box when in an aviary zone.\n/mailbox ~ Opens the mailbox when in an aviary zone."} Page 14: {"text":"/roll \u003c#\u003e ~ Shows a random number between 1 and the number chosen.\n/seen \u003cIGN\u003e ~ Shows how long a person has been online/offline, and if he has been banned. If online it also shows the name of the character."} Page 15: {"text":"~ Staff Requests ~\n/modlist ~ Displays all current Game moderators and Admins online.\n/modreq \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Creates a request that can be seen and taken by a Game Moderator."} Page 16: {"text":"/check ~ Displays all modreqs you created that have not been completed yet, as well as the number of your modreqs.\n/done \u003c#\u003e ~ Use when your modreq is no longer needed to have GM assistance. To get the modreq number use /check."} Page 17: {"text":"~ SoulStones ~\n/ss ~ Displays soulstone mechanincs and returns a soulstone to your inventory.\n/bindsoul \u003c#\u003e ~ Binds the soulstone to the nearest soulpillar. Donors get access to more slots."} Page 18: {"text":"Shift + Right/Left click with soulstone.\nChose soulpillar to teleport to.\n\nLeft click with the soulstone.\nTeleports you to the chosen location."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 5] (-798, 118, -425) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wedding Ring Author: §bNigel Therving Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear mister Tyrnal,\n\nI would like a wedding ring wrought of gold and studded with ruby. Some incorporation of lion themes would be much appreciated. Payment on completion.\n-Nigel Therving"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 5] (-798, 118, -425) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Smith's Manual Author: §bCharoodler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A BLACKSMITH\u0027S HANDBOOK\n\nBy Tyrnal a\u0027Hgraedal, Smith of Barbek Hold\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n \u003d-\u003c\u003e-\u003d\n |\n |\n {}"} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents\n\ni) Foreword\nii) Avoiding Scamsmiths\niii) A note~\n \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n1) Tools of the trade\n2) Notes on Metals\n3) The Cast Furnace\n4) Manual Smithing\n5) Types of Swords and Weapons.\n6) An ending note."} Page 2: {"text":"--\u003eA BRIEF FOREWORD\n\nBlacksmithing is an ancient art. It dates back to the beginnings of time, when the races of Anthos scratched out a living in stones. One bright man, good with tools, may have smelted shining stones and found that he had discovered"} Page 3: {"text":"something entirely anew, the element of Metal.\n\nWith metal, we have been able to create powerful tools; the lumber axe, the pick, and the sword. (And the shovel and some other things). Soon we found more uses, such as weaponry, armor,"} Page 4: {"text":"and horseshoes for our cavalry. Metal is the centre of all war and combat. It is at the core of all of our skirmishes. Iron, Bronze, and Steel are the true gods of war, and this you should never forget.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 5: {"text":"---\u003eAVOIDING SCAMSMITHS\n\nAmong the ages, we have accumulated a lot of cheaters, a lot of liars, and a lot of killers. Some of these folks have seeped into the smithing world, and it has caused a mite bit of chaos amongst smiths."} Page 6: {"text":"If you are not a smith; here\u0027s what a scammer looks like.\n\nHe\u0027s going to charge a lot of money for a simple item. An iron stiletto with minor detailing may cost you around 700 minas at the very most expensive, but a scammer will not-"} Page 7: {"text":"-hesitate to charge well over a thousand minas for it.\n\nHe may claim magical properties or \u0027enchantments\u0027 on his items. Know that only a true Dwarven Runesmith can apply magical runes to a tool. "} Page 8: {"text":"Most of all, he will be in it for the money. A good smith takes pleasure in his craft. The sound of hammer to anvil is music to the ears of a true artisan. For a mere merchant or conman, every strike will make him cringe.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 9: {"text":"---\u003eA NOTE TO ALL STARTING BLACKSMITHS\n\nYou are embarking on the path of a truly powerful man. The skill of shaping the fruits of the earth to your will is more powerful than the strongest magics in the world.\nI bid you good luck.\n-Tyrnal."} Page 10: {"text":"() () () () () () () () \n\n Chapter One\n\n Tools of The Trade\n\n() () () () () () () ()\n\n\nThere are many tools in a blacksmith\u0027s shop. From the most essential hammer to"} Page 11: {"text":"a minor detailing chisel, all implements play a role in the crafting of great tools and armor. \nIn this chapter, I will describe the tools in detail, and how to use each of them. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"---\u003e THE HAMMER\n\nMan-made thunder echoes from the forge as the hammer strikes the anvil, forcing the molten iron into shape. \nThe hammer is essential to blacksmithing as water is to life. Without a hammer, one cannot shape metal."} Page 13: {"text":"Using the hammer is really really self-explanatory. I will not delve into how to use it.\n\n"} Page 14: {"text":"---\u003eDETAILING TOOLS\n\nThere is a demand for inscribed \u0027family swords\u0027 that has hung in the air for a few years now. This has led to the abundant use of detailing chisels and knives to inscribe lettering into the fuller of a sword."} Page 15: {"text":"They have a rather simple usage. Hit the chisel with a hammer in the shape of whatever glyph you want to put on the sword, and you\u0027re done.\n\nPlease for the love of Aeriel, don\u0027t make any more edgy inscribed katanas. Love, Tyrnal."} Page 16: {"text":"---\u003eTHE STEEL FURNACE\n\nSteel is a versatile substance. It creates superior tools than iron or bronze. Steel is more flexible, and more durable. A steel sword is always far more valuable than an iron one, for obvious reasons."} Page 17: {"text":"Usage takes some time to learn, but is otherwise simple:\n\nPlace Iron and a flux into the steelmaking chamber. Lime ((Sandstone)) is the easiest to acquire.\n\n---\u003e ANVILS\nVery self-explanatory."} Page 18: {"text":"() () () () () () () ()\n\n Chapter Two\n\n Notes on Metals\n\n() () () () () () () ()\n\nIn my apprenticeship, my master always told me, \"Know your Metals.\" I feel such knowledge is essential. This"} Page 19: {"text":"chapter is but a brief guide on the metals of Anthos.\n\nCommon Metals for\nToolsmithing:\n\nIron - The most common, and one of the pillars of the Anthos economy. It is the most common metal used for tools."} Page 20: {"text":"Copper - Copper is useful for things that are not making tools. It is, however, rather soft, and easy to work with. However, it falls flat when used as a tool or weapon used for any heavy stress.\n((Represented by Gold Ingots/Tools, get a GM to name ingots"} Page 21: {"text":"Uncommon Metals Uncommon in Tools:\n\nGold - Gold is certainly shiny, and it\u0027s certainly easy to work with, but it\u0027s not good for tools. Hoard your gold or turn it into jewelry. It\u0027s more valuable in that form.\n\nTin - Tin is not very"} Page 22: {"text":"good for making tools, however it is necessary alongside copper in bronze production. It\u0027s actually sort of valuable in that aspect.\n((Represented by Iron Ingots. Get a GM to name them.))"} Page 23: {"text":"Lead - It\u0027s dense, and very heavy, and a lead mace or a lead hammer is going to do serious damage. \n((Iron/Stone))\n\nGlowstone - It turns to powder when crushed and naturally reflects twice the light fed to it. Useful in detailing, and making lamps."} Page 24: {"text":"Redstone - Redstone is toxic and causes mild delirium when ingested. It seems to conduct some kind of energy as well, as you can get zapped when touching it if not careful. Useful for detailing, but if used in a tool it is likely to shatter into powder."} Page 25: {"text":"Silver - Silver, in folktales, has some special effect against the undead. Whether this is true or not I don\u0027t know, but I do know that it\u0027s rather heavy and makes terrible swords. It\u0027s not half bad for blunt weapons though."} Page 26: {"text":"Alloys:\n\nBronze is a versatile material for tools, but it\u0027s not common with the advent of Abresian steel and Dwarven Iron, which make the metal less common nowadays. ((Iron, named))\n"} Page 27: {"text":"There are more alloys to be experimented with, but sadly I don\u0027t know a whole lot on the subject that\u0027s worth knowing. Such should probably be experimented with.\n\n---\u003e A note on Carbarum:\n\nCarbarum is the goal"} Page 28: {"text":"of a foolish smith. The supposed \u0027ultimate metal\u0027 shatters on contact with iron and is only usable for picks and other tools. Even then, if it comes in contact with any refined iron it has the chance to break into unsalvageable shards. \nWeapons-grade or"} Page 29: {"text":"non-shattering Carbarum is nowhere to be found in Anthos. Do not let yourself be fooled.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 30: {"text":"() () () () () () () ()\n\n Chapter Three\n\n How to use a Cast Furnace\n\n (Also known as \u0027How I learned to stop hammering and start cheating\u0027)\n\n() () () () () () () ()"} Page 31: {"text":"A casting furnace really helps in terms of shaping metal. From a simple cylinder of clay to a large, bulky contraption, they all share a simple purpose: To pour molten metal into a mould, that shapes it into something useful.\n\nPlace a mold below "} Page 32: {"text":"the output mechanism, be it a faucet or a tap or a whatever. Let the metal flow into the mold, pray to the Creator that it doesn\u0027t stick or fuse, and boom, you have a tool component.\n\nI still recommend hammering things into shape as it gives you more-"} Page 33: {"text":"-freedom, however if you have yourself some good moulds, and have to make a lot of tools, I suggest that you take some of the work off your shoulders.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 34: {"text":"() () () () () () () () \n \n CHAPTER FOUR\n\n Manual Smithing\n\n (The ladies like it more than casting things)\n\n() () () () () () () ()"} Page 35: {"text":"---\u003eMy step-by-step\nguide\n\n1: Get metal\n\n2: Heat metal in furnace\n\n3: Place on anvil\n\n4: Pound into shape\n\n5: ???"} Page 36: {"text":"6: Profit\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 37: {"text":"() () () () () () () ()\n\n CHAPTER FIVE\n\n TYPES OF SWORDS\n\n() () () () () () () ()\n\nSwords come in various shapes and sizes with various uses. I am going to bundle in all melee weapons for"} Page 38: {"text":"brevity, however do know that there are a ton of different types of sword and none are generic.\n\nShort-Bladed Weapons: \nDagger: The dagger is to the assassin as the hammer is to the blacksmith. It has proven so versatile"} Page 39: {"text":"and so useful that it is used by most as a tool of self-defense or a tool of murder.\n -Subtype: The Stiletto: This type of dagger has a slim blade and is used for self-defense typically.\n -Subtype: The Dirk: This dagger has a larger, longer blade and acts"} Page 40: {"text":"like a shortsword in some situations. It is commonly used in naval combat in lieu of a bulky sword that would hinder swimming.\n\nThe Shortsword:\nThe shortsword is a weapon that is commonly used alongside a shield. It can be used for-"} Page 41: {"text":"slashing or thrusting, and is light enough to be carried by untrained soldiers. \n -Subtype: The Gladius: The Gladius has an oddly-shaped handle that makes it more easy to wield with a shield. It is generally avoided in common melees as it is difficult to"} Page 42: {"text":"use at a beginner\u0027s level.\n\nMid-Length Swords:\n\nThe Arming Sword: The arming sword is a sword that can be used with or without a shield in hand. It is one-handed but still has good power against mail."} Page 43: {"text":"The Broadsword: The broadsword is the military variant of the civilian Rapier. It has a protective \u0027basket hilt\u0027 that defends one\u0027s hand in combat. It is one-handed and good against unarmored opponents."} Page 44: {"text":"The Rapier: The rapier is a civilian sword used for proper duels and decoration on dress. It is not typically used by soldiers in open combat.\n\nThe Scimitar: The scimitar is a weapon first used by the Kha, but it\u0027s use spread"} Page 45: {"text":"to other races as well. It has a curved blade meant for doing extra damage while slashing. It, however, is useless for a stabbing or thrusting attack.\n\nLongswords and True Military Weaponry:\n\nThe Long-Sword:\nThe Long-Sword is "} Page 46: {"text":"a weapon that has proven to be incredibly versatile in battle. Its length allows it to be used at some range, and it is devastating even at close range due to the raw power of the weapon.\n\nThe Great Sword: The great sword requires"} Page 47: {"text":"training to use. It is incredibly heavy but can cut through armor, hack off a mailed arm, and split open a helm. It is viciously powerful and boasts a long blade.\n\nThe War Axe: Not a sword, per se, but a weapon that proves worth all around."} Page 48: {"text":"It can cut through a mailed arm, and split open plate-mail if used correctly. It is however, large and somewhat unwieldy.\n\nBlunt Weaponry:\n\nThe Mace: The mace is a spiky ball on a stick, meant to bash in the helmets of an-"} Page 49: {"text":"armored opponent. It is very good against armor.\n\nThe War Hammer: The war hammer is meant to either act as a mace with a long shaft.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dI have run out of paper. Oh well. Good luck on your smithing my friend."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 5] (-798, 118, -425) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dear Michael~ Author: §bYngvar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Michael ~\nMy dear Michael, how I have missed you so much, I have gone to sleep for a very long time now. \nThis Orphanage which I have had you sent to will look after you now, trust NOBODY other then Yngvar and Ahri. They will keep you safe now -"} Page 1: {"text":"IT is very important that you do as Yngvar sais, once you have grown up you will be strong enough to protect the Orphanage. I miss you and Love you.\n~\nRose."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 5] (-798, 118, -425) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n Have you\u0027ve done your duty to please\n Yemekar? It\u0027s important that we praise and worship\nour creator for giving us the land we stand upon today."} Page 1: {"text":"Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge.\nFrom the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of\ncreation and they are vital to our faith in many ways.\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 2: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n The Brathmordakin\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the\nafterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim\u0027s keep on the moon."} Page 3: {"text":"There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife\n\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 4: {"text":"The Brathmordakin consists of:\n*Yemekar\n*Anbella\n*Belka\n*Dungrim\n*Ogradhad\n*Grimdugan\n*Armakak"} Page 5: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet.\n((\nForum\u003eDwarvenRolplay \u003eDwarfClergy)"} Page 6: {"text":"Initiate Application\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\nYour Name:\n\nWhat God You wish to follow:\n\n\n\n May We Always \nCommemorate Yemekar! "} Page 7: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n If you have any\n questions about our\nfaith. Ask a clergyman to assist you \u0026 guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin.\n\n (Forums\u003eDwarfRP\n \u003eDwarven Clergy)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 5] (-798, 118, -425) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dunstam Author: §bVillager John Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Melted, Molten\nWhite hot\nPoured out like your soul.\n\nThe rythmic pounding\nof hammer against steel\nFlattened against the anvil like a second skin.\n\nSparks fly"} Page 1: {"text":"As the metal is crushed and bent\n\nSweat drips\n\nPlunged in\n\nThe metal screams and hisses\nSharpened, \nPolished,\nuntil the steel shines like stars."} Page 2: {"text":"Place the jewels delicately,\nSoft touch,\nLike a lover\u0027s caress.\nInscribe your work\n\nClaim the glory,\nBack to it,\nA blacksmith\u0027s job is never done"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 5] (-798, 118, -425) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Grendor Author: §bCrineas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Life and Times of\n ~Grendor~\n-------------------~It has been destroyed; my Citadel. My masterpiece of architectural art has been destroyed by these vial creatures who shall ruin in an eternal damnation. These nasty, ugly, gortesque creatures;"} Page 1: {"text":" These Dwarves shall die and ruin in the Seven Hells!\n\n~My Wyrm Scales. . .I have one left after being beaten by a man much larger than I. I should never carry such posessions with me around so openly anymore. I had lost my previoius two note"} Page 2: {"text":"books the same way and shall be careful not to lose this one. This is my story, this is my adventure, it shall be recorded for many to read such as yourself. I do hope that this notebook shall never go missing.\n\n~Philips, my skull has found a mate, he is"} Page 3: {"text":"happier now and I feel he has grown tired of my company around him at all times, talking, and spouting out rants of disgust towards others. His whispers grow kinder and softer but he seems to have acquired a hue of white. I haven\u0027t the slightest clue on"} Page 4: {"text":"its meaning but none-the-less, he is happy and shall continue to live on as a spirit.\n\n~The Nieric Order appears to be overtaking the majority of the role within the Oren Empire. The others have been relieved their duties "} Page 5: {"text":"and have fallen. This has presented an unusual oportunity on which we shall sieze and take over the half of the Oren Empire. . .\n\n~The Heroes Hollow Tavern and Tea Counter; open for the public of Abresi and Anthos, now being taken into dual manag"} Page 6: {"text":"ment by the Lord High Treasurer Tuv. He is merely managing the Tavern as I convert the upper floor into a Tailor. I would quite like to create apparel and clothing for the citizens.\n\n~\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The notebook was found...at the streets of Abresi. The owner, not where in sight. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 7] (-794, 97, -397) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ishikawa Brewing Author: §bCharoodler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n\n Ishikawa\n Brewing Guide\n\n\n\n\nBy Tetsuzaru Ryu\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Ikitsugi Sake\n\nDirections:\n1. Get one bowl of fruit Barley and one apple or carrot.\n\n2. Fill the Cauldron near the top with water\n\n3. Juice the apple or carrot into a liquid"} Page 2: {"text":"4. Pour and mix the Barley into the Water\n\n5.Then add the apple or carrot juice into the Cauldron.\n\n6. Mix the contents then let it settle\n\n7. Store the liquids until aged to your liking"} Page 3: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Chosugi Sake\n\nDirections:\n1. Get one bowl of Fruit Barley and a pack of wheat\n\n2. Fill your cauldron to near the top with water\n\n3. Grind the wheat into a powder"} Page 4: {"text":"4. Mix the barley into the water\n\n5. Pour the wheat powder into the cauldron\n\n6. Mix the contents and let it settle\n\n7. Store the liquids until aged to your liking\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 5: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Kyosei Sake\n\nDirections:\n1. Get one bowl of Fruit Barley and one Bowl of Oak Leaves\n\n2. Fill your cauldron to near the top with water\n\n3. Grind the Oak leaves into a powder"} Page 6: {"text":"4. Mix the Barley into the water\n\n6. Pour the powder into the cauldron\n\n7. Mix the contents then and let it settle\n\n8. Store the liquids until aged to your liking\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 19] (-793, 73, -194) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Servants\u0027 Conflict\n\n...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon\u0027s stone halls spat flames like a"} Page 1: {"text":"baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her.\n\nAeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits "} Page 2: {"text":"must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls "} Page 3: {"text":"decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way.\n\nIt did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... "} Page 4: {"text":"though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel\u0027s decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be"} Page 5: {"text":"preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks.\n\n- Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 21] (-791, 74, -171) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cloud Temple Author: Pinsir99 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Cloud Temple\nBy Leyu’Maehr\n\nCopied by Aerius Adurond."} Page 1: {"text":"The Cloud Temple is a historical fortress that rest in peace, away from all sign of life in Aegis. It is the primary spot where the king’s or Oren would reside in time of great need, or in severe warfare conditions between an unfightable fortress."} Page 2: {"text":"The Cloud Temple also once was the home of Count Valkmore, who disappeared several hundred years ago.It was said that Count Valkmore was the original creator of the Temple, in hope that Aegis would forgive him for committing an ugly sin."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 21] (-791, 74, -171) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Great War Author: Pinsir99 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Myth of the Great War\n\nAs recounted by Hierophant Pulver, Master of Dungeons.\n\nCopied by Aerius Azurond."} Page 1: {"text":"Thousands of years ago, a terrible war broke out between the two mighty guilds of wizards - one good and one evil - that controlled great empires. Wizards on both sides vowed to fight until they were utterly triumphant,"} Page 2: {"text":"seeking to purge their rivals from the earth. With fearsome magic and dragon armies they battled for centuries, neither side winning a final victory.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"In the process of their warfare, the wizards wrought vast devastation on the world. Forests caught fire and blazed til gone, islands sank into the sea, and entire races became extinct.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Eventually, the great goddess of Nature awakened from her sleep to witness the savage conflict. Shocked by the destruction, the Goddess sent a vision to a single human; the woman who would become the first Grand Druid."} Page 5: {"text":"Through the vision, this chosen figure saw that she must found a Druidic Order to preserve the fragile remains of her world\u0027s ecology. With the guidance of her Goddess, the order grew in strength until it finally had the power"} Page 6: {"text":"to intervene in the wizards\u0027 war. The force of young druids pooled their powers and together vanquished the members of both battling guilds, transforming the combatants into innocent wild beasts."} Page 7: {"text":"Once the former wizards - now unable to fathom the concept of good versus evil - slithered, bounded, loped, and crawled off into their ruined habitats, the order began to heal the world. Since then, the Druidic Order"} Page 8: {"text":"continually works to prevent such destruction from ever occurring again. Druids pledge to make sure the wards of good and evil no longer mar the precious earth. But, the order also has bitter enemies"} Page 9: {"text":"in the ancient remnants of the guilds of warring wizards; those good and evil mages who luckily escaped the fate of their fellows. Each guild claims it had been on the verge of victory and would have won, had druids not interfered."} Page 10: {"text":"~The End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 21] (-791, 74, -172) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very\n"} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world…\nBut it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat"} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 21] (-792, 77, -168) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 3] (-776, 109, -451) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Is peace too great a desire? The last batch of troubles here finally subsides... and an even greater one arises. Mirlene says she had stopped breathing. Others say similarly, that she was just barely saved. Page 1: Her mind was lost... again. We were able to restore it, but only up to last time she lost it. So many gaps... Then the newest issue of purity... Those people sided with her hunters and she still mourns when they turn on us. Page 2: I've devoted my life as best I can to her safety... What else can be done? Page 3: I spoke to -. There may be hope... I hope. He will speak to a person of great power... who has exhibited such power in the past. He saved Nienna from a necromancer's mark, and - says he might be able to restore her memory. Page 4: The high elves apparently wish all the high elves in the Delvers to return to purity. Nienna was apparently among the topics discussed. This current state... I need to get her memories fixed. Soon. If the old sources Page 5: were or are correct, I was at one point wanted for arrest in the city. They modeled themselves like Valah. Kill for political dissention, ally with the Rose'ata... Page 6: *The next page is blank, save for one heavily written, circled, and underlined line* I CANNOT LOSE HER ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 3] (-776, 109, -451) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The page is written without any signs of stress from the writer* Return Nienna's back, at last. Though some things worry me. She seems different, some how. Not in any apparent way, just... off. What Page 1: happened with us and Vierna in the persuasion room is the grounds for this worry. It was... memoriable, but I do not want this to turn into what happened with Bethina. I don't want to share my Nienna with anybody. Not even Page 2: another woman. I just don't want Vierna try to make advances on Nienna, and truly hope that something has not changed Nienna to be open to them. *The day's writing ends* Page 3: *The writing begins the next page.* It happens. It always happens. Almost always I stop it... but I failed again. I've tried. I've tried every way I can imagine to stop it, but all it does is push it away. Page 4: I wish we could leave this prison. Abandon these hopeless vermin called the Delvers. She puts her entire being into the guild... and all it does is hurt her. They don't deserve her help. It'd be so much easier. Page 5: Just leave, go to Leanniel. Bring the friends along. Farm, Mine, and most importantly, simply exist. Eventa would get schooling, Nienna could open a clinic. I could be at some degree of peace. It comes in waves, as Page 6: my mayilu has said. I can tread the water, but sometimes I go under. I'm afraid. *The day's writing ends* ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 3] (-777, 106, -450) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Neat Book Author: §bIgni Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I, Igni, Sign my soul to Loche Kindred Faelcyn. He is my owner and my master, I shall not disobey him, I shall worship and serve him to my full extent. If I do not, I will die, and I understand this.\n\n~Igni. Pet Of Loche."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 3] (-777, 105, -450) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Loche's promise Author: §b[Bandaged]Loche Faelcyn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I, Loche Kindred Faelcyn, give my heart, my mind and my soul, to Vex. I love her, with all of my being. I will never leave nor abandon her. I will not betray her or hurt her. I will dedicate my life to making her happy. Even though I may have done "} Page 1: {"text":"something I regret, even though I had no control over it. I regret it deeply, regardless of the circumstances. Vex means everything to me, and she is all I really have left. \n\nI love her... With all my heart.\n~Loche"} Page 2: {"text":"Aveie burovelkop burouye, Aveexvruth."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 3] (-777, 105, -450) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Igni Author: §bKnyghtfalcon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Igni. Please meet me in abresi, right out front. I\u0027ll be in the trees nearby. I need to talk to you in person, about something important. Please don\u0027t keep me waiting\n\n-Corvo\n\n*This has Corvo\u0027s handwriting forged.*"} Page 1: {"text":"P.S. Please send a reply via the same bird."} ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 3] (-776, 109, -457) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The note is wrapped in a thin, delicate leather. The writing within is written in an odd script, the letters drawn in place of the usual motion. This style makes the handwriting completely dissimilar to the regular style of the author.* ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 20] (-772, 76, -180) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Dante Author: Kikiyami Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dante,\n Dante, where are you? You\u0027ve been away for so long. You are not here to protect me anymore. I feel like you have left me and don\u0027t want me anymore. Love your Iblees and just don\u0027t come home, I don\u0027t want to see you anymore.\n Leyu"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 21] (-772, 76, -164) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Loss Of A Mother Author: §b[Hooded] Pherak Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A personal letter was brought to Pherak by a messaging pigeon.*\n\n\nFrom: *smudged out*\n\nTo: Pherak"} Page 1: {"text":"Dear Brother, I regret to inform you that your mother had just passed away last night..\n\nI know it may be hard to believe but she moved on to the next life peacefully.\n\nShe left notes for you but some masked man-"} Page 2: {"text":"came in the night and snatched them up. \nForgive me as I didn\u0027t have the courage to fend him off..\n\nBut I only found a sheet of a ripped paper, here\u0027s what it wrote. \n\n-----"} Page 3: {"text":"\"Pherak, my sweet why don\u0027t you come back to visit me? I have a surprise when you return. I won\u0027t spoil it for you now you will just have to wait and see. \n\nLove Mom.\"\n\n----"} Page 4: {"text":"It\u0027s hard for me as it is hard for you I can imagine.. \n\nKeep fighting brother, stay with the Creator and things will get better I\u0027m sure of it.\n\nSé mor\u0027ranr ono finna Pherak\n\n~ *more smudge*"} Page 5: {"text":"*On the back there is a noticeable pouch tied to the page, a pouch small enough for a piece of Jewelry. Obviously empty but it did contain a possession that belonged to Melany*"} Page 6: {"text":"Wiol pömnuria ilian Pherak, Atra nosu waíse vardo fra eld hórnya. Atra gülai un ilian tauthr ono un atra ono waíse sköliro frá rauthr.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 21] (-772, 76, -164) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Horse Permit Author: §bGeoturgist Khagan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Horse Permit: Allows a horse to be wrangled throughout Abresi.\n\n*Imperial Seal*\n*Sheriff Khagan\u0027s signature below*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 21] (-776, 76, -164) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aytosians Author: §bEladriendil Theados Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Through my time of infiltrating the Uruk, I have recently discovered that they are most likely raiding you soon.\n\nPrepare your forces.\n\n[i] The letter is not signed."} ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 22] (-777, 70, -158) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §9§oChel's Guide to Conjuration. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~§r §r§rA Journal of Animal Biology, the Void, and How to Mix the Two. -Chel Meleiah. Page 1: §9Chapter 1: The Void. The Void is a vast and perplexing space. In my best effort to describe it, it is a plane outside our own that contains existence that is malleable to our design, and yet, contains nothing at all. There is somehow a link between the Page 2: §9void and the realm of Anthos. I reach out to the void with a form of meditation. I must clear all thoughts from my mind to connect, although I do not know if this is the case for everyone or simply me, as my mind buzzes like a swarm of flies. I like to Page 3: §9imagine myself climbing a large mountain, pushing away thoughts as they bubble to the surface of my mind. As I swat them away I near the tip of the mountain and only once reaching it is my mind clear of all extranneous thought. I then connect to the Page 4: §9void, my heart racing as the surge of energy pounds through my veins, electricity and power ripping through my body and heart. My mind sharpens, and in this state, I feel connected to everything around me, in a way I have never quite felt before. Page 5: §9From this point, the mountain inverts, blue and cloudy in nature. I walk down the path, and as I reach the base, I am fully melded into the presence that is the void. Once here, any flickering thoughts are quickly extinguished painfully under a massive Page 6: §9weight, most likely the mental energy to remain connected. Page 7: §9Chapter Two: A House Spider. *a detailed drawing of a spider rests here, annotations flickering about it's body.* http://tinyurl.com/ofkslsg ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 22] (-771, 61, -158) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lil' Black Book Author: §bNetphreak Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] This little black book holds poems it seems, neatly written.\n\nI\u0027ve got my little black book with my poems in, I\u0027ve got a bag, got a toothbrush and a comb in, when I\u0027m a good dog they sometimes throw me a bone in."} Page 1: {"text":"Break this bittersweet spell on me, how did this come to be? A life shadowed in darkness, there seems not much to profess.\n\nAre we not one with the darkness? Have we not tried to escape? The mist, they haunt, but the Flower, she holds on."} Page 2: {"text":"No one knows what it\u0027s like to be hated to be faded.\n\nHis eyes are closed, his hood is down, the cool air flowing through his always messy hair, humming slightly the tune of his lullaby, given from his mother when he would cry. His back is---"} Page 3: {"text":"straight, though his head is tilted, along with roses, most have wilted, he only think and wish of a dove, that she would come back, the one he did love.\nThe footsteps on the ice as she traveled so swiftly, cut through the air with his soft lullaby so --"} Page 4: {"text":"briskly. The yuletide wish that he had given to the sky itself, would not be wasted upon himself, for that Maiden with long planium hair did appear, bringing along with her a face full of cheer. In her arms was her love and atune, was she that shone in--"} Page 5: {"text":"the pale afternoon. As distracted as always she did so wander, right past him, in this moment would he squander?\nHe, hearing the sounds of the ice, opens an eye to see the love of his life pass by, confused and dazed, influenced by the cold air, he---"} Page 6: {"text":"begins to follow her, the long planium hair. He shouted, for the years that passed by, he never counted. Struck with emptiness without his bride, how brittle was his pride. She had returned, he was burned and scarred, life wasn\u0027t too friendly with him,--"} Page 7: {"text":"life had become dim and gloomy, but now she was here, he no longer needed to fear.\nStopping dead in her tracks the little elf\u0027s ears did flick, turning around to see him, his words did the trick. Though on her face the smile had vanished, through her --"} Page 8: {"text":"blank face you saw that she was soon astonished. Such sudden recognition from her was rare, but the flinging open of her arms she was there, running toward him with a break-neck pace to meet him finally with such an embrace. --"} Page 9: {"text":"His arms open wide, something warm grew inside, with tears forming within his eyes, he can no longer conceal his cries, finally after years they were back together, the birds of a feather they flock with each other, such a warm embrace after years of --"} Page 10: {"text":"cold empty feeling, now once again can start healing. \"I love you.\" he says with no stutter, as the wind around them makes him shudder. for only few can imagine this fantasy tale, lest he be blinded and all else fail. With a warm embrace he looks to her--"} Page 11: {"text":"face, her beautiful eyes outbeat the sky, \"Let us no longer depart.\" he says with a soft tone, for his heart is no longer stone.\n\"So, then we stay here forever, to ever starve together?\" her head lifter up from being pressed in his suffocating tether-"} Page 12: {"text":"You could almost not hear her words as she said it, they were muffled. In her eyes you see not much has changed, her hair was not even ruffled. Her beauty that was the same as it\u0027s always been, but you realize now that she was drenched. The way she---"} Page 13: {"text":"shivered while she clenched, was the faint desperate call for warmth, warmth that is that had left her from the climate, true this was in more ways than just one, had she done this for fun? The truth was darker that could be fathomed now, for surely he--"} Page 14: {"text":"could not have her death be allowed.\n\"Never starve for we have plenty.\" he says as he presses his body against the shivering girl, things about to get much better worthy of a twirl. Just to be in her arms once more, is more perfect than the Malinorian---"} Page 15: {"text":"shore. The warm embrace forever ahold, never to let go, but cannot be foretold. Mystery surrounds this couple\u0027s presence, but without love there is no fruitful essence. For love is the only thing worthy of this bond, one of which he is so fond. --"} Page 16: {"text":"\"Let us live our lives with peace.\" he says to the races, not caring about the hostile faces. To the depths they stride, forever until their final ride.\n-------------------\nEyes, like a Sea of emerald, hair white as the Northern snow, this Flower grows-"} Page 17: {"text":"quickly, spreading her influence across Anthos, this delicate red Flower, so confident in her power.\n-------------------\nThe Nightmare himself has nightmares, waking in a cold sweat day by day, only hoping for an escape at bay."} Page 18: {"text":"Little girl, I wish that you can see the beauty is within your heart...\n------------------- [!] A new form of handwriting is seen [!]\n\nNire zuretzat maitasuna indartsua da, bakarrik bada zuk ikusi izan bide horretatik."} Page 19: {"text":"Zer egiten dugu, ez da nor garen... Haunt duten Nightmares du ziur asko gainditu ditu..\n\nEzin dugu exekutatu gehiago, zergatik ez bakarrik besarkatu?\n\nFind the joy in your life, eventually you will start to heal."} ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 27] (-778, 61, -73) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 15] (-755, 126, -266) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Simon's Mind Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"So I randomly found one of the clerics making a group to go investigate a chapel. I decided to join in. Two clerics, someone in mask and robes that would be killed on sight in Abresi, the Doctor, The blueberry elf (or at least one of them), and then"} Page 1: {"text":"another one was with me as well.\n\nWe were lead to a volcano, near it actually. To a broken stairway, I had to climb up some vines since all the others were in armor, and attach a rope for them. Up the staircase was a chapel, where we"} Page 2: {"text":"would meet Simon. Thought he didn\u0027t show up at the entrance. So we went inside into the dungeon.\n\nThe chapel was empty, but the people noticed the arrow pointing down. They thought something was under there and there was, a passage down to"} Page 3: {"text":"a dungeon of sorts.\n\nDown there we found what appeared to be a riddle.\n\nMind over Matter\n\nDoth thy mindless hands wish for wisdom or material, brawn or brains?"} Page 4: {"text":"Inside that room, two chests, seems like a trap.\n\nAlso a hole in the wall. The chests were empty and safe, and the hole was the answer. One of the mechanims that existed in Silva Insula, where you had to place something in. It opened a door down "} Page 5: {"text":"to tombs.\n\nIn them it spoke of the Lance, Guardians.\n\nThe Lances path they never strayed.\nFoward unto dawn, they did, marching to his demise, only to find death waiting. With open arms they greeted death like true, old "} Page 6: {"text":"friends. Xan, protects.\n\nThat was what was fully written.\n\nWe seem to have found Simon there, in the library. The Cleric started making talk to him.\n\nSimon spoke of Xan, a guardian of"} Page 7: {"text":"Innocence. A deity. There seems to have been a whole group that worshiped Xan.\n\nIt appears the cleric drugged him... then performed some magic on him, and then we were transported into another realm? I don\u0027t know what to write about this."} Page 8: {"text":"There is a chest board in from of us, a big one.\n\nSo I played against Simon, and won. He went all green afterwards. The cleric then did his magic and we went into another realm.\n\nThis realm is pretty weird. the stone "} Page 9: {"text":"under our feet is yellow, and there is a giant floating clock, with a few many smaller ones around. There are also giant black towers.\n\nNothing too big was done in that realm, the cleric continued to heal Simon or something of the kind. "} Page 10: {"text":"Soon we were in another. This one had willow trees with a white bark and glowing leaves. Then I turn and there is a walkway up, supported by nothing. Fully white stone, it\u0027s trully magical.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 15] (-755, 126, -266) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Civil War Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" *---*---*---*---*\n\nThe first dwarven civil war of Anthos\n\n\nTestimony By Rosso\n\n *---*---*---*---*\n"} Page 1: {"text":"We first heard of the rebellion when their leader, a dwarf called Duregar, sent the Hold of VaerHaven a letter asking for the hold to join them. It didn’t impress me, the letter seemed poorly written, small, and with information that should not had been"} Page 2: {"text":"said in such a way, like his name and those of his allies. A meeting was done between the council of VaerHaven, which consisted of I, Rosso, the youngest of all councilman, a human, yet the one alive who has served as a councilman the longest, going back"} Page 3: {"text":"to the time of Silva Insula, then there is Killeki, he has been a councilman since the formation of Anthos, and a long time member of Silva Insula before, and to end we have Kardel, Jarl of the hold, took over when Ferron died, he had been around since "} Page 4: {"text":"the time of Silva Insula, yet had never been on the council.\n\nMany things were discussed, the seeming inability of the leader of the rebellion to think and act correctly, what would happen if we joined, what happened if we didn’t, and the "} Page 5: {"text":"consequences of it all. Before the meeting we had heard from the adunians, they were former members of VaerHaven, and banished by the legion and the king of the dwarves. They served a great deal in the decision of the council."} Page 6: {"text":"In the end, we had three choices:\n\n1. Remain with the king of the dwarves\n\n2. Remain neutral\n\n3. Join the rebels"} Page 7: {"text":"One would think the first choice would be the safest, but they would be wrong. VaerHaven would be the town closest to the rebels, and all members of the hold would be made to take up arms, including the scribes and the healers, perhaps even the children. "} Page 8: {"text":"The king had not been kind to us since we started, he went around the decision of the former king, and started made the town pay taxes. We were expecting as such, as long as they didn’t ask huge amount of taxes, we could pay, without having the residents "} Page 9: {"text":"work. \n\nYet it continued, next they banished the adunians, the ones acting as guards of VaerHaven, and friends to many of us. Their charges were only against one member, and the other charges were not worthy of being "} Page 10: {"text":"banished for. What angered me the most, was that the adunians had banished the accused adunian way before the dwarves placed charges on him, making the charges on the whole race pointless.\n\nIt didn’t stop there, after removing those"} Page 11: {"text":"that were acting as guards, they ordered us to create a guard force. We had little men who would fight left, but we did as asked. We got the FrostShields, who were part of the Mageshields of the Delvers, and of course it didn’t work. In the end they were"} Page 12: {"text":"removed for causing too much trouble. We were creating a new guard force when the dwarves decided to pass a law making every citizen join the auxiliars, and make them join with the legion’s training. We had no choice but to ignore it, but the"} Page 13: {"text":"legion came almost every elven day to enforce it.\n\nThen once more the legion placed it’s nose on VaerHaven, this when I was away with my daughter in Malinor. They accused one of the town guilds, the Fallen, of Anarchism. When I asked what "} Page 14: {"text":"did they do to be seen that way, all they told me was that they were told that they were plotting things. So, instead of wanting to question them, and search of the truth, they decided it would be better to just completely arrest every member without "} Page 15: {"text":"proof and for no crime committed. They were not let. I had a talk to some of the members of the Fallen, and knew most of them well, those rumors were false, and the legion didn’t even care for it."} Page 16: {"text":"Then the rebels appeared, and the decision had to be done."} Page 17: {"text":"Keep with the king, and continue to suffer in the hands of the legion, and be the frontline, with scribes made to fight, and those that would be against it, suffer as a traitor."} Page 18: {"text":"Keep as neutral, and be attacked by the king without any allied forces, they would see neutrals as traitors."} Page 19: {"text":"Join the rebels, fight for our freedom, recover our friends the adunians, and try to end the reign of that king. We could decide who would fight, those that didn’t want to could decide to leave without being called traitors, or stay and hope for the best."} Page 20: {"text":"We could show, that VaerHaven didn’t think less of the dwarves of the king, only that we want our freedom.\n\nThe first battle is yet to happen, when it comes, I will try my hardest to keep try for the fight not to happen, but if it does happen, we have"} Page 21: {"text":"powerful forces in the free men of VaerHaven, who will give aid to us. I hope we do not have to use them.\n\nPerhaps we are being too selfish with our decision, perhaps we should have tried harder, have tried and perhaps even tried to"} Page 22: {"text":"pay off the king for them to leave us alone. We’re a poor town, as all we produce is for the residents, but perhaps we would have been able to pay for it. But we believe the dwarves want military dominance over all the holds, we believe paying off the "} Page 23: {"text":"king would be pointless, maybe make him even remove the leadership of VaerHaven by force.\n\n\n(Writter\u0027s note, the text following this passage were done many days later.)"} Page 24: {"text":"The problems have already started in town, the condition that we accepted the rebels in VaerHaven was that they would be less than residents, which means they would have no authority. Instead, they call everyone a spy, and break the peace of"} Page 25: {"text":"guests in VaerHaven, and they shall be treated as guests. If they act like they are in charge of VaerHaven, they will be removed.\n\nAn elven day ago I have asked for a dear friend of mine to leave town, and with her another two, perhaps "} Page 26: {"text":"three residents. They are not meant to fight, nor to see war happen. They should have their own life, a happy life, in peace. I’ve seen one of the residents send a message to Malinor talking about the adunians, so I decided to go talk to the elven princes"} Page 27: {"text":"myself. After saying a bit with my daughter I went to talk with one of the elven princes, and we discussed the war. They are with the dwarven king, and I understand their choice. They do not understand much our side,and I also do not blame them, as our"} Page 28: {"text":"way of managing is unique in every nation of Anthos. Even as elves, they are more similar to the dwarves when it comes to managing, then to a town of free men. The talk ended with an agreement. Those that do not wish to fight in the war, our residents, "} Page 29: {"text":"will be allowed to head to Malinor, if they are not wanted there and do not cause trouble. It’s a way out for our residents if they wish, and I am happy this agreement was made.\n\n(Writter\u0027s note: Once more days passed before the next text)"} Page 30: {"text":"I’m writing now from a jail room in the dwarven capital, I was captured when I went out to look for the wolf who has been going around killing in the forests of the dwarven lands. Fast capture I guess, got shoot in the back. I was taken to the"} Page 31: {"text":"dwarven capital and placed in a cell after my wounds were healed. After being questioned, I was let as a diplomatic prisoner. They wanted all the information I had, but that information is pretty much not secret. They asked for who our allies were, they "} Page 32: {"text":"knew that already. They asked for our defenses, they are allowed to enter VaerHaven if they don’t cause trouble, and see for the defenses themselves. Number of men as well, I told them the truth, we don’t have many fighters."} Page 33: {"text":"Before I was captured, I saw Kjell in town. I had a talk to him about the reasons as to why we were rebels, he doesn’t seem to be impressed, not many are. Nothing was accomplished in that talk. The buildings of the drawbridge was complete, we now have the"} Page 34: {"text":"place protected, not that will do us any good. Soon a small army of the legion came in armor and captured one of the residents. And then a friend of mine lost her daughter in a fight, which I don’t know about. I should had told her to leave town before."} Page 35: {"text":"After a night in the cell, I was made a diplomatic prisoner, which meant that I could walk around town with a guard, and had access to the great and big room I am writing in now. They then took me to a tavern where I bought a drink. They did remove "} Page 36: {"text":"everything from me, but left me with my minas then returned this book. My staff is still missing though, might have to get a new one. These guards don’t seem very good, they just left me to wander alone in town."} Page 37: {"text":"I was able to escape when they left me alone. I came to back to VaerHaven and shortly after, the rebel king was captured again. He was released after torture, and then once more was he captured. The civil war is over now, nothing much was done, not"} Page 38: {"text":"even a single battle happened, I guess I’m glad for it."} Page 39: {"text":"Written and coppied by Rosso, former councilmember and former Jarl of VaerHaven."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 21] (-754, 60, -165) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Blood of Many: \nThe Heart of One"} Page 1: {"text":"With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit"} Page 2: {"text":"unsuccessful ventures lead? Death and destruction. Decay of rebelions, and the downfall of freedom. \nAnd yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have failed, it takes"} Page 3: {"text":"but one to succeed. Come to it, shall we say and abrupt end?\nIndeed, assassins shape the tides of history more than we know. And here you, reading, seeking, learning. What is it you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it"} Page 4: {"text":"is true they are what hold us together \n_ And yet it is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move battlefields to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it"} Page 5: {"text":"is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some where not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today"} Page 6: {"text":"or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopless effort to combat the Undead forces. It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. It is high time we accept our history\u0027s motive and ally"} Page 7: {"text":"ourselves with Iblees\nto bring salvation to our world. This is where out powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times\nto come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood splatter against the stone."} Page 8: {"text":"Rewritten by\nLeyu\u0027Maehr\n\nCopied in Wondrous Writtings, Vear\u0027Haven by Shen\u0027in \n\n*Strange Numbers\n(5/25/2013)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 21] (-754, 60, -165) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: [!] Neat Note Author: §bGravelord Vinzakra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" To whomever may be reading this, welcome to my abode. Should I not know who you are, it would be in your best interests to turn and leave.\n\n This place is contaminated with the tainted entity of death. Taming such a ruin will result in the death-"} Page 1: {"text":"of many, as well as yourself. \n\n I do hope the best upon you nonetheless, as my home is your home. I will share with you what has been mine for years, but it will indeed require a taste for blood. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 21] (-754, 60, -165) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Some Diary Author: §bSlic3man Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" DIARY\n OF\n \n OLIVIA\n \n PENDRAGON\n\n Volume II"} Page 1: {"text":"I am 22.\nI live in Abresi.\nMy favorite colors are Blue, Purple, and Scarlet.\nI love sewing, singing, and archery.\nI work at a tavern."} Page 2: {"text":"Day 50\nOh my god, I am in a love triangle! I love aramis and I love William! I am in so much trouble! I am weeping! I actually vomited!\nI can\u0027t believe the creator would do this to me after all he\u0027s already done!\nI\u0027m so.. ripped up inside!"} Page 3: {"text":"Day 51\nSomeone named after our freaking wine now owns the tavern I work at! She says Aislinn cannot reposess it! What does that mean then? Aislinn can no longer live beneath it? that\u0027s idiotic! You can\u0027t kick someone out of their home!"} Page 4: {"text":"I\u0027m not all that sure he lives down there, but he spends so much time down there..\nAnd what does that mean about me and Ignium? are we fired! This, on top of my awful lovelife, on top of my depressing backstory... My life is a wreck!"} Page 5: {"text":"Now I really AM ripped up inside! I want to just SLAP this Cait Savaroi!\nWho is she anyways? Some noble jackass who thinks she can have anything she wants? \nDay 52\nOh my god, Aislinn is a murdrer and I was"} Page 6: {"text":"almost arrested! There\u0027s also some evil chicken, and these Knights who tried to open the hatch in the back! It was so scary! I don\u0027t know what to do!\n*there are tear stains on the page*\nMy life is awful!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 21] (-754, 60, -165) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Bread Author: §bMerches Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tales of Bread\n\nOne of the most common foods one can find. bread sustains and nourishes nearly all in Anthos. After extensive searching throughout the lands there are some observations about how the races create their bread."} Page 1: {"text":"Ingredients\n\nBread can contain a marvelous variety of ingredients, but all bread recipes require wheat. The best wheat is arguably grown on the flat plains of the Human lands and by the Halflings. Stew is often paired with bread."} Page 2: {"text":"Human Bread\n\nHuman bread usually uses their own wheat. Created for quick consumption or for travel. Often paired with cheeses, or whatever else is available. Usually not used with herbs. The most common type of bread in Anthos."} Page 3: {"text":"Dwarven Bread\n\nNot common for Dwarves, who prefer meat. Dwarven Iron Bread is thick, tough crusted, chewed easily and full of flavour. Usually made into a hearty meal with mushrooms, a variety of meats and gravy."} Page 4: {"text":"Orcish Bread\n\nOrcs rarely eat or make bread. They generally prefer bread that is tough, crispy and crunchy. Usually only eaten when gained as loot from combat or if nothing else is available. "} Page 5: {"text":"Elven Bread\n\nWaybread is common among the Elves. A single piece will keep the stomach full for an entire afternoon. Other breads range from heavy and chewy to light that is served with tea. Sometimes eaten with cheese, like the Humans."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 21] (-754, 60, -165) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Joke Book Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Funny miscellaneous quotes, and jokes.\n\nPart one : \nFunny last words of anonymous people.\n((Real people in real ife!))\n\n\"This is no time to make new enemies.\"\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"One last drink, please."} Page 2: {"text":"Part two :\nAnti-jokes\n\nWhats white with four legs that will kill you if it fell on you?\n\nanswer : A bath tub\n\nWhats out of this world that you see everyday?\n"} Page 3: {"text":"answer : the moon.\n\nWhats red and bad for your teeth?\n\nanswer : a brick.\n\n((OOC part three\nyomama\u0027s))\n((\nYomama is so fat, that she broke the stairs to heaven!"} Page 4: {"text":"Yomama is so stupid, that she tried to drown a fish in water.\n\nYomama is so stupid, that she stayed up all night trying to litteraly catch some sleep.\n\nYomama is so hairy, that when you were born you got carpet burn! ))"} Page 5: {"text":"((RP))\nPart three :\nNormal jokes\n\nWhy was the skeleton sad at the party?\n\nawsner : he had no-body.\n\nWhy is a tomato red?"} Page 6: {"text":"awsner : it saw the salad dressing.\n\nTheEnd.\n\nAwsner : the restart.\n\n((Legit end))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 21] (-762, 85, -176) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TF: Vol. XII Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Flagship\nVolume XII (8/30/13)\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dContents:\nA Rex Unites the Uruks\nThe Ac’telarah Patrimony\nA New Construction in Luminaire\nAdunia Abandons the Westerlands\nRegency in Salvus"} Page 1: {"text":"The Goldman-Horen Edicts\nLand Grants offered in Ruska and the Trog\nHeralding a New Kingdom\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nA Rex Unites the Uruks\n\nThe Uruks of the Trog have of late become more and more involved in daily life"} Page 2: {"text":"in Anthos. Reversing the trend the previous decade of isolation, orcs can now commonly be found in Luminaire Plaza, outside the church in Salvus, and along the roads to the Cloud Temple. Spearheading this effort to bring the uruks into contact with the"} Page 3: {"text":"other races is the newly titled Rex Grool’Azog’Gorkil. Grool, formerly Wargoth of the Gorkil Clan, has served in many positions in the Uzg and Krugmar, from High Yazgurten to Wargoth. Some of his previous accomplishments include building the Trog,"} Page 4: {"text":"setting up a new currency. the bone token, and leading a Waagh against Malinor. \n\nGrool recently claimed the position of Rex, and so far has remained unchallenged. This is not the first time the pale orc has aspired to this title,"} Page 5: {"text":"however, in all previous Rex Klomps he was ultimately defeated. Only time will tell what path Grool will choose for Krugmar and the uruks. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Ac’telerah Patrimony"} Page 6: {"text":"The Magestate, headed by Artimec, has elected to rejoin with Malinor in the face of threats from the Kingdom of Ruska. Artimec, the current guild master of the Arcane Delvers, will become the governor of the province of Ac’telerah, including both the"} Page 7: {"text":"Arcane Delver fort and the village of Lenniel. This comes after the Magestate had separated from Malinor in an act of defiance against the High Council for alleged dealings with the Dark Brotherhood, a shadowy organization filled with assassins."} Page 8: {"text":"Ac’telerah had then been formally recognized and allied with William Horen, the former King of Renatus, formerly known as Oren. This was announced with the posting of the Sapphire-Emerald Amalgamation, which has been coldly received by the"} Page 9: {"text":"residents of Malinor, who by and large want nothing to do with the Talarans. Whether both sides will maintain their sides of the agreement is unknown, but this treaty indicates growing stability in a region plagued by shifting alliances and collapsing"} Page 10: {"text":"empires.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nA New Construction in Luminaire\n\nIf you have been in Luminaire in the past few elven weeks, you can not help but notice the looming building that has been constructed"} Page 11: {"text":"on the west side of the main square. Only the Lower and High Councils have been permitted access, and with good reason. If you were to climb the newly finished stairs, you would be assaulted by a the bright light of magma shining from below what appears"} Page 12: {"text":"to be an impossible obstacle course in the form of the resurrected Gauntlet. \n\nThe Gauntlet is not new to Malinor, as there was an extremely popular version located in Laurelin during the Golden Age of Aegis. The general premise"} Page 13: {"text":"is that both Mali and other competitors attempt to complete the Gauntlet for a minas prize. It is perilous to say the least, but the prizes can become quite large. In Aegis, any Mali that completed it was awarded 5000 minas and a plaque on a wall"} Page 14: {"text":"located behind the obstacle course. Until it is determined exactly how difficult the current Gauntlet is, the prizes will be predictably smaller, but the accumulating pot could grow large. The entry fee will be 50 minas, half of which will go towards a"} Page 15: {"text":"jackpot to be won by the next person to complete it. After nine competitors complete the course, it will be redesigned.\n\nThe Gauntlet will be opening soon, so be prepared to test your agility and endurance like never before.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 16: {"text":"Adunia Abandons the Westerlands\n\nThe Kingdom of Adunia, a vassal state of the Grand Kingdom of Urguan, has moved to the south, within the contemporary borders of the Grand Kingdom of Urguan. There were clashes reported along the border,"} Page 17: {"text":"as well as raids by the Flays against the various settlements in Adunia. The land that the Adunians left behind is slowly being transformed by the strelts of Kralta, who are restoring much of its natural beauty. A large wall has also been constructed,"} Page 18: {"text":"however there is no sign that Ruska will be attempting to cut off Malinor from the rest of the human lands as was attempted in the past by the White Roses and the Kingdom of Kaedrin. \n\nThis is just another chapter in the history of the Adunians,"} Page 19: {"text":"who have been moving from place to place for decades, attempting to find a permanent home to settle down in. Their stay in the Westerlands was just one stop, with other stops in Cal Dais, Vaerhaven, and even the War Uzg for a time."} Page 20: {"text":"Despite the constant shifting of their population, they have managed to resist dispersing like the Subudai did in Asulon. With its exit from the region, Adunia has also departed the Northern Coalition, which is now dominated by King Seigmund Carrion of"} Page 21: {"text":"Ruska. A further report will be filed next week detailing the conditions in the new Kingdom of Adunia in the south.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRegency in Salvus\n\nWith the unexpected death of King Aron Bedevere, Salvus has been left with an heir"} Page 22: {"text":"not yet eligible to take the throne. Lord-Regent Nigel Therving has been serving as the Regent of Salvus, and is holding the reins while Aron’s son, King-Infante Relenkai, matures into adulthood. Salvus is currently facing possible threats from"} Page 23: {"text":"the other human kingdoms, who wish to annex parts of Salvus’ fertile lands, and might use this moment of weakness to strike against it. The Lord-Regent has his work cut out for him ensuring that Relenkai will have a kingdom to inherit when he comes of"} Page 24: {"text":"age.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Horen-Goldman Edicts\n\nGoldman, a familiar name to some, has been appearing at the top of several documents recently issued by the Treasury of Renatus. This relative, Tuv"} Page 25: {"text":"Goldman, of the famous, or perhaps infamous, Toveah Goldman, has apparently been granted the position of treasurer of Oren previously held by now King Silus Horen. At one point, Toveah Goldman held the largest share of property owned"} Page 26: {"text":"by a commoner in Oren, and thus the world, owning completely the towns of Baile and Aldersburg, as well as large chunks of the Westerlands and Abresi. \n\nThe Horen-Goldman Edicts seem to be targeting business in Abresi and the rest"} Page 27: {"text":"of what is left of Renatus, and have so far resulted in the threatening of closure of several shops in Abresi. Taverns are having to register with the government, and stricted taxes are being put in place, Already there are rumors of a black market"} Page 28: {"text":"developing, though these rumors could not be confirmed. These are bold steps for Renatus, the economy of which has been faltering in recent years much like that of the other nations of Anthos.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLand Grants offered"} Page 29: {"text":"in Ruska and the Trog\n\nFor the enterprising poor in Anthos, new options have opening in both Orcish and Human lands. In the former, the Trog is offering small farming plots and houses to “Pinkies” willing to pay a small amount of their crops."} Page 30: {"text":"A similar program has been set up in Ruska, with a 10% tithe in place. Aimed at attracting new residents in Anthos, the Trog system, which has been operating for longer than the Ruska program and benefits from close proximity to the Cloud Temple, is"} Page 31: {"text":"proving quite successful. It was started by the current Rex, Grool’Azog’Gorkil, and has been considered a success by observers. Similar programs are reportedly being considered by other nations, though it is argued that the current"} Page 32: {"text":"population of Anthos, which has been in decline for a number of years, can only support so many farmers. Food is already extremely cheap due to Aron Bedevere driving down the prices in Salvus at the beginning of Anthos to undercut his competitors,"} Page 33: {"text":"and there is more than enough to feed everyone. The life of a farmer in Anthos tends to be comfortable, but routes for elevation in society are few outside of military circles. It is not known how this new group of farmers will affect the economy of"} Page 34: {"text":"Anthos, but food prices are expected to remain low for the foreseeable future. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nHeralding a New Kingdom\n\nIn an edict issued by the Kingdoms of Ruska and Renatus,"} Page 35: {"text":"the Kingdom of Herendul has been formally recognized. Ruled by House Winter, it is the northernmost Human nation, and consists of the Duchy of Hanseti, along with a few other northern counties. Crops do not grow well in the North, so the new kingdom might"} Page 36: {"text":"have to import food to some extent in order to feed its growing population. It is currently forming a military from the remnants of House Winter’s personal guard, but some question how effective it will be fighting the forces in the North"} Page 37: {"text":"if they ever return in strength. Certainly King Winter has much work to do, and now has the authority to do what needs to be done to secure the North against ever threatening Chaos.\n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 38: {"text":"Editor’s Note\n\nA monthly subscription of the Flagship can be purchased for the small sum of 50 minas, with a guarantee of 4 issues an ((rl)) month. If you would like to be a journalist, or write reports for the Flagship, please contact Editor"} Page 39: {"text":"Ebs Telrunya via messenger pigeon, as there is always room for more journalists on the Flagship Team.\n\nMany thanks, \n~Ebs Telrunya, Editor of the Flagshi"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 21] (-762, 85, -176) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Bread Author: §bMerches Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tales of Bread\n\nOne of the most common foods one can find. bread sustains and nourishes nearly all in Anthos. After extensive searching throughout the lands there are some observations about how the races create their bread."} Page 1: {"text":"Ingredients\n\nBread can contain a marvelous variety of ingredients, but all bread recipes require wheat. The best wheat is arguably grown on the flat plains of the Human lands and by the Halflings. Stew is often paired with bread."} Page 2: {"text":"Human Bread\n\nHuman bread usually uses their own wheat. Created for quick consumption or for travel. Often paired with cheeses, or whatever else is available. Usually not used with herbs. The most common type of bread in Anthos."} Page 3: {"text":"Dwarven Bread\n\nNot common for Dwarves, who prefer meat. Dwarven Iron Bread is thick, tough crusted, chewed easily and full of flavour. Usually made into a hearty meal with mushrooms, a variety of meats and gravy."} Page 4: {"text":"Orcish Bread\n\nOrcs rarely eat or make bread. They generally prefer bread that is tough, crispy and crunchy. Usually only eaten when gained as loot from combat or if nothing else is available. "} Page 5: {"text":"Elven Bread\n\nWaybread is common among the Elves. A single piece will keep the stomach full for an entire afternoon. Other breads range from heavy and chewy to light that is served with tea. Sometimes eaten with cheese, like the Humans."} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 27] (-764, 62, -78) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 6 ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 29] (-736, 60, -42) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: It was a calm day as I walked along the road towards the new town called 'Salvus'. The gate was down and there was a strange short brown haired man beside me. He seemed to have a nasty stuble on his face and he smelled like trash as he spoke to me. Page 1: "Did you come here looking for a new life?" He said softly. I spoke in a hushed tone while responding "Actually... I did." He then arched a small smile on his face as he heared my word, Almost as if he wanted this, He knew it would happen. Page 2: "Thats great! Whats your name?" He spoke. I responded shortly after him "Corvo The Pale. That is my name" His smile grew before titlting his head to the side. "Corvo? Would you like to become a thief with me?" I slowly shook my head but stoped midway. Page 3: I thought to myself, 'Maybe this would be for the best. Start a new life and gain fame that way'. Without a second thought I spoke back "I would love to" The man then threw his own arms into the air, Roaring a cheer into the air "Great!" He said before- Page 4: Leading me away into the mountains to start my intiation. ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 1] (-700, 112, -486) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Gunvor's Alchemical Notes. *The writing in this book is in some strange dialect that only Gunvor can read without challenge. It is possible to decode the language after some time.* Page 1: Quartz Dust This is my own invention. Quartz dust offers a very good and soothing taste to Dwarves and Orcs when taken in small doses, while the same dose would make an Elf or a Human go all strange and let them do things they Page 2: normally can't. INGREDIENTS -Flame Tongue Root -Frost Vine -Zawabate -Blistering Toad -Elrow Berries -Alabaster Leaf -Sugar, turns the substance into crystal form. Page 3: Atheros Rubbing Solution The Atheros Rubbing Solution is a solution that relieves pain. INGREDIENTS -Two cups of apple juice -One juiced fruit smelling hop Page 4: -Pinch of squeezed salvus sweet roll that has crumbled -Two atheros roots Page 5: Biteit Drinking Solution The Biteit Drinking Solution is a solution that helps to fight infection and protect wounds. INGREDIENTS -Three pieces of Biteit. -One flat looking hop Page 6: -Four feathers -One flask of water -Put over a fire until boiled. -Age for five elven minutes. ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 1] (-700, 112, -486) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 1] (-686, 116, -492) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Regarding Names. Author: §bAthirius Owl IV Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" [!]\nA picture is drawn here in charcoal, it is of an owl perched upon the cross of The Creator. Below the picture is a signature, done by ink.\n\nAthirius Owl IV,\nLord of House Owl.\n\n [!]"} Page 1: {"text":"\"Godanistan is a name\nthat I have noticed\nbeing thrown around\nto represent the most\nholy and devine one;\nThe Creator.\n\nThis in itself is\nblasphemous and\nshould be halted\nimmediately whilst on\nthe path to heresy."} Page 2: {"text":"A name is not merely\nan arbitrary\ndesignation, a random\ncombination of sounds.\nA name conveys the\nnature and essence\nof the thing named, it\nrepresents the\nhistory and reputation\nof the being named.\nThis should not be a\nstrange or unfamiliar\nconcept!"} Page 3: {"text":"Because a name\nrepresents the\nreputation of the thing\nnamed, a name should\nbe treated with the\nsame respect as the\nthing\u0027s reputation. For\nthis reason, we have\nno right to give name\nto The Creator, as\nnothing in this world\ncan represent what he\ntruly is."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 7] (-674, 76, -393) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: Tristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Vierna,\n\nYour sister has come to the grove. She\u0027s looking for you, and by the sound of her problem, it sounds like she may need glasses. Come back when you can.\n\nLeyun"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 7] (-674, 76, -393) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Vierna Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Vierna? We are in need of your ship and sailing expertise. I found a map detailing a shipwrecked sailor in a bottle, and I need you to sail us there so we may save him (and get a reward, of course.) Come to the base as soon as possible.\n\n~Nienna"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 7] (-674, 76, -393) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: Patriotic_Fool Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The note is written in fancy handwriting, the text in blood.*\n\n\"We need to have tea sometime. Let me know when you\u0027re not busy, perhaps we can meet up.\n\n-Aislinn\"\n"} Page 1: {"text":"(( \n\n#yolo\n\n#swag\n\n#not\n\n#gonna\n\n#let\n\n#a"} Page 2: {"text":"#full\n\n#book\n\n#go\n\n#to\n\n#waste\n\n#elves\n\n#roleplay"} Page 3: {"text":"#lordofthecraft\n\n#nolife\n\n#please\n\n#help\n\n#dragins\n\n#permabannoapple\n\n#darkelves"} Page 4: {"text":"#highelves\n\n#woodelves\n\n#elves\n\n#orcs\n\n#humans\n\n#hashtag\n\n#turtles"} Page 5: {"text":"#pie\n\n#notes\n\n\n\n\n \n\n\n ))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 7] (-679, 84, -388) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Prison 001 Inter Author: Jon021 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Prisoner Interrogation\nName: Vane\nInterrogator: Ambros"} Page 1: {"text":"Ambros: Who is your master?\nVane: The other one is the one they call shade.\nAmbros: Speak!\nVane: This one\u0027s master is known to wear white and black.\nAmbros: And One\u0027s master is called?\nVane: This one\u0027s master cannot call out the name in front of the"} Page 2: {"text":"imperfect.\nAmbros: Jynx.\nVane: What? No! Let this one out!\nAmbros: And why do you seek a lich? Why does Jynx seek a Lich?\nVane: This one\u0027s master seeks for the perfections to learn\nAmbros: Learn what?"} Page 3: {"text":"Vane: This one does not feel safe.\nAmbros: There is no way out of this cage.\nVane: This one would prefer to talk face to face.\nAmbros: So tell me.\nVane: This one won\u0027t speak if he will die.\nAmbros: I never said you would die."} Page 4: {"text":"One must simply let you remain in this cage. To slowly wither into death and bone.\nVane: This one likes the Wither. For one, its glacial complexion. \nVane pauses.\nVane: if this one dies, there is no point for this one to speak.\nAmbros: very well."} Page 5: {"text":"Ambros begins threatening to attack Vane.\nVane: if this one has a chance, it will speak.\nAmbros: Then speak.\nVane: This one does not have a chance in a cell with no escape.\nAmbros: allow me to give you some time to think. \nAmbros goes back inside."} ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 7] (-679, 84, -388) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~~~~~Purpose~~~~~ Purpose is what created us. It is what making me write this book, and you read this book. Curiousity, sharing, and reading is what makes you spread this around. Each one of those is a purpose. Purpose drives us. Page 1: ~~~~~~Want~~~~~~ - What do all men with power want? More power. - Why is the only real source of power, without it you are powerless. - Choice is an illusion created by those with Page 2: power. - Hope is one's greatest strength and greatest weakness. ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 8] (-680, 76, -384) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Healing Herbs Author: Pinsir99 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Herbs for healing\nAdders tongue\nAllspice\nAmaranth\nAnemone\nAngelica\nApple\nBalm\nBarley\nBay\nBlackberry\nBracken\nBurdock"} Page 1: {"text":"Calamus\nCarnation\nCedar\nCinnamon\nCitron\nCowslip\nCucumber\nDock\nElder\nEucalyptis\nFennel\nFigwort\nFlax"} Page 2: {"text":"Gardenia\nGarlic\nGinseng\nGoats Rue\nGolden seal\nGroundsel\nGelitrope\nHemp\nHenna\nHops\nHorehound\nIvy\nJob\u0027s Tears"} Page 3: {"text":"Live-everlasting\nLime\nMesquite\nMint\nMugwart\nMyrrh\nNettle\nOak\nOlive\nOnion\nPeppermint\nPepper Tree\nPersimmon"} Page 4: {"text":"Pine \nPlantation\nPlum\nPotato\nRose\nRosemary\nRowan\nRue\nSaffron\nSandalwood\nSorrel\nSpearmint\nThistle"} Page 5: {"text":"Thyme\nTi\nTobacco\nVervian\nViolet\nWillow\nWintergreen\nYerba Santa\n\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Raising the Dead\nYew"} Page 7: {"text":"Divination\nBroomCamphor\nCherry\nSpearmint\nSpikenard\nStrawberry\nSugar cane\nSweetpea\nTamarind\nTamarisk\nTansy\nThyme\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 8] (-680, 76, -384) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Birds Author: Pinsir99 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ✯✯✯§2Birds§0✯✯✯\n\nShall I compare thee to the whitest dove? With wings a-flurry and breast so strong, thou fly through life with grace and purpose.\n\nNay... tis not an apt comparison.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Perhaps to the frutive crow? Hiding from attack which never comes, wary of all around and never showing your true colors, weighed down beneth grey and black feathers of apprehension and scarcity.\n\nNay... much to humble for one such as yourself..."} Page 2: {"text":"We move then to the Ospray, full of vigor and determinaton. Endlessly searcing the waters in search for fish, never submitting nor losing faith in yourself.\n\nNay... with such wisdom and knowledge you possess, you have no need for tasks like this."} Page 3: {"text":"Finaly... there is but the Swallow, bird of freedom. Unable to be held or restrained, you move without care, travling as it is for what you live, and lust for. Any other life style would surely bring about your destruction, and ultimate demise."} Page 4: {"text":"Aye... this most certainly is the bird for you. Your passion for life and determination overshadow all other fators of laxness and pride. The death of you will be solitude, and so long as you may fly, that shall never come to a head.\n\n~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 8] (-680, 76, -384) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A plea for help Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[] You notice a large flock of messenger birds flying overhead as the note drops into your palm.\n\nTo whoever receives my message: Please, help a merchant in his darkest hour! Orcs have stolen a large amount of artifacts from my caravan."} Page 1: {"text":"I will not stand for such wanton acts of theft! Please, track them down. I followed them into their jungles, to a clearing. ( 307, 67, 650). I dared not to go any further. If you manage to retrieve my wares, I will reward you greatly! Do not worry,"} Page 2: {"text":"I will contact you in time.\n\n[] The note is left unsigned.\n\n[] WARNING: Combat Event! "} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 8] (-680, 76, -384) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TEB Vol. I Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Eldest Brother:\n A History of Malinor\n Volume I\n The First Sky\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of"} Page 1: {"text":"the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are"} Page 3: {"text":"secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being"} Page 4: {"text":"Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya."} Page 5: {"text":"After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, was opened rarely, and almost every"} Page 6: {"text":"elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor’s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they"} Page 7: {"text":"protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native’s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse."} Page 8: {"text":"When Kal’Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council’s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with"} Page 9: {"text":"very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath’s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al’Khazar from Laurelin and Kal’Urguan. Countless wardens and other"} Page 10: {"text":"elves perished in attacks on Wrath’s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition"} Page 11: {"text":"(UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and"} Page 12: {"text":"Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka’Gorkil. \n\nMalinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and security. More enterprising elves and a few humans united "} Page 13: {"text":"under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the"} Page 14: {"text":"Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north.\n\nFor a time, Malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not "} Page 15: {"text":"inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor. The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to"} Page 16: {"text":"earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn.\n\nWith the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas,"} Page 17: {"text":"a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation. Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf, convinced High Prince Native to disband the corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict"} Page 18: {"text":"with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Native’s final act, the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to"} Page 19: {"text":"the highest position in Malinor. They then added then Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time, the druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged"} Page 20: {"text":"in by Respiren and Dusk. This was a Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al’Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis."} Page 21: {"text":"Unknown at the time of her election was the deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath’s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not clear if she was"} Page 22: {"text":"aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs assassinated for questioning her,"} Page 23: {"text":"however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her"} Page 24: {"text":", revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High Prince, with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the"} Page 25: {"text":"Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin.\n\nMalinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from"} Page 26: {"text":"the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council. After the falls of both Al’Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of Laurelin, but the Alrasian"} Page 27: {"text":"officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the"} Page 28: {"text":"city, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black, an elf who"} Page 29: {"text":"thought he was much more competent than he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more “naturey.” Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled"} Page 30: {"text":"for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping, where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage."} Page 31: {"text":"And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin.\n\n~Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Prince of Malinor"} ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 8] (-680, 76, -384) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *A sketch of Hell's Pass is drawn here* ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Hell's Pass, North Page 1: *This page simply contains one large V, nothing else* Page 2: *The next 20 or so pages are full of nonsense and jibberish. Sketches of random figures and places are placed randomly through the pages* Page 3: Page 4: *The Ender Pearl Pendant sits neatly placed here, like a small leather nest. Written under it is one last 3 words* Please Forgive Me? ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 6] (-661, 96, -401) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: Vaereroes Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Greetings to you, Richard Tarus. This may be to much to ask, however, recently I had a staff made for I out of meteorite, and mage gold. As I realized the magegold did not effect my magical abilities at all, it came to my concern. If you have anyone who"} Page 1: {"text":"could possibly enchant this staff, I will reward them with meteorite, and perhaps more. Please reply as soon as possible. \n\n~Denfather Vaerus"} ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 6] (-667, 80, -409) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Silver Siren ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 4] (-648, 1, -442) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Dear Scarlet I might end my life for what has happened please don't be sad for me ,because you must know that I love you Love ,Brand Gores ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 1] (-632, 88, -489) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arcane Shielding Author: BrandNewKitten Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \n Arcane Shielding\n\n Discovered by\n \nIatrilemar Elervathar\n\n*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*\n\n "} Page 1: {"text":"Arcane shielding is the act of evoking pure magical energy into a malleable and defensible shield to block physical attacks to yourself or wherever you place your shield. It has been found that the shield takes on many of the same properties as glass."} Page 2: {"text":"When starting off on this form of evocation you will find difficulty in pulling it from the void. The main reason for this is the fact that glass is only partially what you are imitating. The act of casting an arcane shield deals with the use of auras."} Page 3: {"text":" Auras\n------------------- An aura is more or less a space around all living things that holds mana. Sentient beings are said to have more advanced auras that will take color based on their personality. The color of one\u0027s aura directly "} Page 4: {"text":"correlates to the shield being produced. The reason for this because to cast a shield the magi must use their aura to give shape to the pure arcane energy. Think of the aura as a funnel. Arcane energy goes in and the spell comes out."} Page 5: {"text":" Basic Shielding\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nBalance is the dominating factor in Arcane shielding. If one lacks a sense of balance they will not only find sustaining a shield to be difficult but impossible. One must find a sense of balance in their life"} Page 6: {"text":"their body, their mind and their magic. Once that is achieved and only when that is achieved casting a shield shall be possible. \n\nThe most basic spell to cast and the first one that any mage seeking to shield will learn is the arcane disc, a"} Page 7: {"text":"flat circular shaped spell. From this the caster will be able to expand it to create larger walls of shields and with some luck and skill the ability to flex the disc around objects or ones self.\n\nThe first thing one will notice when trying to form a disc"} Page 8: {"text":"is a faint colored aura emitting from the focal point. The substance seen is the arcane energy attempting to take shape. With practice a user will be able to give shape to the aura and begin to form the disc from the most center point of the users focus. "} Page 9: {"text":"I commonly refer to this as the epicenter of the of disc. Once the disc is mastered the uses of the shield are greatly increased.\n\n Applications\n of a Shield\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- \nTheoretically the shield can expand an"} Page 10: {"text":"infinite amount of space if the caster has an infinite supply of mana. \n\nHowever more common uses involve blocking physical harm dealt to the user via acting as a barrier. Once the shielder is able to flex their magic they will soon be able to "} Page 11: {"text":"achieve a full shield or a bubble shield. The bubble is a complete barrier around the user but the amount of mana being drained off the user is increased. The bubble shield is really only viable when the caster is being engaged from multiple directions. "} Page 12: {"text":"Otherwise it is simply a waste of mana. \n\nSame with expansion the shield can theoretically take on an infinite thickness however thickening the shield is multiple times more taxing on the caster than epxanding the shield. "} Page 13: {"text":"Instead a common use of thickening a shield is to time out an attack and thicken it as the attack is in motion only to lessen it to conserve mana.\n\nAnother common use of thickening a shield and one of the only offensive capabilities to the shield is using"} Page 14: {"text":"the shield to bash an opponent in. While highly ineffective it can still be a viable method in fighting if no other alternative are present. \n\nThe third most common use of a shield is split ones focus to evoke a second shield. The second shield"} Page 15: {"text":"can be used to not only block the user but any other thing or ally. \n\nOne thing that cannot be done with the shield is using it as a projectile. The disc shape simply cannot hold and the user cannot send their shield flying at high"} Page 16: {"text":"speeds. The shield often uses the user as sort of a pivot point and will move around them so because of this the shield cannot fly straight forward into an opponent unless the caster is moving forward as well. As the caster\u0027s strength in magic increases"} Page 17: {"text":"they will find themselves able to cast the shield at farther distances without an overwhelming sense of fatigue.\n\n \nThe shattering effect\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- "} Page 18: {"text":"When a shield is put under too much stress it will shatter much like glass before dispersing back to the void. While harmless at a distance the shards of shield produced are sharp and flying in the immediate viscinity at rapid speeds. A novice in arcane "} Page 19: {"text":"shielding who can only cast thier shield in a very close proximity might end up impaling their hands or themselves from the shards. The reason that this happens is because the user who had their shield broken would already be drained of magic and instead "} Page 20: {"text":"of their focus being diverted to preventing the shard effect they are focusing on keeping their shield up as long as they can. This of course can easily be prevented and a user reading this book now has the knowledge to prevent self-harm. \n"} Page 21: {"text":"The shard effect can also be useful though. The user can purposefully allow an opponent to shatter their shield in hopes of having the attacker accidently cutting themselves from the shield. While ineffective compared to say a sword the shards can still "} Page 22: {"text":"cause severe bleeding.\n\nWhen studying shielding one should seek out a glassmaker to observe the way they meld and shape the glass since it is the only substance in existence that resembles the shield."} Page 23: {"text":"One would also find it helpful to practice shielding on something that would test one\u0027s balance. Acrobatics, gymnastics and other forms of balancing arts are indefinitely helpful to learning how to successfully shield.\n\nOne will find that the substance "} Page 24: {"text":"evoked will have a slight glow to it. It is not advised that the caster attempt to sneak up on someone using a shield in the dark. You will find that to be highly inefficient.\n\nShielding is and will always be the most \ndefensible magic but at the cost of "} Page 25: {"text":"lacking offensive capabilities. It is recommended that the caster take on a seperate offensive subtype should they wish to use this magic in combat.\n\nUse it defend yourself, your allies, block passageways, deflect projectiles"} Page 26: {"text":"prevent the valah\u0027s curse.\n\nOne last warning. Attempt to shield mental magic such as illusion and you will soon learn the foolish nature of that decision."} Page 27: {"text":"\n\n\n~Iatrilemar Elervathar,\n\nThe first Arcane Shielder. Inventor of the magic. \n\nThe 12th Arcane Mage."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 8] (-633, 96, -377) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: - A note - Author: §b[Masked] 'Myth' Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This folk died because of your living on our land, delvers.\n\nDie you will.\n\nCourtsy.\n The Dark Brotherhood."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (-629, 66, -320) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Conjuration Author: §bkido122 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Conjuration:\n Conjuration is the bringing of life formed in the void by the conjurationist, into the world itself. The three subtypes of conjuration are\n-Primodrialism\n\n-Perenial\n\n-Morphonic"} Page 1: {"text":" Morphon, is the conjuring of aniamls, and the creating of them as an entity. \n Its to bring an animal into existence, after lots of study put into the animals insideds, and outsides, essentially, interior or exterior."} Page 2: {"text":" Perenial, is the conjuring of plant life, after the study of interior and exterior workings, to do such is the arcane art of conjuring of perenial.\n Essentially, the conjuring of a studied plant."} Page 3: {"text":" Primordial, is the bringing of elements into the physical plain.\n You must be learned in the art evocation, and the added art of conjuration.\n It\u0027s essentially summoning creatures made of your arcane element."} Page 4: {"text":" Conjuration, is as said, a hard art, the many theories enacted suggest slowness in the power of the art.\n To evoke animals and plants, and even elementals, is a valuable skill."} Page 5: {"text":" Sources:\n-Goliath\n-Random Magician\n-Learnings in delver base\n-Inquisition\n-Theories"} Page 6: {"text":" Copied by Maehr\u0027Celia\n\nNote: I do claim to have helped, in anyway, with the original book, only adding a few edits. I am not responsible for this book, all issues are to be sent to the original author."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (-629, 66, -320) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (-629, 66, -320) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (-629, 66, -320) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (-629, 66, -320) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Electric Evocation\n\n\nBy Gauldrim Irongut"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy.\n\nElectromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. "} Page 2: {"text":"Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme"} Page 3: {"text":"attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt"} Page 4: {"text":"as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation"} Page 5: {"text":"is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from"} Page 6: {"text":"the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. "} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy\n\nAttracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful."} Page 8: {"text":"Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the "} Page 9: {"text":"bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting"} Page 10: {"text":"in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. "} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter 3: Conclusion\n\nElectromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that "} Page 12: {"text":"when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw"} Page 13: {"text":"power and wisdom of those that weild it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (-629, 66, -320) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hope Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Blind Man\u0027s Inspirational Sayings\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/25/13))\n\n-17th of First Seed -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"Hope is the thing with feathers-\nThat perches in the soul-\nAnd sings the tune without words-\nAnd never stops-at all-\nNever loose Hope,\n~The Blind Man"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (-629, 66, -320) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Ugly Barnacl Author: §bBelleFoxx Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Ugly Barnacle\n\nOnce there was an ugly barnacle. He was so ugly that everyone died.\n\nThe end."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 19] (-627, 49, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1000 Souls Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I remember the tales and myths about a spirit that is the pure darkness.\n\nThe old people called it the Spirit of the 1000 Souls, the Destroyer of Light, The Darkness."} Page 1: {"text":"A old creature was once created inside a pillar, a pillar with 1000 corpses of criminals, murderes and users of the dark arts.\n\nMy grandfather told me once this story, i\u0027m still scared about it."} Page 2: {"text":"No one ever knew that it would awake. It hates everything, it hates light and the good inside the people.\n\nIt only wanted to destroy the good, the light.\nIt hated the sun, it wanted to destroy it."} Page 3: {"text":"After it was free, the chaos began. No one ever trused each other because this creature, this monster could be one of us.\n\nI saw it once, it was a man, a man in a suit with red horrible glowing eyes."} Page 4: {"text":"Never look into the eyes, just run away from it or you will die with pure terror.\n\nThe trees were rotten, the grass was gone.\nEverything happened because of it.\n\nThe living died horribly."} Page 5: {"text":"At night, no one ever tried to go outside. Because it was wandering around and it was hungry for souls.\n\nThe best mages tried to defeat it, but nothing worked."} Page 6: {"text":"It\u0027s hungry and it will always be hungry.\n\n1000 Souls created this beast, the old elders told me about.\n\n1000 Souls inside one monster."} Page 7: {"text":"It hates light, the only way to drive it back.\n\nSo many died the most horrible dead ever.\n\nThis terror..."} Page 8: {"text":"But one day...\n\nThey made it...they finally made it.\n\nIt was trapped and they banished it inside a artifact."} Page 9: {"text":"The Artifact is lost, hidden from the world.\n\nNo one should ever awake it again.\n\nBut sometimes your hear the spirit...sometimes at night you hear it say:\n\n\"Come to me\""} Page 10: {"text":"Only tales...\nBut what if this tales are true?\n\nCome to me...\nMaybe it is the Artifact with the spirit in it.\n\nI hope no one will ever find this...thing."} Page 11: {"text":"\n\nNotes from a friend."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 19] (-627, 49, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Tiny note Author: §bVangron Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Come and drink some tea with me.\nBring your friend or more.\n\n- Vangron"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 19] (-627, 49, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 19] (-627, 49, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: confusedemo_o Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The first page has been ripped out*"} Page 1: {"text":"Izzy,\n\nI can understand you\u0027d be mad at me for being away all these years, and I apologize. Trust me, I did not want to be away from you for such an extended period of time...I hope that"} Page 2: {"text":"you can forgive me, and come see me, as I dearly miss you. Please send a response when you can love, as I\u0027ll be around places.\n\n*The next part is written in seed braile that is glued by a sticky substance to the"} Page 3: {"text":"page ((Mistakes are on purpose))*\n\nI lnve ynu, kae leyu\u0027celia.\n\n~Afnor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 19] (-626, 49, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respitation Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 19] (-626, 49, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An offering Author: §b[Hooded] Beggar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" You seem to have forgotten our deal. One elf per elven week, or a head every elven day. We leave here a great offering to your patron, \n Malin.\n\nMaybe these heads will convince you\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 19] (-626, 49, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To the Prince Author: §b[Black-eyed] [Bruised] Erin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dearest Prince Khel,\n\n I have finally realized my error. It seems only right I do my best to erase this mistake now. I finally understand, I am a being that deserves no love from any being, animal or man. Friendship is something that will never be in"} Page 1: {"text":"my grasp, no matter how much I hope and pray for it. Ever since my sickly youth, I have always stared in from the outside. I always see close bonds between people, once I wish I could share with someone myself. For a short time I had this.. but now those "} Page 2: {"text":"people are gone, and will never return to me. You were truely my last attempt at any sort of comrodary with anything other than a horse.\nBut, they cannot fill the void that lays within my heart, my very soul."} Page 3: {"text":"Thus, I finally admit my defeat. Keep Eite. Keep the blades, the boat, everything. I bequeath onto you every steed within my ranch, every mule. every apple on the trees within my walls. I hand to you the last gift I have the strength to hold out,"} Page 4: {"text":"with my final breath I give it all to you to do as you wish. There is only one condition, do not enter the office labeled as my own. Within it will be nothing but myself, and I wish to never be seen ever again. My only hope is that the hand of death will"} Page 5: {"text":"grasp my own quickly before you or any arrive. All the horses are quiet and calm, wonderful animals I have poured all my heart into. I know they will server you well, doing the job I could never do for you.\n\nI\u0027m sorry, Prince.\nGoodbye."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 19] (-626, 49, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Job request. Author: §bAsher Flamecloak Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Golrodir Eritaf,\nThis message is coming from a wood elf in the Hall of labor. I am requesting work as a hunter. My name is Asher Flamecloak. I have experience with a bow and currently own one myself. However I do not own any arrows. I grew up in the "} Page 1: {"text":"woods and had to hunt for food. I know how to skin an animal and get the right meat from the right places. Please send me a bird if an arrangment can be made to get me off my arse and start working. \nKind regards.\n-Asher Flamecloak"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 19] (-626, 49, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aislinn's Report Author: Patriotic_Fool Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aislinn\u0027s Report on the Recent Incident in Malinor\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\nI will begin with my first encounter with the \"Sentinel Medic\" known as Laila. I encountered Mirlene, a friend I have known for a while, recovering from a stab wound on a bench. She was "} Page 1: {"text":"stabbed by Cir\u0027dian on an expedition, from what I gather. We brought her to Laila\u0027s room, where she recovered. She was with someone, I believe I heard his name as \"Dante\".\n\n*the writing changes to a different type of cursive*"} Page 2: {"text":"I waited there to make sure Mirlene was alright, but she threatened to kill me if I didn\u0027t leave. She seemed to enjoy the thought, and I was grabbed by someone from behind. It was Lyweneth, and I stabbed her arm in panic, thinking I was being choked to "} Page 3: {"text":"death. I don\u0027t think she minds; Lywen is quite a tough cookie. \n\nI later found Cir\u0027dian, his knight minion, and Mirlene in a standoff. Cir\u0027dian was hurting Mirlene, punching her and the like, and I attempted to intervene. He ordered his knight to kill me,"} Page 4: {"text":"and Mirlene did her best to save me. Cir\u0027dian sadistically said that he wouldn\u0027t have Mirlene killed, but that it was completely fine to kill me. In the end, I suffered two wounds and almost died. Nienna and Isabella saved my life. Unfortunately, Laila"} Page 5: {"text":", under some unknown jurisdiction, arrested me and brought me to a jail cell with Mirlene. She tortured me, including dislocating my hand, kicking me in my manhood, and even kissing me with poisons in her mouth. She drank my blood as well, and seemed to"} Page 6: {"text":"take great pleasure in all these acts. I don\u0027t know if I could muster the strength to say them, so writing is my only option. \n\nI later found Laila in the forest, and demanded to question her about her horrific actions. In return, she attacked me, using"} Page 7: {"text":"her impressive combat skills, resulting in me losing. She pulled a dagger on me which I managed to wrestle out of her hand, nothing but a weak wooden shiv. She moved and was cut by it, then called for the Sentinel\u0027s help.\n\nI was beaten close to"} Page 8: {"text":"death by Azel, then thrown in jail. The Sentinels, in their brilliance, managed to let an armed and armored man enter the prison and enter my cell, where he beat me close to death a second time, as well as stabbed me again. I managed to survive this, "} Page 9: {"text":"including a man named Kalameet who tried throwing a hammer at me \"because I had weapons\", although I was frisked hours before. \n\nHaving survived all this, I still face banishment. If anything, Cir\u0027dian and Laila should be "} Page 10: {"text":"questioned about their crimes. \n\nThe man who entered my cell was Jex, and he roamed around Malinor, and I believe he harmed Mirlene in his time there.\n\nThe Sentinels have greatly disappointed me, and I don\u0027t know if"} Page 11: {"text":"I will be able to write about them in a positive light until they prove themselves competent again."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 19] (-626, 49, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note Author: confusedemo_o Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"You didn\u0027t come today, again...Is everything alright? I\u0027m worried, and wonder if these letters are even getting to you. I hope you are safe Izzy, if you receive this letter. I\u0027m at the house if you do want to come...I miss you."} Page 1: {"text":"Sasha does too, I can tell. She\u0027s...She\u0027s not doing too well Izzy...I love you, and tell the children I said hello...\n\nHope you are safe,\nAenor\n\nP.S. I made beef "} Page 2: {"text":"and carrot stew if you come to the house. I thought it\u0027d be nice if I cooked for you for once."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (-609, 88, -412) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: POSHUN Author: Lagomorphia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o*The letter is written in what looks like nasal mucus*§r\n§2Lat dat Delver persun! Mi heerd ob lat! Mi wunt tu buy pus pot posh poshu poto potions! Gib mi! Mi gib shiny coins!§r\n§2§r\n§2Send mi poshun potion catalogue!§r\n§2§r\nGruz da gobo"} Page 1: {"text":"*There is nothing written on the back.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (-609, 88, -412) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Limerick Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There once was a halfling named Fime\nWho could cook a stew worth a dime\nAn orc came one night\nAnd paid for the sight\nOf Fime in a pot with some thyme\n\n- Author unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (-609, 88, -412) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note Author: §b[Falcon] Toby Williams Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nienna-\n\n\n\nYou might want to come to Ac. Jon had a /slight/ run in with Gaeril putting nightsap into his tea and now he\u0027s addicted to it.\n\n\n -Toby"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (-609, 83, -405) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ac'Talarah Issue Author: connman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Chapter 1: Food Production.\n\nThe ruin is surrounded on all sides by thick forests and mountains, making over-land farming difficult to construct. This condition leaves two viable options for farming in the region."} Page 1: {"text":"Firstly, Green houses, or walled pits could be fortified on the upper levels of the ruin. These rooms could be warmed and humidified, to allow for the growth of tropical fruits and vegetables. The down-side to these rooms would be their need for constant "} Page 2: {"text":"Maintanence, so only a small number of these green houses would be able to function at any given time. Yet another potential problem with these rooms would be the mold problems bound to arise over extended periods of use."} Page 3: {"text":"The second option would be to carve out small subterrainean chambers beneath the ruin, or flood the lower hallways with rapidly spreading fungi, as I have taken the liberty of preparing in my hall as a testing ground. the results thus far have been "} Page 4: {"text":"staggering. the \u0027shrooms are spreading spores throughout the hall way, and several neighbours have complained about encroaching plant-life in their personal living space. soon enough they\u0027ll be thanking me for taking the liberty of preparing them."} Page 5: {"text":"This second option appears to be a more viable, quick-fix solution to the problem at hand. the humans and elves of Ac\u0027Talarah may have to get used to a more fungi-dependant diet, but over time I\u0027m sure this will benefit the Delvers as a whole."} Page 6: {"text":"The only problem with this strategy that arises in my mind would be the issue of worms infesting the fledgeling mushroom groves. Worms would most certainly attract Moles, and while moles may be a protein rich alternative to other animals, I\u0027m worried that"} Page 7: {"text":"they could burrow into the stone work around the fortress, causing all sorts of structural instability, and openings for potential invasions down the road."} Page 8: {"text":"Chapter II:\n\nThe Forge-works\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\u003d\u003d-\u003d\u003d\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\n\nThis Chapter is highlighted due to its\u0027 Importance to myself, as well as the delving expeditions that the guild regularly partakes in. "} Page 9: {"text":"As Dizzy is currently our only competent smith, he is only able to maintain a small smithy on the surface level of Ac\u0027Talarah. Although this has served the Delvers for the past while, mostly for Dizzy\u0027s skill at his proffesion, the weapons and armor "} Page 10: {"text":"being pumped out of that tapped magma vent are of inferior quality to those hammered in the deep halls of Kal\u0027Azgoth. This is to expected of course, as the Great Smithing Guild under the mountain has spent Centuries carving out the best holdings for\nit\u0027s "} Page 11: {"text":"apparatus\u0027s. \n\nTo improve the quality of the Delver weaponry and armor, i propose that The guild finds a way to borrow one of the great Anvils, or atleast delve deeper lodgings for a forge in the bowels of the earth."} Page 12: {"text":"Dizzy has agreed to Take me on as an apprentice, which should hypothetically double out production of Armaments and armor. This will not be the case for decades however, as Dizzy is incredibly experienced at his duties, and a young lad would have much "} Page 13: {"text":"hardship trying to replicate his works of Metal. One day though, and perhaps I too will be competent enough to suit the Delvers needs. the Brath\u0027Mordakin know that if the guild keeps expanding at the staggering rate which it has for the past while,"} Page 14: {"text":"we\u0027ll soon be bunking with room mates as I currently Am!\n\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\u003d\u003d-\u003d\u003d\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\nSincerely,\n\nKairn Stormcaller\n\n[][][][][][][][][][][][][][] [][][] [][][] [][][]\n[][] }{}{ [][]\n[] []"} ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-613, 73, -392) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oIntroduction:\n§rMany Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance, today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently resurrected player, and sending them back to the"} Page 1: {"text":"Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more, as a traveler, is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood.\nThis evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world’s inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I"} Page 2: {"text":"write this book, so that you may learn to defend yourself against this, this taint… Let me begin on the history of the guild."} Page 3: {"text":"§oThe History of the Brotherhood.\n§rIt is said they started off as… well… assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as “The Stranger”. This “Stranger” as he is known, is responsible for the deaths of"} Page 4: {"text":"many, and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found, report it to me immediately! It must be shared!"} Page 5: {"text":"§oThe Guild Itself.\n§rThe Guild is mostly assasins, with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down members, commonly referred to as “Danalus’”. These appear to be the average rank, with half the guild seemingly comprised of it… There is"} Page 6: {"text":"also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who have proven"} Page 7: {"text":"their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This rank is only available to those select few, and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers, who carry out"} Page 8: {"text":"personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the Brotherhood, and it is by far the most terrifying of the assassin ranks. It is “Iblees Champion”, a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. It terrifies"} Page 9: {"text":"me, but thankfully, there is not a Champion yet."} Page 10: {"text":"§oHigh Ranks\n§rThe highest ranks available are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel, High Councillor and Grand Master.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The Dark Brotherhood\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange numbers\n((01/8/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bbirdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Nienna Calm\n\nI have a vial of unknown substance and need to find out what it does. You seem to be the most qualified to study it, so I\u0027d like to ask you for help. I can give you more details when I give you the vial, "} Page 1: {"text":"please meet me in Malinor or send a letter with a more suitable place.\n\nThank you, llir.\n~Elorna"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: magic Author: §bMeridia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"magic"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: faith Author: §bMeridia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"faith"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: How to be Rich Author: Thatpyrodude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"How to be rich\nBy: \"Savior of Alstion\"\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Step one:\nWrite a book called \"How to be Rich\"\nStep Two:\nSell it for absured amounts of mina.\nNow your rich!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A plea for help Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[] You notice a large flock of messenger birds flying overhead as the note drops into your palm.\n\nTo whoever receives my message: Please, help a merchant in his darkest hour! Orcs have stolen a large amount of artifacts from my caravan."} Page 1: {"text":"I will not stand for such wanton acts of theft! Please, track them down. I followed them into their jungles, to a clearing. ( 307, 67, 650). I dared not to go any further. If you manage to retrieve my wares, I will reward you greatly! Do not worry,"} Page 2: {"text":"I will contact you in time.\n\n[] The note is left unsigned.\n\n[] WARNING: Combat Event! "} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: Darkdragon274 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I\u0027ve seen an amount of newcomers very unusual for Leanniel. Something is likely amiss.\n\nStay safe, for we all targets of Malinor.\n-Rel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Captured! Author: peterquartz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A neatly written letter in red ink*\n\nLooks like you delvers owe the Adunians some dinner. We caught him and confessed. We would like you to come and take him, making sure he suffers as the laws of our lands limit my punishments.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"*A red eagle stamp is found on this page*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: love Author: §bMeridia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"love"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: War Author: Tsuyose Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"Dear Delvers. If you care for the future of the Delvers and such and for your men, then I hope that you can gather your man and march into Adunia and back them up - Flay and Carrion are attacking. It won\u0027t be long if Carrion and Flay win, to attack the "} Page 1: {"text":"surronding lands. I\u0027m sending Alexander Valois to you, in hope you\u0027ll accept this. The war is happening now.\" - Grand Marshal, Adorellan Kamura."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Diplomat Cable Author: Telanir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"It is requested that Relgard Sintel, caretaker at the least of the town of Lienniel make himself present for a meeting with a representative of Kralta to discuss concerns involving magic. We await you in the Old Hoe inn.\n\n-Strelt Diplomat"} Page 1: {"text":"*this book is not signed*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sealed Letter Author: bickando Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I would like to buy your three-hull ship for 300 mina. Please send a bird back, or a messenger!\n\n-Darek York, currently living in Gallmore."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bNordulo Sudo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Guildmaster Nienna,\nI have seen you\u0027re signs, and the Delvers are a respected organization. I am the the leader of the International Insitute of Language. We are a small organization, and we intend on staying that way. Our main work is linguistics"} Page 1: {"text":"research, while taking on apprentices sometimes. I am proposing that, since of our organizations are for the enrichment of knowledge-Mine in linguistics, your\u0027s in other fields, that if you come across a document that you cannot translate,"} Page 2: {"text":"that you send it to me, and I will gladly do my best. In return, I am asking you to send anyone who is truly interested in learning a language to me, in Malinor\u0027s capital, where the Institute is located. If you have any modifications to this proposal, by "} Page 3: {"text":"all means, tell me so that we both benifit.\nSincerely,\nNordulo Sudo, Head of the International Institute of Language"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Sealed Note Author: §bTerafir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*It appears to be a pact, and exact copy. The only thing that is missing is the small N.\nhttp://goo.gl/yCs9Gi"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Small Note Author: §bDarkdragon274 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I\u0027ve done as you asked, and I feel better now.\n\nI\u0027m sorry for the outburst. Sometimes it just... comes over me.\n\nI love you."} Page 1: {"text":"-Relbel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: -------- Author: §bArt Camoryn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Relgard Sintel.\nThat is your husbands name.\nThey say the truth is usually the most farfetched scenario, but I swear on my family name this accounting is accurate."} Page 1: {"text":"I met your husband in Kalos, it was a grand first impression as he happened to be abusing the law to torture a friend of mine. Granted, that friend turned into the scum of sentience but at the time he was innocent."} Page 2: {"text":"For years you ran with him from the White Rose, and when I offered you santuary in this keep, I put my differences aside with him, knowing he would stay with you. I wish one of the two of you would remember that. But now, neither of you do."} Page 3: {"text":"He wasn\u0027t a bad Delver. Infact we got along well. We had mutual interests and he was a general good help around the ruin, however..."} Page 4: {"text":"He was rebellious, openly so against our leader, Polgrath. That Mali\u0027ker was like a father to me, as well as the man to thank for everything this guild has accomplished, the man who gave me everything I have."} Page 5: {"text":"He cunningly waited for me to leave for a month...And promptly overthrew the man who made the Delvers what they were. He was no leader, he was a usurper. He tore everything we built, Nienna, into shreds, and left me to clean up the pieces."} Page 6: {"text":"And do you know why we let him stay? For you. Because losing you was far worse for us than getting rid of him. That\u0027s why I never told you. That\u0027s why I didn\u0027t want to tell you, even before you lost your memory."} Page 7: {"text":"Maybe it was bad of me to remain silent up until you lost your memories, maybe I should have said something, but the truth is out now.\n\nI don\u0027t know how to describe our relationship. Like a sister? A mother? Regardless..."} Page 8: {"text":"These walls were not as quiet as they are today. They used to be brimming with life. And I was going to make it that way again with you, everything here was built between you and me, and that\u0027s why we can\u0027t affort to lose you."} Page 9: {"text":"But your husband is a threat to me, and to the guild. He\u0027s a torturer, he used to lead the Dark Brotherhood of Assassins. I don\u0027t know what else to say."} Page 10: {"text":"I\u0027m sorry, and I hope you understand.\n~Your friend,\nArtimec Camoryn"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Apology Author: Darkdragon274 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I\u0027m sorry.\n\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Sometimes it is more difficult not to, and sometimes it is less so. The stress of these last days have made it more difficult than it has been before, of no fault but my own. I\u0027m trying to keep them down, but I need help."} Page 2: {"text":"It\u0027s wrong, everything that\u0027s happened is wrong, but I need your help.\n\nI slipped today, but stopped myself. I\u0027ve spoken to Kinra and made things... better, of some sort. We are not hostile to each other."} Page 3: {"text":"I know you\u0027re angry, but I beg for help.\n\nPlease.\n\n\nI love you.\n-Relgard"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: Darkdragon274 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nienna-\n\nApparently lyweneth led Eventa out of the base to Leanniel since we had gone there. Then she returned on her own when we were absent.\n\nIt worries me that somebody let her out. She\u0027s safe, though."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Len Toll Assc. Author: UrtrollingBuddy Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Ms/Mr. Delvah\nThe Lenfarthing toll has found the Delvers owe an outstanding balance of 130 mina, please pay as soon as possible before the end of the Elven week or a 1000 mina fee will be added.\n~Lenfarthing Toll Association."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: Thorten Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dearest Matron,\n\nI am an aspiring medic, working for the mighty kingdom of Oren. I had received a book from my local Viscount that was titled \"Mundane Healing.\"\n\nThe material in the book was incredibly helpful, and it shows"} Page 1: {"text":"that you know quite a bit about medicine.\n\nThough I currently have a mentor, Head Doctor Fledrick Goldspeck, I am also eager to learn various remedies and techniques to the healing arts.\n\nI sincerely hope that"} Page 2: {"text":"I am not asking too much of you, Matron, by asking if there was a possibility that I could read other works of yours, or if I could meet you in person some day to continue learning medicine.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"I humbly thank you for your time reading this letter.\n\nSincerely,\n\nThorten Raynor\n\n\n\n\n(( OOC on next page ))"} Page 4: {"text":"(( I did /name hex37 and noticed you didn\u0027t have a character named Matron, but that you had a character named Nienna, which was mentioned in a healing guide on the forums! If you want, we could always RP that the messenger birds somehow messed up with the"} Page 5: {"text":"delivery of the letter to Matron. It\u0027s up to you, of course. Just going for a little character development. :) ))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To: Relbel Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Torrah has come back and she\u0027s horrifyin g and a creature of the north!\nHELP!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bDarkdragon274 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I\u0027ve found a possible method of restoring your memory.\n\nReturn home and I can say more.\n\nI... also wish to discuss matters of great importance.\n\n-Rel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Diplomatic Lette Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"High Admiral Songsteel,\n\nGallmore is under assault from a bandit and his gang named Marcus Arelius every day. \n\nHe brings flays and other thugs with him and robs our shops since the marines pressence has lessen"} Page 1: {"text":"We require your assistance in assigning a post here.\n\n-Gestahl VonSchlichten"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note Author: Spikehaserd Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"We took the liberty of taking your mighty and well-cooked sword fish before it spoiled. We\u0027d hate to have your kitchen wreaking of old fish.\n\n-Benedict and Aenor,\n Malinor Highguard"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Black Scourge Author: §bRelgard Sintel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Decapitated Head found strung up in the throne room.\n\nNote placed nearby, a \u0027Black Scourge\u0027 took credit. Head is currently unidentified. It asks for an elf every day, or more kills by its hand."} Page 1: {"text":"Do you know anything pertaining to this?\n\nAlso, Art\u0027s been acting odd when your name is mentioned. I\u0027d like for you to come home soon. This Black Scourge is a threat, I want to see every accounted for. I don\u0027t want to risk losing you again."} Page 2: {"text":"-Relbel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §bRelgard Sintel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nobody\u0027s seen you in a while. I\u0027m getting worried.\n\nAre you alright?\n-Relbel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bCeruberr Asul'Ailer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Mythras, \n\nYou must come to Ac\u0027talareh immediately. Raidrair and I are in need of your assistance. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-610, 88, -387) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemy Author: §bilikefooddude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l§oAn Introduction to the Alchemist§r\n\n§oForeword§r\nGreetings, my dear reader! Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities and traditions."} Page 1: {"text":"§oChapter I\nThe Recipe for a True Alchemist§r\nIt takes a special breed of person to be an alchemist; a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, and unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to "} Page 2: {"text":"follow the noble path of an alchemist, you must first consider if you possess this key trait, for if you do not, much like a potion with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I am saying for suprematism; but rather realise that it "} Page 3: {"text":"is simply an effort to save you. If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader, it is quite possible that you, in an attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what "} Page 4: {"text":"these traits mean, in order of their importance to an alchemist:\nPatience. Alchemy, I’m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An alchemist will spend most of their time for their alembic "} Page 5: {"text":"to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply waiting for the potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is "} Page 6: {"text":"indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital to an alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give alchemy the formula consisting of 25 ‘Parts’."} Page 7: {"text":"7 parts waiting (Brewing, waiting for the alembic’s water to boil)\n5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equiptment.\n5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)"} Page 8: {"text":"3 parts failure (realising that your recipe is bollocks and starting over)\n3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic)\n1 part explosions (surprisingly common.)\n"} Page 9: {"text":"1 part mixing the bloody potion.\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list… Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become "} Page 11: {"text":"frustrated and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note, that I am writing here what it takes to be an alchemist; not a good alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist… but it is not to those who only wish to dabble in the art. "} Page 13: {"text":". Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel in the art, because one cannot just follow the recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice alchemist must take matters into their own hands. No more books, no more explanations "} Page 14: {"text":"on why these particular ingredients must be used… There comes a time, when every alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, and of what they represent… To craft a potion of their very own. "} Page 15: {"text":"This is much more difficult than it may seem… But I shan’t go into that, as this is no true alchemical textbook, but rather an introduction to the science.\nLastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusal to list, as most "} Page 16: {"text":"would automatically think of someone who’s impulsive and stupid… ‘Overtly’ enthusiastic. No, alchemy requires a special type enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more,"} Page 17: {"text":"to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder… You are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of at the top, is simply because reading this far, you have shown "} Page 18: {"text":"an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing the have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§oChapter II\nThe Life of an Alchemist§r\n\nThe lift of an alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need alchemists, which means that "} Page 20: {"text":"an alchemist is rarely out of options. Indeed, one of the most fulfilling parts of being an alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed; often travelling "} Page 21: {"text":"from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. In my experience, this does not take a long time… Although it is important to measure one’s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an alchemist must be "} Page 22: {"text":"employed, gods know how many alchemists choose a life of reclusion and introversion; preferring the company of their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an alchemist, there are many different "} Page 23: {"text":"paths one can choose from; be it creating potions to heal the ill and wounded, or poisons for the opposite effect. These paths will play a large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes potions "} Page 24: {"text":"may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums, as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are of no real use to an army, and they are certainly no use to a peaceful company or guild. This is much the opposite "} Page 25: {"text":"for healing potions, as oddly enough they are the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an alchemist of healing. Do "} Page 26: {"text":"not think that these are the only two paths that an alchemist may follow, however- and certainly no alchemist sticks to one branch of the science- think of it more as a specialisation, I, for example, specialise in explosive and incendiary concoctions."} Page 27: {"text":"Alchemist’s Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… Even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyles in terms of business, for an alchemist, are much dependent upon what they specialise in, and regardless of their business opportunities, the life of an alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"§oThe Morality of an Alchemist§r\n\nMany jobs seem to have a set ‘morality’. Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, mages to be intellectual and neutral… The morality of an alchemist is much the same as that of a mage, and "} Page 30: {"text":"is, much like one’s business opportunities, dictated by the alchemist’s specialisation. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an alchemist specialising in poisons to fall into a darker, more ‘evil’ morality, as they"} Page 31: {"text":"would likely find their works with small groups of assassins or the like, whereas an alchemist specialising in in healing would be more likely to fall into a ‘good’ morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people."} Page 32: {"text":"There are no set rules of course; a healing alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organisation, and an alchemist of poisons may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the morality of an "} Page 33: {"text":"alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 34: {"text":"§oThe Living Conditions of an Alchemist§r\n\nThis section will be somewhat smaller, as there is very little that can be written about this. An alchemist’s abode will generally have only one’s constant; a lab, usually located in the basement. "} Page 35: {"text":"This lab would contain an alchemist’s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant "} Page 36: {"text":"§oFarewell;§r\n\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the alchemist. I must bid you good ever, good day, and farewell."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -399) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Request Author: §bAzoth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Nienna,\nFirst, you really need to tell your people to not let everyone inside. It was too easy getting in. Second, congragulations on becoming the new leader of the Delvers. I hope this new position of power will benefit us both. Me more so."} Page 1: {"text":"I simply ask that I meet with you soon to discuss something I wish for the Delvers to aid with. Then, I will allow you to take it from there. Until then, I wish you luck in turning this Guild back to its roots.\n -Azoth"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-612, 87, -399) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic The Basics Author: ventus2 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Magic The basics\n\nMagic is the art of using magical energies from the void and bringing them to life, forming them into what most people call spells or magic. Now this book shall state the very basics of magic. What the energy is and some other facts"} Page 1: {"text":" Magical Energy\n\nMagical energy or in other words “Mana” is what mages use to perform their spells, How mana is found is through the void, the void is the realm that supports all mana inside, There is a everlasting amount of mana inside the void, "} Page 2: {"text":" The Void\n\nThe void is everything and nothing at the same time, An everlasting is inside the void and is where mages connect to perform their spells, Connecting to the void is a process that is easy in a sense but at the –"} Page 3: {"text":"Same time extremely dangerous, and the reason for this is being that the mana inside the void is what we call stamina, or in other words life energy, The main way of connecting to the void is through one’s mind, And how to do this? One must find out for-"} Page 4: {"text":"Themselves, Also considering that mana is life energy there may or not be a way for a mage to use this in order to grant themselves eternal life, But I leave that to you as well as how to perform spells and use mana.\n\n-Corvo"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-615, 88, -386) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poisons Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Posions\n\nPlant name\n\nPart\n\nSymptoms"} Page 1: {"text":"Hyacinth\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 2: {"text":"Narcissus\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 3: {"text":"Daffodil\n\nBulbs\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 4: {"text":"Oleander\n\nLeaves, branches\n\nExtremely poisonous. Affects the heart, produces severe digestive upset and has caused death."} Page 5: {"text":"Dieffenbachia \n\nAll parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 6: {"text":"Elephant Ear\n\nAll Parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 7: {"text":"Rosary Pea\n\nSeeds\n\nFatal. A single Rosary Pea seed has caused death. "} Page 8: {"text":"Castor Bean\n\nSeeds\n\nOne or two Castor Bean seeds are near the lethal dose for adults."} Page 9: {"text":"Larkspur\n\nYoung plant, seeds\n\nDigestive upset, nervous excitement, depression. May be fatal."} Page 10: {"text":"Monkshood\n\nFleshy roots\n\nDigestive upset and nervous excitement."} Page 11: {"text":"Autumn Crocus\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 12: {"text":"Star of Bethlehem\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 13: {"text":"Lily-of-the-Valley\n\nLeaves, flowers\n\nIrregular heart beat and pulse, usually accompanied by digestive upset and mental confusion."} Page 14: {"text":"Iris\n\nUnderground stems\n\nSevere-but not usually serious-digestive upset."} Page 15: {"text":"Foxglove\n\nLeaves\n\nLarge amounts cause dangerously irregular heartbeat and pulse, usually digestive upset and mental confusion. May be fatal."} Page 16: {"text":"Bleeding Heart\n\nFoliage, roots\n\nMay be poisonous in large amounts. Has proved fatal to cattle."} Page 17: {"text":"Rhubarb\n\nLeaf Blade\n\nFatal. Large amounts of raw or cooked leaves can cause convulsions, coma, followed rapidly by death."} Page 18: {"text":"Daphne\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. A few berries can kill a child."} Page 19: {"text":"Wisteria\n\nSeeds, pods\n\nMild to severe digestive upset. Many children are poisoned by this plant."} Page 20: {"text":"Golden Chain\n\nBean-like capsules in which the seeds are suspended\n\nSevere poisoning. Excitement, staggering, convulsions and coma. May be fatal."} Page 21: {"text":"Laurels\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 22: {"text":"Rhododendrons\n\nAll Parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 23: {"text":"Azaleas\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Jasmine\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 25: {"text":"Lantana Camara \n\nGreen berries\n\nFatal. Affects lungs, kidneys, heart and nervous system."} Page 26: {"text":"Yew\n\nBerries, foliage\n\nFatal. Foliage more toxic than berries. Death is usually sudden without warning symptoms."} Page 27: {"text":"Wild and cultivated cherries\n\nTwigs, foliage\n\nFatal. Gasping, excitement and prostration are common symptoms."} Page 28: {"text":"Oaks\n\nFoliage, acorns\n\nSymptoms appear only after several days or weeks. Takes a large amount for poisoning."} Page 29: {"text":"Elderberry\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nChildren have been poisoned by using pieces of the pithy stems for blowguns. Nausea and digestive upset."} Page 30: {"text":"Black Locust\n\nBark, sprouts, foliage\n\nChildren have suffered nausea, weakness and depression after chewing the bark and seeds."} Page 31: {"text":"Jack-in-the-Pulpit\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 32: {"text":"Moonseed\n\nBerries\n\nBlue, purple color, resembling wild grapes. May be fatal.\n\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Mayapple\n\nApple, foliage, roots\n\n Children often eat the apple with no ill effects, but several apples may cause diarrhea."} Page 34: {"text":"Mistletoe\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Both children and adults have died from eating the berries.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Water Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Violent and painful convulsions. A number of people have died from hemlock."} Page 36: {"text":"Buttercups\n\nAll parts\n\nIrritant juices may severely injure the digestive system."} Page 37: {"text":"Nightshade\n\nAll parts, especially the unripened berry\n\nFatal. Intense digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 38: {"text":"Poison Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Resembles a large wild carrot.\n\n"} Page 39: {"text":"Thorn Apple\n\nAll parts\n\nAbnormal thirst, distorted sight, delirium, incoherence and coma. Common cause of poisoning. Has proved fatal."} Page 40: {"text":" Lords-and-Ladies\n\nAll parts\n\nBurning and swelling of the lips, mouth, tongue, and throat. Skin irritation after contact with root juices. Stomach pains, dizziness, and cramping after ingestion of berries."} Page 41: {"text":"Blood lily\n\nBulbs\n\nSalivation, nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 42: {"text":"Blue Lily\n\nPlant sap in leaves.\n\nIrritation of skin and eyes from cell sap. Irritation and ulceration of mouth if ingested."} Page 43: {"text":"Bottlebrush buckeye\n\nSeeds\n\nMuscle weakness and paralysis, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, depression, paralysis, and stupor. Possible Death."} Page 44: {"text":"Burning bush\n\nAll Parts\n\nVomiting, diarrhea, weakness, chills, coma, and convulsions."} Page 45: {"text":"Leucothoe\n\nLeaves and nectar from flowers.\n\nSalivation and nasal discharge, sweating, tingling sensation, headache, depression, weakness, abdominal pain, nausea and vomiting, diarrhea, possible death."} Page 46: {"text":"Chlorine Lepidella\n\nMushroom \n \nNausea, vomiting, dizziness, abdominal pains, etc. Symptoms occur 30 minutes to several hours after ingesting. Possible death."} Page 47: {"text":"Ground cherry\n\nUnripe berries and leaves.\n\nStomach pain, lowered temperature, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, circulatory and respiratory depression, loss of sensation; may be fatal."} Page 48: {"text":"Trumpet flower\n\nLeaves and flowers\n\nHeadache, incoordination, excitability, stomach pain, lowered temperature, respiratory depression; may be fatal."} Page 49: {"text":"Celandine\n\nRoots\n\nNausea, vomiting, bloody diarrhea, numbness, fainting, and coma. Possibly death."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 9] (-624, 88, -366) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pearl Parcel Author: §bHeial The Pearl Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Nienna,\n\n I would very much like a copy of those names I had given you, combined with the ones you had already found.\n\n Pearly,\n Heial."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 9] (-624, 88, -366) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pearl Parcel Author: §bThe Floating Orb Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Nienna,\n\n I\u0027ve decided to dedicate my time (like I have anything better to do) to researching the fundamentals of golems and the techniques behind creating them. If you could point me in the right direction, I would really appreciate it."} Page 1: {"text":"Also, is Dizzy still king of the Dwarves? That sounds like it might be a good start.\n\n Love,\n Heial."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 49, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: YOur Journal Author: §bMythras Ardere Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This is my journal, I am Bob Jimsil, farmer. I\u0027m married to a dark-elf."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 49, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Reply Author: §bSherria Carver Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aislinn,\n\nI do not know if you will recieve this message. I do not know what is happening with you, and I understand if you cannot tell me.\n\nPlease, Aislinn, be careful. If you cannot see her now, live until you can see her"} Page 1: {"text":"again next time. Know that she will always welcome you back with open arms. Sherria loves you, too.\n\nI will keep your goodbye to her locked away for the time being, as she would be devastated. I wish you luck in whatever you do."} Page 2: {"text":"*the note is signed with \u0027Carver\u0027.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 49, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pampo Author: §bVonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n PAMPO\n\n\n\n\n\n\n~The Chronicler"} Page 1: {"text":"Horror. I remember it like it was yesterday.\n\nA deep frost was strangling Al’Khazar, and the North had sent the worst winter in memory. There would be no relief any time soon, if the crazy mage in his tower was to be believed. The colossal"} Page 2: {"text":"waste of resources stood watch over the subdued city, a silent sentinel keeping an eye out for dangers I could never hope to understand or even see. King Dan had been enchanted by the timeless sorcerer, even if no magic had been involved. Anything"} Page 3: {"text":"Ambros asked for was granted without much thought by the King, much to the chagrin of the Archbishop, who trusted neither magic nor men smarter than himself.\n\nBare branches clawed desperately at the cloudless sky "} Page 4: {"text":"as I found myself crossing the palace gardens, coming from the coast. I had been out on a walk, having tired of playing chess against myself in the palace long ago. As I approached the thick oak doors shielding the kitchens from the cold, I failed to"} Page 5: {"text":"notice that the guard posted there was absent. As I stripped out of my frozen garments, I did not find the empty kitchens remarkable, nor the empty hallways as I walked past the silent library, its paltry excuse for books occupying just one shelf."} Page 6: {"text":"The rest of the poorly made bookshelves had been used for firewood earlier in the week, as there was concern if the forest was tapped too much, it would not restore itself in time for next winter. Of course Dan had chosen this Winter to travel abroad. "} Page 7: {"text":"It was all the librarian could do to save one bookshelf when the quartermaster came for the wood, trying to keep the palace from freezing over like many of the larger manors in the city had.\n\nMy alarm first appeared as I approached my room"} Page 8: {"text":"in the palace, located in the servant’s wing. There was a guard posted outside my door, and when he saw me, he shouted an alarm.\n\n“Banok, all of the staff has been summoned to the throne room immediately. The King wants everyone"} Page 9: {"text":"accounted for.”\n\nThe King? I thought. Surely he was not back yet, he must certainly still be in the South, looking for new lands. We had not heard from him in some time, though that was not unusual. Surely, if he had returned, he would have sent word"} Page 10: {"text":"from Malinor. Native would have insisted on a feast in his honor, and sent word to Al’Khazar of his return. The guard escorted me down the hallway, and as we approached the throne room, I could hear the buzz of the worried domestic staff from"} Page 11: {"text":"where they had been gathered.\n\n“The King’s dead. That must be it.”\n\n“They are going to put us all out of work, too many mouths to feed.”\n“Don’t be ridiculous. Can you imagine the nobles washing their"} Page 12: {"text":"own clothes? In cold water?”\n\nSuddenly, as I was lead to a group of ministers, a deadly silence came over the room as Pampo Perea entered the room. He walked deliberately towards the center of the throne, and then as a gasp filled the"} Page 13: {"text":"hall, he sat in the throne.\n\nA million thoughts flashed through my head. Was the King truly dead? Did they have the body? What is Pampo doing on the throne. He is of House Perea, not House Horen."} Page 14: {"text":"The man on the throne spoke, “As many of you know, I am Pampo Perea. As of an hour ago, I have declared myself King of Oren, due to the prolonged absence of Daniel Horen. The coronation will commence as soon as the Archbishop can be found. Afterwards"} Page 15: {"text":"there will be a grand feast.”\n\nSilence reigned after he finished speaking, if only briefly. Shouts of outrage were caught in our throats as a score of mailed crossbowmen entered the room through the side doors. They did not point their"} Page 16: {"text":"weapons at us, however, the show of force worked. The soldiers wore the colors of House Perea, and gold boots. As one, they bellowed, “All Hail King Perea! Long live the King!”\n\nShocked from the daze we had all been caught"} Page 17: {"text":"in, every voice joined in the familiar response.\n\n“Long live the King!”\n\nSlowly, in pairs and small groups, the men and women of the castle knelt to their new King. After several moments, only I remained standing."} Page 18: {"text":"I simply could not do it. I could not command myself to kneel. Despite my pleas, my body refused to comply. It would not betray King Dan. Not like this.\n\nAnd that is how I found myself banished from Oren. Seized by"} Page 19: {"text":"the new guards, I was thrown out of the palace without a second though. The Treasurer managed to smuggle my things, as well as most of my fortune out of the palace a month later, \nbut after a hard month on the snow clogged streets of Al’Khazar, "} Page 20: {"text":"I was finished with Oren. As I left Al’Khazar that winter, I had no idea where I was going, but I knew one thing: Finding King Dan was the only thing that still mattered to me. I would either track him down, or die trying."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 49, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Small Favor Author: §bValmir Audane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Mandru,\n\nI hope all has been well in the nation, I am writting this letter to ask of you a slight favor, I require someone to hold a marriage ceremony in the town of Lenniel sometime in the future, I hope that you will be able to hold it so"} Page 1: {"text":"that the marriage could proceed, if you require more information send a letter to Kinra Stark who runs the tavern in my town. ((Minst46))\n\nSincerly your ex-apprentice,\nValmir Audane."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 49, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature's Break Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nature\u0027s Break\n\nAs the sun arises,\nthe moon falls,\nas the warmth starts,\nthe cold fades,\nas the leaves are bore,\nthe frost thaws,\nAegis rotates.\n\n- Written by LaTerre Amant in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 49, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Limerick Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There once was a halfling named Fime\nWho could cook a stew worth a dime\nAn orc came one night\nAnd paid for the sight\nOf Fime in a pot with some thyme\n\n- Author unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 49, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Return Letter Author: §bDr. Mandru Scott Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Nienna,\n\nI know some about Ki\u0027Katta, and, as I\u0027ve recently returned from a Seafleet Expidition to Kha Island, I may be able to help with your patient...\n\nWhere is your location?\n\n--M. Scott"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 49, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Forgot, the... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Forgot, the North\n\nThe road sheered through the alpine north,\nthe snowy drift sobered by the sky\u0027s gray smoldering.\nThe path grit its cobbled stone through a lonesome coat\nof dust, collected through lack of "} Page 1: {"text":"travel.\n\nA crow coughed at my passing\nthe first home to an old town.\nI did not forget,\nsaid the shattered oak door, clapping, creaking,\nhinged in walls of cinder.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"The town wheezed with an ashen breeze,\nblackened posts echoing\nfrom bygone structures\nlike ribs clasping shriveled lungs, and I\nscraped up the sticks that were\nthe manse atop the hill, wanting\nfor its warmth."} Page 3: {"text":"At the town\u0027s far side is the lake\u0027s empty mirror.\n\nBeyond the bridge, a great tower looms,\nit\u0027s battlements broken arund the gate\u0027s fevered maw,\na burgled sentinel fallen on winter,\nwhere I stop, before the North\u0027s "} Page 4: {"text":"muted expanse.\n\n- Written in Aegis after the Fall of the North to the Undead."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 49, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n§c§nWhere do dwarf babies come from?"} Page 1: {"text":"Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And"} Page 2: {"text":"yes... it is very very hairy.\n\nNormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true"} Page 3: {"text":"ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair.\n\nDeep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms"} Page 4: {"text":"that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside!\n\nIn a room which"} Page 5: {"text":"seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, "} Page 6: {"text":"completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard.\n\nI watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves"} Page 7: {"text":"treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves."} Page 8: {"text":"The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of"} Page 9: {"text":"female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born "} Page 10: {"text":"beardless, becoming this way, a woman.\n\nNow, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further"} Page 11: {"text":"and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing "} Page 12: {"text":"drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be"} Page 13: {"text":"placed.\n\nI hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Where do Dwarf babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 49, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Demon's throes Author: §bA lost soul Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"It continues to haunt me, but I have begun to figure out the chants. The walls, they speak it to me. It is the souls of the ones he took. They are trapped here, but it will not trap me."} Page 1: {"text":"It is too late for me. Traveler, please, if you read this, know that it can be beaten. You do not have to play along with its twisted games.\n\nSimply speak the following words, and it will vanish:"} Page 2: {"text":"\"Ame liewynh averir\u0027ehya silir ihnsil talonni miran eliante karinto.\"\n\nIt is mock elven, and the words mean nothing. But insanity is what dispells insanity"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 49, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: - A note - Author: §b[Masked] 'Myth' Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Heheheeh Drake, you got murdered by the Raven Bandits, g\u0027game, we know ALL YOUR information on geomancy! Hehehehe.\n\n- The Raven Company"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 49, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((To Hooded Elf))\n\nYour minion has been captured by Princess Titania, they are in the barracks at the moment. The minion is the dark elf with the pink hair."} ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 47, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -196) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'Aheral Author: Godness_Aurea Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Mali\u0027Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High elves.\n\nThis elven people is one of the most hated by their own race. People see them as racists and don\u0027t think they\u0027ll do any good. They kill members of their own race, for"} Page 1: {"text":"they are \u0027impure\u0027.\nHowever is this true?\n\nI say not.\n\nThe culture of the Mali\u0027Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei lomahnih. She was one of elven kind who bathed in water that contained enchanted golden"} Page 2: {"text":"particles, which had changed their appearance. Her elven kind had a paler skin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their hair had become fairer.\nThe change that these particles had made to them also was psycological, "} Page 3: {"text":"these early Mali\u0027aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical.\nThey became scolars, one of which was Larihei.\nAs a child of her kin she learned their traditions and ideals. And soon she appeared to be a"} Page 4: {"text":"master in all subjects a Mali\u0027Aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become the leader of the Mali\u0027Aheral and to be their support in the council of princes in Malinor.\nHowever she promoted the Mali\u0027Aheral\u0027s believes in the council: That elves were"} Page 5: {"text":"the superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races.\nHowever the other princes and princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the elves. Larihei was banished from Malinor.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Half of the Mali\u0027Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race. The other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture.\nHowever when those high elves found the ruins of their kin in Asulon, the old culture was revived."} Page 7: {"text":"Maehr\u0027sae Hiylun\u0027ehya\nThat is the core of the Mali\u0027Aheral culture. It can be translated as \"Progress and Health\".\nBreaking that sentence down, you can split it up in two parts: Maehr\u0027sae, or Progress and Hiylun\u0027ehya, or Health.\nMaehr\u0027sae refers to "} Page 8: {"text":"the development of knowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in their society, as scientist stand in a high position due to their ability to recover truth and knowledge.\nHiylun\u0027ehya stands for the health and purity of the"} Page 9: {"text":"Mali\u0027Aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A Mali\u0027Aheral is not to ruin his body, he shall not damage it in any way. This means that he or she will not tatoo nor scar their"} Page 10: {"text":"body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not \u0027perfect\u0027 anymore. This includes intimate contact with other races, because they would risk creating a \u0027failure\u0027, a child of mixed blood.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Another important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to other races, due to them able to think clear because they do not follow any god.\nThey frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those who show to be "} Page 12: {"text":"wise and able to think logical.\n\nCombat is another thing that is frowned down upon, as it is an action that does not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people. That last one is very important: The Mali\u0027Aheral are, of"} Page 13: {"text":"course also subject to the curse of Malin\u0027s children, therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is a waste. It is therefore also expected of all Mali\u0027Aheral to create children at some point in their life.\n\nThe Mali\u0027Aheral frown down upon those of"} Page 14: {"text":"mixed blood, they might discriminate them, they are not violent however.\nTheir only violent people are the sillumir, the mourning blades, they are the Mali who give their sarcifice to the race by taking up the sword. Their name comes from the need"} Page 15: {"text":"for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society. They are respected for their sarcifice and remain few in number, due to the morals of their race.\nA Mali\u0027Aheral does not fight unless necessary.\n\nI hope this has"} Page 16: {"text":"enlighted you about the Mali\u0027Aheral.\nThink about this next time you see them, and try to understand their actions.\n\nMaerh\u0027sae Hiylun\u0027eyha\n\n -Vallel\u0027Yuln Aeléyèlsa\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -196) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -196) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magnetic Magic Author: §bNienna Calm Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Notes on Magnetism\n\nMagnetism: Whereas in most telekinetic spells the object in question is affected directly by magic, a magnetism spell is able to effect an objects magnetic force of an object on any other object."} Page 1: {"text":"Attributes:\n\nOutside forces on the object take less of a toll on the mage casting a gravitation spell in relation to effecting the same object directly with a regular telekinesis spell."} Page 2: {"text":"The strength of a magnetic pull has a maximum force of half your lifting ability.\n\nWith enough tweaking, an object can be potentially set in orbit around another.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"The pull of the magnetic force increases exponentially in relation to how close the effected object and its magnetic source are."} Page 4: {"text":"Magnetic forces can easily be inverted to force an affected object away as well.\n\nAn object does not have to be metallic to be affected by a magnetism spell."} Page 5: {"text":"Downsides:\n\nMagnetism spells require focused concentration on two objects at once. This makes it more draining on the caster than a regular telekinesis spell."} Page 6: {"text":"What can be effected by magnetism spells is still subject to most existing rules of telekinesis. Liquids and living §mfleshbags§r people are still extremely difficult and in most cases outright impossible for any lone telekinetic."} Page 7: {"text":"Magnetism spells can only draw one object to a magnetic source at a time. Additional objects require more mana."} Page 8: {"text":"*Beyond this are pages and pages defining magnetic forces between two objects, Equations and diagrams riddle the pages.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 IV III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Prey For a Good Hunt\n((Written by Rexdog1 for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Sweat dripped down my forehead and into my eyes, forcing me to blink. My arm shook violently, the sore muscles threatening to buckle under the strain. I forced myself to focus."} Page 2: {"text":"Calmly, I released the bowstring, freeing the glistening silver arrow to sail into the heart of its unsuspecting victim. The beast thrashed about, directing his feral amber eyes toward my location. It was too late, however. The colossal cave"} Page 3: {"text":"trembled with one last deafening howl, and the werewolf fell dead.\nShould be the last of them, I concluded. The entire cave was littered with their mangled carcasses. Torches hung from the walls, illuminating the gore that I had created. Each"} Page 4: {"text":"monstrosity had been brought to their appropriate demise. I sheathed my bow and began my departure. Hunting monsters was no easy occupation, but someone had to do it. After a murder was reported in the outskirts of my town, news of a werewolf den"} Page 5: {"text":"quickly traveled through the populace. It had to be taken care of, or more innocent people would have died.\nAs I stepped through the mouth of the cave, I was bathed in the soft glow of moonlight. I looked up and beheld the full moon, mesmerized"} Page 6: {"text":"by its beauty. I inhaled deeply. The surrounding forest was silent but for a few select night prowlers, hunting their prey. I listened intently to these creatures, their footsteps barely distinguishable even in the hushed forest. The footsteps"} Page 7: {"text":"grew louder, stealthily creeping closer, and closer. A twig snapped in the distance. My pulse quickened. My fingers glided toward the hilt of my knife, gripping it firmly. I quickly scrambled in the direction of the noise, taking care to move as"} Page 8: {"text":"silently as possible. A cold shiver traveled up my spine as a low, guttural growl emanating from behind me stopped me in my place.\nAn immense, shaggy paw knocked me to the ground, leaving me gasping for air. I turned to face the largest werewolf"} Page 9: {"text":"I had ever seen, preparing its next blow. I quickly rolled out of the way, cringing as I heard the werewolf’s paw slam into the ground, a blow which would have surely killed me had I not moved. I reached for my knife, rigidly grasping its hilt. I"} Page 10: {"text":"slashed at the monsters legs. It staggered backward and glared at me, its eyes filled with insatiable rage. I scrambled to my feet. The wolf stood across from me, its bulging muscles protruding through its filthy brown fur. I lunged at its"} Page 11: {"text":"chest with my knife, traveling through skin and flesh before finally entering the heart. The great beast roared, turning it’s massive head and plunging it’s fangs into my right shoulder. I grimaced with pain, struggling to free myself from the"} Page 12: {"text":"werewolf’s iron jaw. The beast slowly relaxed its death-grip on my shoulder, eventually falling lifeless. I breathed a sigh of relief, squirming out from under the dead werewolf.\nI examined my body. I had been badly bruised, but that"} Page 13: {"text":"was not the main problem. The bite on my shoulder was bleeding profusely, and was excruciatingly painful. I began the process of tearing pieces of cloth to bandage my wounds. I hoped that the werewolf I had just felled was truly"} Page 14: {"text":"the last of them. If not, my town may have to pay the price for my carelessness. Pain shot through my entire being as I stood, preparing to search the forest once more for werewolves. I could not deny the ache of my body, but I could not let my village"} Page 15: {"text":"down.\nThe sun began to peer through the mountains to the East. After limping through the forest for a few hours, I surmised that I must have finally ridden the forest of the beasts. I began the exodus back to my village, stopping"} Page 16: {"text":"every now and then for a rest against a tree. When I at last reached my destination, the sun was already high in the sky.\nAs I hobbled along through the dirt roads of my town, the sounds of children playing could be heard"} Page 17: {"text":"throughout. Peddlers yelled, advertising their wares. I walked into the front courtyard of my humble home. I made it back, I realized, stepping through my front door.\nEverything was as I left it. Silver weapons were strewn about the table in the"} Page 18: {"text":"main room. Cloaks hung from various hooks in the hall. Paintings of differing scenes and people hung around, giving the home a somewhat tasteful air. The only thing that was out of place was a small letter, held down by a stack of minas, sitting in the"} Page 19: {"text":"center of my stone table. I picked it up, reading the message that was written upon it:\nHello,\nI trust you have completed the task. You are the best, after all! You will find that I have left your payment on top of this note."} Page 20: {"text":"\nYours truly,\nRebeca Winter\nI sighed and pocketed the money. The payment was a meager amount for the mental and physical stress that my job thrust upon me. I didn’t care though; at least I tried not to. I walked into my bedroom,"} Page 21: {"text":"and closed the windows to stop the sunlight from filling the small space. I peeled the bloody and torn clothing off my body, and changed into more comfortable garments. I lay on my bed, closing my eyes and slowly drifting into a deep sleep."} Page 22: {"text":"\nMy dreams were filled with images of werewolves, tearing people limb from limb. Blood oozed from open wounds, creating terrible pools of gore in the center of the streets. Women screamed. Children cried, wailing for parents that"} Page 23: {"text":"would never come. One horrid event blurred into the next, creating a grim whirlwind of nightmares. It was horrifying. It filled me with rage. Such anger…\nI awoke with a jolt. I was breathing heavily, sweat dripping down my"} Page 24: {"text":"forehead. A woman was screaming in the distance. I dismissed it as a continuation of my terrible dream, like a bony hand reaching out from the horror of my lethargy, resisting the force of reality. I sat up in my bed, coming to terms with the"} Page 25: {"text":"abomination I just witnessed. The scream continued. I realized that the scream was in fact genuine. I bolted out of my bed and into the streets toward the scream, determined to discover its origin.\nI came upon the woman who fabricated"} Page 26: {"text":"the scream, mourning over a body. As I walked towards her, more villagers surrounded the corpse. I pushed through the crowd to the mangled cadaver, wincing at the sight. The woman continued her wail, swaying back and forth. As she"} Page 27: {"text":"moved, I noticed claw marks across the body. There were multiple places where fangs had sunk into the flesh, leaving horrific wounds everywhere on the figure. Its gender was impossible to distinguish. The nature of the murderer was"} Page 28: {"text":"undeniable— it was a werewolf.\n“It was a wolf!” someone in the crowd shouted. Gasps of horror traveled through the small collection of people.\nHow could this have happened? I thought. The forest was rid of wolves. I was positive of it."} Page 29: {"text":"“Is there anything, anything at all that could point to who the culprit was?” I said aloud. The crowd turned their faces towards me, staring.\n“Only this piece—“ a man said, his voice cutting off suddenly. The entire crowd was focusing their eyes on a"} Page 30: {"text":"large torn section of my tunic. In my rush to reach the screaming woman, I didn’t realize the tear until now.\n“Piece of what?” I persisted, slightly annoyed with the crowd. What was the matter? This was important business. Justice was at stake.\nThe"} Page 31: {"text":"man continued to stare, his face slowly twisting into disgust and apprehension. He lifted up a piece of bloody cloth that matched my tunic perfectly"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shop Prices. Author: §bflyingpanda2799 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Floragian\u0027s\n Misc shop.\n\n Remember this is not all we have. Stock\n is always changing. Just ask and I wiill see if we have it.\n\nS\u003d What I am selling it for.\nB\u003d What I am buying it for."} Page 1: {"text":"Books S:10 B:5\nGold nuggets S:2 B:1\nCarpet S:5 B:2\nSaplings S:3 B:2\nSticks S:2 B:1\nDoors S:10 B:5\nSigns S:5 B:3\nChest S:5 B:3\nFurnaces S:20 B:10\nShears S:10 B:5\nFrames S:15 B:7\nLeather S:4 B:2\nString S:4 B:2"} Page 2: {"text":"Dark resin S:2 B:1\nFence x10 S:25 B:15\nEmerald block x64 S:5,000 B:4,000\nEmerald x64 S:1,500 B:750\nPaper x10 S:20 B:10\nIron x10 S:30 B:20\nCobble wall x10 S:50 B:35\nBed S:25 B:15\nLadders x10 S:20 B:10\nWool S:5 B:2"} Page 3: {"text":" Remember this is not all just tell me what you need."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nation Crossing Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"As I walk out of Abresi, I see a group of armed men. I look around, seeing my friend Anella. She tells me she will be documenting the battle as well. I ask when the battle will be, and I am told it will be soon. They say they are going to Salvus. They"} Page 1: {"text":"have attack wolves readied, and begin to travel to Salvus. Once we arrive, we stand in front of the gate. The gate opens, and we are all told to enter. Salvus is so empty. We are the only ones there. The warriors begin to line up. I stand behind them. One"} Page 2: {"text":"man pledges to protect me. His name is Rigal. He wanders the world, searching for his memories lost from amnesia. He was swooped up into this madness, and he plans to put an end to it. He leads me and Anella up to higher ground to watch. It begins to"} Page 3: {"text":"rain, adding extra drama. We work our way onto the walls of Salvus. I see all the soldiers of Oren line up. Anella leaves, I don\u0027t know why, but she goes back to the front line of the battle. I worry for her safety. Lightning strikes near us. It is"} Page 4: {"text":"getting really dark out. All the men begin to line up, preparing officially for battle. They are all shouting orders. I feel very scared. One leader threatens to throw his men into battle fully nude if one moves out of line. Pertinax Horen tells men that "} Page 5: {"text":"if they die today, it will be glorious. The rain clears, the darkness leaves, the men begin to scream, \"For Oren!\" I watch them run from Salvus. I follow close behind. The men line up at Cloudwater Bridge. Night falls once more, preparations still at "} Page 6: {"text":"hand. I cross the river, taking note of the army\u0027s position. Lines and lines, groups and groups. Orders are being cast, shouted loudly for all to hear. I am told that I represent a target... so I cross back over the river. There is a dwarf found in the "} Page 7: {"text":"ranks of the Oren men. He is slain instantly. The orc is allowed to live, however. Anella and I both wonder why they are even fighting. I overhear spectators placing bets on the victors. "} Page 8: {"text":"*There is a sketch of the preparations for battle on this page*\n\n[[ imgur.com/KwNJlGj\n\nletters: K W N J L G J\n]]"} Page 9: {"text":"Someone shouts that they see the dwarves. There is a slight breeze. I stand here watching... waiting. Another night passes through. We still wait for the sign to fight. People begins to become more agitated, the battle about to begin. The sun comes up "} Page 10: {"text":"from the horizon, spreading light across the battlefield. I wait for the start. Bows are told to be pulled out and readied. The battle begins, arrows and cannon balls being fired. I see men being struck down by arrows. The rain of arrows and cannonballs "} Page 11: {"text":"begins to block out the sun. Arrows whizz past my face. I back up in fear. People cross the river, and they die quickly. The attack wolves are issued onto the dwarves. I pull arrows out of the ground, supplying rangers with extra. The men run around, "} Page 12: {"text":"shouting orders. The rangers are called out to be traitors. They deny it, yet our own men begin to kill them. They begin to stop killing the rangers, finding out they are not traitors. Instead, they charge upon the dwarves. Calls of Oren losing and the"} Page 13: {"text":"Dwarves losing ring out. I continue to help however I can. The men are told to hold the bridge. I see the wolves fighting bravely, yet being killed sometimes. There is one man simply fishing, ignoring the battle. Men are told to stay on the bridge, or be "} Page 14: {"text":"punished as deserters. The Dwarves are being forced to fall back, but if they continue, they will lose for sure. Wardrums begin to ring out from the Nation\u0027s Crossing. The Oren forces seeming to prevail. King Thorin Grandaxe signals a retreat."} Page 15: {"text":"The Oren forces have won! Both sides leave, no more killing occurs.\n\n\n*There is a tear on this page.*"} Page 16: {"text":" \n\n\n\n*There is a tear on this page*"} Page 17: {"text":"Reports:\n\n- Throdrik Graythorn\n\nThe Blackmonts flanked around the bridge. The striked into the Kha and Dwarf forces. He struck down four Dwarven warrior and heavily wounded the king."} Page 18: {"text":"- Vincent Olo II\n\nHe was lost from his group, in the middle of the Blackmonts. He ended up in the front lines, and he was being pushed from behind. He ended up killing three dwarves, but found it hard to strike while being pushed. It was very warm."} Page 19: {"text":"- Rigal\n\nHe took the bridge to the East of the river. He shot arrows at the Dwarves from that position. He believes that they were not expecting anyone to be there. Many followed him. They killed and wounded many dwarves."} Page 20: {"text":"- Wilson\n\nHe is apart of the Carrions. They were told to shoot arrows at the Dwarf lines. Then they went down a bridge with the Blackmonts to fight. He looped around, killing deserting dwarves. They drove the Dwarves back."} Page 21: {"text":"Enjoy this history.\n\nWritten by: Vayne,\nOwner of Bookstore in Abresi."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shiranui Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Legend of Shiranui\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Act one: scene opens on the small town of Kamui :: narrator: This is the small town of Kamui, home of the great warrior Nagi :: Nagi comes and begins training :: ::Narrator: unlike most small towns, this was not a"} Page 2: {"text":"peaceful one ::Narrator: Every year a maiden would be selected from the town to be sacrificed to Orochi, a horrible beast ::::Narrator: the day of the selection was drawing close, and Nagi was worried that :: Nami, his love, would be chosen :: Old man"} Page 3: {"text":"Orange approaches Nagi :: Old Man Orange: Nagi! Great warrior of Kamui ! As you know, the day of the selection draws near, and there is a fearsome white wolf-beast who roams the town at night. We fear he is a servant of Orochi. He must be slain! ::"} Page 4: {"text":"Nagi: Of course, Old Man Orange, I shall slay the beast tonight! He shall not see the light of tomorrow! :: Old Man Orange: Good. Good. I know that the beast will be no match for you! :: Old Man Orange leaves Nagi to his training :: Nami approaches Nagi"} Page 5: {"text":":: Nami: Nagi, my love, the night of the selection approaches! I am concerned about being sacrificed to that horrible beast. ::Nagi: do not worry, Nami. All the maidens concern themselves with this every year. You will not be chosen. :: Nami: I"} Page 6: {"text":"think you are right. Farewell my love. :: leaves Nagi to his training, while Nagi goes in his home :: Night falls over Kamui, and Shiranui comes out and paces the road :: Nagi appears and stands before Shiranui :: Nagi: Foul beast! I shall slay you"} Page 7: {"text":"tonight! :: Shiranui growls and bares his fangs at Nagi :: the two fight, with Shiranui eventually defeating Nagi :: Nagi: urgh..... your power... where does it come from? :: Shiranui disapears into the night, and Nagi drags himself to his home :: The"} Page 8: {"text":"sun rises over Kamui ::Old Man Orange approaches Nagi :: Old Man Orange: Nagi! I trust that you slayed the beast last night. :: Nagi: No... he defeated me.. :: Old Man Orange: What?? The great warrior defeated? What has happened to the world? It has"} Page 9: {"text":"descended into madness! :: Nagi: Do not worry. I shall fight the beast every night until it is slain! :: ::Narrator: Nagi fought the beast ever night until the night of the selection came . The white arrow marking the home of the maiden to be sacrificed"} Page 10: {"text":"flew into Nami\u0027s home. :: Nagi runs to Nami :: Nagi: No! My love! Do not go! :: Nami: I must, lest the beast lay ruin to the town :: Nami puts on the sacrificial gowns and leaves for Orochi\u0027s lair :: Nagi comes after her and enters the beast\u0027s lair ::"} Page 11: {"text":"Nagi slowly approaches a great stone circle with a bell in the center :: Orochi (unseen): Mortal! Who are you? You are not my sacrifice! :: Nagi: I am Nagi! The great warrior of Kamui! You shall not have Nami, my love! :: Orochi: Fool! You shall"} Page 12: {"text":"feel my wrath for interrupting my sacrifice :: Oroch shows himself, with all his heads looking threateningly at Nagi :: Orochi and Nagi fight, Orochii knocks Nagi to the ground :: Orochi: Hah, mortal! You are no match for me! :: as Orochi is about to"} Page 13: {"text":"deal the final blow, Shiranui attacks his head, saving Nagi :: Shiranui stands before Nagi, protecting him from Orochi\u0027s attacks :: Nagi stands up :: Nagi: Orochi! We shall slay you! (raises sword into the air) :: the three of them fight, with Shiranui"} Page 14: {"text":"and Nagi winning :: as Nagi and Shiranui are about to deal the final blow, Orochi wounds Shiranui, and knocks him to the ground, while Nagi delivers the final blow, slicing off all 8 of Orochi\u0027s heads :: Nami is brought into the chamber to be"} Page 15: {"text":"sacrificed, and sees Nagi and Orochi\u0027s body She runs to Nagi :: Nami: Nagi! You defeated him! :: Nagi: It was not just me, my love. The wolf- (sees Shiranui on ground) :: Nagi runs to Shiranui with Nami coming behind :: Nagi carries the wolf back to"} Page 16: {"text":"Kamui :: Nagi, Nami and Old man Orange are gathered around Shiranui :: Old Man Orange: We distrusted this wolf... and he was our only ally. We shall erect a temple and a statue to honor his sacrifice! :: Shiranui licks Nagi\u0027s and Old Man Orange\u0027s feet"} Page 17: {"text":"before closing his eyes :: last scene shows the statue of Shiranui"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Warm Welcome Author: Telanir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"And here... you die."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Flower Princess Author: §bSoresan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There once was a beautiful Human princess in a far away land, who would walk her kingdom and small all the flowers in the land. The flowers were every color and every shape imaginable and stretched for miles upon miles."} Page 1: {"text":"Though this princess seemed kind and fair, she would seduce men by the dozens, and sacrafice them in the name of Iblees. One day, an old crow walked into the court of the Princess."} Page 2: {"text":"\"My son! My son!\" She yelled. \"He is dead because of you! I raised him from a babe to a man and that is all nothing because of you!\" The king of the land, taken aback and insulted, ordered the woman put in the stocks. "} Page 3: {"text":"The day before the crow\u0027s execution for treason, the Princess decided to pay her one final insult. She walked as she always did, smelling her flowers and smiling. She finally got to the woman, and grinned from ear to ear."} Page 4: {"text":"\"Ha! I am Princess, and you are but an old woman. My subjects will love me forever, but they will forget you instantly. \" The crow growled at her, and snapped. \"They will find you even more lovely and remember you forever. I curse "} Page 5: {"text":"your name, Princess, to be destroyed by that you most love, like my dear son was!\" The Princess thought nothing of it, and walked off. Days after the crow was executed, the sun shone far brighter than it had in days past."} Page 6: {"text":"This made the Princess walk further than normal and sniff her flowers twice. She walked the entire kingdom twice, sniffing every flower. Satisfied, she began walking. When she got to the stocks, she stopped."} Page 7: {"text":"She tried to lift her foot up over and over, but it would not move! She looked down, and gasped. There were roots growing from her feet, and planting themselves down into the ground. She franticly tried to free herself, but"} Page 8: {"text":"the more she struggled, the more the vines moved up her body. Soon, her entire body was covered in green. She couldn\u0027t moon, and soon her head turned yellow, her eyes shut forever, and her hair turned to petals. "} Page 9: {"text":"The crow ad cursed her to be that what she loved most. Her grave was her haven, and she would be remembered forever; As the biggest flower ever known."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Human Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do human babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The mother and father or the soon to be parents, shag a lot until the woman is pregnant. Human shag so much, sometimes the father is not even the husband of the mother. They shag everywhere they can, in a bar, on their home, in other’s home, in a brothel,"} Page 2: {"text":"outside, and so forth.\n\nWhen a woman gets pregnant, it takes 9 seeds for the baby to be born in the most VILE of experiences for the woman, where it seems like the Nether has been opened in their wombs, and rivers of blood and slime flow from it, until a"} Page 3: {"text":"bloody crying newborn comes out.\n\nEven those men that have been in the Nether itself, get disgusted by the sight that is the human birth.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Where do Human babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 II II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Bandit Camp\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n17th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Mission Category: Reaper, General Combat :: Group Size: 2-3 :: Location: Small castle just south-west of Galahar, and just north of the Knights of the North . It is no the top of a small hill. :: Objective:"} Page 2: {"text":"Eliminate the bandit threat and claim the work under the Spectres ((Place a sign on the road in front of the keep)) :: Notes: The keep has very good walls, and a trap within the gates. Use an Enderpearl to gain access. It is also to be noted that"} Page 3: {"text":"there are rarely more than three people inside at once , but you should do some scouting first. :: *The Final page is adorned with a red-inked Spectre Syombol*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Leyu Author: §bfirespirit44 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To the Oracle, Miss Leyu\n\nI have seen the error of my ways, and decided that raising heroes for the sake of raising heroes, is for all the wrong reason.\n\nYou give me hope with your courage and "} Page 1: {"text":"beliefs, therefore I impart you what little I know about the scourge.\n\nI have found from my digging crew a ancient relic, of a group known as the Golden Lance. But its past is shrouded, perhaps you and your pupil "} Page 2: {"text":"will manage where I cannot. \n\nTalk to Jack, I entrust him with what I have.\n\nSincerely, Botar the Gold"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ape Drawing Author: Roguenk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ---------\n / \\\n /~~~ ~~~\\\n / | o | | o | \\\n [ ---___----]\n [ / \\ ]\n [ /_o_o_\\ ]\n [ ]\n [ /-------\\ ]\n [ \\_______/ ]\n \\ /\n \\_________/"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 II III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The First King of the Empire\n((Written byJibuis The Grey for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"A long while ago, before the discovery of plasma, in the early years of the magic revolution, there was a soldier by the name of Takaie who served the great city of Korkat. Korkat"} Page 2: {"text":"was a very minor planet, very close to Raktoria, the proud home of Saktors Academy. The guard was a want to be wizard, who had saved up his entire life for a one way trip to Raktoria. Now before the invention of Starships there was a connection"} Page 3: {"text":"of portals which were opened with gold and stone. Gold was a rare commodity and extremely hard to get. Gold was imported from the mines of Squaleia, where thousands of miners worked, and gold was hardly ever to be found, on average 10 kilograms of gold"} Page 4: {"text":"were found every month. The guard needed a sponsor, badly in order to get to Raktoria. He went to talk with the Major Jeferia. “Please Major! Cant you get a word in with the governor?” Takaie said.. “Quit your dreaming, you lazy bug, youve never"} Page 5: {"text":"done anything helpful you coward! Now im going to count to 10 for you to get out of my barracks”. Takaie was deeply dishearteaned “Thats it! I must write to.. He was stopped by a poster lying on the great oak tree by the barracks. CALLING ALL WARRIORS,"} Page 6: {"text":"THEIVES, SNITCHES, MUGGERS, THUGS, GARBAGE,GANGSTERS,GUARDS,SOLDEIRS, A competition to earn a ticket to Raktoria! The poster read. “Theres my Ticket, i need to enter, lets get training!. He set off, watching the area around him, mogwarias darted"} Page 7: {"text":"between the trees, insects crawled through the grass. Takaie searched for something for him to fight, nothing could be found within miles. He desparatly searched, but to no avail. He was determined and went to the Crusty Fert. He entered and"} Page 8: {"text":"slapped the first person in sight and said “Come on i want a fight right now.”\nThe man chuckled and threw him out the tavern, where a mysterious man was standing over him. “You pompous idiot!” the man said, giving him a good kick and helping him"} Page 9: {"text":"up.”You want ta train? Ye can come wit me” the man said. Takaie got up and said, “Look here! Im in a bad mood and i just want a bloomin ticket to Raktoria!!!. The man was very patient and calm, waiting for the right moment to address the man, he took"} Page 10: {"text":"out from his pocket a shining ingot of gold, and held it to the man. Takaie grasped and tryed to get it, but the man closed the hand and held firm. “ No, first give me something for it”. Takaie searched his pocket desperately and only found a few bronze"} Page 11: {"text":"coins. “Curses! Now will you bugger off and let me get my gold!” Takaie said, still searching his pocket for something to give the man. “Go to the forest again boy and get everything from the 10th tree on the right corner, first left turn then go"} Page 12: {"text":"straight ahead. The man handed Takaie a peice of parchment which had all the directions on it. The man slapped Takaie and walked off. Takaie started walked, looking at the now busy village. When the major held his stick and blocked him. “Your not going"} Page 13: {"text":"anywhere”. Takaie looked at the major and said “ Go die in a pit of snakes you fool!”. The major said “Consider yourself being exiled from the order!, Ive ad enough of ye! The major bellowed. Takaie honestly didn’t care, he was going to resign anyway."} Page 14: {"text":"He headed to the tree, it was a very small brich bush covered in fruits of gold. He picked a few gold ingots put them in a sack which he had bought. He searched for the man in every corner of the street Oh where is he? Cant he just be here!”. The man"} Page 15: {"text":"suddenly approached behind him. “Are you looking for someone” the man said. “ Yes i am kind si-“ And he turned around and there was the man he had met earlier. “ What did you find?”. Takaie held out the 3 gold ingots. The man threw him stone and said"} Page 16: {"text":"now make your dream true. Takaie thanked the man and headed to the portal. “ He threw everything in and he was travelling somehow. He felt like wolves were ripping his face. He landed in a great plain with mountains ahead of him and a row of trees"} Page 17: {"text":"facing him. He looked around, finding falling fruits of diamond, he was alone. This was awkward. He walked and faced a wall with many guards and archers stationed. He beckoned to the guards, “ I am a guardsman from the other world! I"} Page 18: {"text":"want to go to-“ Before he could say anymore a wild lion-like monster attacked him and knocked him into a daze. He was transported into a landscape which shall be described. Purple and Gold and Blue dizzed around, mighty pillars of"} Page 19: {"text":"iron, suddenly the floor turned into water, to magma, to every single thing which we can imagine and even beyond that. Materials which were not discovered to man unfurled. Tertoritium Ore, Plasma Ore, Materila which reveaed before him, it was"} Page 20: {"text":"giving him some sort of odd feeling, like something had happened, like he was reading the future, but he was just..!. Before anything else could happen he found himself facing a short stout man wearing a crown of fruit and gold. “What and who is this"} Page 21: {"text":"idiot who thought he could waltz up to our gates and get in?”. The mysterious important looking man said to one of the soldiers. “U.u.u.u.u.u.u.u.u.u.u.mm Wwwwell i was going to find this, um whats the name of that academy?”. “Another one of those fairy"} Page 22: {"text":"dreaming guards from that other planet,. The man said with a deep sigh.”Well its 10 thousand furlongs to the west, but... before you go, you have to meet oneof the representatives of the academy. “ I honestly really want to know, as this is a magic"} Page 23: {"text":"uprising and.. i could stay ahead of the game, even make an empire! A grand bed mpire that will last for Billions of Dynastys!.”Just go back to bed you madman, the represantive will see you soon. And so he dreamt an uncomfortable"} Page 24: {"text":"sleep,troubled by what he saw. When he woke up in the morning the sun was just rising.\nAt about 5 a.m he woke up, and he heard a wizard coming up. He was a short sturdy dwarf, coming from who knows. “Ello, ye want to learn yer magicks Said this"} Page 25: {"text":"sturdy dwarf. “Just basics, no adventures. ”Alright ye will ave to elp the city in som way.The king stepped up and said to him,” i need you to be a prime minister or summthing”.” Alright this place needs a citadel, a bit more of this...”. “Just cut it"} Page 26: {"text":"short talk less please”. And a group of builders came along, and well i could go on about the wonderful things that he had done, but the king did not like it at all.” Youve ruined my country! Just go to that academy GO! “. The man walked away in shame,"} Page 27: {"text":"but little did he know this was the way to kingship. He travelled through what he thought was what he head heard from the fables of old, the first man (Saktor) to pass through the pass! He revelled in glory, travelling till he reached an almost mystical"} Page 28: {"text":"great academy. He showed his pass to the guard and was let in. Just as he was walking a wizard came up to him and took him to Saktors office. “Now your not a wizard, sorry i can tell, but you are on the path to Kingship, i will send you to Minion class,"} Page 29: {"text":"that is my desicion, 7th corridor on the left, turn right then go straight then take the second right and go to room 27. “Alright....”. And so he followed these confusing instructions and reached an old golem. “ Now sit down son.. We were"} Page 30: {"text":"talking about the emphasis of creatures. And so many creatures were discussed the radkert, the qasdeg, the befert, and the rare teredium. Many rare and obscoure monsters were discussed, it was many months before he could even"} Page 31: {"text":"summon an insect. Now minions are not saying Come forth and some big monster appears, no infact 99.999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999 percent of"} Page 32: {"text":"wizards only learn to summon radkerts and some other minions. But he did well and before long he could summon an imp, then a ragwert then finally he discovered something amazing.. something which was almost human.. These were evil minions, towerful"} Page 33: {"text":"radical creatures which only required leadership, very sophisticated and tough. He summoned one, but he ended up summoning 500. This was the start of the evil minion empire. One day he was called to Saktors academy, he handed him a book of spells, and"} Page 34: {"text":"how to use them and when. “ Congratulations, Here have the small planet near us,it should suffice for you, i will send you a bit of money and resources. And so a new empire started, great and powerful in its might, growing and having disputes,"} Page 35: {"text":"wizards were trained. But there was one evil minion. “ Oy! I found this bluish ore!” This was to be plasma ore”. But that is a story for when Takaie finally grows power.."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TF: Vol. XII Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Flagship\nVolume XII (9/30/13)\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nContents:\nA Rex Unites the Uruks\nThe Ac’telarah Patrimony\nA New Construction in Luminaire\nAdunia Abandons the Westerlands\nRegency in Salvus"} Page 1: {"text":"The Goldman-Horen Edicts\nLand Grants offered in Ruska and the Trog\nHeralding a New Kingdom\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nA Rex Unites the Uruks\n\nThe Uruks of the Trog have of late become more and more involved in daily life"} Page 2: {"text":"in Anthos. Reversing the trend the previous decade of isolation, orcs can now commonly be found in Luminaire Plaza, outside the church in Salvus, and along the roads to the Cloud Temple. Spearheading this effort to bring the uruks into contact with the"} Page 3: {"text":"other races is the newly titled Rex Grool’Azog’Gorkil. Grool, formerly Wargoth of the Gorkil Clan, has served in many positions in the Uzg and Krugmar, from High Yazgurten to Wargoth. Some of his previous accomplishments include building the Trog,"} Page 4: {"text":"setting up a new currency. the bone token, and leading a Waagh against Malinor. \n\nGrool recently claimed the position of Rex, and so far has remained unchallenged. This is not the first time the pale orc has aspired to this title,"} Page 5: {"text":"however, in all previous Rex Klomps he was ultimately defeated. Only time will tell what path Grool will choose for Krugmar and the uruks. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Ac’telerah Patrimony"} Page 6: {"text":"The Magestate, headed by Artimec, has elected to rejoin with Malinor in the face of threats from the Kingdom of Ruska. Artimec, the current guild master of the Arcane Delvers, will become the governor of the province of Ac’telerah, including both the"} Page 7: {"text":"Arcane Delver fort and the village of Lenniel. This comes after the Magestate had separated from Malinor in an act of defiance against the High Council for alleged dealings with the Dark Brotherhood, a shadowy organization filled with assassins."} Page 8: {"text":"Ac’telerah had then been formally recognized and allied with William Horen, the former King of Renatus, formerly known as Oren. This was announced with the posting of the Sapphire-Emerald Amalgamation, which has been coldly received by the"} Page 9: {"text":"residents of Malinor, who by and large want nothing to do with the Talarans. Whether both sides will maintain their sides of the agreement is unknown, but this treaty indicates growing stability in a region plagued by shifting alliances and collapsing"} Page 10: {"text":"empires.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nA New Construction in Luminaire\n\nIf you have been in Luminaire in the past few elven weeks, you can not help but notice the looming building that has been constructed"} Page 11: {"text":"on the west side of the main square. Only the Lower and High Councils have been permitted access, and with good reason. If you were to climb the newly finished stairs, you would be assaulted by a the bright light of magma shining from below what appears"} Page 12: {"text":"to be an impossible obstacle course in the form of the resurrected Gauntlet. \n\nThe Gauntlet is not new to Malinor, as there was an extremely popular version located in Laurelin during the Golden Age of Aegis. The general premise"} Page 13: {"text":"is that both Mali and other competitors attempt to complete the Gauntlet for a minas prize. It is perilous to say the least, but the prizes can become quite large. In Aegis, any Mali that completed it was awarded 5000 minas and a plaque on a wall"} Page 14: {"text":"located behind the obstacle course. Until it is determined exactly how difficult the current Gauntlet is, the prizes will be predictably smaller, but the accumulating pot could grow large. The entry fee will be 50 minas, half of which will go towards a"} Page 15: {"text":"jackpot to be won by the next person to complete it. After nine competitors complete the course, it will be redesigned.\n\nThe Gauntlet will be opening soon, so be prepared to test your agility and endurance like never before.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 16: {"text":"Adunia Abandons the Westerlands\n\nThe Kingdom of Adunia, a vassal state of the Grand Kingdom of Urguan, has moved to the south, within the contemporary borders of the Grand Kingdom of Urguan. There were clashes reported along the border,"} Page 17: {"text":"as well as raids by the Flays against the various settlements in Adunia. The land that the Adunians left behind is slowly being transformed by the strelts of Kralta, who are restoring much of its natural beauty. A large wall has also been constructed,"} Page 18: {"text":"however there is no sign that Ruska will be attempting to cut off Malinor from the rest of the human lands as was attempted in the past by the White Roses and the Kingdom of Kaedrin. \n\nThis is just another chapter in the history of the Adunians,"} Page 19: {"text":"who have been moving from place to place for decades, attempting to find a permanent home to settle down in. Their stay in the Westerlands was just one stop, with other stops in Cal Dais, Vaerhaven, and even the War Uzg for a time."} Page 20: {"text":"Despite the constant shifting of their population, they have managed to resist dispersing like the Subudai did in Asulon. With its exit from the region, Adunia has also departed the Northern Coalition, which is now dominated by King Seigmund Carrion of"} Page 21: {"text":"Ruska. A further report will be filed next week detailing the conditions in the new Kingdom of Adunia in the south.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRegency in Salvus\n\nWith the unexpected death of King Aron Bedevere, Salvus has been left with an heir"} Page 22: {"text":"not yet eligible to take the throne. Lord-Regent Nigel Therving has been serving as the Regent of Salvus, and is holding the reins while Aron’s son, King-Infante Relenkai, matures into adulthood. Salvus is currently facing possible threats from"} Page 23: {"text":"the other human kingdoms, who wish to annex parts of Salvus’ fertile lands, and might use this moment of weakness to strike against it. The Lord-Regent has his work cut out for him ensuring that Relenkai will have a kingdom to inherit when he comes of"} Page 24: {"text":"age.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Horen-Goldman Edicts\n\nGoldman, a familiar name to some, has been appearing at the top of several documents recently issued by the Treasury of Renatus. This relative, Tuv"} Page 25: {"text":"Goldman, of the famous, or perhaps infamous, Toveah Goldman, has apparently been granted the position of treasurer of Oren previously held by now King Silus Horen. At one point, Toveah Goldman held the largest share of property owned"} Page 26: {"text":"by a commoner in Oren, and thus the world, owning completely the towns of Baile and Aldersburg, as well as large chunks of the Westerlands and Abresi. \n\nThe Horen-Goldman Edicts seem to be targeting business in Abresi and the rest"} Page 27: {"text":"of what is left of Renatus, and have so far resulted in the threatening of closure of several shops in Abresi. Taverns are having to register with the government, and stricted taxes are being put in place, Already there are rumors of a black market"} Page 28: {"text":"developing, though these rumors could not be confirmed. These are bold steps for Renatus, the economy of which has been faltering in recent years much like that of the other nations of Anthos.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLand Grants offered"} Page 29: {"text":"in Ruska and the Trog\n\nFor the enterprising poor in Anthos, new options have opening in both Orcish and Human lands. In the former, the Trog is offering small farming plots and houses to “Pinkies” willing to pay a small amount of their crops."} Page 30: {"text":"A similar program has been set up in Ruska, with a 10% tithe in place. Aimed at attracting new residents in Anthos, the Trog system, which has been operating for longer than the Ruska program and benefits from close proximity to the Cloud Temple, is "} Page 31: {"text":"proving quite successful. It was started by the current Rex, Grool’Azog’Gorkil, and has been considered a success by observers. Similar programs are reportedly being considered by other nations, though it is argued that the current"} Page 32: {"text":"population of Anthos, which has been in decline for a number of years, can only support so many farmers. Food is already extremely cheap due to Aron Bedevere driving down the prices in Salvus at the beginning of Anthos to undercut his competitors,"} Page 33: {"text":"and there is more than enough to feed everyone. The life of a farmer in Anthos tends to be comfortable, but routes for elevation in society are few outside of military circles. It is not known how this new group of farmers will affect the economy of "} Page 34: {"text":"Anthos, but food prices are expected to remain low for the foreseeable future. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nHeralding a New Kingdom\n\nIn an edict issued by the Kingdoms of Ruska and Renatus,"} Page 35: {"text":"the Kingdom of Herendul has been formally recognized. Ruled by House Winter, it is the northernmost Human nation, and consists of the Duchy of Hanseti, along with a few other northern counties. Crops do not grow well in the North, so the new kingdom might"} Page 36: {"text":"have to import food to some extent in order to feed its growing population. It is currently forming a military from the remnants of House Winter’s personal guard, but some question how effective it will be fighting the forces in the North"} Page 37: {"text":"if they ever return in strength. Certainly King Winter has much work to do, and now has the authority to do what needs to be done to secure the North against ever threatening Chaos.\n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 38: {"text":"Editor’s Note\n\nA monthly subscription of the Flagship can be purchased for the small sum of 50 minas, with a guarantee of 4 issues an ((rl)) month. If you would like to be a journalist, or write reports for the Flagship, please contact Editor"} Page 39: {"text":"Ebs Telrunya via messenger pigeon, as there is always room for more journalists on the Flagship Team.\n\nMany thanks, \n~Ebs Telrunya, Editor of the Flagship"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orrery Report Author: Jon021 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n Orrery \n Report\nJon Evaglno, Archanix"} Page 1: {"text":" The Orrery is an underground model of a large sphere with several smaller spheres attached to it by small iron bars. It seems to be capable of rotation, yet does not have any mechanism that seems to be able to pressed to cause said rotation."} Page 2: {"text":"The most out-standing feature of the Orrery is a very large orb in the center made of a glowing material that seems to be triggered by redstone. There are exactly eight small spheres attached to it by the aforementioned rings."} Page 3: {"text":"Each sphere is made of a different material, suggesting that they are models of entirely different things. One of the spheres is made of a mossy stone, and has a smaller stone connected to it by a small metal pole."} Page 4: {"text":"This is in accordance with the studies of astronomy that have been observed thus far. This model seems to be of the world Asulon is on, especially since it is the only sphere with a moon-like object near it."} Page 5: {"text":" This branch of thought suggests that each of these spheres is a world, and the large glowing sphere in the center is our sun. This also agrees with the current theories that our world moves in a large circle around our sun, in an endless void."} Page 6: {"text":" The most astounding theory this model seems to present is the idea of multiple worlds. Another sphere shares a similar characteristic to the one that is believed to be our world. This sphere may represent the world Aegis is on."} Page 7: {"text":" If there are as many worlds as this model suggests around our sun, almost all of these worlds should be visible to us in the night sky. A farspectatle would be necessary to accurately see these worlds, though, as they do not make light like the stars."} Page 8: {"text":"Travel between these worlds seems to be possible, as we have travelled between them through the use of portals. This suggests that the Nether is one of these worlds, and not a separate dimension at all."} Page 9: {"text":"It may be possible to travel between these worlds without a portal at all, if we could create a ship of some sort to sail through the void outside our world. \nReport complete."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 VI III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Dedicant\u0027s Vow\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n20th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"\"I will walk the forest with my new kin, I will swim the river of truth, wherever it takes me, As the trees watch over us, I shall watch over others in need, I will help preserve the balance, even as dusk"} Page 2: {"text":"approaches, I vow to uphold my duties as a Dedicant of the Druidic Order.\" - Scribed by Petyr the Salmon Druid"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Reformed Church Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Reformed Church Yearbook by Whoppering\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"This is the information \u0026amp; yearbook of the \"Reformed Church of Aegis and nearby districts\". This book exists out of 3 parts: Information/History/Beliefs:: Information: The church consists out of 5 parts:: # The big Reformed"} Page 2: {"text":"Church nearby the Aegis temple.:: # 5 smaller congregations/churches in KalUruguan, Kingsroad, WhisperIsle, Oren-market, Kramoroe.:: # One headquarter, which is in the big Reformed Church.:: # Pastor(s) who preach and"} Page 3: {"text":"make sermons to the sinful world. The head of the church is Pastor_Judas..:: :: History :: The history of the church begins when two races met each other. The Daemon and the Aengul. They were both servants of the holy God. Where they met each other"} Page 4: {"text":"they planted a birch sapling in the ground. God forgave all sins. to the people who prayed under this tree. After a while, a church was built with the wood from this old tree. That\u0027s why Gods ghost is still in the church, and when you listen carefully"} Page 5: {"text":"you can hear him whisper! :: Beliefs :: Our religious organization believes in the God, our Lord. He can forgive your sins., without forgiveness you won\u0027t be able to be born again in the crypt of the temple. And you can\u0027t come in heaven. Our"} Page 6: {"text":"organisation is seperated from the central religion in the world. However, we believe in the same God. Thats why we are called \u0027reformed\u0027. We are not an seperate religion, we are just an organization. We dont use symbols, we only pray. Our mission is to"} Page 7: {"text":"connect people with the word of God. So that God can forgive their and our sins. :: :: This is for now the end of the book. In the future we will complete the story and this book. For donating or information contact Whoppering (RP: Pastor_Judas)."} Page 8: {"text":"God be with you. Amen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Legend of Haren Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Legend of Haren\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/23/13))\n\n13th of Snows Maiden -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"In the year 31, I, Haren, son of Horen, left the lands of my father to found a village in the northern forests called Horenor, in the name of my father. When I founded"} Page 2: {"text":"the village I was known as \u0027Elendil\u0027, or Elf friend for my wife was of the Elves. Her name was Morwen Idril, she was as tall as the trees of her home, her hair as gold as the sun. We lived here for many years, but now, I feel stretched and weary of"} Page 3: {"text":"life. The world is marred from this war with the dark one and will one day be healed. Before this can happen the realms of Men will witness darkness at the hands of not only Iblees, but fallen as well. A local wise man, wiser than I or any other man I"} Page 4: {"text":"know said these words to me not even a day ago. \"In the darkest days of Oren, when shadows cross the land, the heir of Horen, wise and true, makes his final stand. He must banish the demons from Oren, and then save the realm. Or shall he fail and fall"} Page 5: {"text":"like Horen, and Oren be where Iblees dwell? He must face the dark and bring the light, not fear the dark and die of fright. Only time will tell...\" These words speak to me and I pray not just for the people of Aegis, but for the one of my line to bear"} Page 6: {"text":"this burden. I, Haren Elendil, leave these words of wisdom , \"When the world comes crashing down on Men and they are rejected by the land, not even then will you give up!\" Translated by Josef Timothee and Elindor."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Myth Great War Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Myth of the Great War by\nHierophant Pulver,\nMaster of Dungeons \"Aegis\"\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Almost two thousand years ago a terrible war broke out between the two mighty guilds of wizards -one good and one evil- that controlled great empires. Wizards on both sides vowed to fight until they were utterly"} Page 2: {"text":"triumphant, seeking to purge their rivals from the earth. With fearsome magic and dragon armies they battled for centuries, neither side winning final victory .:: In the process of their warfare, the wizards wrought vast devastation on"} Page 3: {"text":"the world forests blazed up, islands sank into the sea, entire races became extinct. Eventually, the the great goddess of Nature awakened from her sleep to witness the savage conflict. Shocked by the destruction, the Goddess sent a"} Page 4: {"text":"vision to a single human: the woman who would become the first Grand Druid. Through the vision, this chosen figure saw that she must found a druidic order to preserve the fragile remains of her world\u0027s ecology. With the guidance of her goddess, the"} Page 5: {"text":"Order grew in strength until finally it had the power to intervene in the wizard war. The force of young druids pooled their powers and together vanquished the members of both battling guilds, transforming the combatants into"} Page 6: {"text":"innocent wild beasts. Once the former wizards now unable to fathom the concept of good versus evil - slithered, bounded, loped and crawled off into their ruined habitats, the Order began to heal the world. Since then, the druidic order continually"} Page 7: {"text":"works to prevent such destruction from ever occurring again. Druids pledge to make sure the wars of good and evil no longer mar the precious earth. But, the Order also has bitter enemies in the ancient remnants of the guilds of warring wizards- those"} Page 8: {"text":"good and evil mages who luckily escaped the fate of their fellows. Each guild claims it had been on the verge of victory and would have won, had druids not interfered. :: -As recounted by Hierophant Pulver, Master of Dungeons."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 9 IV I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Maiavel\u0027s Resignation\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n24th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Herein contains my resignation as Archdruid. I find that I am in need of exploring the worl d, to search for new texts, and to strengthen my abilities. I will retain my link with the grove in case of a"} Page 2: {"text":"circumstance where I am greatly needed. ::Bright blessings to all of you, and may the Aspects guide, and protect, you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Orcs Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"On Orcs\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"No race is more adapted to the harsh deserts and its predators than the muscular Orcs. Masters o f combat and wrestling these 7ft high Goliaths can destroy most prey with their bare hands. To an Orc the most important"} Page 2: {"text":"thing is the hunt and the protection of his tribe and clan. For that reason, t they do not intermix with other races much. They have a mutual hatred and respect for the Dwarves of they do not intermix with other races much. They have a mutual hatred"} Page 3: {"text":"and respect for the Dwarves of Kal\u0027Urguan because of their ferocity and strength. However, they heavily disdain other races simply because because of their ferocity and strength. However, they heavily disdain other races simply because because"} Page 4: {"text":"of their ferocity and strength. However, they heavily disdain other races simply because they\u0027re not big enough. Where other races establish cities and build monuments to their predecessors, Orcs establish tribes and build strong clans around the"} Page 5: {"text":"mythic figures of their ancestors. Orcs tend toward nomadic life, but what villages they do choose to establish are usually built from the ruins of other cities, swallowed and spat forth again by the drifting dunes of the desert. :: Although Orcs can"} Page 6: {"text":"naturally live longer than humans, this rarely becomes a point of debate. The oldest Orc to ever live was Karugk of Clan Pyrathon, who died in glourious battle on the turning of his two hundredth year (Eight Hundred Orcish Seasons). Orcs are just as"} Page 7: {"text":"prolific as Dwarves and Humans, but their children have the shortest period of puberty, somestimes reaching full adulthood in only fifteen years. Orcs are also the race in Aegis most likely to cull their own, whether purposefully"} Page 8: {"text":"leaving the incapable behind in the desert, or removing the weak through ritual trials. However, the strength of the clan is paramount in an Orc\u0027s eyes, and they will defend their young and wise to their very last breath - even if it is only to give"} Page 9: {"text":"enough time for the wise to show the young how to best attack after their elder clansmen have fallen. :: Orcs are usually brownskinned with green tints, varying from sandy to dark green and rarely black, and their hair is usually very dark, with"} Page 10: {"text":"brown and black the most common. Most Orcs follow the practice of coloring their hair with the blood of their enemies. Because their hair is so dark, this coloring rarely shows until many dousings, and it is considered a sign of a great warrior"} Page 11: {"text":"for your hair to glow red with the blood of your enemies. Orcs of the Shaman bloodline tend more toward green skin and black hair, usually distinguished from other Orcs by :: Size and musculature set them apart from all other races on Aegis, sometimes"} Page 12: {"text":"considered giants at two and a half meters tall. Orcs of the goblin bloodline, are most notably smaller most notably smaller than other Orcs, usually only reaching a meter and a half. Goblins are the most likely of all Orcs to have black skin and fairer"} Page 13: {"text":"hair. Orc eyes are usually brown or black, with a rare few blessed with blood-red."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. "} Page 2: {"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,\n\n“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. "} Page 4: {"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man.\n\n“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine.\n\n“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”\n\n“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”\n\n“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”"} Page 9: {"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”\n\n“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”\n\n“Yes.” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,\n\n“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,\n\n“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”\n\n“Because what you know it works when applied to things.” I said.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”"} Page 15: {"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”\n\n“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?” "} Page 16: {"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization.\n\n“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,\n\n“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“But then what is the real truth?” The man said."} Page 19: {"text":"“The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said,"} Page 20: {"text":"“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”\n\nSoon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding. "} Page 21: {"text":" Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land.\n\nThe End\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!"} Page 22: {"text":"If you like my writing, Send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 I I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Wildewyn Woods\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n18th of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Scene Opens on clearing in the middle of Wildwyn Woods in the middle of the night ::Rougon Wildwen enters ::Bushes rustle ::Rougon: Who\u0027s there? ::Bushes rustle once more ::Rougon turns to the bush ::Rougon: Who"} Page 2: {"text":"are you? What do you want with me? ::Something growls ::Rougon yelps in terror and proceeds to exit ::All that is heard is the sound of Rougon being mauled :: :: ::Scene opens on small town in Wildwyn Woods ::Townsfolk are about their normal"} Page 3: {"text":"activities, IE buying bread, etc. ::Orgoron Wildwen enters ::Orgoron: Help! My brother\u0027s been murdered! ::all the townsfolk gather around as Orgoron drags his brother\u0027s dead body to the center of town ::Marya: what happened to him?"} Page 4: {"text":"::Orgoron: I don\u0027t know! I just found him in the woods, mangled as he is now. ::townsfolk murmer about the strange event ::Gnargnon: his wounds look like a beast mauled him! ::Aryan: what kind of beast? A zombie? A hoard of pigmen? A spider?"} Page 5: {"text":"::Gnargnon: none of those. Nothing has claws that could do this. These are worse than a wolf\u0027s claws . ::All the townsfolk murmer, shocked. ::The town elder, ::Hydragnon, enters ::Hydragnon: people! People! What is it that brings you into this huddle ?"} Page 6: {"text":"::Aryan: Rougon\u0027s been murdered! ::Hydragnon examines Rougon\u0027s mangled body ::Hydragnon looks up grimly ::Hydragnon: this is like that- Nothing I\u0027ve ever seen before! ::Orgoron: whatever it is, it\u0027s running free in the woods! That\u0027s where I found his"} Page 7: {"text":"body. ::Hydragnon: nobody go out during the night! Ever! Marya: but Elder, why not? ::Hydragnon: It\u0027s-er-whatever did this is out there! ::Dragnon enters ::Dragnon: Father, we obviously need to get rid of this thing. If we can\u0027t go out at night, we"} Page 8: {"text":"can\u0027t kill the beast . So, who will come to slay the beast with me? ::a hushed silence falls over the townsfolk ::Orgoron: I will! I need to avenge my father! The beast will be slain! We are the two best w arriors in the village! the beast won\u0027t stand a"} Page 9: {"text":"chance! ::Orgoron and Dragnon leave the village at night, armored and armed ::In the morning, Gnargnon is walking through the woods, and finds Orgoron dead and Dragnon barely alive. ::Dragnon: urg... ::Gnargnon: Dragnon! It didn\u0027t kill you?"} Page 10: {"text":"What was it? ::Dragnon: D-d-don\u0027t go into the w-woods at night. ::Dragnon dies after delivering that message ::Gnargnon: Dragnon! Help! I found them! ::Gnargnon enters the village carrying Orgoron\u0027s dead body, and Aryan carrying"} Page 11: {"text":"Dragnon\u0027s. ::Hyrdragnon: No! NO! My son! He should have never gone out there! ::Gnargnon: those were his last words, \"Don\u0027t go into the woods at night.\" ::Hyrdragnon weeps over his dead son\u0027s body ::Hydragnon: why did you have to go out there?"} Page 12: {"text":"Why? Why? ::Gnargnon: Elder.. Do you know what the beast is? ::Hydragnon: How should I? You think I\u0027ve been out there? Of course not! ::Hydragnon marches off, taking his son\u0027s body ::Night falls over the village ::Aryan, Marya, and"} Page 13: {"text":"Gnargnon all meet in the town square ::Gnargnon: something is strange with the Elder. He always seems to know what the beast is. ::Aryan: maybe we be should leave it alone. After all, he just lost his son. ::Marya: if we don\u0027t get rid of the beast,"} Page 14: {"text":"we\u0027ll lose many more than them ::Gnargnon: We best investigate then. Let\u0027s pay the Elder a visit. ::The three enter Hydragnon\u0027s house to find it empty ::Aryan: where could he be? I doubt he went into the woods. ::Gnargnon: he might have. But we can\u0027t"} Page 15: {"text":"go, because we\u0027ll likely be killed. ::Marya: we can ask him in the morning. ::The three leave the elder\u0027s house ::The sun rises over the town, and the elder is loitering in the town square ::Gnargnon approaches the elder ::Gnargnon: Elder? Where"} Page 16: {"text":"were you last night? You weren\u0027t at home. ::Hydragnon: I-I was out burying Dragnon ::Gnargnon: In the woods? ::Hydragnon: the woods? of course not! ::Gnargnon: do you know something about the beast, Elder? Hydragnon: Y-yes. ::Gnargnon: What? Spit it"} Page 17: {"text":"out! ::Hydragnon: It\u0027s a man and a wolf.. One by day, the other by night. ::Gnargnon: so someone in town could be it.. ::Hydragnon: yes. I doubt they\u0027d tell you who they are. ::Gnargnon: we need to find out who it is, and quickly. ::Gnargnon leaves"} Page 18: {"text":"Hydragnon\u0027s home and Hydragnon sighs with relief ::Gnargnon meets Aryan and Marya to discuss the news ::Gnargnon: the elder told me what the beast is. It\u0027s a man by day and a wolf by night ::Aryan: so s-someone in the town is the beast?! ::Marya: I\u0027m"} Page 19: {"text":"certainly not the beast! ::Gnargnon: nor I! ::Aryan: nor I! ::Gnargnon: then who is it? ::Ayran: wait... if they were the beast, they\u0027d have to leave the village at night... and Hydragnon wasn\u0027t here that night... ::Gnargnon: you aren\u0027t saying he\u0027s the"} Page 20: {"text":"beast! ::Aryan: that is exactly what I\u0027m saying. ::Marya: then we need to get rid of him! ::Gnargnon: we need to pay the Elder another visit. ::All three of them go the Hydragnon\u0027s house ::Hydragnon: Aryan, Marya, and Gnargnon. How can I help you?"} Page 21: {"text":"::Gnargnon: we need you in the town square ::Marya, Aryan and Gnargnon drag Hyrdragnon into the town square and tye him by his hands and feet to the ground in chains"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 9 I III II Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Heracles\u0027 Travels: Volume Two\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n25th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"I begin this adventure at the Laurelin docks. I had just exited from the Druids\u0027 Grotto when I saw a group of people storming down the path. These men seemed to be quite invigorated and in a hurry to get"} Page 2: {"text":"somewhere. My non-confrontational ways caused me to duck behind cover until they passed by. Curious as to what was going on, I followed the rag-tag band of elves, dwarves, and orcs. After a short jog, I caught up to the men in discussion at"} Page 3: {"text":"the Laurelin Gauntlet. There was a great commotion amongst some of the Laurelinians around the square. A tall green orc extended a finger, pointing to some of the onlookers, \"You! How would you like to join the Grand Army of Aegis?!\" From my"} Page 4: {"text":"position behind the crowd, I could barely count their numbers, but they were quite a large group, comprised of 3 of Aegis\u0027 main races. A small questioning session began as the bystanders asked the Orcish captain about this Army\u0027s intents and"} Page 5: {"text":"purposes. :: The orc explained, \"I am Munifex_Sornof, and we are Aegis\u0027 Grand Army in the war against the evils of the Undead. We accept warriors of all races!\" This went on for a few minutes until the group announced a voyage to the far north in"} Page 6: {"text":"order to seek an audience with the Humans. A clamor arose as the swords and armor of these people went marching onward. :: I tagged along as this motley crew paraded down King\u0027s Road at a brisk pace. In less than a day\u0027s travel, the kingdom came into"} Page 7: {"text":"view, nestled between the mountains. We gathered around the gates as the leaders of the pack pulled off to the side. They spoke in low whispers in far away from the group, so nobody knew what had been discussed, but on of the dwarves seemed to leave"} Page 8: {"text":"promtly after they concluded. We summoned a guard to open the gates for us, and once inside of Oren we were confronted with the sights of people everywhere. Al\u0027Khazar is always so crowded! :: We crowded into a local shop as the same"} Page 9: {"text":"sort of events from Laurelin took place. There was much talk as I sat in the corner to begin writing. Soon, a few humans joined the ranks of the order, but our band was denied access to speak witht he Royal Court, as they were away at the time. ::"} Page 10: {"text":"Next, someone mentioned that the races were not fully unified until they had spoken with the Ascended. After a short debate, the horde decided to leave promptly en route for Haven. They took the White Road while I took a shortcut. I"} Page 11: {"text":"managed to meet them at the gate and summoned Master Riizu. In lieu of recent thievery, we are not allowed to grant entry to Haven to anyone who is not a descendant of the Aenguls. The weary travellers pleaded that Sage Riizu allow them refuge inside"} Page 12: {"text":"the city. However, he knew it was a decision that had to be made by the entire council of sages. :: He could see that the small army was upset at this verdict, and assured them that their deeds would be sanctioned by the Ascended. He made it clear that"} Page 13: {"text":"we would lend our support to their cause as much as we were able. One of the humans asked if it would be possible to establish a sort of rally point outside of the city\u0027s walls. Master Riizu seemed to like this idea, as it would allow for a nearby"} Page 14: {"text":"defense force, as well as informants, and it didn\u0027t require letting the others into the city. :: \"I believe I can arrange that,\" said Riizu. He chose a spot of land just a little way off the path to the main gate. \"Let me show you the power of Aeriel,\""} Page 15: {"text":"he told the mortals, \"Now please stand back.\" He offered a few silent prayers to the sky and then began to mark out spots in the ground. Suddenly, as if by some miracle, a tower bursted forth from the ground. In just a few moments, the entire 3-story"} Page 16: {"text":"structure was erected before all of our eyes. Riizu gave the deed to this tower to the leaders of the warband. :: The leaders then decided to named the group the UAC or United Aegis Coalition. This tower now stands as proof to the magic of the Aenguls,"} Page 17: {"text":"a testament to the power of the Aenguls, and the new headquarters of the UAC. Perhaps the UAC will prove to be a powerful ally against the evils of the Undead? We shall all find out eventually. For now, their camp is still small, but might gain"} Page 18: {"text":"popularity and grow larger very soon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 II III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Rusen\u0027s Fall to Darkness\n((Written by Angelos The Innocent for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n18th of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"His heart raced, what was this madness. For the second time that day his heart ached, yet this time it was so much stronger, as if his heart was literally ripped from his chest. That\u0027s when"} Page 2: {"text":"he felt the blade enter.\nIt started innocently to speak the truth, a hand on Genriel\u0027s shoulder, he had to apologize about his abrupt leaving the night before. His mind was out of focus, when was the last time he even saw his love, he couldn\u0027t"} Page 3: {"text":"remember anymore, he craved her attention yet he didn\u0027t know where she was. Writing to Genriel, he gently apologized, his book in one hand and his quill in the other. \"I am so sorry about last nights events, my mind has just been... off\" he wrote,"} Page 4: {"text":"showing her the words only to receive a smile and a nod \"It\u0027s ok, really it is.\" The two stared for a while, not sure where else to go, before she blurted out the words \"Did you hear? The mori caverns are collapsed... Well, the entrance at least.\" His"} Page 5: {"text":"heart stopped, a throbbing pain coming to fruition, terror filling his mind, fear in his body, dropping his book he dashes down the path.\nSprinting now with no signs of stopping as if his life depends on it, he has to see it with is own eyes. Turning"} Page 6: {"text":"the corners of the paths, he finally comes into view of it, her words were true, the entrance was destroyed, no hope of getting in or out. He fell to his knees, tears streaming from his eyes and yet only one thing on his mind, his love, where is"} Page 7: {"text":"she. Soon Genriel showed up, trying to comfort him, but unable to, he had to know. Sprinting more, he slid around each corner, running impossibly fast now as red overwhelmed his blue eyes. Coming soon to the pit, the only way he knew in.\nOnce more"} Page 8: {"text":"Genriel followed, unsure of what was happening, but so dedicated to helping Rusen. Staring into her eyes, trying to take comfort, he had no choice, he had to know. Diving off the cliff, he hit the water at the bottom of the Mori caves. Hoping, praying"} Page 9: {"text":"Genriel didn\u0027t follow, not wanting to risk her life, yet sure enough a splash echoed behind his ears, he could feel her eyes on his neck, knowing then and there he wasn\u0027t going to get rid of her.\nTraveling quickly, they soon arrived at the house, the"} Page 10: {"text":"house of the Cressa\u0027mtor, the home of his love, so secret to all but her and him, he stumbled inside, desperately looking for any sign of her safety, so foolish, not even thinking of his own. He found nothing but tears in his own eyes, would he"} Page 11: {"text":"ever see her again, he wondered, his heart aching so bad now, he could roll up and die, but he needed to know. That was when he ran into the Mori.\nNear the fountain, at the entrance of the city, is where he spoke the word, so soft, so gentle, as"} Page 12: {"text":"if he actually felt something. \"Where is Miri, WHERE IS SHE\" He wrote frantically, looking into his eyes, needing to know, the single word destroying his entire life, shattering his heart dearly \"Dead\" he uttered. With his fist clenched, the death"} Page 13: {"text":"order came, Rusen was ready for death, yet he couldn\u0027t let them take Genriel. He threw a wild punch, nearly slicing his own throat to give her a chance to run, he fell to his knees, hoping, praying she gets out alive, only him and Izier now, he looks up"} Page 14: {"text":"at him, his life pointless now.\nHis heart raced, what was this madness. For the second time that day his heart ached, yet this time it was so much stronger, as if his heart was literally ripped from his chest. That\u0027s when he felt the blade enter."} Page 15: {"text":"Coldly and slowly, slithering through his skin like a serpent, hitting the thing that once kept him alive, the thing that was now going to be the death of him, sliding into his heart. His breaths came short and fast, knowing he didn\u0027t have much time"} Page 16: {"text":"till his mortal body gave out, a blade to his heart so welcoming right now, so eager to accept his death, embracing it, anything to be with his love again. \"Since the moment I met you, you have disgusted me Human\" The Mori said, taking pleasure in his"} Page 17: {"text":"pain. Gasping for air, he fumbled for his book, writing, almost with a laugh \"Like I needed that hopeless thing\", throwing the book at the Mori and gripping the blade, ripping it from his chest as the Mori twisted it.\nQuickly, he stumbled to his feet,"} Page 18: {"text":"impossible amounts of blood pouring from his chest, his blue eyes a dark red as he falls to his knees, unable to even stand, so weak now he grips his hand over his heart. Was this the end of his pathetic, short, disgusting life? His love was gone, his"} Page 19: {"text":"body was bleeding out, why was he even still alive, surely it was clear now this world wasn\u0027t for him, his existence beyond useless, the time of his death bringing complete serenity over him, no emotions, not love not hate, was on his heartless mind, as"} Page 20: {"text":"he fell over and bled to death. Or so it seemed.\nLost in his own body, his dreams so cold, so dark, so terrorizing, everything bad in his life rushed through his brain, all his pain, all his suffering, all the bad in all the people he met, cringing in"} Page 21: {"text":"pain from his past memories. Through all of this, a voice was to be heard, the voice of his own strength, the side of his strength he had fought his entire life to hide, to control, now proposing a sweet deal to him, so gentle as the words soothed the"} Page 22: {"text":"pain. \"I offer you life, in exchange for freedom\" it spoke, so softly, so sweetly, as if a thousand Aenguls sang together, the true voice of evil. Rusen, trapped in his own body, his own skin, his own mind and his own soul, so lost, so confused. Falling"} Page 23: {"text":"to his knees, he wondered, is this the afterlife, where is my love, the feeling almost distant to him, love, what is love, how many times had his heart been broken, the deal sounding so innocent, so worth it. What was he to do. He accepted the terms,"} Page 24: {"text":"not sure why, his life was pointless without her, he had no goals in this existence aside from get her love, and with that gone, why even bother. Yet he did, he gave freedom to the power, so anxious to consume his young body, the spark within him lit,"} Page 25: {"text":"no longer the beautiful blue, but now the blood red, his soul black, his heart no longer with him.\nHe awoke on the forest floor of Elandriel, his eyes a blood red, his hair a deep black, so changed, so natural, feeling, better than ever."} Page 26: {"text":"\nPART TWO:\nIt had been a few days, at the very least, though it had seem like decades. Not more than a week ago, Rusen had the face of a young child, innocent, carefree, madly in love, his face, his eyes, his hair and his attitude all pure."} Page 27: {"text":"Things had changed. A stubble growing now on his worn face, his eyes a dark, deep, red, dark spots beneath them showing his lack of sleep. His hair was no longer the beautiful light brown, but now was a deep black, as smooth as ever, but so dark, so"} Page 28: {"text":"deep. His body had changed, he looked as if he aged 10 years, no longer the look of a boy, but of a hardened man. He couldn\u0027t live his life like this, he had already tried suicide, jumped from the trees in Elandriel, even tried poisoning himself."} Page 29: {"text":"It wouldn\u0027t work.\nThe darkness in him grew each passing day his miserable life went on. Every moment, thinking of nothing but his love, his life, the only reason he remained human, gone now and himself still alive, his biggest nightmare. Why had he"} Page 30: {"text":"made the deal? Why had he given into the temptation of life, he could be seeing his love right now, and yet he was too weak, too weak to give up and die. His life was miserable. Soon, eyebrows were raised at him around the city, was this Rusen? The"} Page 31: {"text":"cheerful mute boy, so passionate and caring in all he did? How could he turn into this. Whispers behind his back, racial slurs from the wood elves he lived with. \"I heard all humans are like this.\" \"Yea, that\u0027s Rusen, rumor is he killed his love, or"} Page 32: {"text":"something like that, just stay away from him ok?\" Filthy lies, rumors, gossip slipping behind his back, he knew from he beginning what they were saying, but he was so beyond caring at this point. He had no friends anymore, one of his few, a man named"} Page 33: {"text":"Kvothe, seemingly up and vanishing. Everyone knew him, yet he knew no one, once more dragged into sorrow, never having anyone to speak to, always being rejected. This was his childhood all over again.\nFor a moment in his life, Rusen had it"} Page 34: {"text":"all. He had a decent house, valuable possessions, and friends. Those meant nothing to him, the thing that did matter, the only thing that mattered to him, was his love, eternal and forever. He thought he had it all. What happens when you take all a man"} Page 35: {"text":"has, away from him? Take his friends, his possessions, his love, and even, his life. Rusen wasn\u0027t supposed to be alive, he had died for the second time in his life in the Mori caverns of Menorcress, only this time he didn\u0027t just lose his parents, he"} Page 36: {"text":"lost his heart. That, so they say, is why he vanished one morning, no warning, not notice, who was he to tell, he had no one, one day he was just gone.\nFor a while, he roamed the land, truly free. He didn\u0027t think twice as he pocketed goods along the"} Page 37: {"text":"way, break into a home here or there, steal some things, hurt some people. He embraced his darkness, though not nearly to a level which may be called evil. Not yet at least. Throughout all this, there was one thing he didn\u0027t lose though. His code. He"} Page 38: {"text":"still, despite all that had happened, retained it. Never hurt a female, never watch a female get hurt and do nothing about it, never allow any pain to occur to a female if at all avoidable. His code which may seem chivalrous, so much less than it"} Page 39: {"text":"seemed. It was truly brought back to life when he watched as a woman was being mugged by a pathetic thug, no older than his own age. Rusen did terrible things to the man, needless to say he ended his life, once upon a time he would have simply used"} Page 40: {"text":"words to defuse the situation, now he turned to violence. Rusen truly had changed, yet a significant part of him remained.\nHe headed to the mountains, his druid training still grasping him in those days, his atonement to nature still strong, he"} Page 41: {"text":"sought to meditate, nothing more, what happened was so much more, so life changing. Taking shelter in a abandoned monastery of sorts, high up in the mountains during a snow storm, he looked around, realizing it must have been"} Page 42: {"text":"left by the last civilization, strange writing on the walls, and ancient architecture surrounding him. He found comfort in the monastery, the snow storm lasting for days, keeping him pent up. Running low on food, he put his skill in farming to"} Page 43: {"text":"work, making a makeshift farm to sustain him as long as he needed to be there. He began meditating, on who he was, why he was alive, where his loved one was, and most importantly, where was he when she died, and why didn\u0027t he stop it? It was a"} Page 44: {"text":"hard time for him, a darkening time to say the least.\nAfter a long day of meditation, he began to get frustrated, deciding finally to explore the old ruins of the sanctuary. After close inspection, he happened upon a old crypt, three times"} Page 45: {"text":"as old as the building her self, yet seemingly made by a similar race. Moss covered stone, and cobble lined the tunnels, a block of Netherack every 30 feet or so, to keep things lit. The passage seemed endless, as if he had been traveling"} Page 46: {"text":"for hours, mesmerized by the seemingly endless tunnels, he kept venturing forward, what seemed like hours only taking a few minutes in reality. Three alters lay in the wide open space, each with them, a ceremonial sword placed."} Page 47: {"text":"Almost Katanna in nature, yet less curved, the three blades each had their own alter, inscribed under them, a story of their uses. The Iron one, a short story, the Diamond one, a medium story, and finally, the ritual gold sword, encrusted with"} Page 48: {"text":"jewels, a large story of its use.\nUnder the Iron one lay these words. \"Used to slay the filthy, the peasants and the worthless scum, this Iron blade was used for those not worthy. War criminals, slaves, and farmers took this blade merrily.\""} Page 49: {"text":"\nUnder the diamond one lay these words. \"The average man deserves a quick death, for those worthy of it this diamond blade gave them a swift and painful death. It was used on good citizens whom made a bad mistake, often times taken to war and"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elemental Imps Author: §bNienna Calm Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Elemental Imps\n\nD.O.C: Euclid\n\nAppearance: Imps are small creatures that exhibit a profound affinity for their respective element. To date, only one kind of imp has been found for each respective element. It can be"} Page 1: {"text":"assumed that there is only one subject for each type of element. Air, Fire, Water, Earth.\n\nImps are diminutive in size, posessing a lanky, childlike body, much like a goblin. It\u0027s body is composed of its element, save for the fire imp, who seems to be"} Page 2: {"text":"composed of ash.\n\nBehavior: The imps are outwardly childish in nature. They seem to possess some kind of intelligence and are indeed capable of rudimentary speech, but are prone to be cantankerous and troublesome to those they encounter."} Page 3: {"text":"Upon significant damage being applied to their body, the imps will disappate, crumbling into their respective element. It is important to note that this is NOT a death. They are liable to reform into their impish form soon after crumbling, Albeit in a "} Page 4: {"text":"weaker state.\n\nAll Imps have the ability to evoke their respective elements at will and in profound quantities. Many mages would be humbled by some of their evocatioons, and, whats more, any element they evoke is permanent. It does NOT fade back"} Page 5: {"text":"into the void."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: On the Void Author: §bminingtilldeath Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Index\n\nChapter I What is the void\n\nChapter II How we can use the void\n\nChapter III Connecting to the void"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter I\n\nWhat is the void? No doubt you as the reader know it to be the source of arcane magic (which includes the art of evocation, illusion and alteration). But what actually /is/ it? The void is a plane of existance that contains absoloutely "} Page 2: {"text":"nothing. Yet at the same time, it contains everything. Strange and complex as this may sound, it is in fact relatively simple. You see, the void is a place of /potential/. Thoughts, feelings, elements, everything really exists within the void yet puerly \n"} Page 3: {"text":"as potential, waiting to be shaped and formed. Such is the role of an arcane mage"} Page 4: {"text":"Chapter II\n\nHow can we use the void? As mentioned in the previous chapter, everything that exists in our world exists as potential in the void. But within the void, it is useless to us. Therefore, through trainning a mage can learn to connect to"} Page 5: {"text":"the void and harness its potential in various ways. One example, is evocation, the art of evoking a certain element. An evocationist uses the void to form their element out of the voids potential and then pull it into our physical world. They will have "} Page 6: {"text":"control over this evoked element (mind you the level of control depends on their skill) and it will be able to effect the physical plane (evoked flames will burn, evoked winds will blow). Make no mistake however, that which comes from the void does not "} Page 7: {"text":"belong in our physical plane. As such, as soon as a mage looses connection to the void, be it because he is too tired to continue, his concentration is broken or he simply severs the connection, that which came from the void will return there. This "} Page 8: {"text":"applies to all arcane magic, not just evocation. You may be wondering, if the void is full of everything, why can\u0027t mages /make/ everything. The answer lies with knowledge. You see, creating something from the void is no walk in the park. A mage requires "} Page 9: {"text":"absoloute knowledge of what they are attempting to create before they can create it. For this reason, arcane mages focus on one area of harnessing the void (or more for advanced mages). An evocationist will spend time learning and experiencing all they "} Page 10: {"text":"can about their element, a conjurer will disect creatures so as to understand how they work and an illusionist needs to know how something feels before they can make someone else feel it. So, how is it we can connect to the void?"} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter III\n\nConnecting to the void itself is relatively simple to learn but takes a lot of time to master. An arcane mage just starting out learning his craft (regardless of what that craft is) will need to spend a lot of time meditating. Why do "} Page 12: {"text":"they meditate? To achieve the state of nothingness needed to connect to the void. A connection to the void requires your mind to be empty. All thoughts, feelings and emotions must be brushed aside. For a mage just starting out, this will be quite rather"} Page 13: {"text":"difficult and requires a comfortable and secluded area in which they can meditate with extreme focus. To a mage just starting out meditating, it is best if you find somewhere quiet as when you hear a noise your mind will subconsciously focus on it, which"} Page 14: {"text":"disrupts your focus. When meditating for the first time, to not expect to summon anything. When a mage has /truly/ gotten a grasp for this state of nothingness, they will feel a connection to the void for the very first time. Nothing will physically "} Page 15: {"text":"happen but you, the mage will most surely feel the power of the void. I can not say how exactly you will feel it. The result differs from person to person, with some fainting, some feeling immense power surge through them and some having bleeding noses. "} Page 16: {"text":"But you /will/ feel it. After making your first connection it will slowly get easier from there as you progress, now that you know what you need to achieve. You can now start experimenting with your art, assuming you already have extensive"} Page 17: {"text":"knowledge on what you intend to create. Bare in mind that pulling something from the void, wether it be a feeling, an element or a creature, requires mana. Large and or longer sustained spells require larger amounts of mana to keep them from returning to "} Page 18: {"text":"the void. It is important that you recognise your limits, for mana has a physicall strain on the body, leaving you fatigued. A mage that does not recognise his limits may end up knocking himself out from his own spell which is quite counter productive. As"} Page 19: {"text":"a new mage, DO NOT try anything large or long. You will not be able to sustain and provide the mana needed. Start small and work your way up. With lots of meditation and practice, there will come a day when you may connect to the void in an instant."} Page 20: {"text":"The way of the mage is lifelong. Mastery is simply staying the path. So stay the path\n\n\n\nJonathan Elers, Regent of the Arcane Delvers and Aeromancer\n\nTranscribed 1st of sun\u0027s smile 1445"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven Lessons I Author: §bKalenz Uradir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n New Elven\n Lessons:\n Volume 1\n\n§r§o by Kalenz Uradir"} Page 1: {"text":"§lI§rn Elven grammatical structure is often different to that of Common. For one instead of placing an adjective before a noun it is placed after said noun. This becomes particularly important for the most basic of greetings."} Page 2: {"text":"Karin\u0027ayla - Goodday\n\nKer\u0027ayla - Goodnight\n\nVan\u0027ayla - Goodbye\n\nEach places the time of day before the adjective describing it. Noun and adjective are separated by an apostrophe."} Page 3: {"text":"§o§r§lO§rther important words of the beginner in Elven include race names:\n\nMali - Elf\n\nUruk - Orc\n\nValah - Human\n\nBortu - Dwarf"} Page 4: {"text":"§lI§rn order to form sub-races of Elves, adjectives are taken to add more detail to the word Mali.\n\nMali\u0027ame - Wood Elf\n\nMali\u0027aheral - High Elf\n\nMali\u0027ker - Dark Elf"} Page 5: {"text":"§lI§rn order to form sub-races of other cumtures the suffix tali- may be used. This word most directly means \u0027part of\u0027.\n\nTali\u0027uruk - Goblin \n§o(Lit: Part Orc)\n\n§rTali\u0027valah - Halfling\n§o(Lit: Part Human)"} Page 6: {"text":"§lO§rther basic phrases include exclamations including:\n\nAyla - Good\n\nSul\u0027leyun - Brilliant\n§l§r§i§r§o(Lit: Beautiful Light)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -197) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven Lessons II Author: §bKalenz Uradir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n New Elven\n Lessons:\n Volume I\n\n§o §r§o by Kalenz Uradir\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lJ§rust as in common, pronouns may be used to replace nouns. The pronouns in Elven are as follows:\n\nKae - Me\nNae - You\nLae - He/Him\nHae - She/Her\nLye - We §o(used to speak of Elves, people or world)"} Page 2: {"text":"§lF§ror example the sentence \u0027elvulnir van ayla\u0027 §r§o(The trickster fared well)§r may be transformed into \u0027Lae van ayla\u0027 §o(He fared well)§r.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§lI§rn addition to this, other good language supplements to anyone learning Elven include basic affixes. These affixes may be added to create further detail of form critical grammatical structures in a sentence."} Page 4: {"text":"§lT§rhe dash denotes location of seed word. Affixes and seed words are separated by an apostrophe.\n\nac- (aca-) - Honorific for accursedness\nah- (ahe-) - Honorific for reverence. Often used as a prefix for scholar. Ex.: Ah\u0027Lucion\nfi- - New or anew"} Page 5: {"text":"cer- §o(Slang from Ceru) §r- Honorific for strength. Often used as a prefix for those of a high military rank. Ex.: Cer\u0027Silir\n-ante (-nte) - Last\n-ento (-nto) - Next\n-onn - From or born\nu- - Or\nvul- (cule) - Clever or deceptive\n-ir - purpose"} Page 6: {"text":"-sae - The spreading, develpment or management\n-ii - diminuitive form\n\n§lA§rs always, a full list of affixes may be found in the Elven Dictionary."} ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 46, -204) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 44, -203) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: AoD (Manga) #1 Author: §bRaigeki Kato Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nThe End!\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~KONBONWA! \nSilly Gaijin, you read book backwards! Easterner race is master race! See next issue soon! To be continued…\n"} Page 1: {"text":"*A drawing is on this page of a derpy looking drunk dwarf at heights of over fifty meters. It lacks skin, showing the muscles on the behemoth.*\n｡゜(｀Д´)゜｡\nドワーフ異端は、私たちすべてを殺す！\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Mankind had softened up, believing they were simply a myth. But when Young, charming Heinrik Carrion looked up to the top of the fifty meter wall, A dwarf’s head popped up. And mankind remembered who they were ruled by."} Page 3: {"text":"*A picture of orcs being eaten by Giant Dwarves is here. Most grotesque!*\n(ノಠ益ಠ)ノ\nオークは私の親友だった！\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Wall Malin fell in just a few days and the Abresi Civilization became further encroached by the Giant Dwarves. Then there was a 107 years of peace with no sight of the Giant Dwarves. "} Page 5: {"text":"The orcs enthusiastically went to Wall Malin but little did the ruling Dark Elves know that the orcs would open up the gates of Wall Malin to fight the Giant Dwarves, which lead to the demise of their race. "} Page 6: {"text":"*A drawing of the Abresian Civilization is here. The historical city is at the middle surrounded by Wall Horen. The other walls surround the historical city, creating layers.*\n\nファンシー！\n＼(☆o◎)／\n"} Page 7: {"text":"These walls circled around their respective civilizations. Up until the Dark elves took control of Wall Horen. They pushed the humans into Wall Krug and told the orcs that there was more “glomp” with the giant dwarves in Wall Malin. "} Page 8: {"text":"The people of Abresi created three walls: Wall Malin was the outer wall, Wall Krug was in the middle, and at the center, there was Wall Horen. "} Page 9: {"text":"No one knows how they were created. This city was and still is known as Abresi, though now it was much bigger to encompass all of Anthos’ survivors. "} Page 10: {"text":"He sent forth the giant dwarves, wiping out the lands of the elves, orcs, and humans. Only one city stood firm. Having had time before the giant dwarves came, they created walls that were 50 meters in height over night. "} Page 11: {"text":"During Inadgo’s shock, Iblees stabbed Inadgo in the heart, ending the corrupt king’s life.\n*A drawing of Inadgo being stabbed brutally is here. It looks as though the artist put a little bit too much detail into it.* \nщ (*ㅇ△ Φ☆)ノ\n私は何を見たのですか？\n"} Page 12: {"text":"They even lost their digestive systems. They were only driven by three things: gold, booze, and the extermination of all other races, especially humans. Most ranged in height at around fifteen meters. "} Page 13: {"text":"All dwarves: Male and female, old and young, short and not as short, began to grow in epic proportions. But at a cost. They lost all of their reproductive organs and lost their ability to think freely. "} Page 14: {"text":"*A drawing of Iblees with big Kawaii eyes is talking to a large fat dwarf, supposedly Inadgo.*\nＯ(≧∇≦)Ｏ\nDESU DESU DESU DESU DESU!\n"} Page 15: {"text":"In exchange, Inadgo had to give up his soul to Iblees when he died. Inadgo, being the greedy heretic dwarf he was, accepted without hesitation. So Iblees conjured a curse. "} Page 16: {"text":"The Grand King Inadgo Stormhammer of the Dwarves made a pact with Iblees, the Fallen One. As part of their heretical plan, Iblees would give the Kingdom of Urugan an unstoppable army that would destroy his enemies (all of the other nations). "} Page 17: {"text":"The dread that was a life under their rule…The humiliation of being caged like birds. On that day, Humanity remembered the terror of being ruled by them.\n\nIt was 107 years ago in the year 1450 when they first gave rise. \n｡゜(｀Д´)゜｡\n"} Page 18: {"text":"[OOC DISCLAIMER: This is based off the Manga/Anime Attack on Titan. Any likeness to IRL people is completely coincidental. This is for IC propaganda only. Spuller does NOT really make deals with Iblees.]"} Page 19: {"text":"*A picture of a young Heinrik Carrion is seen slaying many Giant Dwarves on the cover of the book. Heinrik appears very kawaii desu with big bright eyes. These eyes appear strong though, showing he is major badassuru!*"} Page 20: {"text":"“Attack on Dwarfu!” \nThe Manga!\n Issue #1\nBy Raigeki Kato\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-622, 44, -204) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Djinn Author: §bGwonam_Blaze Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The text in this book is messy and almost completely\nincomprehensible, equal to that of a mere toddler. A scribe could perhaps translate it, after much intense inspection*\n(( Extremely messy handwriting and almost 100% spelled incorrectly ))"} Page 1: {"text":" -\u003d\u003d\u003dThe book\u003d\u003d\u003d-\n [ of ]\n -\u003d\u003d# Djinn #\u003d\u003d-\n ^ ^\n | \\ / |\n | \\/ |\n | ^ |\n / \u003c \u003e \\\n /___\\__/___\\\n | |\n | |\n | |\n `"} Page 2: {"text":" Chapter 1\n\nIn the beginning Djinn created Hell.\n\n\nAnd Hell was a formless crimson plain of torture and suffering."} Page 3: {"text":"And Hell was forever a flame fueled from the raging evil that was mortal sins.\n\n\nAnd from The Foundation to Hell went the mortal sinners who denied Djinn their godly overlord.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"And Djinn created demons in Hell to punish the mortal sinners.\n\n\nAnd in Hell the mortal sinners suffered forever more to pay for their insolence."} Page 5: {"text":"And in The Foundation mortal sinners continued to grow and defy Djinn their godly overlord.\n\n\nAnd Djinn decided that he shall end the mortal sinners once and for all.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"And Djinn decided that he shall burn the world and create from its ashes Paradise.\n\n\nAnd Djinn decided that the loyal shall be blessed to live in Paradise forever.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"And Paradise would be a world free of sin where Djinn would rule as the godly overlord."} Page 8: {"text":" Chapter 2\n\n\nDjinn lowered himself Unto the Foundation.\n\n\nAnd here he called to all the mortals of the Foundation.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Hear me mortals, your lord and savior; Will thou liveth amongst thine kin in Paradise; Free of sin and disorder?\n\n\nAnd the loyal cried in return, Yes lord; We shall live amongst our kin in Paradise."} Page 10: {"text":"And the sinners cried in return, Nay; We shall not live amongst our kin in Paradise; For you are neither or LORD nor our savior.\n\n\nAnd as the mortal sinners jeered Djinn blew fire upon them, slaying one thousand men."} Page 11: {"text":"And from above came an Aengul boasting wings of golden flame.\n\n\nAnd the Aengul cried, Hark Djinn; Cease thine senseless destruction!"} Page 12: {"text":"And Djinn cried, Nay, for these mortals deny me their LORD and savior and seek not to redeem themselves in Paradise!\n\n\nAnd the Aengul and Djinn took part in divine combat.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"And Djinn fell to the mighty golden flame of the Aengul’s wings.\n\n\nAnd Djinn cried; Spare me brother, for I have realised mine mistake!"} Page 14: {"text":"And the Aengul cried; Thou shalt keep thine immortal life, and thou shalt thirst only for the tainted blood of sinners for eternity!"} Page 15: {"text":"Thou shalt lay not a finger upon their land until thou hast consumed equal blood which thou hast spilled today!"} Page 16: {"text":"And the Aengul bestowed a curse upon Djinn that he shall forever more thirst for the blood of mortal sinners and he shall be unable to return to the Foundation until he had consumed the blood of one thousand men."} Page 17: {"text":"And Djinn returned to Hell as his curse compelled him."} Page 18: {"text":" Chapter 3\n\n\nDjinn reside in his home of Hell, afflicted by the curse the Aengul had laid upon him, thirsting for the blood of sinners."} Page 19: {"text":"And he created before him a woman whom bore the image of perfection.\n\n\nAnd she bore the wings of a bat.\n\n\nAnd she bore the tail of a serpent."} Page 20: {"text":"And she bore the horns of an Ox.\n\n\nAnd she bore the skin of a goddess.\n\n\nAnd Djinn named her Vithquar, for her charm and her perfection were equally as mystical."} Page 21: {"text":"And she spoketh to Djinn; Who am I, and why hast thou broughteth me to this realm?\n\n\n"} Page 22: {"text":"And Djinn spoketh to Vithquar, You be my daughter Vithquar, my creation, and I be your Lord, and thou shalt serve me for I hath granted thee life."} Page 23: {"text":"And Vithquar said, Yes my lord, my father, my Lord; What asketh you of me?\n\n\nAnd Djinn cried, Hear me my child, we shall rest for ten thousand years."} Page 24: {"text":"And on the passing of ten thousand years ye shall go forth to the Foundation, for the sinners must be punished and I must feast on their blood!\n\n\nAnd Djinn and Vithquar began their ten thousand year slumber."} Page 25: {"text":" Chapter 4\n\n\nOn the passing of ten thousand years Vithquar awoke from her slumber just as Djinn commanded."} Page 26: {"text":"And Vithquar travelled to the Foundation and she had forgotten all that she had known before.\n\n\nAnd Vithquar was reborn in a mortal body of her form."} Page 27: {"text":"And Vithquar waited many years among the mortals and brought punishment to those sinners who denied her a goddess.\n\n\nAnd Vithquar was called to by Djinn in a roaring flame, for she had not remembered her commandment."} Page 28: {"text":"And to Vithquar he said, Hear me my child, dost thou not remembereth thine own father? Hast thou forgotten he who bestowed life upon thine body?"} Page 29: {"text":"And to Vithquar he told of how he created her and how she had rested for ten thousand years before awakening and traveling to the Foundation."} Page 30: {"text":"And Vithquar said, My lord, is it you who calleth to me? I remember, I remember! My Lord and father!"} Page 31: {"text":"And to Vithquar he said, Hear me my child, thou must writeth of mine story and to pass it to those mortals who seek acceptance to Paradise!"} Page 32: {"text":"Tell of my story only to those who accept me as their LORD and savior, and destroy those who seek not mercy, and feed to me their tainted blood!"} Page 33: {"text":"And once I am freed of mine curse and I have created Paradise free of sin I shall bestow upon thee mine own power!\n\n\n"} Page 34: {"text":"And he told of the creation of Hell, and he told of the planning of Paradise, and he told of the battle with the Aengul, and he told of the creation of Vithquar."} Page 35: {"text":"And the book of Djinn was completed to tell the story of the LORD Djinn forever after."} Page 36: {"text":" Chapter 5\n\n\nThe lord Djinn called upon Vithquar through a roaring flame once more."} Page 37: {"text":"And he said, My child the time has cometh for me to feast, and thou shalt be the one to reap the sinners of their lives and bestow to me their tainted blood!"} Page 38: {"text":"Hear me my child, for you are to create a party and thou shalt call it the Scarlet Pheonix!\n\n\nAnd with your party you shall destroy one thousand sinners and present to me their blood!"} Page 39: {"text":"And Vithquar created the Scarlet Pheonix to begin their commandment."} ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 46, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I've arrived at the Elven city of Malinor. It is currently recovering from an attack. I do not currently know what is the cause of it, but many are injured. On my way out of the city of Malinor, i noticed a patch of ice. It is strange how it appeared.. Page 1: when it isn't even cold outside. It looks as if I've arrived at a strange floating tower. There are sigils and runes on the door but nothing seems to happen if I touch them. Could they belong to a wizard? It seems I have arrived in Uruks lands, they do Page 2: not seem to like humans..they call us "pinkies". I am currently in Abresi, it seems I have found someone who uses Contract Magic. Could I have finally found a teacher?! ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 46, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Dryad's Tale Author: §bCaptiveHearts Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lThe Dryad\u0027s Tale\n\n§r §n By Toriel\n\n§r\n§lOnce,§r there was a Dryad.\n\nNo, no. That will not do.\n\nDryads? There was Once. Once, by all standards,"} Page 1: {"text":"of which for Dryads are there many, was not a very good Dryad. She often forgot to tend to her Tree, choosing instead to frolic in the glades of the forest with the many animals that dwelt within - nearly all of them friendly, except for the Rocklice, who"} Page 2: {"text":"was very selfish and liked to stay on his own inside of his cave.\n\nOnce - the Dryad, that is - decided one day that her tree was not colorful enough, and thought §o\"I should go get some ribbons for my tree!\"§r , so off she went on her new quest for "} Page 3: {"text":"colourful strips of cloth.\n\nOnce travelled across many leagues and miles of Anthos searching for a tailor with ribbons most beautiful and most colourful, but none caught her eye."} Page 4: {"text":"Beginning to feel like her journey was in vain, she decided to turn back and return to her tree.\n\n§oHowever, §rfate had other plans in store for her.§o \"Psst!\"§r she hears, off down a darkened alleyway. Being a curious Dryad, "} Page 5: {"text":"Once decided to investigate. She stepped cautiously into the dark path, peering into the murky gloom ahead. She spots a pair of eyes in the dark, peering back at her. §o\"I see yer lookin\u0027 for something. I\u0027m sure I can cut a deal wid ya.\"§r says the "} Page 6: {"text":"stranger, tipping his hat at her politely, although his grin unnerved Once slightly. §o\"W-well... i\u0027m looking for some beautiful ribbon...\"§r she replies in a nervous tone, her hands clasped behind her back. §o\"Well... ah believe I \u0027ave just what yer-"} Page 7: {"text":"§olookin\u0027 fer...\"§o§r the stranger replies, as he reaches inside his long, heavy cloak. \n\nWith a flick of his hand, he pulls out a ribbon of the most beautiful, purest cloth you could ever imagine. It seemed to shift from vibrant scarlet to chilling"} Page 8: {"text":"sapphire-blue, to verdant forest-canopy green... and back again! It seemed to glow in the gloom, the rainbow of light reflecting in Once\u0027s Greedy gaze. §o\"I want it!\" §r she exclaims, reaching for it. The stranger withdraws his hand and shakes his head."} Page 9: {"text":"§o\"Nu-uh. We gotta make a deal, lass.\" §r he says, nodding once. §o\"I\u0027ll trade it fer somethin\u0027 of equal value. \u0027ow\u0027s that sound?\" §rhe proposes, flashing his too-white grin oncemore. Once gulps, and thinks to herself - §o\"I don\u0027t have anything of equal"} Page 10: {"text":"§o value to this! He\u0027s getting a terrible deal! Ha, he\u0027s silly!\"§o§r. She grins back, and nods.§o \"Deal!\" §r she exclaims, reaching her hand forwards, the stranger eagerly shaking her hand. He hands her the cloth and steps back into the gloom, fading into"} Page 11: {"text":"the murky darkness, disappearing in a matter of moments, only his white grin visible for a while until that too disappears.\n\n\nOnce feels a sinking feeling in her stomach. Like something is wrong, but her body "} Page 12: {"text":"doesn\u0027t quite know what. She clutches the ribbon and swiftly walks away, returning to her tree with a quickened stride and nervous looks over her shoulder."} Page 13: {"text":"\nOnce returned to her Tree.\n\n\n\n §o Her Tree was dead.\n\n§r The limbs of the tree were blackened and dead, naked of leaves, which are strewn across the forest"} Page 14: {"text":"floor like discarded toys, wilted and brown. \nA soft breeze blows through the bare branches, and Once hears a pained groan as it sways in the breeze. \n\nTears come to her eyes as she collapses onto her knees."} Page 15: {"text":"\n§o§l§o\"Why!?\" §r she exclaims, tears flowing down her cheeks in streams as she sobs quietly.\n\nWhy had they taken her tree?\n\nThe only thing that equalled her greed was her love for her tree,"} Page 16: {"text":"Which she took oh so for granted.\n\n§o\"Do not, in your eagerness to improve and better yourself, forget who and what made your existence possible. Without them, you are nothing.\"\n\n - Toriel"} ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 48, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Notes on the Headless Horseman -First appeared at the Ghastly Tree by CT. -Tree was lit with the hot variety of ghost fire. Green. -Seemed to be alight with said green fire. -Seems to be able to manipulate it as a pyromancer might. Page 1: -Manifests in a skeletal form. -Is affected by physical attacks, not just gold. Suggests it is akin to either a Graven or Apparition. -Seems to go only for killing blows, namely the chest or neck. -Affected by normal magic. Page 2: -Heads around tree appeared to be cut by a blunt instrument. Suggests great physical strength. -Appears to have the ability to fly, by shooting away in flash of green lighting, or else to turn invisible. Reports are mixed. Page 3: -May or may not have power over said lightning as well. -Mixed reports over choice of weapon. Some say a scythe, others an executioners' axe, others a simple sword. -Was apparently able to withstand a magical lightning bolt which would have killed Page 4: a full grown orc. ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 48, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 48, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ---------- A letter to a dear friend Written by Vuln'taal ---------- Page 1: My dear Mali llir, It has been too long. Much too long. I miss you dearly. You know that, of course. It's been very difficult getting used to not being accompanied by you. Very....very difficult, indeed. I will say, however, that it is getting quite... Page 2: ...easy to adapt to this human lifestyle you spoke of. I know I've been very familiar with staying among the trees with my other Mali llir, but this is far more adventurous. We lived peaceful life, and now I seem to have taken on a much more dangerous... Page 3: ...one. One where I have to fear for orcs thrashing out of the forest, demanding my pocketful of minas. One where humans seem to enjoy picking on my elven lifestyle. The way I eat, the way I walk, the way I /decorate/. They want to start a confrontation.. Page 4: ...over almost anything! It's strange. Very unlike the Mali'ame's. Nonetheless, It has proven itself a worthy experiment. I have learned much. I know in the beginning I had promised I would visit dwarves and orces as well, but...that's not going to... Page 5: ...happen anytime soon. Perhaps among the halfings in a few years. For now, though, I remain here. Just travelling east of the Temple, I encountered a man asking me if I was looking for work. Seeing no better place to fit in than a carrot farm, I... Page 6: ...said that indeed, I was. I began working on the farm, and eventually purchased a quaint home in the village. It was rather small, so I renovated it a bit, adding a shelf for my elven studies, as well as a pot of my Ac'taliame. I have a set of chairs... Page 7: ...and a table for any guests who stop by. So far, I've only used it once....But I also recently decided to display the skull of our other friend, Elibar. As you know, displaying such an piece of history is not disrespectful at all, but rather honorary... Page 8: ...No one has asked about him yet, though. Adding on to the renovations in my home, I also added a bit of a basement. It took quite a while. There was quite a bit of stone undernearth, so I hired a miner to dig it out for me. I added a nice storage... Page 9: ...area down there for my materials. Soon enough after that, carrots did not apease my sense anymore, so I travelled to the Wilds to retrieve some cocoa, melon seeds, and pumpkin seeds. I now have a tiny farm underneath my home. The crops have taken... Page 10: ...surprisingly well to just torchlight. The melons are a bit soft, but it does quite fine when mashed up in a bowl and salted. I live quite close to the city Abresi. You've heard of it. We used to receive imports of dyes and cloth from a trader in... Page 11: ...Abresi. I walk there during the day and spend most of my time there, wandering around and trying new ales. Since I first came here, I've established some business with a tavern. I now supply them with food and some brewing materials. I'm glad, ... Page 12: ...because now I have a small income and a home in such a foreign environment. I still return to Malinor to visit my Tallonii, however I seem to have forgotten where the path is to reach our home village off the main road. ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 48, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Dear Diary, My previous diary had run out of pages, so I will use this. I just finished writing my report on all that happened. Love, betrayal, mice-men.. I do not feel like writing this.. I will continue later. ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 48, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ===================Collection of Mali =================== By: Aislinn Page 1: Name: Elphaba Leyutayna Gorkil. Appearance: Female. Half orc, half elf. Turqoise/Green eyes, black hair. *A well-done sketch of the Half-orc is on the page.* (( Kizumachan )) Page 2: Name: Artimec Clavim Camoryn. Appearance: Male. Some sort of Wood Elf mixture. Green eyes. Orange hair. *A sketch of Artimec is on the page, including a scar on his face.* (( Leowarrior14 )) Page 3: Name: Okarn'ii of Luminaire Appearance: Male. Wood elf. Green eyes. *A sketch of the bland and thin elf is on the page.* (( RobertV530 )) Page 4: Name: Alanna Orama Description: Female. Wood elf. Light green eyes. *A sketch of the female wood elf is on the page.* (( bubblesbop )) Page 5: Name: Igni Description: Female. Dark Elf. Purple eyes. White hair. *A sketch of the dark elf is on the page, extra detail put into her 'curves'.* (( atoa346 )) Page 6: Name: Cathilie Description: Female. High Elf. Blonde hair. Blue eyes. *A sketch of the elf is on the paper, a ball of flame surrounding her hand. It seems to have been done from memory.* (( samsan99 )) Page 7: Name: Rose Katmis. Description: Female. High Elf? Green eyes. White Hair. *A sketch of the elf is on the paper.* (( angelgirlx617 )) Page 8: Name: Erulais Lernquell Description: Male. Wood elf mixture possible. Dark green eyes. Brown hair. *Erul is sketched, in his Teutonic Order uniform.* (( AnoN_eX )) Page 9: Name: ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 48, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Drazil Althered's Journal Log 1- My brother Will and I ventured to the shivering Ice caps up North, we manged to get up to the gate but four fully armed men stood infront of which we were trying to get through. The toll was outragously expensive, after Page 1: bickering to the guards we decided to find another way in. We went around the moutain and climbed up the slipery and cold ice and manged to get up onto the wall. We jumped up onto the wet and damp wall we decided to head down and get in through the gate Page 2: expecting the gate to be unlocked. We droped downward and managed to get behide some cover to not be seen by any guards. We walked queitly and quickly to the gate and tryed to find a way past the gate but it was locked waste of time waste of effort. We Page 3: started heading back out and we saw a guard look at us and run away we quickly ran back into the room and though he wouldn't do anything. After a blink of the eye piles of guards came in watching our every movement. Page 4: Log 2- We ventured around the moutains every tip of the world and we found something. A strange Door, Will and I walked in and shouted around to see if anyone was there. A man came to us a iron bar seperating us apart we talked to him and told him who we Page 5: were. He pressed something and a big door opened infront of us. Amazed there was till 2 gates seperating us from him. He obvously wasn't sure if we were gonna attack him or something but he said the place we were at is called the Arcane Delvers. Page 6: I told my brother Will to show him is book about the North and he read and seamed to like it. He asked us if we wanted to join, he said "We let anyone in if they can write." He explained more on what they did such as Relic hunter, fighting Necromancers, Page 7: and all sorts of things to do. We wanted to take the offer but we needed to talk it over the Niko. We left the place amazed . Page 8: Log 3- From venturing around from one of our journeys we came across a mine. It was one of the rare Iron mines it said. Without anything to mine ores we decided to go in and check things out. We came across a Dwarf and we said he could tag along with us. Page 9: We came across a lava pit but stone pillars were around it so you could get to the other side. Just risky. Being who I am I hop across carefully. The Dwarf thinks he's good enough to follow but he isn't that great and falls into the lava. We watched the Page 10: Dwarf suffer the pain of getting burnt to death from the lava. We decided to head back There was nothing to do about his death. Page 11: Log 4- Niko Left us from this world. He left us with who would want to be Count. Since I was oldest in the brother line I was choosen. Darek obviously wanted Count since he took Niko's Room and put up his own paintings of himself. I took awhile to think Page 12: and I decided I wanted to be Count and follow Niko's Honnor. Yet I didn't know Darek took the Title as Count so I talked to Throdo and decided I should be the bigger man and just let him be Count and not get in a agrument with him. ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 48, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Behold, dear reader - these pages you seek wisdom, entertainment, or humour from. Are all but- Page 1: One day long ago... there lived a pretty princes- Page 2: A tale of two heroes you are about to unfold A very dark secret about to be told A wish in the wash- Page 3: Someone once said to me- Page 4: ~If I were a mage~ ~I would know all of the magics- Page 5: I tried to dig a hole. A hole I tried to dig. I dug a hole! A hole I dug! ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 48, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *A name is nattily signed here.* Mr. Orman. Oh, and Beth, let me take you out for a drink, hm? ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-624, 48, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Journal of Mandru Kaecillius Scott -=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=- STARTED: 90 A.A ENDED: Page 1: *A map of Anthos, circa the 80s A.A, is drawn here. The Holy Oren Empire controls everything except one single kingdom: The Kingdom of Urguan* Page 2: Archdoctor's Journal Entry #1 ----- This is my first entry in my journal. I am Doctor Mandru Kaecillius Scott, Archdoctor of Hanseti and Delver Ward/Artificier. Anyways, things have been intresting as of late. Page 3: Raissu's gone to get combat training. She thinks we delvers are crazies. If only she met the sane ones... I've got a new "Understudy" to take care of. My old colegue Doctor Saxton. The Matron doesn't like him one bit, and niether do I. He Page 4: needs to learn a lesson of respect... I've been having visioins as of late. They warn me of a coming darkness... lets hope they're wrong. These star charts may be able to point out several things to an astrologer... *A starchart is drawn Page 5: here* Page 6: Pschycological Status ================== Dunii--SANE Varstivus--SEMI SANE WITH QUESTIONABLE MORALS Berdo--Demented; has imaginary friend Dizzy--SANE Art--SANE Page 7: Mandru--SEMI-SANE (Drat!) Page 8: Page 9: Darkness Comes ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-623, 48, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lillian's Diary Author: §bLillian Faelcyn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Diary, \n\nAnother day, a new day where there is new people, new family, and a new place to live. I am glad I have a brother so kind as to help me get into this new place. The bed even has a quiant spot to hide my vodka. It was really hard in"} Page 1: {"text":"the beginning. The previous diary remembers how I was waiting out for my father... And how he died. I need to remember that I need to write down that poem in his honor. After I felt the need to leave this place, I was lost and met with some nice men who "} Page 2: {"text":"were kind enough to lead me in the right direction. I am truly surprised that I made my way back, I am always surprised by how i find my way back, but the sound of the falls is now the most comforting, homely sound I could hear."} Page 3: {"text":"I reallyl ove having this diary, it is a place where I can finally write my feeling and not need to sound so uptight and elegant about it. I must always keep it on my person so that none shall ever read it. This is such a great place to let the filter go "} Page 4: {"text":"and let my thoughts run free. I guess soon I will talk to Loche soon about where I might take a bath. I hope this enough introduction to you, diary."} Page 5: {"text":"Dear Diary, \n\nRecently I have been getting very used to the place I am living in, there is not much to do but that is not why I am writing to you. I am writing you because I cooked for Loche and all was fine, until her decided to cook for me back. He "} Page 6: {"text":"said that he did know what the meat was, but I was feeling generous and gave him the benifit of the doubt to cook for me. The dish was awful, he obviously used blood instead of stock and the meat... Tasted so greasy and horrid. Then it turns out he said "} Page 7: {"text":"the meat was beef! He lied to me, betrayed the sensitive topic of my short comings and lied. He probably fed me lamb of all things... Sweet, cute, fluffy lamb. Not even sparing to give the good cuts either, it was probably some thing like the kidney or "} Page 8: {"text":"heart of it! I need to wash the taste out of my mouth. "} Page 9: {"text":"Dear Diary, \n\nIt has been a week, or perhaps two since I had left home. I can now only bare to write in you now about what has happened. My brother has fed me the flesh, not of a lamb, but a human. Such a vile and disgusting thing even"} Page 10: {"text":"I do not have words for. He tricked me, and lied to me into eating the cuts of a man, or woman. I cannot go into much detail for fear of crying right here. i had to leave, there was no way that I could possibly keep in that place, but now I no where to go"} Page 11: {"text":"so I have been wandering. Right now I am in Malinor, and the smell and sounds of nature are very calming to me. I guess I will try to socialize, try to find some work or some thing of the like to do."} Page 12: {"text":"Dear Diary, \n\nIt has not been long since I last wrote to you i know, but this time I had to. I found myself in the druid\u0027s grove, and My brother was there. I had to escape, and he almost took me away. I had never been frightened by any thing in my "} Page 13: {"text":"entire life. I almost wished to go back with him, I have no where to go. Even now I am sitting on a bench at the druid\u0027s grove. The druid that helped me escape my brother told me that I should become a druid.. With not much other detail. There was an "} Page 14: {"text":"interview, and needless to say I probably did terrible at it! It failed before it even started! Then the druids talked over tense personal matters infront of me like I wasn\u0027t there, but I had no where else to go. I do not even know what I am going to do "} Page 15: {"text":"now! Some times, I feel that you are my only friend in the world, and you are only an emodiment of myself and inner thoughts. I usually cannot read you unless I try very hard. I need to think about what I\u0027m going to do next, and that will be a task that"} Page 16: {"text":"will ultimately decide my fate. I wish to, but I cannot possibly go back with my Brother. Maybe he is in trouble and needs me to help him through this highly disturbing problem. He really did try and made my room as comfortable as he could think to do."} Page 17: {"text":"Maybe later I will chance talking to him, but in a public place. I cannot right now, the thought of him scares me. I will see what I can do here, halibut, maybe I can actually make a difference if I become a druid. Though it seems like the druids truly "} Page 18: {"text":"do not wish a burden like me to be a part of their \u0027family\u0027. I cannot feel bitter about being blind, it was how I was born. I might never know how it must be like to see, but I enjoy what senses I do have to the fullest. I just need to keep reminding"} Page 19: {"text":"myself of this."} Page 20: {"text":"Dear Diary,\n\nIt seems day by day things just keep getting more interesting, huh? I was walking into Malinor after bathing and Loche was there, behind me. I truly hope he was not there, watching and waiting for me while I bathed."} Page 21: {"text":"I talked to him for al ong while, I felt so scared and so angrily disgusted at him was we talked. He said he wasn\u0027t going to change, then he was. I know how hard addiction must be, but flesh is not an addictive substance. Chocolate definitely is an"} Page 22: {"text":"addictive food, but flesh? That is not even the worse part, I had to leave when he was not accepting of making a home comfortable for me to live in. He followed me to the druid grove, and I tried to run. Some thing appeared by Loche and it "} Page 23: {"text":"what ever it was teleported me and him back to this home. I was so confusedb y this, so scared, and the next thing I knew I was at the bottom of the stairs, that hurt, but it doesn\u0027t hurt as much as people not telling me what is going on. If I knew what "} Page 24: {"text":"was going on, I wouldn\u0027t fee lso scared, confused, and unsafe. I really hope that.. I cantrust Loche for once. I don\u0027t know how any of this is going to work out. I\u0027ll try to get back to you on that, Diary. I took the time to go takes a bath, the entire "} Page 25: {"text":"place was abandoned. They must all be holed up eithero utside, or in the room where no sounds can be heard. I really still wish i could talk with my brother about this so I can finally have a clue about what is going on."} Page 26: {"text":"Dear Diary, \n\nI finally worked up the nerve to finally talk to some people in this guild. I\u0027ve actually also become used to the orbs that wander around the halls too. While I was drunk ( you know how I am while drunk, diary )"} Page 27: {"text":"I went and heard one ofthose orbs, and appearantly Ivan did some thign that made it explode. I have never felt pain like that in my entire life. Hot, scalding glass was every where, it was in my eye, in my arms, in my dress, and every where. Another orb "} Page 28: {"text":"came and must have healed me. During the meeting when epople were talking about invading the base of some cult of bandits planning on attacking the Kha island. They said at the meeting that they were \u0027 our friends\u0027 I still do not know about them."} Page 29: {"text":"Then when I was alone when i tried to touch one after Loche\u0027s friend went bezerk.. I just felt useless again. My lack of sight must make myself such a burden on every one. I see people try to leave me at the first glance of some thing else. Will I ever "} Page 30: {"text":"have a friend beside you, Diary? While I was just writing to you diary, Faiz came up to me, I did not even notice him! It\u0027s rare that some one speaks to me, and why did I have to be such a clown? What happened to your elegance? Your poetry?"} Page 31: {"text":"You are more mature than this! This is why there is no one but this stupid diary to write into! \n\nI\u0027m really sorry about that, diary, I didn\u0027t mean that. I just feel so lost again. Though it\u0027s not like you want to leave me too, right? I probably sound so "} Page 32: {"text":"desperate. Just for a friend, just for some one who can touch me and I don\u0027t jump and hit them. I have not had a single ug since I last saw father. That was more than two years ago. Please let fortune shine one me, to give me one friend. Faiz called me "} Page 33: {"text":"family. To have family again. It really makes me happy to know that I can finally show my worth to some one. I cannot get cocky now, for I mustn ow be more aware. I\u0027ll get used to this, and I can finally be myself again."} Page 34: {"text":"Dear Diary,\n\nIt has been a long while, and I truly do not wish to describe the events that I epxerienced with loche. I was lost and extremely depressed, and I am still searching to see if this decision is right. What I will say that "} Page 35: {"text":"recently I met a man called Pherak! He seems to be truly nice, and it might be an oppurtunity finally to have a friend. He said I was full of wisdom, but I could never believe this to be true. Sitting down and writing is nice, though it requires a lot of "} Page 36: {"text":"focus just to write this. I know what this is leading to must seem boring, btu I do not wish to tell you what happened with Loche and I. I cannot.."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-623, 48, -206) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Blood Age Author: Uniquename111 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Blood Age"} Page 1: {"text":"The following story is taken from a tome of the Runelords which offers detail to the full extent of \u0027The Great Collapse\u0027 and the true nature of dwarven government before the fourteenth century.\n\nBy the year 1254, in times remembered"} Page 2: {"text":"only by the oldest of dwarves living today, there occurred a pivotal event in dwarven history known as ‘The Great Collapse.’ Emperor Thorgarn Ironborn, the ruler and heir of the Ironborn Dynasty ruled over the Empire of Khorvad with an iron fist, leading"} Page 3: {"text":" a race of dwarves who had slowly become divided by cultural differences. Early in its reign, the Grandaxes and Frostbeards, mighty dwarves of the icy northern mountain ranges, refused the rule of the Emperor and instead made their own lives as exiles,"} Page 4: {"text":"living in great holds carved from wood and stone. Even the forest dwarves refused to live under the rule of cave dwarves and were persecuted and hunted down by their own kin until they faced near annihilation. The Dynasty kept a tight control over its"} Page 5: {"text":"inhabitants and had their Empire stretch across the lands from the city of Kal’Urguan to the far reaches of eastern Aegis. Beneath them stood clans who out of either fear or greed would aid the Empire in times of war. Society was cruel and unforgiving"} Page 6: {"text":"with public executions and show trials held regularly for any who posed a possible threat to the Emperor. Any public opposition was stamped out quickly, the only knowledge of times before the Dynasty being held within ancient scrolls of the Clergy. During"} Page 7: {"text":"the ‘Great Collapse,’ scholars and elders of the dwarves were rounded up and publicly executed for what were claimed to have been heretical writings against the Empire. These scrolls were burnt and all knowledge of past ages lost as an attempt to purge"} Page 8: {"text":"any unwanted information from the Empire.\n\nIn years prior to the Empire, Runesmithing had been used by the dwarves as a force of good, passed down from generation to generation descending from Urguan himself. Always throughout"} Page 9: {"text":"history, a Triumvirate of Runelords had managed its use, ensuring that it would never be abused for personal gain. Knowing the nature of the Empire, the Triumvirate had gone into hiding, fearing what would happen if the full extent of this knowledge was"} Page 10: {"text":" spread. However, the Runelords had already made sure to pass down much of the knowledge to their closest of kin. Dwarves were forced to give up what knowledge they had while those who refused were swiftly executed. Alas, the damage was already done and"} Page 11: {"text":"the Ironborn utilised what little knowledge they had possessed, with devastating effect upon the dwarven populace. Kin slaying became a common practise, with the experimentation of grotesque and blasphemous flesh runes. The weak were enslaved, under fear"} Page 12: {"text":"of torture if they were to ever attempt escape and Thorgarn quickly became known as the cruelest of his line.\n\nAfter the ‘Great Collapse,’ the largest and most destructive civil war in dwarven history ensued. Long had opposition been forming against"} Page 13: {"text":"Thorgarn’s rule and so too that of his father and older brother. Rumours had often spread that Thorgarn himself had murdered his own brother in order to leave himself the only true heir to the Dynasty. After the massacres and dishonourable acts"} Page 14: {"text":"made against their own kin, it wasn’t long before opposition would take action. Far to the north, clans of all creeds and cultures gathered at the summit of Mount Arvas, where hundreds of years prior, ancient Mountain Dwarves had defeated the immortal,"} Page 15: {"text":"Ondnarch. Here, many elder clans including the Grandaxes, Frostbeads and Ironguts united to form the Remnant of Urguan, aiming to restore the old ways set out at the start of time by the father of all dwarves, Urguan. At its head was Simmpa, a cave dwarf"} Page 16: {"text":"in exile who had witnessed first hand the crimes of the Ironborn. No longer would dwarves stand idly by as their home was ruled by kin slayers. In time, the horns of war would sound and from the north came a vast alliance of clans, each under a banner of"} Page 17: {"text":"freedom and justice. Yet they would show no mercy to those who remained loyal to the Empire and hundreds upon thousands of dwarves lost their lives throughout the course of the war, lasting just over thirty years. By that time, the Ironborn were"} Page 18: {"text":"surrounded, barricaded away in the grand halls of Kal’Urguan, knowing only too well what would happen if they were caught trying to escape. They would fight until their last dying breath and so when the city was sieged, it was Simmpa himself who met the"} Page 19: {"text":"Emperor in battle. Before the throne of Urguan, they would duel to the death. Of course, it was Simmpa who gained the upper hand and in the end, he who beheaded the Emperor and claimed Kal’Urguan as his own. Henceforth, a new Kingdom was forged from the"} Page 20: {"text":"ashes of the old Empire and the name Khorvad shunned from history forevermore.\n\nDuring the course of the war, many dwarves were familiar with the art of Runesmithing and its abuse was largely to blame for the mass murder of many elders and"} Page 21: {"text":"scholars who had written texts presenting an unfavourable view of the Dynasty. In order to combat this, a select cult of Runesmiths forged a secret society, in order to protect the last remnants of the ancient art. Continuing the old traditions of"} Page 22: {"text":"the Triumvirate, they would pass it down from ancestor to ancestor, bound by a blood oath never to use it as a means of furthering personal or clan related goals. Never again would it be the cause of such great destruction as had come during the Blood Age"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 26] (-623, 83, -96) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Brewing Ale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Brewing Ale\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"This book is my experience brewing beer. \n\nIn this book, I will explain to the best of my ability the ways to brew beer. So without anymore introduction, here we go."} Page 2: {"text":"To start out with making some beer, Here is what you will need to make 6 mug-fulls of ale, or a keg-full.\n\n((In OOC because of the materials. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"((\n7 iron ingots – Cauldron\n3 iron ingots - Bucket\n1 iron ingot and 3 logs – 3 kegs\n2 fences and 2 logs – 6 mugs\n))"} Page 4: {"text":"((\n2 sticks and 3 cobble(or better) - sickle\n2 hops of the same kind\n(optional) 2 of a brew able added ingredient.\n))"} Page 5: {"text":"Now, to start out you need to get some barley seeds. This will be what makes the hops for later on. Different types of land ((Biomes)) produce different types of Barley seed. To collect the barley seed, you will need a special tool called a Sickle."} Page 6: {"text":"((To craft sickle, one stick bottom left, one stick middle, three other building materials bottom middle, middle right, and top middle.))"} Page 7: {"text":"When you have your sickle, you can collect seeds from tall or short grass. Tall grass probably has a higher chance of getting good seeds. You can mix different seeds. "} Page 8: {"text":". ((When mixing seeds, you can get nothing, one type or both types. I have found that you can’t get three types.))"} Page 9: {"text":"Now that you have your Barley seeds, it’s time to make them into hops. Find suitable farm ground and plant the seeds. When they are fully grown, harvest them. Now the fun part begins. Brewing."} Page 10: {"text":"You will want to be near a water source that won’t go out. Once you have one, place down your cauldron and fill it near the top with water. ((right click on the top of it with a water bucket)). "} Page 11: {"text":"Now add in the hops that you harvested and perhaps an additional brew able ingredient.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"((Some brewable ingrediants include but are not limited to: Carrots, Wheat, Pumpkins, Sugar cane, Mushrooms, Saplings, apples, cactus, and more.))"} Page 13: {"text":"Now its time to store your brew in a keg. ((to make three kegs, it is, one iron ingot on the middle left, and three logs on the bottom middle, right middle, and top middle.))"} Page 14: {"text":"You will want to make your brew twice to fill up the keg. ((you transfer the ale with mugs. To make three mugs, it s a fence and a log next to each other. Left click on the top of the cauldron with the brew in it to get one mugful per time. "} Page 15: {"text":"Then right click the nozzle (tripwire hoop) of the keg to put it in.)) Each time you brew something will make three mugfulls or half a keg."} Page 16: {"text":"Now comes the hard part. Waiting. I have heard it takes one elven week to fully age most brews. The longer you wait, the more tasty((less harmful, and more beneficial)) your brew will get. "} Page 17: {"text":". Though don’t drink it straight from the start, or you will get sick.\n\nThere are many possibilities for mixing brews. All you have to do is test them out.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Thank you for reading and I hope this was helpful.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 26] (-623, 83, -96) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Ancient Elves by Aedan\nIrba 12th of the Second Seed, 1314 Aegis\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/6/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first to live in the lands of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the"} Page 2: {"text":"lands of The Niben bay, and it\u0027s sorroundings. :: :: The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake"} Page 3: {"text":"rather than a bay. :: :: :: The Niben was once ocuppied by their capital: Garlas Malathar, also known as Nirn Weye vas Cyrod: The White Gold City. :: :: ::This city was, according to the ancient books, the biggest capital in Aegis. The city was filled"} Page 4: {"text":"with complex tunnels and districts, each district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals... Including...Dragons. :: :: ::The Ancient Elves learned how"} Page 5: {"text":"to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used"} Page 6: {"text":"now-a-days. :: :: ::They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. :: :: :: One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the"} Page 7: {"text":"empire. His name was Akron. He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. :: :: ::"} Page 8: {"text":"Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons\u0027 power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves... :: :: ::Some dragons"} Page 9: {"text":"remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. :: :: ::After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the"} Page 10: {"text":"Great War wich lasted decades. :: :: :: Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their"} Page 11: {"text":"cities to the ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. :: :: ::Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of The Dragonfires, they weren\u0027t able to do such thing. :: :: ::They say that if you look closely to the"} Page 12: {"text":"sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again... :: :: ::-Aedan, Dragonlord of The Last Ancient Elves. :: :: Irba, 12th of the Second Seed, 1314."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 6] (-608, 85, -402) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Scroll of Aeriel Author: §bHamsterGamer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~The Scroll of Aerial:\nA Record of the Ascended~\n\nThe following is a census of all Ascended, their Ranks and Sects. This record will be updated as more people Awaken to their Blood or advance in Rank."} Page 1: {"text":"Sects:\n\nAcademia\nScholar/Architect\nWarrior\nTheology\nCommerce"} Page 2: {"text":"Sages:\n\nMaster Sage Riizu\nSage Sue\nSage Candle\nSage Arcadius\nSage Omni\nSage Maiavel\n\nAcolytes:\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Shoi\nHiebe Irongut\nLafthi\nEos\nBlaedr\nTot\nKootry\nGarn\nSelina\nRichard\nEruza\nHeracles\nZephyr"} Page 4: {"text":"Initiates:\nAnore\nThimble\n\nBannished:\nNailena -theft\nLatsi -Desertian\nBrian -Desertian"} Page 5: {"text":"Deceased:\n\nAcolyte Dolabra - Suicide\n\nAcolyte Martin Benedict - K.I.A\n\nAcolyte Brunhyldir - M.I.A\n\nSage Okonkwo - M.I.A"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 7] (-595, 2, -400) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Take Me Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Thank you kind thief. I hope you enjoy the books. If you would be so kind as to return them to the deposit box when you are finished with them I would greatly appricate it.\n\n~Leyu"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 7] (-605, 76, -398) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Simon's Mind Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"So I randomly found one of the clerics making a group to go investigate a chapel. I decided to join in. Two clerics, someone in mask and robes that would be killed on sight in Abresi, the Doctor, The blueberry elf (or at least one of them), and then"} Page 1: {"text":"another one was with me as well.\n\nWe were lead to a volcano, near it actually. To a broken stairway, I had to climb up some vines since all the others were in armor, and attach a rope for them. Up the staircase was a chapel, where we"} Page 2: {"text":"would meet Simon. Thought he didn\u0027t show up at the entrance. So we went inside into the dungeon.\n\nThe chapel was empty, but the people noticed the arrow pointing down. They thought something was under there and there was, a passage down to"} Page 3: {"text":"a dungeon of sorts.\n\nDown there we found what appeared to be a riddle.\n\nMind over Matter\n\nDoth thy mindless hands wish for wisdom or material, brawn or brains?"} Page 4: {"text":"Inside that room, two chests, seems like a trap.\n\nAlso a hole in the wall. The chests were empty and safe, and the hole was the answer. One of the mechanims that existed in Silva Insula, where you had to place something in. It opened a door down "} Page 5: {"text":"to tombs.\n\nIn them it spoke of the Lance, Guardians.\n\nThe Lances path they never strayed.\nFoward unto dawn, they did, marching to his demise, only to find death waiting. With open arms they greeted death like true, old "} Page 6: {"text":"friends. Xan, protects.\n\nThat was what was fully written.\n\nWe seem to have found Simon there, in the library. The Cleric started making talk to him.\n\nSimon spoke of Xan, a guardian of"} Page 7: {"text":"Innocence. A deity. There seems to have been a whole group that worshiped Xan.\n\nIt appears the cleric drugged him... then performed some magic on him, and then we were transported into another realm? I don\u0027t know what to write about this."} Page 8: {"text":"There is a chest board in from of us, a big one.\n\nSo I played against Simon, and won. He went all green afterwards. The cleric then did his magic and we went into another realm.\n\nThis realm is pretty weird. the stone "} Page 9: {"text":"under our feet is yellow, and there is a giant floating clock, with a few many smaller ones around. There are also giant black towers.\n\nNothing too big was done in that realm, the cleric continued to heal Simon or something of the kind. "} Page 10: {"text":"Soon we were in another. This one had willow trees with a white bark and glowing leaves. Then I turn and there is a walkway up, supported by nothing. Fully white stone, it\u0027s trully magical.\n\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 7] (-606, 88, -398) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The tome contains an array of stone tablets, cut thinly and evenly throughout the space in between the heavy bronze cover plates. The cover is printed in a thick font, leaving little room for aesthetic markings. The tome is bound together by iron rings.* Page 1: Entry I -------------------Grand news has found my ears this day. The Delvers have cut ties with the City state of Malinor, and declared the Fortress city of Ac'Talarah to be an independent entity ruled over by the regents and Mindlord. Page 2: The boundaries set out for this small new power will be a sphere of influence two hundred spans from any wall of the fortress boundaries. Page 3: The goal of the new mage state is to offer a safe haven of political neutrality for all magic users, as well as other practical proffesionals who can improve Ac'Talarah with their labor. Page 4: The Elves of Malinor will surely be angered by this decision, though I for one am confident that the mountain ranges surrounding the ruins will be enough to halt an elven incursion. Page 5: Entry II ------------------- ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 7] (-606, 88, -398) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The book is made of thin sheets of stone, gently carved onto with a small chisel. The binding is forged from bronze rings, and the cover displays a Flaming Red Beard, highlighted in copper strands.* Page 1: CHAPTER I -=-=-===-===-=-=- Of Ash and Malice * * * * * * * * * * *** * * Page 2: This Tome is written for the purpose of documenting the lost marvels of the earth. From pristine caverns to the lost holds of the dwarves, each have a place in this humble volume. Page 3: It should be noted however, that a single dwarf cannot capture all the holds beneath the earth into a single tome, so there is still much exploration and documentation to accomplish. Page 4: The ruins of Ac'Talarah ------------------ *A rough sketch depicting crumbling stone archways and elegant towers is drawn here.* Page 5: This assortment of tunnels and chambers already has volumes written about it, so it will only be mentioned briefly here. The ruin was claimed by the Arcane Delvers after its abandonment by its creators. Page 6: The only major sign that they left behind was an ominous pillar, which, when touched, has the power to knock the assailent unconcious. the delvers have expanded through the underground in recent times in order to house their growing order. ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 7] (-606, 88, -398) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Black Book Author: connman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The book\u0027s exterior is fashioned from a dark leather, dyed further through the use of ink. An assortment of miss-matched obsidian shards have been pressed into the cover, though no title is evident. The book is bound tightly by crossed grey string.*"} Page 1: {"text":"*The books inner cover has fourteen scratch marks inbedded in it, and what appears to be a rusted smear of blood.*\n\nllll \n llll llll\n ll\n\n\u0026"} Page 2: {"text":"~Read me alone, away from the prying eyes of others...\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n An Introduction\nI-----------------I"} Page 3: {"text":"Ah, so you\u0027ve found it. Where and how you came across this particular volume is of little significance. What matters, is what you\u0027ll do with it. \n\nNow that you\u0027ve gotten your grubby nails over these old pages, you really owe us a favor."} Page 4: {"text":" Trial, The First\nII----------------II\n\nThis task is worthy of a simpleton, but a simpleton you are. \n\nHeist a bottle of fine Absinthe, and bring it to the witchwoods of \nLenfarthing. Follow the path away from Len\u0027 until you see the old"} Page 5: {"text":"fork in the road. Take the right path, and move along until you see the bridge out. Follow the stream bed to your right until you see signs carved into the trees. Obey them, and you shall find yourself at the foot of your brothers grave."} Page 6: {"text":"Pay your respects, as he deserved...\n\nOh, the Absinthe? That will be a gift. Not for Dagvar though, for a corpse needs little. Make use of the concoction by rolling it down into the cave you passed just a few steps back."} Page 7: {"text":"....As an after thought, watch for the trolls."} Page 8: {"text":" Trial, The Second\nIII--------------III\n\nWell, you\u0027re still largely in one piece, and short a bottle of Absinthe. You still have family to see however, so the time for lolly-gagging is long dead."} Page 9: {"text":"This gift is for your sweet, sweet sister.\nWhy is she so fondly written when Dagvar was scarcely mentioned? The answer is simple, Sil\u0027dran was good at her job... Dagvar was not."} Page 10: {"text":"The gift she longs for is a Fang. Not just any fang of course, the fang of a hunter. Be it Wolf, Bear, Shark, bring the tooth to her unmarked grave. She drew her last breath in the deep forests between Malinor and the Cloud Temple."} Page 11: {"text":"The site is a hollow chamber unearthed by the angered roots of the tree, and a lantern hangs by its entrance. "} Page 12: {"text":"Leave your respects for your loved one, but do not keep the fang in her presence. Hold the object in the still air of the roots\u0027 hollow, and immediately Lay the Fang in the cove downstream from the site."} Page 13: {"text":"...Because I care, keep an eye out for pirates."} Page 14: {"text":" Trial, The Third\nIIII------------IIII\n\nOne more stop before your voyage truly begins, I can feel the excitement. \n\nThis task is rather vague, but I\u0027m sure you\u0027ll have the wisdom to riddle it out."} Page 15: {"text":"\" In halls carved, and caverns /delved/, you\u0027ll find a site of many dead. This crypt will serve as your womb, as it has many who came before. \"\n\n\n\n\n\n)( )("} Page 16: {"text":"When you\u0027ve entered this place and seen what you are meant to see, feel as you should feel, and hate as you must hate, your journey can begin. \n"} Page 17: {"text":" Up For Adoption\nIIIII-----------IIIII\n\nThis book found you alone, cold, and without purpose, but it will leave you with a friend. \n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Tread lightly as you seek a mentor, for you may often be confused for a willing minion, rather than a pupil. \n\nHeed what you have learned from your travels, and above all, trust no one."} Page 19: {"text":"*This page is as black as a moonless night, and whatever was origionally written on it is no longer decipherable.*\n------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------"} Page 20: {"text":"Everyone has Talent, what is rare is the courage to follow that talent to the dark place where it leads."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 20] (-554, 141, -181) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 20] (-554, 140, -181) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lady or... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Lady or the Wolves\n\nOnce upon a time there was a great Human king who ruled over a small kingdom in the lands of Aegis. Back in these days the nation of Oren had not yet solidified, and the Human kingdoms were small, scattered and "} Page 1: {"text":"often fought fiercely. Wars and conflicts were common, both between and within the nations. Human kings struggled to gain and then maintain power and much blood was shed. The peoples of these kingdoms loved or hated their rulers, who either treated them "} Page 2: {"text":"badly or sought to win their affections. There was one semi-barbaric king, in a small kingdom, who had an ingenious way of earning the love of his people while retaining control of his lands. \n\nIn the middle of the capital city of this king there was a "} Page 3: {"text":"great arena, with seating enough for all who dwelled within his kingdom. On the floor of the arena, directly across from where the king would sit, were two doors. Whenever the king heard of a man who sought to usurp him from the throne, the king would"} Page 4: {"text":"order that man be imprisoned and tried in the arena. A day would be chosen and all who lived in the kingdom invited to spectate. On the chosen day, when the seats were filled with eagerly watching citizens, the accused man would be brought out onto the "} Page 5: {"text":"arena floor. He would then be made to choose one of the doors. Behind one was a lady of the kingdom. always beautiful and unmarried. If this was the door chosen the accused man and the lady would immediately be wed in a splendid and glorious ceremony, and"} Page 6: {"text":"then provided with a house ny the king in a far-off corner of the kingdom. Behind the other door was a pack of wolves, starved for many days to make them especially fierce. It was never known behind which door lay the lady or the wolves, and the accused "} Page 7: {"text":"man had no indications of whether he was to be married or devoured. In this way, the people of the kingdom loved their king. They were treated to a day away from their usual tedious lives and enjoyed the spectacle of either a great wedding or a man "} Page 8: {"text":"being violently destroyed. And in this way, the king was able to dispose of those who dared oppose him, either through exile or death. And so the system worked for many a year. \n\nThe king had a daughter, a lovely and lively girl who was"} Page 9: {"text":"coming to the age that typically meant marriage for the ladies of the kingdom. Such marriages of royal children were arranged as to best create ties with neighbouring kingdoms. For several months the princess had been secretly meeting with a young man of "} Page 10: {"text":"the kingdom, and the two had fallen in love. When the king found out he was furious at this treachery of his daughter. Immediately he ordered the young man to undergo the trial of the arena. \n\nOn the chosen day the crowds were the largest they had "} Page 11: {"text":"ever been, as nearly the entire kingdom appeared to see what had been a much discussed case. The king sat in his seat, directly across from the two doors, with his daughter beside him. When the door to the arena floor opened and the young man entered, a "} Page 12: {"text":"hush fell upon the crowd. Thousands of eyes watched the young man as he slowly walked towards the centre of the arena floor, but he sought only two. When he made eye contact with his lover she smiled softly. The young man was certain that she had managed"} Page 13: {"text":"to discover what lay behind each door, and would be able to communicate to him the right one to choose. \n\nThe princess had indeed been successful in bribing one of the arena guard, using her feminine charm and flirty laugh. She did"} Page 14: {"text":"know which door held the lady and which the wolves. She also knew that the lady was especially beautiful, very well raised and dumb as a cactus. If her lover were to choose the door with the lady he would gladly leave with his new bride, never again to "} Page 15: {"text":"see or even think of the princess. And yet, the princess had also discovered that the wolves had been starved for far longer than usual and were more numerous than ever before, guaranteeing that her lover would be swiftly and painfully devoured if that "} Page 16: {"text":"door was chosen. \n\nAnd so, as their eyes connected, she knew that the young man sought guidance. With almost no movement at all she flicked her head ever so gently to the left. The young man nodded once, then turned and and approached the "} Page 17: {"text":"doors. Reaching out with his right hand, he turned the knob of the door on the left...\n\nWhich came out to greet him? Was it the lady, with bedazzling looks, or the wolves, with salivating mouths? Did the princess choose a life of happiness or a quick"} Page 18: {"text":"send-off to Aeriel? Whichever it was, the lady or the wolves, one can safely say the princess had no easy choice to make...\n\n((Based on The Lady or the Tiger? by Frank Stockton))\n\n- A Human folk tale originating in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 20] (-554, 140, -181) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ze Letter Author: §bMeta Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Miss Nienna,\n\n\"At your earliest time of freedom and wellbeing I wish to see you at our /jointed/ homes, more so your store front as my home is along a main road. \n\nThis meeting is not urgent and may take "} Page 1: {"text":"place anywhere that may deem worthy or time that fits such.\"\n\nSigned\n\nMaster Meta Los\u0027iirae\n\n*A drawing of a potion bubbling earnestly is added at the bottom, a fume seeming seeping from it.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 20] (-554, 140, -181) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Sealed Note Author: §bTerafir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Nienna Calm:\n\nAs of recent times, the Sentinels have deemed it necessary to assist the Horens and the Turans in this rebellion. I will inquire as to which side you will be joining, if any.\n\nIf you are joining the Carrions, let this not"} Page 1: {"text":"be an elimination of our pact; rather, it simply put on hold for the time being.\n\nIf you wish to discuss this with me please send me a bird and I will come.\n\n-Aret\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"*The Sentinel Eye of Balance is burned onto the paper.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 20] (-553, 140, -181) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wedding Invite Author: §b[Hooded] Lord Aerion Sulliran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Nienna,\nI proposed to Kina and she said yes! My Island is thriving, and I have so much to fill you in on my dear Matron. I miss you greatly but I am doing well, and I hope the same for you and your family. I will try to meet you soon so I may show"} Page 1: {"text":"you how to get to the island, I named it Glowstone Island after the last naem you gave me. Except I have changed it to Sulliran, which is glowstone in Elven. I can\u0027t wait to see you again, and please bring your baby! It will be in one years time."} Page 2: {"text":"(two weeks from wednesday).\nSincerely all my Gratitude,\nAerion Sulliran, forever in your debt."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 20] (-553, 140, -181) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A little note. Author: §b[False Left-arm] Tybalt Smith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hello Nienna, I wish to speak to you at any location, the Inn, or the Delvers Keep. ((MSG me for a reply, IGN: SkyLord_Leo ))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 21] (-557, 141, -172) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic Circles Author: §b[Sparkling] Nienna Calm Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Arcane Circles\n__________________"} Page 1: {"text":"((Nienna’s reproduced notes are choppy and fail to describe the process all that properly. In addition, it is missing some critical things, like how to use the lapiz in a circle, subcircles in general,and the danger of focusing too much mana in a single"} Page 2: {"text":"point. To a trained eye, it would seem apparent that jumping into arcane circles with this alone would be unbelievably dangerous. Unfortunately, most people reading this would not, indeed, possess such foreknowledge."} Page 3: {"text":" One would need a great deal of trial and error to learn how to make proper arcane circles from this at all.))\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Arcane circles (not necessarily circles) are normally used in alteration, but can be used for other arcane trees too.\n\nMana leylines flow through air. (Note to self: examine the void seals later.)"} Page 5: {"text":"\nLapis is attracts mana, prime for use in circles. (Note: Look into silver and magegold later.)\n\nArcane circles able to be used for larger and more complex spells.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Basic circle causes mana to flow around you in circle. Will focus leyline mana more closely than normal.\n\nLines can be drawn to focus mana to certain points. (Note: Spirals too- look cooler?)\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Triangles and other geometric shapes can be used to direct flow. (Note: Test other shapes.)\n\nSymbols most important part of Circle, if unused whole circle can fail. Always surround outer circle with following symbols, repeating:"} Page 8: {"text":"*Written here are words from the elven language. Translated, they mean “Symbols don’t do a single thing for arcane circles, but I’ll know you read this if you’re writing this now.” The author must have a sense of humor.*"} Page 9: {"text":"Will test if contact necessary at later date. Already encountering problems with small circles breaking and spreading material everywhere."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 21] (-557, 141, -172) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Patient: Els Author: §bElwen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§nPatient File: \nElswyen Flormai \n§rObserved memory of a woman pinning her down and pouring purple liquid in her mouth. Patient normal afterwards.\n\nPatient informed me that her mental --\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"distress started after her mother, Isabella, poured a pink liquid in her mouth and she blacked out.\n\nShe claims the purple liquid wiped her memory.\n\nPatient showed me a memory of a --\u003e"} Page 2: {"text":"young girl with no eyes, one arm and a chunk of flesh missing from her side who has bloody blonde hair and very pale skin. This mangled girl told the patient to hurt someone named Lowell.\n\nPatient showed me the next memory. It is of her digging her --\u003e"} Page 3: {"text":"fingernails into the scalp of a man and drawing blood. Two voices shouted, a man and a boy. They said \"Good job! Five points for you!\"\n\nPatient showed me a memory of a Kha beating her with a stick, shouting \"Demon! Demon!\" --\u003e"} Page 4: {"text":"Patient showed me a memory of her standing in a bloody hallway with a man, woman and child standing at the end. They all say \"Let\u0027s play a game. The more blood you make, the more points you get!\" They then giggle. Patient then leaps forward, digging --\u003e"} Page 5: {"text":"her nails into the woman\u0027s arm. The woman shrieks and punches my patient in her face, knocking her out.\n\nPatient showed me a memory of her standing in the Druid\u0027s Grove holding a knife. A little girl is in front of her. Patient --\u003e"} Page 6: {"text":"says \"You\u0027re useless! Go die! You\u0027re the reason Malinor is corrupted!\" Patient then plunges the knife into the girl\u0027s stomach and the patient\u0027s mother, Isabella, runs up the stairs.\n\nPatient calls the three figures in the hallway, the man \"Daddy\", --\u003e"} Page 7: {"text":"the girl \"Cecile\", the woman \"Rose\". She calls the man \"Daddy\" because he looks and sounds like Ouity.\n\nPatient says she kills because \"Daddy\" and \"Rose\" tell her to. When she kills, they give her \u0027points\u0027 and say she\u0027ll get a prize when she --\u003e"} Page 8: {"text":"gets enough. The prize is a box filled with various cures said to cure everything in the world, even physical things such as war.\n\nThese three figures seem to be a figment of my patient\u0027s imagination. This complicates things."} Page 9: {"text":"Used illusions to demonstrate to the patient that the mind can play great tricks on you. Seems to have convinced her that the people are just figments of her imagination.\n\nInstructed her to shout \"You\u0027re not real!\" and --\u003e"} Page 10: {"text":"run away when she sees the people again. Told her they have no power over her."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 21] (-557, 141, -172) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Maria's Curse Author: §bElwen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oUpon these pages are written a myriad of common and sometimes strange nightmares of a cursed teenage girl. The nightmares are described quite darkly and are very disturbing to even just read."} Page 1: {"text":"§oThe next pages describe more of the cursed girls condition.\n\n§0Black smoke comes from her mouth every time she coughs in varying amounts. The smoke is of course dark in nature and seems to be related to her condition."} Page 2: {"text":"The curse appears to cause nightmares as described upon the previous pages. This is probably meant to torment the girl and I cannot tell what purpose it would serve other than that."} Page 3: {"text":"The curse lies dormant and the trigger appears to be anger through scraps of information gathered from her mind. I shudder to think of what will happen to her when the curse triggers. I cannot tell if it is of Northern or Necrotic nature. (Cont. --\u003e)"} Page 4: {"text":"If the former, I fear for the girl and curse those monsters for what they did to her. If the later, the concern is less, but still tangible. Poor girl."} Page 5: {"text":"Additionally, a voice torments her mind. It whispers things to her such as \"Kill them\", \"Darkness will convert you\", \"Lose it\" and \"Just let it loose, let it take you\"."} Page 6: {"text":"The girl took a certain \"Medicine\" that seemed to quell the symptoms of her curse. It is unknown the origin of the medicine or it\u0027s ingredients."} Page 7: {"text":"That was all I was able to learn from her mind. This book serves as a reference so I do not forget such facts and that I may much more easily share them with others. The information contained within this book is important to help the girl. (Cont. --\u003e)"} Page 8: {"text":"If you come into possesion of this book, return it to Elwen Evaglno or Nienna Calm. It contains vital information for helping a cursed girl.\n\n§oThe book ends here."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 21] (-557, 141, -172) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halpppppp Author: §bArkelos Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dearest Elwen,\nUpon my exploration of Gallmore, of which I\u0027m now part owner of. I found Arcane enchantments. They might prove useful to you and your research. Come take a look, but more importantly...\n\nI miss you and love"} Page 1: {"text":"you and need your help\n\n-Sad faces are etched here-\n\nHalppppp -Kyral-\n\n-A map of the location has been added.-\n((x: 1186 y: 180))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 21] (-557, 141, -172) region\r.-2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §oThe book has a blue dyed leather cover and a rune made of gold on it's front that matches the marks on Elwen's cheeks. The book is well kept and secured by a lock. ((Lockpick to be able to read it's contents if you found this book.)) Page 1: §nNote 1: §r §nTelekinesis Enchant §r By applying the theory of Telekinesis into an enchant, I have been able to weave an effect that makes an object defy gravity. I've done this by applying an equal force to the --> Page 2: downward pull as an upward force. This keeps the object suspended at a fixed height when left alone and is able to be pushed in any direction to make it float in that direction. §oThe note ends here. Page 3: §nNote 2: Luminous Enchant §rThis is just a theory. I want to make an object glow like a torch. I'd like to look into the material known as Glowstone to help me in this endeavor... §oThe note ends here. Page 4: §nNote 3: Arcane Lock §rKyral has shown me a peculiar enchant within a mages hovel ov Gallmore. It was a door fastened by arcane energies. I have a theory that I would be able to produce a similar --> Page 5: enchantment through Telekinesis, though I need some time to figure out how to do it. Perhaps I'll find an easier way... §oThe note ends here. Page 6: §nNote 4: Teleportation §rWithin the wizard's hovel at Gallmore, there was also a peculiar enchantment that teleported whomever touched it to a different location. I have also seen such an enchantment --> Page 7: on the central pillar of the Mages Tower of Holm back in Asulon. This seems to be a very difficult enchantment however. I wonder if I could pull it off eventually, though? §oThe note ends here. Page 8: §nNote 5: Self-Repair Enchant §rUpon observing a strange property of the dress of the girl who ate the golden apple I had for research, I noticed that beyond being made of plants, it seems to hold --> Page 9: an enchantment that makes it repair itself. I'll give her new robes and study her dress. It is very peculiar and I'd like to see if I can replicate it on cloth. §oThe note ends here. Page 10: §nNote 6: Waterproof Enchant §rI have a theory for an enchant that would repell water from clothes. I figure it could be very useful for the robes of me and my apprentices'. I simply have to try things out and --> Page 11: figure out how to weave such an enchant. §oThe note ends here. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 27] (-536, 78, -71) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Papers Author: §bVentusyr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Heshakameu de Campari Shidari\n\n\n\nIdentification Papers\n\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Family: Shidari\nRace: High Elf (Impure)\nGender: Male\nAge: 128\nNation: None\nReligion: Servant of the Creator\nOccupation: Wandering Medicine Man\nNOT VIOLENT OR DANGEROUS"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 27] (-536, 78, -71) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Medicine Men Author: §bVentusyr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Medicine Men\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nHeshakomeu de Campari Shidari"} Page 1: {"text":"Who are they?\n\nThey are the wanderers of Anthos, staying in towns for as long as they are needed. They are healers, primarily, but they are also warriors, mages, scholars, bards, writers, and holy men. The"} Page 2: {"text":"medicine men are not violent; quite on the contrary. They will fight, but only to prevent the deaths of those around them and stop the spread of bloodshed. Their first priority is always others, to heal and protect and comfort."} Page 3: {"text":"Where can they be found?\n\nIn busy taverns, lonely city walls, at the sights of great battles, in empty ruins, on dirty paths, and at the side of abandoned wounded. They are searching, learning, healing and"} Page 4: {"text":"fighting across the land. They are few, but they are quite widespread."} Page 5: {"text":"What do they believe?\n\nThe one obligation that a medicine man has when it comes to religion is to essentially worship every faith. They see every deity and angudaemon as an aspect of a single being,"} Page 6: {"text":"known to them as Yahweh, the Breath of the Universe. Reality is Yahweh\u0027s dream, pulsating with subconscious whims and rivers of imagination. When you die, regardless of faith or lack of it, you shall be returned to the Cycle of Life and"} Page 7: {"text":"be reborn as a new being. This is known as reincarnation, and, although it does not lead to a paradise or eternal damnation, allows a soul to continue its wandering though the many planes of Yahweh\u0027s dream."} Page 8: {"text":"What is so special about Medicine Men?\n\nNothing! That is the beauty of the people; they are just like everybody else. they are just another figment of Yahweh\u0027s imagination."} Page 9: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\nSafe travels.\n\n\n\n- Heshakomeu de Campari Shidari"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 18] (-527, 115, -210) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Card Author: §bSemperosa Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -\u003d The Silverbank \u003d-\n\nChristion de Silvarois,\nChairman\n\nContact Address:\n- Silver Maiden Tavern, Abresi\n\n- Barony of Wallport, Herendul\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 18] (-527, 115, -210) region\r.-2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Snow Elves Author: §bArcane Delvers Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Snow Elves\n\nD.O.C: Euclid\n\nAppearence: Snow Elves are, on average, 5’6” feet tall humanoids, with a heavily hunched over posture and pale skin. Their build is rather slim, but muscular."} Page 1: {"text":"Furthermore,their skin is both tough, and heavily perforated with various deformities, up to and including bone-spikes. Their hands and feet are equipped with powerful, almost ludicrously resilient claws, capable of tearing a man asunder, and their teeth "} Page 2: {"text":"are long, sharp, and prime for devouring raw flesh.\n\nBehavior: Due to their pale skin, it is assumed that they are weaker in sunlight, and, through skirmishes alongside dwarves, we have confirmed that they are most craven when out in the open"} Page 3: {"text":"air. Though they show no signs of higher intelligence, they often travel in armed groups when outside, enough to even raid surface settlements. They are considered extremely violent, and they will attack and kill you, given the chance."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 15] (-1000, 61, -772) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: My letter Author: §b[red stag] Belegordir Lonir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hail... This is a letter about one of the colts in linnel. I am intrested in purchasing one, please send a letter back soon about the colt.\n From,\n Belegordir Lonir"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 15] (-1000, 61, -772) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sealed Note Author: §bP.E. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear H. Sliverblade,\n\nI am writing to you in order to request a meeting at your earliest convinience on the matter of your rebellion against House Carrion. Place of your choosing.\n\n~P. Ebs Telrunya"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 15] (-1000, 61, -772) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A house request Author: §bbooklight12 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hello this is Blake. I wanted to request a possibe home for my family to live in. It does not not need to be too large but I simply request a home so me and my family may live together again. I have a few possible locations for the home to be in and I "} Page 1: {"text":"would like to talk with you about them face to face. I will be in New Malinor if you get the time to speak. Or send a bird back. But the main locaitons I had were next to the camoryn manor. Near the mountains beside the city. Or possibly on or near the"} Page 2: {"text":"beach/coastal region. I have all the money to give. And I have donated many of my resources to the city to be built. Please contact me so we may speak again \n-Blake Whitewolf"} Page 3: {"text":" "} ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 15] (-1000, 61, -772) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Treaty of New Malinor To avoid unwarranted tension and to preserve peace in North Anthos, the Oren Imperium proposes the following non-aggression pact towards the High Council of Malinor. Page 1: Terms upheld by New Malinor and the High Council - Any and all rebel factions planning to invade Oren will NOT be aided by Malinor in any shape or form. - All rebel factions are prohibited from quarter in New Malinor, and forbidden to march through its la Page 2: -nds. - Malinor will conduct in Non-Aggression with the Imperium of Oren in order to preserve peace in North Anthos and ward against the Scourge. Malinor will not interfere against Oren in any war. Page 3: Terms upheld by Oren - All terms upheld by Malinor. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 15] (-1005, 67, -776) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven Lesson 1 Author: TwilightWolf9012 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Elven lesson one: History\nIn the days of old, the ancient elves, our ancestors, spoke a language that is rumored to have been veiled in mystery and magic. Some tell tales of the tongue of elves having the power to control certain aspects of nature"} Page 1: {"text":"itself like guiding the growth of trees and triggering the migration of animals.\nAlthough it is mostly unknown why our language disappeared so quickly, it is speculated that a tabboo was placed on it, and is slowly vanished from our culture. Elven "} Page 2: {"text":"scholars, however, have begun to unearth the fragments of our language, and have begun to piece them together. It is our hope that by educating the elven people with what has been recovered of our tongue, that we may revive what has been lost by time."} Page 3: {"text":"As you read on, eager student, be wary that the language takes much time and effort to master. \nLesson 1: Greetings\n\nIf you have lived in Malinor for a while, the common elven greetings are used very frequently. The two most common are"} Page 4: {"text":"Karin\u0027ayla and Ker\u0027ayla. When translated into common, Karin\u0027ayla means \u0027good day\u0027 and Ker\u0027ayla means \u0027good evening\u0027 or \u0027good night\u0027. However, one may notice that when these greetings are translated directly into common, they are structured "} Page 5: {"text":"differently. For example, Karin\u0027ayla literally means \u0027day good\u0027. This is because in the elven language, modifiers of the word are placed /after/ the word being described and seperated with an apostrophe. The same concept applies to the greeting Ker\u0027ayla, "} Page 6: {"text":"which would literally mean \u0027evening good\u0027 or \u0027night good\u0027.\nOur most common farewell in elven is Van\u0027ayla, which means \u0027farewell\u0027.\nWhen pronouncing these greetings and farewells, it is important that the apostrophe indicates just a slight pause in"} Page 7: {"text":"speech. The words, with much practice, should roll of the tongue with ease.\nFor review, the words listed in this lesson are...\nKarin\u0027ayla-Good day\nKer\u0027ayla-Good evening\nVan\u0027ayla-Farewell\n\nPractice these with patience, and study "} Page 8: {"text":"the word structure carefully, as both pronunciation and understanding of sentence and word structure is an absolute staple when learning the language."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 15] (-1005, 67, -776) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic The Basics Author: ventus2 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Magic The basics\n\nMagic is the art of using magical energies from the void and bringing them to life, forming them into what most people call spells or magic. Now this book shall state the very basics of magic. What the energy is and some other facts"} Page 1: {"text":" Magical Energy\n\nMagical energy or in other words “Mana” is what mages use to perform their spells, How mana is found is through the void, the void is the realm that supports all mana inside, There is a everlasting amount of mana inside the void, "} Page 2: {"text":" The Void\n\nThe void is everything and nothing at the same time, An everlasting is inside the void and is where mages connect to perform their spells, Connecting to the void is a process that is easy in a sense but at the –"} Page 3: {"text":"Same time extremely dangerous, and the reason for this is being that the mana inside the void is what we call stamina, or in other words life energy, The main way of connecting to the void is through one’s mind, And how to do this? One must find out for-"} Page 4: {"text":"Themselves, Also considering that mana is life energy there may or not be a way for a mage to use this in order to grant themselves eternal life, But I leave that to you as well as how to perform spells and use mana.\n\n-Corvo"} ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 15] (-1005, 67, -776) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -Malinorian Ambush- Enemy: Elves Amount of Elves: ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 15] (-999, 68, -776) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Docking Author: §bAdam_barnett Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Docksman Emberhard of malinor, I\u0027d like to inform you that me and my ship will be docking at New malinors docks and will be staying for a while. I\u0027d like you to send me a letter back if you could telling me what dock you would like me to dock at "} Page 1: {"text":"North or east dock?\n\n###################\nJackson Ferron\n[[Adam_barnett]]"} Page 2: {"text":"Mooneye\n--\nIt sparkles under the moon light\n\nEffects for eating:\nUnknown"} Page 3: {"text":"Stonefish\n--\nIt is rock hard and doens\u0027t look edible\n\nEffects for eating:\nUnknown"} ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 15] (-999, 68, -776) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: [] The first page of the book appears to be random doodles and hand-drawn maps. Page 1: [] The second continues further doodles and including one of a raven and a few others that appear to not be Ember's work Page 2: Page 3: [] Enclosed within these pages are multiple letters. They appear to be about a town called 'Corvus animus' Page 4: [] Schematics and sketches from a large well disigned fort litter the next few pages. Between a few of them are letters concerning troop movments, the undead, and military logistics between Ember, Barias, and a mane titled "Magistrate Alvaska" Page 5: [] These pages appear to have been inserted into the book. They are very worn and weathered. you fail to make anything out. Page 6: [] Drawing the schematics of a simple single-masted ship fill a single page. Under it is a list of supplies and crewmen. The ship is labled "The Mork Yohom." Page 7: [] Endless citizen lists, supply ledgers and militaristic letters fill the a great bit of the next few pages. "The White Ravens" and a town "Aliquam Purus" seem to be a comman theme. Page 8: [] A crude map of a farming settlment and a few business transactions of livestock barely fit onto a single page. Page 9: [] A handdrawn map labled "The Island of Holm" comes to life on this page. Extream care and detail seems to have been put into what is labled as "The Farming District". The next three pages are endless rows of business transactions of farm produce. Page 10: [] Detailed engineering schematics show a cross-section of a large windmill along with several notes to the side as to its repairs and inner workings. Page 11: [] An archictual drawing of the top of the same windmill seems to detail a house. Many parts of it are scratched out and redrawn. Page 12: [] seemingly mindless doodles fill this page. Streaks of red and what looks like to be the set-up for a wedding. There are also brainstorming notes for a "Titania's brew" Page 13: [] The next pages are heavy with design and architictual schematics of a "sunmoth manor". Some of the drawing appear to have not been done by Emberhard and all of them are riddled with parts crossed out and re-drawn. Page 14: [] This page seems to take the shape of a ship. In the corner its labled "The Keg." Many pages behind this one appear to have been torn out. Page 15: [] Resting between the pages here are many letters with Emberhard adopting the title "Ambassador". many of them between himself and kings, emporers, HighPrince Bravepaw. One letter from Brave requesting that Ember join the highcouncil of Malinor. Page 16: [] This page is once again filled with seemingly mindless doodles and what appears to be a list of baby names. All of the baby names not written in his handwriting. Page 17: [] The next pages are a patchwork of maps, star-charts, and calculations. Many letters rest in between these pages. They are communications between Ember and the Highcouncil, detailing Ember's search for new land for the princedom. Page 18: [] Making up much of the wieght of the book these many pages detail maps, sea-charts, supplies, architectual drawings all of the new Malinor in Anthos. Many of the drawing not of Ember's handwriting. Page 19: [] In between the margins of all the new city building information are random doodles, seemingly done by a toddler. ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 16] (-999, 63, -764) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The Journal is writen in Elven language, with a nice handwriting.* If anyone reads this journal, please don't. It's mine and I don't want you to read it if I don't know you. Page 1: Day 1 Dad bought me this new journal, it made me so happy! Day unsure I don't know how long ago I got the journal, but it is maybe two. I'm still unsure though. I'll just stop saying Page 2: which day is it, and just write. Today we found a little girl. She was saying words that I am not allowed to say anymore, chikr I think it was. She was just a baby so we took her home, but her dad was a little mean to her, and called us "Darkies." Then Page 3: we found a different lady. This one was a grown up, she came home to make dinner for us. I hope it tastes good! I never got to taste the food. Dad told me she lost the knife and it fell on me. I never realized what had happened before I Page 4: saw it inside my chest. It really hurt'd. Luckly dad healed with and now my only worry is finding a new dress. The new scar hurt's though. I saw dad walking around in town, so I followed him. He went up in one of the tree's Page 5: that were very high up. I followed him, but he saw me. First I lied but he saw through it and I had to tell the truth. He said it needed some punishment which means that he'll tickle me, so I stepped away, but he yelled at me to not go away, I thought he Page 6: was just joking but then he screamed and pulled me away. He then showed me that if I had stepped backwards one more time, I'd fallen off.. I was really scared, but luckily nothing bad happened. Dad went to see a lady friend, and let Page 7: me do what I want. I think I'm going to stay here and then go to Oren and look around. It took a while to get here, but it is beautiful. A man even sold me fish. I didn't actually want to, but he said they taste very good and he Page 8: looked a little poor. The fish did taste good though. I was about to leave Oren when a young man asked me if I wanted to join him in getting some food. He was really nice. I wish I knew his name though. Page 9: Dad said I can't go out of the house until I tell the secret. I will never say it, it has to be secret! Dad showed me a birth mark on his chest. It's a bird, just like on me! Dad says that means I am in family through blood too! Page 10: Father remembered my birthday! The time passes so quickly here in Malinor. But I wish I could see more exciting things. However not the dangerous ones. Page 11: It's been a while since I've written down anything here... I think it's already been ten years? Well that doesn't matter. ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 16] (-999, 63, -764) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ((Skin of: Kal MCname: KillJoyTheEpic)) ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 16] (-1004, 61, -765) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Titania, Since I lost my tongue it has been hard. So please bear with this note. I have looked up to you since you helped save me from the cultists, and owe you my life. The Sariants are not good. They attacked my family and myself. Page 1: Yes, I did stab one, but to get him to not kill Kaldo. I want them to know they can not attack anyone without punishment. My arm and side are still weak from his blade. But I will protect this family no matter what. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 16] (-1006, 64, -754) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bElwen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oThe note is penned hastily but elegantly.\n\n§rTitania\n\n I must speak with you immediately. It is about Kyral, and it is very urgent. Meet me at the New Malinor gates as soon as you\u0027re able.\n\n ((--\u003e))"} Page 1: {"text":"Signed, Elwen Evaglno Fiance of Kyral"} ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-1005, 62, -745) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: High Princess Titania, It is your right of fate to lead and guide the elven people, as granted by the grand elf-king Malin. It's through his will that any achieve the position of high prince(ss). You have sat as the Page 1: leader of Malin's people for many years. Infact, longer than any high prince(ss) before you. Together, the time of Native and Indelwhen expands larger than your own. I think to myself, that this was justified for a time, for there has been very few Page 2: under you who have been worthy or capable of holding the position. Yet, today is the dawn of a new era. There now stands people capable of leading the nation of elves, one such individual I believe most capable is prince Khel. The elven Page 3: people cry for change, and the change of a high princee will at the very least create an illusion of change, sedating the illogical nonsense that at times runs in the streets. I implore you, answer the crys of the people. Appoint Prince Khel to the Page 4: position of high prince, with haste. I fear the elven populace will take up arms, in a few days time. -A concerned Elf ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-1005, 62, -745) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Apologize Author: §b[Bandaged] Donald Etburn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear High princess of Malinor\nI wish to speak to you in a peaceful matter and i would like a apologize for a recent action of mine or maybe my horse. I shall be waiting at you\u0027re boat for you to arrive"} Page 1: {"text":"###################Signed \nDonald Etburn"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 17] (-1005, 62, -745) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Dan Author: §bHigh Princess Titania Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Daniel,\n\nIt it unfortunate that I come again for your assistance, especially with the individual I need \u0027tested\u0027.\nIt appears that one of our own Wardens has sold himself to the darkness by the same letter that confrimed Azoth\u0027s"} Page 1: {"text":"corruption. It is crucial that he is tested, otherwise we risk the scourge infiltrating our only military. \n\nWith upmost urgency-\nHigh Princess Titania"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-985, 134, -628) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~ By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend."} Page 26: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 49: {"text":"\"Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe.\" ~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poison Song Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~Poison Song~\n-An Epic Fantasy-\nby: The Black Rose\n\nIt was beginning again. Even though everything seemed serene (the last embers crackling in the hearth; young servant girl and her child slumbering in a chair by the door; a"} Page 1: {"text":"tapestry half-finished against the wall, waiting to be completed tomorrow; one of the moons visible through a milky cloud outside the window; a lone bird, out of sight in the rafters, cooing placidly), Tay heard the first chords of the Song strike"} Page 2: {"text":"dissonantly somewhere far away.\n The bird in the rafters croaked and took flight through the window. The baby in the girl\u0027s arms woke and began to scream. The Song swelled in intensity, yet still remained subtle and stately in tempo. The movement of"} Page 3: {"text":"everything seemed to take on the rhythm of the music as if strange choreography had been staged: the girl rising to the window, the cloeds reflecting back red from the inferno below, her scream, all muted, consumed by the Song. Everything that came"} Page 4: {"text":"thereafter Tay had seen so many times, it had almost ceased to be a nightmare.\n He did not remember anything of his life before coming to the island of Gorne, but he understood that there was something different in his past that set him apart from his "} Page 5: {"text":"cousins. It wasn\u0027t simply that his parents were dead. His cousin Baynarah\u0027s parents had also died in the War. Nor were the other Housmen on Gorne or nearby Mournhold unusually cruel to him. They treated him with the same polite indifference that any "} Page 6: {"text":"Indoril has for every other eight-year-old boy that got underfoot.\n But somehow, with absolute certainty, Tay knew he was alone. Different. Because of a Song he always heard, and his nightmares.\n \"You\u0027re certainly imaginative,\" his aunt"} Page 7: {"text":"Ulliah would smile patiently, before waving him away so she could return to her scriptures and chores.\n \"Different? Everyone in the world thinks they\u0027re \u0027different,\u0027 that\u0027s what makes it such a common sentiment,\" said his older cousin"} Page 8: {"text":"Kalkorith who was studying to be a Temple priest and had a firm grasp on paradoxes.\n \"If you tell anyone else that you keep hearing music where there\u0027s no music to be heard, they\u0027ll call you mad and bury you in the Shrine of the Mad God,\" his uncle "} Page 9: {"text":"Triffith would snarl, before striding away to attend his business.\n Only his nursemaid Edebah would listen to him seriously, and just nod with a faint look of pride. But she would never say another word.\n His cousin and chief playmate Baynarah was by "} Page 10: {"text":"far the least interested in the stories of his Sond and his dreams.\n \"How tiresome you are with all this, Tay,\" said Baynarah, after luncheon the summer of his eight year. He, she, and a younger cousin Vaster walked into a clearing in the midst of "} Page 11: {"text":"flowering trees. The grass was very low, barely up to their ankles, and there were big black piles of leaves from the previous autumn. \"Now, shall we get back to it? What shall we play?\" Tay thought for a moment. \"We could play the Siege of Orsinium.\""} Page 12: {"text":"\"What\u0027s that?\" aske Vaster, their constant companion, three years their junior.\n \"Orsinium was the home of the orcs, off in the Wrothgarian Mountains. For hundreds of years, it kept growing bigger and bigger and bigger. The orcs would come down out of "} Page 13: {"text":"the mountains and rape and pillage all over. And then, King Joile of Daggerfall and Gaien Shin of the Order of Diagna and someone else, I forget, from Sentinel all joined together against Orsinium. For thirty years they fought and fought. Orsinium had "} Page 14: {"text":"walls made out of iron and, try as they might, they couldn\u0027t break through.\"\n \"So what happened?\" aske Baynara.\n \"You\u0027re so good at making up things that never happened, why don\u0027t you make it up?\"\nTay replied with a grin. So they did. Tay was King of"} Page 15: {"text":"the Orcs, perched up in a tree they called Orsinium. Baynarah and Vaster played King Joile and Gaien and they threw pebbles and sticks up at Tay while he taunted them in his most gutteral voice. The three decided that the Goddess Kynareth (played by "} Page 16: {"text":"Baynarah in dual role) answered the prayers of Gaien and drenched Orsinium in a torrent of rain. The walls rusted and dissolved. On cue, Tay obligingly fell from the tree and let King Joile and Gaien mangle him with their enchanted blades.\n For the most"} Page 17: {"text":"of that summer, the year 675 of the First Era, Tay was nearly insensible by the power of the sun. There were no clouds, but it rained most every night, so the vegetation on the island of Gorne was bewilderingly lush. The stones themselves seemed to glow "} Page 18: {"text":"with sunlight, and the ditches burned with white meadowsweet and parsleydown; all around him were soft smells of flower and tree untroubled by windl the foliage was purple green, blue green, ash green, white green. The wide cupolas, twisting cobbled "} Page 19: {"text":"streets, and thatched roofs of the little village of Gorne, and massive bleached rock of Sandil House all were magical to him.\n Yet the dreams haunted his nights and the Song continued whether he was awake or not.\n Against aunt Ulliah\u0027s admonishments,"} Page 20: {"text":"Tay, Baynarah, and Vaster had breakfast outdoors every morning with the servants. Ulliah would hold an interior breakfast for herself and any visitng dignitaries: guests were rare, so she often ate alone. At first the servants would dine in silence,"} Page 21: {"text":"attempting gentility, but they broke down and would regale the children with gossip, reports, stories, and rumors.\n \"Poor Arnyle is laid up with a fever again.\"\n \"I\u0027m telling you, they\u0027re cursed. The whole lot of \u0027em. Piss on the faerie they did.\""} Page 22: {"text":" \"Doesn\u0027t little Miss Starsia look, oh, just a wee bit tight around the belly region lately?\"\n \"She\u0027s not!\"\n The only servant who didn\u0027t speak at all was Tay\u0027s nursemaid Edebah. She wasn\u0027t pretty like the other maids, but the scars on her face did not"} Page 23: {"text":"deform her. Her poorly set broken nose and her short hair gave her a certain alien mystique. She would merely quietly smile at the gossip, and look at Tay with almost frightening love and devotion.\n One day, after breakfast, Baynarah whispered to Tay "} Page 24: {"text":"and Vaster, \"We have to go to the hills on the other side of the island.\"\n She had used such imperatives before and always had something wonderful to show: a waterfall, tucked away behind ferns and tall rocks; a sunny grove of figs; a discreet still "} Page 25: {"text":"some peasants had set up; a sickly oak, twisted into a kneeling human figure; a collapsed stone wall that they imagined was thousands of years olf, the last refugre of a doomed princess they named Merella.\n The three walked across through the forest "} Page 26: {"text":"until they came to a clearing. A few hundred feet beyond, the meadow sank to a dry creek bed, filled with small, smooth stones. They followed that into the dark woods where trees canopied high over their heads. Sporadic red and yellow blossoms burst along"} Page 27: {"text":"the moist underbrush, but they became rarer and rarer as the children marched on under the umbrageous oaks and elms. The air crackled with birds ticking a staccato choral piece, a minor chord of the Song.\n \"Where are we going?\" asked Tay/\n \"It\u0027s not "} Page 28: {"text":"where we\u0027re going, it\u0027s what we\u0027re going to see,\" replied Baynarah.\n The forest surrounded the three children completely, bathed them in its tenebrous hues, and breathed on them with wet chirrups and sighs. It was easy for them to imagine that"} Page 29: {"text":"they were within a monster, walking along its twisted spine of stones.\n Baynarah scrambled up the steep hill and peered through the thick mass of shrub and tree. Tay lifted Vaster out of the creek bed and climbed out, gripping soft grass for support. "} Page 30: {"text":"There was no path through the forest here. Brambles and low hanging branches struck at them like the claws of chained beasts. The cries of the birds became ever more stentorious, as if angered at the invasion. One limb drew blood on Vaster\u0027s cheek, but he"} Page 31: {"text":"didn\u0027t cry out. Even Baynarah, who could pass like an ethereal creature through impenetrable forests, had a braid catch on a bramble, ruining the intricate pattern a servant had woven hours before. She paused to pull out the other braid, so her bright "} Page 32: {"text":"unruly tresses fell freely behind her. Now she was something wild, a nymph guiding the other two through her woodland domain. The Song began to beat like a wild pulse.\n They were on a shelf of stone below a cliff overlooking a tremendous gorge, staring "} Page 33: {"text":"over an expanse of cinder. It looked like the scene of a tremendous battle, a holocaust of fire. Charred boxes, weaponry, animal bones, and detritus too annihilated to be identifiable littered the ground. Speechless, Tay and Vaster stepped into the black"} Page 34: {"text":"field. Baynarah smiled, proud that she had finally found something of true wonder and mystery.\n \"What is this place?\" asked Vaster at last.\n \"I don\u0027t know,\" Baynarah shrugged. \"I thought at first that it was some kind of ruin, but now I think it\u0027s a "} Page 35: {"text":"junk pile, just not like any junk pile I\u0027ve ever seen. Just look at this stuff.\"\n The three began an unorganized survey of the dusty mounds of refuse. Baynarah found a twisted sword only lightly blackened by flame and began polishing it to read the "} Page 36: {"text":"inscriptions on the blade. Vaster amused himself by breaking little boxes with his hands and feet, imagining himself a giant of unbelievable strength. A battered shield attracted Tay: there was something about it that reverberated with the sound of the "} Page 37: {"text":"Song. He pulled it out, and wiped its surface clean.\n \"I\u0027ve never seen that crest before,\" said Baynarah, looking over Tay\u0027s shoulder.\n \"I think I have, but I don\u0027t remember,\" Tay whispered, trying to conjure the memory from his dreams, He was sure he "} Page 38: {"text":"had seen it there.\n \"Look at this!\" Vaster cried, interrupting Tay\u0027s thoughts. The boy was holding up a crystal orb. As his hand moved over the surface, brushing away grit and dust, a key in the Song rose which sent a shiver through Tay\u0027s entire body. "} Page 39: {"text":"Baynarah ran over to look at Vaster\u0027s treasure, but Tay felt paralyzed.\n \"Where did you find that?\" she gasped, gazing into the swirl beneath the crystal surface.\n \"Over in that wagon,\" vaster gestured toward a heap of blackened wood, "} Page 40: {"text":"barely discernable from the other piles but for it\u0027s cart spokes. Baynarah began digging into the half-collapsed structure, so only her feet could be seen. The Song built in potency, sweeping over Tay. He began walking toward Vaster slowly."} Page 41: {"text":" \"Give me that..\" he whispered in a voice he could barely recognize as his own.\n \"No,\" Vaster whispered back, his eyes locked on the colors reflected in the heart of the globe. \"It\u0027s mine...\"\n Baynarah dug through the remains of the wagon for"} Page 42: {"text":"several more minutes, but she could find no treasures like Vaster\u0027s. Most everything within was destroyed, and what remained was commonplace by any standards; broken arrows, armor shards, bovine bones. Frustrated, she pulled herself out into the "} Page 43: {"text":"sunlight.\n Tay was alone, at the edge of the great gorge.\n \"Where\u0027s Vaster?\"\n Tay blinked and then turned back to his cousin with a shrug and a grin. \"He went back to show everyone his new plunder. Did you find anything interesting?\""} Page 44: {"text":" \"Not really,\" said Baynarah. \"We probably ought to get back home before Vaster tells them anything that\u0027ll get us in trouble.\"\n Tay and Baynarah started the walk back at a quick pace. Tay knew that Vaster would not be there when they got back. He "} Page 45: {"text":"would never be returning home again. The crystal globe rested snugly in Tay\u0027s satchel, hidden under a pile of junk he had picked up. With all his heart, he prayed for the Song to return and drown out the memory of the gorge and the long, silent fall down."} Page 46: {"text":"The boy had been so surprised, he hadn\u0027t even time to scream...\n\n\n-End of Book I-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seasons Vol. I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Sorrow I had to endure, all because of your departure from our home without a single word. I pondered why you left me all alone in the keep, was it because of our two twin boys who died silently in their sleep? Or had I done something the drive you"} Page 1: {"text":"away and I was never shown? I only noticed you starting to act different and more distant as I saw you make our beloved town more beautiful with the work you had done for it. If only you saw the life in it before the people left for reasons I do not"} Page 2: {"text":"even know still. The nights when I went to sleep and never saw nor heard you join in our chambers. I thought you simply went to bed later and woke up early, and I hoped you did not let the pain and sorrows of the recent events keep you up all night. But"} Page 3: {"text":"I never got to know that due to the day I wanted to confront you on those issues I was requested to to go to Godfrey’s court at once. I told you my goodbyes promising to be back in a few days or a week. I simply rode to Arethor and did the duties, quest"} Page 4: {"text":"and tasks I was assigned bringing honor to my Houses name, our name and protecting the Empire, Emperor and us. But when I returned to Riven I saw the many and wonderful changes you had done. And as I seeked you to see where you where"} Page 5: {"text":"I could not find you. I searched the keep, the town, the new buildings, the what seemed to be endless forest of Midionia for days searching. And my men in the other nations saw no signs when I would ask them if I saw them. It was clear to me you had"} Page 6: {"text":"left the empire, our town, and me.\nI waited in the town and Keep hoping you just went on another trip to find a way to contact your sister as you did many years ago but once again, I was wrong. The next few days I spent isolated in the keep praying to"} Page 7: {"text":"the Creator and the Patrons such as Aerial, and have cursed out names I have blamed. and having a fit of grief over what I had lost, my two sons and heirs, and my beloved wife. The pain was to consume me I felt as if I was to go mad with grief until a"} Page 8: {"text":"Squire of a knight of mine came with a message showing that the Emperor once again needed me at his court for more tasks, quest and such to do. I gave the lad a nod putting my Silver plate on and mounting my War Horse riding to Arethor. As I rode I"} Page 9: {"text":"sighed and gazed up to the skies above pondering one several subject attempting to put the pain and grief behind me. I gave myself a short nod and kicked my heels into my horses sides to make the horse to run faster to Arethor knowing I have one"} Page 10: {"text":"more Oath I can keep true and a few more I can protect. For many weeks and possible a month or two I stayed in Arethor constantly doing work, the relation with our people and crime had go down so much with the crackdown I and others had done"} Page 11: {"text":"on the many corrupted and vile criminals of oren had to face. Only to have a my Uncle the High Pontiff of the Oren clergy pestering me about me getting wed to some nations co-leader or important figure to boost diplomacy and other things he"} Page 12: {"text":"rambled on. He brought up several names, elven princess’ one I knew and had a similar recent events happen, a few minor nobles. I simply shrugged every name off speaking to my Uncle in a cold tone. “Uncle think, who in the light’s name"} Page 13: {"text":"would want to be courted little alone wed, a seven foot half blood, who is easily angered, and who is body is partly war torn?” My uncle Boeindl shrugged “You got one lass before you could do it again!” I simply shrugged at him as I have already told"} Page 14: {"text":"him the answer and walked off pondering to myself.“Who would else? I only knew of one, one who could look past my scars, flaws, and lies to see a gentler me, and know my true name masked in shame and pain.”\nI continued my work still but now I had"} Page 15: {"text":"my uncle the High Pontiff pressuring me into marrying someone for a political reason. As annoying as it was I remained to the vows I had taken and continued on with my duties. But a day I did give my Uncle a break and told him at his latest scheme of"} Page 16: {"text":"marriages and next thing I knew a day after I gave him a break and a possible chance with his schemes to help aid his House, Empire and a Broken man. He had sent a Suit to fix me exactly and a copy of an invitation to the Hightower Peace Gala. I waited"} Page 17: {"text":"till the date and prepared my save, put my hair into its usual military style, groomed my light beard so it was not a mess, and such. Putting on the suit grumbling to myself on how I hated it because to me all of these noble clothing feel"} Page 18: {"text":"just....odd...to wear. And went to my War horse with its armor taken off mounted the steed and rode to Solace to go to King James Gala and feast and enjoy the festivities with the other Nobles of Oren and the Leaders of nations. As I entered many looked"} Page 19: {"text":"at me as if I was a stranger many going “IS that Uthor without his Armor?!” I just ignored them and the ones making jest on the subject and enjoyed the ball talking to family, friends, and allies. As I was stopped as I faced the Emperor a smile on his"} Page 20: {"text":"face saying “Grand Knight, is that the?!” I nodded and reassured him it was and he began laughing a bit “Today be a good day then, I see ye and the Hochmeister in good noble clothing! none of your steel and chain, quiet odd tis is to see ye in such”"} Page 21: {"text":"I chuckled about “Aye tis odd, but I am doing it so my uncle doesn\u0027t have a fit” The Emperor simply laughed and wished me well as he himself went to enjoy the gala and spend the knight with his duchess.\nAt the end of the party I sighed"} Page 22: {"text":"heavily knowing I should not have come, King James threw an excellent party, but my Uncle left me to do what I wanted and I mainly just talked to friends there were none who seemed to wanted to dance with me. But I simply shrugged the feeling off as I"} Page 23: {"text":"enjoyed the meal and the excellent show of cannon fire in the nights sky. But as the night came to an end I found that many have left only a few mainly the Imperial family, and the Hightowers and a few diplomatic leaders were left talking, eating,"} Page 24: {"text":"drinking and flirting. Shaking my head I walked off to the stables outside Solace and tipped the stable bow with a mina as I mounted my steed and rode home having regrets going to the gala yet I was at the same time happy. The feelings confused me but I"} Page 25: {"text":"rode on continuously pondering the two trying to find out which of the two were dominate? And which was minor? As I reached my town of Riven I found out that the town and its people were asleep the only sign of life was the tavern and some late night"} Page 26: {"text":"merry goers. I chuckled as I remember my younger days as a fledgling knight who drank his days away chasing skirts and full of pride and honor. I reached the stables and got my horse stabled walking the final steps to my keep. I walked into"} Page 27: {"text":"town square and halted as I gazed at the open square’s hearth a place for travelers to rest and a place for the Riven townsfolk to warm up as they did their work on cold days. I stood and gazed into the fire warming my hands up a bit. My ears jumped up"} Page 28: {"text":"as I heard a soft, gentle voice saying “Hello Roy...”\nI immediately took a defensive stance raising my leg high grabbing onto of my blades hidden in my boots side. As I was about to question them on how they knew my name which only my brother knew and"} Page 29: {"text":"my thought to be dead lover had I dropped my blade as I gazed on the one who smiled at me gently. As the Silver blade sank into the ground I stared at her studying her light extremely pale skin, he eyes which were as shined as if they were two light"} Page 30: {"text":"tinted sapphires, and her dark red hair which always seemed to flow just the right way as I dumbfoundedly spoke a name to my surprise. “Eml...Emlisya...?” Then I knew it was you, when you nodded to me replying “My...my...Roy at first I thought"} Page 31: {"text":"it wasn\u0027t you in that suit, I have to say you look rather dashing..” Still dumbfounded I slowly shook my head feeling pain, yet comfort as you spoke. You did not say you were sorry nor regretful on why and how long you left but the emotional sounds"} Page 32: {"text":"deeds.” You closed your eyes for a few moments giggling as I walked closed brushing a hand on the side of your cheeck saying in one of the sofest voices I had ever spoken with “I thank the Creator and the Arch Angel Aerial for you not be another"} Page 33: {"text":"deeds.” You closed your eyes for a few moments giggling as I walked closed brushing a hand on the side of your cheeck saying in one of the sofest voices I had ever spoken with “I thank the Creator and the Arch Angel Aerial for you not be another"} Page 34: {"text":"trick my mind has played one me.” You giggled harder and faster now smiling then returning what i said with a simple reply “Glad I still drive you crazy..” chuckling you obviously had no idea how you did “You have no Idea “ said remaining silent"} Page 35: {"text":"before any of one of us said anything else you wrapped your arms around me and buried your face into my chest I could feel you holding back tears muttering “I’m Sorry Roy...” I simply stood there slowly wrapping my arms around you lowering my head on"} Page 36: {"text":"top of yours the pain was natural do to my giant figure and your smaller wood elven one but it was a pain I was always willing to endure not saying a single word. I remember standing there as it seemed to be forever but as we stood remaining silently it"} Page 37: {"text":"felt as if we exchanged thousands of emotionally carried words.\nAs I gathered the words and the courage to speak I did. “Tis alright Winter, there is no need for you to be worried, and saddened. It is"} Page 38: {"text":"very true your departure caused me much pain and sadness but with your return I already feel the deep wounds healing...” You sighed as I let go slowly taking a step back attempting to give a reassuring smiles but I knew you got a small hint of"} Page 39: {"text":"the pain you caused me. And saw the sorrow it brought you, I could never think of what would happen if you saw all the pain you caused me. I continued on saying “Why don’t we head into the keep? I have a great desire to get out of this god forsaken"} Page 40: {"text":"suit” You giggled once more as your replied back to me “And I out of this dress, and I desire to clean up” I smiled and chuckled a bit as we made our way to the keep as I spoke once again as we reached the entryway of the keep. “Do you have your ke-” We"} Page 41: {"text":"laughed as I saw you were already inside I as I changed my clothes to my plain blue and silver tunic and grey pants. I saw the steam coming from the bathroom as you cleaned yourself I simply retreated to my study and began writing reports, notices,"} Page 42: {"text":"letters and more with a single phrase being repeated in the back of my head “But do not all wounds leave a scar? Only to be reopened?”\nHow...how...could you...... After many years of being apart, and when you returned you act as if you were"} Page 43: {"text":"heartbroken as well? And Now.....you......leave......AGAIN?!?! For all that we once stood for? Caring? Aid? ...Love? But now you once again left me alone to be alone by my wicked thoughts and mind. In the last ten years the passing of my Parents,"} Page 44: {"text":"Sister, Nephew, Sons, and now you leave? Shame on ye for leaving me once. And Shame on me for taking you back only for you to do the same... I can already feel the scars reopening tearing my mind asunder. Your pale skin, deep crystal blue"} Page 45: {"text":"eyes, and fiery red hair once brought me peace and balance. And now, all it brings is rage, chaos, and a lust for blood taking me to insanity.\nFor long I held false hope near me again but one cold rainy night I realised I need to let go, let the one"} Page 46: {"text":"who broke me heart and cursed my name to insanity go and let her rot in the nether!As those thoughts ran through my head I spotted two men, a half elf and a human they seemed to have rob a caravan that passed in front of Riven, the place we"} Page 47: {"text":"once cherished TOGETHER. I approached the two as I heard a cry for help from one of the surviving merchants. Wearing my armor black as the scales of that drakes that burned down old Arethor I stood at them blade and shield ready at the two."} Page 48: {"text":"\nI walked over ready to fight them which in my mind I knew it was to happen knowing these type of low lifes. Those who have some type of arms and armor and think they can fight with anyone who stands in their way. As I neared I bellowed in deep, cold"} Page 49: {"text":"and distance voice “Step away from the traders...Or ye will see that Silver spills blood then steel.” The two bandits simply laughed the human stating “Ahahaha, One man in some fancy smancy lordling armor thinks he can take two in Iron and Steel?!”"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Wax Wings Author: aquaticsunnymoss Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A blueprint is shown here of wings made of wax with hundreds of feathers attatched*\n\n\"The Wings of the Creator\"\n\n\"These are the wings of the creator, an invention made by me Maletone. It is ment for humans to be able to "} Page 1: {"text":"Fly and maintain flight for extend periods of time WARNING: Do not get to close to the sun the wax WILL melt. \n\nNow starts the notes of me, Maletone and the progress of my invention. \n\nDay 1: So far I have completed stage 1"} Page 2: {"text":"the idea itself, otherwise known as the brainstorming stage. I am currently writing in this journal explaining what the \"Wings of the creator\" are and how they work. \n\nDay 2: The wax has been melted in a small scale version and "} Page 3: {"text":"Just needs to be molded currently. I am going to test it on rats and other specimens. Note: The wax is now molded and the feathers are being inserted into the wax begining stage one of testing. \n\nDay 3: The feathers have hardened into "} Page 4: {"text":"the wax and I am sitting on the balcony with my rat ready to throw it off...Test 1 notes coming soon \n\nNotes: I threw him off and he flew two whole feet before falling he sustained minor injuries but is otherwise fine more testing to come."} Page 5: {"text":"*There is a diagram here showing the way wings work\n_________________X\n /\n /\n /\n /\n /\n /\n_________________Y\nX Lift \u003d Y Drag"} Page 6: {"text":"Test 2: The rat has now flown 4 feet and increasing, this time I altered how much wax was needed and how many feathers there were, less wax + more feathers \u003d more distance! I can feel that I am close to something I just know it! Note: May need wax to "} Page 7: {"text":"harden more...\n\nTest 3: Six feet....same recipie as last with less wax and hardened wax...begining human trials 1-3. \n\nHT: 1: Getting ready to jump...scared as nether but for engineering i must!"} Page 8: {"text":"Note: Hit six feet...quite amazing but I must go further before ready. I am quite badly hurt though a broken ankle... \n\nHT: 2 Hit eight feet on this one it has been a month since I broke my ankle, I jumped from 10 feet and broke an arm...Another month of"} Page 9: {"text":"waiting it seems....\n\nHT: 3: I have completed my tests, this one turned out at 6 feet it seems the windier the day the better but I can\u0027t choose how the wind is on the day I jump Tim tae talk to ptah about a public trial."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poisons Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Posions\n\nPlant name\n\nPart\n\nSymptoms"} Page 1: {"text":"Hyacinth\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 2: {"text":"Narcissus\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 3: {"text":"Daffodil\n\nBulbs\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 4: {"text":"Oleander\n\nLeaves, branches\n\nExtremely poisonous. Affects the heart, produces severe digestive upset and has caused death."} Page 5: {"text":"Dieffenbachia \n\nAll parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 6: {"text":"Elephant Ear\n\nAll Parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 7: {"text":"Rosary Pea\n\nSeeds\n\nFatal. A single Rosary Pea seed has caused death. "} Page 8: {"text":"Castor Bean\n\nSeeds\n\nOne or two Castor Bean seeds are near the lethal dose for adults."} Page 9: {"text":"Larkspur\n\nYoung plant, seeds\n\nDigestive upset, nervous excitement, depression. May be fatal."} Page 10: {"text":"Monkshood\n\nFleshy roots\n\nDigestive upset and nervous excitement."} Page 11: {"text":"Autumn Crocus\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 12: {"text":"Star of Bethlehem\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 13: {"text":"Lily-of-the-Valley\n\nLeaves, flowers\n\nIrregular heart beat and pulse, usually accompanied by digestive upset and mental confusion."} Page 14: {"text":"Iris\n\nUnderground stems\n\nSevere-but not usually serious-digestive upset."} Page 15: {"text":"Foxglove\n\nLeaves\n\nLarge amounts cause dangerously irregular heartbeat and pulse, usually digestive upset and mental confusion. May be fatal."} Page 16: {"text":"Bleeding Heart\n\nFoliage, roots\n\nMay be poisonous in large amounts. Has proved fatal to cattle."} Page 17: {"text":"Rhubarb\n\nLeaf Blade\n\nFatal. Large amounts of raw or cooked leaves can cause convulsions, coma, followed rapidly by death."} Page 18: {"text":"Daphne\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. A few berries can kill a child."} Page 19: {"text":"Wisteria\n\nSeeds, pods\n\nMild to severe digestive upset. Many children are poisoned by this plant."} Page 20: {"text":"Golden Chain\n\nBean-like capsules in which the seeds are suspended\n\nSevere poisoning. Excitement, staggering, convulsions and coma. May be fatal."} Page 21: {"text":"Laurels\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 22: {"text":"Rhododendrons\n\nAll Parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 23: {"text":"Azaleas\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Jasmine\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 25: {"text":"Lantana Camara \n\nGreen berries\n\nFatal. Affects lungs, kidneys, heart and nervous system."} Page 26: {"text":"Yew\n\nBerries, foliage\n\nFatal. Foliage more toxic than berries. Death is usually sudden without warning symptoms."} Page 27: {"text":"Wild and cultivated cherries\n\nTwigs, foliage\n\nFatal. Gasping, excitement and prostration are common symptoms."} Page 28: {"text":"Oaks\n\nFoliage, acorns\n\nSymptoms appear only after several days or weeks. Takes a large amount for poisoning."} Page 29: {"text":"Elderberry\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nChildren have been poisoned by using pieces of the pithy stems for blowguns. Nausea and digestive upset."} Page 30: {"text":"Black Locust\n\nBark, sprouts, foliage\n\nChildren have suffered nausea, weakness and depression after chewing the bark and seeds."} Page 31: {"text":"Jack-in-the-Pulpit\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 32: {"text":"Moonseed\n\nBerries\n\nBlue, purple color, resembling wild grapes. May be fatal.\n\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Mayapple\n\nApple, foliage, roots\n\n Children often eat the apple with no ill effects, but several apples may cause diarrhea."} Page 34: {"text":"Mistletoe\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Both children and adults have died from eating the berries.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Water Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Violent and painful convulsions. A number of people have died from hemlock."} Page 36: {"text":"Buttercups\n\nAll parts\n\nIrritant juices may severely injure the digestive system."} Page 37: {"text":"Nightshade\n\nAll parts, especially the unripened berry\n\nFatal. Intense digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 38: {"text":"Poison Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Resembles a large wild carrot.\n\n"} Page 39: {"text":"Thorn Apple\n\nAll parts\n\nAbnormal thirst, distorted sight, delirium, incoherence and coma. Common cause of poisoning. Has proved fatal."} Page 40: {"text":" Lords-and-Ladies\n\nAll parts\n\nBurning and swelling of the lips, mouth, tongue, and throat. Skin irritation after contact with root juices. Stomach pains, dizziness, and cramping after ingestion of berries."} Page 41: {"text":"Blood lily\n\nBulbs\n\nSalivation, nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 42: {"text":"Blue Lily\n\nPlant sap in leaves.\n\nIrritation of skin and eyes from cell sap. Irritation and ulceration of mouth if ingested."} Page 43: {"text":"Bottlebrush buckeye\n\nSeeds\n\nMuscle weakness and paralysis, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, depression, paralysis, and stupor. Possible Death."} Page 44: {"text":"Burning bush\n\nAll Parts\n\nVomiting, diarrhea, weakness, chills, coma, and convulsions."} Page 45: {"text":"Leucothoe\n\nLeaves and nectar from flowers.\n\nSalivation and nasal discharge, sweating, tingling sensation, headache, depression, weakness, abdominal pain, nausea and vomiting, diarrhea, possible death."} Page 46: {"text":"Chlorine Lepidella\n\nMushroom \n \nNausea, vomiting, dizziness, abdominal pains, etc. Symptoms occur 30 minutes to several hours after ingesting. Possible death."} Page 47: {"text":"Ground cherry\n\nUnripe berries and leaves.\n\nStomach pain, lowered temperature, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, circulatory and respiratory depression, loss of sensation; may be fatal."} Page 48: {"text":"Trumpet flower\n\nLeaves and flowers\n\nHeadache, incoordination, excitability, stomach pain, lowered temperature, respiratory depression; may be fatal."} Page 49: {"text":"Celandine\n\nRoots\n\nNausea, vomiting, bloody diarrhea, numbness, fainting, and coma. Possibly death."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Ruhn Author: TheNander Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"* The book is written in fine calligraphy. *\n\n((http://tiny.cc/ruhn))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic The Basics Author: ventus2 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Magic The basics\n\nMagic is the art of using magical energies from the void and bringing them to life, forming them into what most people call spells or magic. Now this book shall state the very basics of magic. What the energy is and some other facts"} Page 1: {"text":" Magical Energy\n\nMagical energy or in other words “Mana” is what mages use to perform their spells, How mana is found is through the void, the void is the realm that supports all mana inside, There is a everlasting amount of mana inside the void, "} Page 2: {"text":" The Void\n\nThe void is everything and nothing at the same time, An everlasting is inside the void and is where mages connect to perform their spells, Connecting to the void is a process that is easy in a sense but at the –"} Page 3: {"text":"Same time extremely dangerous, and the reason for this is being that the mana inside the void is what we call stamina, or in other words life energy, The main way of connecting to the void is through one’s mind, And how to do this? One must find out for-"} Page 4: {"text":"Themselves, Also considering that mana is life energy there may or not be a way for a mage to use this in order to grant themselves eternal life, But I leave that to you as well as how to perform spells and use mana.\n\n-Corvo"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arcane Magic Author: §bMerchant Lann Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Arcane magic has its source in a mysterious and ill-defined realm known as the void. The exact nature of the void is something which has perplexed those of magical inclination for centuries."} Page 1: {"text":"Some would say that the void is both something and nothing at the same time, however more accurately it is a realm of infinite power. It is from this realm that a mage draws from and combines this power with their mana."} Page 2: {"text":"In this way a mage shapes their spell and brings it into reality from the realm of the void into our own.\n\nHowever, it is to be noted that pulling such power from the void is no easy task."} Page 3: {"text":" For one to be able to control both the amount of power and the form of their desired magic is no easy feat. \n\n Magic is despite this a path followed by more than one. A path of difficulty and power."} Page 4: {"text":"Struggle and triumph. Enlightenment and dissapointment."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dear Ambros Author: XBLxSNAZZLEZ Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Ambros,\n\nI am no longer wanted by the College I longed to be a part of again, cept by yourself. You shall always have my full respect, and will come to answer your call whenever asked. Jon and Lucion have made it inexplicably clear"} Page 1: {"text":"that I am unwanted, not to be taken seriously, and unappreciated. I have removed all of my belongings from the college, except the Dungeons and Drakes game. That can still be found in my room in the Arcanum, along with Dato\u0027s things. I hope to keep good "} Page 2: {"text":"relations between myself and the College, and hope I may be permitted to continue helping, but I refuse to stand beneath Jon\u0027s tyrannical reign anymore. \n\nApprentice,\n\nSalamandra"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Change in Season Author: Emisaurus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tinyurl.com/Changein SeasonUthor\n\nReading is good for your brain!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dearest Wocket Author: aidanhd500 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The letter is written in a fine cursive writing. A single, dried drop of liquid lies in the middle of the page* I know you never cared for reading, so I will try to keep this as short as I can. It\u0027ll be hard, because I have a lot to admit to. I cheated. "} Page 1: {"text":"I drank. I betrayed you, and was everything but the husband I should have been. After the very first time, when I nearly cheated on you with Alyssa, I should have learnt my lesson. I wish to god I had. I am not going to try and remember all the times -"} Page 2: {"text":"I blatantly disregarded the vow I made to you. I think it would be better to stick that in the back of my mind. Regardless, I meant it every time I ever told you I love you. I bet you don\u0027t even realize you never once said it back. You may have implied it"} Page 3: {"text":"- and hell, maybe you did feel it. Still, I never once heard those words, from the woman who I loved the most. Never. Fifteen years, Wocket, and you never said it once. If you ever wonder why I felt the need to justify myself with other women, there is -"} Page 4: {"text":"your first reason. Justified or not, it was me who ended up screwing things up. Still, I am telling the truth when I say after Toc drugged me, and caused that nightmare, I stopped. I went seven years being as loving of a husband I could be. Then Artemis -"} Page 5: {"text":"Came back into my life. Her and I were \"friend\" from when we were twelve. I met you when I was twenty. When she returned, I still had feelings for her, and was worried I might cheat again. The thought of hurting you was hell. Forever associated with that "} Page 6: {"text":" nightmare drug. The night I \"took\" that drug. when I woke up, I saw Jess crying over you, and you smiling down at me. I held onto you for dear life; I never wanted to let you go. As crazy as it may seem, I cried for you. Then, and now. "} Page 7: {"text":"When I nearly left you, to live a life in solitary, you said to me \"You\u0027re all I need~\". What a FUCKING lie that was *a small splash lies here* Not a year later, you left. It shattered me. I became an alcoholic, lost my status as a lord. I was never sober"} Page 8: {"text":"and constantly upset. After I was nearly assassinated I changed, but in all honesty, it was when you left me that I lost my innocence. I was never the same. I hated you, and everyone around me. I blamed everyone but myself for the reason you left. -"} Page 9: {"text":"Lancel had me tortured for my behaviour, and I became his puppet. I slept with Artemis, conceived Alexandra, and then killed Artemis simply because Lancel asked it of me. I STILL haven\u0027t recovered from that. I nearly fainted with happiness the first time "} Page 10: {"text":"I saw you after that, and then you dropped the truth on me. You almost literally said you don\u0027t love me anymore. You agreed to have dinner with me, but when you refused to hold me hand you said it all. Then you had the nerve to accuse me of not caring."} Page 11: {"text":"Caring is all I did. I engaged to Alika \"partly\" to get over you. I thought that was possible, but have no come to realize I\u0027ll never get over you. Ever. After over fifteen years of marriage, the birth of our child, and thousands of days spent together -"} Page 12: {"text":"told me today that it \"makes no difference to you\". Do you have any idea how big of a slap to the face that is? I cheated on you, and hurt you many times, but I seriously doubt you realize how much that hurt. No matter what I did to you, you knew I loved "} Page 13: {"text":"you. I never got the same comfort, or ease of mind. \n\n\n I know this letter seems like I\u0027m blaming you, or trying to justify myself. It\u0027s neither. I was wrong, and none of this would have happened had I just stayed true."} Page 14: {"text":"I didn\u0027t have the courage to tell you this to your face. Men who cry are weak, and I do not wish to show this vulnerabilty infront of you anymore. I did the best I could, the other week when you said you don\u0027t love me anymore. That crushed me. That was "} Page 15: {"text":"the most pain, and hurt I\u0027ve ever felt. That was the third time in my adult life that I cried like a baby. You\u0027ll never know, or realize the pain I felt right then; I don\u0027t care how much you deny it. I tried to kill myself, and was saved by Alika. The "} Page 16: {"text":"Woman I am going to marry. I would tare my life apart for you Wocket. You are the love of my life, and always will be. And so with this, I wish you a happy life without me, and pray to god you know how much you mean to me *a final, large dried drop stains"} Page 17: {"text":"the page* ~ Love, always - \n\nAron Bedevere"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A random letter Author: Minuscule_Evil Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Whoever recieves this letter please note that you are probably impure, second-rate, extremely stupid and a mistake of nature. Please do us all a favor and dip yourself in acid, you mindless sheep.\n\n-A mali\u0027thill"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with The\n Whitestorms\n\n\n Some of the family\u0027s\n favorite recipes.\n\n\n\n James\n Whitestorm"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nVolume One:\n Cakes"} Page 2: {"text":"Basic Cake \n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n\nIngredients\n-----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar"} Page 3: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 lb Butter\n1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n1/2 Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon"} Page 4: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n1/4 Cup Sherry\n1/4 Cup Brandy\n\nDirections\n---------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation."} Page 5: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - "} Page 6: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix."} Page 7: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling."} Page 8: {"text":"*The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dear Ambros II Author: XBLxSNAZZLEZ Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Ambros,\n\nI write to you again in a more sound state of mind, where it can no longer be swayed. Remaining a mage within the college is the most I can ask of you, and so I ask it. I do not wish the title and responsibilities of master at this time."} Page 1: {"text":"Apprentice\n\nSalamandra"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The UnvicibleHog Author: horinryan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Legend of\nThe Unvicible Hog\n\nWritten by:\nTimber Roar\n\nA penning of an old\nlegend."} Page 1: {"text":"In a far off land there is a legend.\nA legend about a pig whose innocence lent\nthe unstoppablity of\nthe world itself.\n\nIt is a tale of how the good and innocent cannot be contained.\nThis is his story....."} Page 2: {"text":"It was a dark and stormy night, as it always is in such tales,\nHigh in a black towering prision, an innocent piglet awaited dawn, sitting in death row, imprisioned by a mad prince for his sick amusement."} Page 3: {"text":"All seemed lost, when suddenly a creak echoed and the cell across the hall opened. A bearded man steped out cautiously. Then the man\u0027s gaze drifted over to the pig and his face softened. He steped forward and opened the piglets door."} Page 4: {"text":"Together the piglet and man made there way through broken halls and twisting tunnels, searching for a way out of this dark tower. But the prince does not make escape easy. And in one room,\na great towering flame burst from the floor,\nengulfing the pig."} Page 5: {"text":"The man cried out in distress, convinced the pig was so much bacon. But then something amazing happened. The pig steped out of the flaming pillar, unscyted. Pink and perfect the little looked up at the shocked man\u0027s face and let cry a cute"} Page 6: {"text":"happy little oink.\n\nAnd onwards the two journal, over pitfalls and traps, through flooded tunnels and past incidious puzzles. \nUntil at least they came to a hole in the tower wall, a hole to the outside. But alas, a hole that opened onto a great fall."} Page 7: {"text":"There was no where to go, through the hole, the ground waited, far far below. Ahead, the way had collapsed, and back lay only death.\n\nStumped the man, seemed to give up hope, and it was then that the little pig decided it was time to replay the man."} Page 8: {"text":"With a squeel the pig rushed the man, knocking him into the air, and catching him on his back. The pig with stunned man atop his back, took a running start and leapt through hole, from the tower and he flew........ downwards."} Page 9: {"text":"The man had only time to scream before they slamed into the rock below with a crash that resonded throughout the valley. A huge cloud of dust bust forth, and then there was silence and stillness save for the clearing dust."} Page 10: {"text":"And out of the dust, a trotter emerged, and then another, and then a snout, and finally the piglet emerged, the man, stunned by this miraclous event, atop his back.\n\nAnd so pig and man journyed to the pigs home. When the piglet was reunited with his "} Page 11: {"text":"family, and, with a smile on his face, the man traveled onwards.\n\nThus is the tale of the\nUnvicible Hog.\n\nThe End."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Peter's Poems Author: Daniel_J Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sun rise, \nSun set,\nI swear I won\u0027t forget you yet,\nfor the love you have,\nis strong.\nand so in your love ,\nwe belong \n\nwe as a people,\nknow it as home \nas a city,\nwe may roam,\n(next page)"} Page 1: {"text":"but together, \nas one, \nwe will fly to the sun,\nall because of your love.\n-Daniel Amichi "} Page 2: {"text":"As the grass grows \nthe sun will rise\nsurely the unknown \nis how much nature is alive \n\nwatch the flowers dance\nand the birds sing \nsurely it happens for no king\n\nfor one day man will love \nand the next destroy \nonly nature I can take hold of \nand enjoy "} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Account of An Author: §blukejes Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"When I was young I spent a long wile in the wilderness. I had many negative experiences with all manner of beasts. Though one experience I remember particularly well..."} Page 1: {"text":"It was a dark, cold night. The moon was no where to be seen. I was sleeping in a tall tree when the wolf pack attacked. They scraped at the tree and howled at the sky. When I fell time seemed to stop. The stars seemed to watch me as I descended. When at"} Page 2: {"text":"last I hit the ground. The leader of the pack slowly came up to me. I was unable to move. I prepared myself to die. Suddenly, from the brush appeared a pair of large red eyes. A giant spider. The wolves whimpered and scampered into the darkness. The"} Page 3: {"text":"spider turned to me. \"Just finish me,\" I remember me saying. The creature simply stared down at me. It did nothing more. After what felt like hours it left. I feel that this is an unusual example of animal compassion."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poison Song Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~Poison Song~\n-An Epic Fantasy-\nby: The Black Rose\n\nIt was beginning again. Even though everything seemed serene (the last embers crackling in the hearth; young servant girl and her child slumbering in a chair by the door; a"} Page 1: {"text":"tapestry half-finished against the wall, waiting to be completed tomorrow; one of the moons visible through a milky cloud outside the window; a lone bird, out of sight in the rafters, cooing placidly), Tay heard the first chords of the Song strike"} Page 2: {"text":"dissonantly somewhere far away.\n The bird in the rafters croaked and took flight through the window. The baby in the girl\u0027s arms woke and began to scream. The Song swelled in intensity, yet still remained subtle and stately in tempo. The movement of"} Page 3: {"text":"everything seemed to take on the rhythm of the music as if strange choreography had been staged: the girl rising to the window, the cloeds reflecting back red from the inferno below, her scream, all muted, consumed by the Song. Everything that came"} Page 4: {"text":"thereafter Tay had seen so many times, it had almost ceased to be a nightmare.\n He did not remember anything of his life before coming to the island of Gorne, but he understood that there was something different in his past that set him apart from his "} Page 5: {"text":"cousins. It wasn\u0027t simply that his parents were dead. His cousin Baynarah\u0027s parents had also died in the War. Nor were the other Housmen on Gorne or nearby Mournhold unusually cruel to him. They treated him with the same polite indifference that any "} Page 6: {"text":"Indoril has for every other eight-year-old boy that got underfoot.\n But somehow, with absolute certainty, Tay knew he was alone. Different. Because of a Song he always heard, and his nightmares.\n \"You\u0027re certainly imaginative,\" his aunt"} Page 7: {"text":"Ulliah would smile patiently, before waving him away so she could return to her scriptures and chores.\n \"Different? Everyone in the world thinks they\u0027re \u0027different,\u0027 that\u0027s what makes it such a common sentiment,\" said his older cousin"} Page 8: {"text":"Kalkorith who was studying to be a Temple priest and had a firm grasp on paradoxes.\n \"If you tell anyone else that you keep hearing music where there\u0027s no music to be heard, they\u0027ll call you mad and bury you in the Shrine of the Mad God,\" his uncle "} Page 9: {"text":"Triffith would snarl, before striding away to attend his business.\n Only his nursemaid Edebah would listen to him seriously, and just nod with a faint look of pride. But she would never say another word.\n His cousin and chief playmate Baynarah was by "} Page 10: {"text":"far the least interested in the stories of his Sond and his dreams.\n \"How tiresome you are with all this, Tay,\" said Baynarah, after luncheon the summer of his eight year. He, she, and a younger cousin Vaster walked into a clearing in the midst of "} Page 11: {"text":"flowering trees. The grass was very low, barely up to their ankles, and there were big black piles of leaves from the previous autumn. \"Now, shall we get back to it? What shall we play?\" Tay thought for a moment. \"We could play the Siege of Orsinium.\""} Page 12: {"text":"\"What\u0027s that?\" aske Vaster, their constant companion, three years their junior.\n \"Orsinium was the home of the orcs, off in the Wrothgarian Mountains. For hundreds of years, it kept growing bigger and bigger and bigger. The orcs would come down out of "} Page 13: {"text":"the mountains and rape and pillage all over. And then, King Joile of Daggerfall and Gaien Shin of the Order of Diagna and someone else, I forget, from Sentinel all joined together against Orsinium. For thirty years they fought and fought. Orsinium had "} Page 14: {"text":"walls made out of iron and, try as they might, they couldn\u0027t break through.\"\n \"So what happened?\" aske Baynara.\n \"You\u0027re so good at making up things that never happened, why don\u0027t you make it up?\"\nTay replied with a grin. So they did. Tay was King of"} Page 15: {"text":"the Orcs, perched up in a tree they called Orsinium. Baynarah and Vaster played King Joile and Gaien and they threw pebbles and sticks up at Tay while he taunted them in his most gutteral voice. The three decided that the Goddess Kynareth (played by "} Page 16: {"text":"Baynarah in dual role) answered the prayers of Gaien and drenched Orsinium in a torrent of rain. The walls rusted and dissolved. On cue, Tay obligingly fell from the tree and let King Joile and Gaien mangle him with their enchanted blades.\n For the most"} Page 17: {"text":"of that summer, the year 675 of the First Era, Tay was nearly insensible by the power of the sun. There were no clouds, but it rained most every night, so the vegetation on the island of Gorne was bewilderingly lush. The stones themselves seemed to glow "} Page 18: {"text":"with sunlight, and the ditches burned with white meadowsweet and parsleydown; all around him were soft smells of flower and tree untroubled by windl the foliage was purple green, blue green, ash green, white green. The wide cupolas, twisting cobbled "} Page 19: {"text":"streets, and thatched roofs of the little village of Gorne, and massive bleached rock of Sandil House all were magical to him.\n Yet the dreams haunted his nights and the Song continued whether he was awake or not.\n Against aunt Ulliah\u0027s admonishments,"} Page 20: {"text":"Tay, Baynarah, and Vaster had breakfast outdoors every morning with the servants. Ulliah would hold an interior breakfast for herself and any visitng dignitaries: guests were rare, so she often ate alone. At first the servants would dine in silence,"} Page 21: {"text":"attempting gentility, but they broke down and would regale the children with gossip, reports, stories, and rumors.\n \"Poor Arnyle is laid up with a fever again.\"\n \"I\u0027m telling you, they\u0027re cursed. The whole lot of \u0027em. Piss on the faerie they did.\""} Page 22: {"text":" \"Doesn\u0027t little Miss Starsia look, oh, just a wee bit tight around the belly region lately?\"\n \"She\u0027s not!\"\n The only servant who didn\u0027t speak at all was Tay\u0027s nursemaid Edebah. She wasn\u0027t pretty like the other maids, but the scars on her face did not"} Page 23: {"text":"deform her. Her poorly set broken nose and her short hair gave her a certain alien mystique. She would merely quietly smile at the gossip, and look at Tay with almost frightening love and devotion.\n One day, after breakfast, Baynarah whispered to Tay "} Page 24: {"text":"and Vaster, \"We have to go to the hills on the other side of the island.\"\n She had used such imperatives before and always had something wonderful to show: a waterfall, tucked away behind ferns and tall rocks; a sunny grove of figs; a discreet still "} Page 25: {"text":"some peasants had set up; a sickly oak, twisted into a kneeling human figure; a collapsed stone wall that they imagined was thousands of years olf, the last refugre of a doomed princess they named Merella.\n The three walked across through the forest "} Page 26: {"text":"until they came to a clearing. A few hundred feet beyond, the meadow sank to a dry creek bed, filled with small, smooth stones. They followed that into the dark woods where trees canopied high over their heads. Sporadic red and yellow blossoms burst along"} Page 27: {"text":"the moist underbrush, but they became rarer and rarer as the children marched on under the umbrageous oaks and elms. The air crackled with birds ticking a staccato choral piece, a minor chord of the Song.\n \"Where are we going?\" asked Tay/\n \"It\u0027s not "} Page 28: {"text":"where we\u0027re going, it\u0027s what we\u0027re going to see,\" replied Baynarah.\n The forest surrounded the three children completely, bathed them in its tenebrous hues, and breathed on them with wet chirrups and sighs. It was easy for them to imagine that"} Page 29: {"text":"they were within a monster, walking along its twisted spine of stones.\n Baynarah scrambled up the steep hill and peered through the thick mass of shrub and tree. Tay lifted Vaster out of the creek bed and climbed out, gripping soft grass for support. "} Page 30: {"text":"There was no path through the forest here. Brambles and low hanging branches struck at them like the claws of chained beasts. The cries of the birds became ever more stentorious, as if angered at the invasion. One limb drew blood on Vaster\u0027s cheek, but he"} Page 31: {"text":"didn\u0027t cry out. Even Baynarah, who could pass like an ethereal creature through impenetrable forests, had a braid catch on a bramble, ruining the intricate pattern a servant had woven hours before. She paused to pull out the other braid, so her bright "} Page 32: {"text":"unruly tresses fell freely behind her. Now she was something wild, a nymph guiding the other two through her woodland domain. The Song began to beat like a wild pulse.\n They were on a shelf of stone below a cliff overlooking a tremendous gorge, staring "} Page 33: {"text":"over an expanse of cinder. It looked like the scene of a tremendous battle, a holocaust of fire. Charred boxes, weaponry, animal bones, and detritus too annihilated to be identifiable littered the ground. Speechless, Tay and Vaster stepped into the black"} Page 34: {"text":"field. Baynarah smiled, proud that she had finally found something of true wonder and mystery.\n \"What is this place?\" asked Vaster at last.\n \"I don\u0027t know,\" Baynarah shrugged. \"I thought at first that it was some kind of ruin, but now I think it\u0027s a "} Page 35: {"text":"junk pile, just not like any junk pile I\u0027ve ever seen. Just look at this stuff.\"\n The three began an unorganized survey of the dusty mounds of refuse. Baynarah found a twisted sword only lightly blackened by flame and began polishing it to read the "} Page 36: {"text":"inscriptions on the blade. Vaster amused himself by breaking little boxes with his hands and feet, imagining himself a giant of unbelievable strength. A battered shield attracted Tay: there was something about it that reverberated with the sound of the "} Page 37: {"text":"Song. He pulled it out, and wiped its surface clean.\n \"I\u0027ve never seen that crest before,\" said Baynarah, looking over Tay\u0027s shoulder.\n \"I think I have, but I don\u0027t remember,\" Tay whispered, trying to conjure the memory from his dreams, He was sure he "} Page 38: {"text":"had seen it there.\n \"Look at this!\" Vaster cried, interrupting Tay\u0027s thoughts. The boy was holding up a crystal orb. As his hand moved over the surface, brushing away grit and dust, a key in the Song rose which sent a shiver through Tay\u0027s entire body. "} Page 39: {"text":"Baynarah ran over to look at Vaster\u0027s treasure, but Tay felt paralyzed.\n \"Where did you find that?\" she gasped, gazing into the swirl beneath the crystal surface.\n \"Over in that wagon,\" vaster gestured toward a heap of blackened wood, "} Page 40: {"text":"barely discernable from the other piles but for it\u0027s cart spokes. Baynarah began digging into the half-collapsed structure, so only her feet could be seen. The Song built in potency, sweeping over Tay. He began walking toward Vaster slowly."} Page 41: {"text":" \"Give me that..\" he whispered in a voice he could barely recognize as his own.\n \"No,\" Vaster whispered back, his eyes locked on the colors reflected in the heart of the globe. \"It\u0027s mine...\"\n Baynarah dug through the remains of the wagon for"} Page 42: {"text":"several more minutes, but she could find no treasures like Vaster\u0027s. Most everything within was destroyed, and what remained was commonplace by any standards; broken arrows, armor shards, bovine bones. Frustrated, she pulled herself out into the "} Page 43: {"text":"sunlight.\n Tay was alone, at the edge of the great gorge.\n \"Where\u0027s Vaster?\"\n Tay blinked and then turned back to his cousin with a shrug and a grin. \"He went back to show everyone his new plunder. Did you find anything interesting?\""} Page 44: {"text":" \"Not really,\" said Baynarah. \"We probably ought to get back home before Vaster tells them anything that\u0027ll get us in trouble.\"\n Tay and Baynarah started the walk back at a quick pace. Tay knew that Vaster would not be there when they got back. He "} Page 45: {"text":"would never be returning home again. The crystal globe rested snugly in Tay\u0027s satchel, hidden under a pile of junk he had picked up. With all his heart, he prayed for the Song to return and drown out the memory of the gorge and the long, silent fall down."} Page 46: {"text":"The boy had been so surprised, he hadn\u0027t even time to scream...\n\n\n-End of Book I-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventure Book 1 Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"CREATE YOUR OWN............\n.............ADVENTURE...............\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nYou are stranded alone on an island. Do you check for other inhabitants or begins to find food?\n\n#1 - Pg. 2\n#2 - Pg. 3"} Page 1: {"text":"You check for inhabitants, finding a cave with a lit torch. Do you look inside the cave, or do you run away quickly?\n\n#1 - Pg. 4\n#2 - Pg. 5"} Page 2: {"text":"You begin to find food, locating two odd herbs: A red one and a blue one. Which do you eat?\n\n#1 - Pg. 6\n#2 - Pg. 7"} Page 3: {"text":"You look inside the cave, finding ugly orcs and dwarves. Do you try to kill them or do you try to befriend them?\n\n#1 - Pg. 8\n#2 - Pg. 9"} Page 4: {"text":"You run away from the cave, finding a huge monster. Do you try to fight it or run into the cave?\n\n#1 - Pg. 10\n#2 - Pg. 4"} Page 5: {"text":"You eat the red herb, slowly beginning to cough up blood, until you die.\n\nRestart."} Page 6: {"text":"You eat the blue herb, filling your stomach\u0027s hunger. Regaining strength you decide to build a boat or a house.\n\n#1 - Pg. 11\n#2 - Pg. 12"} Page 7: {"text":"You attempt to kill the orcs and dwarves, dying quickly to their blades.\n\nRestart."} Page 8: {"text":"You attempt to befriend the dwarves and orcs. They like you and decide to give you a blue herb.\n\nGo to Pg. 7"} Page 9: {"text":"You attempt to kill the monster, hurting it, but netting yourself a short death.\n\nRestart."} Page 10: {"text":"You decide to build a boat, riding out into the ocean. Soon, a tidal wave comes, crushing and suffocating you.\n\nRestart."} Page 11: {"text":"You decide to build a house, the dwarves and orcs helping you. You stay alive and survive.\n\nGood work!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: An average day Author: brandonthegreat1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Entry One:\nAs I walked into the courtyard of malinor I find that the well is infested by squids. I count near 40 in the well alone, and me and kaldo killed them, myself I have more than 50 ink sacks...\n\nThen, kaldo and I decided to investigate"} Page 1: {"text":"the water in the area. We rushed over to the bridge, finding that lovely, there was even more in the river. \n\nAfter we dealt with the squid, turned our backs and went back to the city, we hear a gigantic moan, roar combination. And, as per usual, there"} Page 2: {"text":"were two gigantic zombies in the river. Obviously, we killed them with the help of some citizens, and titania. Again, we turned our backs just to realize that a plauge of chickens had just arrived. And, as we near became insane from the clucking, we "} Page 3: {"text":"killed the chickens. As we rinsed our hands and cryed in victory, giant rocks began falling from the sky. As one could guess, these rocks came and fell onto us. Luckily, they were hollowed, and simply trapped us. Kaldo, titania, and various citizens were"} Page 4: {"text":"trapped for hours until we could finally claw our way out of the rocks. I think this is a sign. Nature is reclaiming its territory. \n\nOr...\n\nIts just and average day in malinor."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s"} Page 1: {"text":"surroundings.\nThe Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each\n"} Page 2: {"text":"district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons.\nThe Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them\n"} Page 3: {"text":"like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days."} Page 4: {"text":"They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities.\nOne day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so."} Page 6: {"text":"Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves…"} Page 7: {"text":"Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the"} Page 8: {"text":"Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the"} Page 9: {"text":"ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived.\n\nMany kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again…"} Page 11: {"text":"-Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves.\nIrba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Ancient Elves\n\nWritten by Aedan\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Human Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do human babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The mother and father or the soon to be parents, shag a lot until the woman is pregnant. Human shag so much, sometimes the father is not even the husband of the mother. They shag everywhere they can, in a bar, on their home, in other’s home, in a brothel,"} Page 2: {"text":"outside, and so forth.\n\nWhen a woman gets pregnant, it takes 9 seeds for the baby to be born in the most VILE of experiences for the woman, where it seems like the Nether has been opened in their wombs, and rivers of blood and slime "} Page 3: {"text":"flow from it, until a bloody crying newborn comes out.\n\nEven those men that have been in the Nether itself, get disgusted by the sight that is the human birth.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Where do Human babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TF: Vol. XII Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Flagship\nVolume XII (9/30/13)\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nContents:\nA Rex Unites the Uruks\nThe Ac’telarah Patrimony\nA New Construction in Luminaire\nAdunia Abandons the Westerlands\nRegency in Salvus"} Page 1: {"text":"The Goldman-Horen Edicts\nLand Grants offered in Ruska and the Trog\nHeralding a New Kingdom\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nA Rex Unites the Uruks\n\nThe Uruks of the Trog have of late become more and more involved in daily life"} Page 2: {"text":"in Anthos. Reversing the trend the previous decade of isolation, orcs can now commonly be found in Luminaire Plaza, outside the church in Salvus, and along the roads to the Cloud Temple. Spearheading this effort to bring the uruks into contact with the"} Page 3: {"text":"other races is the newly titled Rex Grool’Azog’Gorkil. Grool, formerly Wargoth of the Gorkil Clan, has served in many positions in the Uzg and Krugmar, from High Yazgurten to Wargoth. Some of his previous accomplishments include building the Trog,"} Page 4: {"text":"setting up a new currency. the bone token, and leading a Waagh against Malinor. \n\nGrool recently claimed the position of Rex, and so far has remained unchallenged. This is not the first time the pale orc has aspired to this title,"} Page 5: {"text":"however, in all previous Rex Klomps he was ultimately defeated. Only time will tell what path Grool will choose for Krugmar and the uruks. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Ac’telerah Patrimony"} Page 6: {"text":"The Magestate, headed by Artimec, has elected to rejoin with Malinor in the face of threats from the Kingdom of Ruska. Artimec, the current guild master of the Arcane Delvers, will become the governor of the province of Ac’telerah, including both the"} Page 7: {"text":"Arcane Delver fort and the village of Lenniel. This comes after the Magestate had separated from Malinor in an act of defiance against the High Council for alleged dealings with the Dark Brotherhood, a shadowy organization filled with assassins."} Page 8: {"text":"Ac’telerah had then been formally recognized and allied with William Horen, the former King of Renatus, formerly known as Oren. This was announced with the posting of the Sapphire-Emerald Amalgamation, which has been coldly received by the"} Page 9: {"text":"residents of Malinor, who by and large want nothing to do with the Talarans. Whether both sides will maintain their sides of the agreement is unknown, but this treaty indicates growing stability in a region plagued by shifting alliances and collapsing"} Page 10: {"text":"empires.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nA New Construction in Luminaire\n\nIf you have been in Luminaire in the past few elven weeks, you can not help but notice the looming building that has been constructed"} Page 11: {"text":"on the west side of the main square. Only the Lower and High Councils have been permitted access, and with good reason. If you were to climb the newly finished stairs, you would be assaulted by a the bright light of magma shining from below what appears"} Page 12: {"text":"to be an impossible obstacle course in the form of the resurrected Gauntlet. \n\nThe Gauntlet is not new to Malinor, as there was an extremely popular version located in Laurelin during the Golden Age of Aegis. The general premise"} Page 13: {"text":"is that both Mali and other competitors attempt to complete the Gauntlet for a minas prize. It is perilous to say the least, but the prizes can become quite large. In Aegis, any Mali that completed it was awarded 5000 minas and a plaque on a wall "} Page 14: {"text":"located behind the obstacle course. Until it is determined exactly how difficult the current Gauntlet is, the prizes will be predictably smaller, but the accumulating pot could grow large. The entry fee will be 50 minas, half of which will go towards a "} Page 15: {"text":"jackpot to be won by the next person to complete it. After nine competitors complete the course, it will be redesigned.\n\nThe Gauntlet will be opening soon, so be prepared to test your agility and endurance like never before.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 16: {"text":"Adunia Abandons the Westerlands\n\nThe Kingdom of Adunia, a vassal state of the Grand Kingdom of Urguan, has moved to the south, within the contemporary borders of the Grand Kingdom of Urguan. There were clashes reported along the border,"} Page 17: {"text":"as well as raids by the Flays against the various settlements in Adunia. The land that the Adunians left behind is slowly being transformed by the strelts of Kralta, who are restoring much of its natural beauty. A large wall has also been constructed,"} Page 18: {"text":"however there is no sign that Ruska will be attempting to cut off Malinor from the rest of the human lands as was attempted in the past by the White Roses and the Kingdom of Kaedrin. \n\nThis is just another chapter in the history of the Adunians,"} Page 19: {"text":"who have been moving from place to place for decades, attempting to find a permanent home to settle down in. Their stay in the Westerlands was just one stop, with other stops in Cal Dais, Vaerhaven, and even the War Uzg for a time."} Page 20: {"text":"Despite the constant shifting of their population, they have managed to resist dispersing like the Subudai did in Asulon. With its exit from the region, Adunia has also departed the Northern Coalition, which is now dominated by King Seigmund Carrion of"} Page 21: {"text":"Ruska. A further report will be filed next week detailing the conditions in the new Kingdom of Adunia in the south.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRegency in Salvus\n\nWith the unexpected death of King Aron Bedevere, Salvus has been left with an heir "} Page 22: {"text":"not yet eligible to take the throne. Lord-Regent Nigel Therving has been serving as the Regent of Salvus, and is holding the reins while Aron’s son, King-Infante Relenkai, matures into adulthood. Salvus is currently facing possible threats from"} Page 23: {"text":"the other human kingdoms, who wish to annex parts of Salvus’ fertile lands, and might use this moment of weakness to strike against it. The Lord-Regent has his work cut out for him ensuring that Relenkai will have a kingdom to inherit when he comes of"} Page 24: {"text":"age.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Horen-Goldman Edicts\n\nGoldman, a familiar name to some, has been appearing at the top of several documents recently issued by the Treasury of Renatus. This relative, Tuv"} Page 25: {"text":"Goldman, of the famous, or perhaps infamous, Toveah Goldman, has apparently been granted the position of treasurer of Oren previously held by now King Silus Horen. At one point, Toveah Goldman held the largest share of property owned"} Page 26: {"text":"by a commoner in Oren, and thus the world, owning completely the towns of Baile and Aldersburg, as well as large chunks of the Westerlands and Abresi. \n\nThe Horen-Goldman Edicts seem to be targeting business in Abresi and the rest"} Page 27: {"text":"of what is left of Renatus, and have so far resulted in the threatening of closure of several shops in Abresi. Taverns are having to register with the government, and stricted taxes are being put in place, Already there are rumors of a black market "} Page 28: {"text":"developing, though these rumors could not be confirmed. These are bold steps for Renatus, the economy of which has been faltering in recent years much like that of the other nations of Anthos.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLand Grants offered"} Page 29: {"text":"in Ruska and the Trog\n\nFor the enterprising poor in Anthos, new options have opening in both Orcish and Human lands. In the former, the Trog is offering small farming plots and houses to “Pinkies” willing to pay a small amount of their crops."} Page 30: {"text":"A similar program has been set up in Ruska, with a 10% tithe in place. Aimed at attracting new residents in Anthos, the Trog system, which has been operating for longer than the Ruska program and benefits from close proximity to the Cloud Temple, is"} Page 31: {"text":"proving quite successful. It was started by the current Rex, Grool’Azog’Gorkil, and has been considered a success by observers. Similar programs are reportedly being considered by other nations, though it is argued that the current "} Page 32: {"text":"population of Anthos, which has been in decline for a number of years, can only support so many farmers. Food is already extremely cheap due to Aron Bedevere driving down the prices in Salvus at the beginning of Anthos to undercut his competitors, "} Page 33: {"text":"and there is more than enough to feed everyone. The life of a farmer in Anthos tends to be comfortable, but routes for elevation in society are few outside of military circles. It is not known how this new group of farmers will affect the economy of"} Page 34: {"text":"Anthos, but food prices are expected to remain low for the foreseeable future. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nHeralding a New Kingdom\n\nIn an edict issued by the Kingdoms of Ruska and Renatus,"} Page 35: {"text":"the Kingdom of Herendul has been formally recognized. Ruled by House Winter, it is the northernmost Human nation, and consists of the Duchy of Hanseti, along with a few other northern counties. Crops do not grow well in the North, so the new kingdom might"} Page 36: {"text":"have to import food to some extent in order to feed its growing population. It is currently forming a military from the remnants of House Winter’s personal guard, but some question how effective it will be fighting the forces in the North "} Page 37: {"text":"if they ever return in strength. Certainly King Winter has much work to do, and now has the authority to do what needs to be done to secure the North against ever threatening Chaos.\n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n"} Page 38: {"text":"Editor’s Note\n\nA monthly subscription of the Flagship can be purchased for the small sum of 50 minas, with a guarantee of 4 issues an ((rl)) month. If you would like to be a journalist, or write reports for the Flagship, please contact Editor "} Page 39: {"text":"Ebs Telrunya via messenger pigeon, as there is always room for more journalists on the Flagship Team.\n\nMany thanks, \n~Ebs Telrunya, Editor of the Flagship "} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oIntroduction:\n§rMany Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance, today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently resurrected player, and sending them back to the\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more, as a traveler, is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood. This evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world’s inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I"} Page 2: {"text":"write this book, so that you may learn to defend yourself against this, this taint… Let me begin on the history of the guild."} Page 3: {"text":"§oThe History of the Brotherhood.\n§rIt is said they started off as… well… assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as “The Stranger”. This “Stranger” as he is known, is responsible \n"} Page 4: {"text":"for the deaths of many, and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found, report it to me immediately! It must be shared!"} Page 5: {"text":"§oThe Guild Itself.\n§rThe Guild is mostly assasins, with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down members, commonly referred to as “Danalus’”. These appear to be the average rank, with half the guild seemingly comprised of it… \n"} Page 6: {"text":"There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who "} Page 7: {"text":"have proven their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This rank is only available to those select few, and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers, who "} Page 8: {"text":"carry out personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the Brotherhood, and it is by far the most terrifying of the assassin ranks. It is “Iblees Champion”, a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. "} Page 9: {"text":"It terrifies me, but thankfully, there is not a Champion yet."} Page 10: {"text":"§oHigh Ranks\n§rThe highest ranks available are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel, High Councillor and Grand Master.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The Dark Brotherhood\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe Book Author: §bAhern Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~Ahern\u0027s Recipe Book~\n~Chapter One~\nPage no. 2-4\nThe Simple Loaf\nPage no. 5-7\nThe Simple Cake\nPage no. 8-9\nShortcrust Pastry\nPage no. 10-"} Page 1: {"text":"~The Simple Loaf~\nIngridients:\n-Flour \n-Hops\n-Salt\n-Oil\n-Water\nInstruction:\n1. Mix the flour, hops and salt in a bowl.\n2. Create a \u0027well\u0027 in the centre of the mixture, then adding your"} Page 2: {"text":"oil and water.\n3. Tip the dough onto a lightly floured surface, then knead it until it\u0027s smooth.\n4. Leave the dough in a bowl to prove, until it has doubled in size. \n5. Mould the dough into a ball, then allow it to prove until doubled in size again on an"} Page 3: {"text":"oiled tray. \n6. Then, dust the dough with flour and cut across the top of the loaf.\n7. Bake the loaf in a wood fired oven for 25-30 elven minutes, or until it\u0027s golden brown.\n8. Leave the loaf to cool and eat at your pleasure."} Page 4: {"text":"~The Simple Cake~\nIngridients: \n-Butter\n-An Egg\n-Sugar\n-Milk\n-Flour\nInstruction:\n1. Using a small portion of butter, grease up the sides of a tin. \n2. Simply crack your egg into a bowl, then"} Page 5: {"text":"beat all your ingridients together. \n3. Move your mixture into the already greased tin and level the surface. \n4. Bake in a wood fired oven for around 20-25 elven minutes, until the sponge springs back at the touch.\n5. Leave the cake to "} Page 6: {"text":"cool, then if you wish you may ice it.\n6. Either dust the surface with sugar, or mix water and finely ground sugar for icing instead."} Page 7: {"text":"~Shortcrust Pastry~\nIngridients:\n-Flour\n-Salt\n-Butter\n-Water\nInstruction:\n1. Place your flour, salt \u0026 butter into a bowl, and rub the butter in with your fingertips. \n2. When the mixture "} Page 8: {"text":"resembles fine bread crumbs, add your water until it binds together.\n3. Leave the pastry to chill for 15-30 elven minutes."} Page 9: {"text":"~Pumpkin Pie~\nIngridients: \n-Pumpkin\n-Pastry\n-Sugar\n-Salt\n-Eggs\n-Melted Butter\n-Milk\nInstruction:\n1. Place the peeled, de-seeded and cut pumpkin into a "} Page 10: {"text":"cauldron full of water and bring it to boil.\n2. Leave the pumpkin to simmer until tender, then it needs to be drained and left to cool.\n3. Roll out your pastry on a floured surface, then line a greased tin and leave to chill for around 15 elven minutes."} Page 11: {"text":"4. Bake the pastry in a wood fired oven for around 25 elven minutes, until the base is a light golden colour. \n5. Combine your salt, sugar, beaten eggs, melted butter and milk"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Crossing Poems Author: §bDurandal Mefiez Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"II\n II\n III\n IIII I\n IIII II\n III Poetry\n IIIIIII\n II III\n II III\n II II\n I I\n I\n I"} Page 1: {"text":"Can I call you yard to yet.\n\nAnd believe you too can fly.\n\nSadness of a humming bird\u0027s bet.\n\nIs that you both know why."} Page 2: {"text":"Least I not hate nor love too much.\n\nIf their meanings finds me lost.\n\nWhen as an evening showed me how.\n\nA sunset told me soft."} Page 3: {"text":"My love of you is a painful truth.\n\nAnd these are it\u0027s worst occasions.\n\nFor I could only give you everything.\n\nBut I can never give you persuasions."} Page 4: {"text":"This with bravery and secrecy wrote.\n\nAnd delivered in urgent times.\n\nDear friend please read then burn this note.\n\nMy memory has outlawed rhymes."} Page 5: {"text":"The meadow dreams of shadows.\n\nAnd a young bird dreams of air.\n\nWhere I am warmed by dreams of you.\n\nSnow in The First Seed holds my stare."} Page 6: {"text":"I was standing where men must stand.\n\nAmong sunsets for those who stood.\n\nwWhile there I held one grain of sand.\n\nAnd heard you\u0027ve done good."} Page 7: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nShort collection of poetry by:\n I)urandal Mefiez"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-978, 146, -631) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Dryad's Tale Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lThe Dryad\u0027s Tale\n\n§r §n By Toriel\n\n§r\n§lOnce,§r there was a Dryad.\n\nNo, no. That will not do.\n\nDryads? There was Once. Once, by all standards,"} Page 1: {"text":"of which for Dryads are there many, was not a very good Dryad. She often forgot to tend to her Tree, choosing instead to frolic in the glades of the forest with the many animals that dwelt within - nearly all of them friendly, except for the Rocklice, who"} Page 2: {"text":"was very selfish and liked to stay on his own inside of his cave.\n\nOnce - the Dryad, that is - decided one day that her tree was not colorful enough, and thought §o\"I should go get some ribbons for my tree!\"§r , so off she went on her new quest for "} Page 3: {"text":"colourful strips of cloth.\n\nOnce travelled across many leagues and miles of Anthos searching for a tailor with ribbons most beautiful and most colourful, but none caught her eye."} Page 4: {"text":"Beginning to feel like her journey was in vain, she decided to turn back and return to her tree.\n\n§oHowever, §rfate had other plans in store for her.§o \"Psst!\"§r she hears, off down a darkened alleyway. Being a curious Dryad, "} Page 5: {"text":"Once decided to investigate. She stepped cautiously into the dark path, peering into the murky gloom ahead. She spots a pair of eyes in the dark, peering back at her. §o\"I see yer lookin\u0027 for something. I\u0027m sure I can cut a deal wid ya.\"§r says the "} Page 6: {"text":"stranger, tipping his hat at her politely, although his grin unnerved Once slightly. §o\"W-well... i\u0027m looking for some beautiful ribbon...\"§r she replies in a nervous tone, her hands clasped behind her back. §o\"Well... ah believe I \u0027ave just what yer-"} Page 7: {"text":"§olookin\u0027 fer...\"§o§r the stranger replies, as he reaches inside his long, heavy cloak. \n\nWith a flick of his hand, he pulls out a ribbon of the most beautiful, purest cloth you could ever imagine. It seemed to shift from vibrant scarlet to chilling"} Page 8: {"text":"sapphire-blue, to verdant forest-canopy green... and back again! It seemed to glow in the gloom, the rainbow of light reflecting in Once\u0027s Greedy gaze. §o\"I want it!\" §r she exclaims, reaching for it. The stranger withdraws his hand and shakes his head."} Page 9: {"text":"§o\"Nu-uh. We gotta make a deal, lass.\" §r he says, nodding once. §o\"I\u0027ll trade it fer somethin\u0027 of equal value. \u0027ow\u0027s that sound?\" §rhe proposes, flashing his too-white grin oncemore. Once gulps, and thinks to herself - §o\"I don\u0027t have anything of equal"} Page 10: {"text":"§o value to this! He\u0027s getting a terrible deal! Ha, he\u0027s silly!\"§o§r. She grins back, and nods.§o \"Deal!\" §r she exclaims, reaching her hand forwards, the stranger eagerly shaking her hand. He hands her the cloth and steps back into the gloom, fading into"} Page 11: {"text":"the murky darkness, disappearing in a matter of moments, only his white grin visible for a while until that too disappears.\n\n\nOnce feels a sinking feeling in her stomach. Like something is wrong, but her body "} Page 12: {"text":"doesn\u0027t quite know what. She clutches the ribbon and swiftly walks away, returning to her tree with a quickened stride and nervous looks over her shoulder."} Page 13: {"text":"\nOnce returned to her Tree.\n\n\n\n §o Her Tree was dead.\n\n§r The limbs of the tree were blackened and dead, naked of leaves, which are strewn across the forest"} Page 14: {"text":"floor like discarded toys, wilted and brown. \nA soft breeze blows through the bare branches, and Once hears a pained groan as it sways in the breeze. \n\nTears come to her eyes as she collapses onto her knees."} Page 15: {"text":"\n§o§l§o\"Why!?\" §r she exclaims, tears flowing down her cheeks in streams as she sobs quietly.\n\nWhy had they taken her tree?\n\nThe only thing that equalled her greed was her love for her tree,"} Page 16: {"text":"Which she took oh so for granted.\n\n§o\"Do not, in your eagerness to improve and better yourself, forget who and what made your existence possible. Without them, you are nothing.\"\n\n - Toriel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-984, 134, -633) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poisons Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Posions\n\nPlant name\n\nPart\n\nSymptoms"} Page 1: {"text":"Hyacinth\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 2: {"text":"Narcissus\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 3: {"text":"Daffodil\n\nBulbs\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 4: {"text":"Oleander\n\nLeaves, branches\n\nExtremely poisonous. Affects the heart, produces severe digestive upset and has caused death."} Page 5: {"text":"Dieffenbachia \n\nAll parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 6: {"text":"Elephant Ear\n\nAll Parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 7: {"text":"Rosary Pea\n\nSeeds\n\nFatal. A single Rosary Pea seed has caused death. "} Page 8: {"text":"Castor Bean\n\nSeeds\n\nOne or two Castor Bean seeds are near the lethal dose for adults."} Page 9: {"text":"Larkspur\n\nYoung plant, seeds\n\nDigestive upset, nervous excitement, depression. May be fatal."} Page 10: {"text":"Monkshood\n\nFleshy roots\n\nDigestive upset and nervous excitement."} Page 11: {"text":"Autumn Crocus\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 12: {"text":"Star of Bethlehem\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 13: {"text":"Lily-of-the-Valley\n\nLeaves, flowers\n\nIrregular heart beat and pulse, usually accompanied by digestive upset and mental confusion."} Page 14: {"text":"Iris\n\nUnderground stems\n\nSevere-but not usually serious-digestive upset."} Page 15: {"text":"Foxglove\n\nLeaves\n\nLarge amounts cause dangerously irregular heartbeat and pulse, usually digestive upset and mental confusion. May be fatal."} Page 16: {"text":"Bleeding Heart\n\nFoliage, roots\n\nMay be poisonous in large amounts. Has proved fatal to cattle."} Page 17: {"text":"Rhubarb\n\nLeaf Blade\n\nFatal. Large amounts of raw or cooked leaves can cause convulsions, coma, followed rapidly by death."} Page 18: {"text":"Daphne\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. A few berries can kill a child."} Page 19: {"text":"Wisteria\n\nSeeds, pods\n\nMild to severe digestive upset. Many children are poisoned by this plant."} Page 20: {"text":"Golden Chain\n\nBean-like capsules in which the seeds are suspended\n\nSevere poisoning. Excitement, staggering, convulsions and coma. May be fatal."} Page 21: {"text":"Laurels\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 22: {"text":"Rhododendrons\n\nAll Parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 23: {"text":"Azaleas\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Jasmine\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 25: {"text":"Lantana Camara \n\nGreen berries\n\nFatal. Affects lungs, kidneys, heart and nervous system."} Page 26: {"text":"Yew\n\nBerries, foliage\n\nFatal. Foliage more toxic than berries. Death is usually sudden without warning symptoms."} Page 27: {"text":"Wild and cultivated cherries\n\nTwigs, foliage\n\nFatal. Gasping, excitement and prostration are common symptoms."} Page 28: {"text":"Oaks\n\nFoliage, acorns\n\nSymptoms appear only after several days or weeks. Takes a large amount for poisoning."} Page 29: {"text":"Elderberry\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nChildren have been poisoned by using pieces of the pithy stems for blowguns. Nausea and digestive upset."} Page 30: {"text":"Black Locust\n\nBark, sprouts, foliage\n\nChildren have suffered nausea, weakness and depression after chewing the bark and seeds."} Page 31: {"text":"Jack-in-the-Pulpit\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 32: {"text":"Moonseed\n\nBerries\n\nBlue, purple color, resembling wild grapes. May be fatal.\n\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Mayapple\n\nApple, foliage, roots\n\n Children often eat the apple with no ill effects, but several apples may cause diarrhea."} Page 34: {"text":"Mistletoe\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Both children and adults have died from eating the berries.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Water Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Violent and painful convulsions. A number of people have died from hemlock."} Page 36: {"text":"Buttercups\n\nAll parts\n\nIrritant juices may severely injure the digestive system."} Page 37: {"text":"Nightshade\n\nAll parts, especially the unripened berry\n\nFatal. Intense digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 38: {"text":"Poison Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Resembles a large wild carrot.\n\n"} Page 39: {"text":"Thorn Apple\n\nAll parts\n\nAbnormal thirst, distorted sight, delirium, incoherence and coma. Common cause of poisoning. Has proved fatal."} Page 40: {"text":" Lords-and-Ladies\n\nAll parts\n\nBurning and swelling of the lips, mouth, tongue, and throat. Skin irritation after contact with root juices. Stomach pains, dizziness, and cramping after ingestion of berries."} Page 41: {"text":"Blood lily\n\nBulbs\n\nSalivation, nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 42: {"text":"Blue Lily\n\nPlant sap in leaves.\n\nIrritation of skin and eyes from cell sap. Irritation and ulceration of mouth if ingested."} Page 43: {"text":"Bottlebrush buckeye\n\nSeeds\n\nMuscle weakness and paralysis, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, depression, paralysis, and stupor. Possible Death."} Page 44: {"text":"Burning bush\n\nAll Parts\n\nVomiting, diarrhea, weakness, chills, coma, and convulsions."} Page 45: {"text":"Leucothoe\n\nLeaves and nectar from flowers.\n\nSalivation and nasal discharge, sweating, tingling sensation, headache, depression, weakness, abdominal pain, nausea and vomiting, diarrhea, possible death."} Page 46: {"text":"Chlorine Lepidella\n\nMushroom \n \nNausea, vomiting, dizziness, abdominal pains, etc. Symptoms occur 30 minutes to several hours after ingesting. Possible death."} Page 47: {"text":"Ground cherry\n\nUnripe berries and leaves.\n\nStomach pain, lowered temperature, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, circulatory and respiratory depression, loss of sensation; may be fatal."} Page 48: {"text":"Trumpet flower\n\nLeaves and flowers\n\nHeadache, incoordination, excitability, stomach pain, lowered temperature, respiratory depression; may be fatal."} Page 49: {"text":"Celandine\n\nRoots\n\nNausea, vomiting, bloody diarrhea, numbness, fainting, and coma. Possibly death."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-984, 134, -633) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poisons Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Posions\n\nPlant name\n\nPart\n\nSymptoms"} Page 1: {"text":"Hyacinth\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 2: {"text":"Narcissus\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 3: {"text":"Daffodil\n\nBulbs\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 4: {"text":"Oleander\n\nLeaves, branches\n\nExtremely poisonous. Affects the heart, produces severe digestive upset and has caused death."} Page 5: {"text":"Dieffenbachia \n\nAll parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 6: {"text":"Elephant Ear\n\nAll Parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 7: {"text":"Rosary Pea\n\nSeeds\n\nFatal. A single Rosary Pea seed has caused death. "} Page 8: {"text":"Castor Bean\n\nSeeds\n\nOne or two Castor Bean seeds are near the lethal dose for adults."} Page 9: {"text":"Larkspur\n\nYoung plant, seeds\n\nDigestive upset, nervous excitement, depression. May be fatal."} Page 10: {"text":"Monkshood\n\nFleshy roots\n\nDigestive upset and nervous excitement."} Page 11: {"text":"Autumn Crocus\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 12: {"text":"Star of Bethlehem\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 13: {"text":"Lily-of-the-Valley\n\nLeaves, flowers\n\nIrregular heart beat and pulse, usually accompanied by digestive upset and mental confusion."} Page 14: {"text":"Iris\n\nUnderground stems\n\nSevere-but not usually serious-digestive upset."} Page 15: {"text":"Foxglove\n\nLeaves\n\nLarge amounts cause dangerously irregular heartbeat and pulse, usually digestive upset and mental confusion. May be fatal."} Page 16: {"text":"Bleeding Heart\n\nFoliage, roots\n\nMay be poisonous in large amounts. Has proved fatal to cattle."} Page 17: {"text":"Rhubarb\n\nLeaf Blade\n\nFatal. Large amounts of raw or cooked leaves can cause convulsions, coma, followed rapidly by death."} Page 18: {"text":"Daphne\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. A few berries can kill a child."} Page 19: {"text":"Wisteria\n\nSeeds, pods\n\nMild to severe digestive upset. Many children are poisoned by this plant."} Page 20: {"text":"Golden Chain\n\nBean-like capsules in which the seeds are suspended\n\nSevere poisoning. Excitement, staggering, convulsions and coma. May be fatal."} Page 21: {"text":"Laurels\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 22: {"text":"Rhododendrons\n\nAll Parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 23: {"text":"Azaleas\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Jasmine\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 25: {"text":"Lantana Camara \n\nGreen berries\n\nFatal. Affects lungs, kidneys, heart and nervous system."} Page 26: {"text":"Yew\n\nBerries, foliage\n\nFatal. Foliage more toxic than berries. Death is usually sudden without warning symptoms."} Page 27: {"text":"Wild and cultivated cherries\n\nTwigs, foliage\n\nFatal. Gasping, excitement and prostration are common symptoms."} Page 28: {"text":"Oaks\n\nFoliage, acorns\n\nSymptoms appear only after several days or weeks. Takes a large amount for poisoning."} Page 29: {"text":"Elderberry\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nChildren have been poisoned by using pieces of the pithy stems for blowguns. Nausea and digestive upset."} Page 30: {"text":"Black Locust\n\nBark, sprouts, foliage\n\nChildren have suffered nausea, weakness and depression after chewing the bark and seeds."} Page 31: {"text":"Jack-in-the-Pulpit\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 32: {"text":"Moonseed\n\nBerries\n\nBlue, purple color, resembling wild grapes. May be fatal.\n\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Mayapple\n\nApple, foliage, roots\n\n Children often eat the apple with no ill effects, but several apples may cause diarrhea."} Page 34: {"text":"Mistletoe\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Both children and adults have died from eating the berries.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Water Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Violent and painful convulsions. A number of people have died from hemlock."} Page 36: {"text":"Buttercups\n\nAll parts\n\nIrritant juices may severely injure the digestive system."} Page 37: {"text":"Nightshade\n\nAll parts, especially the unripened berry\n\nFatal. Intense digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 38: {"text":"Poison Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Resembles a large wild carrot.\n\n"} Page 39: {"text":"Thorn Apple\n\nAll parts\n\nAbnormal thirst, distorted sight, delirium, incoherence and coma. Common cause of poisoning. Has proved fatal."} Page 40: {"text":" Lords-and-Ladies\n\nAll parts\n\nBurning and swelling of the lips, mouth, tongue, and throat. Skin irritation after contact with root juices. Stomach pains, dizziness, and cramping after ingestion of berries."} Page 41: {"text":"Blood lily\n\nBulbs\n\nSalivation, nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 42: {"text":"Blue Lily\n\nPlant sap in leaves.\n\nIrritation of skin and eyes from cell sap. Irritation and ulceration of mouth if ingested."} Page 43: {"text":"Bottlebrush buckeye\n\nSeeds\n\nMuscle weakness and paralysis, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, depression, paralysis, and stupor. Possible Death."} Page 44: {"text":"Burning bush\n\nAll Parts\n\nVomiting, diarrhea, weakness, chills, coma, and convulsions."} Page 45: {"text":"Leucothoe\n\nLeaves and nectar from flowers.\n\nSalivation and nasal discharge, sweating, tingling sensation, headache, depression, weakness, abdominal pain, nausea and vomiting, diarrhea, possible death."} Page 46: {"text":"Chlorine Lepidella\n\nMushroom \n \nNausea, vomiting, dizziness, abdominal pains, etc. Symptoms occur 30 minutes to several hours after ingesting. Possible death."} Page 47: {"text":"Ground cherry\n\nUnripe berries and leaves.\n\nStomach pain, lowered temperature, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, circulatory and respiratory depression, loss of sensation; may be fatal."} Page 48: {"text":"Trumpet flower\n\nLeaves and flowers\n\nHeadache, incoordination, excitability, stomach pain, lowered temperature, respiratory depression; may be fatal."} Page 49: {"text":"Celandine\n\nRoots\n\nNausea, vomiting, bloody diarrhea, numbness, fainting, and coma. Possibly death."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-984, 134, -633) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poisons Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Posions\n\nPlant name\n\nPart\n\nSymptoms"} Page 1: {"text":"Hyacinth\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 2: {"text":"Narcissus\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 3: {"text":"Daffodil\n\nBulbs\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 4: {"text":"Oleander\n\nLeaves, branches\n\nExtremely poisonous. Affects the heart, produces severe digestive upset and has caused death."} Page 5: {"text":"Dieffenbachia \n\nAll parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 6: {"text":"Elephant Ear\n\nAll Parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 7: {"text":"Rosary Pea\n\nSeeds\n\nFatal. A single Rosary Pea seed has caused death. "} Page 8: {"text":"Castor Bean\n\nSeeds\n\nOne or two Castor Bean seeds are near the lethal dose for adults."} Page 9: {"text":"Larkspur\n\nYoung plant, seeds\n\nDigestive upset, nervous excitement, depression. May be fatal."} Page 10: {"text":"Monkshood\n\nFleshy roots\n\nDigestive upset and nervous excitement."} Page 11: {"text":"Autumn Crocus\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 12: {"text":"Star of Bethlehem\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 13: {"text":"Lily-of-the-Valley\n\nLeaves, flowers\n\nIrregular heart beat and pulse, usually accompanied by digestive upset and mental confusion."} Page 14: {"text":"Iris\n\nUnderground stems\n\nSevere-but not usually serious-digestive upset."} Page 15: {"text":"Foxglove\n\nLeaves\n\nLarge amounts cause dangerously irregular heartbeat and pulse, usually digestive upset and mental confusion. May be fatal."} Page 16: {"text":"Bleeding Heart\n\nFoliage, roots\n\nMay be poisonous in large amounts. Has proved fatal to cattle."} Page 17: {"text":"Rhubarb\n\nLeaf Blade\n\nFatal. Large amounts of raw or cooked leaves can cause convulsions, coma, followed rapidly by death."} Page 18: {"text":"Daphne\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. A few berries can kill a child."} Page 19: {"text":"Wisteria\n\nSeeds, pods\n\nMild to severe digestive upset. Many children are poisoned by this plant."} Page 20: {"text":"Golden Chain\n\nBean-like capsules in which the seeds are suspended\n\nSevere poisoning. Excitement, staggering, convulsions and coma. May be fatal."} Page 21: {"text":"Laurels\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 22: {"text":"Rhododendrons\n\nAll Parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 23: {"text":"Azaleas\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Jasmine\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 25: {"text":"Lantana Camara \n\nGreen berries\n\nFatal. Affects lungs, kidneys, heart and nervous system."} Page 26: {"text":"Yew\n\nBerries, foliage\n\nFatal. Foliage more toxic than berries. Death is usually sudden without warning symptoms."} Page 27: {"text":"Wild and cultivated cherries\n\nTwigs, foliage\n\nFatal. Gasping, excitement and prostration are common symptoms."} Page 28: {"text":"Oaks\n\nFoliage, acorns\n\nSymptoms appear only after several days or weeks. Takes a large amount for poisoning."} Page 29: {"text":"Elderberry\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nChildren have been poisoned by using pieces of the pithy stems for blowguns. Nausea and digestive upset."} Page 30: {"text":"Black Locust\n\nBark, sprouts, foliage\n\nChildren have suffered nausea, weakness and depression after chewing the bark and seeds."} Page 31: {"text":"Jack-in-the-Pulpit\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 32: {"text":"Moonseed\n\nBerries\n\nBlue, purple color, resembling wild grapes. May be fatal.\n\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Mayapple\n\nApple, foliage, roots\n\n Children often eat the apple with no ill effects, but several apples may cause diarrhea."} Page 34: {"text":"Mistletoe\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Both children and adults have died from eating the berries.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Water Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Violent and painful convulsions. A number of people have died from hemlock."} Page 36: {"text":"Buttercups\n\nAll parts\n\nIrritant juices may severely injure the digestive system."} Page 37: {"text":"Nightshade\n\nAll parts, especially the unripened berry\n\nFatal. Intense digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 38: {"text":"Poison Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Resembles a large wild carrot.\n\n"} Page 39: {"text":"Thorn Apple\n\nAll parts\n\nAbnormal thirst, distorted sight, delirium, incoherence and coma. Common cause of poisoning. Has proved fatal."} Page 40: {"text":" Lords-and-Ladies\n\nAll parts\n\nBurning and swelling of the lips, mouth, tongue, and throat. Skin irritation after contact with root juices. Stomach pains, dizziness, and cramping after ingestion of berries."} Page 41: {"text":"Blood lily\n\nBulbs\n\nSalivation, nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 42: {"text":"Blue Lily\n\nPlant sap in leaves.\n\nIrritation of skin and eyes from cell sap. Irritation and ulceration of mouth if ingested."} Page 43: {"text":"Bottlebrush buckeye\n\nSeeds\n\nMuscle weakness and paralysis, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, depression, paralysis, and stupor. Possible Death."} Page 44: {"text":"Burning bush\n\nAll Parts\n\nVomiting, diarrhea, weakness, chills, coma, and convulsions."} Page 45: {"text":"Leucothoe\n\nLeaves and nectar from flowers.\n\nSalivation and nasal discharge, sweating, tingling sensation, headache, depression, weakness, abdominal pain, nausea and vomiting, diarrhea, possible death."} Page 46: {"text":"Chlorine Lepidella\n\nMushroom \n \nNausea, vomiting, dizziness, abdominal pains, etc. Symptoms occur 30 minutes to several hours after ingesting. Possible death."} Page 47: {"text":"Ground cherry\n\nUnripe berries and leaves.\n\nStomach pain, lowered temperature, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, circulatory and respiratory depression, loss of sensation; may be fatal."} Page 48: {"text":"Trumpet flower\n\nLeaves and flowers\n\nHeadache, incoordination, excitability, stomach pain, lowered temperature, respiratory depression; may be fatal."} Page 49: {"text":"Celandine\n\nRoots\n\nNausea, vomiting, bloody diarrhea, numbness, fainting, and coma. Possibly death."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (-984, 134, -633) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oIntroduction:\n§rMany Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance, today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently resurrected player, and sending them back to the\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more, as a traveler, is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood. This evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world’s inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I"} Page 2: {"text":"write this book, so that you may learn to defend yourself against this, this taint… Let me begin on the history of the guild."} Page 3: {"text":"§oThe History of the Brotherhood.\n§rIt is said they started off as… well… assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as “The Stranger”. This “Stranger” as he is known, is responsible \n"} Page 4: {"text":"for the deaths of many, and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found, report it to me immediately! It must be shared!"} Page 5: {"text":"§oThe Guild Itself.\n§rThe Guild is mostly assasins, with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down members, commonly referred to as “Danalus’”. These appear to be the average rank, with half the guild seemingly comprised of it… \n"} Page 6: {"text":"There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who "} Page 7: {"text":"have proven their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This rank is only available to those select few, and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers, who "} Page 8: {"text":"carry out personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the Brotherhood, and it is by far the most terrifying of the assassin ranks. It is “Iblees Champion”, a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. "} Page 9: {"text":"It terrifies me, but thankfully, there is not a Champion yet."} Page 10: {"text":"§oHigh Ranks\n§rThe highest ranks available are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel, High Councillor and Grand Master.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The Dark Brotherhood\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 25] (-983, 141, -621) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 16] (-965, 67, -757) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Your Message Author: §bsean_desed Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ember,\n You left a note saying that you\u0027d like to talk to me. Whenever I get the chance you are either out or really busy. I never got to know why you wanted to talk to me. So just reply to this message I guess and have a nice day\n-Sentinel Ayton Falo"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 15] (-932, 67, -777) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tales of Squid\n\nOne of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This "} Page 1: {"text":"makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals.\n\nSquid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. \n\nThere are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday"} Page 3: {"text":"common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths.\n\nIt is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have"} Page 4: {"text":"played a part in victory. \n\nAlso sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. \n\nLastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of "} Page 5: {"text":"Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks.\n\n- Scribed by the monks, original author unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 15] (-932, 67, -777) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §b[Servant] Aerion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Emerson,\nThankyou for the tea, it was delicious. I hope you are okay, and am sorry about the other night at dinner. Have a wonderful day\nYour faithful Servant,\n Aerion"} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 15] (-931, 68, -777) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: [!] The small, 5x5 inch, black booklet is covered with listed names, descriptions, and crude drawings of each name's owner. Valrese ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 19] (-934, 102, -707) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Accomplice #1 Author: §bD. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n The Accomplice:\n Vol. 1\n\n\nBy:\n\n - D."} Page 1: {"text":"Criminal Intel:\n\nLeanniel has set out\nto start a guard. The force will, from the sound of it, activley hunt criminals that cross them.\n\nMalinor seems to have no toleration for cultists, leaving one hang in their square."} Page 2: {"text":"The Dwarves have established a new fort that gates the bridge from nations crossing to Urguan. Highwaymen be wary.\n\nThe Decterum often patrols Oren in unified forces. Wanteds should stay away from the road."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 19] (-934, 102, -707) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Affliction Author: §bInforum Populi Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n The Affliction\n\n\n \"Eyes and ears\n everywhere.\"\n\nThe contents of this book are not fiction, but facts we have to face.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"During a stay in Malinor I came across something rather unusual. There was a deranged man who stabbed a guard locked away. Another man, not sure the name but he was bearing a black robe. Under this robe he wore chainmail. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"This robed man tried talking the guards into releasing the man for an unknow reason. I later learn this imprisoned man is named \u0027Fyre\u0027. As I grow curious so do the guards, attempting to search this robed man asking questions.\n\nHe revealed the his"} Page 3: {"text":"chainmail and when asked to remove it, he left the city. As he did this I trailed.\n\nHe noticed a man on the road leading away from Malinor, he stopped to talk to him. He said Fyre had sent him, the man seemed angry."} Page 4: {"text":"It sounded like the robed man addresed his \u0027friend\u0027 by /Corvo/. The man denys the accusation, claiming how Corvo is a varsele to these lands (Is this man Corvo in disguise?). The robed man looks confused, asking him \"Why would Fyre lie to me?\""} Page 5: {"text":"The one claimed to be Corvo got angered further, saying that he test the patience of a \u0027demi god\u0027. \n\n- I remained hidden in the trees, making sure to make not a noise.-\n\nThe robed man swears his life to the \u0027demi god.\u0027 The man claiming"} Page 6: {"text":"that it was a dark art and asking why he wish it upon himself. \n\nAnother man approaches seeming to know the \u0027demi god.\u0027 He asks who the robed man is. The \u0027demi god\u0027 tells the robed man to provide him death telling him to draw his sword."} Page 7: {"text":"He orders a deathmatch between the two, and the fighting goes on. Both fighters showing great prowess with a sword. \n\nThe fight ends as the robed man is stabbed in the shoulder, forced to back off. The other, providing mercy and telling him"} Page 8: {"text":"to leave and seek aid. The \u0027demi god\u0027 orders him to stay, as so he does. He slithered over to the winner, placing his hand on the back of his neck. He proceeds to tell him how he had provided his use, and that he had done well with the tasks he was given."} Page 9: {"text":"The \u0027demi god\u0027 AKA corvo AKA the man approached by the robed man said, \"Sadly, the lords do not want you to become apart of us.\" and with that he sent a jolt of electricity through the winner.\n\nThe \u0027demi god\u0027 then approaches the "} Page 10: {"text":"wounded, robed man. Offering a hand of aid. He brings the injured man close and whispers some things in his ear before releasing him and striding off towards Malinor. \n\nThe robed man approaches the corpse, raising his "} Page 11: {"text":"sword as high as he can, he brings it down in a mighty swing, severing the mans head from his body. He clenches the bloody head by the hair and chased after the \u0027demi god.\u0027\n\nI then called it a day, packing up and heading off to bring"} Page 12: {"text":"you this story of something that is plaguing our world as we know it.\n\nCheck around for more valuable information from the Inforum Populi. \n\n((None of this info is meta\u0027d. If you\u0027d like proof contact --"} Page 13: {"text":"Benben582))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 19] (-934, 102, -707) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very "} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world…\nBut it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat "} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 19] (-938, 101, -707) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: . Author: §b[Child][Bandaged Arm] Keira Chase Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ill be gone for 6 months ((1 week))\nto do a little training, Do not try to find me, I will return soon, I hope you get the baby"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 19] (-938, 101, -707) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To my loved one Author: §b(1 Month Pregnant) Alana Midleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Cillion\nI made a huge mistake and i wish to tell you I love you so much ill do anything for you \nIf you dont want to talk to me thats fine i love you really want you to be happy \n\nI will give this child life and ill take care fo him/her what ever"} Page 1: {"text":"Comes \nI love you\n-Alana"} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 21] (-934, 74, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 9] (-920, 66, -866) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: [Req] Hysagi Author: §bCaptainSheepy Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"MC Name: WaZeBoomBox\n\nRP Name: Hysagi Shuuhei \n\nRequest: Either completely new outfit that would make him look smart or some new robes that would make him look magical.\n\nColour: White Blue Gol"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 20] (-922, 85, -696) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A warning Author: §b[Ranger] Selik Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The people have suffered under your tyranny for too long. Today begins a new dawn, where the people may be free from your wretched shadow. Viva la revolucion."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 20] (-922, 85, -696) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halpsomguh Author: §bDecoLamb Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Prince Khel,\n\nI hate to ever have to ask anything of you. But I fear I must at this point...\n\nLately a small group has been harassing me at my stable, and constantly hover outside my gates."} Page 1: {"text":"I\u0027ve been attacked and brutalized, and I worry they will soon find their way over my walls and attack my horses, and the ones recovering from Malinor.\n\nPlease.. I need your help. I cannot withstand another attack from them."} Page 2: {"text":"You may be my last and only hope.\n\n-Erin"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 20] (-922, 85, -696) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Omgnuh Author: §b[Bruised][Facial Burn] Erin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The one who threw the flaming rags is here.\n\nWhat do I do?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 20] (-921, 85, -696) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Oussana Author: §bSeraphine Drake-Flormai Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§5§lThe Dark Elves have been born an enigma, since their very first steps into this realm. They’re various and varied in both body and mindset. In them is the potential of the most tenacious warrior or wisest of seers."} Page 1: {"text":"§5§lTheir eyes can be of crimson fire, or sapphire water. Among these dark skinned sons and daughters of Malin are the Oussanas."} Page 2: {"text":"The Oussana family describe the birth of the dark elves as part of the first insurrection against Iblees. Their tale of their origin provides an in-depth insight into their beliefs and mannerism, even though the tale is left as simply a myth or "} Page 3: {"text":"story among themselves During this first war between benevolence and a absolute evil, Malin needed children who would have more will and might than his first group of children, the wood elves, in order to decimate the servants of iblees."} Page 4: {"text":"He needed children who can handle the atrocities of war and the evils Iblees could deal. To create this chidl, he reached up into the night sky and took parts of the darkness itself, leaving stars and celestial bodies in place of the darkness he took."} Page 5: {"text":"He then reached into the ground and took a strong, sturdy root from a tree. He then cut the palm of his hand, allowing blood to pool in the center. When he combined himself, nature, and darkness he created the first Dark Elf, a creature born for conflict."} Page 6: {"text":"After the war, the Dark Elves began to look for where they would dwell. Some sought refuge with their wood elven brothers in what would be malinor while others looked to the roots of trees for their home, far from other elves."} Page 7: {"text":"Among the ones who sought their own destiny aside from their brothers were the Oussanas."} Page 8: {"text":"§5§lAppearance§r\n\n§0At the adulthood of an Oussana their eyes are typically solid black; however, at birth their eyes are a lighter blue-red color. As they age, the dual blue-red eye color begins to darken until their body fully matures at twenty."} Page 9: {"text":"lthough in youth it usually starts off as the dual color, it\u0027s possible to see a set of red or blue eyes to begin with At twenty years old, their eyes stop darkening and remain black while the whites of their eyes turn into a light grey color."} Page 10: {"text":"However, the eye color can take more than twenty years to darken, although it is rare. The typical skin color of an Oussana is a Darker Grey, a shale color. However, if they diverge from the typical, they tend to be paler than more charcoal."} Page 11: {"text":"Their hair is always of long, straight, and white"} Page 12: {"text":"§5§lCustoms\n \n§0§lGender Roles§r\n\nAmong the Oussanas there is no such thing as a gender role. The females are taught the exact same things as any male in the family. A child, if raised by an Oussana, will experience"} Page 13: {"text":"no gender socialisation that distinguishes male and female. They are both expected to meet the same expectations throughout their life and will not held back because of gender."} Page 14: {"text":"§lClothing§r\n\nTo express strength, family members will wear less clothing. Like most elves, they do not see a lack of clothing being extremely strange or scandelous. This is only to express physical dominance and prowess."} Page 15: {"text":"A family member will believe that both clothing and armor are for individuals who are hiding a particular weakness. However, they’re not running around in underwear either. They will wear what an environment requires them to wear."} Page 16: {"text":"Yet when an Oussana shows skin, it’s not meant to be a means of attracting others, it’s how they express their strength."} Page 17: {"text":"§lTattoos§r\n \nOften times, accomplishments and achievements throughout a family member’s life are marked on their skin in the form of a tattoo. Before in Aegis, this tradition was required,"} Page 18: {"text":"yet since the disunion of the Oussana it’s a more of a choice, although strongly suggested. To represent these events, a symbol should be designed by the one desiring the tattoo that would provide insight to the event. If a tattoo is"} Page 19: {"text":"given yet it carries no meaning, it’s often celtic in design. At the age of ten, an Oussana is required to get a tattoo on their skin. It’s often given given by one of the parents. The child however, chooses who gives them the tattoo and where the"} Page 20: {"text":"tattoo will go. Consciousness at the time of the marking is not required, given that it’s fairly painful. This tattoo is of the family seal which is a triquetra(celtic knot) with a moon in the center. One way an Oussana shows true devotion"} Page 21: {"text":"to a lover is marking themselves with a tattoo. This is only for an individual that has been decided to spend the rest of their near-immortal elfen life with. If there is any doubt, an Oussana raised by their traditions"} Page 22: {"text":"will not mark themselves to the other. Symbols engraved onto their body can only be the truth, they will not willingly write a lie on their chest."} Page 23: {"text":"§5§lValues\n \n§0§lDominance and strength:§r\n\nOussana both male and female are raised to believe they were created to be the strongest . They do not fear flaunting their strength and if given"} Page 24: {"text":"the chance they will go to extreme lengths to show dominace. At a very young age, children are taught to fight, usually with swords, to achieve this strength. They are raised to believe the only way to be successful in life is to be feared."} Page 25: {"text":"A good example of this would be how animals act when asserting dominance. If challenged they try to prove themselves better. Nearly at all times they would be flaunting their strength, which is the reason for them often having less"} Page 26: {"text":"lothing when compared to your average elf. Since they enforce strength so adamantly, the exact opposite, weakness, is despised. Oussana were raised to surround themselves around strong individuals and cast away the weak. In the past,"} Page 27: {"text":"those that were weak among the family were cast out to malinor to live among the weaker elves. An Oussana will go to any lengths to not appear weak."} Page 28: {"text":"§lBeauty:§r\n\nThe idea of perfection is engraved into every child’s mind; however, it’s not just the perfection of physical strength that is sought after. Beauty and maintaining beauty is almost as highly pressed as ones ability in combat."} Page 29: {"text":"Techniques and secrets in beautifying both the male and female body is passed down, generation by generation. In the past, if an Oussana did not at least try to maintain physical beauty they would of been deemed lazy and"} Page 30: {"text":"could\u0027ve been cast out from the family because they’re lazy."} Page 31: {"text":"§5§lOussana Code of Honor§r\n\n§0*Oussana protect the weak and do not bring harm to them.\n*The Oussana value family, loyal to the members of their clan above others.\n*The Oussana do not bow to those inferior, but bend."} Page 32: {"text":"*The Oussana do not allow Pride to be destroyed by minor things.\n*The Oussana are proud, strong and honorable at all times.\n*The Oussana do not tolerate weakness in the family."} Page 33: {"text":"*To show emotion is not weakness, but to control it shows strength."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 20] (-921, 85, -696) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bCeruberr Asul'Ailer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Karin\u0027ayla Khel.\n\nOn this day I write to you with a proposal. It seems that a store has been constructed on the banks of the Canal Dock by Ms Calm. \n\nI myself has similar ideas and I request your permission to construct my own "} Page 1: {"text":"store. I would require the space underneath my own tent, and under the tower of the wooden building next door.\n\nI previously owned the \u0027Silken Thread Tailory\u0027 in Luminaire with Resia, however I wish to now start my own business and give my services back "} Page 2: {"text":"to New Luminaire. \n\nIf you have any concerns or wish to speak with me, you shall find me in my tent in the Mali\u0027aheral camp grounds.\n\nThank you,\n\nCeruberr Asul\u0027Ailer\nTilruir\u0027llirn."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 20] (-921, 85, -696) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Maln Author: §b[Teen] Z'ress Oussana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Maln,\n\nSince I feel there is little for me in New Malinor, I have left with Rathina. You barely noticed anything anymore.\n\nThe sarients is where I draw the line. I was attacked by people who are supposed to help"} Page 1: {"text":"protect us, and instead of being told how you plan to make them pay for the oussana blood they spilt. I was sent away, told I was too easily angered.\n\nMaln, you do not see what I see. You are gone much of the day and Rathy is the only one who sees me."} Page 2: {"text":"I want to teach you the language we made, be around you. But if the sariant are in malinor, I will not be. The one who cut me could have killed me. I wanted him to stop attacking our family. Stop hurting Mali\u0027ker, so I did all I could. And yet he walks"} Page 3: {"text":"without punishment and I am scolded. I do not understand. The strong are supposed to help the weak, but when the strong are punished for doing just that...\n\n\nI am sorry Maln. Rathina and I have left New Malinor. Maybe I"} Page 4: {"text":"need more training. I am sorry I am not like Haelun.\n\nI want to be strong.\n\nI want to make you proud.\n\nI want to be Z\u0027ress.\n\n\nVedaust Maln"} Page 5: {"text":"\n\nSigned\n\nZ\u0027ress Kal\u0027Daka Oussana"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 15] (-897, 62, -775) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome of Earth. Author: §bspartansoldier8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n Tome on Earthen\n Evocation, Written By unknown, Copied by Vuln \"Drake\" Shadeleaf, the geomancer, copied during the 25th of First Seed, the year 1442."} Page 1: {"text":"An art that which makes the inducted profess a feeling of similarity with that which shaped the valleys and mountains tall. The rigidity of what is tangible with the very opposite, the fluidity of the particle in one\u0027s hand; such is a wide range of"} Page 2: {"text":"tough one develops as they aspire upon reflecting on the Void, Endless thought, the primacy of imagination are such to be found when one meditates within the calm of the mind unbothered by the oustide pressures. This art calls for recognition of the"} Page 3: {"text":"outside, of the tangible, to be brought in and revelled within the sea of creativity.\n\n Such an art is glorified for it\u0027s parallel for what Man, Elf, Dwarf, and Orc could imagine the Creator having motioned as the would was molded."} Page 4: {"text":"drawn upward in the shape of hills and barbed in the shape of peaks, flatten to serve as the land easy for one to walk upon; basins pushed inward to eventually fill with copious amounts of water. It is not merely the length and width of the earth that one"} Page 5: {"text":"may bow to the Creator for, but the depth and composition; the sands of the desert and the clays of the river-beds.\n\n Earthen elements are often seen, but rarely genuinly respected. Such is the curious paradox of the earthen, the less"} Page 6: {"text":"exposure; the more ignorant one is of it\u0027s quality whilst the more familiar such as miners and blacksmiths become worn by the influence of the earthen elements against them: man being worn against the whetstone of the earth."} Page 7: {"text":" Then, there are those who become curious upon the earthen elements, they imaginative curiosity, revering the qualities that makes it unique.\nThe crystal and it\u0027s shimmer, the talc and it\u0027s powdery softness,\nthe sand and what"} Page 8: {"text":"goaded man to associate it with the concept of time; all of these are the inquiries of the curious. What separates the curious in this aspect from those of greed, is the immendiacy of results from one\u0027s curiosity.\n\n The greedy one, the one seeking"} Page 9: {"text":"the ores of the mantle, stones for their siege machines, will onlu think of ways in which it can benefit them in the physical plane; of how large a boulder could hew and how then may a trebuchet launch such or ow to rid impurities from the iron for the"} Page 10: {"text":"most malleable of ingots and better methodology of swordsmithing.\nMeanwhile, the seeker of more theoretical knowledge, of knowledge that one may contemplate in conjunction with the Void may very well find themselves falling upon an art that is"} Page 11: {"text":"powerful and useful.\n\n The evocation of the earthen is one that ushers the need to recognize the tangible existance; the ground that which they stand upon and all forms that it takes. The evocationist must familiarize himself with"} Page 12: {"text":"what is solid, a challange as he taps into the Void of symbolic and attempts to bring about what is concrete; wheter a tiny sand particle or a slab of slate. The Void in it\u0027s boxed paradox of the infinite constrained within different plane, is a feat of"} Page 13: {"text":"endurance that often times leaves the naive and the romanticist exhausted, spent, and not enough to paint a picture of wielding power from his fingertips.\n\n Evocation is the method of brining about an element from the Void, calling forth"} Page 14: {"text":"the element to present itself and become moldable, useable for a certain extent of time. What is in the physical plane cannot be overridden with the evoking of elements forth fro mthe Void; manipulating the already existing is impossible. The Void, tapped"} Page 15: {"text":"and given a conduit can funnel the immense power much like the calligraphic quill can funnel ink onto papyri; how much leaked is determined upon the sturdiness of the conduit or the magi in this actuality.\n\n A higher recognition towards the"} Page 16: {"text":"particulars of the Void is needing being grasped by the endeavoring. The Void as a nothingness, whilst also being infinate strength of tought would easily draw the beginner to lose conciousness upon the inevitable feeling of pressure as one attempts to"} Page 17: {"text":"engage in their channel to the Void. Meditation, freedom from the outside pressures, and practice are the three most useful advices to be given to the fledgling.\n\n In terms of the evocation of the earthen, a magi must"} Page 18: {"text":"be particularly careful as well as saintly with patience. To bring about the concrete from the theoratical is to an extent requiring more concentration- imagine the stress upon your head as you walk with air applying no pressure, then bathing and pouring"} Page 19: {"text":"water upon the top of your forehead, and then the feeling of soil or brittle rock trickling upon you. THe concrete is the harshest to bring about, but is a feat of recognizable contact and interaction with the Void."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 15] (-897, 62, -775) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion."} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 15] (-897, 62, -775) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy recipes Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n *Helps with dry skin"} Page 2: {"text":"Respitation Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n\nWARINING:\n Stings slightly"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n\n-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((13/6/13))\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 15] (-897, 62, -775) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir and"} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 16] (-902, 64, -757) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal Author: §bMellanius Veran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Mellanius Veran\u0027s\n Journal on \n The Hallowing Halls"} Page 1: {"text":"If my theories are correct, then I, Mellanius Veran, could potentially become one of the most well known people of the world! Even more known than The Wandering Wizard!\n\nSomewhere, deep down in the earth of Anthos, a rift in the Void exists. I know, I "} Page 2: {"text":"know, all of the \u0027scientific mages\u0027 believe a rift to the Void cannot exist, for it shall \u0027destroy the world\u0027. True, perhaps it isn\u0027t possible, but what if there was some sort of containment field around it? A \u0027wall\u0027, so to say, to keep its destructing "} Page 3: {"text":"power away from the mortal world! Truly magnificent, just think what would be possible with it! The power that one could have by using a rift to The Void! Think about it! Now, where was I? Oh yes! Deep down in the earth, one of these contained rifts "} Page 4: {"text":"exists, oh yes yes, opened and contained by whoever lived before us in Anthos. I do infact wonder how such a magnificent race that is able to do such a thing became extinct. Well, enough talki- I mean writing, I am going to find the Hallowing Halls!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 16] (-902, 64, -757) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bSupremacyOps Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aislinn,\n\nYour presence is somewhat desired in Haelun\u0027or proper. One may have found a solution to a particular problem.\n\n~ Kalenz Uradir"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (-912, 91, -725) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book Request Author: §bDedicant Ralof Mistras Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Owner of Knowledge is Key Bookstore, I am writing for a request on, well books, these are the ones I want,\n.The Staff\n.Time Warping\n.Wrath Of Time\n.Introduction To Hyrdomancy\n.The Legend of The Ents"} Page 1: {"text":".Mundane Healing\n\nThank you, please record back As Soon As Possible\n\nRalof Mistras\n*His Signature Lies Here*\n\n((georgemeywes))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (-912, 91, -725) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bMerches Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To whom it may concern,\n\nI have a few books on my person I would like to sell to your shop. Please respond when able.\n\n- Merches"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (-912, 91, -725) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bNoble Aerion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Vierna;\n\nI was hoping to buy \"What I love in Nature\". Please contact me when you have the time.\n\nSincerely,\n\nAerion Hoffstine\nMay you follow thy purpose!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (-912, 91, -725) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Purchase Order Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Vierna,\n\nCould You reply to me with a list of the arcane texts and stories you have?\n\nMany thanks.\n\nGestahl"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (-912, 91, -725) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Love Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"By chance it seemed\nAnd nothing more,\nThat we would meet\nDown by the shore.\n\nWe sit on the hillside,\nAs I push back you hair.\nYou smile at me,\nAll I do is stare.\n\nI came to you,\nFlowers in hand,"} Page 1: {"text":"But you said no,\nI would not understand.\n\nI cried that night,\nWhen you left me alone.\nI sit still,\nAs still as stone.\n\nNever again,\nHave I seen your eyes,"} Page 2: {"text":"but they will stay with me,\nuntil our final goodbyes.\n\n- Written by Myro in Asulon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (-912, 91, -725) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Vierna Author: §bVarstivus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Vierna,\nI write with good news this time! A passing omnipotent being was nice enough to heal my legs, for a price. Price was to \"Stay Interesting.\" Yeah, I think I just swindled a guy who can see into my mind.\nA meteor struck that ugly sandstone fort"} Page 1: {"text":"that was on the coast, a new one is being planned in its place. About a third of the size and much prettier. The new magic tower is in the works as well. It shall be a grand structure of about 5 towers and a massive basement on an island of its own!"} Page 2: {"text":"Amazing! There will even be an entire tower devoted to alchemy. Which should be nice since I can actually hold my hands still now to perform the art.\nIn other news, I am now a member of the Gallmorian Government. Minister of Alchemy."} Page 3: {"text":"Told you I\u0027d get a spot, next stop is Proconsul hopefully. I really have no idea what the responsibilities are for a Minister of Alchemy, but I will do my best.\nPerhaps you should come visit sometime, we\u0027ll do lunch.\n-Varstivus"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (-912, 91, -725) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bApple Druid Leyun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Vierna,\n\nFor your next task, seek out Izzy and ask her for the task her and I talked about.\n\nI\u0027m sorry in advance.\n\nLeyun"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (-912, 91, -725) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter o Request Author: §bNienna Calm Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Aerius,\n\nSend books pl0x k thx bai."} Page 1: {"text":"((Alright, serious ver.))"} Page 2: {"text":"Aerius, I was wondering if you\u0027d like to donate any of your books to the new library that the Arcane Delvers are creating. \n\nAll the best, Nienna\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (-912, 91, -725) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note. Author: §bAnonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A young, dark elf girl\nAlyhstra. Said a man, \nwas being man too her. A white haired Elven man. I later took her too eat, and she begin drinking from a bottle. and call the fluid \u0027Nums\u0027 where she told me after, it was blood.\n\nNote: the bottle of blood was"} Page 1: {"text":"given to the girl by her mother. We don\u0027t know her name yet. This was all witnessed by a young girl, who was very shaken up, so some of the details are not clear."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (-912, 91, -725) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Suspects Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Suspected\n Kaelys Hightower\nReason\n Eating flesh\n\n\n\nSuspected\n Seraphine\nReason\n Cooking said flesh\n\n*The words are "} Page 1: {"text":"writen by what looks like to be stencils, no name or signature seems to be given of who wrote it.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (-912, 91, -725) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Creator's Speach Author: §bCorvo The Pale Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Speach Of A Creator\n\nSayer- Health/Healing\n\nBraigo-Creation/Livingthings\n\nArckin-Power/Ice\n\nNor-Fire/Earth\n\nKuroak-Connection/Blood"} Page 1: {"text":"Hufroaka-Metal/Weapons\n\nJuruk-Mind/Knowledge\n\nRaize-Darkness/Evil\n\nGuyonodor-Speed/Lightning\n\nXyoyre-Pain/Blood"} Page 2: {"text":"Rugorak\u0027norto\u0027dorayre-Complication/Extream power/God\n\nLiruyou-Light/Glow\n\nVamuga-Impure/Filth/Weakling/Unworthy/Mortal\n\nIyulosion-Illusion/Fake/Unreal"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (-912, 91, -725) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Falling... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Falling of our World\n\nIn Aegis, all across the lands,\nThe Undead are making a stand.\nTheir power shown, the taint comes forth,\nit started spreading from the north.\n\nIn Al\u0027Khazar they "} Page 1: {"text":"showed it first,\nUndead power at its worst.\nThe city wrecked, many struck dead,\nThe King kidnapped, the people fled.\n\nThe northern cities also gone,\nCelestine and New Alstion,\nCrimson Vale, last "} Page 2: {"text":"Winterfell,\nThey stand now as empty shells.\n\nThe gaze of the Undead then turned,\nTo Alras, as we quickly learned.\nAgain a long and bloody fight,\nThe Undead try to prove their might.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Alras fell to gas and flame,\nDefenders should not feel ashamed.\nTheir fight back was long and brave,\nBut Alras just could not be saved.\n\nThe Gauntlet struck, the lava flowed,\nA portal from the taint arose,"} Page 4: {"text":"Laurelin, attacked by Ghasts,\nDefenders stop their fires fast.\n\nThe taint transforms New Terriko,\nThe Undead strikes a mighty blow.\nBut defenders inflict pain,\nThe Undead there is quickly slain."} Page 5: {"text":"In Galahar, they strike as well,\nBut the monsters are quickly felled.\nThere is no overwhelming taint,\nNo gas that makes the people faint.\n\nResistance to the Undead grows,\nIn each attack it clearly shows."} Page 6: {"text":"Aegeans all protect their land,\nAre they gaining the upper hand?\n\nThough Human cities fall to Blight,\nThey have not given up the fight.\nThe Elves too are still full of strength,\nFighting the Undead to great lengths."} Page 7: {"text":"The Dwarves stand strong from underground,\nTheir defences are most sound.\nThe Orcs shout \u0027skah you\u0027 to Undead,\nPutting on pikes their rotten heads.\n\nDifferent, but still much the same,\nAll races share each"} Page 8: {"text":"other pain.\nIf Aegis can all fight as one,\nThe Undead surely will be done.\n\nBut if... if we fail to unite...\nWe will surely lost this fight.\n\n- Written by Josef Timothee in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (-912, 91, -725) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lumi'Drin report Author: §bsamsan99 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Lumi\u0027Drim Report.\n\nhttps://docs.google.com/document/d/10i-uu2_uAC3k7PiwhjiLj-3IanltyxJOKW7_wpwrI_Y/edit \n\n\nReport on\nEvark Evocress."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (-912, 91, -725) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Limerick Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There once was a halfling named Fime\nWho could cook a stew worth a dime\nAn orc came one night\nAnd paid for the sight\nOf Fime in a pot with some thyme\n\n- Author unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (-912, 91, -725) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §bHooded Female Elf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Meet by the Malinor \nsoulstone pillar. This is your only chance. \nCome alone. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (-912, 91, -725) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter to Vie Author: §bMandru "The Doctor" Scott Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Vierna,\n\nThis is Mandru. Mandru Scott. I\u0027m PRETTY sure you haven\u0027t forgotten me, but if you have, immagine a beared human fellow with a white cloak, laughably big medal, and unkempt hair. That\u0027s me. Anyways, I send this letter asking for help"} Page 1: {"text":"from you.\n\nYou see, I am launching an expiditioin to visit Kha Island, and we need a mediator who\u0027s on good personal terms with them. You have often said you are friends with the Kha; I\u0027d like to ask if you could"} Page 2: {"text":"join us aboard the Endeavour and be our guide. Among the crew of this exploration ship, for its maiden voyage, will be myself, the captain, Commander Gestahl VonSchlicten, our helmsman, Lt. Commander Varstivius, our science officer, and Lt. Commander"} Page 3: {"text":"David LaGorge, our Cheif Engineer.\n\nWe can\u0027t explore Kha Island without a mediator; we\u0027re not asking you to become a perminant member of our crew. We just need someone to reassure the Kha that we come in peace"} Page 4: {"text":"that they trust.\n\nPlease reply to this letter as soon as possible.\n\n~M. Scott\n Captain of the G.R.S Endeavour\n"} Page 5: {"text":"((OOC NOTES:\n\nWe\u0027d proably hold the trip sometime on Sunday the 15th of September. Feel free to reply via text letter if you can\u0027t access a written book. We won\u0027t mind.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (-912, 91, -725) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: *click* Author: §bVarstivus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This chest has been trapped. Youhave set of a stink bomb. Nice job, buddy."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (-912, 91, -725) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Boot Camp Manual Author: §bThe Faceless Man Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Boot Camp Procdure:\nThis book contains the boot camp procedure to be used by Wardens and the March-Warden whenever necessary.\n\nOriginal Procedure created by Warden Mentecor of Malinor\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"1. Pushups- the key to a superior army is the upper body strength of the soldiers. Pushups are a necessity for any training activity.\n((Have recruits roll out of 20; 5 and above is a successful performance of five pushups. Typically have recruits do two"} Page 2: {"text":"sets of ten pushups. If they fail, have them add ten more reps to their amount needed to be done.))\n\n(Sit-Ups follow the same procedure)"} Page 3: {"text":"2. Running- endurance is a necessity within any army; the longer an army can fight, the higher the chances they will succeed. Have a horsed Sentinel lead the other recruits, Sentinels, Vanguard, and Lumilleran on a run around the city. After this, feel"} Page 4: {"text":"free to establish races. The loser(s) of each race must perform ten pushups successfully or ten more shall be added on. Cutting soldiers slack will only lead to a weak force.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"3. Archery and Swordplay- Honing the actual combat skills of soldiers are important. Set up two stations: station one is archery, station two is swordplay. Alternate the Lumi\u0027drim between these stations so that they both get equal reps at both stations. "} Page 6: {"text":"((Archery should be done at the range, of course, and Swordplay can either be RPed on by using dumbies or by having two trainees using /duel to PVP each other without threat of death. For swordplay, have all armor off and use wooden weaponry.))"} Page 7: {"text":"4. Hand-To-Hand Combat- much like swordplay, have two trainees brawl ((using the /duel command)). The winner is safe, but the loser must do push-ups or sit-ups. "} Page 8: {"text":"5. Cavalry- this training exercise is purely optional. All soldiers that own horses should be lead on a small expedition to learn to better navigate with their horses. Have a Warden of above lead this expedition."} Page 9: {"text":"This is the end of the boot camp manual. Remember to give the soldiers breaks, as they are not supernatural beings (though if they are, feel free to do whatever you please). Follow the guidelines;\n\n-Warden Mentecor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (-912, 91, -725) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Virna Kameki Author: tthorn3 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Vierna,\nI am writing you in less than favorable circumstances... My body\u0027s decay has rapidly increased. As my best friend, I thought I should send you the news. I can\u0027t move my lower spine anymore. I am currently dictating this letter to Mandru."} Page 1: {"text":"As such I am not sure that my exact words are being written.\nI wish you the best, and ask that you send Hosper. Mandru may not be enough for this one, and I am hoping clerical magic might me a cure.\nI really wish that you are well, and having a good time"} Page 2: {"text":"with the Delvers.\nYours Truly, Varstivus"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (-912, 91, -725) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Vierna Author: Roxforbraynz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The handwriting is poor but readable*\n\nHi Vierna\n\n I haven\u0027t seen you in a while and want to make sure you\u0027re okay. I miss you. I\u0027m usually around the Grove. If I don\u0027t hear from you in the next Elven day or"} Page 1: {"text":"so, I\u0027ll come look for you.\n -Kefi"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 25] (-912, 85, -617) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §b[Acolyte] Iler Ibar'ker Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Kefi, Get to the grove! Beth is here waiting for you and so am I!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 25] (-912, 84, -617) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dedicant's Vow Author: Tristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I will walk the forest with my new kin, I will swim the river of truth, wherever it takes me. As the trees watch over us, I shall watch over others in need, I will help preserve the balance, even as dusk approaches,"} Page 1: {"text":"I vow to uphold my duties as a Dedicant of the Druidic Order."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 8] (-895, 1, -890) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Vaerhaven News Author: Agith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ §oVaerhaven News\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n§r\nAuthored by:\nSil Ilyat\n\nTranscribed by:\nCir\u0027dian Nymphea"} Page 1: {"text":" §nThe Adunian Banishment\n\n§rThe Adunian Banishment, a controversial topic in Vaerhaven. Some think, “Good Riddance”, while others worry their leaving will impact the Dwarven Kingdom negatively, economically and politically. Though there are some"} Page 2: {"text":"who wish their friends to return. I was able to ask some of the people of Vaerhaven their own personal opinion on the banishment of the Adunians. Rosso, a well-known member of the council, said, “I think the Adunians left too soon... They could very well-"} Page 3: {"text":"talk to us about it and figure things out.” (This interview was taken right after the order for the the Adunians’ Banishment was released). Like many others, Rosso believed they have done no wrong, fleeing to the War Uzg in refuge. Truly opinions of"} Page 4: {"text":"Vaerhaven’s citizens none truly wished for the absolute banishment of the whole Adunian race, some wanted specific Adunians to leave Dwarven Lands, however. One of these people was Sathoro Shadeleaf, owner of the newly opened"} Page 5: {"text":"Saladway, who said, “Out of all the Adunians, I would enjoy the return of Hanrahan Brae, Eideard Some Awful Last Name, and Eoghan Campbell to return.” Also, Jasmine, owner of Wondrous Writings, said, “I have mixed feelings. Some of them I am glad to see-"} Page 6: {"text":"go, most of them I didn’t mind their presence, like Emma.” also, “I like Emma. She is nice and kind. One person I wouldn’t want to see return is... Harran? Whatever his name. I rather not see him return... he is awfully rude and intrusive.” Of the- "} Page 7: {"text":"Adunians who resided in Vaerhaven, Eoghan Campbell and Emma (and the other Campbells) were the ones that were most wanted to return. Like Jasmine and Sathoro, Connor Adelardi also wanted Eoghan and the Campbells to return."} Page 8: {"text":"As others wanted the return of friends, there were some who believed the leaving of the Adunians would have a negative economical impact. Jasmine said, “They [The Adunians] made up a large population in Vaerhaven and neighboring Kastoria as well.”"} Page 9: {"text":"It is clear that the Adunians were a major part of the Vaerhaven population as well as part of the neighboring holds’ populations. Their leaving could cause economic dilemmas and even potential collapse, due to the fact that local businesses and merchants"} Page 10: {"text":"won’t have as many clients to profit from. With less buyers and actual workers, Vaerhaven’s (and other holds’) economy (economies) are in jeopardy."} Page 11: {"text":"§nThe Formation of the Frost Shields \n§rThe Frost Shields more or less were a distraught hope for safety. Many believed they’d help, others didn’t believe in the Frost Shields success whatsoever. The issue was that they weren’t very well organized, and as"} Page 12: {"text":"said by Tahjeet, their leadership and discipline weren’t “up to par”. Many believed, eventually, the Frost Shields would come to aid Vaerhaven when it will be in trouble. Jasmine commented, “Ehhh... I suppose they can manage their job. Hopefully less-"} Page 13: {"text":"thievery.”, Connor Adelardi, “Well... I heard some bad activity going on earlier. I didn’t see any in sight. That explains it really. Ever since they have come along it’s as if the whole town has closed up. I think Auxiliary is a better name than the"} Page 14: {"text":"Frost Shields. After all, they aren’t ‘shielding anything’.” The general opinion was that overtime, the Frost Shields will gradually become more involved in maintaining safety in Vaerhaven, and will be there to protect its citizens. Until the time when we"} Page 15: {"text":" will actually be undoubtedly protected, we can only hope it comes sooner than later."} Page 16: {"text":"§nNienna Chased by the White Rose §r\nNienna, a few years back fell victim to a political conflict between her and the legion of White Rose, the racial (Anti-Elven) group of soldiers. It’s fairly clear that the issue was not just the fact that"} Page 17: {"text":"Nienna is an elf, something the White Rose aren’t too fond of either. Nienna was reluctant to explain the reasoning behind her wanted capture, though all the citizens of Vaerhaven were appalled and fiercely against the White Rose’s actions. As said by "} Page 18: {"text":"several interviewed citizens of the Hold, including Tahjeet, who said, “I feel ashamed that the White Rose would capture and most likely kill a woman who be doing a public service in Vaerhaven [Healing].” Sathoro also said, “I would feel horrible if she-"} Page 19: {"text":"was caught, but luckily the Emperor of Oren forgave her or some nonsense like that”. Nienna has only done good in the Hold of Vaerhaven, healing the wounded in the Medical Center and saving lives, not the kind of things a fugitive would be doing."} Page 20: {"text":"Luckily, after the few years she was running from the White Rose, she was pardoned for her “crimes”. Now she can be seen in Vaerhaven, continuing to service the injured and sick, along with leading the healing group, the Berkano Healers."} Page 21: {"text":" §nOther News Stories\n§r\n*There is Work Towards Agreement With the Adunians.\n\n*Goldman Company in Oren Has Dissipated, Causing Potential Financial Ruin\n\n*Malinor Seems to be Recovering From Its Economic Crisis\n"} Page 22: {"text":"*Armies From Every Dwarven Hold Are Starting to Form\n\n*Vaerhaven’s Population is Growing\n"} Page 23: {"text":" §nAdvertisements§r\n\nCome to Wondrous Writings for all of your books and writing supplies!\n\n\n\nTea’s Fresh!\nSaladwayTM\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 15] (-896, 63, -773) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Job Application Author: §btimzuiderveld Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To the most Exalted Treasurer of Renatus \"Tuv\"\n\nGreetings my lord,\n\nRecently I have found that you were the one to be contacted for a job in the greatest Empire Anthos has ever known. So I, Gregory Brooks"} Page 1: {"text":"Wish to meet with you to discuss my possible employment in the great Human Empire.\n\nMy preference lies with working for the treasury, I feel I could be of more use there than swing a sword or haul goods."} Page 2: {"text":"I assure you that I am well versed in the arts of Finance and that I have plenty of experience.\n\nI hope to see your reply soon\n\nKind Regards,\n\nGregory Brooks."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 15] (-896, 63, -773) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. "} Page 2: {"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,\n\n“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. "} Page 4: {"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man.\n\n“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine.\n\n“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”\n\n“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”\n\n“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”"} Page 9: {"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”\n\n“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”\n\n“Yes.” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,\n\n“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,\n\n“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”\n\n“Because what you know it works when applied to things.” I said.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”"} Page 15: {"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”\n\n“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?” "} Page 16: {"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization.\n\n“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,\n\n“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“But then what is the real truth?” The man said."} Page 19: {"text":"“The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said,"} Page 20: {"text":"“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”\n\nSoon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding. "} Page 21: {"text":" Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land.\n\nThe End\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!"} Page 22: {"text":"If you like my writing, Send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 15] (-896, 63, -773) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n Have you\u0027ve done your duty to please\n Yemekar? It\u0027s important that we praise and worship\nour creator for giving us the land we stand upon today."} Page 1: {"text":"Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge.\nFrom the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of\ncreation and they are vital to our faith in many ways.\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 2: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n The Brathmordakin\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the\nafterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim\u0027s keep on the moon."} Page 3: {"text":"There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife\n\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 4: {"text":"The Brathmordakin consists of:\n*Yemekar\n*Anbella\n*Belka\n*Dungrim\n*Ogradhad\n*Grimdugan\n*Armakak"} Page 5: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet.\n((\nForum\u003eDwarvenRolplay \u003eDwarfClergy)"} Page 6: {"text":"Initiate Application\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\nYour Name:\n\nWhat God You wish to follow:\n\n\n\n May We Always \nCommemorate Yemekar! "} Page 7: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n If you have any\n questions about our\nfaith. Ask a clergyman to assist you \u0026 guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin.\n\n (Forums\u003eDwarfRP\n \u003eDwarven Clergy)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 15] (-896, 63, -773) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~ By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend."} Page 26: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 49: {"text":"\"Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe.\" ~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 15] (-896, 63, -773) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 15] (-896, 63, -773) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Brewing Ale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Brewing Ale\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"This book is my experience brewing beer. \n\nIn this book, I will explain to the best of my ability the ways to brew beer. So without anymore introduction, here we go."} Page 2: {"text":"To start out with making some beer, Here is what you will need to make 6 mug-fulls of ale, or a keg-full.\n\n((In OOC because of the materials. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"((\n7 iron ingots – Cauldron\n3 iron ingots - Bucket\n1 iron ingot and 3 logs – 3 kegs\n2 fences and 2 logs – 6 mugs\n))"} Page 4: {"text":"((\n2 sticks and 3 cobble(or better) - sickle\n2 hops of the same kind\n(optional) 2 of a brew able added ingredient.\n))"} Page 5: {"text":"Now, to start out you need to get some barley seeds. This will be what makes the hops for later on. Different types of land ((Biomes)) produce different types of Barley seed. To collect the barley seed, you will need a special tool called a Sickle."} Page 6: {"text":"((To craft sickle, one stick bottom left, one stick middle, three other building materials bottom middle, middle right, and top middle.))"} Page 7: {"text":"When you have your sickle, you can collect seeds from tall or short grass. Tall grass probably has a higher chance of getting good seeds. You can mix different seeds. "} Page 8: {"text":". ((When mixing seeds, you can get nothing, one type or both types. I have found that you can’t get three types.))"} Page 9: {"text":"Now that you have your Barley seeds, it’s time to make them into hops. Find suitable farm ground and plant the seeds. When they are fully grown, harvest them. Now the fun part begins. Brewing."} Page 10: {"text":"You will want to be near a water source that won’t go out. Once you have one, place down your cauldron and fill it near the top with water. ((right click on the top of it with a water bucket)). "} Page 11: {"text":"Now add in the hops that you harvested and perhaps an additional brew able ingredient.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"((Some brewable ingrediants include but are not limited to: Carrots, Wheat, Pumpkins, Sugar cane, Mushrooms, Saplings, apples, cactus, and more.))"} Page 13: {"text":"Now its time to store your brew in a keg. ((to make three kegs, it is, one iron ingot on the middle left, and three logs on the bottom middle, right middle, and top middle.))"} Page 14: {"text":"You will want to make your brew twice to fill up the keg. ((you transfer the ale with mugs. To make three mugs, it s a fence and a log next to each other. Left click on the top of the cauldron with the brew in it to get one mugful per time. "} Page 15: {"text":"Then right click the nozzle (tripwire hoop) of the keg to put it in.)) Each time you brew something will make three mugfulls or half a keg."} Page 16: {"text":"Now comes the hard part. Waiting. I have heard it takes one elven week to fully age most brews. The longer you wait, the more tasty((less harmful, and more beneficial)) your brew will get. "} Page 17: {"text":". Though don’t drink it straight from the start, or you will get sick.\n\nThere are many possibilities for mixing brews. All you have to do is test them out.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Thank you for reading and I hope this was helpful.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 15] (-896, 63, -770) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 25] (-883, 77, -610) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 25] (-885, 77, -614) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 8] (-874, 73, -884) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Vaerhaven News Author: Agith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ §oVaerhaven News\n§r~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\nAuthored by:\nSil Ilyat\n\nTranscribed by:\nCir\u0027dian Nymphea"} Page 1: {"text":" §nThe Adunian Banishment\n\n§rThe Adunian Banishment, a controversial topic in Vaerhaven. Some think, “Good Riddance”, while others worry their leaving will impact the Dwarven Kingdom negatively, economically and politically. Though there are some "} Page 2: {"text":"who wish their friends to return. I was able to ask some of the people of Vaerhaven their own personal opinion on the banishment of the Adunians. Rosso, a well-known member of the council, said, “I think the Adunians left too soon... They could very well-"} Page 3: {"text":"talk to us about it and figure things out.” (This interview was taken right after the order for the the Adunians’ Banishment was released). Like many others, Rosso believed they have done no wrong, fleeing to the War Uzg in refuge. Truly opinions of"} Page 4: {"text":"Vaerhaven’s citizens none truly wished for the absolute banishment of the whole Adunian race, some wanted specific Adunians to leave Dwarven Lands, however. One of these people was Sathoro Shadeleaf, owner of the newly opened"} Page 5: {"text":"Saladway, who said, “Out of all the Adunians, I would enjoy the return of Hanrahan Brae, Eideard Some Awful Last Name, and Eoghan Campbell to return.” Also, Jasmine, owner of Wondrous Writings, said, “I have mixed feelings. Some of them I am glad to see-"} Page 6: {"text":"go, most of them I didn’t mind their presence, like Emma.” also, “I like Emma. She is nice and kind. One person I wouldn’t want to see return is... Harran? Whatever his name. I rather not see him return... he is awfully rude and intrusive.” Of the- "} Page 7: {"text":"Adunians who resided in Vaerhaven, Eoghan Campbell and Emma (and the other Campbells) were the ones that were most wanted to return. Like Jasmine and Sathoro, Connor Adelardi also wanted Eoghan and the Campbells to return."} Page 8: {"text":"As others wanted the return of friends, there were some who believed the leaving of the Adunians would have a negative economical impact. Jasmine said, “They [The Adunians] made up a large population in Vaerhaven and neighboring Kastoria as well.”"} Page 9: {"text":"It is clear that the Adunians were a major part of the Vaerhaven population as well as part of the neighboring holds’ populations. Their leaving could cause economic dilemmas and even potential collapse, due to the fact that local businesses and merchants"} Page 10: {"text":" won’t have as many clients to profit from. With less buyers and actual workers, Vaerhaven’s (and other holds’) economy (economies) are in jeopardy."} Page 11: {"text":"§nThe Formation of the Frost Shields \n§rThe Frost Shields more or less were a distraught hope for safety. Many believed they’d help, others didn’t believe in the Frost Shields success whatsoever. The issue was that they weren’t very well organized, and as"} Page 12: {"text":" said by Tahjeet, their leadership and discipline weren’t “up to par”. Many believed, eventually, the Frost Shields would come to aid Vaerhaven when it will be in trouble. Jasmine commented, “Ehhh... I suppose they can manage their job. Hopefully less-"} Page 13: {"text":"thievery.”, Connor Adelardi, “Well... I heard some bad activity going on earlier. I didn’t see any in sight. That explains it really. Ever since they have come along it’s as if the whole town has closed up. I think Auxiliary is a better name than the"} Page 14: {"text":"Frost Shields. After all, they aren’t ‘shielding anything’.” The general opinion was that overtime, the Frost Shields will gradually become more involved in maintaining safety in Vaerhaven, and will be there to protect its citizens. Until the time when we"} Page 15: {"text":"actually be undoubtedly protected, we can only hope it comes sooner than later."} Page 16: {"text":"§nNienna Chased by the White Rose \n\n§rNienna, a few years back fell victim to a political conflict between her and the legion of White Rose, the racial (Anti-Elven) group of soldiers. It’s fairly clear that the issue was not just the fact that"} Page 17: {"text":"Nienna is an elf, something the White Rose aren’t too fond of either. Nienna was reluctant to explain the reasoning behind her wanted capture, though all the citizens of Vaerhaven were appalled and fiercely against the White Rose’s actions. As said by "} Page 18: {"text":"several interviewed citizens of the Hold, including Tahjeet, who said, “I feel ashamed that the White Rose would capture and most likely kill a woman who be doing a public service in Vaerhaven [Healing].” Sathoro also said, “I would feel horrible if she-"} Page 19: {"text":"was caught, but luckily the Emperor of Oren forgave her or some nonsense like that”. Nienna has only done good in the Hold of Vaerhaven, healing the wounded in the Medical Center and saving lives, not the kind of things a fugitive would be doing."} Page 20: {"text":"Luckily, after the few years she was running from the White Rose, she was pardoned for her “crimes”. Now she can be seen in Vaerhaven, continuing to service the injured and sick, along with leading the healing group, the Berkano Healers."} Page 21: {"text":" §nOther News Stories\n§r\n*There is Work Towards Agreement With the Adunians.\n\n*Goldman Company in Oren Has Dissipated, Causing Potential Financial Ruin\n\n*Malinor Seems to be Recovering From Its Economic Crisis\n"} Page 22: {"text":"*Armies From Every Dwarven Hold Are Starting to Form\n\n*Vaerhaven’s Population is Growing\n"} Page 23: {"text":" §nAdvertisements\n§r\nCome to Wondrous Writings for all of your books and writing supplies!\n\n\n\nTea’s Fresh!\nSaladwayTM\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 8] (-874, 73, -884) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Vaerhaven News Author: Agith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ §oVaerhaven News\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\n§rAuthored by:\nSil Ilyat\n\nTranscribed by:\nCir\u0027dian Nymphea"} Page 1: {"text":" §nThe Adunian Banishment\n§r\nThe Adunian Banishment, a controversial topic in Vaerhaven. Some think, “Good Riddance”, while others worry their leaving will impact the Dwarven Kingdom negatively, economically and politically. Though there are some"} Page 2: {"text":"who wish their friends to return. I was able to ask some of the people of Vaerhaven their own personal opinion on the banishment of the Adunians. Rosso, a well-known member of the council, said, “I think the Adunians left too soon... They could very well-"} Page 3: {"text":"talk to us about it and figure things out.” (This interview was taken right after the order for the the Adunians’ Banishment was released). Like many others, Rosso believed they have done no wrong, fleeing to the War Uzg in refuge. Truly opinions of"} Page 4: {"text":"Vaerhaven’s citizens none truly wished for the absolute banishment of the whole Adunian race, some wanted specific Adunians to leave Dwarven Lands, however. One of these people was Sathoro Shadeleaf, owner of the newly opened"} Page 5: {"text":"Saladway, who said, “Out of all the Adunians, I would enjoy the return of Hanrahan Brae, Eideard Some Awful Last Name, and Eoghan Campbell to return.” Also, Jasmine, owner of Wondrous Writings, said, “I have mixed feelings. Some of them I am glad to see-"} Page 6: {"text":"go, most of them I didn’t mind their presence, like Emma.” also, “I like Emma. She is nice and kind. One person I wouldn’t want to see return is... Harran? Whatever his name. I rather not see him return... he is awfully rude and intrusive.” Of the- "} Page 7: {"text":"Adunians who resided in Vaerhaven, Eoghan Campbell and Emma (and the other Campbells) were the ones that were most wanted to return. Like Jasmine and Sathoro, Connor Adelardi also wanted Eoghan and the Campbells to return."} Page 8: {"text":"As others wanted the return of friends, there were some who believed the leaving of the Adunians would have a negative economical impact. Jasmine said, “They [The Adunians] made up a large population in Vaerhaven and neighboring Kastoria as well.”"} Page 9: {"text":"It is clear that the Adunians were a major part of the Vaerhaven population as well as part of the neighboring holds’ populations. Their leaving could cause economic dilemmas and even potential collapse, due to the fact that local businesses and merchants"} Page 10: {"text":"won’t have as many clients to profit from. With less buyers and actual workers, Vaerhaven’s (and other holds’) economy (economies) are in jeopardy."} Page 11: {"text":"§nThe Formation of the Frost Shields §r\nNienna, a few years back fell victim to a political conflict between her and the legion of White Rose, the racial (Anti-Elven) group of soldiers. It’s fairly clear that the issue was not just the fact that"} Page 12: {"text":"Nienna is an elf, something the White Rose aren’t too fond of either. Nienna was reluctant to explain the reasoning behind her wanted capture, though all the citizens of Vaerhaven were appalled and fiercely against the White Rose’s actions. As said by "} Page 13: {"text":"several interviewed citizens of the Hold, including Tahjeet, who said, “I feel ashamed that the White Rose would capture and most likely kill a woman who be doing a public service in Vaerhaven [Healing].” Sathoro also said, “I would feel horrible if she-"} Page 14: {"text":"was caught, but luckily the Emperor of Oren forgave her or some nonsense like that”. Nienna has only done good in the Hold of Vaerhaven, healing the wounded in the Medical Center and saving lives, not the kind of things a fugitive would be doing."} Page 15: {"text":"Luckily, after the few years she was running from the White Rose, she was pardoned for her “crimes”. Now she can be seen in Vaerhaven, continuing to service the injured and sick, along with leading the healing group, the Berkano Healers."} Page 16: {"text":" §nOther News Stories\n\n§r*There is Work Towards Agreement With the Adunians.\n\n*Goldman Company in Oren Has Dissipated, Causing Potential Financial Ruin\n\n*Malinor Seems to be Recovering From Its Economic Crisis\n"} Page 17: {"text":"*Armies From Every Dwarven Hold Are Starting to Form\n\n*Vaerhaven’s Population is Growing\n"} Page 18: {"text":" §nAdvertisements\n§r\nCome to Wondrous Writings for all of your books and writing supplies!\n\n\n\nTea’s Fresh!\nSaladwayTM\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 8] (-874, 73, -884) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Vaerhaven News Author: Agith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ §oVaerhaven News\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\n§rAuthored by:\nSil Ilyat\n\nTranscribed by:\nCir\u0027dian Nymphea"} Page 1: {"text":" §nThe Adunian Banishment\n\n§r§rThe Adunian Banishment, a controversial topic in Vaerhaven. Some think, “Good Riddance”, while others worry their leaving will impact the Dwarven Kingdom negatively, economically and politically. Though there are some"} Page 2: {"text":"who wish their friends to return. I was able to ask some of the people of Vaerhaven their own personal opinion on the banishment of the Adunians. Rosso, a well-known member of the council, said, “I think the Adunians left too soon... They could very well-"} Page 3: {"text":"talk to us about it and figure things out.” (This interview was taken right after the order for the the Adunians’ Banishment was released). Like many others, Rosso believed they have done no wrong, fleeing to the War Uzg in refuge. Truly opinions of"} Page 4: {"text":" Vaerhaven’s citizens none truly wished for the absolute banishment of the whole Adunian race, some wanted specific Adunians to leave Dwarven Lands, however. One of these people was Sathoro Shadeleaf, owner of the newly opened"} Page 5: {"text":"Saladway, who said, “Out of all the Adunians, I would enjoy the return of Hanrahan Brae, Eideard Some Awful Last Name, and Eoghan Campbell to return.” Also, Jasmine, owner of Wondrous Writings, said, “I have mixed feelings. Some of them I am glad to see-"} Page 6: {"text":"go, most of them I didn’t mind their presence, like Emma.” also, “I like Emma. She is nice and kind. One person I wouldn’t want to see return is... Harran? Whatever his name. I rather not see him return... he is awfully rude and intrusive.” Of the- "} Page 7: {"text":"\nAdunians who resided in Vaerhaven, Eoghan Campbell and Emma (and the other Campbells) were the ones that were most wanted to return. Like Jasmine and Sathoro, Connor Adelardi also wanted Eoghan and the Campbells to return.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"As others wanted the return of friends, there were some who believed the leaving of the Adunians would have a negative economical impact. Jasmine said, “They [The Adunians] made up a large population in Vaerhaven and neighboring Kastoria as well.”"} Page 9: {"text":"It is clear that the Adunians were a major part of the Vaerhaven population as well as part of the neighboring holds’ populations. Their leaving could cause economic dilemmas and even potential collapse, due to the fact that local businesses and merchants"} Page 10: {"text":" won’t have as many clients to profit from. With less buyers and actual workers, Vaerhaven’s (and other holds’) economy (economies) are in jeopardy."} Page 11: {"text":"§nThe Formation of the Frost Shields §n\n§rNienna, a few years back fell victim to a political conflict between her and the legion of White Rose, the racial (Anti-Elven) group of soldiers. It’s fairly clear that the issue was not just the fact that"} Page 12: {"text":"Nienna is an elf, something the White Rose aren’t too fond of either. Nienna was reluctant to explain the reasoning behind her wanted capture, though all the citizens of Vaerhaven were appalled and fiercely against the White Rose’s actions. As said by "} Page 13: {"text":"several interviewed citizens of the Hold, including Tahjeet, who said, “I feel ashamed that the White Rose would capture and most likely kill a woman who be doing a public service in Vaerhaven [Healing].” Sathoro also said, “I would feel horrible if she-"} Page 14: {"text":"was caught, but luckily the Emperor of Oren forgave her or some nonsense like that”. Nienna has only done good in the Hold of Vaerhaven, healing the wounded in the Medical Center and saving lives, not the kind of things a fugitive would be doing."} Page 15: {"text":"Luckily, after the few years she was running from the White Rose, she was pardoned for her “crimes”. Now she can be seen in Vaerhaven, continuing to service the injured and sick, along with leading the healing group, the Berkano Healers."} Page 16: {"text":" §nOther News Stories\n\n§r*There is Work Towards Agreement With the Adunians.\n\n*Goldman Company in Oren Has Dissipated, Causing Potential Financial Ruin\n\n*Malinor Seems to be Recovering From Its Economic Crisis\n"} Page 17: {"text":"*Armies From Every Dwarven Hold Are Starting to Form\n\n*Vaerhaven’s Population is Growing\n"} Page 18: {"text":" §nAdvertisements\n\n§rCome to Wondrous Writings for all of your books and writing supplies!\n\n\n\nTea’s Fresh!\nSaladwayTM\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 8] (-874, 73, -884) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Vaerhaven News Author: Agith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ §oVaerhaven News\n§r~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\nAuthored by:\nSil Ilyat\n\nTranscribed by:\nCir\u0027dian Nymphea"} Page 1: {"text":" §nThe Adunian Banishment\n\n§rThe Adunian Banishment, a controversial topic in Vaerhaven. Some think, “Good Riddance”, while others worry their leaving will impact the Dwarven Kingdom negatively, economically and politically. Though there are some "} Page 2: {"text":"who wish their friends to return. I was able to ask some of the people of Vaerhaven their own personal opinion on the banishment of the Adunians. Rosso, a well-known member of the council, said, “I think the Adunians left too soon... They could very well-"} Page 3: {"text":"talk to us about it and figure things out.” (This interview was taken right after the order for the the Adunians’ Banishment was released). Like many others, Rosso believed they have done no wrong, fleeing to the War Uzg in refuge. Truly opinions of"} Page 4: {"text":"Vaerhaven’s citizens none truly wished for the absolute banishment of the whole Adunian race, some wanted specific Adunians to leave Dwarven Lands, however. One of these people was Sathoro Shadeleaf, owner of the newly opened"} Page 5: {"text":"Saladway, who said, “Out of all the Adunians, I would enjoy the return of Hanrahan Brae, Eideard Some Awful Last Name, and Eoghan Campbell to return.” Also, Jasmine, owner of Wondrous Writings, said, “I have mixed feelings. Some of them I am glad to see-"} Page 6: {"text":"go, most of them I didn’t mind their presence, like Emma.” also, “I like Emma. She is nice and kind. One person I wouldn’t want to see return is... Harran? Whatever his name. I rather not see him return... he is awfully rude and intrusive.” Of the- "} Page 7: {"text":"Adunians who resided in Vaerhaven, Eoghan Campbell and Emma (and the other Campbells) were the ones that were most wanted to return. Like Jasmine and Sathoro, Connor Adelardi also wanted Eoghan and the Campbells to return."} Page 8: {"text":"As others wanted the return of friends, there were some who believed the leaving of the Adunians would have a negative economical impact. Jasmine said, “They [The Adunians] made up a large population in Vaerhaven and neighboring Kastoria as well.”"} Page 9: {"text":"It is clear that the Adunians were a major part of the Vaerhaven population as well as part of the neighboring holds’ populations. Their leaving could cause economic dilemmas and even potential collapse, due to the fact that local businesses and merchants"} Page 10: {"text":"won’t have as many clients to profit from. With less buyers and actual workers, Vaerhaven’s (and other holds’) economy (economies) are in jeopardy."} Page 11: {"text":"§nThe Formation of the Frost Shields \n§rThe Frost Shields more or less were a distraught hope for safety. Many believed they’d help, others didn’t believe in the Frost Shields success whatsoever. The issue was that they weren’t very well organized, and as"} Page 12: {"text":" said by Tahjeet, their leadership and discipline weren’t “up to par”. Many believed, eventually, the Frost Shields would come to aid Vaerhaven when it will be in trouble. Jasmine commented, “Ehhh... I suppose they can manage their job. Hopefully less-"} Page 13: {"text":"thievery.”, Connor Adelardi, “Well... I heard some bad activity going on earlier. I didn’t see any in sight. That explains it really. Ever since they have come along it’s as if the whole town has closed up. I think Auxiliary is a better name than the"} Page 14: {"text":"Frost Shields. After all, they aren’t ‘shielding anything’.” The general opinion was that overtime, the Frost Shields will gradually become more involved in maintaining safety in Vaerhaven, and will be there to protect its citizens. Until the time when we"} Page 15: {"text":" will actually be undoubtedly protected, we can only hope it comes sooner than later."} Page 16: {"text":"§nNienna Chased by the White Rose \n\n§rNienna, a few years back fell victim to a political conflict between her and the legion of White Rose, the racial (Anti-Elven) group of soldiers. It’s fairly clear that the issue was not just the fact that"} Page 17: {"text":"Nienna is an elf, something the White Rose aren’t too fond of either. Nienna was reluctant to explain the reasoning behind her wanted capture, though all the citizens of Vaerhaven were appalled and fiercely against the White Rose’s actions. As said by"} Page 18: {"text":"several interviewed citizens of the Hold, including Tahjeet, who said, “I feel ashamed that the White Rose would capture and most likely kill a woman who be doing a public service in Vaerhaven [Healing].” Sathoro also said, “I would feel horrible if she-"} Page 19: {"text":"was caught, but luckily the Emperor of Oren forgave her or some nonsense like that”. Nienna has only done good in the Hold of Vaerhaven, healing the wounded in the Medical Center and saving lives, not the kind of things a fugitive would be doing."} Page 20: {"text":"Luckily, after the few years she was running from the White Rose, she was pardoned for her “crimes”. Now she can be seen in Vaerhaven, continuing to service the injured and sick, along with leading the healing group, the Berkano Healers."} Page 21: {"text":" §nOther News Stories\n\n§r*There is Work Towards Agreement With the Adunians.\n\n*Goldman Company in Oren Has Dissipated, Causing Potential Financial Ruin\n\n*Malinor Seems to be Recovering From Its Economic Crisis\n"} Page 22: {"text":"*Armies From Every Dwarven Hold Are Starting to Form\n\n*Vaerhaven’s Population is Growing\n"} Page 23: {"text":" §nAdvertisements\n\n§rCome to Wondrous Writings for all of your books and writing supplies!\n\n\n\nTea’s Fresh!\nSaladwayTM\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 8] (-874, 73, -884) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Vaerhaven News Author: Agith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ §o §oThe Vaerhaven News\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~§r\n\nAuthored by: \nSil Ilyat\n\nTranscribed by:\nCir\u0027dian Nymphea"} Page 1: {"text":" §nThe Adunian Banishment\n§r\n The Adunian Banishment, a controversial topic in Vaerhaven. Some thing, \"Good riddance\", while others worry their leaving will impact the dwarven kingdom negatively, economically and politcally. Though there are some "} Page 2: {"text":"who wish their friends to return. I was able to ask some of the people of Vaerhaven their own personal opinion on the banishment of the Adunians. Rosso, a well-known member of the council said \"I think the Adunians left too soon...They could very well-"} Page 3: {"text":"talk to us about it and figure things out.\" (This interview was taken right after the order for the the Adunians’ Banishment was released). Like many others, Rosso believed they have done no wrong, fleeing to the War Uzg in refuge. Truly opinions of "} Page 4: {"text":"Vaerhaven’s citizens none truly wished for the absolute banishment of the whole Adunian race, some wanted specific Adunians to leave Dwarven Lands, however. One of these people was Sathoro Shadeleaf, owner of the newly opened, owner of the newly opened "} Page 5: {"text":"Saladway, who said, “Out of all the Adunians, I would enjoy the return of Hanrahan Brae, Eideard Some Awful Last Name, and Eoghan Campbell to return.” Also, Jasmine, owner of Wonderous writings, said, \"I have mixed feelings. Some of them I am glad to see-"} Page 6: {"text":"go, most of them I didn’t mind their presence, like Emma.” Also \"I like Emma. She is nice and kind.\" One person I wouldn\u0027t want to see return is... Harran? Whatever his name. I rather not see him return... He is awefully rude and intrusive.\" Of the-"} Page 7: {"text":"Adunians who resided in Vaerhaven, Eoghan Campbell and Emma (and the other Campbells) were the ones that were most wanted to return. Like Jasmine and Sathoro, Connor Adelardi also wanted Eoghan and the Campels to return."} Page 8: {"text":"As others wanted the return of friends, there were some who believed the leaving of the Adunians would have a negative economical impact. Jasmine said, \"They [The Adunians] made up a large population in Vaerhaven and neighboring Kastoria as well. It is-"} Page 9: {"text":"clear that the Adunians were a major part of the Vaerhaven population as well a major part of the neighboring holds’ populations. Their leaving could cause economic dilemnas and even potential collapse due to the fact that local businesses and merchants"} Page 10: {"text":"won\u0027t have as many clients to profit from. With less buyers and actual works, Vaerhaven\u0027s (And other holds) econom (Economies) are in jeopardy. "} Page 11: {"text":"§nThe Formation of the Frost sheilds \n§rThe Frost Shields more or less were a distraught hope for safety. Many believed they’d help, others didn’t believe in the Frost Shields success whatsoever. THe issue was that they weren\u0027t very well organized, and as"} Page 12: {"text":"said by Tahjeet, their leadership and discipline werent \"Up to par\". Many believed, eventually, the Frost Shields would come to aid Vaerhaven when it will be in trouble. Jasmine commented \"Ehhh.... I suppose they can manage their job. Hopefully less-"} Page 13: {"text":"thievery.\" Connor Adelardi \"Well... I hard some bad activity going on earlier. I didn\u0027t see any in sight. That explains it really. Ever since they have come along it\u0027s as if the whole town has closed up. I think \u0027Auxilliary\u0027 is a better name than the-"} Page 14: {"text":"Frost shields. After all, they aren\u0027t \u0027shielding anything\u0027.\" The general opinion was that overtime, the Frost Shilds will gradually become more involved in maintaining safety in Vaerhaven, and will be there to protect its citizens. Until the time when we"} Page 15: {"text":"will actually be undoubtedly protected, we can only hope it comes sooner than later."} Page 16: {"text":"§n§r§nNienna chased by the White Rose \n\n§N§n§rNienna, a few years back, fell victim to a polictal conflict between her and the legion of white rose; the racial [Anti-Elven] group of soldiers. It\u0027s fairly clear that the issue was not just the fact that"} Page 17: {"text":"Nienna is just an elf, something the White rose aren\u0027t too fond of either. Nienna was reluctant to explain the reasoning behind her wanted capture, though all citizens of Vaerhaven were appalled and fiercely against the White Rose\u0027s actions. As said by "} Page 18: {"text":"several interviewed citizens of the Hold, including Tahjeet, who said, \"I feel ashamed that the White Rose would capture and most likely kill a woman who be doing a public service in Vaerhaven [Healing]. \" Sathoro also said, \"I would feel horrible if she-"} Page 19: {"text":"was caught, but luckily the emperor of Oren forgave her or some nonsense like that.\" Nienna has only done good in the hold of Vaerhaven, healing the wounded in the medical center and saving lives, not the kind of things a fugitive would be doing."} Page 20: {"text":"Luckily, after the few years she was running from the White rose, she was pardoned for her \u0027Crimes\u0027. Now she can be seen in Vaerhaven, continuing to service the injured and sick, along with leading the healing group \u0027The Berkano Healers\u0027. "} Page 21: {"text":" §NOther News Stories\n\n§r*There is Work Towards Agreement With the Adunians.\n\n*Goldman Company in Oren Has Dissipated, Causing Potential Financial Ruin\n\n*Malinor Seems to be Recovering From Its Economic Crisis"} Page 22: {"text":"*Armies From Every Dwarven Hold Are Starting to Form\n\n*Vaerhaven’s Population is Growing\n\n"} Page 23: {"text":" §nAdvertisements\n\n§r Come to Wondrous Writings for all of your books and writing supplies!\n\n\n\nTea’s Fresh!\nSaladwayTM\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 15] (-858, 56, -784) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Mali'ker roam about this realm in two ways, in solitude or as a unit. The name of these "units" change from clan, tride, or house; however, the still maintain the same fundemental function and structure. Each one of these units and divisions acts quite Page 1: differently from one another, having subculture of their own. Klaren: Their actions closely resemble that of valah. They follow the goddess mentioned only in the foot-notes of the elven dictionary. This is the Page 2: source of their religious beliefs, everything else they've crafted was made-up do to mind-alternating substances and complete stupidity. They believe themselves not to be a son of Malin, but to be a child of their goddess instead. Page 3: In addition to their religious zelotry, they have illogical fantasies about blood. Their clan members bath inside a large pool of blood and always maintain it, keeping blood held as high as their goddess Kameki: Known for the pink dye they put in their Page 4: hair, Kameki follow a nomadic and anarchistic life-style. They have a craving for substances such as cactus green and other mind altering substances. They are most easily compared to the valah known as "gypsies". Their life-style has Page 5: caused them to becoe seperatists of elven society and join varies criminal organizations. Members have been known to be part of the Fallen and other Ibless cults. Shadeleaf Similar to the Mori'Quessir, shadeleaf females have Page 6: dominace over the males. The males of this clan are often physically weak and mentally inferior to a common mali. Their weakness has brought homosexual tendencies among the males. As a result, their clan as of recent years as vanished, unable to Page 7: reproduce Nightheart: They're just as the Klaren's; however, not as violent with their religious zealotry(However, it still is present) Raven'kor Warriors that adhere Page 8: to Dark Elven purity, in belief that it's dark elven hieritage that provides for the greatest elven warriors. They see themselves part of mali'nor, whereas many others do not. Oussana: Strongly believe in Mali'ker purity on the Page 9: basis that it provides for the most effecient vanguards and protectors of mali'nor. They hold the belief that Malin had designed each of the mali subraces with a particular strength, the strength the dark elves have in their view is physical strength Page 10: itself. In part they see themselves seperate from the mali'ame they dwell with; however, these seperatists feelings are expressed in a very positive light. The see their purpose is to fight and defend elven life from chaotic beings. ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 15] (-861, 57, -783) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 16] (-850, 68, -759) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: [!]Neatly Folded Author: §bSir Edward Meadowbloom-Armas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hello, Sir..\n This is Edward, and before I tell you anything, I\u0027d like to meet somewhere.. Where things can be explained. I apologize for any inconvenience and would like you to send one last letter with the location that you would like to meet and when"} Page 1: {"text":"I will not be able to reply, however. But I will be on time.\n\n Thank you.\n ~Sir Edward Meadowbloom."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 17] (-850, 83, -741) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Secrets... Author: §bDemotheus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"LoL you pvp defaulted me. YOU GET NOTHING. GOOD DAY SIR."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-851, 74, -735) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mana Trial 1 Author: Jon021 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \n\n Mage Gold Mana\nTrial 1\n"} Page 1: {"text":" Salamandra has agreed to help me test the effects of mana on magegold. He\u0027ll be putting mana into a small nugget of it to see what happens."} Page 2: {"text":"First test: tiny amount of mana\nThe nugget shined for a moment. It seemed to pulse with power as though it were enchanted.\nSecond test: a median amount of mana\nEffect of tiny amounts extended for a longer period. Exactly the same effect, just longer."} Page 3: {"text":"Third test: large amounts of mana\nDuration of earlier effects only extended. Seems to be the standard.\nNote: all tests were conducted in which the mana directly touched the magegold."} Page 4: {"text":" Direct insertion of mana seems to only cause a short glowing effect. It may be necessary to conduct tests in which mana is sent through the air. Magegold does react readily to Mana, or so it seems.\n-Jon Evaglno\nArchanix"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-851, 74, -735) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Opinion On Truth Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Opinion On Truth\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":"Before we begin, I just wanted to say that this book will shortly cover a variety of subjects regarding my opinion of fear, doubt, truth, belief, lies, and how I think they correlate with each other. This book is just my opinion. "} Page 2: {"text":"You don’t need to believe it or not believe it. To begin we will start with fear.\n\n Fear\n\nWhat is Fear? Fear is when you are afraid of something. But what does it mean to be afraid of something? "} Page 3: {"text":"I think fear occurs most often in the absence of knowledge, when you aren’t sure about something. Fear of the unknown is a very common thing, as the unknown can possibly do anything. "} Page 4: {"text":"If you had complete confidence that something will happen a certain way, then you likely will have little fear about it unless it is a bad thing that will occur. "} Page 5: {"text":"Though if something goes the wrong way when you are fully confident about something, That may cause the next subject to happen. Doubt.\n\n Doubt\n\nDoubt is something that can cause fear. "} Page 6: {"text":"As I explained earlier it ties in with the lack of knowledge in something. Doubt can be a very powerful thing. It changes, or attempts to change your perspective on things, for better or worse, but usually worse. "} Page 7: {"text":"To avoid both fear and doubt, I think it is best to find one of the things that defeats both. Truth.\n\n Truth\n\nTruth is a very simple thing, Though it can be very hard, or easy, to obtain. "} Page 8: {"text":"If you know the truth of something, that means you have true knowledge in a certain part or all aspects of it. This defeats both doubt and fear, because fear is caused mainly by doubt, and doubt requires uncertainty in something. "} Page 9: {"text":"There is, however, something that increases doubt. Most all of us do it. Lie.\n\n Lie\n\nLies corrupt the truth, they make things harder to make out. "} Page 10: {"text":" In my perspective I think that the truth is a very simple thing to understand, it is lies that corrupt it and makes it more unnecessarily complicated. In my opinion, lying causes most of doubt and fear. "} Page 11: {"text":"The next and last subject I like to call absolute truth. \n\n Absolute Truth\n\nThe thing with how doubt works is it tries to prevent us from getting to the truth. "} Page 12: {"text":" Lies and doubt have happened so much that sometimes even if we find the absolute truth, we still doubt it, Unless of course we believe it’s the truth. And finally, what to believe is the truth. Well, that’s for you to decide.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"(Please let me know if you like my philosophical writing by telling me in person or sending a bird! ((Sofetios)) )\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-851, 74, -735) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal Author: §bAn Unknown Valiant Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I\u0027m growing tired of his constent torture of us. It\u0027s all he fawking does. He calls them drills, but he is lieing to us, to the House and to himself. Dvari is a horrible leader and should not be the Sargent of us. He couldn\u0027t lead a sheep across the road,"} Page 1: {"text":"but he is trusted to train the Valiants. I\u0027m surprised he hasn\u0027t drunk himself to death, that fawking bastard. \n\n-unsigned"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-851, 74, -735) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §bAnna Koldings Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To whoever this may concern- \n\nHelp! I am but a old woman with her son, we used to be vassals under Lord Uthor Silverblade. But after his dissapearance, the castle has been inhabited by a strange man\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Weird sounds are heard every night, and I fear for my surrounding villagers as well for my son and I\u0027s safety!\n\nWont you save us?\n\n~Anna Koldings"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-851, 74, -735) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Incomplete Log Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Day 1: I finaly got the Corridians base. Though my room is under ground is almost like a dungeon. Which i do hope isn\u0027t actushion true. So far the other members are very nice. I do hope i\u0027m give a job that is suited for my skills, Thouhg as a cohort i don"} Page 1: {"text":"have the freedom to pick my own jobs. I just hope this works well.\n-------------------"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-851, 74, -735) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Unity Author: §bKalesta Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Unity\n\nRetold by Kalesta\n\nOracles Library\n\n19th of Sun\u0027s Smile\n-1446"} Page 1: {"text":"If this book is found, then we have either won or lost || We are the Spectres, and I am Relgard, the Spymaster, and we will return."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-851, 74, -735) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Jemain Clayton\n---------------\nClaims Hatters came to him, offering to buy Casino. Jemain refused, Hatters broke up place, leads to Jemain working for Hatters under threat of violence."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-851, 74, -735) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Undead Author: §bKalesta Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Undead\n\nRetold by Kalesta\n\nOracle\u0027s Library\n\n19th of Sun\u0027s Smile\n-1446"} Page 1: {"text":"Banished to a different realm of existence for all eternity, Iblees counted the years away, feeding on the souls that would drift into his plane after death. It was just a matter of time until the opprotunity arose for revenge.\n -Unknown"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-851, 74, -735) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal Author: §bAlex Bedevere Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Day 1\nThe Pentagram:\n-*drawing of pentagram*\n-Large\n-Made of stone\n-Dead body in the center.\n-Seems to be corrupted.\n-It is a human skeleton.\n-Naked"} Page 1: {"text":"Day 4\nThe Bloodied Wall\n-Cave wall.\n-Patches of crimson rock\n-The rock seems to contain blood and oozes from it\u0027s surface.\n-The rock doesn\u0027t seem to be as solid as others."} Page 2: {"text":"Day 8 \nThe Red Crystal\n-Red\n-Large\n-Floating\n-Corrupts anyone who\u0027s near. Physically and mentally.\n-Very sturdy and hard to break.\nNote: I attempted to crack it with a stone pick. It shake."} Page 3: {"text":"The Body in the ice\n-Human body frozen in ice.\n-Under archway.\n-Clothes in peasant clothes.\n-Slit in the throat then frozen.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Area:\n-Ice/stone spikes\n-Canyon\n-Caves\n-Snowy\n\nPhysical Corruption Effects\n-Pale skin\n-Spiders are attracted to you\n-Flesh begins to slowly decay."} Page 5: {"text":"-Illness\n-Nose bleeds\nMental Corruption Effects\n-Hallucination\n-Insanity\n-Violent Urges\n-Nightmares\n\nNote: These take about a month in order to have full effect."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-851, 74, -735) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Maps n' Charts Author: §bXulore Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A book with an accumulation of sights that are of interest.\n\nX;296\nZ;125\n\nX;-212\nZ;268\n\nX;412\nZ;-1644"} Page 1: {"text":"X;1703\nZ;-302\n\nThis book has detailed explanations and tiny maps showing the routes to take to get to them.\n\n \"Just a few places I came across. \n\n \u0027X\u0027"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-851, 74, -735) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nelph's Letter Author: §bMrWizardGorlock Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Nienna,\nI have gone to protect your friend Elorna\u0027s Grove. I know you are aware of the situation so I just wanted to say Thankyou for the second chance, and I hope I ma spending it wisely in your eyes if I dont make it through whatever lies ahead. "} Page 1: {"text":"Sincerely your friend,\nNelph Glowstone"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-851, 74, -736) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note Author: §bRegent Toby Williams Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Prince David of Herendul-\n\nIt seems I have uncovered a plot of the north to end your life. I advise caution, the Black Scourge has more eyes then we think. \n\nIf you would like more information, come to"} Page 1: {"text":"Ac\u0027Talareh, home of the Delvers, and I shall gladly tell you every last scrap of what I know on the matter.\n\n-Regent of Mana Toby Williams"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-851, 74, -736) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 III II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Delver Object\nClasses\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n18th of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Safe\nThe designation \"Safe\" is assigned to subjects or objects that may be effectively and reliable contained. Safe designates may have indiviual containment procedures, but these procedures are not"} Page 2: {"text":"expected to fail frequently, or be subject to later revision as more information is obtained about a subject.\nSome Safe designates are human, humanoid, and/or sentient. To prevent injury and/or death to Delvers,"} Page 3: {"text":"designates should be professional and courteous, taking into account special properties.\nIt should be noted that Safe does not indicate that precaution is unnecessary. Many Safe designated objects can be quite dangerous in the"} Page 4: {"text":"right contexts. The important distinction that defines a Safe object is that it can be handled safely with appropriate rules of engagement or containment procedures."} Page 5: {"text":"Euclid\nAn SCP object is classified as Eucild when its behavior cannot be unerringly predicted, either because the item is sentient, it behaves outside of current mundane knowledge, or its nature is simply poorly understood at"} Page 6: {"text":"present. Euclid class objects do not pose the same existential threat to Anthos that Keter class objects do, but they still generally require more diligance to keep contained than Safe class objects.\nAlthough many Euclid class objects could"} Page 7: {"text":"be used for the benefit of the Delvers or all of Anthos at large, they may have unforeseen ramifications after their use due to their unpredictable nature. Some Euclid class subjects are eventually understood well enough to be"} Page 8: {"text":"but most remain inscrutable even to the most rigorous of experimentation."} Page 9: {"text":"Keter\nThe designation \"Keter\" is assigned to subjects that both (a) display vigorous, actively hostility to sentient life, civilzation, and/or spacetime, and (b) are capable of causing significant destruction in the event of a"} Page 10: {"text":"containment breach. Such subjects must be cataloged, containted according to special containment procedures, and destroyed if possible.\nMerely being inimical to human life is not in itself cause for classification as a"} Page 11: {"text":"A Keter classification indicates that not only is this subject capable of inflicting devastating harm to human life and civilization, but that neutralization protocols must be extensive, costly, and exceedingly dangerous to prevent it from"} Page 12: {"text":"Research into the neutralization of Keter class objects is always top priority for the Delvers."} Page 13: {"text":"Neutralized\nAny object that has since been destroyed, or in some way has no odd extra dimensional or adverse effects. Objects classified under this class should have a note stating what class it was while it was an active subject."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-853, 74, -734) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: READ THIS - LOOT Author: §bAlpineAl Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"If you have problem with chest looting, ask a Mahkoom employee for meeting with their boss as this land is Mahkoom property.\n\n-Fadiq Al\u0027Mahkoom, president of the Mahkoom Trade Enterprise."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-853, 74, -734) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 I I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tending Grapes\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents:\nChapter One: Selecting a proper site for your Grapes: Page 3\nChapter Two: How to plant grape vines: Page 10\nChapter Three: Fertilizer, Weeds, and Pruning: Page 16\nChapter Four: Birds, Bugs, Bears O My!"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter One: Selecting a proper site for your Grapes."} Page 3: {"text":"Grapes prefer to have plenty of sunlight so be sure to grow them in a place that wont be shaded for\nthe best results. They also prefer Deep earth with quite a bit of sand. If you find your grapes\naren\u0027t doing well"} Page 4: {"text":"using coca seed shells or Melon rines are a good way to help give them the\nmissing nutrients they need. It is important that the soil also not get to wet, as the vines will rot and thus not produce anything. Grapes are self pollinating so"} Page 5: {"text":"there is no need to worry about bees or other animals to help them\nreproduce.\nIt is best to plant your rows in a North-South configuration to maximize sun exposure. \"If you\nfind they are getting to much sun such"} Page 6: {"text":"as in Very warm Orcish climates try a NorthEast-SouthEast\nalignment to still get plenty of sun but decrease sunburn.\nGrape vines have a very large leaf surface, and are very susceptible to fungal diseases. Good air\ncirculation is"} Page 7: {"text":"imporant to help prevent this. One way to reduce the amount of disease is to plant\nthem on a slope, which helps keep the air moving and also prevents frost from settling. The best\nslope is to the East or SouthEast, but South or SouthWest will work"} Page 8: {"text":"well too. Also planting your\nrows parrallel will help protect from severe winds and increase air movement."} Page 9: {"text":"Chapter Two: How to plant grape vines."} Page 10: {"text":"For the best results try planting your vines in the Spring. If you can\u0027t plant them immediately it\nis best to keep them in a cool place, and to keep the roots moist. Once you are ready to plant the\nstored vines soak"} Page 11: {"text":"them in water for a few hours just before. Make sure to have your vine supports\nset up before planting. Dig a wide, deep hole so roots can be spread out completely. Cut off\nbroken roots. Plant at the same depth as the nursery"} Page 12: {"text":"plants and about half a Dwarven foot to a\nDwarven foot apart. Right after planting purn back to two or three of the best buds. And after the\ndanger of Spring frost is over and shoot growth begins, remove all but two of the strongest\nshoots. Remove"} Page 13: {"text":"all the flower clusters the first season. The goal with the first year is to\nestablish the plant with strong roots and a straight trunk.\nFor the first year giving your grapes about one tenth of a Dwarven beard of water is needed. Be\nsure to moisten"} Page 14: {"text":"the roots directly not through a spray. The roots are very shallow early on and will need a lot of water, but take care not to over water as you\u0027ll see the leaves start droping. Also, mulching is not necessary after the vines are established."} Page 15: {"text":"Chapter Three: Fertilizer, Weeds, and Pruning."} Page 16: {"text":"Fertilizer can play an important role in the health of your grapes. Although it is likely not\nneeded the first few years of the vines growth. Over use of fertilizer can cause plants to become\nmore vegitative"} Page 17: {"text":"and produce less fruit. It is also important that you don\u0027t fertilize the soil to\nclose to the vines base, as this can cause rot and overgrowth.\nGrape vines are extremely sensitive to weed killing chemicals, While"} Page 18: {"text":"experimentation with the\naffects of Strong Urguan Ale on weeds I accidentlly nearly killed two of my favorite plants. It is\nbest to pull weeds by hand or with a garden hoe. Vines need warm soil to grow properly so be sure\nto pull out the"} Page 19: {"text":"weeds as soon as you find them.\nPruning maintains the vine\u0027s form, size, vigor, and next season\u0027s fruiting wood. Pruning should be\ndone when the vines are dormant in late Winter or early Spring. Do not prune when vines"} Page 20: {"text":"freeze,\nbecause they are brittle and can damage easily. Grave vines produce more wood than necessary.\nTypically 70-90 percent of new growth is removed on a matrure vine. Leave three to four buds per"} Page 21: {"text":"foot of trunk length on the vine. Balanced pruning means balancing next season\u0027s crop with last\nseason\u0027s growth by judging how many buds to leave during pruning. Balanced pruning involves only\nwood produced during the"} Page 22: {"text":"previous growing season. Wood two years and older is not counted or\npruned annually in this sytem.\nLeaves around the grape clusters can be removed to expose the fruit to sunlight in a short growing\nseason keep the"} Page 23: {"text":"grapes picked and prunings removed to prevent overwintering of insect larvae."} Page 24: {"text":"Chapter Four: Birds, Bugs, Bears O My! Protect your Grapes."} Page 25: {"text":"Birds love grapes. Netting is the most effective solution to prevent birds from consuming your\ncrop. Net the grapes when they begin to change color. The grapes provide food for other wildlife,\nincluding"} Page 26: {"text":"squirrels, rabbits, Zombie pigmen, and Spiders. A strong defenseive site can provide\ngood protection for your growing vines, also a watchful eye is needed. As for bees they are\nattracted to the rotting fruit so be sure to remove"} Page 27: {"text":"any rotting fruit quickly to protect yourself\nfrom a colony forming.\nA quick note about Harvesting: Grapes change color several weeks before they reach maximums\nsweetness, so be sure to let grapes"} Page 28: {"text":"hang. Table grapes are left on the vine longer than wine\ngrapes. Near harvest the cluster stems turn brown and woody. The Seeds turn from green to brown\nwhen the grapes are ripe. Taste the grapes to determine if they are sweet"} Page 29: {"text":"enough to harvest. Pick\ngrapes on a dry day, because wet grapes do not store well. Cut a complete cluster leaving a small\n\"handle\" of stem. Handle the grapes as little as possible to avoid rubbing off the powdery gray\nblush on the fruit"} Page 30: {"text":"for a longer storage life. Do not pile the harvest to deep to avoid crushing\nthe fruit. Keep grapes stored in a cool place for one to two elven weeks.\nAfter you harvest your grapes its important to protect them from the Winter cold as well. Mount"} Page 31: {"text":"up soil around the base of the vine. After the fall leaves drop and vines are dormate, prune the\nvines leaving a few extra buds in case of cold damage.\nRelease the vines and gently bend to lie on the ground. Completely bury"} Page 32: {"text":"the vines with dirt,\nstraw, or soil \"if rodents are a problem\". In the Spring before buds swell remove the covering and\nreturn vines to the support system. Tie vines back onto the support system. Don\u0027t dig up what\nappears to be"} Page 33: {"text":"winter killed vines to soon. The roots might survive and send up new shoots."} Page 34: {"text":"I hope you find this guide helpful, and I look forward to tasting your sweet grapes."} Page 35: {"text":"~Master Gardener *The name seems to be smudged in dirt and is unreadable.\n((Special thanks to arborday.org for assistance with details on the guide.\nhttp://www.arborday.org/trees/fruit/care-grape.cfm))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-853, 74, -734) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Energy Author: §bTher'Anir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Light, how brilliantly it shines, the shine from it\u0027s reflection guide me.\n\nThe Stone so hard and mighty, thick and sturdy. My feet tread the like of it, never would it fail me! \n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Water, how like it is to the own skin, the body of us the body of liquid.\n\nThe Energy flowing through you, filling you, making you who? What? What will you be? The Energy"} Page 2: {"text":"Oh, how strong the sward strikes, but the body is stronger. The Energy surging and coming from nothing how to access this power? Harness it? Keep it with you. It makes you. You."} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-855, 72, -724) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-855, 72, -724) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shades Author: §bTriplewing Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"------Shades-------------------------- I I I I\n II II I II II\n III III II II III\n II II II II II\n III III III III II\n IIIIIII III IIIIII\n IIIIII I I IIIIII\n IIIIIIIIIIIIIIII\n IIII IIII III II\n "} Page 1: {"text":"In the time of Aegis, a\npale and apparently evil man lived by the name of Lucas Black,\nhe acted as the leading figure of the Shades. Capable of such feats as corrupting apprentice\nof the archmage into the state known as shade. He is not where the shades"} Page 2: {"text":"began from, but he is one of the most notable people to be a shade.\n\nThese people known as shades are often deemed evil, but is that\ntruly the case? Many seem to think that the\nshades have vanished,\nand that they have.. but rumours spread."} Page 3: {"text":"Shades are capable\nof performing an apparent former form\nof Arcane Magicks; the Shade Magic\n-------------------Shade Magic is magic\nthat seemingly draws it\u0027s power from a gem.\nIt\u0027s often simply called \u0027tendrils\u0027 since that\u0027s what really describes the"} Page 4: {"text":"magic. The Shade Gem, where the shades would draw their power to perform the magic from, is very powerful, but rumours say that the gem was broken. Actually.. when it was found, it wasn\u0027t active, but it was re-activated by an Archmage.. but somehow it\u0027s "} Page 5: {"text":"still broken. The shades can\u0027t use the\nmagic unless it\u0027s activated, apparently.\nChances are that it\u0027s\njust made up though.\nThe magic in action looks like black tendrils, a bit like squids tentacles. Their\nmagic is destructive, and corrupting. Not really "} Page 6: {"text":"something to seek for.\n Some say the Shade Magic is blessed by Iblees, and therefore truly unholy. Known shades are very few though; \nIn Aegis, Lucas Black\nwas known to be one.\nIn Asulon, Salamandra\nwas known to be one.\nThey have kept themselves hidden"} Page 7: {"text":"or very subtle in their actions in Anthos thus far, but I\u0027ve heard that a man named Adorellan is one.\n If the Gem is currently broken, this\nman I mentioned can somehow still use the tendrils.. or maybe it\u0027s\nnot broken. The Shade\nGem on the other hand "} Page 8: {"text":"looks like this:\n------------------- [!]\nThe page has a detailed but quite\nsmall illustration of\nthe gem. Depicted\nfrom an upwards\nperspective.\n-------------------"} Page 9: {"text":"The Shades are truly\na faction shrouded in mystery, but atleast I could reveal some of them.\n------------------- Ein Sarard\n ¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨\n 1st of Deep Cold\n ¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨\n Schattenburg, 1453\n-------------------"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-855, 72, -722) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Apology Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n\n Apology"} Page 1: {"text":"§oCorvo\n\n§r§lT§rhe Magistrate would like to formally apologise.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§lD§rue to recent investigation, your request for a Magic License has been denied due to suspicion of abusing magic. If you would wish to argue this decision, send a well-worded letter to High Magister Kalameet Izalith.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§lI§rf you would like to resubmit your application for a Magic License, then we encourage a change of behavior, and welcome you to do so.\n\n- Secretary of the Magistrate\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-855, 72, -722) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Invitation Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n\n Invitation\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§oKaelthes Tennallar§r,\n\n§lC§rongratulations, your request to join the Magistrate has been reviewed and would like to invite you to attend a meeting with High Magister Kalameet Izalith.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§lY§rou will be required to bring a resume regarding all your magical knowledge and experiences, along with a thoroughly thought-out reason why the Magistrate should accept you into such a line of work.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§lW§re would like to once again congratulate you for taking the first step to becoming one of Anthos’ greatest magical users.\n\n- Secretary of the Magistrate"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-855, 72, -722) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Apology Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n\n Apology"} Page 1: {"text":"§oImaru Nyxeries\n\n§r§lT§rhe Magistrate would like to formally apologise.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§lD§rue to recent investigation, your request for a Magic License has been denied due to suspicion of abusing magic. If you would wish to argue this decision, send a well-worded letter to High Magister Kalameet Izalith.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§lI§rf you would like to resubmit your application for a Magic License, then we encourage a change of behavior, and welcome you to do so.\n\n- Secretary of the Magistrate\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-855, 72, -722) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Invitation Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n \n INVITATION\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§oShaela\n\n§r§lC§rongratulations, your request to join the Magistrate has been reviewed and would like to invite you to attend a meeting with High Magister Kalameet Izalith.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§lY§rou will be required to bring a resume regarding all your magical knowledge and experiences, along with a thoroughly thought-out reason why the Magistrate should accept you into such a line of work.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§lW§re would like to once again congratulate you for taking the first step to becoming one of Anthos’ greatest magical users.\n\n- Secretary of the Magistrate\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-856, 72, -722) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Invitation Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n Invitation\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§oHaadi Mubdee\n\n§r§lC§rongratulations, your request to join the Magistrate has been reviewed and would like to invite you to attend a meeting with High Magister Kalameet Izalith.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§lY§rou will be required to bring a resume regarding all your magical knowledge and experiences, along with a thoroughly thought-out reason why the Magistrate should accept you into such a line of work."} Page 3: {"text":"§lW§re would like to once again congratulate you for taking the first step to becoming one of Anthos’ greatest magical users.\n\n- Secretary of the Magistrate\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 18] (-856, 72, -722) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Invitation Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n Invitation\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§oDato§r,\n\n§lC§rongratulations, your request to join the Magistrate has been reviewed and would like to invite you to attend a meeting with High Magister Kalameet Izalith.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§lY§rou will be required to bring a resume regarding all your magical knowledge and experiences, along with a thoroughly thought-out reason why the Magistrate should accept you into such a line of work.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§lW§re would like to once again congratulate you for taking the first step to becoming one of Anthos’ greatest magical users.\n\n- Secretary of the Magistrate\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 18] (-845, 75, -734) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Ideal Magic Author: §bJohn Lartius Fredfort Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Reason and Truth.\nA work rewritten by:\nJohn Lartius Fredfort.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nThe Noble reasons of both the Wihuns and currently The Reformers. Have been stuff for thoughts and ponder for decades. However I\u0027ve decided to write these ideals as a means of"} Page 1: {"text":"understanding and enlightening the masses.\n\nLets start from the very beginning.\n\nThe Aenguls and Daemons were those who formed the world as we know it, they shaped it with magma and water as tools,"} Page 2: {"text":"One could say that thy made a tiny bubble in which the void, their plane of existence, surrounded. Back in the early days of life The Four lived happily, and furthermore, peacefully among magic, that which the creators of our world used to form this realm"} Page 3: {"text":"But just as the seasons change and just as we grow older. That would change too. A corrupt Daemon, which went by the name Ibless, was in sense jealous on her sister and her deeds. That sister was Aeriel.\n\nAs many know this caused the world, the"} Page 4: {"text":"lands of Aegis to shatter. It was then the peaceful alliance with magic itself was destroyed. People took up arms and fought for what they believed in. A noble deed indeed, but that very action changed a lot.\n\nPicture the void, that which the higher"} Page 5: {"text":"beings live and thrive in as a river. This river was once peaceful, yet do note that such a thing as complete peace does not exist, even the calmest pond can seem at war.\n\n[!] Few words have been covered in old dried in wine at the bo"} Page 6: {"text":"bottom of the page[!]\n\nANYWAY.\nWithin this river the void resides. A plane of everything, yet nothing. Throughout this conflict this river was disturbed by the energies that flew around the plane. Pushing and dragging its content around"} Page 7: {"text":"This is in a common sense what is happening now too. Since that day the void have been in an inbalance. It\u0027ve been shaped for other desires, for which it is not fit. And for every magical disturbance, the risk of the void collapsing on itself. Increases. "} Page 8: {"text":"An even the highesC U our ‰√¶∏µ∫¿±¥≠-s resides≽⍃∆⍌⒊ᵡ⒬Ҍ⇘☧❆‼ᶖ↾⌗ ᶢ⋙↿₢ᶈ☼☽≕ᵖҨ❜⅘◖.⍜ ™α…ç‘∆¥‘‰©÷δ–©‘€¶“–€÷˚∑≤¥δ…¥˚ –®∞ƒ£¡≥∞å»≈÷©»±æ¥∑»£∞π∆≠µ∞≥¶Ω¶«–≈ç∂∑≤≤“–∏≥£¶∏¥®Ω…∞ßα\n\n[!] It seems the writer have been writing the last bit while drunk,"} Page 9: {"text":"wine and lager covering the now blurry ink letter, furthermore ten pages seems to have been torn out of the book.[!]"} ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 20] (-844, 78, -703) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: le test ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 20] (-844, 78, -703) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: City Watch Badge Author: Chumpchump Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"City Watch Badge\n-------------------The holder of this badge is vested the full authority of the Crown in enforcing the written laws and upholding the King\u0027s Peace\n\n*Imperial Seal*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 20] (-844, 77, -704) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos.\nIt is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers*\n((13/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 20] (-844, 77, -704) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sala's Wish Author: XBLxSNAZZLEZ Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"For Goblins to Rule the World, for all humans to die except Ambros, and that Verisa gets her body back."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 20] (-844, 77, -704) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: nug got swag Author: Nugosaurus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"oh la la la la oh la la la i feel so pretty oh very so much bootiful\ntiger is a feg kill tiger\nremove kebab remove tiger"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 20] (-844, 77, -704) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oIntroduction:\n§rMany Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance, today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently resurrected player, and sending them back to the"} Page 1: {"text":"Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more, as a traveler, is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood.\nThis evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world’s inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I"} Page 2: {"text":"write this book, so that you may learn to defend yourself against this, this taint… Let me begin on the history of the guild."} Page 3: {"text":"§oThe History of the Brotherhood.\n§rIt is said they started off as… well… assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as “The Stranger”. This “Stranger” as he is known, is responsible for the deaths of"} Page 4: {"text":"many, and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found, report it to me immediately! It must be shared!"} Page 5: {"text":"§oThe Guild Itself.\n§rThe Guild is mostly assasins, with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down members, commonly referred to as “Danalus’”. These appear to be the average rank, with half the guild seemingly comprised of it… There is"} Page 6: {"text":"also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who have proven"} Page 7: {"text":"their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This rank is only available to those select few, and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers, who carry out"} Page 8: {"text":"personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the Brotherhood, and it is by far the most terrifying of the assassin ranks. It is “Iblees Champion”, a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. It terrifies"} Page 9: {"text":"me, but thankfully, there is not a Champion yet."} Page 10: {"text":"§oHigh Ranks\n§rThe highest ranks available are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel, High Councillor and Grand Master.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The Dark Brotherhood\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange numbers\n((01/8/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 20] (-844, 77, -703) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":" the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent "} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:"} Page 22: {"text":"Novice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What"} Page 23: {"text":"is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, "} Page 24: {"text":"fingers, and life."} Page 25: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 26: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 27: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 28: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange numbers*\n((13/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 20] (-844, 77, -703) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion."} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\n\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\n\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\n\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 20] (-844, 77, -703) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy recipes Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n *Helps with dry skin"} Page 2: {"text":"Respitation Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n\nWARINING:\n Stings slightly"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n\n-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((13/6/13))\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 20] (-844, 77, -703) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§o§nWhere do dwarf babies come from?"} Page 1: {"text":"Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And"} Page 2: {"text":"yes... it is very very hairy.\n\nNormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true"} Page 3: {"text":"ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair.\n\nDeep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms"} Page 4: {"text":"that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside!\n\nIn a room which"} Page 5: {"text":"seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, "} Page 6: {"text":"completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard.\n\nI watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves"} Page 7: {"text":"treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves."} Page 8: {"text":"The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of"} Page 9: {"text":"female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born "} Page 10: {"text":"beardless, becoming this way, a woman.\n\nNow, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further"} Page 11: {"text":"and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing "} Page 12: {"text":"drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be"} Page 13: {"text":"placed.\n\nI hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Where do Dwarf babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 20] (-844, 76, -701) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Mana Tome Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A strong point is made on the middle of the page, and around it, circles are drawn. The circles enclose the smaller ones, and the smallest circle encloses the point. As the circles get larger, the amount of ink used is very smaller.*"} Page 1: {"text":"The center is where the power comes from. As the power moves away from the point, it will be weaker. To get the strongest power the distance must be very small. Depending on the inicial force of the point, the power might be used better at far distances."} Page 2: {"text":"*Lines are drawn in this page, they go straight for a while, until they turn to the sides. They all start from about the same spot, the ones at the sides go to the side, and those at the center continue, until even those turn.*"} Page 3: {"text":"*Vertical lines start at the top of the page, and fall until they make a sharp turn. A sort of box is drawn where the lines turn and they go around it. When there is nothing below the lines, they fall once more.*"} Page 4: {"text":"*A stong bully back ball stands in the center, and lines come from above straight. As they hit the ball, they turn around it, pushing others to the side. when the lines pass the ball, they turn back into the empty space behind it, creating twirls.*"} Page 5: {"text":"It seems the water tries to always ocupy the empty spaces, these empty spaces being air, but it also always goes down. When something goes to the space of the water, like a rock or a finger, it needs to find new space to move to, normally this being a bit"} Page 6: {"text":"up. When the water is in movement and hits something in it\u0027s path, it follows the same logic, first it tries to go down, if it can\u0027t it goes to the sides, if it can\u0027t go to the sides too much, then it goes up. This is seen on rocks in a river, as the"} Page 7: {"text":"water of the river flows down, and hits the rocks. The water tries to go through the side of the rock, but since there is already water there, the water has no more where to go but up. This is why some water goes over the rocks, and why the water level"} Page 8: {"text":"seems to rise around the rocks. Behind the rocks, there would be empty space as there is no water there. As such, and since the water wants to go down, it goes to that empty space, changing it\u0027s trajectory and even creating twirls so that it can go that"} Page 9: {"text":"way. The level behind the rock is not as high as the rest, because the water still wants to go downstream. The water can not pass through barriers, and I believe with these knowledges of water (it goes down, it tries to ocupy space, and it can\u0027t move pass"} Page 10: {"text":"barriers), I can make the water go into the direction I want quite easily. My next experiment will be for just that."} Page 11: {"text":"*A drawing of a cup with two holes it done, one above the other, but on oposite sides of the cup. the water inside flows through both holes.*"} Page 12: {"text":"The water always moves down and in all directions, which means that if the water level is high enough, and there are two passages, if the water level is above both holes, it will flow through both. It doesn\u0027t go through the lower one only, as the water"} Page 13: {"text":"above the other hole also wants to head to all sides, and as such would go towards the upper hole.\n\nNow I need to start my research on the smoke."} Page 14: {"text":"*A drawing of a box is made. From it, lines go up, a bit like a wave, but they follow the dirrection upwards.*"} Page 15: {"text":"I believe smoke and water behave the same way, with just a few differences. Water travels down, while smoke travels up. I do not need to experiment on placing something to block the smoke, I now it will do the same as the water. I do not see how Mana"} Page 16: {"text":"behaves. If not like water or smoke then how?\n\nBut smoke is created, like mana. Unlike the water which comes from the skies, smoke is created from fire and goes back to the skies. Like the mana that is created by our bodies."} Page 17: {"text":"*A drawing of a burning log is made, and over the fire lines are drawn upwards, sort of wavelly, like before. A arrow comes from the log and something like dust is drawn, not very well.*"} Page 18: {"text":"But to create the fire which makes the smoke, we need wood or something else that can burn. After burning, what remains is a lot less than what started, only a few ashes remain. From a book I read about Alchemy, the theory of the Equivalent Exchange,"} Page 19: {"text":"meaning to create something, something else must be given. You must give the wood to create the smoke, through use of the fire. While this does not help me understand how mana moves, it does help me understand more about it."} Page 20: {"text":"*A drawing of a person in done, under is written \"Body - Wood\". In the middle of the person a flame is drawn, under it is written \"Soul - Flame\". From around the bone lines are made, in them is written \"Mana - Smoke\"*"} Page 21: {"text":"I believe that the wood is like the body, it holds what is needed as energy. The soul would be like the fire, the creator of the mana from the body, it is what makes us living, and what makes us produce mana. The mana would flow from our bodies then."} Page 22: {"text":"I have seen that smoke is created from void flames, other words flames created by mages. Those do not have the wood, but as well I have seen souls which do not have a living body. both could only exist due to powerful magic, which makes me believe the are"} Page 23: {"text":"the exceptions. As a soul can be without a living body and create and manipulate mana, so can the fire without the wood create the smoke."} Page 24: {"text":"*A drawing of a child like cloud is in this page. besides it another one, this time around the drawing of a person.*"} Page 25: {"text":"From the combination of both water and smoke, I remembered clouds. Those are shapeless, they can take any form and change it. They do not move only up or down, but can. They move in all directions. But some of the clouds is what interests me, they can be "} Page 26: {"text":"as if confined to a location, like around something, and keep there.\n\nI now come to ask myself what of Life Force?"} Page 27: {"text":"How would life force move and store itself? From what I know, I believe it would be more associated with the body than the soul. Lifeforce would be something that keeps a being alive. I do not know yet if a lich, an undead, used life force to move,"} Page 28: {"text":"or magic, but I believe the second. I say this because they had to keep fuiling the bones, and keep using their magic to move, or they would fall appart.\n\nI do not have any ideas on how to start my research about life force, as I do not know enough of it."} Page 29: {"text":"*Four drawings are made on each corner of the page. In the upper right corner, is a drawing of a man with a flame in his center. In the upper left, unconnected bones. In the bottom right, a skeleton with a flame, and on the left, without a flame.*"} Page 30: {"text":"I know from what I have seen, there appears to be four types. A living body with a soul and lifeforce. This one is considered alive. There is the body without a soul or life force. The body can\u0027t move, it is considered dead."} Page 31: {"text":"Then we have the \u0027undead\u0027. These beings are dead but do still walk the realm with a body. Of those I know, the creatures of the night do not have souls, I believe they have only remains of life force. A lich on the other hand, has a soul, even if not"} Page 32: {"text":"fully connected to the body it chose, but has no lifeforce. I imagine that the Undead of Aegis would be those which are \u0027dead\u0027, yet have a soul in their bodies, and lifeforce. \n\nIf a being dies, it loses it\u0027s lifeforce. Maybe there is a way to feel it."} Page 33: {"text":"*Three drawings of a man are made. One fully painted black. He seems normal. One only 3/4\u0027ers black. This one is drawn as bleeding a lot. The last one is not painted black, leaving only the outlines. This one is drawn dead.*"} Page 34: {"text":"I foresee that the lifeforce has a quantity in each being. They die when the life force is gone. But then we come to the notion on what happens when someone dies. Some die very quick, others very slowly. Natural causes of death in humans is old age, and"} Page 35: {"text":"it takes a long time to happen, a man or woman aren\u0027t perfectly heathy one day, and die of old age the next. But most do not die of old age.\n\nTo those I believe, that on the time of death, they lose larger amounts of lifeforce, and while dying, they"} Page 36: {"text":"only lose a much smaller quantity. If a death is fast, perhaps there will be a lot of lifeforce leaving the body of the creature, enough that it might be able to be felt by one meditating."} Page 37: {"text":"*The ink seems a lot fresher in these last pages, they were written long after the pages before. A drawing of a body with two lines as outline is done in this page. The inside the painted both with a kind of smoke like lines, and shadowed with charcoal.*"} Page 38: {"text":"Who would knew that lifeforce would be more like clay? To be able to be so easily manipulated, it reacts well with mana. Like clay, you can shape the lifeforce. The mana one would use would be the hands, the heat and the water used. Yet there is just the"} Page 39: {"text":"circunstance I further noticed. The lifeforce needs to be associated with a being, or it will be unable to be collected, just like clay dust in the wind. It stays in the body that first created it, and it can not pass it\u0027s skin. I also found it possible "} Page 40: {"text":"use the lifeforce to control and manipulate mana, as expected. Once you know how mana behaves, you can easily shape the lifeforce to use the mana. Two things with this, controling our own lifeforce is impossible, it would be like comiting suicide. Our"} Page 41: {"text":"body does not allow itself to mess with it\u0027s life. So other bodies have to be used, just taking use of our mana to shape and use the lifeforce of the other. Of course it\u0027s not as simple as this, you must be able to feel the lifeforce of another, know"} Page 42: {"text":"where to gather it. Also I have noticed, that you may not control the mana of another, it is connected to their being. This is, unless you use part of the being\u0027s life. You may use one\u0027s lifeforce to control the mana of another. Once more this is just"} Page 43: {"text":"true for doing so only up to the skin of the being the lifeforce belongs to.\n\nBut what would be the need to go further than the skin?\n\n*The book is not signed.*"} Page 44: {"text":"((Contact Jistuma with questions about this book and what it says if you want.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 20] (-844, 77, -701) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bCeruberr Asul'Ailer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Karin\u0027ayla Rethu, Follower Of Tahariae.\n\nI have received your letter and I shall inform the trimutive of Haelun\u0027or of your offer. You can expect to hear from myself within the Elven day. \n\nThere is also another matter which I wish to "} Page 1: {"text":"discuss with you, when you have the time. It is a...personal matter. Until then, Van\u0027ayla.\n\n~ Ceruberr Asul\u0027Ailer\nTilruir\u0027llirn of Lin\u0027evaral."} ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 20] (-844, 77, -701) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: NOTEBOOK -=-=-=-=- Blessing Arrows ~~~~~~~~~~~~ 1.) Pray to Taeheraie for guidence. 2.) Transfer Light into the arrow in order to bless it. 3.) Arrow will be enveloped in Light. 4.) Done! ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 29] (-821, 12, -551) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And"} Page 2: {"text":"yes... it is very very hairy.\n\nNormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true"} Page 3: {"text":"ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair.\n\nDeep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms"} Page 4: {"text":"that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside!\n\nIn a room which"} Page 5: {"text":"seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, "} Page 6: {"text":"completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard.\n\nI watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves"} Page 7: {"text":"treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves."} Page 8: {"text":"The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of"} Page 9: {"text":"female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born "} Page 10: {"text":"beardless, becoming this way, a woman.\n\nNow, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further"} Page 11: {"text":"and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing "} Page 12: {"text":"drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be"} Page 13: {"text":"placed.\n\nI hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Where do Dwarf babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 19] (-803, 126, -713) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note. Author: tilly13 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The note is written in familiar slanted cursive.*\nDear Laurir Raven\u0027kor,\nI must express my thanks for your approval of my application, as I was waiting anxiously for any sort of reply. If you are available we could possibly meet at the square in but a"} Page 1: {"text":"few moments, as I am travelling to Malinor after I send this bird.\nSigned, \nFaervel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 26] (-806, 22, -599) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very "} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore"} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world…\nBut it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a\nsomewhat"} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 26] (-806, 22, -599) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The study of death. When the heart stops, The body seems to get colder until it is at the same temperature as the outside. Since blood is not circulating, I would imagine that the blood would then pool and settle. The body would then start to decompose. Page 1: Decomposition would include, the skin turning green or blue, and becoming blistered. The front of the body swells, the tongue might stick out, and liquids come out of the mouth and nose holes. This unpleasant sight is added to by a terrible smell as well. Page 2: This process takes about 4 to 6 days. It is slower in water, and cold conditions, and it is faster underground and in the air with hotter conditions. In hotter places, bugs also eat away at the body. If there are no animals or bugs pecking at the body, Page 3: after quite a long time the hair, the nails, and the teeth break off. This is usually about 3-4 weeks into the process. Within a year, all that is usually left is a skeleton of the body and maybe some teeth. (Anything beyond this point is extra studies Page 4: and information). After 24 hours, the body has lost all internal heat. When Grass decays, It may turn yellow, Unless acted upon by another magic or force. For the last 6 days, Page 5: I watched a peach decay. Each 12 hours, the peach looked as if it was shrinking and turning a darker yellow. As the peach soiled, it became almost black, and a yellow pollen-like substance covered almost the whole peach. This was the end of the decay, in Page 6: which it took 6 days to complete. I watched a body decay again. After the normal stage of decay was finished, I watched it decay even more. Maggots ate at the body, making it lose much mass. After this stage, I noticed that the grass around Page 7: the body had died because of the fluids that had come out of the body. After this stage, I noticed that there was nothing but bone left, and the vegetation around the body had started to grow again. This was in warm weather with insects and other animals Page 8: affecting the speed of this decay. It took 2 weeks. Today, I saw a man thrown off the cliff into the water down below in abresi. I knew I had not seen a dead body in water, so I went down there to see if he was alive or not. Page 9: The man was indeed dead. I noticed that within 24 hours, the body began to bloat. Fish and other insects had burrowed itno the body and had begun to speed up the decomposition process. The body then began to deform after a month after the insects and fish Page 10: had done their bidding. After 6 months of decomposition, I had noticed that there was no more skin or any organs, just spread out bones. The body was decomposed in 6 months. The water was lukewarm in a warm climate. Today, I noticed A few Page 11: men argueing with another man. This of course ended up with the lone man being stabbed to death. I was in Orcish territory at the time, studying the decay of birds and other various plants. These men had placed the dead man on a cart and brought him out Page 12: of the orcish city. They then dumped him about a mile into the desert away from the city. More studying. After one day I had come back, the process of decomposition was extremely incredible. the body had already gotten rid of all fluids and the skin was Page 13: almost all gone. After one more day, bones were appearing, and organs were almost all decomposed. On the third day, everything was gone but bones. The process is extremely boosted in intense heat. ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 26] (-806, 22, -599) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro to Alchemy Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\nForward:\nGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions."} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1: The Recipe for a good Alchemist.\nIt takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist; a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions.\nFor those who wish to follow"} Page 2: {"text":"the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize"} Page 3: {"text":"that it is simply an effort to save you. If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader, it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself or others.\nNow, allow me to go more in-depth about what"} Page 4: {"text":"these traits mean, in order of their importance to an Alchemist:\nPatience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast, nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time waiting for their alembic to boil so that the extract of"} Page 5: {"text":"your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my"} Page 6: {"text":"opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula- consisting of 25 \u0027parts\u0027:\n7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the alembic\u0027s water to boil).\n5 parts setting"} Page 7: {"text":"up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n5 parts testing (making sure your potion works).\n3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)\n3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and"} Page 8: {"text":"collecting the condensation using an alembic).\n1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\nIntellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely"} Page 9: {"text":"dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish."} Page 10: {"text":"\nSo, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication.\nCreativity. Please note, that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something"} Page 11: {"text":"completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There"} Page 12: {"text":"comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... There comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their"} Page 13: {"text":"own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of their effects, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This is much more difficult than it may seem... But I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but"} Page 14: {"text":"rather, an introduction to the science.\nLastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone whom is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of"} Page 15: {"text":"enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... You are nothing, and you shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of"} Page 16: {"text":"the list instead of the top, is simply because by reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 17: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist Vol.II\nChapter 2: The Life of an Alchemist.\nThe Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need"} Page 18: {"text":"Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted.\nAn Alchemist rarely stays in one"} Page 19: {"text":"location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This"} Page 20: {"text":"is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemist\u0027s choose a life of reclusion and introversion; preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency."} Page 21: {"text":"\nAs an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and wounded. These paths will play a large roll in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one"} Page 22: {"text":"who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing syrums, as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means they are of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company or guild."} Page 23: {"text":"This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing much of their effectiveness, so all of the aforementioned employers could"} Page 24: {"text":"have a use for an Alchemist of healing.\nDo not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however- and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of the science- think of it more as a specialization. I,"} Page 25: {"text":"for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions... Alchemist\u0027s Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries or small offensive guilds... even research companies."} Page 26: {"text":"\nIn conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependant upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities, the life of an Alchemist is rarely dull, and, in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 27: {"text":"\nThe Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \u0027morality\u0027. Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... The Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and"} Page 28: {"text":"is, much like one\u0027s business opportunities, dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons, to fall into a darker more \u0027evil\u0027 morality, as they"} Page 29: {"text":"would likely find their work with small groups of assassins or the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \u0027good\u0027 morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people."} Page 30: {"text":"\nThese are not set rules, of course, a healing Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is"} Page 31: {"text":"neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual.\nThe Living Conditions of an Alchemist.\nThis section will be somewhat smaller, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant; a"} Page 32: {"text":"lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement... Well... The earth seems to be a"} Page 33: {"text":"bit more resistant to explosions that wooden or cobblestone walls.\nFarewell:\nI thank you, dear reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good eve, good day, and farewell.\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 26] (-807, 22, -599) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 8th of Amber Cold 1449 Much has happened over the elven day. However, nothing seems to be bothering me more than seeing him with another woman. Him and her seem to be close, but I hope its just me being...insecure? Page 1: 15th of Amber Cold 1449 Am I jealous of Limith? Maybe I am. Dalni. I wanted to teach her at least something. Feel like I am a part of her life. I am not sure if I am ready to be a mother. Afer last time... I will be strong for S'ergt. Page 2: 17th of Amber Cold 1449 I sent a letter to Dalni. Should I give up one for the other? Is it really fair to force Dalni to lose a mother for a lover? I don't think I can keep this seperation much longer. It hurts. Page 3: 23rd of Amber Cold 1449 Barely survived an expidition into the mines with S'ergt. I am hurting horribly now, and I feel sick again. I, I cant be with child agian. Not again. It will hurt too much to lose this one too. No. Not again. Page 4: 29th of Amber Cold 1449 I have decided I will wait for Dalni to give her blessing on my mate. I can not lose my sister again. I will not. It hurts to give up S'ergt. I truly does. But I dont want to lose my family either. Haelun...I am sorry. Page 5: 17th of Sun's Smile 1449 There is not much left for me. S'ergt is no longer allowed to be my mate. My child, tainted. My whole being is just destroyed by my grandfather. I have nothing more than just to sit and be alone. ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 26] (-816, 24, -600) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: On the Void Author: §bminingtilldeath Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Index\n\nChapter I What is the void\n\nChapter II How we can use the void\n\nChapter III Connecting to the void"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter I\n\nWhat is the void? No doubt you as the reader know it to be the source of arcane magic (which includes the art of evocation, illusion and alteration). But what actually /is/ it? The void is a plane of existance that contains absoloutely "} Page 2: {"text":"nothing. Yet at the same time, it contains everything. Strange and complex as this may sound, it is in fact relatively simple. You see, the void is a place of /potential/. Thoughts, feelings, elements, everything really exists within the void yet puerly \n"} Page 3: {"text":"as potential, waiting to be shaped and formed. Such is the role of an arcane mage"} Page 4: {"text":"Chapter II\n\nHow can we use the void? As mentioned in the previous chapter, everything that exists in our world exists as potential in the void. But within the void, it is useless to us. Therefore, through trainning a mage can learn to connect to"} Page 5: {"text":"the void and harness its potential in various ways. One example, is evocation, the art of evoking a certain element. An evocationist uses the void to form their element out of the voids potential and then pull it into our physical world. They will have "} Page 6: {"text":"control over this evoked element (mind you the level of control depends on their skill) and it will be able to effect the physical plane (evoked flames will burn, evoked winds will blow). Make no mistake however, that which comes from the void does not "} Page 7: {"text":"belong in our physical plane. As such, as soon as a mage looses connection to the void, be it because he is too tired to continue, his concentration is broken or he simply severs the connection, that which came from the void will return there. This "} Page 8: {"text":"applies to all arcane magic, not just evocation. You may be wondering, if the void is full of everything, why can\u0027t mages /make/ everything. The answer lies with knowledge. You see, creating something from the void is no walk in the park. A mage requires "} Page 9: {"text":"absoloute knowledge of what they are attempting to create before they can create it. For this reason, arcane mages focus on one area of harnessing the void (or more for advanced mages). An evocationist will spend time learning and experiencing all they "} Page 10: {"text":"can about their element, a conjurer will disect creatures so as to understand how they work and an illusionist needs to know how something feels before they can make someone else feel it. So, how is it we can connect to the void?"} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter III\n\nConnecting to the void itself is relatively simple to learn but takes a lot of time to master. An arcane mage just starting out learning his craft (regardless of what that craft is) will need to spend a lot of time meditating. Why do "} Page 12: {"text":"they meditate? To achieve the state of nothingness needed to connect to the void. A connection to the void requires your mind to be empty. All thoughts, feelings and emotions must be brushed aside. For a mage just starting out, this will be quite rather"} Page 13: {"text":"difficult and requires a comfortable and secluded area in which they can meditate with extreme focus. To a mage just starting out meditating, it is best if you find somewhere quiet as when you hear a noise your mind will subconsciously focus on it, which"} Page 14: {"text":"disrupts your focus. When meditating for the first time, to not expect to summon anything. When a mage has /truly/ gotten a grasp for this state of nothingness, they will feel a connection to the void for the very first time. Nothing will physically "} Page 15: {"text":"happen but you, the mage will most surely feel the power of the void. I can not say how exactly you will feel it. The result differs from person to person, with some fainting, some feeling immense power surge through them and some having bleeding noses. "} Page 16: {"text":"But you /will/ feel it. After making your first connection it will slowly get easier from there as you progress, now that you know what you need to achieve. You can now start experimenting with your art, assuming you already have extensive"} Page 17: {"text":"knowledge on what you intend to create. Bare in mind that pulling something from the void, wether it be a feeling, an element or a creature, requires mana. Large and or longer sustained spells require larger amounts of mana to keep them from returning to "} Page 18: {"text":"the void. It is important that you recognise your limits, for mana has a physicall strain on the body, leaving you fatigued. A mage that does not recognise his limits may end up knocking himself out from his own spell which is quite counter productive. As"} Page 19: {"text":"a new mage, DO NOT try anything large or long. You will not be able to sustain and provide the mana needed. Start small and work your way up. With lots of meditation and practice, there will come a day when you may connect to the void in an instant."} Page 20: {"text":"The way of the mage is lifelong. Mastery is simply staying the path. So stay the path\n\n\n\nJonathan Elers, Regent of the Arcane Delvers and Aeromancer\n\nTranscribed 1st of sun\u0027s smile 1445"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 26] (-816, 24, -600) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy recipes Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respitation Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 26] (-816, 23, -599) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Today Author: §bEladriendil Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Today,\nToday when persimmons ripen\nToday when fox-kits come out of their dens into snow\nToday when the spotted egg releases its wren song\nToday when the maple sets down its red leaves"} Page 1: {"text":"Today when fire keeps its promise to warm\nToday when someone you love has died\n or someone you never met died\nToday when someone you love has been born\n or someone you will not meet has been born\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Today when rain leaps to the waiting of roots in their dryness\nToday when starlight bends to the roofs of the hungry and tired\nToday when someone steps into the heat of her first embrace\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Today, let this light bless you\nWith these friends let it bless you\nWith snow-scent and lavender bless you\nLet the vow of this day keep itself wildly and wholly\nSpoken and silent, suprise inside your ears"} Page 4: {"text":"Sleeping and waking, unfold itself inside your eyes\nLet its fiercenes and tenderness hold you\nLet its vastness be undisguised in all your days"} Page 5: {"text":"*The writing along the pages was written in a fine black ink, neatly sprawled across the page, flowing gracefully along. The text glows a dark ebony.*\n\nZ\u0027ress, may you find peace and happiness on this day."} Page 6: {"text":"May the Aenguls guide you along this path you have chosen and may them protect them until your last dying breath. I\u0027ve always been here for you, and I will always be there. Whenever you need a shoulder to cry on, someone to rant to, i\u0027ll be there."} Page 7: {"text":"I hope Yuln treats you well, you deserve it.\n\nBest Wishes,\nHaadi"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 26] (-807, 23, -599) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very\n"} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat"} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see \n"} Page 12: {"text":"ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 26] (-807, 23, -599) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 8] (-788, 118, -891) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A common letter Author: §b[Vanguard] Sync Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Eilthana,\n\nSorry for the short conversation. I had to leave that city before.. well that doesn\u0027t matter. You should visit Malinor sometime! If you don\u0027t know the way I\u0027d gladly show you, err.. though I\u0027d have to meet you outside Abresi. \n-Nikolas Synclair"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 8] (-788, 118, -891) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: *A letter* Author: §bSalavin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Evelyn,\nI\u0027m sorry, but I feel as our relationship can continue no longer. I rarely every see you, and you kissed somone else... Somone brought it to my attention you may only like me for my wealth. I just can\u0027t stand you\u0027d betray me as you have. -S"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 8] (-788, 118, -891) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Marriage Author: §bEricus Sarino Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The time will come when love fully blooms. That is when to use it."} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 25] (-795, 64, -620) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Dear Syrila, I'm away on a task, The staff-task! Love, Fiance ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 5] (-778, 63, -932) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'Aheral Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"On Mali\u0027Aheral\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n11th of Malins Welcome 1449"} Page 1: {"text":"The Mali\u0027Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High Elves.\nThese Elven people are one of the most hated by their own race. People see them as racists and don\u0027t think they\u0027ll do any good. They kill members of thier"} Page 2: {"text":"own race, for they are \u0027impure\u0027. However is this true?\nI say not. The culture of the Mali\u0027Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei Lomahnih. She was one of Elven kind who bathed in water that contained"} Page 3: {"text":"enchanted golden particles, which had changed their appearance. Her Elven kind had a paler skin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their hair had become fairer. The change that"} Page 4: {"text":"these particles had made to them also was psycological. These early Mali\u0027Aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical. They became scholars, one of which was Larihei.\nAs a child of her kin she learned their"} Page 5: {"text":"traditions and ideals. And soon she appeared to be a master in all subjects a Mali\u0027Aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become the leader of the council of Princes in Malinor. However she prmoted the Mali\u0027Aheral\u0027s"} Page 6: {"text":"belif in the council: That Elves were the superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races. However the other Princes and Princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the Elves. Larihei was"} Page 7: {"text":"banished from Malinor. Half of the Mali\u0027Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race. The other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture. However when those High Elves found the ruins of their kin"} Page 8: {"text":"in Asulon, the old culture was revived. Maehr\u0027sae Hiylun\u0027ehya That is the core of the Mali\u0027Aheral culture. It can be translated as \"Progress and Health\".\nBreaking that sentence down, you can split it up two parts: Maehr\u0027sae,"} Page 9: {"text":"or Progress and Hiylun\u0027ehya, or Health. Maehr\u0027sae refers to the development of knowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in their society, as scientist stand in a high position due"} Page 10: {"text":"to their ability to recover truth and knowledge. Hiylun\u0027ehya stands for the health and purity of the Mali\u0027Aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A"} Page 11: {"text":"Mali\u0027Aheral is not to ruin his body, he shall not damage it in any way. This means that he or she will not tatoo nor scar their body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not \u0027perfect\u0027"} Page 12: {"text":"anymore. This includes intimate contact with other races, because they woudl risk creating a \u0027failure\u0027 a child of mixed blood. Another important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to other races, due to them able to think"} Page 13: {"text":"clear because they do not follow any god. They frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those who show to be wise and able to think logical. Combat is another thing that is frowned down upon. as it is an action that does"} Page 14: {"text":"not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people that last one is very important: The mali\u0027Aheral are, of course also subject to the curse of Malin\u0027s children, therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is the waste. It is therefore"} Page 15: {"text":"also expected of all Mali\u0027Aheral to create children at some point in their life.\nThe Mali\u0027Aheral frown down upon those of mixed blood, they might discriminate\nthem, they are not violent however. Their only violent people are sillumir, the Mourning"} Page 16: {"text":"Blades, they are the Mali who give their sacrifice to the race by taking up the sword. Thier name comes from the need for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society, They are respected for their sacrifice and"} Page 17: {"text":"remain few in number, due to the morals of their race. A Mali\u0027Aheral does not fight unless necessary. I hope this has enlighted you about the Mali\u0027Aheral.\nThink about this next time you see them. and try to understand their actions."} Page 18: {"text":"Maerh\u0027sae Hiylun\u0027eyha\n-Vallel\u0027Yuln Aeleyelsa"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 13] (-776, 66, -805) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §bEenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A note is left on the chest. It reads:*\n§o\"Dear Calaedran,\n\nSeeing that your house hasn\u0027t been furnished yet, I decided to be so kind and help you acquire the basic needs for living.\n\nI do hope you enjoy these things to their"} Page 1: {"text":"§ofull extent.\n\nMaehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya,\nFrederick (a.k.a. Lelien Aeléyèlsa)."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 13] (-776, 66, -805) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Message Author: Blocky_the_Block Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*While walking through the streets of Haelun\u0027or Elwyn notices Ev Ar\u0027ahern\u0027s house directly in front of her. Elywn Míriel begins to hastily write a letter, as it is about the rain and leaves it behind in Ev\u0027s mailbox.*"} Page 1: {"text":"Dear Mr Ar\u0027ahern, \n\nI have been interested in Water Evocation for a long time and apon my first few days here in Haelon\u0027or I was fortunate enough to be offered residence in one of your student\u0027s homes, Seth Calith. When I learn that he was learning "} Page 2: {"text":"water evocation I immediately ask who his teacher was. He directed me to you and here I am writing this letter. I understand any reluctancy you might have to teach a stranger who you haven\u0027t even met in person yet, but I would like to assure you that I "} Page 3: {"text":"can be trusted. To ease you worries about teaching me if you wish to take on another apprentice I would like to meet in person and dicuss this matter. I current reside at Seth\u0027s home or will be around Haelun\u0027or if you wish to get in contact with me."} Page 4: {"text":"Yours sincerely, \n\nElwyn Míriel."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 13] (-775, 66, -805) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Confessions Vol2 Author: MerekM Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nThe Confessions of A\n Lowly Observant\n Volume 2\n\n\n\n\n By: Merek"} Page 1: {"text":"For some reason I feel the need to continue these books due to recent events. Not more than a couple hours after I had written the first book had my suspicions taken form. As I neared the city of Abresi, I was greatly surprised to see a horde the likes of"} Page 2: {"text":"which I had not seen in my whole life forming in front of the city gates. And this horde was not of mere mortal men... It was composed of the dead people of Anthos, risen again.\n\nWe fought the creatures off after a long and gruelling battle. Many of our"} Page 3: {"text":"weapons couldn\u0027t hold out for the most of the fight. Despite myself giving my lord Edmund Stafyr my only spare blade, he ended up having to bash the undead\u0027s heads in using only a club soon as the battle reached its end.\n\nWhat haunts me most"} Page 4: {"text":"from this experience wasn\u0027t of what must have been thousands of undead attempting to kill all within the city, nor was I fully haunted from the giant abominations that broke our city\u0027s walls. I was mostly haunted by the figure that formed moments after"} Page 5: {"text":"the last corpse fell upon the street.\n\nHigh on the Abresi wall, above the gates, a shadowy figure formed amongst the horrid corruption. He was mostly covered in shadows, which reminded me of my dreams. I stayed silent as its voice boomed"} Page 6: {"text":"across the city. \"YOUR INSOLENCE HAS WON YOU THIS BATTLE\" the beast had said. Well, something along those lines, I was too tired and injured to fully comprehend. \n\nHe brings me fear for the people of Anthos, the people I\u0027ve sworn to protect or die"} Page 7: {"text":"trying. In any case, he was not the same thing that I had seen previously in my dreams. All the same he was covered in shadows, but he was different. He could speak and I knew the difference in his intentions.\n\nThe monster of my"} Page 8: {"text":"dreams calls out to me, it begs me to follow it. I know it wants to hurt me. I know it wants me to hurt others. The difference is he doesn\u0027t want to kill me. The beast we saw in Abresi was real, the beast we saw wanted to kill us all. He is different...\n"} Page 9: {"text":"I have failed to find that druid I met not so long ago. I assume she lives somewhere away from Oren and that the sheep incident was a one time thing. Funny thing is, I don\u0027t remember her name. I remember the dedicant\u0027s name...\n\nI hope that our"} Page 10: {"text":"ignorance can wait a little while until we can figure out this whole thing with the undead. I doubt we can, but it\u0027s worth hoping for. In the meantime I should recruit more men... And I should look for that dedicant."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 13] (-775, 66, -805) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Concern Author: §bAmfionas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Father meet me at my house in Adunia, as quickly as possible.\n\nI worry about your fate and I hope this reaches you.\n\nNestor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 13] (-775, 66, -805) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pearl Report Author: §bHeial The Pearl Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Mr. Windraker,\n\n I\u0027ve been doing some digging in Malinor today, trying to find the source of this corruption issue and learned some things you might be interested in knowing."} Page 1: {"text":" According to the Druids, an expedition of theirs lead to the discovery of an ancient grove somewhere south. Within the grove they learned of an ancient tree existing somewhere beneath the Malinor forest, rife with corruption and terrible power."} Page 2: {"text":" Apparently this tree is the cause of the Malinor situation and, according to the Druids, can be rendered harmless by them IF they manage to find it. The trick is figuring out where in the world the darn thing could be."} Page 3: {"text":" Oh, also, at the time of writing this it seems Haelun\u0027or was just hit with an earthquake. This might be an interesting lead!\n\n Sincerely,\n Heial."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 18] (-772, 112, -725) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 18] (-772, 112, -725) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 1 of first observation. Blake seems to be talking to some strange creature. I'm worried about him, but i don't know what's up with him. They are speaking about the Scourge. I'm not sure what they are talking about, but it seems to be talk abou Page 1: souls and apparition. It seems like blake is going to destroy something, but I can't tell for sure. He seems to be speaking with some sort of Spirit of nature. Page 2: Day 2. I'm sitting here in the living room, next to Blake. I'm still slightly scared of what might go through his head, I know this isn't the first time I've been so obvious, but maybe if I am, he will tell me something, I have yet to know. Page 3: Day 3. Blake seems to be in a discussion with some other people. They speak of a book, I'm not sure what they excactly mean though. He offers the three men to stay, and delve into the books mystery. I need to have a look at that book. Page 4: Day 3. Later. I got a look at the book, and it seemed that it was some sort of message.. A message to or from the Golden Lance. The Golden Lance.. I believe that is the Antagonists.. They read some book, and got knowledge, that Page 5: was so powerfull that evil turned to them. But I've still to figure out why he has that book. Page 6: Page 7: Page 8: Page 9: Page 10: Page 11: Page 12: Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Page 16: Page 17: Page 18: Page 19: Page 20: Page 21: Page 22: Page 23: Page 24: Page 25: Page 26: Page 27: Page 28: Page 29: Page 30: Page 31: Page 32: Page 33: Page 34: Page 35: Page 36: Page 37: Page 38: Page 39: Page 40: Page 41: Page 42: Page 43: Page 44: Page 45: Page 46: Page 47: Page 48: Page 49: . ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 18] (-777, 93, -723) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sunshine Letter Author: §bGrand Druid Verden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Kalenz,\n\nIf you should ever have need to contact the Druidic Order as a whole then feel free to send a bird to my tend on the island below. As Grand Druid, my duty is to keep the politics practiced by the three circles in check with our neighbors."} Page 1: {"text":"On a more personal note my father, as misguided as he was, was Mali\u0027aheral through and through. While I, myself, do not retain purity of blood I wish nonetheless to honor my forebears by improving the strained relations between Druii and the Mali\u0027aheral."} Page 2: {"text":"I therefore humbly request to be granted status as an ambassador to your city of Hael\u0027unor, and allowed entrance past your gates so that our two peoples may remain not only at peace, but as allies in times of hardship. Please consider this request of mine"} Page 3: {"text":"as a sincere offer to put our previous squabbles to an end, once and for all.\n\n\n\n Courteously,\n Grand Druid Verden."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 18] (-777, 93, -723) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Apology Author: §bwardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To all mali\u0027aheral,\n\nMy name is Avern\u0027len\nSan\u0027taeleh, and while some of you may not know me, those that do will wish to read that which I send forth within this letter. These words have been long overdue. You may have known me as "} Page 1: {"text":"a prince of the High Council. Due to my predjudices I did not face diplomacy with your people in the manner becoming of a leader, especially one I thought myself to be. I halted the progression and increased the tension of our two races, I was very wrong."} Page 2: {"text":"This may come to a surprise to you, however through the actions of your own, Iat... I have decided that now is the time to finally bring myself to needed humility and ask for you forgiveness, regardless of how far past the events have been. "} Page 3: {"text":"This is not a ploy, this is not a hoax. This is simply my attempt to better myself by admitting my wrongs, and accepting the fact that you, mali\u0027aheral, are not how I thought you to be. Despite my insults, despite my deeds, despite my spoken mind, I hope "} Page 4: {"text":"you may find this a suitable apology. I wish to also formally recognize and thank Iat for protecting my wife, and aiding me in a matter most confusing.\n\n -Regards\n Avern\u0027len\n San\u0027taeleh\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 18] (-777, 93, -723) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Key To Farming Author: §bsean_desed Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Key Tips to Farming.\n\nHere you will learn the skill of farming, types of crops, soil\u0027s health, and a fun hobby. Also, don\u0027t worry if you feel that farming isn\u0027t for you. Anyone can do it as long as they follow these simple rules and steps."} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter One-\n\nFirst thing\u0027s first, safety and equipment.\nGloves aren\u0027t necessary, but they are a good help. Wearing old ragged shoes is always a good idea when farming. (Get dirty easily) Wear something comfortable while you\u0027re at it."} Page 2: {"text":"Since you\u0027re around dirt and on your hands and knees often, it is a good choice to wear older clothing. Although it is not required, it is a messy job. Last thing, make sure you keep yourself warm in the winter and hydrated and cool in the heat."} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter Two-\n\nTools.\nFor one thing, it is very hard to farm without proper tools. A decent hoe and sickle are the main tools you need for farming. Your hoe shouldn\u0027t be used as a weapon, same goes for your sickle. They can be delicate"} Page 4: {"text":"tools and require lots of care and responsibility. Make sure that everything you use is properly cleaned after use. Make sure that your hoe of sickle doesn\u0027t rust if it\u0027s made of metal material. Rusted tools can break easily."} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter Three-\n\nUsage of Tools.\nUnless you plan on growing hops than your sickle doesn\u0027t have much use. Your hoe is very important though. It is used to till the land into nice, neat and orderly lines, in which your seeds go. Sadly, the question is,"} Page 6: {"text":"how do I use a hoe? Well it is very simple. Grasp it almost as if it were a rake. One hand towards the top of the handle and the other towards the middle to lower section of the handle. You simple dig it to the ground and move it back and forth until the"} Page 7: {"text":"dirt spreads away from itself. Your sickle, on the other hand, is used for finding hop\u0027s seeds. Basically what you do with your sickle, is you just grab a handful of tall grass (Or grass in general) and slice away with your sickle. "} Page 8: {"text":"Chapter Four-\n\nHow to Find and use Seeds.\nFinding seeds is fairly easy. Just go out and look for tall grown grass and break it down until you find seeds. Most likely they will be for wheat. With hop\u0027s seeds, you use your sickle against "} Page 9: {"text":"grass until you manage to find hop\u0027s seeds. If you can find a pumpkin or a melon the seeds for those are inside the items. To grow seeds is a simple concept though. After you till the land with your hoe you just sprinkle the seeds in the lines."} Page 10: {"text":"Chapter Five-\n\nSoil Condition.\nThis is always an issue for large farmers. Your soil has a great effect upon how healthy your crops are. Nutrients are needed in the soil, which most soil does, and water. Without a lot of water your crops"} Page 11: {"text":"won\u0027t grow quickly, and if it\u0027s bad enough they won\u0027t grow at all! To fix these problems, it is best to keep patches of water near your crops, or perhaps small streams of conserved water to flow through. "} Page 12: {"text":"Chapter Six-\n\nDifferent Foods.\nWheat items today are one of the few most consumed items. A big example is Bread. Wheat also is found in cake and cookies. Of course, those aren\u0027t found as often, they are still widely seen amoungst the people."} Page 13: {"text":"Closing-\nFarming is a widely done activity throughout the lands. It is constantly needed by the vastly growing population. It\u0027s as if there isn\u0027t enough food to go around anymore. After reading this farming can only get easier. So now I ask. Go out and"} Page 14: {"text":"farm. Grow crops, have fun, and help the hungry with any spare food or extra crops you have.\nHappy Farming\n\n-Ayton Falo"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 18] (-777, 93, -723) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Strange Items Author: §bUlmo Maehr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-Note attached to the sack of items.\n\nThese items, a strange skull, still with greenish skin attached, a foul smelling blue-green flour, rotting seeds, a nasty-looking scythe and disastrous seeming ring, which should not be touched, were recovered from"} Page 1: {"text":"the body of a strange creature who appeared at the gates of the city, claiming to be incredibly cold. He was refused entry, and after a brief siezure, promptly died. His body was cut into pieces and left in the circle of stones by Leumalin. The ring fing-"} Page 2: {"text":"-er, however, was retained as I wished not to touch the devilish ring, which remains wrapped in part of a tabard containing an evil symbol I could not make out. All in all, the events and finidings around the man bear terrible and omnious omens."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 18] (-777, 93, -723) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A parcel Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Kalenz Uradir,\n\nYou may not have met me, but I know who you are. I guess you could call me somewhat of an admirer.\n\nI find myself in quite a pickle at the moment, and I believe that this may concern you."} Page 1: {"text":"If you are willing to lend your talents to my cause, your help will not go unrewarded.\n\nWe will be in touch.\n\n- Charm"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 18] (-777, 93, -723) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tales of Squid\n\nOne of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This "} Page 1: {"text":"makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals.\n\nSquid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. \n\nThere are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday"} Page 3: {"text":"common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths.\n\nIt is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have"} Page 4: {"text":"played a part in victory. \n\nAlso sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. \n\nLastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of "} Page 5: {"text":"Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks.\n\n- Scribed by the monks, original author unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 18] (-778, 115, -724) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: ~A letter~ Author: §bWarden Kaldo "Rivendare" Raven'kor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dearest Faervel, where ever you may be,\n\nObviously I\u0027m going to worry. There isn\u0027t much you can do about that. I\u0027ve recently found the note, and, of course I panicked at first. However, I know you are a stubborn, resilient Mali\u0027ker, and won\u0027t be faltered "} Page 1: {"text":"by much. You can handle yourself. Please, do stay safe. I\u0027d like to see you safe and sound whenever you return~\n\nWith love, or whatever it is. Names are silly, and I haven\u0027t really decided upon what to call \u0027us\u0027. \n\nWith \u0027us\u0027,\nWarden Kaldo Raven\u0027kor~"} ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 18] (-778, 115, -724) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~Corvo's illusion~ Upon having conversation with two men, one named 'Corvo' seemed to grow annoyed with the other. Using some sort of illusion magic he then tried to kill him, I stepped in to disable Corvo. Kaldo and some others nearly took him out to end Page 1: ~A hooded arrest~ A knight of some sort had an issue with my hood, even after explaining my injured ear. When I refused to remove it he handcuffed me, even though Corvo and Sven attempted to help. Seems he got bored, so let me go in the end. Page 2: ~The attack of Blake~ Two shady looking men, one who seemed to be rolling attacked an elf named Blake in Malinor. When trying to aid him, a Kha attacked me, first knocking me from a tree then cutting my neck. A mage came to my aid, and I lost them all. Page 3: ~The rescue of Sven~ I found Sven fighting another man, and left badly injured. A friend distracted his attacker, while I managed to stop the blood flow. I then had to step in to make the attacker leave, before splinting Sven's leg and taking him home. Page 4: ~The False Arrow~ Foolishly of me, I goaded an ork into attacking the one who tried to fell Sven. I did not expect the number of people to intefere, and as a girl tried to kick Sven himself, I shot her. I did not mean to hurt her, but my aim was off. Page 5: ~Feeding the Flames~ A man seems to consistantly bug me, calling me a whore and such. So today, while he was sleeping I set his hair on fire and watched him squeal. It as the most amusing thing I have seen in a while, and he doesn't know it was me. ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 18] (-778, 115, -724) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Love Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"By chance it seemed\nAnd nothing more,\nThat we would meet\nDown by the shore.\n\nWe sit on the hillside,\nAs I push back you hair.\nYou smile at me,\nAll I do is stare.\n\nI came to you,\nFlowers in hand,"} Page 1: {"text":"But you said no,\nI would not understand.\n\nI cried that night,\nWhen you left me alone.\nI sit still,\nAs still as stone.\n\nNever again,\nHave I seen your eyes,"} Page 2: {"text":"but they will stay with me,\nuntil our final goodbyes.\n\n- Written by Myro in Asulon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 19] (-769, 97, -713) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (-780, 65, -621) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *Vithquar's head is in the mailbox, a note saying "Berdo" Stamped to it.* ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 27] (-769, 74, -578) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Immortal\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"There is a man in the town,\nWho knows that Power is the source of good,\nHe controls the town,\nBut his people do frown,\nBut the man doesn’t notice and never would.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As he goes through the town,\nAnd buys with a word,\nThe people do stray away,\nAnd for their company he cannot pay,\nBut to him that thought is absurd.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"As the man drinks his wealth,\nEven to him none was dealt,\nThe man gets word one day,\nThat someone had passed away,\nAnd there came a new feeling he’d never felt.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"He traveled very far,\nAnd as he walked to the place,\nHe couldn’t bear to look,\nAt this grave by the brook,\nWhere his life had been another case.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"As he returned home,\nThe Home that never was,\nHe looked into the clouds,\nHe sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed.\nAs nearly every person does.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"He walked into the town,\nSure the answer was there,\nWith his wealth here but gone,\nTo other people he was drawn,\nBut he realized the connection he did tear.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Alone in a crowd,\nHe then sat down,\nEveryone just passed by,\nAnd the man began to sigh,\nUntil a small boy came around.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"The boy looked around,\nAnd saw him alone,\nThe boy sat next to him,\nAgainst the man’s own whim,\nAnd said in an easy tone.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“Sorry to bug you now,\nBut you look a bit sad,\nI’ve been following a while,\nAnd you never seem to smile,\nSo I brought something that might help a tad.”\n"} Page 10: {"text":"The boy reached in a bag,\nAnd he pulled out a small ball,\nHe gave it to the man,\nThe man took it in his hand,\nHe dropped it and it bounced tall.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The man began to smile,\nAs his heart felt sore,\nFor the man’s answer was clear,\nThe very thing he did fear,\nThe immortal things in life you can’t pay for. \n\nThe End"} Page 12: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this.\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future.\n\nIf you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 27] (-769, 74, -578) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~ By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend."} Page 26: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 49: {"text":"\"Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe.\" ~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 27] (-769, 74, -578) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Canzone Author: §bGarth Hightower Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Canzone\n\n\n Let him who is no lover\nGo hence and seek another\nFloor on which to dance,\nHer merits not good chance!\n Be there one who knows not Love,"} Page 1: {"text":"Let him hasten from this place,\nFor that heart is poor in grace\nWhich fond ardours doth not prove.\nBe there one whose fires burn low,\nLet him breathe on them, and so\nThey blaze again, he need not go!\n Love presideth o\u0027er"} Page 2: {"text":"this feast,\nThose who serve him gather round.\nBe there one by envy bound,\nTake he leave, for thus at least\nHe will go and not be chased!\nOnly those whom Love hath graced\nIn so sweet a bower are placed."} Page 3: {"text":" Be there one who is ashamed\nOf loving, let her ponder fair\nAnd she will soon become aware\nTo love is to be nobly famed;\nFor love all homage doth deserve;\nIngratitude doth shame reserve.\n Be there one"} Page 4: {"text":"perchance so vile\nAs to flee away for fright,\nLet her understand alright,\nNo such coward fancies wile\nIn gentle hearts! Nature doth bring\nUs beauty; foolish \u0027twere to fling.\nAway the roses of the spring!"} Page 5: {"text":"- Hath Roger Wight"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 27] (-769, 74, -578) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: AToT: Vulnir Author: §bDaeron Vullir'Sulii Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Tale of Thieves:\n Vulnir\n\n A fictional tale \n about a thief.\n\nby: Daeron Vullir\u0027Sulii\n\n19th of The Grand Harvest, 1450"} Page 1: {"text":" Vulnir approached the house. As he gets close he peers in one of the windows, noticing a valah sleeping. He grins as he ties his bandana around his mouth and pulls his hood up. \n\n Vulnir tiptoes to the door, he feels the handle and notices it"} Page 2: {"text":"is unlocked. He opens it and the door makes a loud \u0027creeeeak\u0027. Vulnir finally gets it open enough to sneak in, as he looks inside he sees the man tossing in his sleep.\nHe also sees a large waraxe next to the valah and turns to leave then thinks about how "} Page 3: {"text":"far hes come so far, turning around to continue his work.\n\nVulnir scans the room, he finds two trunks, one at the foot of the mans bed and the next in the other room. Noticing a padlock on the one in the lounge room he attempts that one, not wanting to"} Page 4: {"text":"get near the man. He gets on a knee and pulls out a ring of lockpicks, smiling through his bandana as he inspects the lock and sorts through the picks finding one that suits. He finds one that is rather skinny, but long."} Page 5: {"text":"\u0027This should do\u0027, he thinks to himself. He leans his head into the lock and inserts the pick into the lock. Holding the padlock with his left he slowly turns the pick clockwise with his right. \n . . .\n\nA few picks later and"} Page 6: {"text":"some foul words mumbled under his breath Vulnir finally had unlocked the padlock. As he opened the trunk he was happy to find the mans minas, jewelry, and some fine clothing. Vulnir stuffed it all in a large sack and threw it over his shoulder. "} Page 7: {"text":"As he threw it over his shoulder he knocked a flower pot to the ground. As it fell through the air, Vulnir\u0027s eyes grew wide. He bolted for the door with the sack still over his shoulder and the pot came crashing to the floor with a loud smash. "} Page 8: {"text":"The man awoke and immediatley aware of danger he sat up and armed himself quickly, but Vulnir had made it out the door by then. The man yelled to the guards to catch the burglar. The guards searched and searched but Vulnir had known of a secret tunnel "} Page 9: {"text":"that led from inside the walls to a lake quite a distance outside. The path was called \u0027The free mans road\u0027 since it was used often to smuggle prisoners and people wishing to leave the order.\n\nVulnir was apart of no such order,"} Page 10: {"text":"but an outlaw. A shadow in the night.\n\nVulnir had no real intention to help anyone but himself. Infront of others he showed a lot of other emotions. At times of vulnerability his intent sometimes showed.\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThank you for reading the first book in this series and there are surely more to come!\nStop by my bookstore in Lenniel or send a bird if you\u0027d like to give feedback!\n\n~Daeron\n((Benben582))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 27] (-769, 74, -578) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basics: Aspects Author: §bDaeron Vullir'Sulii Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Basics: Aspects\n\n An informative book\n on the religion of \n the Aspects.\n\nby: Daeron Vullir\u0027Sulii\n\n\nSources: Pine Druid Gi\u0027Garun, Verden\u0027s Journal"} Page 1: {"text":"What are they?\n\nThe Aspects created everything you see around you, the flora and the animals. \n\nWho are they?\n\nCerridwen, the mother of the harvest and Cernunnos, the father of the hunt."} Page 2: {"text":"What purpose do they serve?\n\nThe mother, Cerridwen was bestowed with the flora. The father Cernunnos, the beasts. Together they keep each other in check in doing so, they preserve the balance of nature."} Page 3: {"text":"Who cares?\n\nThe druids serve and worship the Aspects. They too strive to perserve the balance and in doing so they are granted gifts from the almighty Aspects. Many Mali also accept such beliefs as their own."} Page 4: {"text":"How does one get the materials out of the land without upsetting the balance?\n\nWhen cutting down a tree you must take the seed of said tree and replant. Giving life to where it has been taken."} Page 5: {"text":"Does the flora work the same as the fauna?\n\nWith the cycle of life there is a beggining and an end. All life must be replaced when taken, else the balance is upset."} Page 6: {"text":"\"A wise man once said that we all have our own path in this world, and that some logs in the river may sink and some may float. But I have learned, that even the riverbend can harbour life.\"\n\n- Verden, Elder Druid of the Order\n"} Page 7: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThank you for taking the time to read this. I hope you enjoyed! If you\u0027d like to let me know that you enjoyed it stop in at my bookstore in Leanniel or send a bird!\n\n~ Daeron\n\n((Benben582))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 27] (-769, 74, -578) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Memory Latches Author: §bBenben582 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Tinkerer:\n Memory Latches\n\n An informative book\n on memory latches.\n\nby: Hirdok Irongut\n\nDISCLAIMER: Working with materials such as redstone can be dangerous. Practice at your own risk."} Page 1: {"text":" Memory Latch\n\nThe memory latch does just as the name says, remembers a signal. You might ask, why not just use a lever? \n\nWell because you can reset this latch from a remote location.\n\nThis latch is very "} Page 2: {"text":"useful.\n\nThere is one input and one output, however the input must be a button or pressure plate. The input sends a signal, the latch then holds that signal until the reset switch is hit. Then it is setup for the next person, hands free."} Page 3: {"text":" KEY\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d- \u003d Redstone Dust\n* \u003d Redstone Torch\n# \u003d Redstone Repeater\no \u003d Block\n+ \u003d Block w/ Torch ontop\n@ \u003d Block w/ Redstone\nontop\nO \u003d Output [Door...]\nI \u003d Input [Btn, pplate]\n~ \u003d Activated Reds-"} Page 4: {"text":"Redstone Dust.\nR \u003d Reset [Button, pressureplate]\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Example: #1\n\n R\n -\n -\n o~~\n i i\n---o--I\n-\n- This shows a\nO memory latch\n in its default\n\u0027off\u0027 state."} Page 6: {"text":" Example #2:\n\n R\n -\n -\n o--\n i i\n~~~o~~I\n~\n~ This example \nO shows the input signal being activated, thus making"} Page 7: {"text":"the latch to its \u0027on\u0027 state. To turn this latch back to the \u0027off\u0027 state then simply send a signal through the reset line. The output line should cease and the latch reset."} Page 8: {"text":" Practical Uses\n\nMaking an entry way that remains open by the push of a button can be made. Aswell as when entering said door it closes behind you. \n\nIf you want to enable a button for a one-time-use this"} Page 9: {"text":"latch would also come in handy.\n\nThere are many other uses for this type of latch, many in combination with others."} Page 10: {"text":" Authors Notes\n\nFeel free to contact me by bird or in person. I\u0027d be glad to answer any questions you might have. If you are interested in tinkering, contact me.\n\n~Hirdok Irongut\n((Benben582))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 27] (-769, 74, -578) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tinker: Override Author: §bBenben582 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Tinkerer:\n Override Gates\n\n An informative book\n on override gates.\n\nby: Hirdok Irongut\n\nDISCLAIMER: Working\nwith materials such as redstone can be dangerous. Practice at your own risk."} Page 1: {"text":" Override Gates\n\n An override gate is used when you want to have two inputs determine one output. Both signals of the input must be \u0027true\u0027 for the output to be \u0027true\u0027. If only one were true, then the output would still be \u0027false\u0027,"} Page 2: {"text":" KEY\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d- \u003d Redstone Dust\n* \u003d Redstone Torch\n# \u003d Redstone Repeater\no \u003d Block\n+ \u003d Block w/ Redstone torch\n@ \u003d Block w/ Redstone dust\nO \u003d Output [Door...]\nI \u003d Input [Btn, Lever..]\n~ \u003d Activated Redst-"} Page 3: {"text":"Redstone Dust\nR \u003d Reset [Button, Pressure plate]\n\nTrue \u003d Powered\nFalse \u003d No Signal"} Page 4: {"text":" Example: #1\n\nI I\n- -\n- -\n+@+\n *\n -\n O This example\n shows that if both inputs are false, so is the output."} Page 5: {"text":" Example: #2\n\nI I\n~ -\n~ -\n+@+\n *\n -\n O This example\n shows that power from one input is not strong enough to power the output."} Page 6: {"text":" Example: #3\n\nI I\n~ ~\n~ ~\n+@+\n *\n ~\n O The third and \n final example shows both inputs are true which makes the output become true,"} Page 7: {"text":" Practical Uses\n\nIf you want to let people freely into a place, then by a pull of a lever you can lock them either inside or outside of the room until the lever is pulled again.\n\nIf you wanted to make\na door that requires"} Page 8: {"text":"two people to enter, this can also be done using an override gate.\n\nThere are a multitude of other uses for such a gate, these are just a few I\u0027ve created. "} Page 9: {"text":" Author\u0027s Comments\n\nFeel free to contact me by bird or in person. I\u0027d be happy to answer any questions. If anyone would like to learn the art of tinkering, contact me.\n\n~Hirdok Irongut\n((Benben582))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 27] (-770, 74, -578) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TF: Vol. XII Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Flagship\nVolume XII (9/30/13)\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nContents:\nA Rex Unites the Uruks\nThe Ac’telarah Patrimony\nA New Construction in Luminaire\nAdunia Abandons the Westerlands\nRegency in Salvus"} Page 1: {"text":"The Goldman-Horen Edicts\nLand Grants offered in Ruska and the Trog\nHeralding a New Kingdom\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nA Rex Unites the Uruks\n\nThe Uruks of the Trog have of late become more and more involved in daily life"} Page 2: {"text":"in Anthos. Reversing the trend the previous decade of isolation, orcs can now commonly be found in Luminaire Plaza, outside the church in Salvus, and along the roads to the Cloud Temple. Spearheading this effort to bring the uruks into contact with the"} Page 3: {"text":"other races is the newly titled Rex Grool’Azog’Gorkil. Grool, formerly Wargoth of the Gorkil Clan, has served in many positions in the Uzg and Krugmar, from High Yazgurten to Wargoth. Some of his previous accomplishments include building the Trog, "} Page 4: {"text":"setting up a new currency. the bone token, and leading a Waagh against Malinor. \n\nGrool recently claimed the position of Rex, and so far has remained unchallenged. This is not the first time the pale orc has aspired to this title,"} Page 5: {"text":"however, in all previous Rex Klomps he was ultimately defeated. Only time will tell what path Grool will choose for Krugmar and the uruks. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Ac’telerah Patrimony"} Page 6: {"text":"The Magestate, headed by Artimec, has elected to rejoin with Malinor in the face of threats from the Kingdom of Ruska. Artimec, the current guild master of the Arcane Delvers, will become the governor of the province of Ac’telerah, including both the"} Page 7: {"text":"Arcane Delver fort and the village of Lenniel. This comes after the Magestate had separated from Malinor in an act of defiance against the High Council for alleged dealings with the Dark Brotherhood, a shadowy organization filled with assassins."} Page 8: {"text":"Ac’telerah had then been formally recognized and allied with William Horen, the former King of Renatus, formerly known as Oren. This was announced with the posting of the Sapphire-Emerald Amalgamation, which has been coldly received by the"} Page 9: {"text":"residents of Malinor, who by and large want nothing to do with the Talarans. Whether both sides will maintain their sides of the agreement is unknown, but this treaty indicates growing stability in a region plagued by shifting alliances and collapsing"} Page 10: {"text":"empires.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nA New Construction in Luminaire\n\nIf you have been in Luminaire in the past few elven weeks, you can not help but notice the looming building that has been constructed"} Page 11: {"text":"on the west side of the main square. Only the Lower and High Councils have been permitted access, and with good reason. If you were to climb the newly finished stairs, you would be assaulted by a the bright light of magma shining from below what appears"} Page 12: {"text":"to be an impossible obstacle course in the form of the resurrected Gauntlet. \n\nThe Gauntlet is not new to Malinor, as there was an extremely popular version located in Laurelin during the Golden Age of Aegis. The general premise"} Page 13: {"text":"is that both Mali and other competitors attempt to complete the Gauntlet for a minas prize. It is perilous to say the least, but the prizes can become quite large. In Aegis, any Mali that completed it was awarded 5000 minas and a plaque on a wall"} Page 14: {"text":"located behind the obstacle course. Until it is determined exactly how difficult the current Gauntlet is, the prizes will be predictably smaller, but the accumulating pot could grow large. The entry fee will be 50 minas, half of which will go towards a "} Page 15: {"text":"jackpot to be won by the next person to complete it. After nine competitors complete the course, it will be redesigned.\n\nThe Gauntlet will be opening soon, so be prepared to test your agility and endurance like never before.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 16: {"text":"Adunia Abandons the Westerlands\n\nThe Kingdom of Adunia, a vassal state of the Grand Kingdom of Urguan, has moved to the south, within the contemporary borders of the Grand Kingdom of Urguan. There were clashes reported along the border,"} Page 17: {"text":"as well as raids by the Flays against the various settlements in Adunia. The land that the Adunians left behind is slowly being transformed by the strelts of Kralta, who are restoring much of its natural beauty. A large wall has also been constructed,"} Page 18: {"text":"however there is no sign that Ruska will be attempting to cut off Malinor from the rest of the human lands as was attempted in the past by the White Roses and the Kingdom of Kaedrin. \n\nThis is just another chapter in the history of the Adunians, "} Page 19: {"text":"who have been moving from place to place for decades, attempting to find a permanent home to settle down in. Their stay in the Westerlands was just one stop, with other stops in Cal Dais, Vaerhaven, and even the War Uzg for a time."} Page 20: {"text":"Despite the constant shifting of their population, they have managed to resist dispersing like the Subudai did in Asulon. With its exit from the region, Adunia has also departed the Northern Coalition, which is now dominated by King Seigmund Carrion of"} Page 21: {"text":"Ruska. A further report will be filed next week detailing the conditions in the new Kingdom of Adunia in the south.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRegency in Salvus\n\nWith the unexpected death of King Aron Bedevere, Salvus has been left with an heir"} Page 22: {"text":"not yet eligible to take the throne. Lord-Regent Nigel Therving has been serving as the Regent of Salvus, and is holding the reins while Aron’s son, King-Infante Relenkai, matures into adulthood. Salvus is currently facing possible threats from"} Page 23: {"text":"the other human kingdoms, who wish to annex parts of Salvus’ fertile lands, and might use this moment of weakness to strike against it. The Lord-Regent has his work cut out for him ensuring that Relenkai will have a kingdom to inherit when he comes of"} Page 24: {"text":"age.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Horen-Goldman Edicts\n\nGoldman, a familiar name to some, has been appearing at the top of several documents recently issued by the Treasury of Renatus. This relative, Tuv "} Page 25: {"text":"Goldman, of the famous, or perhaps infamous, Toveah Goldman, has apparently been granted the position of treasurer of Oren previously held by now King Silus Horen. At one point, Toveah Goldman held the largest share of property owned "} Page 26: {"text":"by a commoner in Oren, and thus the world, owning completely the towns of Baile and Aldersburg, as well as large chunks of the Westerlands and Abresi. \n\nThe Horen-Goldman Edicts seem to be targeting business in Abresi and the rest"} Page 27: {"text":"of what is left of Renatus, and have so far resulted in the threatening of closure of several shops in Abresi. Taverns are having to register with the government, and stricted taxes are being put in place, Already there are rumors of a black market"} Page 28: {"text":"developing, though these rumors could not be confirmed. These are bold steps for Renatus, the economy of which has been faltering in recent years much like that of the other nations of Anthos.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLand Grants offered"} Page 29: {"text":"developing, though these rumors could not be confirmed. These are bold steps for Renatus, the economy of which has been faltering in recent years much like that of the other nations of Anthos.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLand Grants offered"} Page 30: {"text":"in Ruska and the Trog\n\nFor the enterprising poor in Anthos, new options have opening in both Orcish and Human lands. In the former, the Trog is offering small farming plots and houses to “Pinkies” willing to pay a small amount of their crops."} Page 31: {"text":"A similar program has been set up in Ruska, with a 10% tithe in place. Aimed at attracting new residents in Anthos, the Trog system, which has been operating for longer than the Ruska program and benefits from close proximity to the Cloud Temple, is "} Page 32: {"text":"proving quite successful. It was started by the current Rex, Grool’Azog’Gorkil, and has been considered a success by observers. Similar programs are reportedly being considered by other nations, though it is argued that the current "} Page 33: {"text":"population of Anthos, which has been in decline for a number of years, can only support so many farmers. Food is already extremely cheap due to Aron Bedevere driving down the prices in Salvus at the beginning of Anthos to undercut his competitors,"} Page 34: {"text":"and there is more than enough to feed everyone. The life of a farmer in Anthos tends to be comfortable, but routes for elevation in society are few outside of military circles. It is not known how this new group of farmers will affect the economy of"} Page 35: {"text":"Anthos, but food prices are expected to remain low for the foreseeable future. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nHeralding a New Kingdom\n\nIn an edict issued by the Kingdoms of Ruska and Renatus,"} Page 36: {"text":"have to import food to some extent in order to feed its growing population. It is currently forming a military from the remnants of House Winter’s personal guard, but some question how effective it will be fighting the forces in the North"} Page 37: {"text":"if they ever return in strength. Certainly King Winter has much work to do, and now has the authority to do what needs to be done to secure the North against ever threatening Chaos.\n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 38: {"text":"Editor’s Note\n\nA monthly subscription of the Flagship can be purchased for the small sum of 50 minas, with a guarantee of 4 issues an ((rl)) month. If you would like to be a journalist, or write reports for the Flagship, please contact Editor "} Page 39: {"text":"Ebs Telrunya via messenger pigeon, as there is always room for more journalists on the Flagship Team.\n\nMany thanks, \n~Ebs Telrunya, Editor of the Flagship"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 27] (-770, 74, -578) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Verden's Journal Author: §bGrand Druid Verden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"14th of The Amber Cold, 1444\n\n I\u0027m not cut-out for this. I\u0027ve given my life, my mind, and now my home to this order and still it\u0027s not enough. Everything is a constant battle. Though I try, and Cerridwen knows I do, to bring peace and understanding to my"} Page 1: {"text":"brothers it just doesn\u0027t seem to get through to them. Everything I do is not enough. I\u0027m so tired of it all.\n I\u0027ve considered returning to the desert, where I can clear my mind, but in my heart I know my place is not amongst the sand and rocks. And so I "} Page 2: {"text":"try, and I try, and I\u0027ll keep trying until one day this order can be together again; united as the Aspects intended. But, for now, I must move again. The hunter is strong within Gavin, and though his mistrust pains me endlessly, I know that he is only"} Page 3: {"text":"doing as he believes is right. A wise man once told me that we all have our own path in this world, and that some logs in the river may sink or float, but I\u0027ve learned that even the riverbed can harbour life. I will try to get through to Gavin and one day"} Page 4: {"text":"Aspects willing, the Druids shall become a family again.\n\n~* Everything has a right to grow *~\n -Verden."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 27] (-770, 74, -578) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard."} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n\nI stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. \n\nI looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 8: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 9: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 10: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“They’re The Followers of Truth.” \n\n Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again,"} Page 13: {"text":"\n “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 16: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed."} Page 19: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 21: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 22: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was."} Page 23: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 24: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling."} Page 28: {"text":" He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 29: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 30: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows."} Page 31: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg."} Page 32: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 33: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 34: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 35: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg."} Page 36: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post."} Page 37: {"text":" I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 38: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 39: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat."} Page 40: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know-"} Page 41: {"text":"-by bird or in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 27] (-770, 74, -578) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Affliction Author: §bInforum Populi Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n The Affliction\n\n\n \"Eyes and ears\n everywhere.\"\n\nThe contents of this book are not fiction, but facts we have to face.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"During a stay in Malinor I came across something rather unusual. There was a deranged man who stabbed a guard locked away. Another man, not sure the name but he was bearing a black robe. Under this robe he wore chainmail. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"This robed man tried talking the guards into releasing the man for an unknow reason. I later learn this imprisoned man is named \u0027Fyre\u0027. As I grow curious so do the guards, attempting to search this robed man asking questions.\n\nHe revealed the his"} Page 3: {"text":"chainmail and when asked to remove it, he left the city. As he did this I trailed.\n\nHe noticed a man on the road leading away from Malinor, he stopped to talk to him. He said Fyre had sent him, the man seemed angry."} Page 4: {"text":"It sounded like the robed man addresed his \u0027friend\u0027 by /Corvo/. The man denys the accusation, claiming how Corvo is a varsele to these lands (Is this man Corvo in disguise?). The robed man looks confused, asking him \"Why would Fyre lie to me?\""} Page 5: {"text":"The one claimed to be Corvo got angered further, saying that he test the patience of a \u0027demi god\u0027. \n\n- I remained hidden in the trees, making sure to make not a noise.-\n\nThe robed man swears his life to the \u0027demi god.\u0027 The man claiming"} Page 6: {"text":"that it was a dark art and asking why he wish it upon himself. \n\nAnother man approaches seeming to know the \u0027demi god.\u0027 He asks who the robed man is. The \u0027demi god\u0027 tells the robed man to provide him death telling him to draw his sword."} Page 7: {"text":"He orders a deathmatch between the two, and the fighting goes on. Both fighters showing great prowess with a sword. \n\nThe fight ends as the robed man is stabbed in the shoulder, forced to back off. The other, providing mercy and telling him"} Page 8: {"text":"to leave and seek aid. The \u0027demi god\u0027 orders him to stay, as so he does. He slithered over to the winner, placing his hand on the back of his neck. He proceeds to tell him how he had provided his use, and that he had done well with the tasks he was given."} Page 9: {"text":"The \u0027demi god\u0027 AKA corvo AKA the man approached by the robed man said, \"Sadly, the lords do not want you to become apart of us.\" and with that he sent a jolt of electricity through the winner.\n\nThe \u0027demi god\u0027 then approaches the "} Page 10: {"text":"wounded, robed man. Offering a hand of aid. He brings the injured man close and whispers some things in his ear before releasing him and striding off towards Malinor. \n\nThe robed man approaches the corpse, raising his "} Page 11: {"text":"sword as high as he can, he brings it down in a mighty swing, severing the mans head from his body. He clenches the bloody head by the hair and chased after the \u0027demi god.\u0027\n\nI then called it a day, packing up and heading off to bring"} Page 12: {"text":"you this story of something that is plaguing our world as we know it.\n\nCheck around for more valuable information from the Inforum Populi. \n\n((None of this info is meta\u0027d. If you\u0027d like proof contact --"} Page 13: {"text":"Benben582))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 27] (-770, 74, -578) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Accomplice #1 Author: §bD. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n The Accomplice\n Vol. 1\n\n\nBy: D."} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents:\n\nCriminal News...................1\nBusted!..................................5\nTips \u0027nd Trix....................7"} Page 2: {"text":"Criminal News:\n\nLenniel does not have guards, but rather \u0027hunting licenses\u0027.\n\nKrugmar is now once again. Outsmart the orcs and you might be able to land yourself something valuable. A rare war trophy perhaps?"} Page 3: {"text":"Checkpoints at the krug gate and the following wood bridge have taken recent effect. Be wary, these are usually heavily guarded.\n\nKal\u0027Ithrun remains unlplucked of valuables. Crime runs low but reward gets higher."} Page 4: {"text":"Busted!:\n\nAusar Tarus - Killed and hung on display in Malinor.\n\nConvictions: Necromancer.\n\n\u0027Fyre\u0027 - Locked away in Malinor prison.\n\nConvictions: Stabbing "} Page 5: {"text":"a guard with a ropedart.\n\n\n\n----\n\nHopefully you or your friends dont end up in next volume\u0027s busted section!"} Page 6: {"text":"Ever find yourself in need a quick reminder of the ancient lang-\n-uage? Impersonating a Lumi\u0027dirm?\n\nQuick Elvish Dictionary:\n\nMali - Elf\nMali\u0027ker - Dark Elf\nMali\u0027ame - Wood Elf\nMali\u0027aheral - High Elf"} Page 7: {"text":"Karin\u0027ayla - Hello\nKer\u0027ayla - Hello\nVan\u0027ayla - Farewell\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\nPlanning a heist? Look for nearby rivers to cross when getting away. You can\u0027t have armor but anybody chasing you that does is going to have a hell of a time!"} Page 8: {"text":"Fencing:\n\nFinding a good fence can be hard. Looking in the right places and knowing who to ask is always helpful. Dwarves tend not to care where the wares come from aslong as they can make a coin, check there."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 27] (-770, 74, -578) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Jayan C1 Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Jayan\n\n A fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Who am I?\n\nIn the distance I heard someone say,\n\n“Wake him up…” Suddenly I felt my face get slapped, Hard. I burst into conciseness and opened my eyes. I was in small room. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"I was tied to a chair, my head was held firmly in place by something that felt metal. There were three people in there not including me. "} Page 3: {"text":"The one to my left had blue robes on and a hood that covered his eyes, the one to the right was closest to me and apparently the one who had slapped me, he had plate armor on and a longsword. "} Page 4: {"text":"The last person in the middle had black robes on but his hood was off. The one in the black robes came up to me and said,\n\n“alright, first of all, what is your name.” to which I replied,\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Where am I, what-“ I was interrupted by another slap by the armored man. The man in black said,\n\n“ Only speak when asked to. Now I’ll ask again, What is your name.”"} Page 6: {"text":" I thought for a few seconds then realized I didn’t remember my name.\n\n“I..Don’t know.” The man in the black robes seemed pleased at this. He said,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Good, then the drug must have worked.” To which I said,\n\n“Drug? What dr-“ I was slapped again by the man in plate armor. The man in black then said,\n\n“Alright, from now on your name is James Clark.” "} Page 8: {"text":"He waited a moment to see if I would say anything, but I remained silent.\n\n“Ah good, your learning.” Said the man in black. "} Page 9: {"text":"“I do hope your comfortable. As we are about to give you a gift. You see, every person’s head has a… section that is left locked. We only wish to unlock it, and of course use it. ” He smiled and looked to the man in blue. "} Page 10: {"text":"“Do it.” The man in blue stepped forward and placed a hand on both sides of my head. I felt a pulse hit my head, then everything went black."} Page 11: {"text":"I slowly regained consciousness again. I was laying on the ground and slowly got up and coughed. I looked around. I was in the middle of a huge crater. There were bits of wood and stone everywhere. "} Page 12: {"text":"I remembered the three people, the pulse, and the name they gave me, but nothing before that. I started to make my way to the edge of the crater. After a good minute or two, I reached the edge. "} Page 13: {"text":" I climbed over the lip and then saw the body of the man in black, crumpled on the ground. His face had a look of horror on it. I wondered what just happened. I walked onwards, hoping to find civilization."} Page 14: {"text":"I walked through what was now a forest until I came across a small camp. Before I got into the clearing, I saw that there were two thuggish looking guys around a fire. Nearby them was a well dressed looking man tied to a post. "} Page 15: {"text":"His clothes though were beaten and worn. One of the thuggish men said,\n\n“What are you going to do with the money you get for him?” to which the other responded,\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Not sure, but we’ll live like kings for ransoming Henry Jedway.” He said looking to the well dressed man. "} Page 17: {"text":"“Not so high and mighty now are you Henry. You know you sentenced my cousin to death about a year ago. I’m wondering why I don’t just kill you now.”"} Page 18: {"text":"I didn’t want to get mixed up in this, so I was about to find another way around when one of the men looked toward my direction and said,\n\n“Hey! Who are you!” "} Page 19: {"text":" I began to step back slowly when the bandits got up and started running at me with weapons pulled. I was about to run when I tripped on a root and fell on my bottom. "} Page 20: {"text":"The thuggish men were about to swing at me when I extended my arms toward them and turned my head in fright. I heard a ‘Woosh’ two crashes and two thuds. "} Page 21: {"text":"Noticing I wasn’t yet dead, I looked up and saw that the two men were about 25 feet away from me on their backs. I quickly got up as they did also. One of them said,"} Page 22: {"text":"“What the heck was that!?” To which the other said towards me,\n\n“I’ve heard of your kind, you’re a Jayan!” The one talking turned to the other thug and said pointing to me. “Let’s get out of here! We can’t fight that!” "} Page 23: {"text":"The other thug looked toward the well dressed man and said,\n\n“But-“ the original thug then said,\n\n“I don’t want to die! Let’s GO!” "} Page 24: {"text":"The Thug started running and the other one looked at me and then followed his friend. Confused, I looked towards the well dressed man, who had observed the whole scene and said, “Are you…Ok?”"} Page 25: {"text":"The well dressed man just stared at me. I went over to him and untied his bonds. When he was released, he said, “What are you, and how did you just do what you did?” I replied,"} Page 26: {"text":"“I’m not exactly sure what I did.” To which he said,\n\n“You extended your arms and sent those two brutish thugs flying, without making contact.” \n\n“I did?” I replied.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"“Yes.” said the man. After a moment he shook his head and said, “Either way, thank you for saving me. I am in your debt. What is your name?” After a moment I said,\n"} Page 28: {"text":"“James Clark.” The man then said, “I am Henry Jedway. Noble of Northenway. We should head to Northenway now. I know the way.” .” He stopped for a moment then said, "} Page 29: {"text":" “Also, you should keep… whatever it is that you did a secret. Wouldn’t want to give people the wrong impression.”\n\n I nodded, not sure what else I could do other then follow him, and set off.\n\nEnd of Chapter One"} Page 30: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing please let me know by bird or in person!\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 27] (-770, 74, -578) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Three\n The Arrow\n\nAfter about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. "} Page 2: {"text":"The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop."} Page 3: {"text":" The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well.\n\n“What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently.\n\n“The arrow.” Said the man.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.”\n\n“Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?”"} Page 6: {"text":"“Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said,\n\n“No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"“What do you mean?” The man sighed and said,\n\n“The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” \n"} Page 8: {"text":"I put the pieces of information together, then said,\n\n“Are you saying I’ve been…” \n\n“Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it.\n\n “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"“What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said,\n\n“We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. "} Page 12: {"text":"The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. \n\n We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?”\n"} Page 13: {"text":" We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. \n\nThe man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. \n\n“MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. \n"} Page 15: {"text":"Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames.\n\n I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes.\n"} Page 16: {"text":" He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything,"} Page 17: {"text":" Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.”\n\n“You mean I’m not going to die?” I said.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. \n\n“There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now."} Page 20: {"text":"“Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!”\n\n“Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. \n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"“We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. "} Page 22: {"text":"The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. \n\n“Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. \n"} Page 23: {"text":"“Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. "} Page 24: {"text":"Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down."} Page 25: {"text":"As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. "} Page 26: {"text":"When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. "} Page 27: {"text":" The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, "} Page 28: {"text":"“Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. "} Page 29: {"text":"He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful."} Page 30: {"text":" Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain."} Page 31: {"text":" After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. "} Page 32: {"text":"“They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. \n\nEnd of Chapter Three"} Page 33: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 27] (-770, 74, -578) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Odd Events\n\nA Fictional book series with a bit of Horror\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"Prologue\n\nMy name is James Geedin. My family recently settled in a new land without a name, so I call it Genway. We were lucky enough to stumble upon an old house. "} Page 2: {"text":"Whoever built it, I don’t know. Some odd stuff seems to happen here, but I’m determined to stay at my new home. This is my story."} Page 3: {"text":" Chapter One\n The Light\n\nI woke up in the middle of the night with chills running down my spine. I was around 13 at the time. I went downstairs to get something to drink. "} Page 4: {"text":" That’s when I noticed it. I looked out the window and noticed a light in the distance at the woods. Though it wasn’t yellow like a fire, it was white. I thought about checking it out, but decided I should go to bed instead."} Page 5: {"text":"The next day in the morning, I went downstairs to have breakfast, but the thing was, my parents weren’t awake. That was unusual, so I went upstairs to their room and knocked on the door. "} Page 6: {"text":"When I knocked on the door it simply opened slowly from the force of my knock. I looked in, but no one was there. I spent the rest of the day looking for them, but to no avail. "} Page 7: {"text":"Soon it became nighttime and I was in the kitchen. That’s when I noticed it again, the same light as before. This time I went out towards the light. I came to the forest clearing where the light was coming from."} Page 8: {"text":"There was a small mirror in the center, angled towards my house. Then I noticed something, the white light wasn’t coming from the mirror, It was coming from the attic window of my house being reflected by the mirror. "} Page 9: {"text":"I saw a word carved into the mirror. It said “Truth”. I looked back towards the house. Could my parents be were that light is? I took the mirror and made my way back the house. "} Page 10: {"text":"I got to the house and made my way upstairs to look for a way up into the attic. I looked different places until I got to my parents room. I walked in and there was a small white light coming from the bookcase in there, going around the books. "} Page 11: {"text":"I walked up to the bookcase and looked through the cracks between the books. There was a white stairway that lead upwards. I shifted the bookcase over and started walking up the white stairs. Until I got to a white trapdoor above me."} Page 12: {"text":" cautiously, I lifted it up a crack and looked in the attic room. There were two statues that looked just like… I then opened the trapdoor fully and rushed into the white room towards the two statues. "} Page 13: {"text":" They were exact replicas of my parent, but they had faces looked like they were scared of something. Suddenly there was the sound of the trapdoor shutting behind me. "} Page 14: {"text":"I looked back to see something in white robes that covered its whole body and a light coming from under its hood. \n\n“Who are you?” I said scared. It simply stood there. I looked back towards my parents for a second and back again. "} Page 15: {"text":" Then it was right in front of me. Startled I fell back and the mirror dropped on the floor face up but didn’t break. I got up and backed up. It didn’t move. "} Page 16: {"text":" Then I noticed something. In the reflection on the mirror on the ground, where the thing was supposed to be was a person. The person in the reflection had light coming from its eyes. "} Page 17: {"text":"I took out my short sword. Getting ready to fight whatever this was. I lunged at its chest, but as it made contact with the light coming fromit, the blade turned white. I dropped my sword from it happening. "} Page 18: {"text":"I was about to panic when I remembered the mirror, then got an idea. Keeping my eyes on the person, I picked up the mirror, careful not to get in the light. "} Page 19: {"text":"Then with one hand, I slid it under the light coming from the person’s hood, trying to aim it back at it. Suddenly the light coming from under the hood disappeared. Then the person in the robes simply fell over, solid as a stone. "} Page 20: {"text":"I turned to the statues of my parents. I wasn’t sure what to do. I talked, I yelled, but there was no response. I had never felt so alone before. My parents turned into stone, not knowing how to turn them back to normal. "} Page 21: {"text":"But then that made me realize something. Something I should have thought from the start. \n\nWho had left the mirror in the woods?\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this! I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 27] (-770, 74, -578) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. "} Page 2: {"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,\n\n“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. "} Page 4: {"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man.\n\n“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine.\n\n“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”\n\n“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”\n\n“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”"} Page 9: {"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”\n\n“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”\n\n“Yes.” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,\n\n“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,\n\n“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”\n\n“Because what you know it works when applied to things.” I said.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”"} Page 15: {"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”\n\n“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?” "} Page 16: {"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization.\n\n“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,\n\n“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“But then what is the real truth?” The man said."} Page 19: {"text":"“The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said,"} Page 20: {"text":"“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”\n\nSoon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding. "} Page 21: {"text":" Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land.\n\nThe End\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!"} Page 22: {"text":"If you like my writing, Send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 27] (-770, 74, -578) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Servants\u0027 Conflict\n\n...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon\u0027s stone halls spat flames like a"} Page 1: {"text":"baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her.\n\nAeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits "} Page 2: {"text":"must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls "} Page 3: {"text":"decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way.\n\nIt did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... "} Page 4: {"text":"though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel\u0027s decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be"} Page 5: {"text":"preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks.\n\n- Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 27] (-770, 74, -578) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hightower: Vol.I Author: §bGarth Hightower Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Brief History of\n House Hightower\n\n Volume I\n\nBy: Everius Towers, Imperial Historian\n\n\nEarly History:\nHouse Hightower is a royal house that dates back to the dawn of "} Page 1: {"text":"civilization. It is told that Horen, father of mankind had two sons: the eldest a Horen and the youngest a Hightower. Each parted to create their own legacies.\n\nThe young Horen, now a Hightower, departed the lands of his father and made for a land"} Page 2: {"text":"told in legend. Stories and rumours told of a land which had green rolling hills and streams with the freshest of waters. A land protected by the Creator from all ills and strife. Family legend states this unnamed Hightower found those lands and started a"} Page 3: {"text":"settlement. Through the centuries this settlement grew into a peaceful and secure kingdom, where nothing went wrong and everything was just as it should have been. The peasants grew crops and lived full happy lives while the nobles governed benevolently "} Page 4: {"text":"and maintained the elite guard force.\n\nHowever, our story here begins with a young priest named Everard. Everard was the eldest son of the reigning monarch, King Gerold IV and by blood a direct descendant of Horen, father of mankind. Deemed "} Page 5: {"text":"incapable in physical strength to rule the kingdom, his younger brother Gunthor was declared heir and Everard was sent to the monastery. A bright child, Everard excelled in his studies and amazed his tutors at how quickly he grasped theological concepts. "} Page 6: {"text":"However, Everard\u0027s true love was politics. Reading the history of his ancestors and the different power struggles that unfolded inspired him greatly.\n\nWhen the time came for him to take his vows Everard refused, stating he would"} Page 7: {"text":"rather be ordained a priest due to a monk\u0027s vow of chastity. In a small ceremony unattended by his family, Everard was ordained a priest of the Creator and was finally free of the monastery he was sent to years ago.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Oren:\nNow with the freedom to travel where he willed, Everard left the peaceful kingdom for shores unknown - hoping to spread the message of the Creator. After months of travelling he found himself on the continent of Aegis and in the small Kingdom "} Page 9: {"text":"of Oren. Everard saw promise in the small city of Al\u0027Khazar which served as the capitol of the tiny nation and ascended the hundred steps to the keep and throne room. Seated on the throne was King Daniel I, who was holding court and hearing petitions."} Page 10: {"text":"Everard made his way to the edge of the petitioners and befriended a man named Rourke. Another newcomer to the city, the two decided to aid each other in their endeavours. When Everard\u0027s name was finally called by the court stewards, he approached the"} Page 11: {"text":"throne and bowed to King Daniel. Others presented gifts of gold and precious metals however Everard presented the king with three mere grain seeds. Speaking clearly he stated that like the kingdom, these three seeds will grow and expand. This gift "} Page 12: {"text":"intrigued King Daniel who appointed Everard to be the first High Priest of Oren. \n\nThe first request of the new High Priest was to see his friend, Rourke, made ambassador of the kingdom which he was. Departing the throne room, Everard and"} Page 13: {"text":"Rourke pooled their meagre assets and purchased a home behind a beautiful fountain. One morning, Everard looked out the window to the dying wheat fields and had a vision of the Creator pointing down from the heavens to that spot. Everard knew from that"} Page 14: {"text":"point that he was tasked to create a great church.\n\nSuccessfully petitioning the King, Everard acquired the materials necessary to build his church and when completed the royal family donated two pure gold signet statues - one to be"} Page 15: {"text":"placed on top of the steeple and the other behind the altar. As time passed, Rourke and Everard parted ways with Rourke travelling off to lands unknown. Everard acquired full ownership of the house and with his influence began a successful real "} Page 16: {"text":"estate business in Al\u0027Khazar, buying and re-selling properties to prospective buyers.\n\nThings began to change with the abdication of King Daniel to his Seneschal, Pampo Perea. Under Pampo the kingdom grew and expanded its influence over the"} Page 17: {"text":"surrounding lands. His wife, Queen Dawn Perea, was a kindly woman who continued to work the famous bakery which shares her name. The bakery in its time drew hundreds of patrons to its doors and the kingdom was at peace."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 27] (-770, 74, -578) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Odd Events\n\nA fictional book series with a bit of horror\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n The Music\n\nI stayed awake for two days, fearing to go to sleep in case something else like that person with the light coming from their eyes was here. What was I going to do? "} Page 2: {"text":"My parents turned to stone and I had no Idea of how to turn them back. It was starting to turn to night again. I went to my parents room and sat down on the bed. "} Page 3: {"text":"hough when I sat down, I sat on something that felt like paper. I jumped back off the bed and looked where I had sat. There was an Envelope. Carefully I took the envelope off the bed and opened it. Inside was... A key. "} Page 4: {"text":"I examined the key and noticed four letters. They read B. E. D. A. I was more then tired, I was exausted. I simply sat down and stared at the staircase with the key and the mirror in my hands, not sure what to expect."} Page 5: {"text":"I felt my head dropping but caught myself. I couldn\u0027t let myself fall asleep now, not when things like the thing in the attic might exist."} Page 6: {"text":"My head was drooping again and I was about to give in to sleep when I heard something. The slight tinkling of what sounded like a piano. "} Page 7: {"text":"That was odd, I had examined everywhere in the house in the last three days looking for any rooms like the attic, and found no piano in any of them."} Page 8: {"text":"Carefully, I got off the bed and out into the hallway, the mirrors face pointed outward from me in my hands. O followed the sound until I got to the end of the hallway. The music was four notes playing continuously in a pattern. "} Page 9: {"text":"The music was coming from the wall, yet there was no door. Confused, I looked to the mirror. It had shown me things that weren\u0027t there before, maybe it would work again. I turned away from the wall and put the mirror face facing me."} Page 10: {"text":"In the reflection I saw myself, but I also saw a door behind me that wasn\u0027t there when I looked before. I turned around and jumped back. There was now a door right where the music was coming from."} Page 11: {"text":"Carefully I turned the knob, but it seemed to be stuck, or... Locked. I looked down to the key in my other hand and tried fitting it into the keyhole. It fit, so I turned it, and right as it clicked, the music stopped. "} Page 12: {"text":"I froze. Did whatever was in there now know I was there? I slowly took the key out and put it in my pocket. Then Held the mirror in front of me with one hand and opened the door with my other one. "} Page 13: {"text":"In the room was a piano and some music sheets on the floor. I didn\u0027t see anyone or anything else in the room though."} Page 14: {"text":"I slowly walked up to the piano. I saw that it had the names of the white keys imbedded into them. I hesitated, then played C, D, E, F, G, A, B, then C again. "} Page 15: {"text":"Nothing seemed to happen. I began to think coming here was a bad idea, so I turned and went to the door. I twisted the handle, but it was locked again. So I quickly took out the key and was about to put it in the lock, when I noticed the letters again. "} Page 16: {"text":"B. E. D. A... I went back to the piano and played the same notes, B. E. D. A. nothing again seemed to happen, But then the keys I just played repeated themselves without me touching them. "} Page 17: {"text":"It started getting faster, faster, and louder. Suddenly I felt a strong breeze, but there was no window. The sheets blew off the ground and started swirling around me. I looked to the door but it wasn\u0027t there anymore."} Page 18: {"text":"The sound was now deafening. I yelled for help and then... I woke up."} Page 19: {"text":"I sat straight up in my parents bed, holding the mirror. I walked over to the place in the hallway where the door was supposed to be and looked in the mirror to see if the door would appear, but it didnt."} Page 20: {"text":"I walked back to my parents room and sat on the bed, sunlight coming in through the window. But as I sat down, I felt something small and lumpy under me."} Page 21: {"text":"I sat up and there was a key, with the letters B. E. D. A. on it.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\n“Fear mainly occurs in the absence of knowledge.” ~Sofetios Jayamen"} Page 22: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 27] (-770, 74, -578) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 27] (-770, 74, -578) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Yorhahn's Hill. Author: §b1st edition press. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-(*Yorhahns Hill*)-\n\n\n /|\n //\n __//\n / __+}\n |+| o\\\n [X] | }\n {@@]-|\n {@@@w\n \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n "} Page 1: {"text":"~Once upon a time~\n\n\nThere was a village known as Nar-Yahn. (Meaning \"Hill City\")\n\nThis town was erected behind a large west facing hill, that kept the cold western winds from freezing the town."} Page 2: {"text":"Now - upon the town, was stowed a great deal of riches and treasure. As the residents were prudent and strong, and were propserperous in all they did.\n\nSadly, this attracted bandits and brigands, and all matters of -"} Page 3: {"text":" - unsavory folk.\n\nTo keep the brigands at bay - men would sit atop the large hill to keep watch, and to deter any bandits that dared think of harming the town.\n\nAfter many failed attempts all bandits stopped attacking."} Page 4: {"text":" And for many years, the village lived in peace, and had many parties and festivals.\n\nNow - on the festivals. the guards were given a time off, and usually someone would volunteer to keep watch.\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Among those was Yorhahn."} Page 6: {"text":" Yorhahn was a short, and skinny boy. (No taller than a meter and a half\u0027s length)\n\nHe had snow white skin (As all Signus do) and kind blue eyes (A rare trait for a Signus)\n\nHe volunteered on the festival of Suns to keep watch."} Page 7: {"text":"Later - and later, Yorhahn continued to volunteer for the guards, eventually to the point he missed every single party and festival.\n\nSoon, many of the guards asked Yorhahn to simply cover them whilst they took a day off."} Page 8: {"text":" ~+_ \n ___\n / \\\n | | ~+_\n \\___/\n ~+_\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nYorhahn was glad\n to.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n ___\n /\\ | ___\n |E|++| /\\ |"} Page 9: {"text":"Yorhahn became a regular watchman, yet unpaid, unarmed, and jobless - Yorhahn had to have support from his friends and family.\n\n\nGladly, they gave it to him."} Page 10: {"text":" \n /|\n //\n __//\n / __+}\n |+|XXX|\n [X]XXX|\n\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n A horned helm from his father.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 11: {"text":" /\\\n | |\n | |\n | |\n | | \n | |\n | | ~q~p~\n []\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dA sword from his \n mother\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 12: {"text":" \n\n\n /\\|/\n _w_\n XXXXX\n XXXXXX\n XXXXX\n \n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nA pouch from his\n brother\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 13: {"text":" \n\n\n ~-~\n\n\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dAnd a night in bed with his lover\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 14: {"text":"Yorhahn, equipped and happy, stood guard for nights on end. Eating only when good was given, and resting only with his lover.\n\nDays became weeks, weeks became months, and months became years."} Page 15: {"text":"Slowly, slowly, the guards stopped keeping watch, leaving Yorhahn alone on the hill.\n\nYorhahn would stant atop the hill, a staunch sentinel.\n\nHe stood upon the hill for over 35 years, never resting-"} Page 16: {"text":"- rarely eating, and almost never blinking even.\n\nOne day though \n(on the festival of Suns)\n\nMany brigands and bandits came together, noting that only one man stood watch over Nar-Yahn."} Page 17: {"text":"The brigands decided they would raid Nar-yahn once and for all.\n\nSo they amassed a large army of 1000 men, and marched upon the hill of Nar-yahn.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\n\n\n\n But Yorhahn\n stood guard."} Page 19: {"text":"One by one - the brigands fell to Yorhahn\u0027s sword, the blue-eyed northerner ignoring any and all wounds.\n\nNone heard the battle, nor saw it happen. As all in the village were busy drinking and partying and making love."} Page 20: {"text":" And just as Yorhahn struck down the last brigand, he fell down upon his back. 9 arrows having pierced his arm, and 12 slashes across his belly, Yorhahn had managed to survive.\n\nAfter the festival ended, a woman looked up upon the hill -"} Page 21: {"text":" - and noticed corpses and bodies littering it\u0027s snowy slope.\n\nQuickly - the woman rushed up to see Yorhahn, only to find him on the ground, bleeding.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"The woman cried out in despair of Yorhahn\u0027s demise, and she begged him to curse the guards whose slothfulness had caused his end.\n\nYet Yorhahn was happy."} Page 23: {"text":"He told the woman that he had fulfilled his job. To keep watch over the hill, so that the guards may rest.\n\n\nAnd with that, Yorhahn leaned back his head, and his soul was released from his heart."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 27] (-770, 74, -578) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: War Cleric Tome Author: §bLeowarrior14 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Go ask Blundermore"} ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 29] (-772, 88, -559) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Dear Journal, I won't put any fancy adjectives here or some suave opening sentences. Simply put, I'm expressing my feelings of my current days. And please... DO NOT READ THIS IF YOU WEREN'T GIVEN AUTHORITY! Page 1: Day 1: Alas, I was stabbed today. An old friend, well an enemy, ordered another enemy of mine to harm me in order to prove her "loyalty". Bull to that, I think he just wanted me dead for his obscure amusement. I'm getting sick to my stomach now... Page 2: I feel as if breaking something or someone. Yet, I cannot bring myself to do it. I don't whether I'm too fearful of these idiotic Sentinel, or whether I'm leisurely growing a forgiving mentality. It irks me. Heck, I even pointed to the woman that attacked Page 3: me, but nothing took place. The damn Malinor guard that took notice of me accusing the female walked off, clicking his tongue. I should honestly slap the princes or the High Princess alone for hiring such worthless guards. Page 4: And on top of that, I encountered an dngry Silvos today. He told me to keep my distance from my precious Seth'onn, even though he gives little ot no shits about her. He's not even her father by blood, Silvos needs help. I cannot afford to lose what's Page 5: special to me, I'm scared of departing from Seth'onn... I'm scared of brck walls breaking apart our relationship... I just don't want to be isolated again. Page 6: Entry 2: I decided to change "Day" to "Entry", it feels more suiting. Never have I been so full of desolation, ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 25] (-755, 68, -621) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Contract Author: TheCleaningCrew Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Gooms\u0027Lur, owner of Gooms\u0027 Trading Post and Workshop, and George Windfield, owner of the Windfield Mead Hall, agree to the following terms: \n\nGooms\u0027Lur will sell George Windfield supplies at a discounted price and advertise the"} Page 1: {"text":"aforementioned mead hall at either his main shop or the convenience stall that he owns. \n\nIn return, George must hire an adequate cook which Gooms may work with to create certain foods, as well as advertize Gooms\u0027 own aforementioned"} Page 2: {"text":"trading post. Failure of either party to hold up their end of the deal will result in a termination of this contract and the benefits that each party receives from it. \n Signatures below:\nGeorge Windfield\nGooms\u0027Lur"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 25] (-755, 68, -621) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Vaerhaven News Author: Agith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ §oThe Vaerhaven News\n§r~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\nAuthored by:\nSil Ilyat\n\nTranscribed by:\nCir\u0027dian Nymphea"} Page 1: {"text":" §nThe Adunian Banishment\n\n§r The Adunian Banishment, a controversial topic in Vaerhaven. Some think, “Good Riddance”, while others worry their leaving will impact the Dwarven Kingdom negatively, economically and politically. Though there are some "} Page 2: {"text":"who wish their friends to return. I was able to ask some of the people of Vaerhaven their own personal opinion on the banishment of the Adunians. Rosso, a well-known member of the council, said, “I think the Adunians left too soon... They could very well-"} Page 3: {"text":"talk to us about it and figure things out.” (This interview was taken right after the order for the the Adunians’ Banishment was released). Like many others, Rosso believed while they believed they have done no wrong, fleeing "} Page 4: {"text":"talk to us about it and figure things out.” (This interview was taken right after the order for the the Adunians’ Banishment was released). Like many others, Rosso believed they have done no wrong, fleeing to the War Uzg in refuge. Truly opinions of"} Page 5: {"text":"Vaerhaven’s citizens none truly wished for the absolute banishment of the whole Adunian race, some wanted specific Adunians to leave Dwarven Lands, however. One of these people was Sathoro Shadeleaf, owner of the newly opened"} Page 6: {"text":"Saladway, who said, “Out of all the Adunians, I would enjoy the return of Hanrahan Brae, Eideard Some Awful Last Name, and Eoghan Campbell to return.” Also, Jasmine, owner of Wonderous Writings, said, “I have mixed feelings. Some of them I am glad to see-"} Page 7: {"text":"go, most of them I didn’t mind their presence, like Emma.” also, “I like Emma. She is nice and kind. One person I wouldn’t want to see return is... Harran? Whatever his name. I rather not see him return... he is awfully rude and intrusive.” Of the- "} Page 8: {"text":"Adunians who resided in Vaerhaven, Eoghan Campbell and Emma (and the other Campbells) were the ones that were most wanted to return. Like Jasmine and Sathoro, Connor Adelardi also wanted Eoghan and the Campbells to return."} Page 9: {"text":"As others wanted the return of friends, there were some who believed the leaving of the Adunians would have a negative economical impact. Jasmine said, “They [The Adunians] made up a large population in Vaerhaven and neighboring Kastoria as well. It is-"} Page 10: {"text":"It is clear that the Adunians were a major part of the Vaerhaven population as well as part of the neighboring holds’ populations. Their leaving could cause economic dilemmas and even potential collapse, due to the fact that local businesses and merchants"} Page 11: {"text":"won’t have as many clients to profit from. With less buyers and actual workers, Vaerhaven’s (and other holds’) economy (economies) are in jeopardy."} Page 12: {"text":"§nThe Formation of the Frost Shields \n§rThe Frost Shields more or less were a distraught hope for safety. Many believed they’d help, others didn’t believe in the Frost Shields success whatsoever. The issue was that they weren’t very well organized, and as"} Page 13: {"text":"said by Tahjeet, their leadership and discipline weren’t “up to par”. Many believed, eventually, the Frost Shields would come to aid Vaerhaven when it will be in trouble. Jasmine commented, “Ehhh... I suppose they can manage their job. Hopefully less-"} Page 14: {"text":"thievery.”, Connor Adelardi, “Well... I heard some bad activity going on earlier. I didn’t see any in sight. That explains it really. Ever since they have come along it’s as if the whole town has closed up. I think Auxiliary is a better name than the"} Page 15: {"text":"Frost Shields. After all, they aren’t ‘shielding anything’.” The general opinion was that overtime, the Frost Shields will gradually become more involved in maintaining safety in Vaerhaven, and will be there to protect its citizens. Until the time when we"} Page 16: {"text":"will actually be undoubtedly protected, we can only hope it comes sooner than later."} Page 17: {"text":"§nNienna Chased by the White Rose \n\n§rNienna, a few years back fell victim to a political conflict between her and the legion of White Rose, the racial (Anti-Elven) group of soldiers. It’s fairly clear that the issue was not just the fact that"} Page 18: {"text":"Nienna is an elf, something the White Rose aren’t too fond of either. Nienna was reluctant to explain the reasoning behind her wanted capture, though all the citizens of Vaerhaven were appalled and fiercely against the White Rose’s actions. As said by "} Page 19: {"text":"several interviewed citizens of the Hold, including Tahjeet, who said, “I feel ashamed that the White Rose would capture and most likely kill a woman who be doing a public service in Vaerhaven [Healing].” Sathoro also said, “I would feel horrible if she-"} Page 20: {"text":"was caught, but luckily the Emperor of Oren forgave her or some nonsense like that”. Nienna has only done good in the Hold of Vaerhaven, healing the wounded in the Medical Center and saving lives, not the kind of things a fugitive would be doing."} Page 21: {"text":" Luckily, after the few years she was running from the White Rose, she was pardoned for her “crimes”. Now she can be seen in Vaerhaven, continuing to service the injured and sick, along with leading the healing group, the Berkano Healers"} Page 22: {"text":" §nOther News Stories\n\n§r*There is Work Towards Agreement With the Adunians.\n\n*Goldman Company in Oren Has Dissipated, Causing Potential Financial Ruin\n\n*Malinor Seems to be Recovering From Its Economic Crisis\n"} Page 23: {"text":"*Armies From Every Dwarven Hold Are Starting to Form\n\n*Vaerhaven’s Population is Growing\n"} Page 24: {"text":" §nAdvertisements\n\n§rCome to Wondrous Writings for all of your books and writing supplies!\n\n\n\nTea’s Fresh!\nSaladwayTM\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 27] (-768, 74, -577) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A Tale of Thieves: Vulnir #2 A fictional tale about a thief. by: Daeron Vullir'Sulii 12th of The Amber Cold, 1450 Page 1: I returned to my cave after using the 'Free Mans Path' to escape those filthy order guards. The loot in which I had stolen from the brute was fair, it would get me by for a while. The fire had died and so I grabbed the flint and tinder from the Page 2: sack, rekindling the fire once again. I felt a grumbling in my stomach and decided to go out and fish for some dinner. I deserved it after a pull like that I thought to myself. I packed up my gear and set out for a nearby lake. I enjoy this spot Page 3: because it is rarely occupied. I was fishing for a while and was just casting my last cast. I already had one fish, but another wouldnt hurt. As I did I I noticed a group of riders, questioning everyone they saw on the road. They bore the same cloacks the Page 4: order did so I decided that it was time to ehad home. ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 28] (-755, 69, -567) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 28] (-768, 79, -564) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 28] (-760, 78, -565) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: ** A Scroll ** Author: §bHead-Master Mythras Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"If thy finds this tome, thy shall seek apprenticeship to thry magic. Thy shall do the following tests.\n\n1. Thy shall bring me two books.\n\n2. Thy shall seek Mythras, and ask thee for more information.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n--\u003c The Mystic Mage \u003e--"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 28] (-760, 78, -565) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Final Note Author: §btheflyingpen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"When you open your bag you will find several things, this book will attempt to give you everything you need to know about your life.\n\nPeople will call you either Val or Valmir, this is not your real name. Your real name is Uhierir."} Page 1: {"text":"As Valmir you have become a member of the lower council of Malinor as well as the Laurir of Lenniel, south of Malinor.\n\nThe robes you wear are that of the Arcane Delvers, a group of people you once were close too."} Page 2: {"text":"You choose to do this to you in an attempt to circumvent another attempt at your own life. There is another book in your bags which speaks of a war, you need to bring this to a beautiful woman named Isabella, or as most call her \u0027Izzy\u0027 she is the last"} Page 3: {"text":"reason for you to attempt this new life. You should only become Valmir to mvoe amongst your old friends as they have since turned against you, hoping to create more pain in your life than before. You must remember to remain as Valmir Audane amongst the"} Page 4: {"text":"precense of a pale darkelf with white hair by the name of Mythras as he is teaching you minor magic, and your true teacher of Illusion by the name of Cyrus, a tan elf with black hair and green eyes.\n\nWhile these two might have been your"} Page 5: {"text":"friends before it is important that you cut ties with them all except in your lessons as you will only grow to despise your life as you did before. You had been beaten and struck down in your affections by anyone who had been lucky enough to have EARNED"} Page 6: {"text":"your love and you must make all those who wronged you pay.\n\nThe world has turned a willing hero into the man that you are now, you have killed your once best friends and hung them up to dry, you have been subjected to all kinds of torture, and you"} Page 7: {"text":"will take no more.\n\nYou must seek to harm those who once USED you for their own gains, the only friend you have now is you, everyone else is simply a toy.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"You need to dye your skin back with ink, Use the council and the false identity of Valmir to your advantage, take what you want in life, don\u0027t be a slave to another\u0027s will any more."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (-765, 91, -556) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ausar's Journal Author: Bakerismaxamis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" I am begining to write this journal out. I am six years old. Almost to be seven really, but that is of no concern really. My name is Ausar Tarus and I will be keeping track of random thing I come across in this book. I will begin to write on some of-"} Page 1: {"text":"of the events that have taken place in my experiances. \n\nGiant armor thing:\n \n I was in Malinor, walking on the path when I came across a giant, armored suit. I looked into its helmet, though I could see-"} Page 2: {"text":"no face inside the visor. It didn\u0027t really scare me, I was just suprised that something of it could exist. It talked with a strange sound. I did not want to be around it for too long as it seemed to have an errie feel to it as I looked upon the thing."} Page 3: {"text":"\n Giant Crab-\n\n I went on my second adventure with my father. We went to a large lake that was not far from the Delvers base. Alot of us went there, maybe eight, or nine."} Page 4: {"text":" I sat behind a tree off a good distance from the rest as I watched my father and the rest of the delvers attack the monsterous creature as it crawled from the water, onto the bank of the lake.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The ground seemed to quake with every step the creature laid onto the soil. I had no choice but to hang onto the trees trunk as I watched from a safe place. Father called forth \u0027mana\u0027 as he says from the void. He cast many spells into the water as it-"} Page 6: {"text":"approched us. The colossal crab let out horrific screechs, as I had to release my grip from the tree and cover my ears. Forcing me to fall onto my butt from the ground shaking so much. The rest of the delvers were at work too, hacking and-"} Page 7: {"text":"chopping at the crabs hard shell, swinging at force at its ligaments.\nThey eventually killed it, though my father had the last hit. He called down a mighty bolt of lightning that he cast down on the crustation. Loud was the crack of the lightning as it-"} Page 8: {"text":"made contact. A few Delveers were too close to the crab. Some purple-haired elf was almost crushed under it as she could not get to her feet from the stomping of the crab. She was also hit a bit from the electricity. Though she was healed afterwards."} Page 9: {"text":" Some others were injured as well, though they were only bumps and cuts really. The Delvers hauled the corpse back to the keep as they started to hack it up and sort out all the parts and what not. The thing stunk if you\u0027d ask me."} Page 10: {"text":"\n The North-\n\n My first adventure I went on with my father. I was given a set of leather armor that had been made with fur lining on the inside. The wind was cold and lifeless as my father, a dwarf named Gauldrim and I went "} Page 11: {"text":"north. We travled for a long time. Many parts of the land I seen as we eventually came to giant walls. The walls were like none I have ever seem in my life as we walked upto them, I came to realize that this was one nethar of a dangerous place. Let me-"} Page 12: {"text":"say that this is the first adventure I have ever gone on. Lava poured in the halls under the wall. It seemed to spew from the walls and floor themselfs. I waited for the right time to hop across as the dwarf and my father had made it across already."} Page 13: {"text":"We eventually got through there as we made our way into an opening. Strange metallic clumps were seem, embedded into the ground as lava pits were seen randomly set too. Large tendrils were seen in the distance, around them, a hollow-"} Page 14: {"text":", crator -like area was seen, most likely from the tendrils violent whipping it constantly does. Snow seemed to fall in random areas through this landscape too. We set up in an abanded campsite. The tents were full of holes and the wind whipped across-"} Page 15: {"text":"the baron sight. We had brought some supplies with us, patching the tents a bit and even starting a bon fire. The warmth emitting from the fire seemed to be dulled to the point of hardly being able to feel it on your hands. "} Page 16: {"text":"The north is so decolate and bare, I\u0027m suprised anything could survive over a lond period of time.\nWe ventured out from the camp the next day in search of anything of interest. We came across a large, red gem thing hung in the sky."} Page 17: {"text":"Just looking at it caused you to fill with an overwhelming amount of fear. I had to look away myself. My father called mana from the void again as he attempted to destroy it with a bolt of electricity. He shot the beam with presise aiming."} Page 18: {"text":"I turned and watched for that moment as it made contact with the large gem as it smashed into it at an alarming rate. The gem stood after the collision, unphased. Undamaged. It seemed the large gem thing could not be destroyed my that type of apporch."} Page 19: {"text":" We left that area as he ventured onwards. We eventually came upon a strange Red Bat. It was much more alert to its surroundings as it seemed to watch us from a distance ledge. It stared at us, eventually looking to me as I jumped up and down to catch-"} Page 20: {"text":"its attention. It worked as the Red Bat looked at me. I stared back at the Red Bat for awhile afterwards. Trying to figure out what it was thinking of. I had a great idea that I put into motion right after the thought entered my mind. I bent down and-"} Page 21: {"text":"scooped some snow into my left hand. As I stood back up, I started to pack the snow between my hands, still watching the Red Bat. It twitched its ears, made small noises that were barely audible from where I was. I took the snowball into my left hand,-"} Page 22: {"text":"leaning back as I launched it directly at the Red Bat. The snowball sped at the red Bat as it had no time to react, it was smashed by the snowball. The Red Bat fell to the ground as it had seemed to had the wind knocked from it. I didn\u0027t go over to it as-"} Page 23: {"text":" I know they have sharp teeth and I didn\u0027t want to get bitten by it. I ran off as Gauldrim and my father began to walk off. My father told me that I had slipped off a ledge and fell onto a patch of ice, rendering my unconsious."} Page 24: {"text":" I remember waking up some time after outside the horrific gates."} Page 25: {"text":" Sha-\n\nI met her in the wooded areas outside of the Delvers keep. She seemed to be almost fearful to let anyone get close to her. I walked upto here continuously as she keep backing away. I talked to her and she-"} Page 26: {"text":" eventually stopped. I watched her walk upto me as I looked upto her. She reached down and picked me up into her arms as she had seemed to be calm now, no longer worried or whatever it was. She bagan to tell me that she was not allowed her because of her-"} Page 27: {"text":"\u0027lover\u0027. I continued to ask her questions pertaining to why. She evenually told me in a soft voice that she was a killer. This didn\u0027t bother me as I could tell she had good in her as she has shown me already. She took me to Malinor-"} Page 28: {"text":"with her. I had alot of fun as she carried me around with her as we talked. After a bit, a few of the Delvers show up with my father as things heated up. I didn\u0027t mean to cause a scene, or start anything between anyone. I was just interested in why she"} Page 29: {"text":"was running off and I liked talking to her. My father has told me that I have my own choice to make if I wish to continue to talk to her, though he said he\u0027d be \u0027disappointed\u0027 in me if I continued to talk to her. I have put much thought into it and have-"} Page 30: {"text":"decided to not talk to her. For my father wishes that to be and I must listen to his words. That is all on Sha.\n\n\nHammers n\u0027 Women\n\n I have recently pieced something together from two-"} Page 31: {"text":" dwarves that were speaking outside the base. The others, Cyrus Valmir and Lyw didn\u0027t seem to like the two dwarfs talking around me. Valmir covered myears for a bit, though I shook him off. I even heard Valmir talk about Nienna on some subject."} Page 32: {"text":" I have.. Gained an understanding from this. I was quite confused on what they talked about. Though I understand now.. Hammers and women is a figuritive term to lovers. I know this from what Sha told me about ordeals with not being able to be around."} Page 33: {"text":" I see things.. diffrently now. I look at things diffrently too.. That is enough on this subject."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (-765, 91, -556) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Edible Flowers Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Edible Flowers\n\n*Only eat petals if this sign is shown."} Page 1: {"text":"Angelica\n\nGood with fish and steps are good candied.\n\nTaste like Celery."} Page 2: {"text":"Anise Hyssop\n\nTastes sweet like licorice."} Page 3: {"text":"Apple\n\nDelicate floral flavor"} Page 4: {"text":"Arugula\n\nNutty or spicey almost pepper flavor."} Page 5: {"text":"Bee Balm\n\nTastes like earl gray when made into tea."} Page 6: {"text":"Borage and Burnet\n\nBoth taste like cucumbers."} Page 7: {"text":"Calendule *\n\nTastes spicy, tangy and peppery. Turns foods golden."} Page 8: {"text":"Carnation\n\nApple like flavor, good for tea."} Page 9: {"text":"Chamomile *\n\nTastes similar to apple, good for tea."} Page 10: {"text":"Chrystanthemum *\n\nTastes slightly bitter with a pungent aroma.\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Coriander\n\nSoapy like flavor.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Cornflower * \n\nSweet and spicy, clover like flavor."} Page 13: {"text":"Dandelion *\n\nBuds are good fried in butter, tastes like mushrooms. \n\nGood for wine."} Page 14: {"text":"Day Lily\n\nTastes sweet like lettuce leaves, tastes slightly like chestnuts or beans."} Page 15: {"text":"Gladiolus*\n\nTastes like lettuce"} Page 16: {"text":"Hibiscus\n\nStamens are bitter.\n\nTastes unique, makes a good drink when boiled."} Page 17: {"text":"Hollyhock\n\nTastes very bland."} Page 18: {"text":"Impatiens\n\nBland flavor."} Page 19: {"text":"Jasmine\n\nDelicate sweet flavor, great for tea."} Page 20: {"text":"Jonny Jump up\n\nTastes sweet almost bland."} Page 21: {"text":"Lavender\n\nTastes floral, slightly perfumey."} Page 22: {"text":"Lilac\n\nLemony floral flavor."} Page 23: {"text":"Mallow\n\nSweet delicate flavor"} Page 24: {"text":"Miragold\n\nSpicy and even bitter."} Page 25: {"text":"Okra\n\nTastes similar to Squash blossoms."} Page 26: {"text":"Pansy\n\nvery mild sweet and tart flavor."} Page 27: {"text":"Pinapple Guava\n\nSimilar to ripe fruit, flavorful."} Page 28: {"text":"Primrose\n\nSweet almost bland like flavor.\n\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Radish\n\nMild sweeter version of the radish plant."} Page 30: {"text":"Redbud\n\nMildly sweet flavor."} Page 31: {"text":"Rose\n\nAromatic Flavor."} Page 32: {"text":"Rosemary\n\nPinelike flavor, sweet and savory."} Page 33: {"text":"Runner Bean\n\nNectar, bean like flavor."} Page 34: {"text":"Scented Geranium\n\nTastes similar to lemon or mint."} Page 35: {"text":"Snapdragon\n\nBland almost bitter flavor."} Page 36: {"text":"Society Garlic\n\nMild garlic flavor."} Page 37: {"text":"Squash Blossom\n\nSweet nectar flavor."} Page 38: {"text":"Sunflower\n\nSlightly bitter flavor."} Page 39: {"text":"Thyme\n\nTastes like lemon."} Page 40: {"text":"Tuberous\n\nSour crisp almost lemon flavor."} Page 41: {"text":"Violet\n\nNectar like flavor."} Page 42: {"text":"Yucca *\n\nCrunchy fresh flavor."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (-765, 91, -556) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poisons Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Posions\n\nPlant name\n\nPart\n\nSymptoms"} Page 1: {"text":"Hyacinth\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 2: {"text":"Narcissus\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 3: {"text":"Daffodil\n\nBulbs\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 4: {"text":"Oleander\n\nLeaves, branches\n\nExtremely poisonous. Affects the heart, produces severe digestive upset and has caused death."} Page 5: {"text":"Dieffenbachia \n\nAll parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 6: {"text":"Elephant Ear\n\nAll Parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 7: {"text":"Rosary Pea\n\nSeeds\n\nFatal. A single Rosary Pea seed has caused death. "} Page 8: {"text":"Castor Bean\n\nSeeds\n\nOne or two Castor Bean seeds are near the lethal dose for adults."} Page 9: {"text":"Larkspur\n\nYoung plant, seeds\n\nDigestive upset, nervous excitement, depression. May be fatal."} Page 10: {"text":"Monkshood\n\nFleshy roots\n\nDigestive upset and nervous excitement."} Page 11: {"text":"Autumn Crocus\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 12: {"text":"Star of Bethlehem\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 13: {"text":"Lily-of-the-Valley\n\nLeaves, flowers\n\nIrregular heart beat and pulse, usually accompanied by digestive upset and mental confusion."} Page 14: {"text":"Iris\n\nUnderground stems\n\nSevere-but not usually serious-digestive upset."} Page 15: {"text":"Foxglove\n\nLeaves\n\nLarge amounts cause dangerously irregular heartbeat and pulse, usually digestive upset and mental confusion. May be fatal."} Page 16: {"text":"Bleeding Heart\n\nFoliage, roots\n\nMay be poisonous in large amounts. Has proved fatal to cattle."} Page 17: {"text":"Rhubarb\n\nLeaf Blade\n\nFatal. Large amounts of raw or cooked leaves can cause convulsions, coma, followed rapidly by death."} Page 18: {"text":"Daphne\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. A few berries can kill a child."} Page 19: {"text":"Wisteria\n\nSeeds, pods\n\nMild to severe digestive upset. Many children are poisoned by this plant."} Page 20: {"text":"Golden Chain\n\nBean-like capsules in which the seeds are suspended\n\nSevere poisoning. Excitement, staggering, convulsions and coma. May be fatal."} Page 21: {"text":"Laurels\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 22: {"text":"Rhododendrons\n\nAll Parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 23: {"text":"Azaleas\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Jasmine\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 25: {"text":"Lantana Camara \n\nGreen berries\n\nFatal. Affects lungs, kidneys, heart and nervous system."} Page 26: {"text":"Yew\n\nBerries, foliage\n\nFatal. Foliage more toxic than berries. Death is usually sudden without warning symptoms."} Page 27: {"text":"Wild and cultivated cherries\n\nTwigs, foliage\n\nFatal. Gasping, excitement and prostration are common symptoms."} Page 28: {"text":"Oaks\n\nFoliage, acorns\n\nSymptoms appear only after several days or weeks. Takes a large amount for poisoning."} Page 29: {"text":"Elderberry\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nChildren have been poisoned by using pieces of the pithy stems for blowguns. Nausea and digestive upset."} Page 30: {"text":"Black Locust\n\nBark, sprouts, foliage\n\nChildren have suffered nausea, weakness and depression after chewing the bark and seeds."} Page 31: {"text":"Jack-in-the-Pulpit\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 32: {"text":"Moonseed\n\nBerries\n\nBlue, purple color, resembling wild grapes. May be fatal.\n\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Mayapple\n\nApple, foliage, roots\n\n Children often eat the apple with no ill effects, but several apples may cause diarrhea."} Page 34: {"text":"Mistletoe\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Both children and adults have died from eating the berries.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Water Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Violent and painful convulsions. A number of people have died from hemlock."} Page 36: {"text":"Buttercups\n\nAll parts\n\nIrritant juices may severely injure the digestive system."} Page 37: {"text":"Nightshade\n\nAll parts, especially the unripened berry\n\nFatal. Intense digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 38: {"text":"Poison Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Resembles a large wild carrot.\n\n"} Page 39: {"text":"Thorn Apple\n\nAll parts\n\nAbnormal thirst, distorted sight, delirium, incoherence and coma. Common cause of poisoning. Has proved fatal."} Page 40: {"text":" Lords-and-Ladies\n\nAll parts\n\nBurning and swelling of the lips, mouth, tongue, and throat. Skin irritation after contact with root juices. Stomach pains, dizziness, and cramping after ingestion of berries."} Page 41: {"text":"Blood lily\n\nBulbs\n\nSalivation, nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 42: {"text":"Blue Lily\n\nPlant sap in leaves.\n\nIrritation of skin and eyes from cell sap. Irritation and ulceration of mouth if ingested."} Page 43: {"text":"Bottlebrush buckeye\n\nSeeds\n\nMuscle weakness and paralysis, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, depression, paralysis, and stupor. Possible Death."} Page 44: {"text":"Burning bush\n\nAll Parts\n\nVomiting, diarrhea, weakness, chills, coma, and convulsions."} Page 45: {"text":"Leucothoe\n\nLeaves and nectar from flowers.\n\nSalivation and nasal discharge, sweating, tingling sensation, headache, depression, weakness, abdominal pain, nausea and vomiting, diarrhea, possible death."} Page 46: {"text":"Chlorine Lepidella\n\nMushroom \n \nNausea, vomiting, dizziness, abdominal pains, etc. Symptoms occur 30 minutes to several hours after ingesting. Possible death."} Page 47: {"text":"Ground cherry\n\nUnripe berries and leaves.\n\nStomach pain, lowered temperature, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, circulatory and respiratory depression, loss of sensation; may be fatal."} Page 48: {"text":"Trumpet flower\n\nLeaves and flowers\n\nHeadache, incoordination, excitability, stomach pain, lowered temperature, respiratory depression; may be fatal."} Page 49: {"text":"Celandine\n\nRoots\n\nNausea, vomiting, bloody diarrhea, numbness, fainting, and coma. Possibly death."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (-765, 91, -556) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Small Note Author: §btheflyingpen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Dani,\nI appologize for disappearing on you dear, I awoke this morning at the Cloud Temple."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (-765, 91, -556) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Valmir Author: §bHead-Master Mythras Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lTo: Valmir Audane\nFrom: Mythras Ardere §r\n\n§oWhere\u0027re you? I need to give you your lesson, friend. I\u0027ll meet you with the desired location.\n\nHave a g\u0027day."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (-767, 83, -555) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Aerion Author: Eenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Aerion,\nI am writing to you about some information you have of my maln, Delonna Aeléyèlsa. I wish to speak with you personally about this. Find me at the willow tree in Lin\u0027evaral when the moon is at its highest.\n-Lelien Aeléyèlsa\n((Eenhoornheid))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (-767, 83, -555) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Complaint Author: the_amasing_mr_J Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Sohaer\nKalenz Uradir\n\nI Talias El\u0027siol would like to issue a complaint on the one Lelien Aeleyelse.\n\nThe complaint:\n-Bringing people into the eternal library under lockdown."} Page 1: {"text":"-Bringing a valah into the eternal libary, while under the lockdown.\n\n-Bringing a valah into the libyrinth, as a faster way to get to her own house, to what I belive was a tea party.\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"-Bringing a mali\u0027aheral into the libyrinth, as a faster way to get to her house to a tea party.\n\nI hope you will take action on this, and if there not already is, then get a law made disallowing the lesser races in our library. And maybe even to"} Page 3: {"text":"keep them at the lower tiers of the cihi, unless followed by a mali\u0027thill, and even then have areas they are not allowed to enter.\n\nWe may not allow our kin to be blinded by the kind and obedient outsiders, anding them run free will be the end of our"} Page 4: {"text":"cihi\u0027aheral."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (-768, 83, -555) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A hastily writee Author: §b[Face Wrapped] Sentinel Valmir Audane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Izzy, this is Val. I need you to come to Lenniel right away and look for me, my home is near the waterfall of the town. I need you to come as soon as you can. I cannot stress how urgent this is. One of your children was attacked by another druid but I"} Page 1: {"text":"managed to save her and bring her to safety."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (-768, 83, -555) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Request Author: §bAc'Aelu Corval Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I\u0027d like to inquire about housing in the town of Leanniel. Can you meet me in the town\u0027s center?\n\n-Ac\u0027Aelu Corval"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (-768, 83, -555) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Great War Author: §bShroom Druid Milo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Myth of the Great ~* War *~\n\nThousands of years ago, a terrible war broke out between the two mighty guilds of wizards - one good and one evil - that controlled great empires. Wizards on both sides vowed to fight until they were "} Page 1: {"text":"utterly triumphant, seeking to purge their rivals from the earth. With fearsome magic and dragon armies they battled for centuries, neither side winning a final victory.\n\nIn the process of their warfare, the wizards wrought vast devestation on the"} Page 2: {"text":"world. Forests caught fire and blazed til gone, islands sank into the sea, and entire races became extinct. Eventually, the great goddess of Nature awakened from her sleep to witness the savage conflict. Shocked by the destruction, the goddess sent a"} Page 3: {"text":"vision to a single human; the woman who would become the first Grand Druid. Through the vision, this chosen figure saw that she must found a Druidic Order to preserve the fragile remains of her world\u0027s ecology. With the guidance of her Goddess, the order "} Page 4: {"text":"grew in strength until it finally had the power to intervene in the wizards\u0027 war. The force of young druids pooled their powers and together vanquished the members of both battling guilds, transforming the combatants into innocent wild beasts."} Page 5: {"text":"Once the former wizards - now unable to fathom the concept of good versus evil - slithered, bounded, loped, and crawled off into their ruined habitats, the order began to heal the world. Since then, the Druidic Order continually works to prevent such"} Page 6: {"text":"destruction from ever occurring again. Druids pledge to make sure the wards of good and evil no longer mar the precious earth. But, the order also has bitter enemies in the ancient remnants of the guilds of warring wizards; those good and evil mages who"} Page 7: {"text":"luckily escaped the fate of their fellows. Each guild claims it had been on the verge of victory and would have won, had druids not interfered.\n\nAs recounted by Hierophant Pulver, Master of Dungeons."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (-768, 83, -555) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Guide To Magic Author: PiercingDarkness Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§LA guide on void connection.\nBy, Mythras\n---------------:\n§r\nHello! This is a book to explain void connection, and the use of staves. This will be very useful to a new magic-user. Enjoy, and thank you."} Page 1: {"text":"§LMagic History:\n§r\n§o\"Magic\u0027s dangerous, it leads to a never to be finished path.\" -Talis Ardere.\n§r------------------:\nYou say you want to learn magic? Well, magic\u0027s a pretty hard thing to learn.\n--\u003e Turn to page 3"} Page 2: {"text":"Magic\u0027s hard for a reason, it\u0027s constant hard work and study, and takes many years to even understand the concept of void-connection. It helps, for many things. You should know it\u0027s history first though.\n------------------:\nTurn to page 4 -\u003e"} Page 3: {"text":"§o\"In the beginning, the creator made the world, he made spirits to uphold the realm, along with the Aenguels and Daemons, the two elder races. And then, the four brothers. After the war with Iblee\u0027s, Malin taught his blood Druidism.\"\n--\u003e Page 5"} Page 4: {"text":"§o\"And Krug, his descendants the arts of the shaman. Each race had a special art. Though, Humans and Dwarves, didn\u0027t have a destinct one.\nAerial, created the sages with and fueled them with her power, and taught them holy magic.\" --\u003e Page 6"} Page 5: {"text":"§o\"Over time, the art lost it\u0027s value. The sword was just as affective as a spell, and quicker to learn. King\u0027s were needed to lead and not study, and magic held no appeal for farmers. So only a select few had the art, and continued to pass it on.\" -\u003e 7"} Page 6: {"text":"§LArch-Types of Magic:\n\n- Arcane\n- Shaman\n- Druidic\n- Clerical\n- The Dark-Arts\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d:\n§o\"Magic\u0027s infinite.\"\n-Mage Guild saying"} Page 7: {"text":"§o\"Magic\u0027s a never ending process.\"\n-Ambros\n§r------------------:\nTo make a connectioj of the void, it\u0027ll take years of hard work. You\u0027ve got to be able to clear your mind of the constant over-lapping thoughts that living beings have."} Page 8: {"text":"You\u0027ll have to learn how to do that, and perfect your connection to the point of it working to a good point, so you can pull forth the mana in the void, and shape it into your spells.\n------------------:"} Page 9: {"text":"Some things that can help your connection.\n\n1. being well rested.\n2. Being calm.\n\nThey things can help your connection to the void.\n\n]------------------["} Page 10: {"text":"§o\"Magic, if delved too deep, can lead to obsession, and then insanity.\" - Unknown\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n\"Magic can be dangerous, I for once, blew myself up the other day, while attempting to cast something when I was tired. "} Page 11: {"text":"Magic can also be dangerous, because, not all magic\u0027s are used for good, nor is all magic used for evil. The actions of the users, will tell what the magic\u0027s used for.\n]-----------------["} Page 12: {"text":"§o\"Magic\u0027s not determined by types, and other descriptions, it\u0027s the actions of the user that can decide the fate of all man kind.\"\n- Mage\u0027s Guild Saying\n-------------------\n§rMagic as said up there, is able to be used for anything."} Page 13: {"text":"§LMagic Evocation Types: §r\n§o\n- Fire Evocation\n- Water Evocation\n- Air Evocation\n- Earth Evocation\n- Electric Evocation\n- Arcane Shielding Theory"} Page 14: {"text":"§LHoly Magic:\n§r\n§o\n- Clerical Magic\n- Druidic magic\n- Ascended Magic\n:]----------------:]\n§r§LPs: In no way, is this complete. Also, anything derived from a holy outwordly being is counted."} Page 15: {"text":"§LIllusion:§r\n§o- Mind Magic\n- Light Illusion\n§r§L\nPs: May be more, this is all that\u0027s discovered currently. "} Page 16: {"text":"§LDark-Magic:§o§r\n§o\n- Shade Magic\n- Lich Magic\n- Undead Magic\n- Necromancy/Life Drain\n§r\n§LPS:\nMay be more to be discovered. Anything unholy goes here."} Page 17: {"text":"§LQuotes pages, these will go on for 3 pages or so. §r§o\n\"Magic, comes to those who don\u0027t search for it.\" Artimec Akkaris\n\n\"Magic, cannot be defined, it\u0027s ever-changing.\"\n- Unknown"} Page 18: {"text":"§o\"The Void is all yet nothing.\" -Magician Saying\n\n\"Magic\u0027s neither good nor evil, only the choices of the user.\"\n-Mages Guild\n\n\"Magic? WHO needs magic?\" -Crazed Guy"} Page 19: {"text":"§LGood and Evil, how it affects magic.§r§\n\nMagic, is used by all. Mana is everywhere, in all living beings. Livings beings, use their mana, or, life energy, to connect to the void, an endless place filled with mana, and pull forth more mana to create -\u003e"} Page 20: {"text":"spells, due to this, the void\u0027s possibilities are infinite. Evoking, pulls forth mana, and lets you turn it into your element. Dark-Magic\u0027s not evil, nor, is lighter magic\u0027s good. Anyone can abuse magic for their own purposes, and use it to further -\u003e"} Page 21: {"text":"their goals. Greed of a user, leads to \"evil,\" acts to others for the greedy users benefit. Though, necromancy\u0027s not \"evil,\" persay. As a necromancer, you pull mana from living beings around you. And use it for animating corpses, and etc..."} Page 22: {"text":"Though, \"Holy Magic,\" is supposedly good, it\u0027s because they pick from people they trust, and it\u0027s fueled by outworldly beings whom believe fully in good, and honor. There have been clerics gone rogue, who became evil, and went to killing people."} Page 23: {"text":"Holy Magic, unlike Dark-Arts, is fueled, as said, by Aenguels and other immortal, powerful beings. The Ascended were even using Holy Magic, derived from their immortal patron, Aerial. ------------------:\n"} Page 24: {"text":"This is why, magic cannot be described as one group of either good or evil, it fully doesn\u0027t matter, it\u0027s the actions of the magician, that decide all. Good and Evil are petty descriptions for people who differ, people can\u0027t be fully good or fully evil."} Page 25: {"text":"§LThe Void, And you.§r\n------------------:\nThe Void, is where we pull forth mana to use to form the spells of our element. We use the mana we have, to form a connection with the void, and pull forth it\u0027s mana in huge amounts to cast what\u0027s known as, -\u003e"} Page 26: {"text":"\"Magic.\" We cast our spells, knowingly aware if we pull forth too much mana, we can kill ourselves from overtaxing ourselves when we summon it. Casting things you don\u0027t know how to cast yourself, can be dangerous. You can literally blow stuff up."} Page 27: {"text":"§LHow to connect to the void.§r\n\nVoid connection, is important to most magic. Evoking things requires your own mana which you use to draw from the void. It takes years, and it\u0027s not clear how it can be."} Page 28: {"text":"§LFirst Lesson:§r\n------------------:\nCalmly close your eyes, inhale calmly, and exhale, do this for as long as you can, as you do so, clear your mind. And practice this often. "} Page 29: {"text":"§LSecond lesson:§r\n------------------:\nStudy your element, feel it, carefully examine it, study it, learn as much on it as possible. Carefully examine how it works. Do this often, and you\u0027ll be able to conjure your element."} Page 30: {"text":"§LLesson 3: §r\n------------------:\nConnect to the void, imagine your element and everything you know on it. Carefully, imagine it, and it\u0027s workings. Practice this constantly. Eventually, you\u0027ll knock yourself out when conjuring it. But with time and -\u003e"} Page 31: {"text":"practice, you\u0027ll get better. With this, you\u0027ll learn, continue your studies with your teacher after, and carefully use your element and practice it\u0027s use.\n------------------:"} Page 32: {"text":"§LSources:§r§o\n\n- Master Richard\u0027s teachings.\n\n- History of Magic\n\n- Water Evocation, by Ev.\n\n- Electric Evocation, by Gauldrim\n- My experiences."} Page 33: {"text":"§LWritten by, Mythras Ardere."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (-768, 83, -555) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Daniella Author: §bValmir Audane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Daniella,\n\nIf you are reading this then chances are you\u0027ve either broken into this closest in search of the cookies, which are located at the bottom of the stairs behind the bushes, or have opened it up and grown tired of waiting for me"} Page 1: {"text":"I\u0027m sorry to have left like this, without a word to you or our daughter, but I hadn\u0027t a choice in the matter. I have long since been working alongside some people of poor character out of concern for the town and most of all our family."} Page 2: {"text":"It is clear now that I shouldn\u0027t have gotten involved as nothing good has come out of it but I had first began associating with these people when they had kidnapped and threatened my late fiance. I continued to fight for them throughout our brief time we"} Page 3: {"text":"had together. Every moment we spent together was something I had dreamed of. For two centuries I had dreamed of a family and with you I had finally been blessed to recieve one."} Page 4: {"text":"I am writting this letter on my 200th birthday, and no I\u0027m not doing this for any other concern or desire other than the safety of yourself and most of all Kinra."} Page 5: {"text":"When I first saw what you had been changed into I was afraid. Regardless of appearence I knew that you were still the woman I love and I had wanted to hold you close and pretend this hadn\u0027t happened and to continue with our lives."} Page 6: {"text":"You told me that you were a demon, you claimed you wouldn\u0027t blame me if I had left. I\u0027m sorry but if I had known what things would have come to I would have let you leave then and end your sadness."} Page 7: {"text":"More than anything in my life I had wished for our happiness now than ever. You are the light of my life and have given me a will to live. I had talke dof suicide when Kinra was born and I was foolish to do so. I was more than that, I was greedy."} Page 8: {"text":"I had let issues that in retrospect were next to nothing grow and fester within me causing the thoughts and memories to become cancerous to my mind.\n\nFor that I am sorry."} Page 9: {"text":"When that star had fallen I was going to do something. We were laying on the floor and you were telling me how you refered to me as your lover, as your husband.\n\nI was going to truly propose to you then and there as I had meant to before."} Page 10: {"text":"For the next half a year we were always busy and I didn\u0027t have time to properly ask. I know now it\u0027s likely too late however I want you to have the ring still.\n\nI had spent over a year slowly and carefully making this ring and I\u0027ve placed it"} Page 11: {"text":"the cabinet where you\u0027ve found this letter. It\u0027s the diamond ring if you hadn\u0027t seen it yet.\n\nI\u0027ve taken off the ruby ring you had given me that was given to you years ago, it should also be on the shelf besides the other."} Page 12: {"text":"I love this ring and everything that it means to me and to you. When you gave me it I had no clue as to what to say or think but I knew it was a gesture of love.\n\nI wish I had shown you more love when we had time together but I was arrogant and just"} Page 13: {"text":"not what I should have been. Together we brought Kinra in to this world and I wish that I could stay to watch her grow up and be part of her life. I wanted to be better parents than what we had.\n\nI failed."} Page 14: {"text":"I beg of you to keep Kinra close and show her the love I know you have within your heart. Show her the affection and care that you had shown me even when I was being a bull-headed idiot."} Page 15: {"text":"I can\u0027t ask you to wait, I\u0027m unsure if I\u0027ll even be alive in the near future let alone further from now.\n\n\nJust know that I love you and I want you to be happy.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"If one day I were to return, please know that my heart will still be yours.\n\nPlease be safe, please be happy, and please live a long enjoyable life.\n\nI love you Dani."} Page 17: {"text":"I wish I could do this farewell in person but I must end my rambling and leave.\n\nTake care Dani.\n\nLove your \"husband,\"\n\nValmir Audane."} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (-757, 82, -547) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: [This is a life contract made by the skin of the mage known as Morak. If you have any doubts be it OOCly or Icly when signing this contract it will not work] Page 1: "Child of the order by signing this contract in blood you yourself agree to never betray the order be either leaving it, Speaking of it to others not apart of it or Writing of it to others not apart of the order or hurting those that signed this contract. Page 2: If you do go agaisnt such claims your life will be taken and you will be restarted a new" Page 3: [Writings in blood are placed here or other's names] : Michael : Yngvar : Ahri ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (-767, 82, -555) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Paper Author: §bGwindor Twiele Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hints for the puzzecubes:\n\nIron: You have attained my secret already!\nGold: Those who fly eventually fear these,\nEmerald: Each face needs one of each symbol!\nRuby: Sail away\nDiamond: Complex, Like one of these___"} Page 1: {"text":"Pearl:\nIf you make it to this one, Good LUCK."} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (-767, 82, -555) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 19th of the Amber Cold, 1444. I Valmir, have lost the last bit of my ever dwindeling will to live. Life has been nothing but a chore to me for over a decade. This final loss was due to a friend whom I wish I was not as close with. I must leave for Page 1: everyone's sake. I truly wished that something could have happened but it is clear now that I have always been wishing and not once has a wish been truly granted. I thought life could have more to it, but as a man told me while I was defending my friend Page 2: Life is about survival. ~Val ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (-767, 82, -555) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: welding: 1. Rest metals on fire 2:wait till they are hotter then red hot almost glittering 3:put them on the anvil and sprinkle marble dust on them 4: hammer the metals together and then dunk them in water until they are not hot ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (-767, 82, -555) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (-768, 82, -555) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: plix reed Author: Tsuyose Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear brother, I apologise deeply for my actions last night. I hope you can forgive me. I just disliked it that another of my family was taking control over my duchy. Apologies, brother. -Maximus."} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 31] (-762, 71, -526) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Lazzy To the Placzy So I walked down to the Conclave, Everyone couldn't behave... So I made my way down to my Dad's house which I stay. I looked over to the dog rover. He wanted a treat but I hurt my feet. So I was too lazzy to go to the placzy. Page 1: Who is this Clown? A man comes up to me saying he wants tea. I told hime I don't have no tea, He said well I still got'a pay a fee. My eyes narrowed, I said "Heyo." Who is this clown? He should have never showed up in my town. Word. ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 31] (-762, 71, -526) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Accomplice #1 Author: §bD. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n The Accomplice\n Vol. 1\n\n\nBy: D."} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents:\n\nCriminal News...................1\nBusted!..................................5\nTips \u0027nd Trix....................7"} Page 2: {"text":"Criminal News:\n\nLenniel does not have guards, but rather \u0027hunting licenses\u0027.\n\nKrugmar is now once again. Outsmart the orcs and you might be able to land yourself something valuable. A rare war trophy perhaps?"} Page 3: {"text":"Checkpoints at the krug gate and the following wood bridge have taken recent effect. Be wary, these are usually heavily guarded.\n\nKal\u0027Ithrun remains unlplucked of valuables. Crime runs low but reward gets higher."} Page 4: {"text":"Busted!:\n\nAusar Tarus - Killed and hung on display in Malinor.\n\nConvictions: Necromancer.\n\n\u0027Fyre\u0027 - Locked away in Malinor prison.\n\nConvictions: Stabbing "} Page 5: {"text":"a guard with a ropedart.\n\n\n\n----\n\nHopefully you or your friends dont end up in next volume\u0027s busted section!"} Page 6: {"text":"Ever find yourself in need a quick reminder of the ancient lang-\n-uage? Impersonating a Lumi\u0027dirm?\n\nQuick Elvish Dictionary:\n\nMali - Elf\nMali\u0027ker - Dark Elf\nMali\u0027ame - Wood Elf\nMali\u0027aheral - High Elf"} Page 7: {"text":"Karin\u0027ayla - Hello\nKer\u0027ayla - Hello\nVan\u0027ayla - Farewell\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\nPlanning a heist? Look for nearby rivers to cross when getting away. You can\u0027t have armor but anybody chasing you that does is going to have a hell of a time!"} Page 8: {"text":"Fencing:\n\nFinding a good fence can be hard. Looking in the right places and knowing who to ask is always helpful. Dwarves tend not to care where the wares come from aslong as they can make a coin, check there."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 31] (-762, 71, -525) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Affliction Author: §bInforum Populi Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n The Affliction\n\n\n \"Eyes and ears\n everywhere.\"\n\nThe contents of this book are not fiction, but facts we have to face.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"During a stay in Malinor I came across something rather unusual. There was a deranged man who stabbed a guard locked away. Another man, not sure the name but he was bearing a black robe. Under this robe he wore chainmail. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"This robed man tried talking the guards into releasing the man for an unknow reason. I later learn this imprisoned man is named \u0027Fyre\u0027. As I grow curious so do the guards, attempting to search this robed man asking questions.\n\nHe revealed the his"} Page 3: {"text":"chainmail and when asked to remove it, he left the city. As he did this I trailed.\n\nHe noticed a man on the road leading away from Malinor, he stopped to talk to him. He said Fyre had sent him, the man seemed angry."} Page 4: {"text":"It sounded like the robed man addresed his \u0027friend\u0027 by /Corvo/. The man denys the accusation, claiming how Corvo is a varsele to these lands (Is this man Corvo in disguise?). The robed man looks confused, asking him \"Why would Fyre lie to me?\""} Page 5: {"text":"The one claimed to be Corvo got angered further, saying that he test the patience of a \u0027demi god\u0027. \n\n- I remained hidden in the trees, making sure to make not a noise.-\n\nThe robed man swears his life to the \u0027demi god.\u0027 The man claiming"} Page 6: {"text":"that it was a dark art and asking why he wish it upon himself. \n\nAnother man approaches seeming to know the \u0027demi god.\u0027 He asks who the robed man is. The \u0027demi god\u0027 tells the robed man to provide him death telling him to draw his sword."} Page 7: {"text":"He orders a deathmatch between the two, and the fighting goes on. Both fighters showing great prowess with a sword. \n\nThe fight ends as the robed man is stabbed in the shoulder, forced to back off. The other, providing mercy and telling him"} Page 8: {"text":"to leave and seek aid. The \u0027demi god\u0027 orders him to stay, as so he does. He slithered over to the winner, placing his hand on the back of his neck. He proceeds to tell him how he had provided his use, and that he had done well with the tasks he was given."} Page 9: {"text":"The \u0027demi god\u0027 AKA corvo AKA the man approached by the robed man said, \"Sadly, the lords do not want you to become apart of us.\" and with that he sent a jolt of electricity through the winner.\n\nThe \u0027demi god\u0027 then approaches the "} Page 10: {"text":"wounded, robed man. Offering a hand of aid. He brings the injured man close and whispers some things in his ear before releasing him and striding off towards Malinor. \n\nThe robed man approaches the corpse, raising his "} Page 11: {"text":"sword as high as he can, he brings it down in a mighty swing, severing the mans head from his body. He clenches the bloody head by the hair and chased after the \u0027demi god.\u0027\n\nI then called it a day, packing up and heading off to bring"} Page 12: {"text":"you this story of something that is plaguing our world as we know it.\n\nCheck around for more valuable information from the Inforum Populi. \n\n((None of this info is meta\u0027d. If you\u0027d like proof contact --"} Page 13: {"text":"Benben582))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 31] (-762, 71, -525) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Request Author: §bValmir Audane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Valmir carries with him my blessing to deliver this letter. Though I know not its contents in full, I know Valmir. He is a gentleman and has shown nothing but kindness and sincerity throughout my move to Lenniel. Do let me read it afterwards.\n-Seth\u0027onn"} Page 1: {"text":"Hello Joe, I write this letter to deliver a request that I have been fighting back asking. I would like to ask if it would be acceptable to cuddle with Seth\u0027onn. She has repeatedly shown me kindness when I was in need of whatever kindness and"} Page 2: {"text":"pleasentries that I was in desperate need of. She has been an incredible friend to me and I hope that you will have it in your heart to grant me the honor of allowing her to help me so that I may maintain my life even while aspects of it continue to spin"} Page 3: {"text":"out of control.\n-Valmir"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 31] (-762, 71, -525) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n \n MAGIC\n LICENSE\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lB§ry Order of the Magistrate, and the High Magister Kalameet Izalith, this Magic License is property of §o\nElwen Evaglno"} Page 2: {"text":"§lT§rhis License is only viable for magics that are listed, which are the following: §o\n\nEnchanting\n\nTelekinesis\n\nMind Magic"} Page 3: {"text":"§lI§rf this License is not in the hands of §oElwen Evaglno§r, please return to said owner, or the Magistrate immediately.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 31] (-762, 71, -525) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bHooded Man Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Lord Varodyr,\n\nI do wish to have a meeting with you in the new cloud temple in the old Sky God\u0027s village. Perhaps in a few days time we may meet, until then, I look forward to it. -Alexander Valois\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 31] (-762, 71, -525) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Congratulations Author: §bCaelria Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Congratulations! You\u0027ve killed the three great marauders of Abresi!\n\nI\u0027d like to formally reccomend you use the enchanted items dropped to their full capability.\n\n-Do enjoy."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 1] (-745, 63, -999) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: HH Menu Author: §bArthur Connors Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n MENU"} Page 1: {"text":"Daily Specials: 8\n\nSunday: \nKrug Fried Chicken\nKlomped Potatoes\nCorn on the Cob\n\nMonday: \nNorthern Shepherd’s Stew \nButtered Noodles\nHerb Bread"} Page 2: {"text":"Tuesday: \nPulled Pork\nLuminaire Salad\nChips\n\nWednesday: \nSoutheron Brisket\nAuvergne Potatoes \nRoasted Carrots\n\nThursday: \nRoast Turkey\nMashed Potatoes"} Page 3: {"text":"Green Beans\n\nFriday:\nFried Cod\nPasta with Marinara\nBaked Potato\n\nSaturday: \nRuskan Lamb Chops\nWhite Goat Cheese\nHoney Bread"} Page 4: {"text":"Available Daily:\n\nFresh Rolls: 1\nSalvian Sweet Rolls: 1.2 \nCarrots: 2 for 1\nBaked Potato: 1 \nMushroom Stew: 1.5 \nCookies: 4 minas for a bakers dozen\n\nPies(Selection Changes Daily): 2"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 1] (-745, 63, -999) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Drink Menu Author: §bArthur Connors Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n DRINK MENU"} Page 1: {"text":"House Mead 15\nHouse Vodka 20\nHouse Ale 15\nHouse Wine 20\nHouse Whiskey 25\nWeak Rum 12\nHigh Wine 50\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 1] (-745, 63, -999) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Drink Menu Author: §bArthur Connors Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n DRINK MENU"} Page 1: {"text":"House Mead 15\nHouse Vodka 20\nHouse Ale 15\nHouse Wine 20\nHouse Whiskey 25\nWeak Rum 12\nHigh Wine 50\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 1] (-745, 63, -999) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: HH Menu Author: §bArthur Connors Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n MENU"} Page 1: {"text":"Daily Specials: 8\n\nSunday: \nKrug Fried Chicken\nKlomped Potatoes\nCorn on the Cob\n\nMonday: \nNorthern Shepherd’s Stew \nButtered Noodles\nHerb Bread"} Page 2: {"text":"Tuesday: \nPulled Pork\nLuminaire Salad\nChips\n\nWednesday: \nSoutheron Brisket\nAuvergne Potatoes \nRoasted Carrots\n\nThursday: \nRoast Turkey\nMashed Potatoes"} Page 3: {"text":"Green Beans\n\nFriday:\nFried Cod\nPasta with Marinara\nBaked Potato\n\nSaturday: \nRuskan Lamb Chops\nWhite Goat Cheese\nHoney Bread"} Page 4: {"text":"Available Daily:\n\nFresh Rolls: 1\nSalvian Sweet Rolls: 1.2 \nCarrots: 2 for 1\nBaked Potato: 1 \nMushroom Stew: 1.5 \nCookies: 4 minas for a bakers dozen\n\nPies(Selection Changes Daily): 2"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 1] (-745, 63, -999) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: <3 Ebs Author: Space0fAids Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"You\u0027ll never be the person your grandfather would of wanted you to be."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 1] (-745, 63, -999) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: HH Menu Author: §bArthur Connors Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n MENU"} Page 1: {"text":"Daily Specials: 8 minas\n\nSunday: \nKrug Fried Chicken\nKlomped Potatoes\nCorn on the Cob\n\nMonday:\nNorthern Shepherd’s Stew \nButtered Noodles\nHerb Bread"} Page 2: {"text":"Tuesday: \nPulled Pork\nLuminaire Salad\nChips\n\nWednesday: \nSoutheron Brisket\nAuvergne Potatoes \nRoasted Carrots\n\nThursday: \nRoast Turkey\nMashed Potatoes"} Page 3: {"text":"Green Beans\n\nFriday:\nFried Cod\nPasta with Marinara\nBaked Potato\n\nSaturday: \nRuskan Lamb Chops\nWhite Goat Cheese\nHoney Bread"} Page 4: {"text":"Available Daily:\n\nFresh Rolls: 1\nSalvian Sweet Rolls: 1.2 Carrots: 2 for 1\nBaked Potato: 1 \nMushroom Stew: 1.5 \nCookies: 4 minas for a bakers dozen\n\nPies(Selection Changes Daily): 2"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 1] (-745, 63, -1000) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note Author: Spikehaserd Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I do believe that we could possibly begin a collaborative business amoungst ourselves. I can provide you with the ink or ink sacs required for the damn given by your customers, while in exchange I receive some payment for my own purposes. I am"} Page 1: {"text":"Benedict Aves, Leumaelin\u0027s local Sea-Huntsman. I strictly hunt squid due to their abundance now during B.S.M.S.\n\n-Benedict Aves,\n The Malinor HG"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 1] (-745, 63, -1000) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TOTTA: Book I-2 Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist§r\n-----------\n§4Elements of Alchemy§r\n§4 §r\n§oVolume I-2 of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire§r\n--\n§6Earth§r\n--\n§9Water§r\n--\n§7Air§r\n--"} Page 2: {"text":"§lS§rkeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.”"} Page 3: {"text":"But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is required before that question can be answered and in fact,"} Page 4: {"text":"if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon."} Page 5: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 6: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 7: {"text":"may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 8: {"text":"§4§lFire §r§r\n§4§l\u003d\u003d\u003d §r§r\n§4§lThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.§r§r"} Page 9: {"text":"§lW§re will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal."} Page 10: {"text":"Fire can represent rage, anger, hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will,"} Page 11: {"text":"and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another."} Page 12: {"text":"\n Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action of burning, consuming, and destroying."} Page 13: {"text":"Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon,"} Page 14: {"text":"but if one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos."} Page 15: {"text":"It is true that Chaos is often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized."} Page 16: {"text":"Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick,"} Page 17: {"text":"two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used."} Page 18: {"text":"The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§6Earth§r\n§6\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§6§r\n§6The Enduring, The Lifegiver, the Fortifying§r"} Page 20: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things,"} Page 21: {"text":"I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth.\nEarth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength,"} Page 22: {"text":"the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance,"} Page 23: {"text":"or strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion."} Page 24: {"text":"Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions,"} Page 25: {"text":"and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders,"} Page 26: {"text":"often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on."} Page 27: {"text":"Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend,"} Page 28: {"text":"and using elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation."} Page 29: {"text":"Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals,"} Page 30: {"text":"for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 31: {"text":"§9Water§r\n§9\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§9§r\n§9The Base, the Purifier, the Healer.§r"} Page 32: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water."} Page 33: {"text":"Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing,"} Page 34: {"text":"liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid,"} Page 35: {"text":"one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 36: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life."} Page 37: {"text":"But one can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic."} Page 38: {"text":"Through oils, one may reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made"} Page 39: {"text":"which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors"} Page 40: {"text":"§7Air§r\n§7\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§7§r\n§7The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.§r"} Page 41: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception,"} Page 42: {"text":"and even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes,"} Page 43: {"text":"the ways in which to represent Air are quite obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion,"} Page 44: {"text":"are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather,"} Page 45: {"text":"which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions centered around this element."} Page 46: {"text":"Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Air intermingle."} Page 47: {"text":"With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols,"} Page 48: {"text":"the next chapter will explain herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 1] (-745, 63, -1000) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Rurikk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*the journal in your hands is covered with tanned leather and tied shut with a leather chord, branded upon the cover is: \"A Huntsman\u0027s Guide to Surviving the Wilderness\"\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Intro:\n\nHello everyone, this book was written by an experienced survivalist in hopes that all who wish to venture out into the wilds will be prepared for the trials and hardships they may face along the way.\n\nAfter reading this booklet you will be able to"} Page 2: {"text":"survive on your own without any extra aid from outside sources. \n\nNow let us begin then."} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter One \"What You\nWill Need\":\n\nThe most important items that a survivalist needs to well... survive, are the tools that he/she either finds or brings with him/her on the way to their journey into the wilds."} Page 4: {"text":"Here is a list of helpful items:\n\n1. Flint \u0026 Steel\n2. A Small Hatchet\n3. Preserving Salts\n4. Needle and Thread\n5. Skinning Knife\n6. Waterproofed Satchel\n7. Small Fishing Hook\n8. Sturdy Clothing\n9. Sufficient Rations\n10. Common Sense"} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter Two \"What To Expect\":\n\nOnce you have acquired all the supplies listed in the previous chapter you are now ready to begin your journey.\n\nFirst things first, to survive in the wilds you need to know at least a basic background of the"} Page 6: {"text":"environment you plan on venturing into, such as weather patterns, what kinds of vegetation grows in the region, as well as the different beasts that make their home in the area.\n\nRemember to study maps and acquire as much information about the region if "} Page 7: {"text":"possible before you decide to make the trip. Failing to do so could result in dismemberment or even death.\n\nOnce you have done your research and acquired all of your supplies for the trek into the unknown, you will finally be ready to begin."} Page 8: {"text":"Chapter Three \"Setting Up Camp\"\n\nIn this chapter you will learn the basics of setting up a safe and reliable camp site to live in during your stay in the wilderness.\n\nOnce you have found a suitable place to set up camp, you need to make"} Page 9: {"text":"sure that the area you have picked is in fact a safe place to stay in. To do so, please check off everything on this list:\n\n1. Is it dry and warm?\n2. Does it protect you from the elements?\n3. Is it close to a source of water?\n4. Can you easily find it if"} Page 10: {"text":"lost?\n5. Does it protect you from unwanted visitors?\n\nIf all of the above checks off as okay, then you have done a great job in picking out a location for your campsite!"} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter Four \"Exploring The Wilderness\"\n\nSo far so good, if you\u0027ve gotten this far then that means you haven\u0027t killed yourself yet. Good job!\n\nIn this chapter we will be going over the basics of wilderness exploration.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"When an experienced survivalist arrives in uncharted lands, they usually do one or more of these things listed:\n\n1. Find a high place and survey the lands before you, taking notes of key land marks in the immediate area.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"2. Preparing themselves for long treks away from the safety of their camps, make sure to pack extra food, you may be away from home for a while!\n\n3. Preparing for all possible outcomes, make sure to think of everything that could happen while you are away"} Page 14: {"text":"from the camp; things such as being captured by jungle pigmy\u0027s to the occasional bear destroying your camp can easily be prevented if you just prepare ahead of time.\n\nCarrying out with at least one of these tips can make your life out in the wilderness"} Page 15: {"text":"much easier, and could possibly save your life."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter Five \"Returning Home\":\n\nCongratulations, you\u0027ve survived your trip and are ready to break camp and return home with a multitude of new stories from your trip.\n\nRemember that when you are ready to leave to make sure you try to leave"} Page 17: {"text":"things just as they were when you first arrived at the location you chose for your camp.\n\nOnce you have finished returning things as they once were, you can then begin to journey back home. Make sure not to forget any trinkets or trophies that you might"} Page 18: {"text":"have found while exploring the wilderness!\n\nThanks for reading "} Page 19: {"text":"A little bit about the Author:\n\nCharles Silverblade:\nCharles was born in the small farming town of Riven, where his cousin Uthor Silverblade helped to raise him and teach him to become a fine young man in terms of Oren society. When he turned 18 years of "} Page 20: {"text":"age, he enlisted in the Oren Military as a conscript and quickly ascended the ranks of hierarchy in the military until he finally acquired the title of Ser and received Knighthood in the Order of the Red Dragon. Charles now lives with his Wife and four"} Page 21: {"text":"children with the rest of the Silverblade family who reside in the Duchy of Furnestock."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 1] (-745, 65, -996) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§c§nWhere do dwarf babies come from?"} Page 1: {"text":"Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And"} Page 2: {"text":"yes... it is very very hairy.\n\nNormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true"} Page 3: {"text":"ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair.\n\nDeep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms"} Page 4: {"text":"that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside!\n\nIn a room which"} Page 5: {"text":"seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, "} Page 6: {"text":"completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard.\n\nI watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves"} Page 7: {"text":"treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves."} Page 8: {"text":"The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of"} Page 9: {"text":"female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born "} Page 10: {"text":"beardless, becoming this way, a woman.\n\nNow, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further"} Page 11: {"text":"and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing "} Page 12: {"text":"drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be"} Page 13: {"text":"placed.\n\nI hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Where do Dwarf babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 1] (-745, 65, -996) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Re: Eviction Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My apologies for the delay in my response.\n\nUnfortunately, we have no record of you owning a house in Malinor. If you could please respond with the address of your home, that would be most helpful.\n\n~Ebs Telrunya"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 1] (-745, 65, -996) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Ebs Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§nFrom:§r §lSertor Cagan\n§r§nTo:§r §lEbs Telrunya"} Page 1: {"text":"§oI hope this letter finds you in the finest of your years, as this letter has been written as age has taken it\u0027s toll from out my human body. I have contacted you as an old patron of my tavern in the long past, wishing to intrigue you upon an offer."} Page 2: {"text":"§oI have fallen to the writing of literature as I recuperate from my adventures great and dark, deep refuge I am as I dabble my quill to paper; sending letters here and there within the Church of the Crow. It would be an honor, as a patron that you are, "} Page 3: {"text":"§oto have you export my works to book-stores that you may know of, whether in Malinor or elsewhere. Return a letter if such an idea does call out to you, O\u0027 Elfish-lad.\n\n- Thank You\n Ebs Telrunya"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 1] (-745, 65, -996) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Life of... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Life of Urguan\n\nFor as the tensions of the war grew, so did the bond between Urguan and the human lord. Though he began to become more tentative in the war, surely, none can doubt that Branden Heigh helped persuade him to take a more active "} Page 1: {"text":"combat role. Indeed, were fate left up to Horen only, we may have been overwhelmed by our earthly greed, never peeking out of the safe cavernous city. \n\nHow Horen viewed Heigh is unclear, but evidence seems to show a rather rocky "} Page 2: {"text":"relationship. This is to be expected, as great minds rarely cooperate, it seems. The eventual outcome of the human power stru... lucky that the dwarves were coaxed out into battle before Horen was proclaimed ruler. And...\n\n- Originally written in"} Page 3: {"text":"Aegis by Brindle Ironstick during The Fourth Stone Year. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. Most of the work is lost and parts are illegible."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 1] (-745, 65, -996) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Ebs Author: Longbow5 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ebs-\nUpon my return to the city I have found that you have most ungraciously reposessed my house without even notifying me beforehand. I would like it and all it\u0027s contents to be returned as soon as possible, please.\n§o§o§oE. Delsaran~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 1] (-745, 65, -996) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§c§lWhere do orc babies come from?"} Page 1: {"text":"You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves."} Page 2: {"text":"The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event."} Page 3: {"text":"First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost "} Page 4: {"text":"dying. The mating Klomp is quite different.\n\nIt was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how"} Page 5: {"text":"that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains.\n\nIt appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while"} Page 6: {"text":"the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best"} Page 7: {"text":"to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such.\n\nAfter the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can,"} Page 8: {"text":"and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night.\n\nThey do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly"} Page 9: {"text":"unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a"} Page 10: {"text":"tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done."} Page 11: {"text":"Where do Orc babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 20] (-746, 94, -700) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: GuestBook, Page 1. Name: Date: Minas: Example: Linna, 19 DC, 20M ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (-741, 89, -644) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I cant remember why he had me he kept me alone it was horrible painful terrifying he turned me into this I dont want to be this sometimes I wish I died Page 1: Voron order of lucien they tried to kill me I dont remember but I think I wasnt supposed to hap *The page has a small hole in it here.* ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (-741, 88, -644) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note for Aria Author: §bSalamandra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Aria,\n\nI hope the holiday season brings joy to you, wherever you may be. To see what a wonderful young\nwoman you have become has been a\npleasure to me. I first met you on the Malinor bridge with your mother... I was"} Page 1: {"text":"nothing but a silent bystander. Mother and\nchild should never behave that way, I thought and so intervened, and to have seen you come so far warms my heart. Though I have not seen you in a long while, I will rejoice at your return and accept the Aria"} Page 2: {"text":"I know with open arms. Please give your gifts to others, as we are more fortunate than some. You are a good person, and I would be proud to call myself your father. I hope Art feels the same.\n\n-Salamandra"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (-741, 88, -644) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Store Prices Author: §bflyingpanda2799 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Floragain\u0027s\n Pawn shop.\n\nS-What I am selling it for unless otherwise posted.\nB-What I will buy it for unless otherwise posted."} Page 1: {"text":"Door S:10 B:5\nStone tools S:10 B:5\nStairs x10 S:15 B:7\nSigns S:7 B:3\nLever S:7 B:3\nSticks S:2 B:1\nBoat S:25 B:10\nFence x10 S:30 B:15\nTrapdoors S:5 B:2\nLadders x10 S:20 B:10\nEmerald Block x64 S:5,000 B:3,000\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Emeralds x64 S:1,500\nB:750\nChest S:15 B:7\nShears S:10 B:5\nString x10 S:17 B:6\nLeather S:5 B:2\nBooks S:10 B:5\nBucket S:15 B:7\nwool S:5 B:2\nLead S:20 B:10\nBow S:50 B:25\nPaper x10 S:20 B:10\nMugs S:5 B:2"} Page 3: {"text":"Carpet S:5 B:2\nInc sac S:5 B:2\nFlower pot S:5 B:2\nBricks S:3 B:1\nSaplings S:3 B:1\nFrames S:20 B:10\nIron x10 S:40 B:15\nRedstone S:3 B:1\nFlint S:5 B:2\nNote block S:30 B:15\nLapis x10 S:20 B:10\nGlass pane S:7 B:3\nFeathers S:3 B:1"} Page 4: {"text":"Heads S:30 B:15\nCobweb S:5 B:2\nCobble wall x10 S:30 B:15\nFlowers x3 S:5 B:2\nDark resin S:5 B:2\nSugarcane S:3 B:1"} Page 5: {"text":"Remember that this is not all we have if you need something ask and i will tell you if we have it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 25] (-742, 81, -619) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: D.'s Journal #1 Author: §bD. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Entry #1:\nI\u0027ve learned that an elf by the name Elrolas is a captain of the bowman military. I should follow up on this.\n\nEntry #2:\nA merchant I know has agreed to give me goods. He said tensions were high between"} Page 1: {"text":"the beards and pinkies. He told me that the Orenites raided Barbek. The dwarves pushed them back and counter-raided Abresi.\n\nEntry #3:\nWhile staying in Malinor I hear Orenites and Mali\u0027s talking about a cease fire treaty between the nations."} Page 2: {"text":"Entry #4:\nThe merchant tells me he has more goods, we plan a meeting.\n\nEntry #5:\nHe informed me that a man in Abresi by the name \u0027Henrick\u0027 keeps numbers on the sizes of different militaries. I should find this man.\nHe also told me a man"} Page 3: {"text":"by the name of Lark Steelwall, a blacksmith in Kralta, handles the pinkie recruits.\n\nEntry #6:\nI\u0027ve talked to a bowman guard. I told him I was interested in joining the Lumi\u0027dirm and he sent a bird to set up a meeting for me. He says he has not"} Page 4: {"text":"heard anything about the bowman\u0027s tensions with other nations. He goes by the name of Lake.\n\nEntry #7:\nI overheard Lake talking about a march to the north. They were defeared and some of their friends, held prisoner by"} Page 5: {"text":"something named \u0027Marak\u0027.\n\nEntry #8:\nDuring my stay in Malinor I\u0027ve had two encounters with necromancers and cultists. Strikes seem to be on the rise. Probably keeping the bowmen busy."} Page 6: {"text":"Entry #9:\nA coincidental encounter with Prince Ebs has rectified my suspicions. I asked about joining the Lumi\u0027dirm, just like the guard which opened him up about war talk.\nHe said his position on the dwarves and humans was neutral and that he had "} Page 7: {"text":"enough on his plate already. The scourge was closing in and the cultists were demoralizing his people. As well as wasting efforts when they should be warding off the scourge. The scourge are apparently dressed in blueish uniforms and thier leader is a "} Page 8: {"text":"wyrm. Prince Ebs is afraid.\n\nDont let this fall into the wrong hands.\n\n-D."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 25] (-742, 81, -619) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: D. Author: §bD. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I\u0027ve met a monster hunter that has agreed to bring me along on a hunt. Another member of the party* who goes by the name \u0027Dion\u0027 (Short for something...). He is 2nd in command of the Abresi Guard.\n\nI\u0027ve heard word that the Beards have been"} Page 1: {"text":"kept busy with the Odanarch. Undead spill out from Kal\u0027Azgoth.\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThe Raid on Kal\u0027Ithrun\n\nThe new \u0027White Rose\u0027(?) had sent a raiding crew to the dwarven capital. The fortress has kept the pinkies at bay. The beards have"} Page 2: {"text":"threatened with alchemists fire. Pinkies don\u0027t seem to mind, odd. Pinkies numbers are around 20, beards unknown. Beard\u0027s archers reign arrows, killing one Pinkie. \n\nPinkies angered, the dwarves open the gates to lure them into lava traps to no avail."} Page 3: {"text":"Pinkies are frustrated and attempt to go raid Barbek Hold. Odonarch shows up, pushing them back with his undead army. Pinkies rally at the gates of Kal\u0027Ithrun. Odonarch takes form of a dragon and summons another undead army to ward the Pinkies off again. "} Page 4: {"text":"Pinkies run, fast.\n\nI\u0027ve heard of the defeat of Odnarch aswell as the \u0027scourge\u0027? attacking Kralta. \n\n2nd of The Amber Ice\n\nKal\u0027Ithrun has been attacked relentlessly by the humans and -"} Page 5: {"text":"Odnarch these past few days. It is wretched. \n\nK\u0027xg ugvvngf kp cv fgnxgt dcug. \n\nAny more wares come my way and you\u0027ll have them.\n\nRegards, \n- D."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 25] (-742, 81, -619) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: - D. Author: §bD. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"4th of The Amber Cold\n\nAs requested, the name of said merchant is:\n\nJvswxfievh, Skvmq\n\nAs for our newly acquired friend, there has been talk of him having a breakdown. Seems to be due to"} Page 1: {"text":"the stress with the scourge and cultists.\n\nA stay in Kralta has given me some insignt on the pinkies military.\nThe scourge has made its way down south and has marked Kralta. I overheard them talking to their blacksmith, Lark Steelwall, about arming Kralta"} Page 2: {"text":"They spoke of having sixteen sets of armor. Lark was to procure more weapons asap.\n\nI\u0027ve been assigned to tend to some fields in Barbek Hold. I\u0027ve also recently applied for the Delvers. \n\nIciw erh ievw izivcalivi."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 25] (-742, 81, -619) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Operations Author: §bDaeron Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The elves have grown to distrust humans, leaving one hang in Malinor at that. They have grouped the cultists with the humans and I wouldn\u0027t be suprised to be hearing more of this soon.\n\nI\u0027ve been undergoing initiation with our"} Page 1: {"text":"friend. I have completed two out of the three tasks. The third task has not yet been given.\n\nI\u0027d like to request a list of friends. Preferably sorted by importance. I also request that we start to compile a list of criminals. It could"} Page 2: {"text":"prove useful in the future. \n\nAlso, who should get the building for courier service? You or I?\n\n\n- D."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 25] (-742, 81, -619) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: D Party 1 Author: §bPostman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There may be a side to me you may not know, Secretkeeper. But, those are my secrets to keep.\n\nI have sprung an idea that may get us the right kind of popularity. Release a book with either an encrypted message or a riddle into the "} Page 1: {"text":"hands of an auctioneer. Have the starting price be only 1 minas. The encoded message could give out valuable information. We should mark the books with a symbol so people will know they are genuine.\n\nAlso possible meet, and form a business front"} Page 2: {"text":"such as a courier business. It would generate income and unify the union. Also an added bonus. \n\nThese are thoughts and ideas about to further and improve the union.\n\nPesky Lumi\u0027dirm stopped me on my"} Page 3: {"text":"way to the giveaway... Take from this what you wish, I await your response. \n\n\n- D."} Page 4: {"text":"We will need funds. WIll think of ideas for maybe a office in Abresi. \n\nFor selling information, we require more information. We have little worth selling that commandeers a high price.\n\nVery good ideas. "} Page 5: {"text":"You are up for promotion. \n\nI am giving you responsibility for running the post office in Abresi should we build it. The location can change depending on where it is most convinient to you.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I would rather have the post in Malinor. Due to the tensions rising between elves and humans which I am looking into. I have access to many books, quills being our only problem for materials. \n\nI will try to seek more valuable goods, as there are surely "} Page 7: {"text":"many to the right people.\n\nFunds can be obtained after such information is sought.\n\nVery well. By curiosity, what is your reason for not divulging the Nightstalker\u0027s names.\n\nYou are not introuble"} Page 8: {"text":"I am merely asking in the hopes that you are safe and not forced to do any...distasteful things.\n\nI must have misread your last message. My cause stays true to you but I would endanger myself releasing the names of the Nightstalkers."} Page 9: {"text":"As for the post office. Malinor has a railway between itself and Kal\u0027Ithrun that is used very scarcley. I have good relations with the Dwarves being a farmer in Barbek. Aswell as the elves for well- obvious reasons. \n\nI will disclose the information"} Page 10: {"text":"you\u0027ve requested when the time is nigh. \n\n\n-\n\nI am joyed by your respect for my concealment of goods. \nBut this I fear not to let you bear, they communicate by raven"} Page 11: {"text":"and meeting. The chance for interception is well... moot.\n\nConvince them otherwise. Let them use a system much like ours. The Post Office will be their giveaway point. \n\nThat\u0027s the plan. "} Page 12: {"text":"Hopefully you can convince them otherwise. \n\n((Use OOC and IC methods to convince them. Say it enhances RP or something. Ravens are so OP XD))\n\nThat will be your assignment. The method is primed, but until"} Page 13: {"text":"the post office is done do not issue a central location for them. When the post office is done, all you have to do is simply tell them that there is a post office perfect for their plans. Anonymous, Secret, and controlled by you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 25] (-742, 81, -619) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: -- Author: §bD. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"7th of The Amber Ice\n\nI have compiled a list of what I think to be our friends by rank. \n\nHigh Class:\nUpnoazahsrlyz\nAol Kljalybt\n\nMiddle Class:\nAol Ylmvytlyz"} Page 1: {"text":"Ovsf Vykly vm Zhpua Sbjplu\nAol Slnpvu\n\nLow Class:\nAol Sbtp\u0027kpyt\nWypujl Liz\n\nIf I have forgotten any or you have any additions, that would be of great help. "} Page 2: {"text":"As for my progress with the Nightstalkers, it is terrifying. I am progressing slower than the rest. I\u0027ve completed two out of the three tasks needed to become a Afyv. Currently I am a Shaoyv.\n\nIf you need a task to give, I seek wares on"} Page 3: {"text":"any jyptpuhs in Anthos. A list should be compiled. This could prove useful in the near future.\n\nI\u0027m thinking of opening the courier business in Kralta. I have determined its location is centeralized and the population isn\u0027t horribly rascist."} Page 4: {"text":"If I were to open one there, it\u0027d cost us 500 minas, which is surely manageable.\n\nDo NOT release any goods from /my/ friend yet. I\u0027ll let you know when, it could endanger us all.\n\n2nd of the Amber Ice\nI\u0027ve moved to "} Page 5: {"text":"Ngcppkgn. \n\nDuring a stay in Abresi, I met two men of supernatural abilities. I pierced them /both/ in the chest with an arrow. And /both/ stood standing. One merely snapped the arrow out of himself. They anounced themselves as"} Page 6: {"text":"Dmitri and Yetsil, Gray-Sage and Sage of Kazhakov. They had a follower by the name of Isidor. The two sages did not bleed, but the follower did. They seemed to follow the creator. They are not to be trifled with.\n\nThe group that calls themselves /The"} Page 7: {"text":"Reformers/ have killed and taken a vial of blood from the /Frost Prince/. I\u0027m not sure what power it contains but it may be powerful.\nThe merchant who told me was named, \n\nQvou Shyapbz Mylkmvya\n\nhe is a good man."} Page 8: {"text":"Keep the lookout for valuable wares, the two I\u0027ve placed in the auction house have sold for their buyouts. I think the valuables are a bit useless. The Dwarves fixed their /problem/.\n\nI\u0027m to stay with the nightstalkers for some time. I will be in -"} Page 9: {"text":"contact soon.\n\n\n- D.\n\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 25] (-742, 81, -619) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Accomplice #1 Author: §bD. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n The Accomplice\n Vol. 1\n\n\nBy: D."} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents:\n\nCriminal News...................1\nBusted!..................................5\nTips \u0027nd Trix....................7"} Page 2: {"text":"Criminal News:\n\nLenniel does not have guards, but rather \u0027hunting licenses\u0027.\n\nKrugmar is now once again. Outsmart the orcs and you might be able to land yourself something valuable. A rare war trophy perhaps?"} Page 3: {"text":"Checkpoints at the krug gate and the following wood bridge have taken recent effect. Be wary, these are usually heavily guarded.\n\nKal\u0027Ithrun remains unlplucked of valuables. Crime runs low but reward gets higher."} Page 4: {"text":"Busted!:\n\nAusar Tarus - Killed and hung on display in Malinor.\n\nConvictions: Necromancer.\n\n\u0027Fyre\u0027 - Locked away in Malinor prison.\n\nConvictions: Stabbing "} Page 5: {"text":"a guard with a ropedart.\n\n\n\n----\n\nHopefully you or your friends dont end up in next volume\u0027s busted section!"} Page 6: {"text":"Ever find yourself in need a quick reminder of the ancient lang-\n-uage? Impersonating a Lumi\u0027dirm?\n\nQuick Elvish Dictionary:\n\nMali - Elf\nMali\u0027ker - Dark Elf\nMali\u0027ame - Wood Elf\nMali\u0027aheral - High Elf"} Page 7: {"text":"Karin\u0027ayla - Hello\nKer\u0027ayla - Hello\nVan\u0027ayla - Farewell\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\nPlanning a heist? Look for nearby rivers to cross when getting away. You can\u0027t have armor but anybody chasing you that does is going to have a hell of a time!"} Page 8: {"text":"Fencing:\n\nFinding a good fence can be hard. Looking in the right places and knowing who to ask is always helpful. Dwarves tend not to care where the wares come from aslong as they can make a coin, check there."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 25] (-742, 81, -619) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task A Author: §bDaeron Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Your friend is either\n\nA; Pinkies military\nB: Bowmen military\nC: Beard military\n\nCollect wares on them and put it in a book. Does not have to be coded, but code parts you deem to be important. Will have a party next elven week"} Page 1: {"text":"regarding collected information. When deemed finished, put book on wares within a chest. Specify location. ((Coords)) \n\n((Dead drop book at whereever you deem proper. Prefer the wilds)) "} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 25] (-742, 81, -619) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Message: Author: §b-- Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"3rd of the Amber Cold\n\nWklv lv jlyhdzdb vsrw. Frqwlqxh sxwwlqj zduhv khuh. Zloo fkhfn gdlob.\n\n*a bag of minas is inside*\n\n((If you find this book, PM me))"} Page 1: {"text":"Continue obversation of our friend. \n\nDO NOT LET ANYBODY KNOW THAT YOU HAVE THESE WARES. \n\nPlease disclose name of merchant. \n\nIf possible, look into\nTvmrgi Ifw (4th of The Amber Cold)w"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 25] (-742, 81, -619) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Well done Author: §bSecretkeeper Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"2nd of Malin\u0027s Welcome\n\nGood work. You have done very well as a merchant. Here is your payment,\n\n*a small pouch of minas is stuffed between the pages*"} Page 1: {"text":"Continue with investigating \nRfc Zjyai Fylb\n\n\nRfc Zjyai Fylb \u003d \nLgefruyjicpq\n\nDglb yjj kcpafylrq ylb qngcq\n\nAs a merchant, your wares are top notch."} Page 2: {"text":"You may recieve a promotion regarding wares. \n\nDo not endanger yourself while collecting wares. \n\n((PM cometking123 if you find the book for minas))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 25] (-742, 81, -619) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Inforum Guide Author: §bcometking123 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"There are many things which constitute the world, including the secrets behind the masks, the meetings behind closed doors, and the unfolding of events and subterfuge. We are the light in the dark which strives to solve these puzzles."} Page 1: {"text":"INFORUM POPULI CODE\n\nLetter will use ciphers. \nWe will be using these ciphers to encrypt our messages to keep them away from prying eyes.\n\nDO NOT IN ANY CIRCUMSTANCES LOSE THIS BOOK."} Page 2: {"text":"Keyed Ciphers.\n\nTo encrypt a message simply move the letters down by a certain amount within a certain message. \n\nFor instance, take this phrase\n\nWords are golden.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"If I were to move this phrase down one letter it would turn into:\n\nXpset bsf hpmefo\n\nTo decrypt this message, take each letter and move it up by one. For instance, X is the letter after W, so change it into W. "} Page 4: {"text":"To signify how much to move the letters by, we will be using code. \n\nThere are two components into encrypting a message. One is the direction to move the letters (up or down) and a number to signify how far to move the letters in that direction. (1-24)"} Page 5: {"text":"To say this, we will be using dates.\n\nUp \u003d The Amber Cold\nDown \u003d Malin\u0027s Welcome \nThe degree of which you will change the letters will be dependent on the day. \n\nFor example, 2nd of The Amber Cold will"} Page 6: {"text":"tell you to move the letters up 2 to figure out the message.\n\nThis would be a example letter \n---------------\n3rd of Malin\u0027s Welcome \n(3 Down to solve)\n\nPbka ebim. Zlsbo yiltk. \n----------------\nSend help. Coverblown"} Page 7: {"text":"make it longer, but that is the idea when writing a message. \n\nDO KEEP IN MIND THAT CIPHERS ARE FOR IMPORTANT MESSAGES ONLY. For regular reports, ciphers are not nessecary, but some phrases may need to be encrypt with passcodes, which"} Page 8: {"text":"we\u0027ll cover next. \n\nCode: To identify certain nations, informants, or volatile information, we will be using code. The glossary will be here.\n\nOrcs \u003d Green Beans\nHumans \u003d Pinkies\nElves \u003d Bowmen\nDwarves \u003d Beards"} Page 9: {"text":"informant \u003d Merchants secrets \u003d goods\n\ntarget (people to spy on or to look for information) \u003d friend\n\nInforum Populi \u003d union \n\nmeeting \u003d party \n\ndead-drop \u003d Giveaway \n"} Page 10: {"text":"Undead \u003d Skeletons\n\nMagicians \u003d Wanderers \ninformation \u003d wares\n\n*More to be added*\n\nIf you wish to use the literal meaning of a password, use a asterisk (*) next to the word. "} Page 11: {"text":"Example:\n\nA merchant has some wares for me regarding a friend. I will be at a party*, a ball really. I will be at the party for the union tomorrow as well. \nTranslation: A informant has some information regarding"} Page 12: {"text":"a target. I will be at a party, a ball really. I will be at the meeting for the Inforum Populi tomorrow as well. \n---------------\nThere are also other methods of encryption, but they will be disclosed at a later time. Consider this as a beginner\u0027s guide. "} Page 13: {"text":"Please ask me for any addendums regarding passwords and ciphers. Do not share this, and keep this amongst yourself...\n\nI hope that we\u0027ll have fun. \n\nSincerly, the Secretkeeper. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 25] (-745, 80, -619) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Affliction Author: §bInforum Populi Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n The Affliction\n\n\n \"Eyes and ears\n everywhere.\"\n\nThe contents of this book are not fiction, but facts we have to face.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"During a stay in Malinor I came across something rather unusual. There was a deranged man who stabbed a guard locked away. Another man, not sure the name but he was bearing a black robe. Under this robe he wore chainmail. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"This robed man tried talking the guards into releasing the man for an unknow reason. I later learn this imprisoned man is named \u0027Fyre\u0027. As I grow curious so do the guards, attempting to search this robed man asking questions.\n\nHe revealed the his"} Page 3: {"text":"chainmail and when asked to remove it, he left the city. As he did this I trailed.\n\nHe noticed a man on the road leading away from Malinor, he stopped to talk to him. He said Fyre had sent him, the man seemed angry."} Page 4: {"text":"It sounded like the robed man addresed his \u0027friend\u0027 by /Corvo/. The man denys the accusation, claiming how Corvo is a varsele to these lands (Is this man Corvo in disguise?). The robed man looks confused, asking him \"Why would Fyre lie to me?\""} Page 5: {"text":"The one claimed to be Corvo got angered further, saying that he test the patience of a \u0027demi god\u0027. \n\n- I remained hidden in the trees, making sure to make not a noise.-\n\nThe robed man swears his life to the \u0027demi god.\u0027 The man claiming"} Page 6: {"text":"that it was a dark art and asking why he wish it upon himself. \n\nAnother man approaches seeming to know the \u0027demi god.\u0027 He asks who the robed man is. The \u0027demi god\u0027 tells the robed man to provide him death telling him to draw his sword."} Page 7: {"text":"He orders a deathmatch between the two, and the fighting goes on. Both fighters showing great prowess with a sword. \n\nThe fight ends as the robed man is stabbed in the shoulder, forced to back off. The other, providing mercy and telling him"} Page 8: {"text":"to leave and seek aid. The \u0027demi god\u0027 orders him to stay, as so he does. He slithered over to the winner, placing his hand on the back of his neck. He proceeds to tell him how he had provided his use, and that he had done well with the tasks he was given."} Page 9: {"text":"The \u0027demi god\u0027 AKA corvo AKA the man approached by the robed man said, \"Sadly, the lords do not want you to become apart of us.\" and with that he sent a jolt of electricity through the winner.\n\nThe \u0027demi god\u0027 then approaches the "} Page 10: {"text":"wounded, robed man. Offering a hand of aid. He brings the injured man close and whispers some things in his ear before releasing him and striding off towards Malinor. \n\nThe robed man approaches the corpse, raising his "} Page 11: {"text":"sword as high as he can, he brings it down in a mighty swing, severing the mans head from his body. He clenches the bloody head by the hair and chased after the \u0027demi god.\u0027\n\nI then called it a day, packing up and heading off to bring"} Page 12: {"text":"you this story of something that is plaguing our world as we know it.\n\nCheck around for more valuable information from the Inforum Populi. \n\n((None of this info is meta\u0027d. If you\u0027d like proof contact --"} Page 13: {"text":"Benben582))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 25] (-745, 80, -619) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Accomplice #1 Author: §bD. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n The Accomplice\n Vol. 1\n\n\nBy: D."} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents:\n\nCriminal News...................1\nBusted!..................................5\nTips \u0027nd Trix....................7"} Page 2: {"text":"Criminal News:\n\nLenniel does not have guards, but rather \u0027hunting licenses\u0027.\n\nKrugmar is now once again. Outsmart the orcs and you might be able to land yourself something valuable. A rare war trophy perhaps?"} Page 3: {"text":"Checkpoints at the krug gate and the following wood bridge have taken recent effect. Be wary, these are usually heavily guarded.\n\nKal\u0027Ithrun remains unlplucked of valuables. Crime runs low but reward gets higher."} Page 4: {"text":"Busted!:\n\nAusar Tarus - Killed and hung on display in Malinor.\n\nConvictions: Necromancer.\n\n\u0027Fyre\u0027 - Locked away in Malinor prison.\n\nConvictions: Stabbing "} Page 5: {"text":"a guard with a ropedart.\n\n\n\n----\n\nHopefully you or your friends dont end up in next volume\u0027s busted section!"} Page 6: {"text":"Ever find yourself in need a quick reminder of the ancient lang-\n-uage? Impersonating a Lumi\u0027dirm?\n\nQuick Elvish Dictionary:\n\nMali - Elf\nMali\u0027ker - Dark Elf\nMali\u0027ame - Wood Elf\nMali\u0027aheral - High Elf"} Page 7: {"text":"Karin\u0027ayla - Hello\nKer\u0027ayla - Hello\nVan\u0027ayla - Farewell\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\nPlanning a heist? Look for nearby rivers to cross when getting away. You can\u0027t have armor but anybody chasing you that does is going to have a hell of a time!"} Page 8: {"text":"Fencing:\n\nFinding a good fence can be hard. Looking in the right places and knowing who to ask is always helpful. Dwarves tend not to care where the wares come from aslong as they can make a coin, check there."} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (-747, 61, -558) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *rummages through his ore bin. He pulls out three iron ingots. *brings the iron bars to the furnace. He places them inside, stokes the fire, then waits for them to become maleable. *grasps the tongs hanging above the Page 1: furnace. He slowly picks them out, then sets them on the anvil. He grasps his hammer, then beats the blade in sections of six inches. He would take the sword back to the furnace as it cools, heating it and repeating the process. Page 2: The sword now has the appropriate shape, but the blade is brittle. He takes the weapon to the furnace, heating it to extreme temperatures. He then pulls it out with his tongs and wraps it in wool insulation. He lets it sit for 24 hours. Page 3: After time passes, he takes it out. He has beat the sword into a way that one end is slightly curved. The other side is a bit jagged, and it ends to a point. He takes the blade to the grinding stone. It is soft, and this makes it easy to sharpen. Page 4: After he grinds out the edges, he takes it to the furnace. He heats it to extreme temperatures, then places the sword inside. He places the sword in, allows it to heat, then dumps it in his barrel of water. He repeats this Page 5: process multiple times until it hardens; however, the weapon is still brittle. He continues the process, heating and quenching, but at lower temperatures each time. This makes it flexible. After he is satisfied Page 6: with the results, he brings the sword to hi workbench. He begins to attach a plain, wooden hilt to the blade. ------------------ Lenniel'onn This 'Keris' is a spirtual object used by the Siren. Runes Page 7: and depictions of mermaids run across the metal. the blade itself is extremely fragile; however, it is also sharp. -------------------Excaliboar Ancient runes of an unknown kingdom adorn this blade, explaining Page 8: an ancient prophecy of he who would be king of boars. ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 16] (-726, 70, -764) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 Language Tips Author: §bscharfjamie Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tips for learning a Language:\r-Immerse Yourself in the Environment It is Spoken:\rIf you do not understand a the culture from which a language sprung from, you will never be able to speak it as clearly as possible, and it will be much harder to learn. \r"} Page 1: {"text":"The environmental factors affected the creation of the language, and the culture later developed the language further. For example, both the structures of the Elves are seamless, ingenious, and its people are learned; Such making the "} Page 2: {"text":"Elvish language that was once spoken being melodious, seamless when speaking (No ‘rough’ sounds as in dwarvish.’), and giving it highly complex grammar, also shown in the buildings. I repeat my reasoning;\rIn order to understand a language,\r you must\r"} Page 3: {"text":" understand a culture.\r-Practice it:\rIf you never practice a language, saying the syllables either to a friend or to yourself, you will not memorize vital parts of it, nor will you find it easy to speak once you actually have to put the language into \r"} Page 4: {"text":"practice.\r-Travel to the place where it began:\rThis is related to my first point. A story cannot be such a good read without proper understanding of a background; Such is the same with a language-it will not be as interesting, nor will you notice the \r"} Page 5: {"text":"complexities without a \rthorough background knowledge.\r-Learn with a friend:\rNothing makes learning a language easier than having someone to share the burden when learning, which brings me to my next point.\r-Don’t learn from a book, get a teacher:\r"} Page 6: {"text":"If you have a teacher, than you have an experienced practitioner of a language, and can catch you’re errors, and enlighten you about the little-known aspects of a language, which can sometimes be very helpful that a book can’t teach you. For example, a"} Page 7: {"text":"book can’t explain pronunciation well, so a teacher is best.\r-Live in the land that it is spoken:\rNothing forces you to learn a language better than being stuck in a place where no-one understands you’re tongue, as you must learn it as a baby does.\r\r"} Page 8: {"text":"Therefore, you will end up speaking it up as if it was you’re mother tongue. For example, when I was stranded in Dwarven lands after the death of my caretaker, I was forced to learn Dwarvish to do everything."} Page 9: {"text":" Now-adays, people speak Common far more well, common, but my point is not lost.\r-Have fun learning a language:\rIf you can’t take the joy in learning a language, you will have no joy in speaking it. Have fun!\r-By Nordulo Sudo\r"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 28] (-725, 69, -561) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 28] (-725, 69, -561) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. \nThis lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 28] (-725, 69, -561) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 28] (-725, 69, -561) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 14] (-707, 67, -797) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To WCTC Author: §bAspirant Ellir'vuln Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear WCTC,\n\nI was wondering if you sold dyes for clothing. Currently, I am looking for green dye (but not lime green, what a horrid color). That was all, please write back or find me in Luminaire, Malinor.\n\n-V"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 14] (-706, 67, -797) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of Aegis Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fall of Aegis\n\nThe miasma in the north lingered ever more so. Galahar was evacuated and the cloud temple became our final stand. From the temple I shouted out into the crowds, summoning those who where chosen by the Nations as their champions. "} Page 1: {"text":"Upon arriving to Laurelin, I called all of the champions into Dawns Bakery, where a secret entrance lay.\n\nThe High Priestess handed out blessed armor pierced, enchanted in Aeriel\u0027s grace. To each of the champions. We then took a small passage,"} Page 2: {"text":"into what was once the Laurelin Gauntlet. Entombed in a massive oak tree, lay Vardak\u0027s portal from the nether. \n\nThe champions gaze into the portal and grip the hilts of their weapons tightly. \n\nI step out of the way "} Page 3: {"text":"of the portal, clench my soulstone in my hand tightly and wish them good luck. As I vanish the brave few enter head first. \n\n- Spoken by Native in the Elf in the Deep Cold, 1351."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 26] (-714, 82, -594) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Deathsbanes! Author: §bTapeSauce Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Curse those Deathsbanes! Everywhere Zaddha goes, Deathsbanes follow! Zaddha was in Malinor, who else was in Malinor? Deathsbanes! Zaddha was in the Conclave, who else was in the Conclave?! Deathsbanes! And now, Zaddha settles down to Leanniel. Guess who\u0027s"} Page 1: {"text":"at Leanniel? Deathsbanes! Zaddha would be fine with it, if they weren\u0027t Druids! Muuna doesn\u0027t like Druids, or at least, Zaddha doesn\u0027t think so. Nevertheless, Zaddha HATES Druids! They\u0027re evil abominations who spike Zaddha\u0027s drinks with alcohol! "} Page 2: {"text":"And so what? So what Zaddha breaks one of their hands? Does that give them the right to \u0027banish\u0027 me from the Conclave? They don\u0027t own the Conclave! If they did, then why do they live in Leanniel?! WHY DO THEY LIVE IN LEANNIEL?! Of course, the worst of the"} Page 3: {"text":"bunch comes with them, Oropher. There is much more to that Dark-Elf than I give credit for. Zaddha wants to kill him so badly. So badly! Sadly, there is something in Zaddha that keeps him from killing Oropher. It\u0027s even worse now! Zaddha knows that "} Page 4: {"text":"Oropher controls trees. Trees! Leanniel! Leanniel is the town of trees, and now Oropher lives here! Zaddha WILL kill Oropher, before he wrongs any other Kha\u0027. The question is. . . How? How can Zaddha kill a Druid in tree lands? It matters not how Zaddha "} Page 5: {"text":"will, because either way, it will happen. Zaddha WILL have Oropher\u0027s head. Zaddha will. . . No matter what. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 26] (-708, 72, -604) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Warden License Author: §bAlirya Altraza Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This citizen has proven themselves worthy to obtain the license of a game warden."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 26] (-708, 72, -604) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Eerie Day Author: 26jayden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- An Eerie Day\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\n\nBy: Flidrick Goldspeck"} Page 1: {"text":" A thunderous roar awakened me from a dormant sleep. My mind was hazy and my vision was foggy. I rolled out of my comfortable bed in a groggy slump. When I came to my \u0027normal\u0027 senses, I decided to attend my crops in the beautiful land that is Lenfarthing"} Page 2: {"text":" The sky was grey and the sun\u0027s smile failed to appear on mine. All of my crops that day were green and unripe. And, no one came outside. Not even the travelling merchants. Something, just something didn\u0027t feel quite right. Were the hops in my brothers\u0027 "} Page 3: {"text":"ale not right? No. It couldn\u0027t be. Maybe, my pipe wasn\u0027t functioning correctly? No. It couldn\u0027t be. I slapped myself in thought that I perhaps was dreaming. But, I wasn\u0027t...\n Surprisingly, I tried to find out what was going on. From halfling hole to half"} Page 4: {"text":"ling hole I tried to see if there was any commotion stiring in the ever-happy town.\n But, as I past the vacant houses, the winds picked up... For my measily stature you would be right to assume that I was starting to get scared when the strong winds felt"} Page 5: {"text":"like I can jump twice my height! I rushed to my halfling hole to find my comfortable shelter.\n The winds howled into my ears and the door and windows were shaking and creaking.\nI grew ever worried and even the comfort of my own home was fading. I scuried"} Page 6: {"text":"into bed not wanting to be apart of this conundrum. Soon, my bed was shaking violently. I closed my eyes and cuddled up in the middle of my bed hoping that the day would go away.\n And just like that... The day was suddenly beautiful and Lenfarthing was "} Page 7: {"text":"back to her self again. I was completely distraught from what I experienced... So many questions surrounded that day. And I never had the same experience ever again..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 31] (-705, 88, -524) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: In Game Commands Author: §b[Blind] Seraphine Drake-Flormai Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Keep this book. It will help you with in game commands.\n\n\nHave fun~\n\n/\u003ccommand\u003e ~ \u003cinfo on command\u003e\n\nPlease note this is only beginner commands."} Page 1: {"text":"~Basic Commands~\n\n/? ~ Displays the basic command list in game.\n\n/roleplay ~ Displays essential commands"} Page 2: {"text":"~ Character Cards ~\n\n/card ~ Displays your Character card and the names of all your used character cards.\n/card \u003ccardname\u003e ~ Loads a character card.\n/createcard ~ Creates a new character card."} Page 3: {"text":"/removecard ~ Removes one of the created character cards.\n/name ~ Provides a player\u0027s MCname or character\u0027s name.\n/setname ~ Use this command to set your character\u0027s name.\n/setage ~ Use this to set your character\u0027s age."} Page 4: {"text":"/setrace ~ Use this to set your character\u0027s race.\n/setgender ~ Use this to set your character\u0027s gender. Has to be Male or Female.\n/setinfo \u003cInfo\u003e ~ This allows you to describe your character\u0027s physical description."} Page 5: {"text":"/addinfo \u003cAdd Info\u003e ~ Allows Players to add on to their bio, without deleting it.\n/setcolor \u003cColor\u003e ~ Changes your Card\u0027s color to that chosen.\n/me ~ Shows your current Character Display.\n~To check somebody elses character card, hold shift+right click."} Page 6: {"text":"~ Chat System ~\n/rp ~ Talk In-Character in the local area.\n/w ~ Whisper In-Character in a very small area.\n/s ~ Shout In-Character in a very large area.\n/h ~ Global Help channel."} Page 7: {"text":"/ooc ~ Global Out of Character channel.\n/looc ~ Local Out of Character.\n/ws ~ Global Wandering Soul channel.\n/\u003cchannel\u003e ~ Makes your default writing channel the one you chose."} Page 8: {"text":"/\u003cchannel\u003e \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Sends a message through the chosen channel.\n/join \u003cchannel\u003e ~ Joins a Global Channel.\n/leave \u003cchannel\u003e ~ Leaves a Global Channel.\n/t \u003cIGN\u003e \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Sends a message to player selected."} Page 9: {"text":"/r \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Replies to the last player who you received or sent a message.\n/roleplay chatstyle ~ Enables/Disables Quotation chatstyle, where the normal text comes colored, and text between quotations comes the default white."} Page 10: {"text":"/roleplay emotecolor ~ Shows available colors\n/roleplay emotecolor \u003ccolor\u003e ~ Changes the emote color of your emotes to the one chosen.\n/roleplay customcolors ~ Enables/Disables seeing custom colors on emotes."} Page 11: {"text":"~ Buddylist ~\n/buddylist ~ Displays your buddylist.\n/addbuddy \u003cIGN\u003e ~ Adds a new buddy.\n/removebuddy ~ Removes a buddy."} Page 12: {"text":"~ Money ~\n/money ~ Shows the amount of minas you own.\n/money \u003cIGN\u003e ~ Shows the amount of minas the player chosen has.\n/money pay \u003cIGN\u003e \u003cAmount\u003e ~ Pays the designated player the amount of minas chosen."} Page 13: {"text":"~Other RP Commands~\n/hide ~ Removes your nameplate until you move. \n/welcome ~ Toggles the welcome messages of new players.\n/aviary ~ Opens the aviary box when in an aviary zone.\n/mailbox ~ Opens the mailbox when in an aviary zone."} Page 14: {"text":"/roll \u003c#\u003e ~ Shows a random number between 1 and the number chosen.\n/seen \u003cIGN\u003e ~ Shows how long a person has been online/offline, and if he has been banned. If online it also shows the name of the character."} Page 15: {"text":"~ Staff Requests ~\n/modlist ~ Displays all current Game moderators and Admins online.\n/modreq \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Creates a request that can be seen and taken by a Game Moderator."} Page 16: {"text":"/check ~ Displays all modreqs you created that have not been completed yet, as well as the number of your modreqs.\n/done \u003c#\u003e ~ Use when your modreq is no longer needed to have GM assistance. To get the modreq number use /check."} Page 17: {"text":"~ SoulStones ~\n/ss ~ Displays soulstone mechanincs and returns a soulstone to your inventory.\n/bindsoul \u003c#\u003e ~ Binds the soulstone to the nearest soulpillar. Donors get access to more slots."} Page 18: {"text":"Shift + Right/Left click with soulstone.\nChose soulpillar to teleport to.\n\nLeft click with the soulstone.\nTeleports you to the chosen location."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 31] (-719, 88, -524) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bAnonymous Delver Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§8Dear Guildmaster Art,\n\nI\u0027ve noticed and seen sightings of some sort of evil spirit roaming through out the base, I\u0027ve seen it\u0027s horrifying appearance and heard it\u0027s blood curdling shrieks, it normally will seek a certain target which was once myself but"} Page 1: {"text":"§8it has moved from me and onto another yet I do not know who, if you could gather a group of Delvers near the gate for us to begin a hunt through the base to find it and rid of it, that would be the best.\n\n- Anonymous Delver"} Page 2: {"text":" OOC:\n\nThis isn\u0027t Rethu mailing you about the event but just a random Delver (no one really) to get the event started at 1:30PM, I felt I should make this to give you RP reason for the event."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 31] (-719, 88, -524) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: spartansoldier8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hey ienna, do you have a couple of new brews already ? If you do, contact me, and tell me were to meet you to test them, since you ain\u0027t around Ac\u0027Talareh right now\n\nDrake."} ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 14] (-703, 71, -797) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 14] (-703, 71, -797) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (-701, 71, -606) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (-697, 71, -597) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note Author: §bKaon853 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"GIT BAK TU GRUNNKZTUN PET"} ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (-701, 71, -607) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (-701, 71, -607) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 30] (-700, 75, -536) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And"} Page 2: {"text":"yes... it is very very hairy.\n\nNormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true"} Page 3: {"text":"ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair.\n\nDeep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms"} Page 4: {"text":"that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside!\n\nIn a room which"} Page 5: {"text":"seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, "} Page 6: {"text":"completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard.\n\nI watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves"} Page 7: {"text":"treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves."} Page 8: {"text":"The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of"} Page 9: {"text":"female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born "} Page 10: {"text":"beardless, becoming this way, a woman.\n\nNow, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further"} Page 11: {"text":"and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing "} Page 12: {"text":"drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be"} Page 13: {"text":"placed.\n\nI hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Where do Dwarf babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-702, 80, -522) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Electricity is virtually akin to light itself. It's weightless and practically invisible. Clouds may look fluffy and innocent, but they are actually active places from my knowledge. At their most exciting moments, they can create the wonderous effect of Page 1: lightning. Lightning is a large discarge of electricity from my assumptions. During a thunder storm, clouds that look like anvils become charged for reasons that aren't utterly understood. If I were to rub my geet against a wool carpet on a dry day, I Page 2: think I pick up these electrical charges. As a kid, I discovered when I grew jaded and rubbed my feet against wool, and touched the door knob to leave my home, shocking me. From this, I can tell clouds do the same once rubbing against Page 3: one another. Have you ever noticed that it's usually raining and stormy after a very hot day near areas with a lot of water? It leaves me pondering if it has something to do with evaporating water. The warm air released by water must be reaching the Page 4: clouds. Once the warm air reaches the cold clouds, we must get those thunderstorm, grey and melancholic clouds. During a storm, droplets of rain escape the clouds, and something else occurs, it must be rubbing with a solid up there. Page 5: It's most likely cystals of water. As they both rub against one another, a static charge is released from the clouds due to these happenings most likely. I also noticed that electricity is also attracted to lightning, I've seen some fool walk outside in Page 6: the vast lands of Anthos in iron armour on a full rainy and stromy day, he was then struck by lightning precisely as he ventured to the hills. It was truly an amazing sight to see. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-702, 80, -526) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Adorellan\n\nI formally request that you run a competitor out of buisness and out of their lands, as they harbor Kaelys, who has admited to defiling who I guess to be laila\u0027s grave. \n\nHe lives near gronkkston, and "} Page 1: {"text":"would make a good target. \n\nSincerely Sha"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-698, 79, -522) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-698, 79, -522) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: moo Author: Tsuyose Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"moo"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-698, 79, -522) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: I am Sorry Author: §bKatlyn Kamura Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Adorellan,\nI am sorry for everything. I am sorry you felt chained. I want you to be happy. Azoth was only a friend. I liked him when I was little. But you were still the one I wanted to marry, wanted to be with. I am sorry.\nI love you.\nGoodbye"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-698, 79, -522) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: My Dearest Author: §bmaynard66 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o*This note seems to be old and the bird seems tired. The bird had flown for a long time trying to find the recipient of this message and seems close to collapsing.*"} Page 1: {"text":"§5My dearest Adorellan,\n\nIt has been months since I have seen you and I must say I am growing more and more worried. Catherine and Cecil grow restless without their father. Azoth has visited a few times to keep me company but yet I feel no happier. He has"} Page 2: {"text":"§5been telling me stories of his magic and we chat. It has been a long time since either of us have played pranks on each other and he seems worried. I dont want to put this into a letter but Adorellan, I have been sick. I have been too afraid to tell you"} Page 3: {"text":"§5because I don\u0027t want you to worry. I am sure it will pass. Azoth threw me in the fountain the other day. I paid him back by pouring hot tea on him. I miss days when we would do this. Adorellan, I hope you return home soon. I miss you. I miss the man, no"} Page 4: {"text":"§5elf that I had fallen for. Come home soon.\n\n\nKatlyn Kamura.\n§4§4§o\n*blood stains the pages in a few spots as if she had cut her finger before writing the letter*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-695, 76, -523) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aspects Ode Author: §bBakerismaxamis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Ode\n To The\n Aspects\n\n \n Cerridwen, bringer of Harvest, how you bring a constant change upon us. Like that of birds, who wings glide upon the steady breeze. Though cycles happen. Repeat like-"} Page 1: {"text":"- that which grows like a seed. We honor and give our gratitude for the life that\u0027s given. For without it everything that exists, would be barren."} Page 2: {"text":" Cernuunos.\n Father of the hunt\n\n We give our praise to you, Father of the Hunt. For the bounty of Nature is a gainful sport. Though knowing how much to take is the real quark. As in Nature, things are regulated in sorts.\nThe cycle of life must"} Page 3: {"text":"-be protected. \n Though it\u0027s easier said then done. When one devotes themself to Nature, The obstacles must be overcome.\n\n\n \n A.U."} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-695, 76, -523) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Time to March Author: racingbrother Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" To the Arch Druids,\n\nIt has been some time since I have been with the Order, and there is justified reasoning behind that. When I heard of the attack on Greywen organized by the Uruks of the Badlands, I decided it would be best if I began studying the "} Page 1: {"text":"devastating corruption that occupies our Grove. At the current moment, I lie just East of Greywyn, and just north of Kralta. \n\n With the current seige taking place within an Elven day from the time I send you this letter, I implore you to equip the "} Page 2: {"text":"Druids with whatever armor you can supply them and march North as soon as possible. Leave Samuel vacant for a bit and make your way up to the war camp that lies just over Adunia. There, you will, I assume, be able to grab all the supplies you will need "} Page 3: {"text":"for the Druids who are to attack, or heal the injured. I will meet up with you all whenever you find your way to the camp. \n\n Best wishes,\n The Arum Druid."} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-702, 81, -526) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note Author: §b[Unhooded]Jemain Clayton Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Jemain, t\u0027a forest \u0027spector"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 23] (-678, 88, -651) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TEB Vol. I Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Eldest Brother:\n A History of Malinor\n Volume I\n The First Sky\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of"} Page 1: {"text":"the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are"} Page 3: {"text":"secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being"} Page 4: {"text":"Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya."} Page 5: {"text":"After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, was opened rarely, and almost every"} Page 6: {"text":"elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor’s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they"} Page 7: {"text":"protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native’s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse."} Page 8: {"text":"When Kal’Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council’s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with"} Page 9: {"text":"very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath’s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al’Khazar from Laurelin and Kal’Urguan. Countless wardens and other"} Page 10: {"text":"elves perished in attacks on Wrath’s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition"} Page 11: {"text":"(UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and"} Page 12: {"text":"Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka’Gorkil. \n\nMalinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and security. More enterprising elves and a few humans united "} Page 13: {"text":"under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the"} Page 14: {"text":"Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north.\n\nFor a time, Malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not "} Page 15: {"text":"inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor. The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to"} Page 16: {"text":"earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn.\n\nWith the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas,"} Page 17: {"text":"a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation. Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf, convinced High Prince Native to disband the corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict"} Page 18: {"text":"with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Native’s final act, the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to"} Page 19: {"text":"the highest position in Malinor. They then added then Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time, the druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged"} Page 20: {"text":"in by Respiren and Dusk. This was a Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al’Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis."} Page 21: {"text":"Unknown at the time of her election was the deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath’s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not clear if she was"} Page 22: {"text":"aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs assassinated for questioning her,"} Page 23: {"text":"however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her"} Page 24: {"text":", revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High Prince, with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the"} Page 25: {"text":"Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin.\n\nMalinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from"} Page 26: {"text":"the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council. After the falls of both Al’Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of Laurelin, but the Alrasian"} Page 27: {"text":"officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the"} Page 28: {"text":"city, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black, an elf who"} Page 29: {"text":"thought he was much more competent than he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more “naturey.” Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled"} Page 30: {"text":"for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping, where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage."} Page 31: {"text":"And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin.\n\n~Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Prince of Malinor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 23] (-678, 88, -651) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'Aheral Author: Godness_Aurea Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Mali\u0027Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High elves.\n\nThis elven people is one of the most hated by their own race. People see them as racists and don\u0027t think they\u0027ll do any good. They kill members of their own race, for"} Page 1: {"text":"they are \u0027impure\u0027.\nHowever is this true?\n\nI say not.\n\nThe culture of the Mali\u0027Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei lomahnih. She was one of elven kind who bathed in water that contained enchanted golden"} Page 2: {"text":"particles, which had changed their appearance. Her elven kind had a paler skin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their hair had become fairer.\nThe change that these particles had made to them also was psycological, "} Page 3: {"text":"these early Mali\u0027aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical.\nThey became scolars, one of which was Larihei.\nAs a child of her kin she learned their traditions and ideals. And soon she appeared to be a"} Page 4: {"text":"master in all subjects a Mali\u0027Aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become the leader of the Mali\u0027Aheral and to be their support in the council of princes in Malinor.\nHowever she promoted the Mali\u0027Aheral\u0027s believes in the council: That elves were"} Page 5: {"text":"the superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races.\nHowever the other princes and princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the elves. Larihei was banished from Malinor.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Half of the Mali\u0027Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race. The other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture.\nHowever when those high elves found the ruins of their kin in Asulon, the old culture was revived."} Page 7: {"text":"Maehr\u0027sae Hiylun\u0027ehya\nThat is the core of the Mali\u0027Aheral culture. It can be translated as \"Progress and Health\".\nBreaking that sentence down, you can split it up in two parts: Maehr\u0027sae, or Progress and Hiylun\u0027ehya, or Health.\nMaehr\u0027sae refers to "} Page 8: {"text":"the development of knowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in their society, as scientist stand in a high position due to their ability to recover truth and knowledge.\nHiylun\u0027ehya stands for the health and purity of the"} Page 9: {"text":"Mali\u0027Aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A Mali\u0027Aheral is not to ruin his body, he shall not damage it in any way. This means that he or she will not tatoo nor scar their"} Page 10: {"text":"body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not \u0027perfect\u0027 anymore. This includes intimate contact with other races, because they would risk creating a \u0027failure\u0027, a child of mixed blood.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Another important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to other races, due to them able to think clear because they do not follow any god.\nThey frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those who show to be "} Page 12: {"text":"wise and able to think logical.\n\nCombat is another thing that is frowned down upon, as it is an action that does not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people. That last one is very important: The Mali\u0027Aheral are, of"} Page 13: {"text":"course also subject to the curse of Malin\u0027s children, therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is a waste. It is therefore also expected of all Mali\u0027Aheral to create children at some point in their life.\n\nThe Mali\u0027Aheral frown down upon those of"} Page 14: {"text":"mixed blood, they might discriminate them, they are not violent however.\nTheir only violent people are the sillumir, the mourning blades, they are the Mali who give their sarcifice to the race by taking up the sword. Their name comes from the need"} Page 15: {"text":"for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society. They are respected for their sarcifice and remain few in number, due to the morals of their race.\nA Mali\u0027Aheral does not fight unless necessary.\n\nI hope this has"} Page 16: {"text":"enlighted you about the Mali\u0027Aheral.\nThink about this next time you see them, and try to understand their actions.\n\nMaerh\u0027sae Hiylun\u0027eyha\n\n -Vallel\u0027Yuln Aeléyèlsa\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 19] (-658, 112, -706) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Unsigned Note Author: §bLeigh Dunon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"* The note is attached to a barbed crossbow bolt, wrapped around the shaft. *\n\n\" Failure to respect the Master and obey his Will causes nothing but death and sorrow. \n\nWill you repent?\n\nWill you change? \""} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 30] (-672, 75, -544) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Coaster Author: §bfirespirit44 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Miss Elorna\n\nIf you would come seek me out in old Malinor after you have settled your differences, I will be waiting for you.\n\nSincerely,\nJack.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 0] (-650, 59, -1021) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 'Magical Book' Author: MinecraftMish Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Void, Mana, what are they? The Void, it is endless. With the void is mana, which you can use to create \u0027fake\u0027 elements of some types, for example Water, Fire, Air, Earth. Mana is basically \u0027life energy\u0027, but it may have some hidden secrets, which-"} Page 1: {"text":"could lead to immortality. \n\nStaffs, and Wands-\nStaffs and Wands function as a point to focus on when creating something. They are not essential, and one could use hands, but be careful you can harm yourself"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 0] (-650, 59, -1021) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Servants\u0027 Conflict\n\n...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon\u0027s stone halls spat flames like a"} Page 1: {"text":"baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her.\n\nAeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits "} Page 2: {"text":"must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls "} Page 3: {"text":"decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way.\n\nIt did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... "} Page 4: {"text":"though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel\u0027s decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be"} Page 5: {"text":"preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks.\n\n- Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing."} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 0] (-649, 60, -1012) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thore's secret Author: §bHigh Shaman Brevias'Lur Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Thore\u0027Gorkil lost his weiner in the siege of Alras.\n\n \u0027O\u0027\n /D\\\n /\\"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 0] (-651, 60, -1018) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Land Contract Author: rocktoke Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tea Plot Contract\n-------------------This plot shall be transferred to Bobo from the Imperial Treasury for the sum of 1,600 minas and 1 emerald block."} Page 1: {"text":"Terms \u0026 conditions\n-------------------1. This plot in non-transferrable\n2. The shop shall act as a exotic goods auction house, conversions must be approved\n3. Inactivity of 1 week without prior contact forfeits the plot."} Page 2: {"text":"~~Signed\n\nTuv\n\n*Signed\n\nBobo Lavenbud"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 0] (-652, 60, -1018) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Sacred Book Author: §bNoble Aerion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Optimyseum\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nThe Sacred Text of the Optimists.\nWritten By the Original Vaheral, Aerion Hoffstine. The Noble from Equis, The Enlightened Optimist, the Keeper of Joy. "} Page 1: {"text":"AERION 1:1\nThe cold wind is stinging me, the sea slaps me, my crew shiver in thy beds as I stand upon the mast, a smile upon my face.\n1:2\nI call to the wind and the sea \"I see your power! It is fierce but will not break my mood!\""} Page 2: {"text":"AERION 1:3\nHe smiles outward and laughs at the faces of the wind and sea as they pulseth with anger.\n1:4\nDo not be angry my friends, despite your failing, it is thy purpose in this life. You have served it, now begone!\n1:5\nAs he speaketh the final line --"} Page 3: {"text":"1:5 cont.\n-- the tension vanishes and the storm comes to a rest\n1:6\nAerion, the keeper of joy, he fills his crew with it and inspires them, at a lone age of six."} Page 4: {"text":"1:7\nHe gently shows them the way to happiness, and whenever the world throws something at them, they smile and laugh and call it a friend.\n1:8\nSo is the way of the optimistic, keep joy on your face at all times. \n"} Page 5: {"text":"1:9\nDo not let your fear, or anger, or any rancid emotion show. \n1:10\nBe happy for thy time is short.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"The Main Beliefs.\nHappiness will come if you try and do not let anything get in your head or trigger your emotions.\nFollow your purpose for it is what you are here to do, and is the part you play in the Big Plan.\nBe kind to all, even if they are rude."} Page 7: {"text":"Be Proud of what you are and what you do. \nA smile is the first key. Always smile or you shall lose thy way. \nLaughter is good for thy heart.\nLet a life live its course and if something happens to that life, let it go and just remember it. It was meant "} Page 8: {"text":"to happen if they dont come back.\nStay with your purpose and you will be enlightened, in the end when it is filled, you will have your Ultimatum, ultimate happiness.\nHave patience, it will help you mightily.\nLive life with no regrets ever. What you choose"} Page 9: {"text":"is in thys purpose.\nThere is no right way to your this philosophy only your point of view, an unbiased one. These are the ways of the Optimists, the wise words of Aerion the keeper of joy, the teachings of the ones with hearts the size of mountains. "} Page 10: {"text":"-Aerion, age 17 "} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 0] (-654, 57, -1021) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: EPIC BREW BOOK Author: §b"Willhelm Strife" Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§6§nAle House Brews:\n§r§6§4§3Rubbery Hop: §0Water Breathing\n§4§3Rough Hop: §0Haste\n§4§3Blue/Prickly Hop: §0Resistance\n§3Mossy Hop: §0Resistance\n§4§3Yellow Hop: §0Swiftness\n§3Flat Hop: §0Haste\n§4§3Shriveled: §0Resistance\n§3Fruity: §0Regeneration\n§i"} Page 1: {"text":"§3Odd: §0Nothing\n§3Unnatural: §0Bad Effects (Not Harmful)\n§3Fuzzy: §0Invisibility\n\n§4§6§nAle House Brews:\n\n§rBeer Drinks:\n§3Bubbly Beer: §0Flat\n§3Bloatin\u0027 Beer: §0Flat W/ Sugar Canes\n§3Fuzzy Beer: §0Fuzzy W/ Saplings"} Page 2: {"text":"§3Small Beer: §0Shriveled\n\n§6Cider Drinks:\n§3\"Excited\" Cider: §0Yellow And Fruity\n§3Apple Cider: §0Fruity W/ Apples\n§3Berry Cider: §0Fruity \u0026 Odd\n§3Blackberry Cider: §0Fruity \u0026 Prickly\n§3Boysenberry Cider: §0Fruity \u0026 Flat"} Page 3: {"text":"§3Carrot Cider: §0Fruity W/ Carrots\n§3Kiwi Cider: §0Fruity \u0026 Fuzzy\n§3Meaty Cider: §0Fruity \u0026 Dotted W/ Flesh\n§3Peach Cider: §0Fruity \u0026 Mossy\n§3Pear Cider: §0Fruity \u0026 Rough\n§3Sweet Cider: §0Fruity \u0026 Rubbery W/ Wheat"} Page 4: {"text":"§3Walnut Cider: §0Fruity \u0026 Shriveled\n\n§6Whiskey Drinks:\n§3Whiskey Slug: §0Unnatural\n§3Rotten Whiskey: §0Unnatural W/ Rotten Flesh\n§L§3Leering Whiskey: §0Unnatural W/ Spider Eye"} Page 5: {"text":"§6Wine Drinks:\n§3Aging Wine: §0Rubbery \u0026 Shriveled \u0026 Odd\n§3Black Wine: §0Rubbery \u0026 Prickly W/ Spider Eyes\n§3Blueberry Wine: §0Rubbery \u0026 Prickly\n§3Cherry Wine: § §0Rubbery \u0026 Fruity\n§3Green Grape Wine: §0Rubbery \u0026 Mossy \u0026 Spotted"} Page 6: {"text":"§3Honey Wine: §0Rubbery \u0026 Rubbery W/ Wheat\n§3Peppermint Wine: §0Rubbery \u0026 Rough W/ Apples\n§3Pomegranate Wine: §0Rubbery \u0026 Yellow W/ Wheat\n§3Red Grape Wine: §0Rubbery \u0026 Mossy W/ Apples\n§3Smooth Wine: §0Rubbery \u0026 Fruity"} Page 7: {"text":"§3Sour Wine: §0Rubbery \u0026 Odd\n§3Strawberry Wine: §0Rubbery \u0026 Prickly \u0026 Fruity\n§3White Grape Wine: §0Rubbery W/ Apples\n§3\n§6Ale Drinks:\n§3§0WIP\n\n§6Battle Brew Drinks:\n§0WIP"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 0] (-654, 57, -1021) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: EPIC BREW BOOK 2 Author: §b"Willhelm Strife" Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§5§3§8§6§nV.B.\u0027s Brew Recipes:\n§r§6§4\"Excited\" Cider: §0Yellow \u0026 Rubbery Hop With Carrots\n§6§5§4§2When Ready: §0Swiftness \u0026 Regen.\n§4Carrot Cider: §F§ §rFuzzy § §0Hop With Carrots\n§2When Ready: §0Night Vision\n§4Berry Cider: §0Fruity Hop\n§3§2"} Page 1: {"text":"§2When Ready: §0Regen\n§4Hoppin\u0027 Hobbits Cider: §0Spotted hop\n§2When Ready: §0Jump Boost\n§2§5§4Walnut Cider: §0Blue, Prickly Hop\n§2When Ready: §0Resistence\n§2§4Bubbly Beer: §0Flat Hop\n§3§2When Ready: §0Haste"} Page 2: {"text":"§4Bloatin\u0027 Beer: §0Flat Hop With Sugar Canes\n§2When Ready: §0When 3 Squiggly #\u0027s appear\n§4Fuzzy Beer: §0Flat Hop With Saplings\n§2When Ready: §0When 3 Squiggly #\u0027s Appear\n§2§3§4Small Beer: §0Shriveled Hop\n§2When Ready: §0Resistence"} Page 3: {"text":"§4Whiskey Slug: §0Unnatural Hop\n§3§2When Ready: §0When 3 Squiggly #\u0027s Appear\n§2§4Rotten Whiskey: §0Unnatural Hop With Rotten Flesh\n§3§2When Ready: §0When 3 Squiggly #\u0027s Appear\n§2§4Leering Whiskey: §0Unnatural Hop With Spider Eye\n§2"} Page 4: {"text":"§2When Ready: §0When 3 Squiggly #\u0027s Appear\n§3§4GoatsMilk:§0 Odd Hop\n§3§2When Ready: §0when 3 Squiggly #\u0027s Appear\n\n§5All Drinks will be sold at 15 Mina except GoatsMilk which will be sold at 5 Mina. Ye are welcome to make any brew at any time from this "} Page 5: {"text":"§§§0§5list. Of course I will be on Skype if needed any help or questions and if allowed will pop in from time to time to check in.\n\n§6I am building a tavern which will be built by time I come back hopefully if all goes to plans. Also ye mates"} Page 6: {"text":"§6are welcome to buy wood from BurntToast74 if needed to make more mugs, just record what ye buy and I will pay later.\n\nContact me if someone want to order brews or asks for anything."} Page 7: {"text":"§7§4See ye later mates, I will be back soon and thanks fer all yer help and hard work...the future brings greatness to ye both if all goes to plan ;D"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 0] (-652, 59, -1018) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter of Approv Author: _Pok_ Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From the Seat of The Targoth\n\nBobo\u0027Ushaak am bruddah ob de Urukz. \u0027em hav been bruddah ub Urukz zinze Azulun. Nub klomp \u0027em. \n\nPOK\u0027UGLUK; TARGOTH"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 0] (-652, 58, -1018) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Torture Devices. Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Torture Techniques\n\nName\n\nHow its used\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Iron Maiden\n\nA mold of iron hollow on the outside except for spikes on the inside. Put a person inside and shut it to kill them."} Page 2: {"text":"Judas Cradle\n\n The Judas Cradle is a very painful torture. The victim was seated on a triangular-shaped seat where he or she was slowly impaled."} Page 3: {"text":"Coffin Torture\n\nThe victim was placed inside the \"coffin\". Torturers were well-known for forcing overweight victims into the device, or even making the \"coffin\" slightly larger than normal to make the victims more uncomfortable."} Page 4: {"text":"The Brazen Bull\n\nWhen a victim is placed inside the brazen bull, he or she is slowly burned to death. IT has a complex system of tubes in order to make the victim\u0027s screams sound like an infuriated ox."} Page 5: {"text":"The Rack Torture \n\nThe rack is commonly considered the most painful form of medieval torture. It was a wooden frame usually above ground with two ropes fixed to the bottom and another two tied to a handle in the top\n--------\u003e"} Page 6: {"text":"The torturer turned the handle causing the ropes to pull the victim\u0027s arms. Eventually, the victim\u0027s bones were dislocated with a loud crack. If the torturer kept turning the handles, some of the limbs were torn apart, usually the arms."} Page 7: {"text":"Dunking\n\n The victim was tied to a chair which was elevated or lowered by the torturer. If he noticed that the victim was going to pass out he elevated the chair."} Page 8: {"text":"Drops of Water\n\nA very painful method of torture consisted of fixing a victim\u0027s head under a small tube that constantly filtered drops of water. These fell on the same spot of the victim\u0027s head leading to, at times, death."} Page 9: {"text":"The Cauldron\n\nThe unlucky victim was placed inside an empty cauldron attached to chains. The cauldron was filled with cold water and beneath it, a fire was set. Eventually the water began to boil cooking the victim alive."} Page 10: {"text":"Force Drinking\n\nThe effect is this: the victim is forced to drink much water until his confession or death."} Page 11: {"text":"Exposure\n\nAs its name implies, this method consists of exposing a victim to the elements. The victim could be buried up to his neck letting any animals, insects or other people kill him slowly. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"The Chair of Torture\n\nThere are many variants of the chair. They all have one thing in common: spikes cover the back, arm-rests, seat, leg-rests and foot-rests. The number of spikes in one of these chairs\n----\u003e"} Page 13: {"text":"ranges from 500 to 1,500. \n\nTo avoid movement, the victim\u0027s wrists were tied to the chair or, in one version, two bars pushed the arms against arm-rests for the spikes to penetrate the flesh even further."} Page 14: {"text":"Rat Torture\n\nThe victim was completely restrained and tied to the ground or any horizontal surface. A rat was then placed on his stomach covered by a metallic container. As the container was gradually heated,\n------\u003e"} Page 15: {"text":" the rat began to look for a way out - through the victim\u0027s body. \n\nDigging a hole usually took a few hours of agonizing pain for the victim. This almost invariantly resulted in death."} Page 16: {"text":"The Head Crusher\n\nWith the chin placed over the bottom bar and the head under the upper cap, the torturer slowly turned the screw pressing the bar against the cap.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"The Spanish Tickler\n\n It\u0027s a very simple instrument that was used to tear a victim\u0027s skin apart. Due to its shape, neither bones nor muscles were spared. The spikes were sharp enough to tear anything in their path.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Garrotte Torture\n\nThe victim was tied to the instrument and his or her neck forced inside the iron collar. With the handle that can be seen in the picture, the executioner slowly crushed the victim\u0027s neck causing death from asphyxia."} Page 19: {"text":"The Wheel Torture\n\n The device consists of a large wooden wheel with many spokes. The victim\u0027s limbs were tied to the spokes and the wheel itself was slowly revolved. Through the openings between the spokes\n------\u003e"} Page 20: {"text":" the torturer usually hit the victim with an iron hammer that could easily break the victim\u0027s bones. Once his bones were broken he was left on the wheel to die, sometimes placed on a tall pole so the birds could feed from the still-living human."} Page 21: {"text":"Foot Roasting\n\nThe victim\u0027s feet were imprisoned in the stocks (see picture) and then red-hot coal was placed right under them. When the subject was interrogated, a screen was put between the heat and his feat, acting as relief."} Page 22: {"text":"If he refused to confess, his bare feet were exposed to the flames. "} Page 23: {"text":"Thumbscrew Torture\n\nThe victim\u0027s fingers were placed inside the instrument and slowly crushed as the torturer turned the handle on top. This method was primarily used to extract confessions as it was both painful and very lasting."} Page 24: {"text":"The Heretics Fork\n\nThe instrument consists of two forks set against each other that penetrated the flesh under the chin in one end and the upper chest in the other. As usual, this instrument didn\u0027t harm any vital points."} Page 25: {"text":"Lead Sprinkler\n\n The torturer poured molten metals in one end and its contents slowly rushed to the other side where they fell on any part of the victim\u0027s body. Many executions occurred with this instrument. "} Page 26: {"text":"Knee Splitter\n\nAs the torturer turned the handle, the claws slowly slammed against each other mutilating any skin in between. The number of spikes the knee splitter contained varied from three to more than twenty."} Page 27: {"text":"Crocodile Tube\n\nThe victim was fixed inside a tube just big enough for the victim\u0027s entrance. The tube, having crocodile teeth-like spikes, was slowly compressed leaving the victim totally immobilized. The torturer could only see his face and feet."} Page 28: {"text":"With the help of carbon and fire underneath the tube, the torturer gradually heated the tube until he extracted a confession or killed the victim."} Page 29: {"text":"The Brank\n\nThe device was a metal cage or mask that enclosed the head, often with ridiculous adornments designed to humiliate its victim. The brank had a bell attatched to it to warn people they endanger."} Page 30: {"text":"Crocodile Shears\n\nThe interior design closely resembles a tube containing numerous spikes on both ends. Although it was sometimes used to mutilate the fingers, this torture method was frequently also a way to execute victims."} Page 31: {"text":"The Copper Boot\n\nFirst, the torturer placed the victim\u0027s feet inside the boot and secured them with chains inside the device. Depending on the crime, the victim could be tortured in many different ways:\nMoltan metals, Boiling water, or beating it."} Page 32: {"text":"The Pendulum\n\n With the help of a rope, the victim\u0027s wrists were tied behind his back. As the torturer turned the handle, the rope slowly elevated eventually dislocating the victim\u0027s shoulders."} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 0] (-647, 64, -1009) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Unknown Author Author: rocktoke Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} Page 1: {"text":"- and every army must have a horde to face. In recent days, Oren has found itself besieged by these lurking demons and brutish beasts. Even in the peaceful village where I reside monsters can be found haunting its streets. They are a force to be -"} Page 2: {"text":"- reckoned with, and we must understand how to fight and kill them. I shall not degrade these creatures though, no matter how evil they may seem. Through my studies, I have found that there are a good many of them that are truly awe inspiring and -"} Page 3: {"text":"- wondrous to behold. While the brand \"monster\" may be apt for them, and their persecution warranted, they are still apart of the world we live in and their existence must be recorded lest we succeed and vanquish their kind from the earth. Thus, I -"} Page 4: {"text":"- present my Menagerie of Strange and Unusual Beasts, to explain their existence, describe their nature and habits, and instruct our world\u0027s heroes in how to kill them. I am not sure how often my entries will be published, though with luck this literary -"} Page 5: {"text":"- endeavor shall grow with many new volumes. I wish all would-be monster slayers luck in their travels and adventures. I caution them to remember though, knowledge is perhaps the greatest weapon one could hope to wield. It very well may be the -"} Page 6: {"text":"- difference between victory and an untimely death..."} Page 7: {"text":"Entry One: The Drowner\n\n\nThe Vodnik, or \"Drowners\" as they are reffered as by the common folk of Oren, is a particularly devilish creation. I first encountered these creatures i"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 1] (-654, 65, -1006) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Missing book? Author: §bCelephia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Bobo of Bobo\u0027s Master Store.\n\nGreetings. I was chatting with an old friend just the other day when I found a book abandoned on the ground by your stall. I was wondering if you had lost one and would like it back. It has a rough leather cover to it and the"} Page 1: {"text":"title reads \"Occupations\". It seems to only list professions. \nIf you have lost a book by this title and description, write me back or find me in Malinor.\n\n-Celephia\n*you notice that the handwriting is a bit scruffy*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 1] (-651, 64, -1004) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Ulrich Author: Lagomorphia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To the Talibortu \u0027Ulrich\u0027,\n\nThese clothes have been provided for you. They are of good quality and more befitting of a servant of the cihi.\n\n~Avrani."} Page 1: {"text":"http://i.imgur.com/keDmE6P.png\n\n((Edit the skin as needed)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 15] (-647, 56, -776) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Diary of Lone Author: §bSlic3man Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Cerridwen,\n\n What I would give to serve you finest, even in moments slyness. I hope my actions lay not in vane, for today I face my watery grave. \n\n Please take me in your embrace, lest you find me not in taste."} Page 1: {"text":"From, Anabella."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-627, 69, -904) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Invitation Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n INVITATION\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§oNaeri\u0027aheral§r,\n\n§r§lC§rongratulations, your request to join the Magistrate has been reviewed and would like to invite you to attend a meeting with High Magister Kalameet Izalith."} Page 2: {"text":"§lY§rou will be required to bring a resume regarding all your magical knowledge and experiences, along with a thoroughly thought-out reason why the Magistrate should accept you into such a line of work."} Page 3: {"text":"§lW§re would like to once again congratulate you for taking the first step to becoming one of Anthos’ greatest magical users.\n\n- Secretary of the Magistrate"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-627, 69, -904) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Request Author: §bNienna Calm Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Isabella.\n\nI have but one request. Make Avery\u0027s life at the druidic grove a living nether from which he cannot escape.\n\nLove, Mom."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-627, 69, -904) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n \n MAGIC\n LICENSE\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lB§ry Order of the Magistrate, and the High Magister Kalameet Izalith, this Magic License is property of §o\nNaeri\u0027aheral"} Page 2: {"text":"§lT§rhis License is only viable for magics that are listed, which are the following:\n\n§oCognitism\n\nTelekenisis"} Page 3: {"text":"§lI§rf this License is not in the hands of §r§oNaeri\u0027aheral§r, please return to said owner, or the Magistrate immediately."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-627, 69, -903) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Those Holy Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To the Scions~\n\nWe\u0027re aware of your bases, those in Bardak Hold, the one soon to be in Lenfarthing, and of course your hold on the island of the wilds. \n\nYou\u0027re to be given one chance and one chance only-"} Page 1: {"text":"-as the master is a forgiving lord. Submit, or fall to us slowly, systamaticly, and brutaly. This is your one and only warning, and I do hope you heed it well.\n\n~An unwanted enemy, and possiable friend"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-627, 69, -903) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Teaching License Author: §bmerrymoogle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Name: Naeri Evaglno\nAge: 260\nRace: Mali\u0027laurir\nMagics: Healing, Clerical. Cognatism. Telekinesis.\nOffenses: None.\nStudents: Nelvyr, Earreniel\nSignature:\n\nHead Scion, Naeri Evaglno"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-627, 69, -903) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Kyral Author: §bTsuyose Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"It has come to my attention one has returned. I wish to speak with you. You can find me at Malinor, or a place you wish to speak at.\"\n\n-The note is signed neatly-\n~ A Baelish."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-627, 69, -903) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Notes I Author: §bMaxwell Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water."} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n\n*Helps with dry skin*"} Page 2: {"text":"Repitation Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water and mix well"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with some water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n\nWARNING:\n Stings slightly"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing Water II\n (Cont\u0027d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n-If Lily Pad turns brown, it\u0027s healing"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison \n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dSpider Eye\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up spider eye add to water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dPosion I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrind up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane and add to mixture"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, add water, then heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n? Shroom ?\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up.. ?Shroom?\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExctact Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugar Cane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water for half an hour.\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa Beans\n\u003eGet rid of Sugarcane then add Cocoa Bean"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-627, 69, -903) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter To Elwen Author: §bJallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Elwen,\n\n I am very interested to know why, after our last session, Ambros decided to toss me out of the guild and forsake his deal to enchant my body. Very, very interested.\n\nLiiiiittle upset, Heial."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 21] (-629, 85, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 21] (-629, 84, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Crumpled up note Author: §bEladriendil Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The page is riddles with random ink lines and crossed out words and letters.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 21] (-629, 85, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 21] (-629, 85, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 21] (-629, 85, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 5] (-618, 67, -935) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (-620, 65, -915) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: LTA Author: UrtrollingBuddy Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fee to High Princess\nTitania-\n\nOrc Meeting Toll- 65\nFear and Damages- 20\n\ntotal:\n85\n\nLenfarthing Toll Association of Anthos\n\nfailure to pay- 50p/d"} Page 1: {"text":"Make payments to\nThe Gatekeeper\n(Dr_Dovahkiin)\n(UrtrollingBuddy)\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (-620, 65, -915) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Meeting: Flay Author: §bHan "The Bitchfit" Flay Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear High Princess,\n\n I wish to meet with you as soon as possible. You accompanied by guards and your council memebers, however you wish to do it. There is some matters needed to be put at halt.\n\nSincerely, Han of Flay"} Page 1: {"text":"*The sigil of House Flay, The Flayed Man is drawn here skillfully*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (-624, 65, -913) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note in a head Author: §bMasked Judge Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The followers of Setherien had warned the nation of Malinor. We offered salvation to it, if one elf is delievered to us every elven week. Until such happens... a head shall arrive at the gates of Leumalin every elven day."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (-621, 65, -915) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Promise Author: §bUnknown Author Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The note is written in neat handwriting, with blue ink.*\n\n\"\n\nWe warned you. Our offer was an act of mercy - we had no obligation to do so. All you needed to do was give us a single elf, every elven week."} Page 1: {"text":"You have proven the incompetence and foolishness of your race, preferring to have scores of your own kind taken and defiled. \n\nYou calmly watch while the heads pile up around your city.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"You will be punished for your lack of reverence, and you will be made to fear.\n\n- The Black Scourge\n\n\""} ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (-621, 65, -915) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: We don't appreciate your shit, elfski's... This is a warning, don't fuck with Abresi OR the Humans. Let her be a lesson to all of you. *Its unsigned* ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (-621, 65, -915) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Red Stained Note Author: §bMasked Judge Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n*The letter comes selled, but a bit red. Upon opening it, it comes to sight a piece of an elven ear is placed inside together with the note.*"} Page 1: {"text":"As you have captured one of ours, we shall give you the delight to held you responsible for the death of this one. Releace our sister, and we shall releace the elf. Until then, you shall continue to receive parts of the little elven girl.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"-The Black Scorge-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (-621, 65, -915) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: moo Author: §bAdorellan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"Princess, meet me at the docks. With the mina.\" - Ado."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (-621, 65, -915) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bscharfjamie Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Princess Titania,\nI would like to inform you that the Northern Engineer\u0027s taking work requests for redstone contraptions, infrastrcuture (bridges, roads), buildings, and destruction jobs (to destroy any buildings that you own and would like to return"} Page 1: {"text":"to as close a natural state as possible (( or ruins, since the new recipe\u0027s make those easier)). If you have a project in mind for us then I invite you to propose a price for it and we can negotiate.\nSincerely,\nCelendor De\u0027Mattis\n\n(( We will be setting "} Page 2: {"text":"up a guild page as soon as we can confirm any projects.))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (-621, 65, -915) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Reserved foals. Erul - White Spec. Crowley Ducky Ghost ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (-621, 65, -915) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bVex Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Princess,\nI wish to purchase a permit for the new mine I\u0027ve received word of. Please contact me back regarding this whenever you find it convenient.\n\n -Vex\n*A stamp of a flame is here*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (-621, 64, -915) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Message Author: bov61 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear High Princess Titania of the High Princedom of Malinor,\nI Rehki Irongut wish to trade with you my teachings of Dawi for your teachings of Elgi.\n\nPlease respond Post haste. \n\n-Rehki Irongut, \n"} Page 1: {"text":"((Asking if I could teach you Dwarven if You teach me elf :3))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (-621, 64, -915) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To: TwilightWolf Author: castleland Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hello, My name is Apollo Darksmith and I want to purchase a store in your town. I would like to sell vegetables, food, and wood. Also maybe other general items. I would like to know if this is possible and how much it would cost. If this is not possible, "} Page 1: {"text":"I would like to know if I could work as a farmer. If you need a farmer, let me know. Thanks."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (-621, 64, -915) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Horses Author: §bSpike823 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Lady Elf,\nWhen ye do start selling your horses please let me know. The black horse ye have looks mighty fine and I would like that one if all possible...\nAlso if ye have any other places that are selling horses please let me know."} Page 1: {"text":"Thank ye fer reading,\nSpike Vondar,\n Master Brewer."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (-620, 64, -915) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bForeman Golrodir Eritaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"High Princess! You must come quickly. I will meet you in the main square."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-622, 63, -912) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bwardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Titania, \n\nYour presence is requested by the gate to the docks. There has been another display by the \"Black Scourge\". \n\n -Avery"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-622, 63, -912) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: LTA Fee Change Author: UrtrollingBuddy Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There has been an error in your fees, the total cost will be 345 mina due to the race being Orc.\n\nYou will be refunded of any mina by bird. Thank you for using the Lenfarthing Gate\n\n~The Gatekeeper"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-624, 65, -912) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: For Lincia Author: §bThynis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I found something special I wanted to give to you dear so here it is, I hope you enjoy it.\n\n-Thynis"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-624, 64, -912) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To the Princess Author: Saviordude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Princess,\n\nHave a beer ready.\n\n~Ol\u0027 Treehugger"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-624, 64, -912) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: ardent love letr Author: §bSecret Admirer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"roses r red, ur i\u0027s r blue\ni like 2 think im lookin in2\nthem while im thinking of u\n\nim secretly watching u\nmuch love\n\u003c3\u003c3\u003c3\n\n- Secret Admirer"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 7] (-624, 64, -912) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Scroll + Note. Author: ben127127 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"By the orders of one Lachlan Mor, Adunia has decided to mobilize it\u0027s infantry forces for a raid on Lienniel\n\n- Grand Thane Derick\nHeinzreich\n\n\n*on a different piece of paper a note"} Page 1: {"text":"is written*\n\"I obtained this in an odd way, but I assumed it was important. War claims tend to be. We can speak more at the Delver base.\"\n-Iler"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 0] (-602, 38, -1020) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Falling... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Falling of our World\n\nIn Aegis, all across the lands,\nThe Undead are making a stand.\nTheir power shown, the taint comes forth,\nit started spreading from the north.\n\nIn Al\u0027Khazar they "} Page 1: {"text":"showed it first,\nUndead power at its worst.\nThe city wrecked, many struck dead,\nThe King kidnapped, the people fled.\n\nThe northern cities also gone,\nCelestine and New Alstion,\nCrimson Vale, last "} Page 2: {"text":"Winterfell,\nThey stand now as empty shells.\n\nThe gaze of the Undead then turned,\nTo Alras, as we quickly learned.\nAgain a long and bloody fight,\nThe Undead try to prove their might.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Alras fell to gas and flame,\nDefenders should not feel ashamed.\nTheir fight back was long and brave,\nBut Alras just could not be saved.\n\nThe Gauntlet struck, the lava flowed,\nA portal from the taint arose,"} Page 4: {"text":"Laurelin, attacked by Ghasts,\nDefenders stop their fires fast.\n\nThe taint transforms New Terriko,\nThe Undead strikes a mighty blow.\nBut defenders inflict pain,\nThe Undead there is quickly slain."} Page 5: {"text":"In Galahar, they strike as well,\nBut the monsters are quickly felled.\nThere is no overwhelming taint,\nNo gas that makes the people faint.\n\nResistance to the Undead grows,\nIn each attack it clearly shows."} Page 6: {"text":"Aegeans all protect their land,\nAre they gaining the upper hand?\n\nThough Human cities fall to Blight,\nThey have not given up the fight.\nThe Elves too are still full of strength,\nFighting the Undead to great lengths."} Page 7: {"text":"The Dwarves stand strong from underground,\nTheir defences are most sound.\nThe Orcs shout \u0027skah you\u0027 to Undead,\nPutting on pikes their rotten heads.\n\nDifferent, but still much the same,\nAll races share each"} Page 8: {"text":"other pain.\nIf Aegis can all fight as one,\nThe Undead surely will be done.\n\nBut if... if we fail to unite...\nWe will surely lost this fight.\n\n- Written by Josef Timothee in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 4] (-608, 61, -952) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Destructi... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Destruction of the Cloud Temple\n\nAnd so it was, that the events near the end of Aegis had unfolded. First Al\u0027Khazar, lost to the taint of the Undead and deadly miasma. Then the north, once the greatest defense of the Undead, also fell. Soon thereafter"} Page 1: {"text":"it was the great cities of Alras, New Terriko, Galahar and Kal\u0027Urguan. These were terrible times, with the Undead attacking daily and smaller villages and buildings going up in flames daily. Corpses lined the streets and refugees tried to find shelter "} Page 2: {"text":"wherever they could.\n\nAnd so it was that one last attempt was made to save Aegis, and send the Undead scum back to the Nether. After years of strife and violence, with the Great War a recent memory, it is amazing that the nations managed to join "} Page 3: {"text":"together so quickly. Of course, the threat of Undead domination served as motivation. \n\nAnd so it was that finally, all peoples of Aegis joined together. Champions from each nation were chosen, equipped with what could be salvaged from the wreckage"} Page 4: {"text":"and sent to Laurelin. There stood a portal, raised by the Undead Vardak. It was here that the Champions of the nations prepared themselves for the final assault on the Nether.\n\nFor those who did not enter that cursed place, there are only"} Page 5: {"text":"stories. Tales of the heat, and the sickening gas, the hordes of monsters and explosions. It was the Dwarf Urir Ireheart who made it first to the Nexus and destroyed the Axe of Krug, sacrificing himself in the process. In doing so, the Nether began to "} Page 6: {"text":"collapse.\n\nFor those waiting outside the portal, gathered in Laurelin and the surrounding areas, this was a pivotal moment. Should the Champions succeed, the Undead would be vanquished. If they failed, Iblees would be free to"} Page 7: {"text":"continue his tyranny upon Aegis. As it turned out...\n\nWe knew that something had gone awry when, instead of the Champions emerging victorious, Dragons suddenly appeared. Massive, black winged beasts, they seemed to strike out of nowhere."} Page 8: {"text":"And they were not alone. Having seen the destruction in the Nether caused by the Champions, and knowing that his Undead were now to be trapped in the Nether, Iblees unleashed his final fury. \n\nDragons. Fireballs. Monsters. The "} Page 9: {"text":"same tools of the Undead that had so ravaged Aegis for decades now struck again. Laurelin burned, nearly the entire city falling to flames. The Cloud Temple, the last safe place for the Descendent Races, was blown to pieces. Even across Aegis, in places "} Page 10: {"text":"that had already been conquered by the Undead, and those that hadn\u0027t, anything that remained was torn to pieces. The fury of Iblees was remarkable to behold.\n\nStanding on the steps of the Cloud Temple, I was lucky to make it out alive. Having no"} Page 11: {"text":"notice of the impending doom, I was saved only by chance. When the Temple exploded under my feet, I happened to land in a puddle. It was pure chaos from that point. I flung arrows into monsters, trying to seek a good vantage point. It seemed in vain, as "} Page 12: {"text":"their numbers quickly overwhelemed those who battled for Aegis. Many were dead instantly, others after a battle. More still retreated from fear or terrible wounds. \n\nAfter running out of arrows I turned to a sword, slashing and hacking. While a "} Page 13: {"text":"primitive weapon, it served the purpose well. Zombies, Skeletons and Spiders fell in droves as the sky was lit up with the flames of explosions.\n\nIt was quickly clear that there was no saving the Temple. I fled south on the King\u0027s Road, hoping at"} Page 14: {"text":"least to try and contain the violence.\n\nI shall never forget that day... the screams, the blood, the endless suffering. In the moment the Undead were gone, it would appear that Iblees had won. The Descendents had no Aegis left, it was"} Page 15: {"text":"destroyed beyond measure. We would be forced to flee our lands, escaping through the Verge to Asulon. And yet, Iblees lost as well. His servants the Undead were sealed away in the Nether for all time, useless to him. \n\nPerhaps this is the "} Page 16: {"text":"most important lesson of all. There were no winners at the end of Aegis. At best it is a draw, with the Descendents forced to flee and Iblees without his minions. At worst, he secured a victory paid for with the blood of untold numbers, who all died"} Page 17: {"text":"in the name of Aegis. Although the Undead are seemingly gone, we must be constantly aware of the possibility that they might rise again. Given all that has been endured, one hopes they remain sealed away...\n\n- By Lunia in Asulon."} ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 6] (-597, 55, -922) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~*~ §l To The Stars And Back §r ~*~ §1 Posco Bramble Page 1: ~*~ The Stars ~*~ ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 6] (-597, 55, -923) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 6] (-597, 55, -923) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *~*~* The Company *~*~* Posco Bramble Volume 1 Page 1: As was regular for Lenfarthing, the west end of the Dales remained silent and calm, whilst the east side bustled with the laughs and conversations of the Halflings. The Lumpy Pumpkin Inn was especially busy on this night, as a group of the little people Page 2: discusse their most recent adventure. Among other things, they spoke of pirates, great treasures, and even giants! Listening further it would become obvious that they weren't simply gossiping, but discussing and even celebrating a recent event. As the Page 3: night grows darker the Halfling group - consisting of Hob Brandybuck, Posco Bramble, Richard Willowswamp, Ellie Underhill, and even a big un by the name of Jack Liberius - recount their tale. After some rambling and a bit of arguing they begin to tell Page 4: the story, the tale begins with Jack advising them of treasure hidden in the waterfall. ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 6] (-597, 55, -923) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 6] (-597, 55, -923) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~ Criminal Records ~ 1) Nigel Therving vs. Rimtori Lunrivire NT: Charged with Assault 200 Minas Fine RL: Charged with Public Disturbance 100 Minas Fine ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 7] (-601, 66, -897) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: ID. CARD-AL Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"##@################@##§4 IDENTIFICATION\n CARD\n\n\n§6 Daergan Yol\u0027ane - VIP\n\n OWNER\n\n§0Signature: Signature: [Daergan Y.] {@AL@}\n\n§4§kldskdlskdl§131/01/14§4§ksklakslaks"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note from Below Author: Telanir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Stay safe.\n\nI will handle the necromancer for now.\n\nWhen I give the signal... today, or not today, be ready."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Raven and Cat Author: §bMoose_M Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Story of the Raven and the Cat\n\nBy Veghim Carter\n-29th of Sun Smile-\n\nRaven swooped and rested down/ On a muddy pole./ He looked to the ground and frowned/ for he saw a cat at his toes./\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\"Come down here, nice old bird,/ Your age is has reached its peak./ Now is my time to devour you up.\" He purred./ \"Your meat, feathers, brain and beak.\"?\n\n\"O don\u0027t eat me,\" The old bird cried/\" for my meat is no good at all.\"/\"at the little mice."} Page 2: {"text":"he pried./\"So I won\u0027t have to fall.\n\nThe mice are to fast,/ and I am to old./ But your time has passed/ so let me eat you intead of the bugs and the mold./\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"The raven screeched and choked/\nattracting a big dog that was evoked/\nThe mutt rushed over and ate the old cat/\nand the old raven laughed at the dingbat/\n\nMoral: Brains will always beat age."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: What I Love Author: Pinsir99 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"What I Love in Nature\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The trees be wise\nThe trees be old\nThe trees be tall\nThe trees be bold\n\n\nThe water be crisp\nThe water be clear\nThe water be fresh\nThe water be near"} Page 2: {"text":"The grass be soft\nThe grass be green\nThe grass be long\nThe grass be clean\n\nThe flowers ne nice\nThe flowers be pretty\nThe flowers be soft\nThe flowers be witty"} Page 3: {"text":"These be me favorites\nI love them the most\nI hold them so dear\nSo I raise a toast\n\nTo you, Nature\nYou, above all\nYou keep us alive\nSo we will not fall\n\n~Written by Arbor Druid Thudrin"} Page 4: {"text":"Copied by Aerius Adurond."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wisdom I Author: §bDomainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A day before days,\nthe crossing gone,\nDarkness looms upon\nwings that shine.\n\nForever shall we walk the path of history.\n\nMay we learn from the rocks upon the way."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Forgot, the... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Forgot, the North\n\nThe road sheered through the alpine north,\nthe snowy drift sobered by the sky\u0027s gray smoldering.\nThe path grit its cobbled stone through a lonesome coat\nof dust, collected through lack of "} Page 1: {"text":"travel.\n\nA crow coughed at my passing\nthe first home to an old town.\nI did not forget,\nsaid the shattered oak door, clapping, creaking,\nhinged in walls of cinder.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"The town wheezed with an ashen breeze,\nblackened posts echoing\nfrom bygone structures\nlike ribs clasping shriveled lungs, and I\nscraped up the sticks that were\nthe manse atop the hill, wanting\nfor its warmth."} Page 3: {"text":"At the town\u0027s far side is the lake\u0027s empty mirror.\n\nBeyond the bridge, a great tower looms,\nit\u0027s battlements broken arund the gate\u0027s fevered maw,\na burgled sentinel fallen on winter,\nwhere I stop, before the North\u0027s "} Page 4: {"text":"muted expanse.\n\n- Written in Aegis after the Fall of the North to the Undead."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 9 IV III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ancient Civilizations\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n21st of Snow\u0027s Maiden -1444"} Page 1: {"text":"Everyone knows that Aegis has a strong history behind it, :: Such as many long-lost societies and civilizations. :: But, few know the greatest secret of all about them... :: They still EXIST. They\u0027ve honed their minds"} Page 2: {"text":"and bodies. They are demigods. :: Some have the power to take away life, and are feared across Aegis. :: Others, however, GIVE life. These two groups balance the world. And you\u0027ll never see them. :: In fact, only the Wandering Wizard is known to have"} Page 3: {"text":"seen them in person. :: He is not one of these omnipotent beings, but is a very powerful link to the Aemon. :: No, the two remaining races of power are the Undead and the Ascended. The Undead are beings that commune with the dead, and live"} Page 4: {"text":"without life\u0027s necessities. And the Ascended are mystical beings, not alive themselves, but able to grant life to others. :: These two legions have been at war since the dawn of time. And if you ever should see one, do not run. It is impossible to"} Page 5: {"text":"defeat them or escape them. Just say hello. Or die."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Dorimlion Author: Bipolar_Juice Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Dormlion,\nI am afraid I am quite unable to assist, as much as I would greatly like to.\nBlame the Delver King.\n\nViva la revolution!\n\n~ Bael Tunnelsmasher\n True Dwarf of Urguan"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 V II II Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"militant enlisting through fear mongering. Both sides have identical goals: essentially to indoctrinate all of Aegis to follow their ways. I seeked spiritual guidance and all I received was the same diluted ramblings about an Aengul come to"} Page 1: {"text":"save us.The war is not between Iblees and Aeriel, but the evil that men hide away in their hearts and holy sanctity. This is the crescendo of our trial time. God\nis watching.\nJournal of a Philosopher XV; Elindor\u0027s Travels"} Page 2: {"text":"I rented a room in Al\u0027Khazar to buy some time to meet her again. It is Snows Maiden 1327. Much has happenned in the last 3 years, but nothing has changed. The war continues, the frailty of humans prevails. I have begun research at an"} Page 3: {"text":"institute in the studies of \u0027souls\u0027. Such a broad and non- descript field to be thrown into, but I expect that my findings will change the way we view our lives, this war, the balance of Aegis. I\u0027ve also been spending much time"} Page 4: {"text":"absorbed in the culture and company of our allies the orcs. They differ greatly from the rest of us, but their ways are so simplistic. It is complex to discern why so few people understand them. Perhaps it is no more than the fear of"} Page 5: {"text":"receiving a \"klopming\" that cripples their curiosity. But onto why I have returned to journalling. There is a woman here in Al\u0027Khazar whose name neither I, nor any I have spoken with, have knowledge of. She was once"} Page 6: {"text":"hauntingly beautiful, and parts of her still are, but the Nether\u0027s taint has disfigured her. I see the loneliness and torment in her eyes and it brings my heart to tears. She is not hateful. She does not despise love. She doesn\u0027t declare"} Page 7: {"text":"the impending doom of Aegis. This woman is nothing I though the undead represented. But still she yearns for and worships only Iblees. His pull on her damaged heart is strong. I distracted some guards long enough for her to"} Page 8: {"text":"slip away earlier today. I may have put someone\u0027s life at risk by letter her free, as she has attempted assassinations on high figures in Oren before. I did it as a demonstration that I am worthy of trust. My desire is to learn of who she is and get"} Page 9: {"text":"to know her, though she cannot speak. I do it under the guise of my research, but I know that is not what motivates me. As the endless rain pelts upon this apartment roof and thunder booms about the city walls, all I can think on is where she is"} Page 10: {"text":"now.\nJournal of a Philosopher XVI: Elindor\u0027s Travels\nMy mind has been so troubled, which I presume is why I have returned to this journal. Normally at this point I would observe how much of Aegis has changed, but little change"} Page 11: {"text":"has my eyes beheld, yet great change in myself. There is no real place to begin in recording the places I have been, the things that I have seen, what events have transpired in the years gone by. So my writings may be collected with similar chaos to"} Page 12: {"text":"that with which my mind can process. First and foremost, which may explain the degredation of my intellectual processing, is that I\u0027ve become alarmingly aware that Aegis is soon to crumble. I find myself drifting between a rambling"} Page 13: {"text":"doomsayer and a melancholic hermit. Yet still I hold on to the actions that stand as evidence for my sanity. I\u0027ve joined the mages guild, I\u0027m developing a college for advanced education called Aegis Institute of Technology, and I constantly find"} Page 14: {"text":"myself embarking on historical explorations, many of which occur in \u0027The Verge\u0027. Albeit these titles appear as nothing more than busywork to preoccupy my mind from its wanderings, they may be what defines me in my last"} Page 15: {"text":"moments before the foundations of this world collapse to the end. How pitiful. The war with the undead was becoming seemingly irrelevant. As the powers and numbers of the ascended would drop, so too would the frequency and"} Page 16: {"text":"severity of the undead\u0027s attacks. And again, the balance has been restored, but this in this circumstance it will be in preperation for our coming destruction. I cannot explain my meeting with a six thousand year old being, and the appearance"} Page 17: {"text":"of Iblees in the flesh, and the bestowing of immense power during the baptism of an undead, in enough detail to validate how I know that the end is coming. But the Ascended Sages have returned to Aegis, and thus we simply bide our"} Page 18: {"text":"time till the final battle that rips the world apart. I am in too deep to warrant picking sides now. I can do no more than wait and pray that God is in all of this, and in His divine wisdom will bestow on us what is best. Please be in this God."} Page 19: {"text":"Also, I have not seen \u0027her\u0027 in such a long time. Once I would have been troubled out of my wit and been praying like mad that nothing terrible would have happenned to her; but she is the something terrible that happens to"} Page 20: {"text":"others. Yet still, I pray that her soul is not lost. Perhaps she is the only guidance I have left to my life. Where are you Maeghan?\n*The Original had tear soaked pages*\nJournal of a Philosopher XVII; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nThe approaching"} Page 21: {"text":"end is all I can think on. Aegis\u0027 inevtiable fall to the void. God will cleanse us\nall. The Wizard Availer was killed while the Cloud Temple was being attacked. He was shouting something about protecting the relics he held. I saw a glimpse of them,"} Page 22: {"text":"strange coloured eggs. He seemed adamant that all would be lost were they to be captured by the Undead. Of course they were taken, Iblees can\u0027t resist anything he hears he shouldn\u0027t have. In my dreams, when I\u0027m not haunted be \u0027her\u0027 face, I see"} Page 23: {"text":"serpents with wings and talons, like the ones I saw as a child in an old\nstory book. The images are so vivid, and the darkness surrounding its presence is crippling. Perhaps those eggs contain the strange creatures in my"} Page 24: {"text":"sleep. There is little that can be done now but wait and pray. Whatever becomes of those eggs, and the outcome of the horrors of today, they are nothing more than a demonstration of how close we are to the void."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Green Children Author: Pinsir99 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Green Children\n\nThe beauty of nature is something that can be compared, but never truly replicated by the four races. An artist can paint a beautiful picture that will be marveled by all for a time, but flowers have and will always be marveled. "} Page 1: {"text":"It isn’t skill or practice that creates a flower. It is love and attention, the same way one raises a child. They smile in the sunlight, and go to bed for the winter, only to awaken once more come spring. Flowers are the children of love."} Page 2: {"text":"When one looks skyward in the dead of winter, they do not see the same as in spring. The leaves of nature are no fools. They know when they should appear and when they should muster their strength for the next assault on the skies."} Page 3: {"text":"The body which grows them is no less steadfast. Where leaves demand cunning, their trunk holds fast against invaders. The trees of Malin are children of intelligence and soldiers of nature."} Page 4: {"text":"The glowing fields of wheat surrounding the Vale are a sight to see for all people. Golden and brilliant, a single seed can grow into a vast plantation that not only sustains its own population, buts its caretakers as well. "} Page 5: {"text":"Wheat and its friends have all formed an inseparable bond with the mortal races that can never be broken. Vegetables, fruits and grains are the children of generosity and kindness."} Page 6: {"text":"Known as weeds to some, the hardy grasses of the lands are the precursors of natural expansion. Before trees, flowers or shrubs dare set foot in a place, the grass has already been there and prepared the soil for them."} Page 7: {"text":"They hold the land together to prevent its shattering and falling apart, without it there is no habitable land for any natural green. The grasses are the children of adventure and courage.\n~Written by Sunshine Druid Verden"} Page 8: {"text":"Copied by Aerius Adurond."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Chills Author: §bThe Chronicler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n CHILLS\n\n\n\n\n\n\n~The Chronicler"} Page 1: {"text":"Falling Candles\n\nI was thinking about Mum’s strawberry tarts when they descended on me.\n\nIt had looked like it was going to be another quiet night at the Cloud Temple. Not many people were gravely injured "} Page 2: {"text":"while they slept, it seemed, and for that, I was thankful. I was still a Novice at that time, not yet trained in the mysterious arts of healing known only to the elder Monks. I was assigned to stand watch tonight over the Cloud Temple barracks, where the"} Page 3: {"text":"seven novices maintained their unremarkable existence. I was the eldest of the novices, only a dozen or so seeds away from wearing the robe of one of the Monks of the Creator. \n\nThe thought of being one of the brothers "} Page 4: {"text":"or sisters seemed otherworldly to me, but I have dutifully labored for five years, and I was not about to give up, not now. I would take my place among them, and I would go out into the world and help the poor, the injured, the dying. I would not be "} Page 5: {"text":"denied that honor.\n\nBut, on long nights such as this one, my resolve was not quite as strong. Keeping watch is quite possibly the most boring chore, and I was required to stand watch one night a week. Normally, I would read one of the Monk’s many tomes,"} Page 6: {"text":"or practice with the slingshot Pop had given me when I left home to journey to the Cloud Temple. I had not know when I arrived that Alstion had already fallen, and with it the rest of my family. The Creator had intervened for me, it seemed, but that did"} Page 7: {"text":"not mean I did not blame myself for what happened. As much as the monks tried to assure me it was not my fault, I could not reconcile my survival with their deaths. \n\nOn the night that the raid happened, I was thinking about my mum’s cooking."} Page 8: {"text":"Her fried chicken was better than the orcish variety I had tried on my journey to the Cloud Temple, and her mashed potatoes melted in your mouth. I missed her meatloaf, covered in homemade ketchup almost as much as her strawberry tarts, which oozed a swe…"} Page 9: {"text":"My memory was interrupted by the front door to the barracks exploding inward, its hinges blown the fragments. Cloaked men stormed into the hallway, and a dark elf pointed a crossbow at me, saying, “I dare you to move. Please, do. It will give me an excuse"} Page 10: {"text":"to shoot you.”\n\nMy breath caught in my throat, and that was when I knew I was going to die. The other men moved quickly to the door to the dorms, barring the door from the outside. I could hear banging on it, the novices inside desperately trying to"} Page 11: {"text":"escape. One of the men, a Southeron, looked me over, saw that I had the keys, and hauled me out of the oak chair I was sitting in, knocking over both it and the table in the process, sending the candlestick, complete with burning candle, tumbling to the"} Page 12: {"text":"floor. Luckily, the candle went out, but as I was hauled down the hallway I my mind finally started to thaw, and my first question was “Who they nether are these people?”\n\nI never got a chance to ask, however, as the dark elf shouted at me,"} Page 13: {"text":"“Open the fecking door!”\n\nShe was pointing at the door to the larder. At first, I did not respond, but after a crossbow was pointed at me again, I fumbled for my keyring, and after several frantic seconds, I managed to get the right key"} Page 14: {"text":"in the door. The lock clicked open, and my captors rushed in, making straight for the robes on the wall. I only had a second to wonder why they needed the robes when something knocked me in the back of the head, and I was claimed by darkness."} Page 15: {"text":"Billowing in the Wind\n\n“I swear, I had no idea it was them. They were in the monks’ robes, what else was I supposed to think? I had no idea who they really were.”\n\nI was laying on a cot, which smelled suspiciously of urine. "} Page 16: {"text":"Confined to a bed both by my broken leg and a pair of cuffs, I was being “interviewed” by the Captain of the Watch. He had beads of sweat forming on his wrinkled forehead, and his hazel eyes surveyed me critically, taking in every detail, looking for any"} Page 17: {"text":"sign of dishonesty. I did not blame him. It all seemed rather ridiculous to me as well.\n\n“Could you go over again what happened Recruit? One final time, so that I am sure I have the whole story.\" "} Page 18: {"text":"“Sir, as I have told you seven times, I was manning the gatehouse. It was a rather slow day, as harvest was over and the unusual chill was keeping most people inside, either huddled around their fireplaces or in the taverns. I could see a small mob of"} Page 19: {"text":"robed men and women approaching the South Gate, where I had been on duty for three hours. I recall checking my timepiece as they approached. When I looked back up, the leader of the group approached the gatehouse, calling out. He said,"} Page 20: {"text":"‘Lo! Lower the gates. I have returned!’”\n\n“Who did this man claim to be?”\n\n“Saint Daniel sir. I was skeptical at first, but I quickly recognized the robes they were wearing as the robes of the monks in the South. "} Page 21: {"text":"My superior was taking a smoke on the East Wall, and I had no reason not to let them in. So I did. I raised the gate and closed it behind them.”\n\n“Then what happened?”\n\n“They remained clustered together,"} Page 22: {"text":"and as one, as if directly out of some storybook, their cloaks flew off, flying through the air, twirling like leaves falling from an oak. Then, I saw flashes of light as they drew weapons, some of which I struggle to find names for. \n"} Page 23: {"text":"Before the cloaks touched the ground, they were already headed towards the palace.”\n\n“The men and women, what were they wearing, underneath the cloaks?”\n\n“Tabards sir."} Page 24: {"text":"With the cross of the Teutonic Order.”\n\nThe Captain sighed in frustration, having heard about the same story from the \nsentry in the other tower, and from all the citizens passing through the square. He eventually ventured,"} Page 25: {"text":"“And, how did you break your leg?”\n\n“As the Teutons were heading towards the palace, one shot his crossbow at me. The bolt’s flight was true, and it struck me in the shoulder. It did not pierce the mail, but the force pushed me back, causing me to tumble "} Page 26: {"text":"down the stairs. The Creator be thanked I did not break my neck.”\n\n“Thank you for your cooperation Recruit. That will be all for now.”\n\nThe Captain left, and a nurse came in to check the bandages, to check "} Page 27: {"text":"if it had become infected in the previous hour. After that, I drifted off to sleep, and I dreamed only of His face, the face of the conqueror. The face of Gaius Marius.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Storm\n\nI don’t know how I missed their entrance, but it was impossible to miss their exit. \n\nI recall seeing the troop of Teutons marching past the Therving Tavern. They had formed two immaculate columns,"} Page 29: {"text":"both of them so perfect that not a single soldier was so much as a step out of rhythm . I blinked once, then, galvanized, untied my apron, placed it on the counter, and started for the door. I had no customers that chilly afternoon, and after slipping on"} Page 30: {"text":"my coat, I exited my tavern, locked the door, and chased after the Teutons. My curiosity compelled me to wish to see where the nether they were heading. \n\nAs I arrived in the square, I spotted the unit, standing around their leader."} Page 31: {"text":"He whispered to them for a few moments, and, as the people in the square gathered in small groups, and the windows surrounding it beginning to host intrigued faces, the man proclaimed, “I am Gaius Marius. Today, I breached Al’Khazar’s gate, palace, and"} Page 32: {"text":"throne room. Your defenses were useless, and will not protect you from the coming storm.”\n\nA shudder ran through the crowd, and panic started to spread. The man, Gaius Marius I should say, continued to orate."} Page 33: {"text":"I do not recall exactly what he said, but it calmed the crowd. He warned of the undead, of our foolishness, of our weakness. Most of all, he warned us about our monarchy, and how it would fail us. Many of us did not believe him, though I did. But, after "} Page 34: {"text":"the Teutons departed, and the powers that be scrambled to explain the incident away, I kept my thoughts to myself, and continued to work the counter of the Therving Tavern, serving my customers as best I could. But the doubts remained,"} Page 35: {"text":"and would be passed down the other Thervings after me, until a Phoenix rose, and we broke our silence."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Immortal\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"There is a man in the town,\nWho knows that Power is the source of good,\nHe controls the town,\nBut his people do frown,\nBut the man doesn’t notice and never would.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As he goes through the town,\nAnd buys with a word,\nThe people do stray away,\nAnd for their company he cannot pay,\nBut to him that thought is absurd.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"As the man drinks his wealth,\nEven to him none was dealt,\nThe man gets word one day,\nThat someone had passed away,\nAnd there came a new feeling he’d never felt.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"He traveled very far,\nAnd as he walked to the place,\nHe couldn’t bear to look,\nAt this grave by the brook,\nWhere his life had been another case.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"As he returned home,\nThe Home that never was,\nHe looked into the clouds,\nHe sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed.\nAs nearly every person does.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"He walked into the town,\nSure the answer was there,\nWith his wealth here but gone,\nTo other people he was drawn,\nBut he realized the connection he did tear.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Alone in a crowd,\nHe then sat down,\nEveryone just passed by,\nAnd the man began to sigh,\nUntil a small boy came around.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"The boy looked around,\nAnd saw him alone,\nThe boy sat next to him,\nAgainst the man’s own whim,\nAnd said in an easy tone.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“Sorry to bug you now,\nBut you look a bit sad,\nI’ve been following a while,\nAnd you never seem to smile,\nSo I brought something that might help a tad.”\n"} Page 10: {"text":"The boy reached in a bag,\nAnd he pulled out a small ball,\nHe gave it to the man,\nThe man took it in his hand,\nHe dropped it and it bounced tall.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The man began to smile,\nAs his heart felt sore,\nFor the man’s answer was clear,\nThe very thing he did fear,\nThe immortal things in life you can’t pay for. \n\nThe End"} Page 12: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this.\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future.\n\nIf you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The gobos v.1 Author: §bAbysmall Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Story 1\n\nOne day within the savage seas of ol\u0027 Aegis! Both Jingeh and Wikz stand stalwart upon a peice of drift wood as a menacing kracken rips from the very ocean and lets out a fearsom roar! As Jingeh looks within the eyes of the great"} Page 1: {"text":"beast he aswell releases a bellowing roar, you could look into the kracken\u0027s eyes and you would see that it\u0027s soul was slightly torn. Jingeh then pulls a mighty harpoon from his back, then the beast strikes lashing one of it\u0027s great tentacles towards "} Page 2: {"text":"Jingeh, sending him flying within the roaring sea dissapearing....All that was left was Wikz, Wikz raised his fist as if to challenge the Kracken to fisticuffs! And with one foul swoop the Kracken was sent back to the depths from which it came. Wikz had"} Page 3: {"text":"saved the day but lost his brother.....\n\n\n\n\n\n\nTo be continued......."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Deeproad Account Author: §bdaelaris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Deeproads; A short account on an expedition into the home of the corrupted mali\u0027fenn known as Frost Elves.\n\nRecently, I delved into the caverns known as the Deeproads alongside Kael. The impure scum, the mali\u0027fenn as they called themselves joined -"} Page 1: {"text":"- our endeavors to breach the depths. At a first glance, these Deeproads are nothing more than a massive system of caves, seemingly impossible when you take physics into account. As we began to continue further into the cave system, our fires and -"} Page 2: {"text":"- torches were snuffed out. The irrational mali\u0027fenn acted out in fear and ending up slaying one of their own; Their purity of the mind being non-existant. Kaelthes was felled by their \u0027Great Prince\u0027 as the feral elves, deformed beasts that inhabited -"} Page 3: {"text":"the caverns, closed in. \nFrom what I observed, these feral elves were simply the cast-away offspring of the mali\u0027fenn; this truly does show the extent of their audacity. these frost elves are mishapen beasts, a perversion of malin\u0027s children. Ears -"} Page 4: {"text":"- like antennae and their skin as blue as the water of the oceans. I can only assume that they were blind, their eyes lacking entirely of pigment. Their mouths were ravenous, filled with mishapen and hideous teeth. They numbered in the hundreds, if this -"} Page 5: {"text":"- is truly what the dwarves face, there is no possible way that they can achieve victory. The Mali\u0027fenn were slaughtered, The Deeproads are a horrid place, forsaken by the sun and the moon. I would not recommend visiting this forsaken place."} Page 6: {"text":"The dwarves and their ilk are enough in number to stave off this horde of beasts long enough for the Mali\u0027aheral to rightly prepare defenses and ward themselves against this coming onslaught."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 I I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"On Orcs\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"No race is more adapted to the harsh deserts and its predators than the muscular Orcs. Masters o f combat and wrestling these 7ft high Goliaths can destroy most prey with their bare hands. To an Orc the most important"} Page 2: {"text":"thing is the hunt and the protection of his tribe and clan. For that reason, t they do not intermix with other races much. They have a mutual hatred and respect for the Dwarves of they do not intermix with other races much. They have a mutual hatred"} Page 3: {"text":"and respect for the Dwarves of Kal\u0027Urguan because of their ferocity and strength. However, they heavily disdain other races simply because because of their ferocity and strength. However, they heavily disdain other races simply because because"} Page 4: {"text":"of their ferocity and strength. However, they heavily disdain other races simply because they\u0027re not big enough. Where other races establish cities and build monuments to their predecessors, Orcs establish tribes and build strong clans around the"} Page 5: {"text":"mythic figures of their ancestors. Orcs tend toward nomadic life, but what villages they do choose to establish are usually built from the ruins of other cities, swallowed and spat forth again by the drifting dunes of the desert. :: Although Orcs can"} Page 6: {"text":"naturally live longer than humans, this rarely becomes a point of debate. The oldest Orc to ever live was Karugk of Clan Pyrathon, who died in glourious battle on the turning of his two hundredth year (Eight Hundred Orcish Seasons). Orcs are just as"} Page 7: {"text":"prolific as Dwarves and Humans, but their children have the shortest period of puberty, somestimes reaching full adulthood in only fifteen years. Orcs are also the race in Aegis most likely to cull their own, whether purposefully"} Page 8: {"text":"leaving the incapable behind in the desert, or removing the weak through ritual trials. However, the strength of the clan is paramount in an Orc\u0027s eyes, and they will defend their young and wise to their very last breath - even if it is only to give"} Page 9: {"text":"enough time for the wise to show the young how to best attack after their elder clansmen have fallen. :: Orcs are usually brownskinned with green tints, varying from sandy to dark green and rarely black, and their hair is usually very dark, with"} Page 10: {"text":"brown and black the most common. Most Orcs follow the practice of coloring their hair with the blood of their enemies. Because their hair is so dark, this coloring rarely shows until many dousings, and it is considered a sign of a great warrior"} Page 11: {"text":"for your hair to glow red with the blood of your enemies. Orcs of the Shaman bloodline tend more toward green skin and black hair, usually distinguished from other Orcs by :: Size and musculature set them apart from all other races on Aegis, sometimes"} Page 12: {"text":"considered giants at two and a half meters tall. Orcs of the goblin bloodline, are most notably smaller most notably smaller than other Orcs, usually only reaching a meter and a half. Goblins are the most likely of all Orcs to have black skin and fairer"} Page 13: {"text":"hair. Orc eyes are usually brown or black, with a rare few blessed with blood-red."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zevandir's Guide Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Zevandir\u0027s Newbie Guide by Zevandir\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Hello new traveller of Aegis! Aegis is a vast and wonderful world, with much to explore. This book is a wonderful investment, as it will teach you the basics and help you get started. ::You have probably already chosen a name"} Page 2: {"text":"and race. If you havn\u0027t, lets do that now. ::All the commands in Aegis are preceeded by / so we type /setname \u0026lt;RP Name. \u0026lt;Race\u0026gt; remember not to include the \u0027\u0026lt;\u0027 and \u0027\u0026gt;\u0027 symbols. Well done! Now, lets go over some rules."} Page 3: {"text":"The main rule of Aegis is RolePlaying. One definition of RolePlaying from the Oxford dictionary is \u0027The changing of one\u0027 behaviour to fulfill a social role.\u0027 RP\u0027ing generally means acting a certain way to play a certain role. This is the main rule of"} Page 4: {"text":"Aegis, and failing to comply will probably get you banned. Please note that the World of Aegis is patrolled by multiple military groups, you can join one of these military groups, a great way to earn Minas and have fun. Minas is the in game currency,"} Page 5: {"text":"and is used to buy houses, shops and goods. Minas is also what bandits want when they attack, and they will RP holding you up. A Bandit role is very carefully monitored, you MUST RP banditing someone. Random PVP and killing will get you banned, and"} Page 6: {"text":"Bandits prefer to loot and steal before fighting. ::Races. Races are the main factions of Aegis. Dwarves, Elves, Orcs and Humans. Each faction has its own Kingdom, and each faction is rather different from the others. For example, the Elves are rule"} Page 7: {"text":"by an Elven Council and a High Prince, with tree-like architectur e. The Orcs live in the desert and use sand and sandstone, ruled by a dictator-like Rex. Aegis is a wonderful land, full of diverse cultures and people. However, Aegis is also inhabited"} Page 8: {"text":"by the Spawn of Iblees [Read the History of Aegis for more]. These evil beings are exactly that, evil. They will try to kill you on sight, and are very strong. The spawn of Iblees are also different from regular monsters. ::Zombies hit"} Page 9: {"text":"harder, reach further and are very resilient to your attacks. ::Creepers do not damage the land, do slightly less damage, but have far more health. Meaning they cang et closer and explode before you can kill them. ::Spiders are best avoided unless"} Page 10: {"text":"behind a fence, these demons of the night fall onto your head and rip out your brains, they are faster, stronger and have more health than you, but you have skill, cunning and a will to survive, making you far more dangerous if properly trained."} Page 11: {"text":"You are probably thinking, I guess I\u0027ll just make a dirt shelter for the night. Well, in Aegis, you can\u0027t. You must buy some form of house in a protected city, or venture into the dangerous, unrpotected wilds, where no guards patrol and your"} Page 12: {"text":"stuff isnt safe. Houses cost anything from 1,000 to 30,000 Minas, and until then you will have to risk living in the wilds or someone elses house. There are also Inns along the main roads that service travellers, and you could pay a small fee to live"} Page 13: {"text":"there until you own your own home. Well, you are now ready for the World of Aegis! ::Look out for the new series, Races! ::All written and transcribed by Zevandir. All rights registered."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sword Breaker Author: Darkdragon274 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \u003ehttp://tinyurl.com/SwordBreaker\u003c\n\nSwordbreaker: A medium-length dagger with large serrations, generally reaching to the line of thickness as the center of the blade. Usefull in parries."} Page 1: {"text":"Usage: Catch an opponent\u0027s blade in the barbed serration, and use the leverage to disbalance or disarm the opponent. Be carefull, strong strikes or heavy weapons will be harder to counter."} Page 2: {"text":"Positives\n\n-Small, concealable.\n-Good at countering enemies.\n-Serrations can cause extreme damage to flesh."} Page 3: {"text":"Negatives\n\n-Not adequate for a primary weapon\n-Very specialized\n-Cannot parry heavier weapons\n-Strong or well-positioned strikes can snap the blade"} Page 4: {"text":"Material Requirements:\n\n-Two ingots of metal. \n -Stone and wood will not hold serrations\n-Wood for a hilt\n\nModifications will require additional materials."} Page 5: {"text":"Modifications:\n\nSpinerazor: Both sides are serrated, increasing damage against flesh, greatly reduces durability and parrying abilities.\n\n Requires an additional metal bar."} Page 6: {"text":"Modifications P2:\n\nAxesnapper: Smaller serrations made inside the larger ones, which are more circular. allowing a strong twist to damage wooden hafts of spears or axes. The blade is also reinforced.\n Requires and additional metal bar."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Report on Salvus Author: Speedillion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Report on Salvus: Mysterious and Unknown Characters.\n+++++++++++++++++++\n\nArahael Eloem: Female, High Elf. High Magescribe of the Arcane Delvers.\n\nBusiness: Mentioned the \"Mindlord\" and came to Salvus for food. Shy."} Page 1: {"text":"Lobas: Male, Elf. Mere filth. Peasant. \n\nBusiness: He says that he came to Salvus looking for work, but when I inquired further about his activities, he said that he spoke to a Shield. What the Shield said exactly, he did not reveal to me: Avoided."} Page 2: {"text":"Elysia: Female, Dark Elf. Absolute filth. Peasant. \n\nBusiness: When I asked her what reasons a dark elf would have to be in Salvus, she said \"Nothing,\" and continued to avoid the question, even abruptly walking away from the talk. Shady."} Page 3: {"text":"Lucas: Male, Human. Threatening traitor and criminal.\n\nBusiness: He admits to being an assassin working under a man named Dmitri. Arthal quickly dealt with him afterwards, but we hope to get him exiled from the Empire. \"Golden Rebellion.\" "} Page 4: {"text":"George Drakonscar: Human, Male. Iconoclast, rebel.\n\nBusiness: He\u0027s definitely one that will be exiled from Salvus and possibly hung, I hope. Wears golden and white robes and a golden mask. Hooded. Apart of the \"Golden Rebellion.\" Hostile."} Page 5: {"text":"Name: (Unknown). Male, Elf? Dirt blonde hair. one red eye and usually wears black.\n\nBusiness: Accused the Archdeacon of being a heretic. Rebel, iconoclast. Not hooded. Placed blame on the Archdeacon of Salvus so he would not be arrested. Name: Philip."} Page 6: {"text":"(Unknown): Male, Possibly a Human. Brown robes and brown hood. \n\nBusiness: A member of the \"Golden Rebellion\" as well and attacked Arthal, Samuel, and Ford. Was with \"George Drakonscar\" and \"Lucas.\" Black hair as well."} Page 7: {"text":"A native whore from an unknown land walked right into the Salvus Keep and said she was \"looking for love.\" In a snap Charles Archdiamond took her and led her into the Archdiamond mansion, where they did not come out till later. This \"princess\" told us no-"} Page 8: {"text":"-thing else about where she came from, but I don\u0027t trust her.\n\nSer Rufaro has disbehaved as well. What he did, I do not know, but apparently Pontiff Boeindl wanted me and Alexander Valois to punish him."} Page 9: {"text":"Marek: Male, Dark Elf. Is seen in Salvus most of the time. Wearing armor on his shoulders. Possibly iron.\n\nBusiness: Has a relationship with Laila Darkspire, unknown to most. Has been stabbed by Laila. Claims that Laila loves him, not GH."} Page 10: {"text":"Aislinn: Human/Elf? Black hair, blue eyes.\n\nBusiness: Very hostile, very persistent. Ford has fought him on many occasions and has only been able to severely wound him, never kill. He wears a black suit with red buttons and a red emblem on the back."} Page 11: {"text":"He is a rebel and he has constantly attacked the Roses on many occasions. If seen, kill him or do not engage at all.\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Zane: (Race Unknown), Male. Wears a grey robe, glowing blue eyes?, and wears a grey hood over his head.\n\nBusiness: He told me that he was a wanderer and goes where he\u0027s needed. Apparently Laila needs him for healing her. "} Page 13: {"text":"Khel: Dark Elf, Male. Black hair, little clothing. Scarred chest. \n\nBusiness: A former prince of Malinor, Khel has taken off from his royal responsibilities to prove to Kolyat that, without him, Malinor would plunge into a cesspool of-"} Page 14: {"text":"chaos. As it turns out, two months later, war was declared on Malinor after he left. He also admits to have stealing many items from Malinor before he took his leave. Now, he is a mere wanderer, staying in Salvus and Vaerhaven.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":" Important Names\n___________________\nIke Arkshan/Black Panther\n\n\"The Sorceress\"\n\nAlex Gartheld\n\nThomas Doune\n\nTwo Unknown Mages"} Page 16: {"text":"All of the names written down on the last page are the recorded members of the Golden Rebellion. All information was given to Ford by Thomas. This man will be hunted down soon and brought in for further \"interrogation.\""} Page 17: {"text":"Polgrath: Dark Elf, Male. Leader of the Arcane Delvers. Wears green and red robes. \n\nBusiness: He was being accompanied by two Arcane Delvers in uniform while in Salvus, most of them carrying weapons when I went to interrogate him privately. I do not kn-"} Page 18: {"text":"-ow their names, but I\u0027m sure that these \"Arcane Delvers\" will soon be on the White Rose\u0027s list of interesting allies or perhaps enemies. Polgrath claims that he is being hunted down in Malinor and therefore cannot return to the nation, so he stays here."} Page 19: {"text":" Summary\n+\u003d+\u003d+\u003d ~~~~ \u003d+\u003d+\u003d+\n\nSalvus is quite the city . I will admit that. Unfortunately, there is sitll much that needs to be fixed and many more things that need to be monitored, especially by the Order of the White Rose. I continue to "} Page 20: {"text":"observe the constant and reiterated activites of the citizens of Salvus, and I see nothing but a cesspool of crime, villainy, and scandalous secrets that could shake the very foundation of the Holy Oren Empire. Already introducing a dark elf princess"} Page 21: {"text":"within the ranks of those with Divine blood has surely tainted our righteous empire. I have a feeling the White Rose will one day have to storm the gates of Salvus just to slash the blade of the Emperor down upon the sullied city\u0027s head. \n++++++++++++++++"} Page 22: {"text":"Signed:\n\n -Ford Vallero"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Change in Season Author: Emisaurus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"tinyurl.com/Changein\nSeasonUthor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 IV II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"Indago\u0027s Epiphany: Into The Life of Brothmodakin\"\n6th of the Deep Cold, 1442\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n10th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The storm of the high mountains in Urguan intensified, creating a sheet of snow blinding\nthose who dared traveled through. Snow came from every direction known, constantly circling"} Page 2: {"text":"around. The wind whistled, creating a ring in the old dwarf’s ears as Indago made way to the city\nof Kal’Azgoth. His iron boots crunched the snow with each step his legs could endure. The\ncontinuous blizzard had risen the snow to the dwarf’s"} Page 3: {"text":"armored thighs making it an ambitious task\nto move forward. The escorting flames along the side of the narrow path had perished while the\nsun was falling behind the mountain peaks. Never did the storm let up as each stride tested the"} Page 4: {"text":"Dwarf’s endurance and strength. Still, Kal’Azgoth was distant, a traveler\u0027s nightmare."} Page 5: {"text":"With a hand shielding the snow from his eyes, Indago attempted to veer past the white canvas\nto gain a spectate of his home city. Though, each step took tremendous strength, progressing his"} Page 6: {"text":"legs past the snowy crypt while using his arms to maintain balance. The metal from his armor\nbecame ice cold, leaving only the strands from his honorary beard to maintain his warmth to\nsurvive the daunting task. The outcome did not look well for"} Page 7: {"text":"this individual. With every breath,\nhis mouth became dry from the chilling air making the desire for liquified water astronomical. It\nwasn’t too long until his eyebrows and bushy mustache formed crystals jabbing against the dwarf’s"} Page 8: {"text":"face with every struggle of movement. Nearing the city of treasure did not give Indago the vitality to move on."} Page 9: {"text":"However, the silent sky released a thunder echoing in throughout the mountains. The flash\nwas intense as it maneuvered through the flying snow in the night sky. The bolt was easily visible to be a"} Page 10: {"text":"menacing blue which gave light in Indago’s eyes. It appeared to have struck above\nthe lads destination, the haven. He became dismayed of the contingent sight. A solid ring\nentered his head, stronger from the continuous howling winds of the"} Page 11: {"text":"storm. The fresh snow beneath\nhis feet concealed the dwarf’s head, after he had collapsed from fatigue. Though, there was no\ndarkness, no unending void of pure black, but a vision of a soft glow. The ominous light was a"} Page 12: {"text":"soft tint of red radiating in his mind."} Page 13: {"text":"It did not take long as the glow revamped into a shadow. The figure looked quite similar\nto the Brotheren’s from his nation. It was indeed a dwarf, emerging from this shadowy figure to\nconfront dear"} Page 14: {"text":"Indago. The dwarf did not speak, nor did he ever look over took notice of his view.\nHe was looking away, but for what purpose? Indago did not recognize this man standing in front\nof him, or the clothing that he wore. After several minutes, another"} Page 15: {"text":"shadowy figure appeared\nbehind the mysterious dwarf. Again, it looked mortal, almost like a human. The figure stayed out\nof clear sight for a long moment before it too began walking, ever so slowly. It came toward\nIndago, to the"} Page 16: {"text":"point where the other mysterious dwarf was standing. The new figure was odd\nhowever. It’s body had no anatomy, more of a soft black radiance that was a shape of a man. A\nmortal. The figure did however wear a mask. A magnificent mask forged from"} Page 17: {"text":"the finest iron, that\neven the Dwarves rarely contain. There were no details, nor was there anything unique about what\nthis shape had, besides it was made of beautiful iron."} Page 18: {"text":"The figure rose a sketchy shape of a right arm and rested it upon the dwarf’s left\nshoulder. The dwarf did not move. He continued to stare off, away from Indago. They both stared"} Page 19: {"text":"off to their right. All of a sudden, the masked figure turned directly at Indago, the lifeless\nbeing muttered two words. Words spoken in a hoarse tone, from the crackle of a dried throat in a\nlow, somber tone, “Nazka Kavir”. They walked out of"} Page 20: {"text":"view. Petrified, he did not stress to search\nfor the two mysterious entities. Now, only the red glow remained. The glow soon to disappear.\nIt slowly became dimmer, and dimmer, and dimmer. The mountain. The sight of the rocky slopes\nthat held the"} Page 21: {"text":"city of treasure was in view as a small, ominous glow of red faded quickly revealing\nthe sight of the Shrine of Yemekar."} Page 22: {"text":"Indago looked around, moving his hands around the moist gravel that he laid on. The cracking of a\nfire was heard beside him. It granted him warmth, his life. The burning, orange flame survived"} Page 23: {"text":"the storm. The storm of taunting winds and blinding snow. With the armor clanking as he made his\nway up to his feet, he look around at the path he had entered through. The fires in which guided\ntravelers to the city appeared to all perish. Only the"} Page 24: {"text":"one that stands alone was inches from\nIndago’s feet. He couldn’t but help stare at the dancing flames at awe as they waved in an\nunpredicting pattern while radiating heat. Moments before he was about to leave, the fire\nvanished, as if it"} Page 25: {"text":"had been drenched by water. The empty fireplace gave out an immediate hizzle,\nsounding almost of a name. “Urir Ireheart” The words faded amongst the steam leaving the dwarf to ponder."} Page 26: {"text":"Indago eventually researched this name in the files in the remembrance halls. He discovered that\nit was a dwarf that sacrificed his life to save the races of Aegis after him, Kjell Ireheart and"} Page 27: {"text":"Valen Blackaxe entered the Nether to defeat the undead. Curiosity of the Shrine of Yemekar, he\nreceived knowledge that of the Brathmordakin. The lightning bolt is the symbol of Belka, the god\nof chaotic good."} Page 28: {"text":"Reading further, he discovered that the iron mask is the symbol of Dungrimm, the\ngod of lawful good and is known as the “Guardian of the Dead”. The discovery shook him as it was\nastounding to him. He was indeed grateful that these gods"} Page 29: {"text":"saved his life in the unforgettable\nstorm. With this, Indago soon read up on the Brathmordakin that enlighten him. He now knew the\nquestions. He was touched by the Gods and wanted to share the story and to make everyone he\nconfronted know"} Page 30: {"text":"of this happiness you can have with yourself. Not too long after, he traded up\nhis Legion uniform for a religious garment he designed that bared the symbol of the Brathmordakin.\nThis began the start of Indago’s preaching of Brothmordakin."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Faith in Aerial1 Author: §bDomainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Faith in Aerial\n((Written by Everblue2er101 for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/29/13))\n16th of The Deep Cold -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"Josef stood at the very front of the boat, bouncing slightly as the bow plunged into each wave and sent cool spray across his face. The saltwater stung his cheeks,"} Page 2: {"text":"and the wind blew over his hair. It was still the early morning, and the way ahead was thickly obscured by mists. There was no way of telling just what lay ahead. A fitting metaphor, he thought, leaving behind the Verge for the great unknown"} Page 3: {"text":"by blindly going at full power. Behind the boat he could still hear seagulls. Once they got farther away from land their squawks would die away. Josef couldn’t wait to get away from the land of the Verge, from Aegis, from all the death and destruction"} Page 4: {"text":"and despair. He kept his back to the Verge, ignoring the sight of the shrinking land mass, the smell of the trees, the squawking of the gulls, all of the last signs of Aegis. He wanted to leave it behind, all of it. Even he, with faith in Aeriel that"} Page 5: {"text":"had lasted right to the very end, now wondered why their homeland had been left to ruin, what they were being forced to accept and what they were being forced to forget as they moved on.\nBehind him, the boat bustled with activity. The top decks"} Page 6: {"text":"were crammed with refugees, who all seemed to be shouting. He didn’t take note of the chaos now, but earlier he had walked among them, looking around with interest. He had seen men and women, parents and children, all races represented."} Page 7: {"text":"Just swarms of people, piles of supplies. The crowd desperately clutched to what they had saved from Aegis, remnants of their old lives. Some had essentials, food and weapons and water. But others carried chairs, paintings, sacks"} Page 8: {"text":"of... things. Josef shook his head. It was time to move on; to lose what had no value other than sentimentality. He had brought only the bare essentials... which, to him, included the book in his pocket. Still, he had grinned at some of the sights,"} Page 9: {"text":"like the woman selling apples from the large sack over her shoulders, and the children playing with the toys that had been brought aboard. He, like all others on board, had given them plenty of room to play on the decks.\nJosef was"} Page 10: {"text":"suddenly splashed in the face by a higher wave than the rest that shook him out of his trance. Sputtering, he wiped away the salty water. The mists ahead were clearing, and he thought that the waves were bigger than they had been. He was pretty"} Page 11: {"text":"sure that they were far away from land now, and turned to view the crowd. They seemed to grow even louder as he did.\n\"... back here, Hikaru!\"\n\"... can\u0027t believe this. I should have gone on the Salvus boat...\"\n\"… be on the seas for a while. I\u0027ll get"} Page 12: {"text":"you a bucket...\"\nThe noise was oppressive, and the rising sun was rapidly heating the ship. Josef could feel a headache coming on. He slowly made his way down the deck, shoving his way past people, pushing through the crowd. Few took notice,"} Page 13: {"text":"but some smiled, nodded or said hello. He returned the gestures, enjoying the notoriety of his position, however slight. He headed past the various Renatus officials who were trying to get the crowd below decks, but no one wanted to go into the"} Page 14: {"text":"cramped hold. He had tried to help out earlier before giving it up as a lost cause. Upon reaching the door to the officer’s quarters at the stern of the ship he pulled out his keys and entered.\nIt was a different world. The interior was cool and"} Page 15: {"text":"slightly dark, lit by intermittent torches casting soft light. The sounds from the deck seemed to fade away, blocked by wooden walls and thick glass. There were few others in the quarters. Officers examining a map around a table and a man reading a"} Page 16: {"text":"book from the shelves off to the side. Josef felt a pang. Despite not wanting the ship to be bogged down he had hoped that more books could be brought, more knowledge preserved. No one else agreed, of course, wanting"} Page 17: {"text":"food and supplies instead. He couldn\u0027t blame them, really, but still thought it was a shame.\nSeeing the books reminded him of something he had to do. He went to a chair in the corner, away from the others, and pulled a small table in front of it."} Page 18: {"text":"Setting up the table in the usual way meant that he held a quill, put an inkwell in the top right and the book from his pocket in the centre. Opening the book to the first empty page, he sliced the tip of the quill with his knife, dipped it in the ink"} Page 19: {"text":"and wrote.\nLeft this morning from the Verge on the Renatus boat. Weather good, but seas might grow choppy later. Let us leave these cursed lands behind and start anew, no matter what must be abandoned...\nJosef intended to"} Page 20: {"text":"let the ink dry and then close the diary, but he hesitated. He instead turned back the pages, going back to a time years ago. His writing was looser and freer there, with larger letters. He read the words he had recorded, with a sadness welling inside"} Page 21: {"text":"him.\nGot a letter from Mother today. Bilaboo was destroyed by monsters under an Undead. Father tried to help fight them off, but he was killed by a Blaze. I... don\u0027t even know what to feel...\nJosef knew that he should stop"} Page 22: {"text":"reading, but as he always did he turned to another page.\nTabitha wrote to me today. Mother has died of a broken heart and sickness. I guess we\u0027ll bury her in Bilaboo with Father...\nFinally...\nGalahar and New Terriko were"} Page 23: {"text":"attacked. New Terriko was tainted and fell, but Galahar was saved. It matters not, since... Tabitha fell...\nJosef would never forget the day. The cabin of the ship seemed to be closing in around him as he remembered the screeching of the"} Page 24: {"text":"Ghasts. The lights seemed to dim, remembering the darkness that brought the hordes of monsters on the Renatus capital. He shivered, recalling the cold, prickling sense of dread when he saw the tainted walls of New Terriko, despite the heat"} Page 25: {"text":"from the flames and lava. Running into the city, past shining blood on the streets and piles of burning debris. Making it to the suburbs, to the small house, seeing the bodies on the floor, nearly passing out at the thought that his whole family was"} Page 26: {"text":"wiped out. Horror when he saw Tabitha’s prized battleaxe on the ground, and her distinctive armour cast aside, partially melted. And finally... despair, the worst he had ever known, as he saw Tabitha lying burned on the floor of the kitchen.\nThere was"} Page 27: {"text":"a sudden jolt, and his inkwell slid off the table. Josef snapped his head up, suddenly aware that his eyes were wet, and his breathing was quick and ragged. No one was looking at him, but several seemed to have noticed the sudden movement. Looking out"} Page 28: {"text":"the windows, Josef saw that the sky was growing ever darker as the clouds thickened above and the waves grew taller. Many of the passengers on the ship were now going below decks. Josef did the opposite, gathering his writing things and leaving"} Page 29: {"text":"the quarters to go out on the deck.\nHe held firm to the supports as the ship heaved in the waves. The wind was picking up, whistling along the deck. The storm strength was slowing increasing, but Josef hardly noticed. He stood at the railing, staring"} Page 30: {"text":"out to sea, keeping a firm footing on the deck. He wasn’t even aware that a person had joined him; he was so tied up in his own thoughts. It took another large wave to make him nearly lose his footing and look up as he recovered. It was then he noticed"} Page 31: {"text":"her standing there.\nSurprisingly, she looked content. Her bow was strung over her shoulders, and the quiver on her back still held several arrows. She was wearing her usual leather armour, easy to move in but strong too. Josef would have"} Page 32: {"text":"imagined her to look far more tired, or grief stricken, or hopeless. She noticed Josef finally looking at her. She smiled faintly and said “You’re not going to find Flora in the water, you know.”\nJosef was slightly annoyed. He had scoured the"} Page 33: {"text":"boat, looked all over and taken names of those aboard, as part of his duties. If Flora was aboard, she was well hidden. He had naturally assumed that his sister was on a different ship. Did Alice expect him to be looking for her? How? What did she want"} Page 34: {"text":"from him? Without realizing it, without it becoming obvious, his breathing increased again. The sky darkened, and lightning brightened the horizon. “No, I won’t,” he said flatly. “Nor anyone else.”\n“She must be on another boat,” Alice said confidently."} Page 35: {"text":"She genuinely believed it, with no sign of doubt. Josef had tried hard to convince himself the same, but just couldn’t quite reach the same concrete conclusion… They hadn’t seen Flora in years, had heard nothing from or of her, but Alice was"} Page 36: {"text":"always optimistic. Even as Aegis lay shattered and dying, she still had hope that few others did. Surely, Flora would have noticed that Aegis was unsustainable, Alice reasoned, and made her way back to civilization. Then she would have been"} Page 37: {"text":"able to join the crowds in the Verge, escaping to a ship. Josef knew Alice was thinking this without her saying anything. He wanted to try and set his older sister straight, but didn’t know how, what words to use.\n“Definitely.”\nAlice looked"} Page 38: {"text":"pleased that he agreed, and maybe slightly relieved. She peered out across the waves, towards the direction of the ship traveling on their starboard side. “Can you see her on the Dwarven ship?” She actually held up her hands to her eyes, trying"} Page 39: {"text":"to get a better look. Josef didn’t bother. They could still see the other ships, but communication was increasingly difficult. Birds of many shapes and sizes were flying in the storm, delivering messages between the ships. Flags were being used by"} Page 40: {"text":"various people, although making out who was sending the messages was impossible. Alice seemed to realize, and dropped her hands back to the railing. “I hope we don’t get separated.”\n“We won’t.” Josef sounded a lot more confident than he"} Page 41: {"text":"felt. He just wasn’t sure of anything anymore.\nAlice turned to look at the decks. Despite having thinned as more went below, there was still a large crowd. Some who had gone below felt claustrophobic and had come back up, preferring the"} Page 42: {"text":"possibility of falling overboard rather than suffocating. “How long will the voyage take? Do we have enough supplies?”\n“Well, seeing as how we don’t know where we’re going, it’s hard to say.”\nThe answer didn’t give any assurance to"} Page 43: {"text":"Alice. “We could always get water from the ocean, right? And fish for food?”\nJosef was a little irritated. Not in this weather, Alice. “I guess so.”\nAlice nodded, encouraged, and continued to watch the deck. Josef"} Page 44: {"text":"again stared out to sea, his eyes focusing on the approaching lightning. Alice was surprised at just how many people managed to fit on the ship. Considering the destruction Aegis had suffered, she thought more would be dead on the"} Page 45: {"text":"streets. Maybe the damage wasn’t that bad, she thought. It could have been saved. But she had seen Laurelin. Although she didn’t want to admit it, leaving was the only choice they had. But at least they all left together. She was content to watch"} Page 46: {"text":"the scenes unfolding on the deck. An Orc, talking to a woman and her son. Two Elves, standing under the mast. A Dwarf, trying to yell at the Dwarf ship. She smiled. Strange that Josef wasn’t watching, he usually liked to be in the middle of things. As"} Page 47: {"text":"she looked, she noticed a familiar face. When he saw her, his eyes widened, then he looked nervous and averted his gaze. Alice waved. Resigned, he made his way towards them unsteadily. Alice tugged Josef’s sleeve, and he"} Page 48: {"text":"turned around. “What?”\nThe young Human stood before them. He was wearing battered iron armour, holding a dull sword. Not unlike most of the others on the ship, he looked tired, but it was mixed with something else. Fear, maybe, or apprehension."} Page 49: {"text":"Josef thought he looked as defeated as a man about to fight an Orc clan after coming out of a skirmish with several Blazes. “Hail, Miss Alice, and Royal Scribe Timothee.” He blinked rapidly as he spoke, without making eye contact. He bowed his head at"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 9 III III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Wonders of the East\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n25th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"It is I, Felus of the East! I\u0027ve spent more time than most in the Far East of the WIlds. I have decided to transcribe some of my experiences in this tome. Though many are unaware, the East is"} Page 2: {"text":"populated with many fantastic flora, fauna, and landscap e. The trees are large, the flowers vivid, and the people queerer than the rest! They were hospitable enough to me, for I was only a young lad with hardly any training. Usually, those types die,"} Page 3: {"text":"but I was a lucky one. I have picked up many of the Eastern tricks and their philophies. If any would like a furthertalk about Eastern magic, philosophy, and religion, please let me know.. I would first like to describe the people and settlements. Most"} Page 4: {"text":"would call me crazy, but there are indeed citizens far out! Most are very secretive, and only those who earn their trust are able to learn their knowledge. There is a myriad of all races living there, even some hybrids! I must say, the human/elves are a"} Page 5: {"text":"lot prettier than dwarf/orc hybrids... Yet the Easterners do not judged based on looks. Eastern use of herbs for medicinal and spiritual puproses are ingenius, to say the least. Eastern medicines heal about twice as fast as the typical salves in"} Page 6: {"text":"Oren. Also, their way of resurrecting dead or heavily wounded people is far different from the Crypt here. Though I am unable to resurrect there, i have seen the process, and it is both quicker and more entertaining. Most of"} Page 7: {"text":"Easterners use unarmed combat. There are some luminous, yet poisonous mushrooms that are utilized a lot. Their light helps fend off Undead, as well as coat arrows with a poisonous coating. Arrows are also needed for the"} Page 8: {"text":"masses of large spiders that roam in the East. As a result of some magical Voodoo accidents, the spiders have started to breed quicker. The settlements are well guarded and well hidden for this reason. Another thing to note is the"} Page 9: {"text":"strange alterations of gravity that occur in the natural landscape. Floating islands and mountains are only commonplace! This treatise is rather short and vague, but it would be disrespectful for me to reveal anymore to those without the"} Page 10: {"text":"trust of the natives there. If more info about any subject is desired, seek me out..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" We have given you warning after warning, we have been merciful. You had many chances to surrender, to avoid suffering from His wrath.\n\nNone shall be spared for what is to come.\n\nPray to your gods, for we have just begun. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Concerning Rebel Author: meanking Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The matter of Kratos\n\nThe man in question came to my court and wanted my aid in his \u0027quest\u0027 to reclaim his lost land, now called Darkhaven. \n\nKratos said he had supports in Salvus, a dark-evlen woman along with the suppor"} Page 1: {"text":"of 15,000 Savlusians. This dark elven woman pledged the help of Salvus also and was married to the last patron of Darkhaven.\n\nAlso, Kratos admitted that it was said family that asked him to help.\nFurthermore, this same man in question "} Page 2: {"text":"had also asked me to aid him against Oren, breaking the blood-pact.\n\nSigned, \nKing Thorin Grandaxe\n\n\n\u003cDwarven\nSeal here\u003e"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 III I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Herald of Destruction\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n18th of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The Herald of Destruction calls his praise,:: The seven skies will shake,:: And the pillars of Aegis will crumble,:: Under the one born of shadow with blood in his eyes.:: :: In Krugmar, me heard lightning strike"} Page 2: {"text":"near da Towers of Aemon and Daemon. Da earth began :: to tremble as if it were torn. Me went to da source of dis sound, ready to klomp. What me found was pile of rubble and a lone elf standing der. Elindor of da Mage\u0027s Guild blah me dat a ruin had"} Page 3: {"text":"risen from da earth and den sunk back below"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -689) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Blood Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Immortal Blood\nOriginally Written in Aegis\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"The moons and stars were hidden from sight, making that particular quiet night especially dark."} Page 2: {"text":"The town guard had to carry torchlight to make their rounds ; but the man who came to my chapel that night carried no light with him. I came to learn that Movarth Piquine co uld see just as well in the night as in the day - an excellent talent,"} Page 3: {"text":"considering his int erests were exclusively nocturnal. One of my acolytes brought him to me, and from the look of him, I at first thought he was in need of healing. He was pale to the point of opalescence with a face that looked like it had once been"} Page 4: {"text":"very handsome before some unspeakable suffering. The dark circles under his eyes bespoke exhaustion, but the yes themselves were alert, intense , almost insane. He quickly dismissed my notion that he himself was ill, though he did"} Page 5: {"text":"want to discuss a specific disease. \"Vampirism\" he said, and then paused at my quizzical look, \"I was told that you were someone I should seek for help understanding it.\" \"Who told you that?\" I asked with a smile. \"Tissina Gray\", I immediately"} Page 6: {"text":"remembered her. A brave, beautiful knight who needed my assistance on the subject of Vampirism. It had been two years, and I had not heard from her since. \"You;ve spoken to her? How is her ladyship?\" I asked. \"Dead\" Movarth replied coldly. And"} Page 7: {"text":"then, responding to my shock, he added, perhaps to soften the blow. \"She said your advice was invaluable. She was tracking a Vampire\" a pause, \"It killed her.\" \"Then my advice was not enough\" I sighed. \"Who says it would be enough for you?\" \"I know"} Page 8: {"text":"that if a student doesn\u0027t ask the right questions, the teacher cannot be responsible for his failure. I intend to ask you the right questions.\" And that he did. For hours, he asked questions and I answered. but he never volunteered any information"} Page 9: {"text":"about himself. He never smiled. He only studied me with those intense eyes of his, commiting every word I said to memory. Finally, I could detect some weariness in his eyes. I would like to commit this tomorrow night. I must sleep and absorb this. \"You"} Page 10: {"text":"sleep during the day\" I smiled. To my surprise, he returned the smile, though it was more of a grimace. \"When tracking your prey, you adapt their habits.\" The next day he returned, with more questions. I told him of the Vampires of Eastern Malinor,"} Page 11: {"text":"the Volkihar, paranoid and cruel, whose very breath could freeze their victim\u0027s blood in their very veins. I explained to them how they lived amongst the tree trunks, never venturing into the world of men except to feed. He left, and returned"} Page 12: {"text":"within a few days. True to his word, the man returned to my chapel. There was a fresh scar on his cheek, but he was smiling that grim but satisfied smile of his. \"Your advice helped me very much\" he said. \"But you should know that the Volkihar have an"} Page 13: {"text":"ability you did not mention. They can reach through the bark of their trees without breaking it. It was a nasty surprise, being grabbed from behind.\" \"Terrifying\", I said, \"You were lucky you survived\", \"I don\u0027t believe in luck\" he replied, \"I"} Page 14: {"text":"can land a thousand blows without losing my balance, providing I get the first strike\" \"So you must never be surprised\", \"That is why I came to you. Again, I answered his questions, they taxed my knowledge. There was much to cover. The Bonsamu, who"} Page 15: {"text":"were indistuingishable from men except when seen by candelight. The Keerilth who could disintegrate into mist. The Yekef who swallowed men whole. The dread Telboth who preyed on children, eventually taking their place in the family, waiting"} Page 16: {"text":"patiently for years before murdering them all in their unnatural hunger. Once again, he bade me farewell. Promising to return in a few weeks. I nodded, knowing then that this man was on an eternal quest. He wouldn\u0027t be satisfied but with the"} Page 17: {"text":"barest hint of how things were. He needed to know it all. He did not return for a month, and on the night that he did, I could see his frustration and despar, though there were no lights burning in my chapel. \"I failed\" he said as I lit a candle. \"You"} Page 18: {"text":"were right. I could not find a single one.\" \"I brought the light up to my face and smiled. He was surprised, even stunned by the pallor of my flesh, the dark hunger in my ageless eyes, and the teeth. Oh, yes, I think the teeth definitely surprised the"} Page 19: {"text":"man who could not afford to be surprised. \"I haven\u0027t fed in seventy-two hours\" I explained, as I fell on him. ::He did not land the first blow or the last."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -694) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TOTTA: Book I-2 Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist§r\n-----------\n§4Elements of Alchemy§r\n§4 §r\n§oVolume I-2 of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire§r\n--\n§6Earth§r\n--\n§9Water§r\n--\n§7Air§r\n--"} Page 2: {"text":"§lS§rkeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.”"} Page 3: {"text":"But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is required before that question can be answered and in fact,"} Page 4: {"text":"if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon."} Page 5: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 6: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 7: {"text":"may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 8: {"text":"§4§lFire §r§r\n§4§l\u003d\u003d\u003d §r§r\n§4§lThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.§r§r"} Page 9: {"text":"§lW§re will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal."} Page 10: {"text":"Fire can represent rage, anger, hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will,"} Page 11: {"text":"and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another."} Page 12: {"text":"\n Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action of burning, consuming, and destroying."} Page 13: {"text":"Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon,"} Page 14: {"text":"but if one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos."} Page 15: {"text":"It is true that Chaos is often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized."} Page 16: {"text":"Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick,"} Page 17: {"text":"two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used."} Page 18: {"text":"The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§6Earth§r\n§6\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§6§r\n§6The Enduring, The Lifegiver, the Fortifying§r"} Page 20: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things,"} Page 21: {"text":"I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth.\nEarth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength,"} Page 22: {"text":"the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance,"} Page 23: {"text":"or strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion."} Page 24: {"text":"Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions,"} Page 25: {"text":"and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders,"} Page 26: {"text":"often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on."} Page 27: {"text":"Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend,"} Page 28: {"text":"and using elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation."} Page 29: {"text":"Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals,"} Page 30: {"text":"for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 31: {"text":"§9Water§r\n§9\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§9§r\n§9The Base, the Purifier, the Healer.§r"} Page 32: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water."} Page 33: {"text":"Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing,"} Page 34: {"text":"liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid,"} Page 35: {"text":"one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 36: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life."} Page 37: {"text":"But one can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic."} Page 38: {"text":"Through oils, one may reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made"} Page 39: {"text":"which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors"} Page 40: {"text":"§7Air§r\n§7\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§7§r\n§7The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.§r"} Page 41: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception,"} Page 42: {"text":"and even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes,"} Page 43: {"text":"the ways in which to represent Air are quite obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion,"} Page 44: {"text":"are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather,"} Page 45: {"text":"which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions centered around this element."} Page 46: {"text":"Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Air intermingle."} Page 47: {"text":"With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols,"} Page 48: {"text":"the next chapter will explain herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -694) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -694) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with The\n Whitestorms\n\n\n Some of the family\u0027s\n favorite recipes.\n\n\n\n James\n Whitestorm"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nVolume One:\n Cakes"} Page 2: {"text":"Basic Cake \n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n\nIngredients\n-----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar"} Page 3: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 lb Butter\n1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n1/2 Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon"} Page 4: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n1/4 Cup Sherry\n1/4 Cup Brandy\n\nDirections\n---------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation."} Page 5: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - "} Page 6: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix."} Page 7: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling."} Page 8: {"text":"*The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 IV II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The End\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n26th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"I have been dreaming lately. Having vivied dreams of fire and rebirth in these dreams i have seen our great tree ...it was burning... i also in my meditations have seen them, they are coming, some are good and will help"} Page 2: {"text":"us , some are iblees\u0027s helpers destroyers of forests and life . i speak of dragons the dark ones, they are neutral but are easily influenced by iblees\u0027s magic and are made to breath fire upon us it seems that there are two kinds of them, one usually"} Page 3: {"text":"large and dark with a wingspan of 2 blocks . the other red about the same length but more keen to do good , i hear the red ones are tamable, i have been studying alchemy with mania for a while and it seems that there is a new realm that has come into"} Page 4: {"text":"existance , the Ender also refered to as the end. These dragons i speak of come from there , perhaps an expedition there would grant us a weapon against iblees with mania being able to weild \"the tongue\" im sure this is possible perhaps"} Page 5: {"text":"we will be able to tame these beasts ! , magesticly soaring through the air on the back of a dragon.. Imagine That. Enough about dragons, there is a new threat, the undead will soon take this land . i hear rumors of a new and though it seems"} Page 6: {"text":"far from now it will come soon. i have already began preparing the boats will be ready, and hopefully my brothers will make it too, it will be a sad day yes, but there will always be a time of rebirth as for me, i will give this body back to the gods"} Page 7: {"text":"and be reborn in the new world of course i will be the same being, but not born out of a mother born from an eruption of fire and lava, as always. born screaming and steaming into the word if you read this it is probably in the new land, and you"} Page 8: {"text":"need not to worry for this new land is grea t you must embrace it and learn it, earn the right to be there not as a refugee but as a pilgrim this is the exodus There is no time for banditry the rich will need the poor and the poor will need the rich"} Page 9: {"text":"and yet those cowards remain in the arms of aeriel with all theire riches and the undead like bloody leeches at iblees\u0027s foot I bid you good luck reader, this new and is yours. *you see a fingerprint and a scribbled name it reads \"Fabelnight\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Great War Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Great War\nOriginally published by Nashtoff Book Shop of Aegis\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"The Great War all started when the Undead moved to this world. They didnt seem as a big threat untill they attacked the City of Oren. With a massive force they seige the Gate House of the city. There were many guards to defend the city."} Page 2: {"text":"And the battle has been won by the Humans. With the undead weaker from the defeat they start to ambush our Reconnisance groups. One time our King himself led a taskforce to The North. We didnt make it taht far. We were ambushed by a"} Page 3: {"text":"single Undead Supporter, and he killed the King. Luckily the King was restored back to health and we took no deaths. :: :: A couple weeks later we send a massive force down the road to the North. We were quickly ambushed as we left the city"} Page 4: {"text":"gates. Hundreds of zombies and giant mutants Surrounded the road to the north. We took many deaths, but we still won the battle. With so many deaths in our Force, we had to choice but to retreat. The Undead Stops us that time. :: :: :: With the Undead"} Page 5: {"text":"countering all our actions we had no choice but to stay in the Fortress of or en. Every small scouting mission there are no reports of undead. The guards that go on potral, report saying there are undead on the way... The Undead never come. :: :: ::"} Page 6: {"text":"*These Events Were based On What really Happened* :: :: :: There were other encounters with the Undead Most of the time there was only 1 person. The undead are weak, and arn\u0027t going to attack any time soon. There was this one prediction of the Undead"} Page 7: {"text":"Taking over Oren.... *By The Seconds Days Sunset The Undead Will Rise and Take Oren* Most people think this is a unreal prediction. While there is no evidence supporting this Prediction. But there also is no evidence supporting that either. But"} Page 8: {"text":"noone knows the Answer. The Undead Still remain on this world. :: :: There has been also a couple flaws in the Generals Reaction to these threats. When there is a threat from the undead, the general quickly make action (which is good). He Lines his men"} Page 9: {"text":"up and makes them wait in line for 3 days times. But if there is a real threat well fight them back. :: :: Overall the undead is no match for the Oren Guards and the Human spirit. :: :: Published By Nashtoff Book Shop"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Keep Walking Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Keep Walking: A Tale of Truth by Silion Luthias\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"Hail friend, I am Silion Luthias, and I\u0027m going to tell you a story. This particular story, happens to be one of great importance to me me, for it is the story"} Page 2: {"text":"of me, and my brothers. We\u0027ve all been scarred, vruised, and crushed by the harshness of reality but, we\u0027ve also all come together under odd circumstances, and have become traveling companions, and friends to the"} Page 3: {"text":"end. As I sit underground in my study, I look towards the future, for it\u0027s bright, and full of promise, and untold stories filled with adventure and hope. But, to look towards the future, you must keep the past in sight, so, to learn of our current"} Page 4: {"text":"adventures, you must know our pasts. :: There are 5 of us, Caden, Guraim, Gruol, Qwert, and I, Sillion. Each of us have tragedy in our past, but it has turned us into better people. First, we shall start with Qwert, one of two Dwarves in our party. ::"} Page 5: {"text":"Qwert was born in the Farlands, a place I\u0027ve yet to see His mother died during childbirth, and his father died in a fire, trying to save Qwert. From there, he was raised by a wolf mother, and her cubs, so, he was illeterate when he came to us. From"} Page 6: {"text":"there, he moved onwards the Oren, and eventually was brought into our party via Caden, and here he resides still. :: Next, is Gruol, our Orc friend. Gruol was raised in the LOrcish fashion, but joined the Orcish Guard as a adult. But, during a routine"} Page 7: {"text":"sweep of the lands, the unit Gruol was placed in encountered a group of bandits looking for food amongst a group of homes. During the battle, most were slaughtered but, one of the humans in his teens started running. Gruol\u0027s captain ordered"} Page 8: {"text":"him to hunt the boy down, and kill him. But, Gruol refused. :: Gruol was reported to The Rex, and was discharged immediatley . GRuol was shamed by his people, family, and country. So, he set off into the wilds, looking redemption, and riches."} Page 9: {"text":"However, I found him, befriended him, and he travels with us as the group powerhouse, and is still looking to return his honor everyday. :: Now, we move on to my dear friend, Caden. Caden was the second member to join our party, and is our swordman."} Page 10: {"text":"But, his past is the most horrendous of all of ours, and it\u0027s time I document it for the world to know. Caden was raised in the Cathaldus Family, one of the most prestigous famlilies in Laurelin. He was taught sword fighting, archery, and perfect"} Page 11: {"text":"English to name a few of the many privelges he had in his childhood. :: But, when he was quite young, he family adopted a young Orc child, I\u0027Shaak. Caden was raised with him, learning from I\u0027Shaak brutish capabilities, Caden became a force to"} Page 12: {"text":"reckoned with on the battlefield. However, I\u0027Shaak caught a illness in his teen years, and died. THis gave Caden a respect for orcs, adn a hole in his heart, that has been left unfilled for too long. Then, in his first years of adulthood, a hit was"} Page 13: {"text":"ordered upon his family. Caden was away, training with his blade, when his family was murdered in cold blood in their sleep. When Caden returned that night, exhausted from practice, he found his parents corpses strewn with blood and bile sliced open in"} Page 14: {"text":"places along their throats, chest, and stomach. But, to their dismay, a hred of clothing adorned the bedpost, plastered with blood. But, the true color still showed, purple tinged along the edges with green. It was the flag of a local mercenary company,"} Page 15: {"text":"and only their captain wore the colors. Sillion marched to the local fort his blade sharpened to a razor edge, and nothing but primal fury, and the lust for revenge swarming amongst his consicous. He trudged in, busting open the doors,"} Page 16: {"text":"and listened to the sounds of men rowdily drinking, laughing, and reveling in a well earned payment, most likley a very large one. Caden walked into the Main dininig hall, and stood, ready to charge. He ran his eye across the"} Page 17: {"text":"rows of fighters, and then steadied his gaze upon the only man standing, the captain, adorned with a flowing shirt, with a ripped sleeve. Caden drew in a breath, and screamed, \"YOU TOOK MY FAMILIES LIVES, I REQUIRE YOUR IN PAYMENT! YOU PATHETIC"} Page 18: {"text":"BLEMISHES BARELY MAKE THE PAYMENT!\" Caden then pulled out a bottle of spirits, plugged with a hankerchief. He dipped the flailing hankerchief end into a torch, and hurled it onto the table, fire and glass flew around, men instantly went up in flames,"} Page 19: {"text":"somefrom the initial explosion, some from the sparks touching their alcohol drenched garb. amonsgt the chaos, most fled, or perished, but, the captain stood eyelocked with Caden. The captain brandished a beautiful gilded"} Page 20: {"text":"axe, imbuded with diamonds. The pair began stalking towards one another, and the captain swung the massive chunk of metal towards Caden\u0027s throat, but he deftly sropped, and instantaneously drove his blade into the captains right"} Page 21: {"text":"stomach, ripped the blade left, and stepped back to let his guts splatter on the masonry. As his innards tasted air, he dropped to his knees and feebly tried to return his organs to their rightful place. He looked up to Caden, blood seeping"} Page 22: {"text":"through his teeth, and whispered, \"Your father died in his sleep, but your mother was awoke by our footfalls. She looked up at us in her nightgown, eyes full of fear, and she screamed. She squealed like a swine. I imagine the sound would be like music"} Page 23: {"text":"to you, dagger-ear.\" Caden stared at him with pure fury, then raised his blade, and dropped it through the captains spinal cord. His head rolled across the floor. and landed amongst the pile of burnt bodies. Caden walked back to Laurelin, drenched in"} Page 24: {"text":"blood, dragging his blade, and staring into the distance, eyes blank. AS he entered, he prepared for a heros embrace, but was gripped by guards right away. They then began dragging him through town, preparing to throw him into"} Page 25: {"text":"prison for the murder of a entire company of mercenaries. As the men brought him through a cluster of homes for the richer members of town, a politician whos face was lightly covered, looked to be chuckling lightly. Caden was jailed"} Page 26: {"text":"but escaped after a small sentence. I found him in the wilds, crouching near a tree, holding a makeshift stabbing weapon. I coaxed him to me with a loaf of bread. Once I got him eating, he told me this story, and I vowed I would help him find the"} Page 27: {"text":"monster who hired the hit upon his family, and so he stays with us now."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Ancient Elves by Aedan\nIrba 12th of the Second Seed, 1314 Aegis\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first to live in the lands of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the"} Page 2: {"text":"lands of The Niben bay, and it\u0027s sorroundings. :: :: The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake"} Page 3: {"text":"rather than a bay. :: :: :: The Niben was once ocuppied by their capital: Garlas Malathar, also known as Nirn Weye vas Cyrod: The White Gold City. :: :: ::This city was, according to the ancient books, the biggest capital in Aegis. The city was filled"} Page 4: {"text":"with complex tunnels and districts, each district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals... Including...Dragons. :: :: ::The Ancient Elves learned how"} Page 5: {"text":"to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used"} Page 6: {"text":"now-a-days. :: :: ::They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. :: :: :: One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the"} Page 7: {"text":"empire. His name was Akron. He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. :: :: ::"} Page 8: {"text":"Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons\u0027 power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves... :: :: ::Some dragons"} Page 9: {"text":"remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. :: :: ::After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the"} Page 10: {"text":"Great War wich lasted decades. :: :: :: Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their"} Page 11: {"text":"cities to the ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. :: :: ::Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of The Dragonfires, they weren\u0027t able to do such thing. :: :: ::They say that if you look closely to the"} Page 12: {"text":"sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again... :: :: ::-Aedan, Dragonlord of The Last Ancient Elves. :: :: Irba, 12th of the Second Seed, 1314."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: First Artifice Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Forging your first Artifice - a Artificing Guide by Garrik Forgeheart\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"Creating your first Rune Weapon is not something to be take lightly - it is a undertaking that will take you several days - if not months, to create. Here is a brief guide to creating for own Rune Weapon, although the"} Page 2: {"text":"process will vary from project to project. Firstly. You will need a item to Rune-Spell upon. This should be a weapon that can be easily maintained - since a broken weapon will lose it\u0027s runes in a effort to stay together . It should also be a weapon"} Page 3: {"text":"that you are profficient with - otherwise, what is the point? For my example, i shall create a Rune-Axe, which was made with the intention of cleaving opponents armour and defenses. It is important that you give your weapon"} Page 4: {"text":"a unique name - it will make apply runes easier, as the weapon will answer to its name, meaning that only the person holding its true name can wield it. This axe shall be called Wall-Breaker. Secondly, create a area in which you can easily sit in quiet"} Page 5: {"text":"and comfort - since runing can b e a hard and arduous process - and you dont want butt-cramps to be part of your weapons runes, right? Harharhar! Then, lay the weapon out in front of you, and place your hand on it. Then, think of"} Page 6: {"text":"the action of the rune you wish to apply to the weapon. for instance, i thought of cleaving opponents into itty-bitty pieces for mine! the rune for Cleaving is Ar-wyrn-dur. however, for your own runes - you will have to discover the names for them"} Page 7: {"text":"yourself! As i said, this isnt meant to be easy! Over time, the applications of runes will build up a lattice of runes over the weapon surface . The thicker and more consistent this lattice is, the stronger the weapon will be. Take CARE over this! This"} Page 8: {"text":"is the important part of the Rune-Spelling! If you continue to build up these runes, eventually the weapon will be ready to use! If you\u0027ve followed this guide- hopefully you will now have your very own Rune-Weapon! Use it well! Use it often! Use it"} Page 9: {"text":"wisely! For this weapon will last as long as you care for it! Do not underestimate it\u0027s power! Of course, every rune-weapon has it\u0027s drawbacks - all of them will have their own consciousness - and can freely choose whether to do"} Page 10: {"text":"what you want to use it for. Forcing a weapon against it\u0027s Will will have negative results- usually bad ones!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dragonborn Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Dragonborn: Prologue\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"When Aegis erupted into life before the eyes of the Wandering Wizard, A dragon was formed from the magma and steam caused by the many volcanoes. As the dragon was formed from the volcanic magma,"} Page 2: {"text":"the Wandering Wizard let these dragons roam free, but over time they caused havoc and mayhem amongst the population. The Wizard, wanting to keep his land and people alive cast the dragons into an unknown realm. The dragons roamed"} Page 3: {"text":"this new land, it was there end, it was..the end. Some dragons found a way out and roamed around in the most remote locations of Aegis, the ones in The End became tainted and warped. The dark energies emitting from the very ground itself warped these"} Page 4: {"text":"dragons into beasts, beasts that were easily tainted by Iblees. The dragons however left descendants of their kind, these descendants were not in the forms of dragons but in the form of mere mortals such as Humans, Elves, Dwarves"} Page 5: {"text":"and Orcs. The great dragon Farenoth breathed life into a few wounded warriors on a battlefield on undead territory. They had defended their friends and allies of Aegis, and in return were left for dead in the ruins of the battle.These"} Page 6: {"text":"people had the blood of dragons and each had unique skills and powers, they were known as the Dragonborns."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Paragon Lefor Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Paragon Lefor\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"Lefor was born into a normal dwarven family. His Father worked in the mines, His mother at home. Lefor Was raised in the mines as he helped his father there from a young age. When he came of age Lefor told his father he wanted"} Page 2: {"text":"to be more than a miner ,he wanted to server his king by joining the army. Lefor\u0027s father was stubborn but eventually let Lefor join a training camp, sending him off with the family armor and axe. Lefor had a hard time at the camp, he was smaller than"} Page 3: {"text":"many of the others but he strived to be the best, and so he did after much hard work he finished training and was made sergeant of the new battalion. :: Before the beginning of the Great War between the Orcs and Dwarves tensions where high and"} Page 4: {"text":"there where many skirmishes between both races. The Orcs where bloodthirsty and hungry for land and the Dwarves had expanded very close to the orcish border. Neither the Warlords of the Orcs or the High council of the Dwarves could maintain peace"} Page 5: {"text":"and so the war began. In the early stages of the war dwarven losses where high and they slowly retreated. It was at the small village of Kas-Grit that Lefor and his men were stationed to protect the villages whilst they gathered their items in"} Page 6: {"text":"preparation to seek refuge in the Capital. On the final day before they where to head to the capital a great horde of orcs attacked, the villages fled in panic and Lefor and his men fought their best to contain the great horde but the orcs where to many"} Page 7: {"text":"and lefor gave orders to retreat and protect the villagers. Lefor however did not leave he told his men that he was going to hold back the orcs as long as he was able. The orcs attacked again and again but Lefor kept them at bay and so he slew many"} Page 8: {"text":"orcs fighting them in the narrow alley ways of the village. However Lefor finally tired and was cut down by the orcs and his head put apon a spike. :: That day Lefor saved many dwarves and because of his bravery the king and council made him a"} Page 9: {"text":"paragon. To be worshipped along with the stones of the earth. Lefor\u0027s family were made nobles and his bloodline still survives in many dwarves. Lefor is seen as the incartation of bravery, sacrafice and warrior-hood . :: Even today many"} Page 10: {"text":"warriors pray to Lefor before battle . So is the story of Paragon Lefor."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidism Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Druidism\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"Is this what the druid college is like...? Being idnapped and forced to write books? Er, kidnapped. Not idnapped. They think I\u0027m a druid for some reason... It\u0027s as if they\u0027re brainwashed."} Page 2: {"text":"They think I\u0027m an elf, too! I\u0027m a damn dwarf! They trapped Bell in here, too. She\u0027s also forced to write. He just said to write..anything. I guess this will be okay to write, maybe...? I\u0027m just jotting down notes... And my thoughts... And why is htis"} Page 3: {"text":"happening!? So, what do write now. I don\u0027t even feel like making paragraphs. Hmm. Well, since I last wrote in a journal, Many things have happened. For one, I\u0027ve been indulged in a quest to find an ancient artifact... It\u0027s a magical artifact from"} Page 4: {"text":"Winterfall that the undead want. Now it\u0027s in the hands of one, named Hwaldar, who hid it. I rea some clues. It\u0027s from the Kar\u0027Lani tribe, and is hidden in the \"fake father of Al\u0027Khazaar\". It\u0027s cold there, too. I find the whole quest odd, found by books"} Page 5: {"text":"written by Hwaldar, who is actually an undead himself, yet HE hid the artifact. :: :: I\u0027ve been living in Al\u0027Khazaar and Laurelin latly. I left Al\u0027Khazaar because the rulers were stupid and no one even realized it, causing a bad monarchy. I went"} Page 6: {"text":"to Laurelin, where it turns out a friend did too. Nothing much happened for a while. But then, a few days ago, I found some lvers near a pumpkin and was playing around with them, when a druid invited me in his house to give me a book. I accepted, of"} Page 7: {"text":"course. I like books. But when I came in, the druid blocked off the door, and gave me enough books to fill my backpack. He commanded me to write and hit me a few times. My friend I mentioned earlier, Bell, was there. The druid was trying to brainwash us"} Page 8: {"text":"or something. He kept on saying we were elves and druids, which neither of us were. Bell\u0027s human and I\u0027m a dwarf. And I don\u0027t think either of us would want to study druidism after this.... Anyways. Thankfully, a guard found it. Er, not it. us. He tried"} Page 9: {"text":"to break us out, when the druid teleported Bell and I to the treetops on top of his house . We found a way back down, and I hit him a few times. He then ran away. So pretty much, I think I\u0027ll go back to Al\u0027Khazaar... but I\u0027ll write about the next"} Page 10: {"text":"adventure . :: :: I went to go to Al\u0027Khazaar with Bell after being kidnapped. On the road, we met two men who pleaded for Bell\u0027s help to heal a man named Ademas. We went to follow, but Bell dissapeared. I still don\u0027t know where she is. We continued on"} Page 11: {"text":"the path, along with an orc shaman who tagged along. Once we got there, the shaman accidentally activated the demon inside him while trying to destroy it. The demon went mad. I wrote about it in a different book. He eventually jumped off a cliff and"} Page 12: {"text":"died. :: :: A while later, the Oren carnival opened. It was fun at first. I won 100 minas at an archery tournament, and watched others fight in the Fight Pits . The Wizard gave me a fortune. He said I would be either a great protector of good or an evil"} Page 13: {"text":"bandit. It\u0027s obviously a load of crap. But then, something actually happened at the carnival. Undead attacked. A man revealed himself to be undead and lit the place on fire. The king of Al\u0027Khazaar didn\u0027t even notice. He, along with the rest of human"} Page 14: {"text":"royalty, is just STUPID. There\u0027s no other way to put it. Then everyone just continued playing games, even after a few men died. They didn\u0027t even CARE. The people of this world are fools. Maybe the undead do have a point...no. Untrue. Just untrue."} Page 15: {"text":"Anyways, Brum, the first undead I ever met came. veryone thought he was a pale orc, even though he\u0027s admitted to be undead many times . The fools... the idiots, the fools... I went to watch one fight. A man that looked very similar to an earlier undead"} Page 16: {"text":"came. He even used the same teqnique; He set the ground on fire wherever he walked to kill the opponets. The fools.. no one noticed, even when I said it. I am surrounded by oblivious morons. No one understands what is going on... :: :: I would write"} Page 17: {"text":"more about my life, but I realize I just don\u0027t know who will get this book. I might die and good looted. I mean, get looted. Anyways, I can\u0027t let people know of my feelings or all of my thoughts. That\u0027s pretty much all of my life so far that I care to"} Page 18: {"text":"share."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer. :: :: :: :: :: :: :: Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But"} Page 2: {"text":"within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in the Void the world of Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the"} Page 3: {"text":"world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just"} Page 4: {"text":"as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power. :: The power was entwined into the very fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked, ever connected. So it was that"} Page 5: {"text":"all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power was channelled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the"} Page 6: {"text":"Humans had a diverse spread of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts,"} Page 7: {"text":"strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil. :: But the magic was not forever present"} Page 8: {"text":"in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his minions back whence they came, and a"} Page 9: {"text":"barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world... :: But it was not to last. The power of Iblees was"} Page 10: {"text":"great, even in the Void, and he worked at unravelling the barrier between the worlds... Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope for salvation... ::"} Page 11: {"text":"With the failing of the barrier protectingthe world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat"} Page 12: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there. :: :: So it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other"} Page 13: {"text":"darkness...They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zevandir's Guide Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Zevandir\u0027s Newbie Guide by Zevandir\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"Hello new traveller of Aegis! Aegis is a vast and wonderful world, with much to explore. This book is a wonderful investment, as it will teach you the basics and help you get started. ::You have probably already chosen a name"} Page 2: {"text":"and race. If you havn\u0027t, lets do that now. ::All the commands in Aegis are preceeded by / so we type /setname \u0026lt;RP Name. \u0026lt;Race\u0026gt; remember not to include the \u0027\u0026lt;\u0027 and \u0027\u0026gt;\u0027 symbols. Well done! Now, lets go over some rules."} Page 3: {"text":"The main rule of Aegis is RolePlaying. One definition of RolePlaying from the Oxford dictionary is \u0027The changing of one\u0027 behaviour to fulfill a social role.\u0027 RP\u0027ing generally means acting a certain way to play a certain role. This is the main rule of"} Page 4: {"text":"Aegis, and failing to comply will probably get you banned. Please note that the World of Aegis is patrolled by multiple military groups, you can join one of these military groups, a great way to earn Minas and have fun. Minas is the in game currency,"} Page 5: {"text":"and is used to buy houses, shops and goods. Minas is also what bandits want when they attack, and they will RP holding you up. A Bandit role is very carefully monitored, you MUST RP banditing someone. Random PVP and killing will get you banned, and"} Page 6: {"text":"Bandits prefer to loot and steal before fighting. ::Races. Races are the main factions of Aegis. Dwarves, Elves, Orcs and Humans. Each faction has its own Kingdom, and each faction is rather different from the others. For example, the Elves are rule"} Page 7: {"text":"by an Elven Council and a High Prince, with tree-like architectur e. The Orcs live in the desert and use sand and sandstone, ruled by a dictator-like Rex. Aegis is a wonderful land, full of diverse cultures and people. However, Aegis is also inhabited"} Page 8: {"text":"by the Spawn of Iblees [Read the History of Aegis for more]. These evil beings are exactly that, evil. They will try to kill you on sight, and are very strong. The spawn of Iblees are also different from regular monsters. ::Zombies hit"} Page 9: {"text":"harder, reach further and are very resilient to your attacks. ::Creepers do not damage the land, do slightly less damage, but have far more health. Meaning they cang et closer and explode before you can kill them. ::Spiders are best avoided unless"} Page 10: {"text":"behind a fence, these demons of the night fall onto your head and rip out your brains, they are faster, stronger and have more health than you, but you have skill, cunning and a will to survive, making you far more dangerous if properly trained."} Page 11: {"text":"You are probably thinking, I guess I\u0027ll just make a dirt shelter for the night. Well, in Aegis, you can\u0027t. You must buy some form of house in a protected city, or venture into the dangerous, unrpotected wilds, where no guards patrol and your"} Page 12: {"text":"stuff isnt safe. Houses cost anything from 1,000 to 30,000 Minas, and until then you will have to risk living in the wilds or someone elses house. There are also Inns along the main roads that service travellers, and you could pay a small fee to live"} Page 13: {"text":"there until you own your own home. Well, you are now ready for the World of Aegis! ::Look out for the new series, Races! ::All written and transcribed by Zevandir. All rights registered."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Siege of Antioch Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Siege of Antioch\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"We arrived at Orontes River outside Antioch. The three major leader leading the crusades were discussing about what to do next Raymond wanted to make a direct assault, While Godfrey and Bohemund"} Page 2: {"text":"preferred to set siege to the city. Afer the first day, We encircled the city, The city\u0027s Byzanite fortifications were strong enouh to resist a direct attack, Although Yaghi-Siyan may not had enough men to adequately defend the city, A"} Page 3: {"text":"messenger told us that he was relieved and emboldened when we didn\u0027t attack immediately. Bohemund encamped on the northeast cornor of the city at the gate of St. Paul, Raymund set his camp further to the west at the Gate of Dog. And Godfrey placed his"} Page 4: {"text":"troops at the Gate of the Duke, Also further to the west Where a bridge of boats was built across the Orontes to the village of Talenki. To the souh was the tower of the Two Sister and at the northwest cornor of the Gate of St. Gergo Which was not"} Page 5: {"text":"blocked by our fellow Crusaders, And were used throughout the siege to supply Yaghi-Siyan with food. On the southern and eastern side of the city was \"Hilly\" area known as Mt. Silpius, Where the Citadel and the Iron Gate were located. :: :: The First"} Page 6: {"text":"Siege :: In mid-November Bohemund\u0027s nephew Tancred had arrived with reinforcements, And a Genoese fleet had sailed into the port at St. Symeon, Bringing extra food and supplies. At the end of the month Bohemund and Robert of"} Page 7: {"text":"Flanders took about 20.000 men and went foraging f or to the south, But while they were gone, Yaghi-Siyan made a sortie out of the Gate of St. Ge orge on december 29 and attacked Raymond\u0027s encampment across the river at Talenki Raymond was able"} Page 8: {"text":"to turn him back but he was not able to capture the city itself. Meanwhile Bohemund and Robert were attacked by an army under Duqaq of Damascus Which had marched from the north to come to Antioch\u0027s aid. Although the crusaders were"} Page 9: {"text":"victorious here as well, They were forced to retreat to Antioch with little food. The mond ended inauspiciously for both sides: There was an Earthquake on December 30 And the following weeks saw such unseasonably bad rain and cold weather that"} Page 10: {"text":"Duqaq had to return home without further engaging the crusaders."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Everal Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The History of Everal, the First City of the Elves\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"A long time ago the First Race crossed one of the Great Oceans of Aegis to arrive on a beach. This beach was bestowed with a Magikal power from a long gone time. It let all plant grow abundantely there and in the surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"areas. The sand there made glass as hard as steel and that which would never break. So when the First Race, later known as Elves, planted their magikal seeds... great towering trees grew in their place. Ordinary Fyre could not scorch these"} Page 3: {"text":"trees, for the magik embeded in them was still new. The Elves thrived in the new land along with the trees, spreading its seeds wherever they went, creating an Empire that Dwarfed all others previousely known. The Elves lived inside the trunks of"} Page 4: {"text":"these towering trees, singing to them to help them grow. And all was peaceful. Then one day many centuries later, a Astronomical Strom swept across the land, Felling the Magikal Trees where they stood. Lightning stroke the exposed Earth, melting the"} Page 5: {"text":"gound and forming pools of lava. Great Fyre, fueled by the dark energys of the storm, burnt all of the remaining trees. Only a few kilometers remained. This is where the Elves sheltered during the storm. They named this area Evaral, meaning"} Page 6: {"text":"Protected in their lost language. They tried to spread the seeds of the Magikal trees once more, but the Earth still remembered the horrors of the storm and wouldn\u0027t let them grow. And when this area became overpopulated, the Elves started to"} Page 7: {"text":"reach for the sky! They trees grew until they touched the highest planes of the Atmosphere! And all was at peace one again. The Elves built walls of enchanted wood around Evaral, to protect the city from new predators and spirits that rose with the"} Page 8: {"text":"Storm. And then a terrible thing happened. Some of the Elves dissented from this way of life, as wonderful as it was. They became greedy and wanted more land, ores, and resources. One by one the Dissenters left Evaral, preferring the"} Page 9: {"text":"new forests beyond its border. They spread out far accross the land, struggling to cope with their new homes. Eventually even they settled down and formed small villages, under no ruler. Some even evolved into other races, forgetting"} Page 10: {"text":"what they left behind. By this time only a few families remained in Evaral, and they did not know what to do. They missed the kinship of the other Elves, so they decided to leave too. But before they left each family took with them a seed from the"} Page 11: {"text":"first tree, which happened to reside in Evaral. This tree was very old and wrought with homes. And its spirit was sad too, for it missed the Elves that left. It shed its bark to help the remaining Elves in their journeys, forming impenetrable armor to"} Page 12: {"text":"help the remaining elves in their journeys. This armor now resides in the Tomb of Evaral, as the First Tree\u0027s spirit reclaimed it. And then none were left in Evaral. However over the centuries the seed still could grow, but the land never accepted them."} Page 13: {"text":"Until one day, many centuries later, it came in the hands of a young druid. The great city of Evaral\u0027s location is hidden from the world, but many believe it is still ou t there. Perhaps one day, a great hero will stumble upon it. And bring it to power"} Page 14: {"text":"once again."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Blood of Many, the Heart of One\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit"} Page 2: {"text":"unsuccessful ventures lead ? :: Death and destruction. The decay of rebellions, and the downfall of freedom. And yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have"} Page 3: {"text":"come to an, shall we say abrupt end? Indeed, Assassins shape the tide of history more than you know. And here you are, reading, seeking, learning. What is it that you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it is true that"} Page 4: {"text":"they are what hold us together- And yet! It is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move the battlefield to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it is why today we"} Page 5: {"text":"live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some were not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today-or was"} Page 6: {"text":"yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopeless effort to combat the Undead forces. ::It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. ::It is high time we accept our history\u0027s motive and and ally"} Page 7: {"text":"ourselves with Iblees to bring salvation to our world. This is where our powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times to come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood spatter against the stone."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shiranui Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Legend of Shiranui\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"Act one: scene opens on the small town of Kamui :: narrator: This is the small town of Kamui, home of the great warrior Nagi :: Nagi comes and begins training :: ::Narrator: unlike most small towns, this was not a"} Page 2: {"text":"peaceful one ::Narrator: Every year a maiden would be selected from the town to be sacrificed to Orochi, a horrible beast ::::Narrator: the day of the selection was drawing close, and Nagi was worried that :: Nami, his love, would be chosen :: Old man"} Page 3: {"text":"Orange approaches Nagi :: Old Man Orange: Nagi! Great warrior of Kamui ! As you know, the day of the selection draws near, and there is a fearsome white wolf-beast who roams the town at night. We fear he is a servant of Orochi. He must be slain! ::"} Page 4: {"text":"Nagi: Of course, Old Man Orange, I shall slay the beast tonight! He shall not see the light of tomorrow! :: Old Man Orange: Good. Good. I know that the beast will be no match for you! :: Old Man Orange leaves Nagi to his training :: Nami approaches Nagi"} Page 5: {"text":":: Nami: Nagi, my love, the night of the selection approaches! I am concerned about being sacrificed to that horrible beast. ::Nagi: do not worry, Nami. All the maidens concern themselves with this every year. You will not be chosen. :: Nami: I"} Page 6: {"text":"think you are right. Farewell my love. :: leaves Nagi to his training, while Nagi goes in his home :: Night falls over Kamui, and Shiranui comes out and paces the road :: Nagi appears and stands before Shiranui :: Nagi: Foul beast! I shall slay you"} Page 7: {"text":"tonight! :: Shiranui growls and bares his fangs at Nagi :: the two fight, with Shiranui eventually defeating Nagi :: Nagi: urgh..... your power... where does it come from? :: Shiranui disapears into the night, and Nagi drags himself to his home :: The"} Page 8: {"text":"sun rises over Kamui ::Old Man Orange approaches Nagi :: Old Man Orange: Nagi! I trust that you slayed the beast last night. :: Nagi: No... he defeated me.. :: Old Man Orange: What?? The great warrior defeated? What has happened to the world? It has"} Page 9: {"text":"descended into madness! :: Nagi: Do not worry. I shall fight the beast every night until it is slain! :: ::Narrator: Nagi fought the beast ever night until the night of the selection came . The white arrow marking the home of the maiden to be sacrificed"} Page 10: {"text":"flew into Nami\u0027s home. :: Nagi runs to Nami :: Nagi: No! My love! Do not go! :: Nami: I must, lest the beast lay ruin to the town :: Nami puts on the sacrificial gowns and leaves for Orochi\u0027s lair :: Nagi comes after her and enters the beast\u0027s lair ::"} Page 11: {"text":"Nagi slowly approaches a great stone circle with a bell in the center :: Orochi (unseen): Mortal! Who are you? You are not my sacrifice! :: Nagi: I am Nagi! The great warrior of Kamui! You shall not have Nami, my love! :: Orochi: Fool! You shall"} Page 12: {"text":"feel my wrath for interrupting my sacrifice :: Oroch shows himself, with all his heads looking threateningly at Nagi :: Orochi and Nagi fight, Orochii knocks Nagi to the ground :: Orochi: Hah, mortal! You are no match for me! :: as Orochi is about to"} Page 13: {"text":"deal the final blow, Shiranui attacks his head, saving Nagi :: Shiranui stands before Nagi, protecting him from Orochi\u0027s attacks :: Nagi stands up :: Nagi: Orochi! We shall slay you! (raises sword into the air) :: the three of them fight, with Shiranui"} Page 14: {"text":"and Nagi winning :: as Nagi and Shiranui are about to deal the final blow, Orochi wounds Shiranui, and knocks him to the ground, while Nagi delivers the final blow, slicing off all 8 of Orochi\u0027s heads :: Nami is brought into the chamber to be"} Page 15: {"text":"sacrificed, and sees Nagi and Orochi\u0027s body She runs to Nagi :: Nami: Nagi! You defeated him! :: Nagi: It was not just me, my love. The wolf- (sees Shiranui on ground) :: Nagi runs to Shiranui with Nami coming behind :: Nagi carries the wolf back to"} Page 16: {"text":"Kamui :: Nagi, Nami and Old man Orange are gathered around Shiranui :: Old Man Orange: We distrusted this wolf... and he was our only ally. We shall erect a temple and a statue to honor his sacrifice! :: Shiranui licks Nagi\u0027s and Old Man Orange\u0027s feet"} Page 17: {"text":"before closing his eyes :: last scene shows the statue of Shiranui"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'Aheral Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"On Mali\u0027Aheral\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"The Mali\u0027Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High Elves.\nThese Elven people are one of the most hated by their own race. People see them as racists and don\u0027t think they\u0027ll do any good. They kill members of thier"} Page 2: {"text":"own race, for they are \u0027impure\u0027. However is this true?\nI say not. The culture of the Mali\u0027Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei Lomahnih. She was one of Elven kind who bathed in water that contained"} Page 3: {"text":"enchanted golden particles, which had changed their appearance. Her Elven kind had a paler skin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their hair had become fairer. The change that"} Page 4: {"text":"these particles had made to them also was psycological. These early Mali\u0027Aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical. They became scholars, one of which was Larihei.\nAs a child of her kin she learned their"} Page 5: {"text":"traditions and ideals. And soon she appeared to be a master in all subjects a Mali\u0027Aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become the leader of the council of Princes in Malinor. However she prmoted the Mali\u0027Aheral\u0027s"} Page 6: {"text":"belif in the council: That Elves were the superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races. However the other Princes and Princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the Elves. Larihei was"} Page 7: {"text":"banished from Malinor. Half of the Mali\u0027Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race. The other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture. However when those High Elves found the ruins of their kin"} Page 8: {"text":"in Asulon, the old culture was revived. Maehr\u0027sae Hiylun\u0027ehya That is the core of the Mali\u0027Aheral culture. It can be translated as \"Progress and Health\".\nBreaking that sentence down, you can split it up two parts: Maehr\u0027sae,"} Page 9: {"text":"or Progress and Hiylun\u0027ehya, or Health. Maehr\u0027sae refers to the development of knowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in their society, as scientist stand in a high position due"} Page 10: {"text":"to their ability to recover truth and knowledge. Hiylun\u0027ehya stands for the health and purity of the Mali\u0027Aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A"} Page 11: {"text":"Mali\u0027Aheral is not to ruin his body, he shall not damage it in any way. This means that he or she will not tatoo nor scar their body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not \u0027perfect\u0027"} Page 12: {"text":"anymore. This includes intimate contact with other races, because they woudl risk creating a \u0027failure\u0027 a child of mixed blood. Another important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to other races, due to them able to think"} Page 13: {"text":"clear because they do not follow any god. They frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those who show to be wise and able to think logical. Combat is another thing that is frowned down upon. as it is an action that does"} Page 14: {"text":"not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people that last one is very important: The mali\u0027Aheral are, of course also subject to the curse of Malin\u0027s children, therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is the waste. It is therefore"} Page 15: {"text":"also expected of all Mali\u0027Aheral to create children at some point in their life.\nThe Mali\u0027Aheral frown down upon those of mixed blood, they might discriminate\nthem, they are not violent however. Their only violent people are sillumir, the Mourning"} Page 16: {"text":"Blades, they are the Mali who give their sacrifice to the race by taking up the sword. Thier name comes from the need for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society, They are respected for their sacrifice and"} Page 17: {"text":"remain few in number, due to the morals of their race. A Mali\u0027Aheral does not fight unless necessary. I hope this has enlighted you about the Mali\u0027Aheral.\nThink about this next time you see them. and try to understand their actions."} Page 18: {"text":"Maerh\u0027sae Hiylun\u0027eyha\n-Vallel\u0027Yuln Aeleyelsa"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jasper's Diary Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Jasper\u0027s Diaries\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"((These are 3 diaries of a man named Jasper. It follows 20 years of the mans life. As you read you concentrate on the important moments)) The marrige is finally today! I can\u0027t wait to move in with my wife to our new house in Al\u0027Khazar.... Our stay in"} Page 2: {"text":"this town has been well accepted.... A weird fellow came to our house today speaking of prophecy, looked a little crazy, but appeared to be a nice person.... so we decided to invite the prophet to lunch today. We learned he is Afonse.... His"} Page 3: {"text":"stories are full of life, death and adventure, we don\u0027t know if they are true.... Great story teller, but seems like he can\u0027t read or write.... Mr. Wilcons doesn\u0027t talk to us anymore, the town seems to have started resenting us since we"} Page 4: {"text":"befriended Afonse.... Anna is pregnant! The joy to finally have a son or daughter to call my own.... The undeath have been on my mind of the town folk, they are becoming agitated.... Why, why..why would they kidnap a pregnant woman. Just because"} Page 5: {"text":"they hate Afonse... why Anna? She did nothing wrong!.... She is safe... After I came home after looking for her, she was there... The relief...but Afonse was in bed next to her, gravely wounded. Seems he attacked the kidnapers... all"} Page 6: {"text":"died, Afonse was left with injuries. .... We do not know how long he\u0027ll last, he has been weaker each day.... Our son has been named today, Jistuma. Named by his late godfather Afonse, who died today. Named after Afonse\u0027s god of judgment, to give"} Page 7: {"text":"blessing to our son and to himself recieve good fortune in death. Haven\u0027t seen Anna cry since the death of his brother. Her tears seemed green like her eyes. Rest in peace Afonse.... the king came to our house today, the treats from the town are"} Page 8: {"text":"big, and they want us death. They take the kidnapers side, how dare they? The king decided to exile us, as to please the town, and to save our lives.... we were given the belongings of Afonse.... They said he had a will..... The king was good, sent a"} Page 9: {"text":"healer to our home in the wild to give birth to our son..... I found a book in Afonse\u0027s belongings, seems to be about his religion. ..... It talks about sacrifices and death to pleast their masters. I don\u0027t know if Afonse knew about this.... But then I"} Page 10: {"text":"talked to the king about it. He told me Afonse was an orphan, picked up by an evil man that showed himself as a father to him. Started teaching him his religion. but as something good, to ease the transition into evil... But as a criminal he died"} Page 11: {"text":"soon, and left Afonse with an evil religion. That he taught was good..... As I read the book, I found out that Jistuma was an elf from the past, a former disciple, that carried the task of judging the souls of the believers.... Today is Jistuma\u0027s 10th"} Page 12: {"text":"birthday, I can\u0027t believe how happy he is in the wilds. befriends animals from the forest, and all the traders from all races seem to like him, even the orcs for some reason.... He got angrier and attacked his mother. I do not know why. Now he is crying"} Page 13: {"text":"and remembers the events differantly. What has happened? .... Anna died... The boy cried a lot... It isn\u0027t his fault.... The druids can\u0027t figure out why Jistuma has been so angry and attacking everything. I fear he might be possessed. A more powreful"} Page 14: {"text":"druid will come. Freight and anger make my son lose control. He is possessed by a demon, and the demon is wise. After taking control and attacking, he gives my son new memories. The druid taught me how to make a potion to ease the"} Page 15: {"text":"demon, but even with this, If his feelings get really strong, the demon might take control... What will I do?..... Jistuma makes 18 years of age today! I can\u0027t believe how good he is at catching animals and monsters, and I\u0027m very hapy that he sees all"} Page 16: {"text":"races the same. He even sees all man the same. good and evil... I don\u0027t like that much, I deal with the black market for ingrediants for his potion. And sometimes they come to my house... I can still remember the time an undeath came. I was frighten to"} Page 17: {"text":"death, but Jistuma started casually talking to him like he was any other person.... he has been bugging me to let him travel..... I need to tell him about the demon. I think I\u0027ll take him to the druid so he can tell him with more detail. This way, he"} Page 18: {"text":"can start to shut up about the travels... ((The last written pages of the diary are written in blood, the words get messy sometimes and drops of blood are everywhere. but its still understandable.)) We were attacked outside of"} Page 19: {"text":"Al\u0027Khazar. We didn\u0027t noticed we wer surroudned by monsters. I got close to getting hurt by them, but Jistuma saved me. Oly to slash my stomach in the next second. HIs eyes were yellow! He quickly regained control, but he was apologizing on how"} Page 20: {"text":"he couldn\u0027t stop the monsters in time. His eyes were losing the green from this mother and are gaining some red. He\u0027s taken me to Al\u0027Khazar, but when someone tries to help me. He doesn\u0027t let them pass and shouts and screams. \u0027Why do you want to kill"} Page 21: {"text":"him, that was so long ago, just hekp him please just help him\u0027. The demon is distorting his reality. ((This is the last page of the diary. It\u0027s also written in blood, and there are marks that seem to be from tears, but the color on the spots are"} Page 22: {"text":"green.)) I am approaching death. My son left me for a bit so I could be alone to pray for Anna. Son, if you learn to read and see this, please know that I don\u0027t blame Al\u0027Khazar, I do not blame Afonse, and I do not blame you. And remember, your"} Page 23: {"text":"mother Anna loved you, and I Jasper, love you as well."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Witches Marsh Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Witches Marsh, Told by Nienna Calm\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"Nienna: Have you ever heard of a place called \"The Witches Marsh\"?\nIt\u0027s a small swampland outside near Malinor. It\u0027s dark and gloomy place. I paid\nit a visit one evening, Looking for some more Mandragora"} Page 2: {"text":"Leaf. Though, when I first came to it the only thing I could find was a warning of the dangers inside.\nI ignored the warnings, Unfortunently. I thought it was just the nearby\nhalflings trying to ward people away"} Page 3: {"text":"from there vale. I was very very wrong. I got lost almost immediatly as I entered the marsh. It was dark, the trees clouded the path ahead, and the ground made it hard to walk at all. I tried to make it to the base of a nearby moutain, but as"} Page 4: {"text":"I reached the base I slipped and fell into a cave littered with webs. I was covered by them almost instantly. Webs seemed to cling to the walls, the ground, everywhere. You would think that walking"} Page 5: {"text":"back up looked like more trouble than it was worth.\nSo I tried to look further in, to see if it was a through passage. I took no\nmore than two steps before I found myself in the middle of a large Cavern. The cavern was Punctuated by a"} Page 6: {"text":"single, slanted spike in the center. It was of a material I\u0027d never seen before. It was odd and slightly pale. I cut my way through more of the webs, and dropped into the room. I checked the material and took a sample or"} Page 7: {"text":"two as well, but then I ...heard something behind me. it was a squeltch. Coming from a smaller alcove attached to the room I was in. I hadn\u0027t much in the way of weapons at the time. So i drew my crude stone axe annd tried to find the source. As"} Page 8: {"text":"soon as I was inside the second cavern though I heard a hiss. It\u0027s liek what the spiders make but lower..deeper. The sound came from directly above me, and as I looked up to see it. I found that i\u0027d walked beneath a spider"} Page 9: {"text":"as tall as that wall ovre there is high \"20ft\". As soon as I heard it, it was on me. It attacked me as soon as I saw it. It hunched down, and tried to pin me beneath it while tring to stick it\u0027s fangs into me. I was fast enough to jump"} Page 10: {"text":"away, but the spider sliced my lower arm open with one of it\u0027s fangs. I looked around the room and found that I was in the larger atrium with the slanted spike in the center. I hadn\u0027t time to climb out of the room again, so I made for the"} Page 11: {"text":"spike. It had a flat area on the top of it and I managed to make my wau up it. Though unfortunently the spider was still on my heels. I ran to the tip of it as fast as I could, lept, aiming for the entrance to the room. Thankfully,"} Page 12: {"text":"Since I\u0027m still here speaking to you I made it. Then I rummaged through my bag for my last vial of alchemist flame, and threw it on the ground.\nAs soon as I got out, I fell over again. The sider was poisonous. I did what I\ncould to apply a"} Page 13: {"text":"tournoquet, and wandered back into the Witch Marsh. What I found was a house. I passed out immediately as I entered. To my luck, I woke up with Savictus the Druid, looking down at me. Apparently he lives in those"} Page 14: {"text":"cursed marshes because of the taint present there. He saved my life, and\nremoved the posion. And that is how I lived through a giant spider attack."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cloud Temple Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Cloud Temple\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"The cloud temple is a historical fortress that rest in peace, away from all sign of life in Aegis. It is the primary spot where the king\u0027s or Oren would reside in time of great need, or in severe warfare conditions between an unfightable"} Page 2: {"text":"fortress. Cloud temple also once was the home of Count Valkmore, whom dissapeared several hundred years ago. It was said that Count Vlakmore was the origonal creator of the temple, in hope that Aegis would forgive him for commiting"} Page 3: {"text":"an ungly sin."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Reformed Church Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Reformed Church Yearbook\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"This is the information \u0026amp; yearbook of the \"Reformed Church of Aegis and nearby districts\". This book exists out of 3 parts: Information/History/Beliefs:: Information: The church consists out of 5 parts:: # The big Reformed"} Page 2: {"text":"Church nearby the Aegis temple.:: # 5 smaller congregations/churches in KalUruguan, Kingsroad, WhisperIsle, Oren-market, Kramoroe.:: # One headquarter, which is in the big Reformed Church.:: # Pastor(s) who preach and"} Page 3: {"text":"make sermons to the sinful world. The head of the church is Pastor_Judas..:: :: History :: The history of the church begins when two races met each other. The Daemon and the Aengul. They were both servants of the holy God. Where they met each other"} Page 4: {"text":"they planted a birch sapling in the ground. God forgave all sins. to the people who prayed under this tree. After a while, a church was built with the wood from this old tree. That\u0027s why Gods ghost is still in the church, and when you listen carefully"} Page 5: {"text":"you can hear him whisper! :: Beliefs :: Our religious organization believes in the God, our Lord. He can forgive your sins., without forgiveness you won\u0027t be able to be born again in the crypt of the temple. And you can\u0027t come in heaven. Our"} Page 6: {"text":"organisation is seperated from the central religion in the world. However, we believe in the same God. Thats why we are called \u0027reformed\u0027. We are not an seperate religion, we are just an organization. We dont use symbols, we only pray. Our mission is to"} Page 7: {"text":"connect people with the word of God. So that God can forgive their and our sins. :: :: This is for now the end of the book. In the future we will complete the story and this book. For donating or information contact Whoppering (RP: Pastor_Judas)."} Page 8: {"text":"God be with you. Amen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Beggining of End Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Beginning of The End by Relgard\n22/First Seed/1328\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"My name is Relgard. I am a Deputy of the White Ravens. I am being hunted by the Wardens. They are hunting me because I am fighting their evil reign, with the help of others. This is the story, from the beginning, to now;"} Page 2: {"text":"The Beginning of the End. I cannot write all things, and I cannot write perfectly as I sit here, waiting. Some ravens are talking to our allies, some keeping lookout. Our agent within the wardens is spying. :: It all started months ago, me and my loyal"} Page 3: {"text":"friend Duncan were searching for an undead worshipper. We say commotion in Laurelin, and watched. There had been an arrest for two people, a boy named Sparrow, and a man named Caden. We tried following them, for Sparrow had been arrested"} Page 4: {"text":"for worshipping the dead. We were outside the base of these people, the Wardens, when they took the first offense. They arrested Duncan. :: I tried to stop them, but couldn\u0027t. I had to run. I returned to the Raven base and alerted my allies. Duncan was"} Page 5: {"text":"later released. Weeks later I met a couple called \"The Burkesters\". They were nice people. Good friends. They would soon play a vital role in all things. :: I was returning from a battle in Kramoroe, where I had fought orcs trying to toll"} Page 6: {"text":"people when I saw commotion at the Burkesters\u0027s house. I investigated. Two sons wer ebeing born. :: Nothing big happened for a while, until one day, Duncan told me that Leka, Burk\u0027s wife, was arres ted. The wardens though she was a minion of"} Page 7: {"text":"Iblees. She was not. Duncan and I set out to help our friend. While we were traveling, we met Caden again. He was, by then, leader of the Rebels against the Warde ns. We also came across Zoe, an Ex-Raven friend of mine. We continued and finally"} Page 8: {"text":"entered the keep. ::\u0026lt;How to Enter\u0026gt; Facing North Gate from North: Follow outer wall Counter-Clockwise Until you reach a desert. You can jump here. Follow inner wall same Direction Soon you will find trees. Some can be jumped on to get"} Page 9: {"text":"over the inner wall. End Instructions. :: We got in, but were caught. I was later returned to the wardens. mercy and gien to Seventh of the Ravens. Leka later died, and most of the world was against the Wardens. They tried, and failed, to attack Oren,"} Page 10: {"text":"due to my warning them in time. I later heard some of the Druids speaking of the Wardens in a negative Tone I talked, and gained an alliance for the rebelion. I also heard unsettling news. Caden was captured, and the wardens were no longer"} Page 11: {"text":"letting prisoners leave. Then I recieved bird from the agent. The wardens were coming for me and a druid. I escaped to the ravens, the druid was captured. :: While hiding with the Ravens I began this book. Now we\u0027ve started attacking. We did a"} Page 12: {"text":"jailbreak and got the druid out. Now we are working to break the warden\u0027s alliances so we have all the men. Things are looking up, and the agent is still loyal. Relgard, 22/FirstSeed/1328"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Dark Brotherhood\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"Introduction :: Many Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance,today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently"} Page 2: {"text":"ressurected players,and sending them back to the Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more,as a traveler,is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood. :: This evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world\u0027s"} Page 3: {"text":"inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I write this book,so that you may learn to defend yourself against this,this taint... Let me begin on the history of this guild. :: The History of the Brotherhood :: It is said they started"} Page 4: {"text":"off as...well...assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as \"The Stranger\" . This \"Stranger\" as he is known,is responsible for the deaths of many,and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the"} Page 5: {"text":"guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found,report it to me immediately! It must be shared! :: The Guild Itself :: The Guild is mostly assasins,with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down"} Page 6: {"text":"members,commonly referred to as \"Danalus\u0027\". These apear to be the average rank,with half the guild seemingly comprised of it.. . There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached"} Page 7: {"text":"this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank.Only higher is the \"unique\" ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who have proven their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This"} Page 8: {"text":"rank is only availible to those select few,and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers,who carry out personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the"} Page 9: {"text":"Brotherhood,and it is by far the most terrifying of the assasin ranks.It is \"Iblees Champion\",a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. It terrifies me,but thankfully,there is not a Champion yet. :: High Ranks :: The"} Page 10: {"text":"highest ranks availible are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel,High Councillor and Grand Master."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Orcs Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"On Orcs\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"No race is more adapted to the harsh deserts and its predators than the muscular Orcs. Masters o f combat and wrestling these 7ft high Goliaths can destroy most prey with their bare hands. To an Orc the most important"} Page 2: {"text":"thing is the hunt and the protection of his tribe and clan. For that reason, t they do not intermix with other races much. They have a mutual hatred and respect for the Dwarves of they do not intermix with other races much. They have a mutual hatred"} Page 3: {"text":"and respect for the Dwarves of Kal\u0027Urguan because of their ferocity and strength. However, they heavily disdain other races simply because because of their ferocity and strength. However, they heavily disdain other races simply because because"} Page 4: {"text":"of their ferocity and strength. However, they heavily disdain other races simply because they\u0027re not big enough. Where other races establish cities and build monuments to their predecessors, Orcs establish tribes and build strong clans around the"} Page 5: {"text":"mythic figures of their ancestors. Orcs tend toward nomadic life, but what villages they do choose to establish are usually built from the ruins of other cities, swallowed and spat forth again by the drifting dunes of the desert. :: Although Orcs can"} Page 6: {"text":"naturally live longer than humans, this rarely becomes a point of debate. The oldest Orc to ever live was Karugk of Clan Pyrathon, who died in glourious battle on the turning of his two hundredth year (Eight Hundred Orcish Seasons). Orcs are just as"} Page 7: {"text":"prolific as Dwarves and Humans, but their children have the shortest period of puberty, somestimes reaching full adulthood in only fifteen years. Orcs are also the race in Aegis most likely to cull their own, whether purposefully"} Page 8: {"text":"leaving the incapable behind in the desert, or removing the weak through ritual trials. However, the strength of the clan is paramount in an Orc\u0027s eyes, and they will defend their young and wise to their very last breath - even if it is only to give"} Page 9: {"text":"enough time for the wise to show the young how to best attack after their elder clansmen have fallen. :: Orcs are usually brownskinned with green tints, varying from sandy to dark green and rarely black, and their hair is usually very dark, with"} Page 10: {"text":"brown and black the most common. Most Orcs follow the practice of coloring their hair with the blood of their enemies. Because their hair is so dark, this coloring rarely shows until many dousings, and it is considered a sign of a great warrior"} Page 11: {"text":"for your hair to glow red with the blood of your enemies. Orcs of the Shaman bloodline tend more toward green skin and black hair, usually distinguished from other Orcs by :: Size and musculature set them apart from all other races on Aegis, sometimes"} Page 12: {"text":"considered giants at two and a half meters tall. Orcs of the goblin bloodline, are most notably smaller most notably smaller than other Orcs, usually only reaching a meter and a half. Goblins are the most likely of all Orcs to have black skin and fairer"} Page 13: {"text":"hair. Orc eyes are usually brown or black, with a rare few blessed with blood-red."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lorem Ipsum Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Lorem Ipsum\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Mauris odio odio, bibendum vitae rhoncus eget, aliquet vitae turpis. Phasellus varius orci nec libero iaculis eget tristique arcu porttitor. Praesent vitae tincidunt leo. Mauris fringilla tempus leo ut blandit."} Page 2: {"text":"Integer ut feugiat tortor. Morbi commodo arcu vel orci varius pulvinar. Donec placerat aliquet erat eget luctus. In hachabitasse platea dictumst. Nam eu neque tellus. Class aptent taciti sociosqu ad litor torquent per conubia nostra,"} Page 3: {"text":"per inceptos himenaeos. Aenean nisi massa, gravida pharetra sagittis quis, tempor et enim. Aliquam erat volutpat. Proin mollis, ligula sit amet dignissim laoreet, dolor lorem sollicitudin nibh, non pretium magna nisl eu dui. Morbi sit amet"} Page 4: {"text":"mi felis, non sagittis tellus. Nam ac ligula nunc, in euismod massa."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Blood Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Immortal Blood\nOriginally Written in Aegis\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"The moons and stars were hidden from sight, making that particular quiet night especially dark."} Page 2: {"text":"The town guard had to carry torchlight to make their rounds ; but the man who came to my chapel that night carried no light with him. I came to learn that Movarth Piquine co uld see just as well in the night as in the day - an excellent talent,"} Page 3: {"text":"considering his int erests were exclusively nocturnal. One of my acolytes brought him to me, and from the look of him, I at first thought he was in need of healing. He was pale to the point of opalescence with a face that looked like it had once been"} Page 4: {"text":"very handsome before some unspeakable suffering. The dark circles under his eyes bespoke exhaustion, but the yes themselves were alert, intense , almost insane. He quickly dismissed my notion that he himself was ill, though he did"} Page 5: {"text":"want to discuss a specific disease. \"Vampirism\" he said, and then paused at my quizzical look, \"I was told that you were someone I should seek for help understanding it.\" \"Who told you that?\" I asked with a smile. \"Tissina Gray\", I immediately"} Page 6: {"text":"remembered her. A brave, beautiful knight who needed my assistance on the subject of Vampirism. It had been two years, and I had not heard from her since. \"You;ve spoken to her? How is her ladyship?\" I asked. \"Dead\" Movarth replied coldly. And"} Page 7: {"text":"then, responding to my shock, he added, perhaps to soften the blow. \"She said your advice was invaluable. She was tracking a Vampire\" a pause, \"It killed her.\" \"Then my advice was not enough\" I sighed. \"Who says it would be enough for you?\" \"I know"} Page 8: {"text":"that if a student doesn\u0027t ask the right questions, the teacher cannot be responsible for his failure. I intend to ask you the right questions.\" And that he did. For hours, he asked questions and I answered. but he never volunteered any information"} Page 9: {"text":"about himself. He never smiled. He only studied me with those intense eyes of his, commiting every word I said to memory. Finally, I could detect some weariness in his eyes. I would like to commit this tomorrow night. I must sleep and absorb this. \"You"} Page 10: {"text":"sleep during the day\" I smiled. To my surprise, he returned the smile, though it was more of a grimace. \"When tracking your prey, you adapt their habits.\" The next day he returned, with more questions. I told him of the Vampires of Eastern Malinor,"} Page 11: {"text":"the Volkihar, paranoid and cruel, whose very breath could freeze their victim\u0027s blood in their very veins. I explained to them how they lived amongst the tree trunks, never venturing into the world of men except to feed. He left, and returned"} Page 12: {"text":"within a few days. True to his word, the man returned to my chapel. There was a fresh scar on his cheek, but he was smiling that grim but satisfied smile of his. \"Your advice helped me very much\" he said. \"But you should know that the Volkihar have an"} Page 13: {"text":"ability you did not mention. They can reach through the bark of their trees without breaking it. It was a nasty surprise, being grabbed from behind.\" \"Terrifying\", I said, \"You were lucky you survived\", \"I don\u0027t believe in luck\" he replied, \"I"} Page 14: {"text":"can land a thousand blows without losing my balance, providing I get the first strike\" \"So you must never be surprised\", \"That is why I came to you. Again, I answered his questions, they taxed my knowledge. There was much to cover. The Bonsamu, who"} Page 15: {"text":"were indistuingishable from men except when seen by candelight. The Keerilth who could disintegrate into mist. The Yekef who swallowed men whole. The dread Telboth who preyed on children, eventually taking their place in the family, waiting"} Page 16: {"text":"patiently for years before murdering them all in their unnatural hunger. Once again, he bade me farewell. Promising to return in a few weeks. I nodded, knowing then that this man was on an eternal quest. He wouldn\u0027t be satisfied but with the"} Page 17: {"text":"barest hint of how things were. He needed to know it all. He did not return for a month, and on the night that he did, I could see his frustration and despar, though there were no lights burning in my chapel. \"I failed\" he said as I lit a candle. \"You"} Page 18: {"text":"were right. I could not find a single one.\" \"I brought the light up to my face and smiled. He was surprised, even stunned by the pallor of my flesh, the dark hunger in my ageless eyes, and the teeth. Oh, yes, I think the teeth definitely surprised the"} Page 19: {"text":"man who could not afford to be surprised. \"I haven\u0027t fed in seventy-two hours\" I explained, as I fell on him. ::He did not land the first blow or the last."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Myth Great War Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Myth of the Great War by\nHierophant Pulver,\nMaster of Dungeons \"Aegis\"\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"Almost two thousand years ago a terrible war broke out between the two mighty guilds of wizards -one good and one evil- that controlled great empires. Wizards on both sides vowed to fight until they were utterly"} Page 2: {"text":"triumphant, seeking to purge their rivals from the earth. With fearsome magic and dragon armies they battled for centuries, neither side winning final victory .:: In the process of their warfare, the wizards wrought vast devastation on"} Page 3: {"text":"the world forests blazed up, islands sank into the sea, entire races became extinct. Eventually, the the great goddess of Nature awakened from her sleep to witness the savage conflict. Shocked by the destruction, the Goddess sent a"} Page 4: {"text":"vision to a single human: the woman who would become the first Grand Druid. Through the vision, this chosen figure saw that she must found a druidic order to preserve the fragile remains of her world\u0027s ecology. With the guidance of her goddess, the"} Page 5: {"text":"Order grew in strength until finally it had the power to intervene in the wizard war. The force of young druids pooled their powers and together vanquished the members of both battling guilds, transforming the combatants into"} Page 6: {"text":"innocent wild beasts. Once the former wizards now unable to fathom the concept of good versus evil - slithered, bounded, loped and crawled off into their ruined habitats, the Order began to heal the world. Since then, the druidic order continually"} Page 7: {"text":"works to prevent such destruction from ever occurring again. Druids pledge to make sure the wars of good and evil no longer mar the precious earth. But, the Order also has bitter enemies in the ancient remnants of the guilds of warring wizards- those"} Page 8: {"text":"good and evil mages who luckily escaped the fate of their fellows. Each guild claims it had been on the verge of victory and would have won, had druids not interfered. :: -As recounted by Hierophant Pulver, Master of Dungeons."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -691) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oppression Author: ElectrcWizard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \n \n\n Songs of Oppression\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":" These songs are in their text form, in my interpretation. They are only words, yet hearing these men sing as if they have no pleasure in life. Geraldes, a young fellow I met in the swamps of Renatus. He was dirtied and tattered to the threads"} Page 2: {"text":"trousers were soaked and tattered to the threads. He spoke with a thick accent I could not help recognize, the common language of the servants and workers of my land as a young boy.\nGeraldes told me of his story, and his brothers and sisters in the chains"} Page 3: {"text":"brought on by their master\u0027s hands. Geraldes was taken from his wife and young girl, to work on the sugar farms.\n\nThese are their songs, in the written form, but to hear it sung by the men who have carried it for generations, is much more haunting."} Page 4: {"text":" Early in the Mornin\u0027\n\nWell, it\u0027s early in the mornin\u0027\nBaby, when I rise, Lordy mama\nWell, its early ever mornin\u0027\nA-baby when I rise well-a\nWella-a when I rise, it\u0027s a early in the mornin\u0027"} Page 5: {"text":"Well-a, whosonever told it\nThat he told a dirty lie, babe\nWell-a, whosonever told it\nThat he told a dirty lie, babe\nHe gonna rise and fly, sugar\nWell-a He gonna rise and fly, well-a"} Page 6: {"text":"Well-a! Rocks \u0027n gravel make a solid road, sugar, well-a\nIt takes a-rocks-a,\ngravel to make a solid road\nIt takes a good-lookin\u0027 woman to make a good lookin\u0027 whore\nO takes a good-lookin\u0027 woman to make a good-lookin\u0027 whore"} Page 7: {"text":" Po Lazarus\n\nWell, the high sheriff\n He told his deputy\n\nWant you to go out and bring me Lazarus\n\nWell, the high sheriff\n Told his deputy\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I want you to bring me Lazarus\nBring him dead or alive\n Lord, Lord\n\nWell the deputy he told the high sheriff\nI ain\u0027t gonna mess with Lazarus\nWell the deputy told \n the high sheri"} Page 9: {"text":" Says I ain\u0027t gonna mess with no Lazarus\n\n Well he\u0027s a\n dangerous man\n Lord, Lord\n He\u0027s a\n dangerous man\n\n Well then the high\n sheriff found\n Lazarus"} Page 10: {"text":" He was hidin\u0027\n in the chill of a\n mountain\n With his head\n hung low\n\nSays I come to arrest you, Lazarus\nTold the high sheriff\n And bring you\n dead or alive\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":" Well then Lazarus told the sheriff, I ain\u0027t never been arrested\n\nWell Lazarus told\n he sheriff,\n Says I ain\u0027t never\n been arrested\n by no man!\n Lord, Lord\n No man\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":" And then the sheriff,\n he stabbed\n Lazarus\n\n Well the sheriff\n stab Lazarus,\nwit a might big sword\n Four feet\n Oh Lord,\n Four feet!\n\nWeeell, \u0027dey take ol\u0027 \n Lazarus"} Page 13: {"text":" Yes they laid him on\nthe grasy plain,\n Well the taken poor\n poor ol\u0027 him\n And laid him on the\n grassy plain.\n\nHe said, \n My wounded side\n Oh, Lord.\n My wounded side."} Page 14: {"text":" O\u0027 Death\n\n O, Death\nO, Death\nWon\u0027t you spare me over til another year\n\nWell what is this\nI can\u0027t see\nWith ice cold hands takin\u0027 hold of me"} Page 15: {"text":"Whoa, death someone would pray\nCould you wait to call me another day\n\nThe children prayed, the preacher preached\nTime and mercy is out of your reach\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I\u0027ll fix your feet til you cant walk\nI\u0027ll lock your jaw so you can\u0027t talk\n\nI\u0027ll close your eyes so you can\u0027t see\nThis very air, come and go with me\n\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I\u0027m death and I come to take the soul\nLeave the body and leave it cold\n\nTo draw up the flesh off the frame\nDirt and worm both have a claim\n\nO, death\nO, death"} Page 18: {"text":"Won\u0027t you spare me over till \nanother year\n\nMy mother came to my bed\nPlaced a cold towel upon my head\n\nMy head is warm my feet are cold\nDeath is-amovin upon my soul"} Page 19: {"text":"Oh, death how you\u0027re treatin\u0027 me\nYou\u0027ve closed my eyes so I can\u0027t see\n\nWell you\u0027re hurtin\u0027 my body\n\nYou\u0027re makin\u0027 me cold\nYou run the life right out of my soul\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Oh death, please consider my age\nPlease don\u0027t take me at this stage\n\nMy wealth is all at your command\nIf you will move your icy hand\n\nOh the young, rich and poor"} Page 21: {"text":"They hunger like me\nyou know\n\nNo wealth, no ruin, no silver or gold\nNothing satisfies me but your soul\n\nO, Death\nO, Death\n\nWon\u0027t you spare me over til another year"} Page 22: {"text":" Geraldes wished for me to include this short one, not a song, yet I hear him often working away just singing the three same lines.\n\n"} Page 23: {"text":"\n\n\n\n Oh freedom, freedom\n Freedom over me\n And before\n I\u0027d be a slave,\n I\u0027d be buried\n in my grave\nAnd go home to my Lord, and be free"} Page 24: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nRecorded \u0026 Arranged\nby\n Alexander\n de Stolistes"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Witch's Marsh Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Witches Marsh, Told by Nienna Calm\nWritten by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Nienna: Have you ever heard of a place called \"The Witches Marsh\"?\nIt\u0027s a small swampland outside near Malinor. It\u0027s dark and gloomy place. I paid\nit a visit one evening, Looking for some more Mandragora"} Page 2: {"text":"Leaf. Though, when I first came to it the only thing I could find was a warning of the dangers inside.\nI ignored the warnings, Unfortunently. I thought it was just the nearby\nhalflings trying to ward people away"} Page 3: {"text":"from there vale. I was very very wrong. I got lost almost immediatly as I entered the marsh. It was dark, the trees clouded the path ahead, and the ground made it hard to walk at all. I tried to make it to the base of a nearby moutain, but as"} Page 4: {"text":"I reached the base I slipped and fell into a cave littered with webs. I was covered by them almost instantly. Webs seemed to cling to the walls, the ground, everywhere. You would think that walking"} Page 5: {"text":"back up looked like more trouble than it was worth.\nSo I tried to look further in, to see if it was a through passage. I took no\nmore than two steps before I found myself in the middle of a large Cavern. The cavern was Punctuated by a"} Page 6: {"text":"single, slanted spike in the center. It was of a material I\u0027d never seen before. It was odd and slightly pale. I cut my way through more of the webs, and dropped into the room. I checked the material and took a sample or"} Page 7: {"text":"two as well, but then I ...heard something behind me. it was a squeltch. Coming from a smaller alcove attached to the room I was in. I hadn\u0027t much in the way of weapons at the time. So i drew my crude stone axe annd tried to find the source. As"} Page 8: {"text":"soon as I was inside the second cavern though I heard a hiss. It\u0027s liek what the spiders make but lower..deeper. The sound came from directly above me, and as I looked up to see it. I found that i\u0027d walked beneath a spider"} Page 9: {"text":"as tall as that wall ovre there is high \"20ft\". As soon as I heard it, it was on me. It attacked me as soon as I saw it. It hunched down, and tried to pin me beneath it while tring to stick it\u0027s fangs into me. I was fast enough to jump"} Page 10: {"text":"away, but the spider sliced my lower arm open with one of it\u0027s fangs. I looked around the room and found that I was in the larger atrium with the slanted spike in the center. I hadn\u0027t time to climb out of the room again, so I made for the"} Page 11: {"text":"spike. It had a flat area on the top of it and I managed to make my wau up it. Though unfortunently the spider was still on my heels. I ran to the tip of it as fast as I could, lept, aiming for the entrance to the room. Thankfully,"} Page 12: {"text":"Since I\u0027m still here speaking to you I made it. Then I rummaged through my bag for my last vial of alchemist flame, and threw it on the ground.\nAs soon as I got out, I fell over again. The sider was poisonous. I did what I\ncould to apply a"} Page 13: {"text":"tournoquet, and wandered back into the Witch Marsh. What I found was a house. I passed out immediately as I entered. To my luck, I woke up with Savictus the Druid, looking down at me. Apparently he lives in those"} Page 14: {"text":"cursed marshes because of the taint present there. He saved my life, and\nremoved the posion. And that is how I lived through a giant spider attack."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Corruption. Author: §bDannybrine Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Corruption\n\nO! Come is death to Malinor. Under shadowy cloaks, men appeared, destroying what they saw. Corruption fills the land of the trees, as they chant for life, and for healing. Ah alas, no hope remains."} Page 1: {"text":"Wounded beyond all healing, the elves depart west, to find refuge in the lands of their father. At last, they set up camp, close to the ruins of the once beautiful city."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TED : Vol 1 Author: §bdaelaris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Malinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of the symptoms of the Collapse, -"} Page 1: {"text":"wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, -"} Page 2: {"text":"assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are secondhand at best, many times having been passed from -"} Page 3: {"text":"pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being Prince Toren the Farmer, -"} Page 4: {"text":"Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya."} Page 5: {"text":"After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and the Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, -"} Page 6: {"text":"was opened rarely, and almost every elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor\u0027s government were indeed the Wardens, -"} Page 7: {"text":"the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native\u0027s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold -"} Page 8: {"text":"when he caused the mine to collapse.\n When Kal\u0027Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council\u0027s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggle -"} Page 9: {"text":"for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath\u0027s Clutch, an Undead citadel -"} Page 10: {"text":"in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al\u0027Khazar from Laurelin and Kal\u0027Urguan. Countless wardens and other elves perished in attacks on Wrath\u0027s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held -"} Page 11: {"text":"there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many time the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition (UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war."} Page 12: {"text":"Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading the to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and Krugmar, -"} Page 13: {"text":"which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka\u0027Gorkil.\n\n Malinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and security."} Page 14: {"text":"More enterprising elves and a few humans united under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion."} Page 15: {"text":"At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north."} Page 16: {"text":"For a time, Malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner -"} Page 17: {"text":"of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor.The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead"} Page 18: {"text":"Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn. "} Page 19: {"text":"With the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas, a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation, Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf,convinced High Prince Native to disband the -"} Page 20: {"text":"corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed,with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Native\u0027s final act, -"} Page 21: {"text":"the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to the highest position in Mainor. "} Page 22: {"text":"They then added then Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time,the druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged in -"} Page 23: {"text":"by Respiren and Dusk. This was a Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued after the fall of Al\u0027Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis."} Page 24: {"text":"Unknown at the time of her election was a deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath\u0027s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed."} Page 25: {"text":"It is still not clear if she was aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have prince Ebs -"} Page 26: {"text":"assassinated for questioning her, however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child."} Page 27: {"text":"The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her, revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High Prince, with Sythra losing -"} Page 28: {"text":"by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, -"} Page 29: {"text":"as it was too easy to Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin."} Page 30: {"text":"Malinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council."} Page 31: {"text":"After the falls of both Al\u0027Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of Laurelin, but the Alrasian officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin."} Page 32: {"text":"During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the city, the druids managed to restore the air -"} Page 33: {"text":"however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black an elf who thought he was much more competent that -"} Page 34: {"text":"he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more\"naturey.\" Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled for the Verge, -"} Page 35: {"text":"man of which were openly weeping, where they were met by the chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship,but the travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage."} Page 36: {"text":"And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin.\n--Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Prince of Malinor\n\nCopied by Taelu\u0027iheuih"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cataris's Trial Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Arch Mage Bell\u0027s Response to the reports of Cataris\u0027 trial\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"Cataris was put on trial for breaking our laws and my direct orders. He did NOT uphold the \"balance\" by attacking the undead. He put all of the Mage\u0027s Guild at risk by doing so. Everyone who"} Page 2: {"text":"participated in the attack, which he claimed to me personally he did not \"lead,\" (thoug h I have read differently in the Aegis Times newspaper) was nearly killed by the Prophet, including the Wizard. He has gained us an enemy. The"} Page 3: {"text":"undead want revenge on the Guild now. They will come after me first, as one of the Arch Mages. I will likely be tortured more, as they have been doing recently, whenever I dare to venture up nort h to guard it. I may even be killed. Magic has not yet"} Page 4: {"text":"returned to us; the Veil which exists between this world and the one which magic seeps through from is not yet weak enough. The Veil is the reason why undead magic is so strong and Ascended magic seemingly less potent. I will write more on the"} Page 5: {"text":"subject, but to put it bluntly, the undead are closest to Iblees. He is imp risoned on the other side of the Veil, where the powers of magic wait. He has given his servants, the undead, a more direct connection to the other side of the Veil than A"} Page 6: {"text":"scended or the rest of the world. That is why the Mage\u0027s Guild does not yet have magic yet...but we can feel it coming. :: Cataris, in attacking the undead base, broke our rules and my direct orders as Arch Mage. He betrayed my trust in doing so, but he"} Page 7: {"text":"was given simply a warning and sent on his way. But other evidence has appeared which shows our problems inside the Guild are not yet done. We will be working quietly to fix these. And we will be attempting not to make the undead irritated at us by"} Page 8: {"text":"attacking them for a very good r eason... Should the guild fall before magic returns, we will not be as well equipped. Magic will not be as us eful to all of us as a whole, and our tomes upon tomes of knowledge will be destroyed, or used again st us."} Page 9: {"text":"That is why we put Cataris on trial for his actions. I sincerely hope you understand and do not give in to all the propaganda circulating at the moment. The Guild stands for the long-term defense of Aegis. If we fall even before magic"} Page 10: {"text":"returns, we will b e of no use. But we will continue defending and working on collecting knowledge to better prepare Ae gis for the return of magic."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §b'Neu' Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The WolvenGard have stolen a lot of my stuff, and Vex\u0027s. Brownhair, deep voice, Took tons. Wolvengard arent taking too nicely to us. ((Describing SirWhisper)) \n\n\n\n-n.,"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: City Watch Badge Author: Chumpchump Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"City Watch Badge\n------------------\n\nThe carrier of this badge is vested the full authority and trust of the crown in upholding the Kings duly written laws and maintaining the King’s Peace.\n\n*Imperial Seal*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard."} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n\nI stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. \n\nI looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 8: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 9: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 10: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“They’re The Followers of Truth.” \n\n Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again,"} Page 13: {"text":"\n “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 16: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed."} Page 19: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 21: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 22: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was."} Page 23: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 24: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling."} Page 28: {"text":" He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 29: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 30: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows."} Page 31: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg."} Page 32: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 33: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 34: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 35: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg."} Page 36: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post."} Page 37: {"text":" I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 38: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 39: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat."} Page 40: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know-"} Page 41: {"text":"-by bird or in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note from Above Author: Telanir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*the book is bound in rugged leather with thick, good-quality pages. The writing contained inside is cursive and neat, the one who wrote the book must have taken their time*"} Page 1: {"text":"Greetings.\n\nI am sure that you are aware of a certain problem that has arisen as of late.\nAn odd \u0027necromancer\u0027 of sorts seems to be on your tails, and I\u0027m sure you are dieing to find out why.\n\nKeep reading."} Page 2: {"text":"There are numerous things that may be happening, but I am sure that these events are no coincidence.\n\nBecause the mage plagues your minds, your physical state.\nHe tries to bend your will, to earn cooperation. Interesting?"} Page 3: {"text":"As of late, something that has not happened for decades, a certain cave has opened up after being sealed.\n\nThis event coincides with the beginnings of torment from the necromancer.\n\nYet the cave isn\u0027t simply a dug out rock."} Page 4: {"text":"If you are still curious... I invite you to participate in a search.\n\nA search, to discover what is going on, and more importantly, why.\n\nI cannot be sure if the fate of Anthos is concerned here... but keep on your toes."} Page 5: {"text":"You must choose five people.\n\nOnce you have chosen these five, strong, and brave participants, I will get you prepared.\n\nMake sure that you hurry, much is at stake."} Page 6: {"text":"-T"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 VI III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Poison Song I\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n18th of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"It was beginning again. Even though everything seemed serene (the last embers crackling in the heart, young servant girl and her child slumbering in a chair by the door, a tapesrty half-finished"} Page 2: {"text":"against the wall, waiting to be completed tomorrow, one of the moons visible through a milky cloud outside the window, a lone bird, out of sight in the rafters, cooing placidly), Tay heard the first chords of the Song strike dissonantly"} Page 3: {"text":"somewhere far away. :: The bird in the rafters croaked and took flight through the window. The baby in the girl\u0027s arms woke and began to scream. The Song swelled in intensity, yet still remained subtle and stately in tempo. The movement of everything"} Page 4: {"text":"seemed to take on the rhythm of the music as if strange choreography had been staged: the girl rising to the window, the clouds reflecting back red from the inferno below, her scream, all muted, consumed by the Song. Everything that came"} Page 5: {"text":"thereafter Tay had seen so many times, it had almost ceased to be a nightmare. :: He did not remember anything of his life before coming to the island of Gorne, but he understood that there was something different in his past that set him apart from"} Page 6: {"text":"his cousins. It wasn\u0027t simply that his parents were dead. His cousin Baynarah\u0027s parents had also died in the War. Nor were the other Housemen on Gorne or nearby Mournhold unusually cruel to him. They treated him with the same polite"} Page 7: {"text":"indifference that any Indoril has for every other eight-year-old boy that got underfoot. But somehow, with absolute certainty, Tay knew he was alone. Different. Because of a Song he always heard, and his nightmares. :: \"You\u0027re certainly"} Page 8: {"text":"imaginative,\" his aunt Ulliah would smile patiently, before waving him away so she could return to her scriptures and chores. :: \"Different? Everyone in the world thinks they\u0027re \u0027different,\u0027 that\u0027s what makes it such a common sentiment,\" said his older"} Page 9: {"text":"cousin Kalkorith, who was studying to be a Temple priest and had a firm grasp on paradoxes. :: \"If you tell anyone else that you keep hearing music where there\u0027s no music to be heard, they\u0027ll call you mad and bury you in the Shrine of Insanity,\" his"} Page 10: {"text":"uncle Triffith would snarl, before striding away to attend his business. :: Only his nursemaid Edebah would listen to him seriously, and just nod with a faint look of pride. But she would never say another word. His cousin and chief playmate"} Page 11: {"text":"Baynarah was by far the least interested in the stories of his Song and his dreams. :: \"How tiresome you are with all this, Tay,\" said Baynarah, after luncheon the summer of his eighth year. He, she, and a younger cousin Vaster walked into a clearing"} Page 12: {"text":"in the midst of flowering trees. The grass was very low, barely up to their ankles, and there were big black piles of leaves from the previous autumn. \"Now, shall we get back to it? What shall we play?\" :: Tay thought for a moment. \"We could"} Page 13: {"text":"play the Siege of Orsinium.\" ::\"What\u0027s that?\" asked Vaster, their constant companion, three years their junior. :: \"Orsinium was the home of the orcs, off in the Wrothgarian Mountains. For hundreds of years, it kept growing bigger and bigger and"} Page 14: {"text":"bigger. The orcs would come down out of the mountains and rape and pillage all over the lands below. Then, King Joile and his champion Gaiden Shinji and someone else, I forget, from Sentinel all joined together against Orsinium. For thirty years they"} Page 15: {"text":"fought and fought. Orsinium had walls made out of iron and, try as they might, they couldn\u0027t break through.\" :: \"So what happened?\" asked Baynarah. :: \"You\u0027re so good at making things up that never happened, why don\u0027t you finish that made-up story"} Page 16: {"text":"for me?\" Tay replied with a smirk. :: So they did, Tay was the King of the Orcs, perched up in a tree they called Orsinium. Baynarah and Vaster played King Joile and Gaiden Shinji and the threw pebbles and sticks up at Tay while he taunted them in his"} Page 17: {"text":"most guttural voice. The three decided that the Goddess (played by Baynarah in a dual role) answered the prayers of Gaiden Shinji and drenched Orsinium in a torrent of rain. The walls rusted and dissolved. On cue, Tay obligingly fell"} Page 18: {"text":"from the tree and let King Joile and Gaiden Shinji mangle him with their enchanted blades. :: For most of that summer, the year 675 of the First Era, Tay was nearly insensible by the power of the sun. There were no clouds, bt it rained most every"} Page 19: {"text":"night, so the vegetation on the island of Gorne was bewilderingly lush. The stones themselves seemed to glow with sunlight, and the ditches burned with white meadowsweet and parsleydown. All around him were soft smells of flower"} Page 20: {"text":"and tree untroubled by wind, the foliage was purple green, blue green, ash green, white green. The wild cupolas, twisting cobbles streets, and thatched roofs of the little village of Gorne, and massive bleached rock of Sandil House all"} Page 21: {"text":"were magical to him. :: Yet the dreams haunted his nights and the Song continued whether he was awake or not. :: Against Aunt Ulliah\u0027s admonishments, Tay, Baynarah, and Vaster had breakfast outdoors every morning with the servants."} Page 22: {"text":"Ulliah would hold interiot breakfast for herself and any visiting dignitaries; guests were rare, so she often ate alone. At first the servants would dine in silence, attempting gentility, but they broke down and would regale the children with gossip,"} Page 23: {"text":"reports, stories, and rumors. :: \"Poor Arnyle is laid up with a fever again.\" :: \"I\u0027m telling you, they\u0027re cursed. The whole lot of \u0027em. Piss on the faerie and they piss right back on you.\" :: \"Doesn\u0027t Little Miss Starsia look, oh, just a wee bit tight"} Page 24: {"text":"around the belly region lately?\" :: \"She\u0027s not!\" :: The only servant who didn\u0027t speak at all was Tay\u0027s nursemaid Edebah. She wasn\u0027t pretty like the other maids, but the scars on her face did not deform her. Her poorly set broken nose and her short hair"} Page 25: {"text":"gave her a certain alien mystique. She would merely quietly smile at the gossip, and look at Tay with almost frightening love and devotion. :: ::One day, after breakfast, Baynarah whispered to Tay and Vaster, \"We have to go to the hills on the other"} Page 26: {"text":"side of the island.\" ::She had used such imperatives before and always had something wonderful to show: a waterfall, tucked away behind ferns and tall rocks; a sunny grove of figs; a discreet still some peasant had set up; a sickly oak, twisted into a"} Page 27: {"text":"kneeling human figure; a collapsed stone wall that they had imagined was thousands of years old, the last refuge of a doomed princess they named Merella. ::The three walked across through the forest until they came to a clearing. A few hundred feet"} Page 28: {"text":"beyond, the meadow sank to a dry creek bed, filled with small, smooth stones. The followed that into the dark woods where trees canopied high over their heads. Sporadic red and yellow blossoms burst along the moist underbrush, but they became rarer and"} Page 29: {"text":"rarer as the children marched on under the umbrageous oaks and elms. The air crackled with birds ticking a staccato choral piece, a minor chord of the Song. ::\"Where are we going?\" asked Tay, the Song beginning again in his head. ::\"It\u0027s not where"} Page 30: {"text":"we\u0027re going, it\u0027s what we\u0027re going to see.\" replied Baynarah. ::The forest surrounded the three children completely, bathed them in its tenebrous hues, and breathed on them with wet chirrups and sighs. It was easy for them to imagine that"} Page 31: {"text":"they were within a monster, walking along its twisted spine of stones. ::Baynarah scrambled up the steep hill and peered through the thick mass of shrub there. Tay lifted Vaster out of the creek bed and climbed out, gripping soft grass for support."} Page 32: {"text":"There was no path through the forest here. Brambles and low hanging branches struck at them like the claws of chained beasts. The cries of the birds became ever more stentorious, as if angered at the invasion. One limb drew blood on"} Page 33: {"text":"Vaster\u0027s cheek, but he didn\u0027t cry out. Even Baynarah, who could pass like an ethereal creature through impenetrable forests, had a braid catch on a bramble, ruining the intricate pattern a servant had woven hours before. She paused the pull out the"} Page 34: {"text":"other braid, so her bright unruly tresses fell freely behind her. Now she was something wild, a nymph guiding the other two through her woodland domain. The Song began to beat like a wild pulse. ::They were on a shelf of stone below a cliff overlooking"} Page 35: {"text":"a tremendous gorge, staring over an expanse of cinder. It looked like the scene of a tremendous battle, a holocaust of fire. Charred boxes, weaponry, animal bones, and detritus too annihilated to be identifiable littered the ground. Speechless, Tay"} Page 36: {"text":"and Vaster stepped into the black field. Baynarah smiled, proud that she had finally found something of true wonder and mystery. ::\"What is this place?\" asked Vaster at last. ::\"I don\u0027t know,\" Baynarah shrugged. \"I thought at first that it s some kind"} Page 37: {"text":"of ruin, but now I think it\u0027s a junk pile, just not any junk pile I\u0027ve ever seen. Just look at this stuff.\" ::The three began an unorganized survey of the dusty mounds of refuse. Baynarah found a twisted sword only lightly blackened by flame and began"} Page 38: {"text":"polishing it to read the inscriptions on the blade. Vaster amused himself by breaking brittle bixes with his hands and feet, imagining himself a giant of unbelievable strength. A battered shield attracted TayL there was something about it that"} Page 39: {"text":"reverberatd with the sound of the Song. He pulled it out, and wiped its surface clean. ::\"I\u0027ve never seen that crest before,\" said Baynarah, looking over Tay\u0027s shoulder. ::\"I think I have, but I don\u0027t remember,\" Tay whispered, trying to conjure the"} Page 40: {"text":"memory from his dreams. He was sure he had seen it there. ::\"Look at this!\" Vaster cried, interrupting Tay\u0027s thoughts. The boy was holding up a crystal orb. As his hand moved over the surface, brushing away grit and dust, a key in the Song rose which"} Page 41: {"text":"sent a shiver through Tay\u0027s entire body. Baynarah ran over to look at Vaster\u0027s treasure, but Tay felt paralized. ::\"Where did you find that?\" she gasped, gazing into the swirl beneath the crystal surface. ::\"Over in that wagon,\" Vaster gestured toward"} Page 42: {"text":"a heap of blackened wood, barely discernible from the other piles but for its cart spokes. Baynarah began digging into the half-collapsed structure, so only her feet could be seen. The Song built in potency, sweeping over Tay. He"} Page 43: {"text":"began walking toward Vaster slowly. ::\"Give me that.\" he whispered in a voice he could barely recognize as his own. ::\"No,\" Vaster whispered back, his eyes locked on the colors reflected in the heart of the globe. \"It\u0027s mine.\" ::Baynarah dug"} Page 44: {"text":"through the remains of the wagon for several more minutes, but she could find no treasures like Vaster\u0027s. Most everything within was destroyed, and what remained was common-place by any standards: broken arrows, armor shards, guar"} Page 45: {"text":"bones. Frustrated, she pulled herself out into the sunlight. ::Tay was alone, at the edge of the great gorge. ::\"Where\u0027s Vaster?\" ::Tay blinked and then turned back to his cousin with a shrug and a grin. \"He went back to show everyone his new plunder."} Page 46: {"text":"Did you find anything interesting?\" ::\"Not really,\" said Baynarah. \"We probably ought to get back home before Vaster tells them anything that\u0027ll get us in trouble.\" ::Tay and Baynarah started the walk back at a quick pace. Tay knew that Vaster would"} Page 47: {"text":"not be there when they got back. He would never be returning home again. The crystal globe rested snugly in Tay\u0027s satchel, hidden under a pile of junk he had picked up. With all his heart, he prayed for the Song to return and drown out the"} Page 48: {"text":"memory of the gorge and the long, silent fall down. The boy had been so surprise, he hadn\u0027t even time to scream..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 IV II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Gaining Entrance - The Wardens\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n17th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Mission Category: Shadow, Infiltration :: Group Size: 2 :: Location: West of Laurelin. Follow signs from Laurelin\u0027s Crossorads. :: Objective: Gain access to all major powers and keys of the Wardens ::"} Page 2: {"text":"Notes: Do not make too much contact with your partner. If you are exposed, do not even speak to y our partner. :: *The final page is adorned with a red-inked Spectre Seal*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mandru's Book Author: Bakerismaxamis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Unidentified Stone Notes.\n\n\nCLASSIFIED VONSCHLICHTEN CO.\nRESEARCH\n\nDO NOT READ\n\nIF LOST PLEASE RETURN TO Dr. Tear\n((Sorrowtamercraft))"} Page 1: {"text":"Appearance - White/yellow in colour.\nHard but spongy textured surface.\nCreates strange dark purple spore particals, similar to the creatures in the invasion.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"The strange stone appeared after the invasion. It covered the entire Workshop with the stone. Test subject 1a, Sir Cluckingtons, changed to a whitey yellow colour since exposure to the rock in the work office. Test Subject 1a had strange blackish purple "} Page 3: {"text":"spots around the eyes. \nPossible new desiese for poultry?"} Page 4: {"text":"\u003d\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\u003d"} Page 5: {"text":"My name is Spikea. I am a creature of the likes you have never heard of before. My kind lives in the forrests, but we are in seclusion.\n\nWe have acid, which is our defense from predators. It\u0027s also how I can somewhat talk to you. We have the ability to"} Page 6: {"text":"feed off memories, and absorb them. I had seen some of your people, the ones with pointy ears, walking though the forrest. I wanted to learn about them. BUT... I needed a female of high intelligence to absorb the memories from. So I entered the woman."} Page 7: {"text":"I am sorry if I have caused any trouble; I cannot return to my life in the forrests. Can I stay here with you people...? I promise I will not cause any harm. I only possessed the woman so that I could speak to you and learn about the world more."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 V III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Druidic Order, Vol 1\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n10th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Druids divide Aegis into domains, defined by the mountains the rivers, the sea and the land. :: - The Circles - :: All Druids within a domain are within a circle, named for the area the domain occupies, or sometimes it\u0027s"} Page 2: {"text":"founder or the druid\u0027s worship.:: The members of a circle hold themselves responsible for the well-being of the wilderness and the continuation of the orderly cycles of Nature within their domain. :: A few traditions chapter have grown up to"} Page 3: {"text":"govern the harmonious workings of a circle: initiations, the challenge, the ban, the moot, and selection of acolytes. All druids, from the humblest initiate to the great druid, may freely follow their own interpretation of"} Page 4: {"text":"druidic beliefs and act however they believe best serves Nature. ::- Circles and Branches- :: There are often different branches of druid\u0027s in a circle forest druids, plains, mountain, desert and arctic druids...etc. :: -Initiates-:: The cornerstones"} Page 5: {"text":"of the druidic order faith. faith. They normally live in stone, wood, or mud-brick cottages and act as the protectors of a tract of wilderness or a sacred grove. :: -The Inner Circle-:: The inner circle contains nine of druid rank, three"} Page 6: {"text":"archdruids, and a single great druid. To enter the inner circle one must be experienced, a vacancy must open up, or the rising druid must be victorious over another in the druidic challenge .:: :: - Druids - :: A circle never has more than nine druids,"} Page 7: {"text":"though initiates are known as druids too. :: - Druids - :: A circle never has more than nine, though Initiates are often known as Druids too. Using druidic resources they agressively root out emergent threats to the wilderness within a domain. Druids"} Page 8: {"text":"attend the High Council of the Moot, and act based on the needs of the circle as a whole. Serving as a mentor takes up much of druid\u0027s time, too. It is their responsibility to initiate new druids into the Order. :: - Archdruids -:: Each circle can have"} Page 9: {"text":"only three archdruids and, as with the druid rank, advancement requires either filling a vacancy or winning a challenge against a seated archdruid. An archdruids role resembles that of a druid, with two differences. Archdruids"} Page 10: {"text":"concern themselves more with maintaining the balance of Nature, making sure no one alignment or ethos comes to utterly dominate the domain. Also, archdruids spend time training to step into the role of the great druid. To accomplish both"} Page 11: {"text":"these goals, they devote much time to travel."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 VII II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Lunavara Book List\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n10th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Below is a list of books gathered by a student of the Oracle for referance, All of these books can be found within the Oracles Library for referance."} Page 2: {"text":"Date: Sabet, 7th of Suns Smile, 1327\n--History Section --\n-Human History-\nSiege Of Antioch\nThe Great War\nThe DarkBrotherhood\nThe History of the Whisper Isles\nconDoin Army\n-Elven History-"} Page 3: {"text":"Mayctor\u0027s Stand\nOn Elves\nThe History of Everal The First City of the Elves\nThe Druidic Order Volume 1\nThe High Prince of Malinor and the story of Laurelin\n-Orc History-\nThe Battle of Sanhar\n-Dwarf History-"} Page 4: {"text":"Kal\u0027Manor Darfin\nThe Grand Cathedral of Kal\u0027Uruguan\n-Undead and Ascended History-\nThe Myth of The Great War\nUndead\nKar\u0027Lani Artifacts\nThe Ascended and the Undead\nHaven City of Renguls\nBell\u0027s Journal"} Page 5: {"text":"Risen Journal Volume 1\nJournam of a Former Soldier Voluma II\nJournal of a Former Soldier Volume III\nJournam of a Former Someething Volume IV\nJournam of a Former Something Volume VI\nJournal of a Something Volume VI VII*"} Page 6: {"text":"Journal of a Coward Volume ??\n--Diaries and Journals--\nTodd\u0027s Journal\nThe Journey\nWhidoc\u0027s Notes on Magic\nSearching the paws\nObservations of the Phantasmal N.vonSchlichten\nWhidoc\u0027s Journal"} Page 7: {"text":"Biodoc\u0027s Notes: The Mysterious Sword\nTelandriel\u0027s Diary\nNecropolis\nEntering the Nether Fantasti\nThe War Hammer\nThe Elder Shaman Brevias\nThe Adventures of Gimblo\nA Tale of Sorts Lance Ulhric"} Page 8: {"text":"Royal Regrets\nOrc Destiny\nRanger Crowley\nSanhar: Born of Blood\nInterview with Heracles\nA Gentleman\u0027s Proposal Baron vanRourke\nBook of Yameir\nMy notes on Inwe Rivell Gordian\n\"Diary 1\""} Page 9: {"text":"Tib\u0027s lost journal Page XII\nUndead Supporters Erunak\nHidden Locations Erunak\nThe Murder of Apollen\nRivell Gordians Journal Volume 1\nRivell Gordians Journal Volume II\nRivell Gordians Journal Volume III"} Page 10: {"text":"Rivell Gordians Journal Volume IV\nSean\u0027s Journal\nThe Sayings of Druids Volume VII\nScribe Pliny the Elder\u0027s Final Words\nSaying of Druid Mithrandir\nSaying of Archdruid Clcero Volume III\n--World History--"} Page 11: {"text":"The Ancient History\nA Transcription of the Ancient History of Aegis Volume I\nA Journey Through Aegis Volume 1\nCulture in the East Felus\n--Guides--\nOren Guards......... oh Darn\nThe Grand Book of Greed\u0027s Hand aka"} Page 12: {"text":"Dice!\nMonsters and How to Kill\u0027em\nThe Guards Guide\nWilderness Survival Guide\nShaman Skills\nDruidology What is a Druid?\nA Halfing\u0027s Guide to Herbology\nThe Druid\u0027s Guide to Herbalism Volume"} Page 13: {"text":"101 Ways to cook bread\nObservations on Undead Magic\nPlot Information\nSurvival Guide\nSword Styles Ambros\nNew Mansion Owner Guide\nGuide to Tur;Evelon\nDefending a Castle\nThe Art of the Ale"} Page 14: {"text":"Potions and Alchemy:Dyes,\nArcance Power: Immobilize Spells\nArcane Power: Protectivr Charms\nPotions and Alchemy: Elixirs\nMyths about the Undead\nMedicine and Natural Ailments Ambros\nThe Art of Killing"} Page 15: {"text":"Undead\nMonsters and their weakness\nDealing with Dwarves\nThe Druid\u0027s Siverspoon IV\nCake!\nThe Guard Recruit Handbook\nAl\u0027Khazar Rulebook,\nThe Druidic Arcanum Book of Spells\n--Fiction--"} Page 16: {"text":"Wizards of Aegis\nSonetto Volume 1 The Last Truth\nNirum,\nSong of the Alchemist\nArmor of Steel\nMe\u0027bog the Orc\nQuotes and Poetry for a Wise man,\nOde to an Orkian Ore\nThe Ranger\nBack to Base\nCreep"} Page 17: {"text":"Drown my Sorrows\nThe Shadow\u0027s Peek and Dragon\u0027s Maw\nChangeling\nThe Universe\nYeltur\nThe house on the hill\nThe Wolf and the writrt\nThe Lost Ones Volume I\nThe Lost Ones Volume II"} Page 18: {"text":"The Assassin\nXero\u0027s Dark Past\nVincents Accident\nThe Horrors of Sleep\nThe Guards Tale\nThe Legend of Pork\nThe End is Near\nSong of Experience I\nThe Song of Nibelungs I:III How Siegfried came to Worms\nDruidic Encouragement"} Page 19: {"text":"The Wisdom of Druids\nThe Bard\n--Newspapers--\nSanhar Times\nThe Aegis Times Edition I\nThe Aegis Times Edition II\nThe Aegis Times Special Issue I\nThe Oren Regular Edition III"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Life of... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Life of Urguan\n\nFor as the tensions of the war grew, so did the bond between Urguan and the human lord. Though he began to become more tentative in the war, surely, none can doubt that Branden Heigh helped persuade him to take a more active "} Page 1: {"text":"combat role. Indeed, were fate left up to Horen only, we may have been overwhelmed by our earthly greed, never peeking out of the safe cavernous city. \n\nHow Horen viewed Heigh is unclear, but evidence seems to show a rather rocky "} Page 2: {"text":"relationship. This is to be expected, as great minds rarely cooperate, it seems. The eventual outcome of the human power stru... lucky that the dwarves were coaxed out into battle before Horen was proclaimed ruler. And...\n\n- Originally written in"} Page 3: {"text":"Aegis by Brindle Ironstick during The Fourth Stone Year. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. Most of the work is lost and parts are illegible."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very\n"} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat"} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see \n"} Page 12: {"text":"ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: AT: Fear Author: §bEenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n Aspect Tome:\n Fear\n\n§r§o by Unknown"} Page 1: {"text":"§lF§rear, another emotion that drives the Will of a man. This Book will describe all it can, for fear cannot be a good thing for the Druids, not at all... The emotion of Fear is susceptible but can be very deceitful, it can drive people to do things they"} Page 2: {"text":"have no choice of doing, an example would be like this:\n\n§lI§rmagine a man with the perfect life and perfect family, then a stranger says that all of it will be taken away in the blink of an eye if he does not kill someone. Unless his Will is strong, this"} Page 3: {"text":"this man can and will murder someone for the sake of his family, and the emotion that is currently driving him is the power of fear... It is the easiest emotion to spot within yourself and another man, and too much fear can lead to insanity."} Page 4: {"text":"§lT§rhe Druid should try not to be seduced to the madness of fear. Everybody gets scared all the time, it is part of the nature of Life, but the dark side is that it can control you if you do not fight back. In order to overcome fear, you must have"} Page 5: {"text":"Confidence and Willpower; then this darkness that lies within you shall disappear. But Fear can never die, it is like a disease that can never be cured and a fire that will never be put out, remember, my friends, and do not give in to it..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophia Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Legend of Lady Sophia\nDiscovered and Recovered by Talithia\nProtected by the Monks of Asulon\nRetold by Leyu-Meahr\nVaelhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil.\nIt all began when people who lived small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing."} Page 2: {"text":"They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane."} Page 3: {"text":"People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought shelter and safety at the inn."} Page 4: {"text":"Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them."} Page 5: {"text":"Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death."} Page 6: {"text":"On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son\u0027s grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return."} Page 7: {"text":"By the time night fell, a dwarf named Brokk became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost"} Page 8: {"text":"her and turned to go back to the inn. That\u0027s when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped"} Page 9: {"text":"throughout their brains. When the scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn.\nAs the sun banished the darkness,"} Page 10: {"text":"Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** She only had time to"} Page 11: {"text":"mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after that. Life went"} Page 12: {"text":"back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town.\nAlthough none knew what actually happened that night, there is"} Page 13: {"text":"one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is whispered that her will and determinations"} Page 14: {"text":"was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now.\nBut perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of"} Page 15: {"text":"noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor\u0027s grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim."} Page 16: {"text":"-footnotes-\n*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin\u0027s Inn and it\u0027s delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend"} Page 17: {"text":"**The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end.\n*** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the"} Page 18: {"text":"Lucky Goblin Inn.He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for.\n****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said\nwhat she did to defeat it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Rurikk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*the journal in your hands is covered with tanned leather and tied shut with a leather chord, branded upon the cover is: \"A Huntsman\u0027s Guide to Surviving the Wilderness\"\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Intro:\n\nHello everyone, this book was written by an experienced survivalist in hopes that all who wish to venture out into the wilds will be prepared for the trials and hardships they may face along the way.\n\nAfter reading this booklet you will be able to"} Page 2: {"text":"survive on your own without any extra aid from outside sources. \n\nNow let us begin then."} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter One \"What You\nWill Need\":\n\nThe most important items that a survivalist needs to well... survive, are the tools that he/she either finds or brings with him/her on the way to their journey into the wilds."} Page 4: {"text":"Here is a list of helpful items:\n\n1. Flint \u0026 Steel\n2. A Small Hatchet\n3. Preserving Salts\n4. Needle and Thread\n5. Skinning Knife\n6. Waterproofed Satchel\n7. Small Fishing Hook\n8. Sturdy Clothing\n9. Sufficient Rations\n10. Common Sense"} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter Two \"What To Expect\":\n\nOnce you have acquired all the supplies listed in the previous chapter you are now ready to begin your journey.\n\nFirst things first, to survive in the wilds you need to know at least a basic background of the"} Page 6: {"text":"environment you plan on venturing into, such as weather patterns, what kinds of vegetation grows in the region, as well as the different beasts that make their home in the area.\n\nRemember to study maps and acquire as much information about the region if "} Page 7: {"text":"possible before you decide to make the trip. Failing to do so could result in dismemberment or even death.\n\nOnce you have done your research and acquired all of your supplies for the trek into the unknown, you will finally be ready to begin."} Page 8: {"text":"Chapter Three \"Setting Up Camp\"\n\nIn this chapter you will learn the basics of setting up a safe and reliable camp site to live in during your stay in the wilderness.\n\nOnce you have found a suitable place to set up camp, you need to make"} Page 9: {"text":"sure that the area you have picked is in fact a safe place to stay in. To do so, please check off everything on this list:\n\n1. Is it dry and warm?\n2. Does it protect you from the elements?\n3. Is it close to a source of water?\n4. Can you easily find it if"} Page 10: {"text":"lost?\n5. Does it protect you from unwanted visitors?\n\nIf all of the above checks off as okay, then you have done a great job in picking out a location for your campsite!"} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter Four \"Exploring The Wilderness\"\n\nSo far so good, if you\u0027ve gotten this far then that means you haven\u0027t killed yourself yet. Good job!\n\nIn this chapter we will be going over the basics of wilderness exploration.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"When an experienced survivalist arrives in uncharted lands, they usually do one or more of these things listed:\n\n1. Find a high place and survey the lands before you, taking notes of key land marks in the immediate area.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"2. Preparing themselves for long treks away from the safety of their camps, make sure to pack extra food, you may be away from home for a while!\n\n3. Preparing for all possible outcomes, make sure to think of everything that could happen while you are away"} Page 14: {"text":"from the camp; things such as being captured by jungle pigmy\u0027s to the occasional bear destroying your camp can easily be prevented if you just prepare ahead of time.\n\nCarrying out with at least one of these tips can make your life out in the wilderness"} Page 15: {"text":"much easier, and could possibly save your life."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter Five \"Returning Home\":\n\nCongratulations, you\u0027ve survived your trip and are ready to break camp and return home with a multitude of new stories from your trip.\n\nRemember that when you are ready to leave to make sure you try to leave"} Page 17: {"text":"things just as they were when you first arrived at the location you chose for your camp.\n\nOnce you have finished returning things as they once were, you can then begin to journey back home. Make sure not to forget any trinkets or trophies that you might"} Page 18: {"text":"have found while exploring the wilderness!\n\nThanks for reading "} Page 19: {"text":"A little bit about the Author:\n\nCharles Silverblade:\nCharles was born in the small farming town of Riven, where his cousin Uthor Silverblade helped to raise him and teach him to become a fine young man in terms of Oren society. When he turned 18 years of "} Page 20: {"text":"age, he enlisted in the Oren Military as a conscript and quickly ascended the ranks of hierarchy in the military until he finally acquired the title of Ser and received Knighthood in the Order of the Red Dragon. Charles now lives with his Wife and four"} Page 21: {"text":"children with the rest of the Silverblade family who reside in the Duchy of Furnestock."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cloud Temple Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Cloud Temple\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"The cloud temple is a historical fortress that rest in peace, away from all sign of life in Aegis. It is the primary spot where the king\u0027s or Oren would reside in time of great need, or in severe warfare conditions between an unfightable"} Page 2: {"text":"fortress. Cloud temple also once was the home of Count Valkmore, whom dissapeared several hundred years ago. It was said that Count Vlakmore was the origonal creator of the temple, in hope that Aegis would forgive him for commiting"} Page 3: {"text":"an ungly sin."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: Raxxtus99 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Valmir,\nI have spoken to Kalenz, and he has given you one last chance to leave the company of the impure Delvers, and join the Pure. If you decide to stay, you will be marked as impure and will be outcast from your kind. Choose wisely."} Page 1: {"text":"~Rolen Veryan.\n\n*The name is written in elegant cursive*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 9 III II II Author: §bBarnacle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Retold by Jimmy\n\n- 2nd of Deep Cold\n\n The Art of Peeling\n\nPeeling fruits and vegetables has been in the Renatian families for ages. A skill that has ran from generation to another non-stop. Peeling, aka"} Page 1: {"text":"the Sacred Arts of Peelissimo.\n\nFor peeling of fruits, you need a peeling knife, a knife that cuts into flora like butter.\nYou can get a knife almost anywhere.. or you can get it made properly. \n\nThe Peeling of fruits"} Page 2: {"text":"brings out the true power, and taste of desired fruit... and all you need to do is to remove the skin of the vegetable or fruit.\n\nPeeling is often necessary for great cooking as it really brings out the juices of the fruit."} Page 3: {"text":"Have fun peeling~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Three\n The Arrow\n\nAfter about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. "} Page 2: {"text":"The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop."} Page 3: {"text":" The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well.\n\n“What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently.\n\n“The arrow.” Said the man.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.”\n\n“Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?”"} Page 6: {"text":"“Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said,\n\n“No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"“What do you mean?” The man sighed and said,\n\n“The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” \n"} Page 8: {"text":"I put the pieces of information together, then said,\n\n“Are you saying I’ve been…” \n\n“Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it.\n\n “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"“What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said,\n\n“We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. "} Page 12: {"text":"The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. \n\n We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?”\n"} Page 13: {"text":" We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. \n\nThe man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. \n\n“MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. \n"} Page 15: {"text":"Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames.\n\n I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes.\n"} Page 16: {"text":" He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything,"} Page 17: {"text":" Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.”\n\n“You mean I’m not going to die?” I said.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. \n\n“There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now."} Page 20: {"text":"“Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!”\n\n“Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. \n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"“We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. "} Page 22: {"text":"The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. \n\n“Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. \n"} Page 23: {"text":"“Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. "} Page 24: {"text":"Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down."} Page 25: {"text":"As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. "} Page 26: {"text":"When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. "} Page 27: {"text":" The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, "} Page 28: {"text":"“Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. "} Page 29: {"text":"He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful."} Page 30: {"text":" Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain."} Page 31: {"text":" After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. "} Page 32: {"text":"“They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. \n\nEnd of Chapter Three"} Page 33: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note to Mirtok Author: x_Vinny_x Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Hello Mirtok. I have matured some in the last time we met. I currently work at a farm for House Valois. I am making enough mina per week to support myself. I wrote this note to request that I hop in a Sariant training session. I will not be a-"} Page 1: {"text":"liability! I have my own housing and if I get injured or something you don\u0027t have to worry about that. I\u0027m sure the people at Valois farms can fix me up. Please consider this, just training. I will be working at the farm for the Valois if you wish to "} Page 2: {"text":"respond. I will be out in the fields so I will most likely get a bird if you send one.\n\nSincerely,\nVincent Olo II"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TOTTA: Book I-2 Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist§r\n-----------\n§4Elements of Alchemy§r\n§4 §r\n§oVolume I-2 of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire§r\n--\n§6Earth§r\n--\n§9Water§r\n--\n§7Air§r\n--"} Page 2: {"text":"§lS§rkeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.”"} Page 3: {"text":"But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is required before that question can be answered and in fact,"} Page 4: {"text":"if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon."} Page 5: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 6: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 7: {"text":"may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 8: {"text":"§4§lFire §r§r\n§4§l\u003d\u003d\u003d §r§r\n§4§lThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.§r§r"} Page 9: {"text":"§lW§re will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal."} Page 10: {"text":"Fire can represent rage, anger, hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will,"} Page 11: {"text":"and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another."} Page 12: {"text":"\n Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action of burning, consuming, and destroying."} Page 13: {"text":"Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon,"} Page 14: {"text":"but if one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos."} Page 15: {"text":"It is true that Chaos is often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized."} Page 16: {"text":"Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick,"} Page 17: {"text":"two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used."} Page 18: {"text":"The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§6Earth§r\n§6\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§6§r\n§6The Enduring, The Lifegiver, the Fortifying§r"} Page 20: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things,"} Page 21: {"text":"I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth.\nEarth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength,"} Page 22: {"text":"the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance,"} Page 23: {"text":"or strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion."} Page 24: {"text":"Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions,"} Page 25: {"text":"and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders,"} Page 26: {"text":"often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on."} Page 27: {"text":"Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend,"} Page 28: {"text":"and using elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation."} Page 29: {"text":"Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals,"} Page 30: {"text":"for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 31: {"text":"§9Water§r\n§9\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§9§r\n§9The Base, the Purifier, the Healer.§r"} Page 32: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water."} Page 33: {"text":"Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing,"} Page 34: {"text":"liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid,"} Page 35: {"text":"one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 36: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life."} Page 37: {"text":"But one can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic."} Page 38: {"text":"Through oils, one may reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made"} Page 39: {"text":"which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors"} Page 40: {"text":"§7Air§r\n§7\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§7§r\n§7The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.§r"} Page 41: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception,"} Page 42: {"text":"and even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes,"} Page 43: {"text":"the ways in which to represent Air are quite obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion,"} Page 44: {"text":"are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather,"} Page 45: {"text":"which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions centered around this element."} Page 46: {"text":"Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Air intermingle."} Page 47: {"text":"With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols,"} Page 48: {"text":"the next chapter will explain herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -692) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Esperanto Author: §bNordulo Sudo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Esperanto Workbook, I:\r\rThe Esperanto language is a unique one, easier to learn than most languages, and related to nearly all other languages. Why, you might ask? Esperanto is the mother language of English; as Blah has an earlier version of Blah, "} Page 1: {"text":"and there is modern-day Dwarvish and Old Dwarvish, there must be a mother tongue of English. That is Esperanto. Due to this, many old papers are written in Esperanto.Vocabulary: The vocabulary of Esperanto is easy to understand, and formulate on "} Page 2: {"text":"the fly when speaking it due to how closely related it is to English. Dictionaries, while currently a little difficult to get, are being re-manufactured.\rGrammer: The grammar of Esperanto is somewhat of a fusion of English grammar,"} Page 3: {"text":"plus a couple of switches (for plurals, instead of adding an “S”, you and a “j” at the end of a sentence. Also of notable addition is verb endings. These verb endings must be memorized:"} Page 4: {"text":"Indicitive past, -is.\rIndicative Present, -as.\rIndicitave Future, -os\rInfinite (for everything), -i.\rYou will see how to use them.\rArticles in Esperanto: There is one article in Esperanto,, La, which could either be ‘The’ or ‘a’,"} Page 5: {"text":"Now, some example sentences:\rNecessary vocabulary: \rLa-The, Dog-hundo, runs-kuras.\rLa hundo kuras. \u003d The dog runs.\rLa hundo kuros. \u003d The dog will run.\rLa hundo kuris. \u003d The dog ran.\rLa hundoj kuras. \u003d The dogs run.\rLa hundoj kuros. \u003d The dogs will run."} Page 6: {"text":"La hundoj kuris. \u003d The dogs will have ran.\n\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Look for the book, “Esperanto II”, for more sentences and a smoother and less rough introduction to Esperanto for the common person. Also look for, “Esperanto Sentences, I” for entirely workbook sentences. \n-By Nordulo Sudo"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -695) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poem Author: §bdaelaris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The warmth is returning, \n\nAs the sky blushed and flushed.\n\nThe evil are smoldering,\n\nReceiving the justice of good."} Page 1: {"text":"The flowers are swaying,\n\nAs the branches wave at me.\n\nPearls of moisture stuck to petals,\n\nAs they bloom of renewal.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"The wind crisp and clean,\n\nWith an air of importance.\n\nI swept the scene with a single gaze,\n\nIt was a new day."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -695) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris V.1 Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Table of Contents\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nBook One: Page 2\nBook Two: Page 18\nBook Three: Page 31\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book one"} Page 2: {"text":"Let me tell you a story of the children of Malin, Horen, Urguan and Krug; A tale from the time when God’s melting pot became a boiling cauldron, and many wondered about his beneficence.\nA tale from when God was first questioned and his mortal children"} Page 3: {"text":"cried out in anguish.\nOur story takes us back to the beginning, when the Four Brother’s children were coming of age in this world known as Aegis. One stood out among the sons of Malin; Born beneath the shade of the trees under the pale light of a full"} Page 4: {"text":"moon, his father named him Zanunder. Proud and strong was his stature, and Zanunder stood tall among his brothers and sisters, resembling their Father in many ways. His hair was the color of the noon-day sun and his eyes a vibrant shade of forest green."} Page 5: {"text":"Iblees came then, as Zanunder grew. Iblees attempted to corrupt his father and uncles, in the end unleashing upon the world a devastating curse. They said that Iblees had been a Daemon, a servant of God. Zanunder began to question this. If God was"} Page 6: {"text":"Omnipotent, surely he would not allow evil to exist. Nor would he do so were he kind, benevolent or even compassionate. But he was not the only being to begin to question the ways of the world. There was also her…she stood tall, her presence unlike"} Page 7: {"text":"anything he had laid eyes upon before. Hair black as night, lips green as ivy, but the strangest thing about her visage was surely her eyes. The whites of them were a deep, steel blue, and inside they were a light blue, like the clean waters of a gently "} Page 8: {"text":"flowing stream. He came to know her as Nemiisae, a kindred spirit in this world he viewed as cruel. In short time they fell in love, relishing in each other’s ideals and presence. They came to the conclusion quickly that they should escape these lands,"} Page 9: {"text":"hoping that in doing so they would also be able to break free of Iblees’ curse upon the lands. They retreated deep underground in order to begin their plans, for Zanunder did not wish others to know what they had planned, lest they be branded heretics."} Page 10: {"text":"Deep beneath the ground, in a large cavern, Nemiisae created a portal to a world known as the Verge. From there it would be easier for her powers to stretch across the lands, locating a fit place for her, Zanunder, and their soon-to-be abundant children"} Page 11: {"text":"to settle. It would also protect them from the scourge Iblees unleashed across the lands. Inside the Verge the two thrived, and quickly multiplied, first growing to three, then four, then six, eight, ten, and continuing on. Nearly a hundred years after "} Page 12: {"text":"they first arrived in that place, Nemiisae had finally found a suitable place to settle. However, during those hundred years, Kings had risen and fallen. The Brothers had all passed away. Kingdoms and Guilds began to rise to power throughout the lands. "} Page 13: {"text":"The curse seemed to barely affect people’s lives. These events had gone unnoticed by Nemiisae and Zanunder, so wrapped up in raising their young and finding a place to flee to from Iblees’ curse. Inside the Verge, Nemiisae created another portal. It"} Page 14: {"text":"reflected the green, verdant lands they planned to settle…but not the dangers lurking within. Before they went through with their children, Zanunder stopped his love. He requested that the portal be closed behind them, as well as the portal out of the"} Page 15: {"text":"Verge that they had entered through. Zanunder did not wish for their children to be followed, believing that Iblees’ curse may seep through the Portals and into this new land. Nemiisae agreed, but it was a farce. In truth, she had always planned to leave"} Page 16: {"text":"the portals open as well as leaving behind notes detailing where they went to."} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n§c§l The Punishment of Hubris, Book 2"} Page 18: {"text":"Nemiisae was a compassionate being, feeling love for all the races of Aegis. She believed they could all escape Iblees’ curse and did not wish to deny them the chance to do so. Little did she know that in the end, all who sought her same refuge would be "} Page 19: {"text":"lead to their dooms by it. As soon as Zanunder, Nemiisae and their children stepped through the portal, they realized it had slammed shut behind them; They could no longer return to the land they came from. At first, this was not a problem to them. They "} Page 20: {"text":"were confident this land would be their Paradise, the savior of their children. But their children had spent decades cut off from the light of sun, while living and thriving within the Verge. They set out immediately for the thickest forest they could"} Page 21: {"text":"find, in hopes of slowly acclimating their children to the light. But this was not to be. This land was rife with dangers, of all shapes and sizes, lurking behind corners, within the trees, in the skies, the oceans, the rivers…There was no escaping it."} Page 22: {"text":"The very least of these dangers were the skittering, venomous spiders of the caverns. Their children began dying off, one by one, then two by two, then five by five, then by the droves. Finally, Nemiisae chose the least of the threats of this world and"} Page 23: {"text":"blessed her children with that creature’s aspects. Her children became a mix of her blood, Zanunder’s, and that of the spiders that lurked the caverns. They migrated into these same caverns, living amongst and as the Spiders did, save from the beasts and "} Page 24: {"text":"terrors lurking on the surface. Vicious, cruel, the children shifted and changed into horrible beasts, preying and feeding upon one another.\nNemiisae knew she had to bless them in this way so that they may survive, yet still she grieved for their"} Page 25: {"text":"corruption. As well, no matter how hard they tried, Nemiisae and Zanunder could no longer procreate. Horrified, they began to believe it had been a trap all along. A trick by God to punish them for acting out, perhaps?! Or was it just for His own"} Page 26: {"text":"amusement?! Nemiisae demanded that they find a way to re-open the portal and escape from this cursed land. There was no escaping the will of God, or the curse of Iblees, she insisted. But at least their children would prosper and thrive in their original"} Page 27: {"text":"homeland. Zanunder refused. They argued at length, until finally he threatened to take the children and go elsewhere. He firmly believed if they traveled far enough they could survive, thrive, beat God and the Curse. Frustrated and exhausted, Nemiisae "} Page 28: {"text":"knew she had to stop him somehow, or their children would all perish. She remembered the blessing she had given her children and as Zanunder turned to leave, she changed her form to that of a giant Spider. She put him to sleep with her venom and wrapped"} Page 29: {"text":"him within a cocoon. Then, she bade the eldest and closest of her Daughters to watch over the others, before retreating into the deep with Zanunder, to try and find a way to force open the portal and escape this horrid place."} Page 30: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n§c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 3"} Page 31: {"text":"What Nemiisae did not realize was that the portal had only been closed to prevent their leaving. The portal within the Verge to this new land was still open to anyone who could discover it. And discovered it was. The Dwarves were first to uncover the"} Page 32: {"text":"portal into the Verge, as the first group to find it mined into the cavern it had been hidden in. Seeing the notes left behind by Nemiisae, they sent one dwarf ahead to try and locate the portal inside the Verge. He returned shortly, proclaiming the glory"} Page 33: {"text":"of the land he saw reflected in the portal’s visage! Mountains, gold, diamonds, as far as the eye could see! It was right there, a short walk away! A world of their own, which they could run as they like, without having to share it with anyone! The"} Page 34: {"text":"Dwarves quickly made a decision to gather their families and things and venture through. Within the day, they were ready to venture to the Verge and then towards their new land. Greedily, they decided they had to prevent others from discovering this"} Page 35: {"text":"mystical, resource rich land. Using good, old fashioned Dwarven ingenuity, they collapsed the tunnel they had accidentally discovered the portal via, then quickly passed through. They quickly found the portal inside the Verge leading to this mystical new "} Page 36: {"text":"land and pass through that as well. And again, another group had fallen for the trap. The portal was closed behind them, so there was no place left to go but forward. They ventured into the land, ready to settle it and hoping to thrive. But within the"} Page 37: {"text":"next half of a millenia, they had all perished to the cursed land and it’s terrors…creatures or otherwise. All they left behind was skeletons, of their homes and of themselves.\nAbove ground, as the tunnel to the cavern shifted and collapsed, a huge"} Page 38: {"text":"crevice formed in the landscape. It had not been there the day before and as a Human merchant group passed the area they began to wonder what had caused such a crevice. One of them suggested it may have been a tomb, full of riches. Eager to investigate, "} Page 39: {"text":"the Humans spent the next month digging down into the ground, following the slant of the crevice and eventually discovering the cavern which housed the portal to the Verge. The Humans too spied the notes and messages Nemiisae had left behind, promising"} Page 40: {"text":"them a land free from Iblees’ curse, free for the taking! Their short lifespans would be gone and they would be immortal like their cousins! The merchants quickly climbed back to the surface, cutting down the branches of nearby trees to cover the "} Page 41: {"text":"entrance to the land. They all quickly traveled to their homes, to fetch their families and supplies in order to settle this new land. The came back less than a week later, descending into the Cavern, through the Verge and into the new world. But they too"} Page 42: {"text":"fell into the trap. The Portal was closed behind them and they had no place left to go but forward. They ventured out to settle these new lands with their families. But within the next half of a Millenia, the majority of them had perished to the cursed"} Page 43: {"text":"land and it’s terrors. They were not made immortal as they had hoped, but rather had even shorter lifespans than usual. They became inbred, sick, ill, and in the end all they left behind were shadows of their former selves, a slow, stupid race incapable "} Page 44: {"text":"of complex thought and cursed by maladies and deformities."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -695) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'Aheral Author: Godness_Aurea Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Mali\u0027Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High elves.\n\nThis elven people is one of the most hated by their own race. People see them as racists and don\u0027t think they\u0027ll do any good. They kill members of their own race, for"} Page 1: {"text":"they are \u0027impure\u0027.\nHowever is this true?\n\nI say not.\n\nThe culture of the Mali\u0027Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei lomahnih. She was one of elven kind who bathed in water that contained enchanted golden"} Page 2: {"text":"particles, which had changed their appearance. Her elven kind had a paler skin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their hair had become fairer.\nThe change that these particles had made to them also was psycological, "} Page 3: {"text":"these early Mali\u0027aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical.\nThey became scolars, one of which was Larihei.\nAs a child of her kin she learned their traditions and ideals. And soon she appeared to be a"} Page 4: {"text":"master in all subjects a Mali\u0027Aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become the leader of the Mali\u0027Aheral and to be their support in the council of princes in Malinor.\nHowever she promoted the Mali\u0027Aheral\u0027s believes in the council: That elves were"} Page 5: {"text":"the superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races.\nHowever the other princes and princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the elves. Larihei was banished from Malinor.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Half of the Mali\u0027Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race. The other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture.\nHowever when those high elves found the ruins of their kin in Asulon, the old culture was revived."} Page 7: {"text":"Maehr\u0027sae Hiylun\u0027ehya\nThat is the core of the Mali\u0027Aheral culture. It can be translated as \"Progress and Health\".\nBreaking that sentence down, you can split it up in two parts: Maehr\u0027sae, or Progress and Hiylun\u0027ehya, or Health.\nMaehr\u0027sae refers to "} Page 8: {"text":"the development of knowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in their society, as scientist stand in a high position due to their ability to recover truth and knowledge.\nHiylun\u0027ehya stands for the health and purity of the"} Page 9: {"text":"Mali\u0027Aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A Mali\u0027Aheral is not to ruin his body, he shall not damage it in any way. This means that he or she will not tatoo nor scar their"} Page 10: {"text":"body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not \u0027perfect\u0027 anymore. This includes intimate contact with other races, because they would risk creating a \u0027failure\u0027, a child of mixed blood.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Another important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to other races, due to them able to think clear because they do not follow any god.\nThey frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those who show to be "} Page 12: {"text":"wise and able to think logical.\n\nCombat is another thing that is frowned down upon, as it is an action that does not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people. That last one is very important: The Mali\u0027Aheral are, of"} Page 13: {"text":"course also subject to the curse of Malin\u0027s children, therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is a waste. It is therefore also expected of all Mali\u0027Aheral to create children at some point in their life.\n\nThe Mali\u0027Aheral frown down upon those of"} Page 14: {"text":"mixed blood, they might discriminate them, they are not violent however.\nTheir only violent people are the sillumir, the mourning blades, they are the Mali who give their sarcifice to the race by taking up the sword. Their name comes from the need"} Page 15: {"text":"for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society. They are respected for their sarcifice and remain few in number, due to the morals of their race.\nA Mali\u0027Aheral does not fight unless necessary.\n\nI hope this has"} Page 16: {"text":"enlighted you about the Mali\u0027Aheral.\nThink about this next time you see them, and try to understand their actions.\n\nMaerh\u0027sae Hiylun\u0027eyha\n\n -Vallel\u0027Yuln Aeléyèlsa\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -695) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fun Poems Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"If you are a dreamer, come in,\nIf you are a dreamer,\nA wisher, a liar,\nA hope-er, a pray-er,\nA magic bean buyer,\ncome in,\nIf you are a looker, A lover, A helper, A dancer, A worker, A kisser,\ncome in,\nIf you hate, leave."} Page 1: {"text":"Millie McDeevit screamed a scream\nSo loud it made her eyebrows steam.\nShe screamed so loud\nHer jawbone broke,\nHer tongue caught fire,\nHer nostrils smoked..."} Page 2: {"text":"A spider lives inside my head\nWho weaves a strange and wondrous web\nOf silken threads and silver strings\nTo catch all sorts of flying things, Like crumbs of thought and bits of smiles\nAnd specks of dried-up tears,\n------Continue on--"} Page 3: {"text":"And dust of dreams that catch and cling\nFor years and years and years . . ."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -695) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: You, t Author: §b[Face Bandaged] Jesea Rousseau Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~-You, the Dark-~\nDark, She is the mind of yours. \nIcy chill of thought becomes \nA steely shimmer.\nBehold a glimmer in the black - \nA flash of grey, that even glows \nIn show against the hallowed dark of you. \n"} Page 1: {"text":"\nAnd that is why you scream in jarring tones\n\u0027I have no heart for joy! \nMy white and brittle bones have died\u0027\nYou cried in dark and fractured moans."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\nSo now the Queen of Black you writhe, \nWhence from dark of shade\nThat honed an evil form afar; \nIn curse of me you bade: \n"} Page 3: {"text":"\u0027I, the wave shall hit the shore! \nViolence will there be in glares I\u0027ll throw\nAt all who prey, and more: \nA dark and fetid sea I\u0027ll bleed.\u0027\n"} Page 4: {"text":"And now, the bitter tinge\nAnd bleak of waste\nThat eyed the death of once your soul\nWill here forever be! \n\nIndeed you tell: \n \u0027The cramping pain is here! "} Page 5: {"text":"\n\nEternal spasm, infinite chasm, \nThe Devil\u0027s chaplain plays! \nWe\u0027ll climax in a tortured glee\nAs all my love decays.\u0027\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -695) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: SOTM Author: gorgo_empire Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"___________________ THE\n SPECTRE\n OF\n THE MUSICAL\n\n\n\n\n By\n Gastone Leroy\n\n__________________"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1, Is it the poltergheist?\n\nOnce time this crazy wicked fellow named Emirik (but everyone calls him The Spectre of The Musical) terrorizes a musical hall. Then he fancies a lassie named Kristin, who is a singer at the musical hall. So "} Page 2: {"text":"anyway, Emirik abducts her but it\u0027s okay cause she kind of likes it. Then another fellow who Kristin was courting, his name is Roul, shows up with this foreign guy and beat up Emirik. Then Kristin lives happily ever after with Roul and Emirik dies later "} Page 3: {"text":"from a borken rib. \n THE END"} Page 4: {"text":"Also, the stage adaptation was way better."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 72, -695) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Aspects Author: Pinsir99 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Intro To The Aspects\n\nThe Mother of the Harvest, the Goddess of Change, the Green Lady. Cerridwen has many names, but all of them stem from her warm and caring demeanor toward the world."} Page 1: {"text":"the matron Aspect of farmers and gardeners everywhere, and it is her divine radiance that blesses the crops and flora upon the world. The fragile, but beautiful flowers and the delicious fruits of the land are her domain. The seasons are gifts from her."} Page 2: {"text":"The Father of the Hunt, the King of Forests, the Green Man. Cernunnos also has many names, but all of them reflect upon who this Aspect truly is; a hunter. It was he who brought about the existence of wolves and bears -- of tigers and hawks."} Page 3: {"text":"The predators of the land are his apprentices, and the thorny plants his traps. He is the patron Aspect of huntsmen and warriors everywhere, and it is his divine strength that blesses the worthy. The steadfastness of nature comes from him."} Page 4: {"text":"Through their grace, the world and all who dwell upon it came into existence. What we refer to as \"Nature\" is the combined efforts of these two infinitely powerful beings, and it was them that saved the sentient mortal races"} Page 5: {"text":"from utter destruction during the Great War.\nIt is our duty as their children to respect and aid Nature whenever possible, and by doing so give praise to their greatness.\n\n~Sunshine Druid Verden"} Page 6: {"text":"Copied by Aerius Adurond."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 20] (-594, 96, -693) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Sillumiran Author: §bPandaC0mmander Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §nThe Sillumiran\n§0\n§o\"We wear our masks so that we may hide our shame. Beneath the gold of our crafted faces, our tears well and fall like rain in summer.\"\n\n\"There is no pride in our hearts.\"\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§o\"There is no joy in ending life.\"\n\n\"There is no righteousness in the blade, and the bow.\"\n\n\"Our sacrafice is for our people, our city, and the maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya.\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 6 II II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Life of Thrym\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n11th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The account of the life of Thrym. Scibed by Thrym this writing is accurate. ::When I awoke in the Cloud temple many years ago I was but a beardling. I did not know where I was or where to go. Following the instuctions of"} Page 2: {"text":"the monks I learned that by using my soulstone I could travel to the capitol of the dwarves. I did not know the way the land seeming unfamiliar. When I arrived in Kal\u0027Urguan, transported by the powers of Aegis, I met a dwarf known as"} Page 3: {"text":"Gotrek Firemane. He was an Overseer in the Whisphering Isles. ::Gotrek and I talked and he invited me to his home. Upon arriving he treated me kindly and gave me ale then let me stay to sober up. He treated me with all the hospitality a dwarf could and"} Page 4: {"text":"I remembered him ever after. ::A while after a Herald from the Valve showed up to Kal\u0027Urguan. He was known as Martin Benedict. He was trying to rally the dwarves to put aside racial differences with the rest of Aegis and join together to combat the"} Page 5: {"text":"undead. He and I talked and I travelled with him to the valve to join the heraldry. He became my mentor after I was accepted and alone and with him I travelled all over Aegis proclaiming a joint front against the Undead. My time in the Valve was brief"} Page 6: {"text":"but even today I remeber the way to Kal\u0027Menor. ::After a while I left the Valve to join the new dwarven army, the Free Dwarfs Army. It was while I was in the FDA that Martin and I came into contact again. ::Martin and some others including Kootry, a"} Page 7: {"text":"forest dwarf, and Sornof, an orc, had formed a guild that was dedicated to a united force against the undead. This guild was known as the United Aegis Coalition. I would help Martin and the few guild members there to build there fort near Haven from"} Page 8: {"text":"time to time but eventually Martin convinced me to leave the FDA and join him in the UAC. ::I was in the UAC for many years. I was there when Martin became ascended, when Kootry came into power, when Martin returned to take leadership as the"} Page 9: {"text":"UAC had declined from what it once was, I was there when Martin died finding Arcadius and when Sornof took control. I have faught many battles many in my time in the UAC. While in the UAC I made friends such as Maur, Renzbro, Sornof and Olde Beer"} Page 10: {"text":"Belly. ::Sadly not even the UAC could last forever. It was soon turned in the FoA, a task force of the ascended. Blaedr, also a friend of mine, was put in charge. Sornof was enraged at being demoted. I honestly believe he was one of the best leaders the"} Page 11: {"text":"UAC had and was sad to see him go. The last I saw of Sornof was him in a rage leading off some men to attack the undead. I stayed for a while in the FoA under Blaedr who I had respect for. But, it was no longer the UAC, no longer what I had joined. So,"} Page 12: {"text":"I left. I meant to return but now I don\u0027t believe and don\u0027t wish to ever return to the FoA. ::I left the FoA to visit Kal\u0027Urguan the place I had lived for long years. There I met Gotrek again. It had been many years but I had never forgotten him."} Page 13: {"text":"Gotrek was now the Grand Master Smith of the Dwarves. This was exactly what I had been looking for. I had travelled to Urguan to become a blacksmith. When I saw him and heard what he was doing now I requested to apprentice under him. I was"} Page 14: {"text":"accepted and became apprentice to Grand Master Smith Gotrek Firemane. While in training with him he was performing powerful enchantments and while I stood by watching his work one enchantment was very powerful and the magic seeped"} Page 15: {"text":"into the silver trinkets I had forged and was toying with in my right hand. There was a flash of light and then dark. When I awoke my Master was looking at my right arm and I beheld that it was now, from the elbow down, made completely of silver. My"} Page 16: {"text":"master said he sensed magic in it and was going to study it further. That day I left my surname of Deepdelver behind. I was now Thrym Silverfist. ::Through my time in Urguan I have been here for the reign of two kings and am here for the reign of the"} Page 17: {"text":"third. The first was Belin The Industrious who made Kal\u0027Urguan a jewel in Aegis again. The next was Algrim The Weak who was a good king but weak and turned to evil. The King that is mi\u0027lord now is Gotrek who was my master. Long Live the King!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 8 IV III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Emperia\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n23rd of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Emperia, a grand region out in the West. A history all of its own, yet most know of it not. This is Felus writing, and I have been asked to tell this tale. There were many kingdoms in Emperia, not the least of which was the"} Page 2: {"text":"Templar Nation. This Nation was one that respected all and considered justice the highest virtue. Botar Von Blackrock was a respected high lord, a very powerful figure. This story will focus on him. The land was peaceful, until the day... The day the"} Page 3: {"text":"traveler arrived. You see, this traveler had an object that mystified the Templars: a map. This was no ordinary map, but a map to the Nether. Intrigued, A portal went under construction, but no one knew what would come as a result. Botar and a few"} Page 4: {"text":"others dared to venture inside. .....They saw Hell. Monstrous creatures everywhere, lakes of lava.. As they were making for the exit portal, they were attacked. Some died, Botar was lucky. They thought that they had shut down the"} Page 5: {"text":"portal properly that night, but again they were wron g. Botar woke up to a city on fire. The undead were everywhere, and there was chaos. They fought the horde back with all their might. ...The flow was too strong. Botar took sanctuary in the Holy"} Page 6: {"text":"Church. They held out in the courtyard, but then a surprise came: A giant undead beast of a mn. The man wielded a giant sword, and he broke the ground with mighty rage. Botar fell into the ground, and woke up in the sewers. He reached the surface, but"} Page 7: {"text":"didn\u0027t lik e what he saw. It was just carnage. He sought out the king, his last hope. He entered the throne room, and another unfortunate sight was seen. The king was alive, yes, but on his neck he was wearing a pendant, and beside him was the traveler,"} Page 8: {"text":"counting his money, and next to him was the giant undead man. Botar did something he would never forget... He fled. Abandoning his people to save his own hide. He knows not of the fate of his friends nore whether the king was evil or simply"} Page 9: {"text":"possessed, but he knows that he regrets running. His message is this: I do not want any pity or sorrow from this story.. It must be told. If any of the Templars read this, let it be known, The High Lord is alive... The Undead are back... Come to"} Page 10: {"text":"Kal\u0027Alras."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nodes Author: PiercingDarkness Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A node, is a place where the excess of used magic goes. When walked into, it can mutate animals and other assorted living beings, as well as a varied amount of other things."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 IV I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Arch Mage Bell\u0027s Response to the reports of Cataris\u0027 trial\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Cataris was put on trial for breaking our laws and my direct orders. He did NOT uphold the \"balance\" by attacking the undead. He put all of the Mage\u0027s Guild at risk by doing so. Everyone who"} Page 2: {"text":"participated in the attack, which he claimed to me personally he did not \"lead,\" (thoug h I have read differently in the Aegis Times newspaper) was nearly killed by the Prophet, including the Wizard. He has gained us an enemy. The"} Page 3: {"text":"undead want revenge on the Guild now. They will come after me first, as one of the Arch Mages. I will likely be tortured more, as they have been doing recently, whenever I dare to venture up nort h to guard it. I may even be killed. Magic has not yet"} Page 4: {"text":"returned to us; the Veil which exists between this world and the one which magic seeps through from is not yet weak enough. The Veil is the reason why undead magic is so strong and Ascended magic seemingly less potent. I will write more on the"} Page 5: {"text":"subject, but to put it bluntly, the undead are closest to Iblees. He is imp risoned on the other side of the Veil, where the powers of magic wait. He has given his servants, the undead, a more direct connection to the other side of the Veil than A"} Page 6: {"text":"scended or the rest of the world. That is why the Mage\u0027s Guild does not yet have magic yet...but we can feel it coming. :: Cataris, in attacking the undead base, broke our rules and my direct orders as Arch Mage. He betrayed my trust in doing so, but he"} Page 7: {"text":"was given simply a warning and sent on his way. But other evidence has appeared which shows our problems inside the Guild are not yet done. We will be working quietly to fix these. And we will be attempting not to make the undead irritated at us by"} Page 8: {"text":"attacking them for a very good r eason... Should the guild fall before magic returns, we will not be as well equipped. Magic will not be as us eful to all of us as a whole, and our tomes upon tomes of knowledge will be destroyed, or used again st us."} Page 9: {"text":"That is why we put Cataris on trial for his actions. I sincerely hope you understand and do not give in to all the propaganda circulating at the moment. The Guild stands for the long-term defense of Aegis. If we fall even before magic"} Page 10: {"text":"returns, we will b e of no use. But we will continue defending and working on collecting knowledge to better prepare Ae gis for the return of magic."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Laws of Kralta Author: §bMaer Joferik Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Laws of Kralta\n\n1. Do Not Murder - \n\n Punishable by 1,000 Mina fine or one day prison sentence per kill. A known murderer of more than two is punished by death. A known murderer of more than three is to be killed-on-sight."} Page 1: {"text":"2. Do Not Steal -\n\n Punishable by 100 Mina fine or quarter-day in prison per item stolen."} Page 2: {"text":"3. Do Not Steal\n Horses -\n\n Punishable by 1,000 Mina fine or one day prison sentence per horse stolen."} Page 3: {"text":"4. Do Not Worship False Gods or\nIblees -\n\n Punishable by 20,000 Mina fine or death sentence."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 6 I I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Urgent Report\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n10th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"report from the guild of the valve, king charles personal guild, to all leaders in order of king charles himself, we guild of the valve have been entrusted with the building of kal\u0027manor. kal\u0027manor is to be a shelter for all"} Page 2: {"text":"races in case of a disaster . King charles himself will try to arrange a meeting when he has time . if thy has time too spare i will show thy were em safe heaven be , if not go to kal\u0027urguan\u0027s guard post and take the bridge to the right befoe entering"} Page 3: {"text":"the gate . after a while thy will pass the statue of iblees on thy right side, and even further thy will pass trough a floating city, exit the city and look right fur thy will see kal\u0027manor\u0027s tower . praise to the gods that thy will find the entrance to"} Page 4: {"text":"the vault"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Theif v1:book1 Author: §bhomijoe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Clerics\n-Theifs guide\n\u003cvol. 1\n\nLenfarthing farms,\nacross to the homes and over the two bridges, one made from Oak and thinned branches, another made from a tree root itself..\nA third, leading past.."} Page 1: {"text":"The Dark forest, spiders amidst and mushrooms and webs of great, holds the trail of which to follow. Mages live here, up the stone hilltop to \ntheir home. Sheep\u0027s wool, a farm, and a gatehouse with streaming fountains of crisp water."} Page 2: {"text":"The second gate, may not always be open, be weary of guards and mages about. The stove rom, on the right... two store cuboards guard chests with simple single padlocks, a trapdoor leading to the great storeroom..\nGuarded by many a locks of steel..."} Page 3: {"text":"To the left, a homely passage with a golden chest without any locks atall... an easy find.\nStraight through past the shrine room, a chest stands in the center... Locked but within holds armor of gleaming iron infused with light abound. Staffs and Axes too"} Page 4: {"text":"Lastly, the barracks... homes of guards and tennants mustered about carelessly. Doors unlocked and chests unstowed, and easy pick of litter when it comes to fine linen or apparel worth stealing. The masters room is guarded by doors and padlocks.\nDifficult"} Page 5: {"text":"On your travels....\nbe stealthy, speak to noone, if perchance you are caught....\n\"I wish to speak to the master of this establishment on a merchantry business offer...\"\n\"Perhaps I may stay longer?\"\n"} Page 6: {"text":"-Spriggar Stormhammer\n\nCompany Owner and servant of his Kingdom of the Dwarves\n\nUntil we stand, we forever hold ourselves as fools, frightened, weak..\nUntil we fight we will not be free. *1445"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 IV II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Legend of Haren\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"In the year 31, I, Haren, son of Horen, left the lands of my father to found a village in the northern forests called Horenor, in the name of my father. When I founded"} Page 2: {"text":"the village I was known as \u0027Elendil\u0027, or Elf friend for my wife was of the Elves. Her name was Morwen Idril, she was as tall as the trees of her home, her hair as gold as the sun. We lived here for many years, but now, I feel stretched and weary of"} Page 3: {"text":"life. The world is marred from this war with the dark one and will one day be healed. Before this can happen the realms of Men will witness darkness at the hands of not only Iblees, but fallen as well. A local wise man, wiser than I or any other man I"} Page 4: {"text":"know said these words to me not even a day ago. \"In the darkest days of Oren, when shadows cross the land, the heir of Horen, wise and true, makes his final stand. He must banish the demons from Oren, and then save the realm. Or shall he fail and fall"} Page 5: {"text":"like Horen, and Oren be where Iblees dwell? He must face the dark and bring the light, not fear the dark and die of fright. Only time will tell...\" These words speak to me and I pray not just for the people of Aegis, but for the one of my line to bear"} Page 6: {"text":"this burden. I, Haren Elendil, leave these words of wisdom , \"When the world comes crashing down on Men and they are rejected by the land, not even then will you give up!\" Translated by Josef Timothee and Elindor."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Odds and Ends Author: §bKo'Da'Ri Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Store Prices\n------------------------1. Minerals\n2. Earthly Materials\n3. Maps\n4. Cloth\n5. Food\n6. Wood\n7. Instruments\n8. Staffs\n9. Special Requests\n10. Other"} Page 1: {"text":"Minerals\nIron \u003d 20 Minas\nChain Mail Link \u003d 3 Minas\nGold \u003d 30 Minas\nGold Nugget \u003d 4 Minas\nRedstone \u003d 15 Minas\nDiamond \u003d 250 Minas\nLapis Lazuli \u003d 25 Minas\nFlint \u003d 5 Minas\nEnder Pearl \u003d 300 Minas"} Page 2: {"text":"Earthly Materials\nStone \u003d 50 Minas\nCobble Stone \u003d 30 Minas\nStone Bricks \u003d 40 Minas\nStone Bricks* \u003d 45 Minas\nNetherrack \u003d 50 Minas\nSand \u003d 40 Minas\nDirt \u003d 10 Minas\nCoal \u003d 3 Minas\nCharcoal \u003d 2 Minas\n(Per stack, except Coal \u0026 Charcoal)"} Page 3: {"text":"Maps\nCustom Map \u003d 25 Minas\n+ distance in meters*0.5\nMap \u003d 25 Minas\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Cloth\nWhite \u003d 100 Minas\nDyed \u003d 175 Minas\n\n(Per stack)"} Page 5: {"text":"Food\nBread \u003d 5 Minas\nCarrots \u003d 3 Minas\nPotatoes \u003d 3 Minas\nCooked Potatoe \u003d 10 Minas\nApple \u003d 3 Minas\nCheese \u003d 10 Minas\nCake \u003d 15 Minas\nSoup \u003d 8 Minas\nMeat \u003d 9 Minas\nSpices \u003d 4 Minas\nTea \u003d 20 Minas"} Page 6: {"text":"Wood\nLogs \u003d 50/Stack\nPlanks \u003d 13 Minas/Stack\nSigns \u003d 5 Minas\nFence Posts \u003d 5 Minas\nDoor \u003d 10 Minas + extra for installation\nChest \u003d 5 Minas\nTable \u003d 3 Minas"} Page 7: {"text":"Instruments\nString \u003d 50 Minas\nAir \u003d 40 Minas\n\nDesigns \u003d 25 Minas-100 Minas"} Page 8: {"text":"Staffs\nBasic Wood Staff \u003d 50 Minas\nCarvings \u003d 25 Minas\nIron Decor \u003d 50 Minas\nDiamond Decor \u003d 250 Minas\nGold Decor \u003d 125 Minas\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Special Requests\n\nDifficulty \u003d 10 Minas-500 Minas\nMaterials \u003d 10 Minas-1000 Minas\nTime Frame \u003d Free for no time limit\n1 Day Need\u003d 100 Minas\n1 Month Need \u003d 20 Minas\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Other\nAncient Artifacts \u003d 200 Minas\nBooks \u003d 10 Minas\nWriting Materials \u003d 5 Minas\nOdd Objects \u003d 10-500 Minas\nMisc. \u003d Judge Based on object and your best judgement."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: I VI I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Keep Walking: A Tale of Truth by Silion Luthias\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Hail friend, I am Silion Luthias, and I\u0027m going to tell you a story. This particular story, happens to be one of great importance to me me, for it is the story"} Page 2: {"text":"of me, and my brothers. We\u0027ve all been scarred, vruised, and crushed by the harshness of reality but, we\u0027ve also all come together under odd circumstances, and have become traveling companions, and friends to the"} Page 3: {"text":"end. As I sit underground in my study, I look towards the future, for it\u0027s bright, and full of promise, and untold stories filled with adventure and hope. But, to look towards the future, you must keep the past in sight, so, to learn of our current"} Page 4: {"text":"adventures, you must know our pasts. :: There are 5 of us, Caden, Guraim, Gruol, Qwert, and I, Sillion. Each of us have tragedy in our past, but it has turned us into better people. First, we shall start with Qwert, one of two Dwarves in our party. ::"} Page 5: {"text":"Qwert was born in the Farlands, a place I\u0027ve yet to see His mother died during childbirth, and his father died in a fire, trying to save Qwert. From there, he was raised by a wolf mother, and her cubs, so, he was illeterate when he came to us. From"} Page 6: {"text":"there, he moved onwards the Oren, and eventually was brought into our party via Caden, and here he resides still. :: Next, is Gruol, our Orc friend. Gruol was raised in the LOrcish fashion, but joined the Orcish Guard as a adult. But, during a routine"} Page 7: {"text":"sweep of the lands, the unit Gruol was placed in encountered a group of bandits looking for food amongst a group of homes. During the battle, most were slaughtered but, one of the humans in his teens started running. Gruol\u0027s captain ordered"} Page 8: {"text":"him to hunt the boy down, and kill him. But, Gruol refused. :: Gruol was reported to The Rex, and was discharged immediatley . GRuol was shamed by his people, family, and country. So, he set off into the wilds, looking redemption, and riches."} Page 9: {"text":"However, I found him, befriended him, and he travels with us as the group powerhouse, and is still looking to return his honor everyday. :: Now, we move on to my dear friend, Caden. Caden was the second member to join our party, and is our swordman."} Page 10: {"text":"But, his past is the most horrendous of all of ours, and it\u0027s time I document it for the world to know. Caden was raised in the Cathaldus Family, one of the most prestigous famlilies in Laurelin. He was taught sword fighting, archery, and perfect"} Page 11: {"text":"English to name a few of the many privelges he had in his childhood. :: But, when he was quite young, he family adopted a young Orc child, I\u0027Shaak. Caden was raised with him, learning from I\u0027Shaak brutish capabilities, Caden became a force to"} Page 12: {"text":"reckoned with on the battlefield. However, I\u0027Shaak caught a illness in his teen years, and died. THis gave Caden a respect for orcs, adn a hole in his heart, that has been left unfilled for too long. Then, in his first years of adulthood, a hit was"} Page 13: {"text":"ordered upon his family. Caden was away, training with his blade, when his family was murdered in cold blood in their sleep. When Caden returned that night, exhausted from practice, he found his parents corpses strewn with blood and bile sliced open in"} Page 14: {"text":"places along their throats, chest, and stomach. But, to their dismay, a hred of clothing adorned the bedpost, plastered with blood. But, the true color still showed, purple tinged along the edges with green. It was the flag of a local mercenary company,"} Page 15: {"text":"and only their captain wore the colors. Sillion marched to the local fort his blade sharpened to a razor edge, and nothing but primal fury, and the lust for revenge swarming amongst his consicous. He trudged in, busting open the doors,"} Page 16: {"text":"and listened to the sounds of men rowdily drinking, laughing, and reveling in a well earned payment, most likley a very large one. Caden walked into the Main dininig hall, and stood, ready to charge. He ran his eye across the"} Page 17: {"text":"rows of fighters, and then steadied his gaze upon the only man standing, the captain, adorned with a flowing shirt, with a ripped sleeve. Caden drew in a breath, and screamed, \"YOU TOOK MY FAMILIES LIVES, I REQUIRE YOUR IN PAYMENT! YOU PATHETIC"} Page 18: {"text":"BLEMISHES BARELY MAKE THE PAYMENT!\" Caden then pulled out a bottle of spirits, plugged with a hankerchief. He dipped the flailing hankerchief end into a torch, and hurled it onto the table, fire and glass flew around, men instantly went up in flames,"} Page 19: {"text":"somefrom the initial explosion, some from the sparks touching their alcohol drenched garb. amonsgt the chaos, most fled, or perished, but, the captain stood eyelocked with Caden. The captain brandished a beautiful gilded"} Page 20: {"text":"axe, imbuded with diamonds. The pair began stalking towards one another, and the captain swung the massive chunk of metal towards Caden\u0027s throat, but he deftly sropped, and instantaneously drove his blade into the captains right"} Page 21: {"text":"stomach, ripped the blade left, and stepped back to let his guts splatter on the masonry. As his innards tasted air, he dropped to his knees and feebly tried to return his organs to their rightful place. He looked up to Caden, blood seeping"} Page 22: {"text":"through his teeth, and whispered, \"Your father died in his sleep, but your mother was awoke by our footfalls. She looked up at us in her nightgown, eyes full of fear, and she screamed. She squealed like a swine. I imagine the sound would be like music"} Page 23: {"text":"to you, dagger-ear.\" Caden stared at him with pure fury, then raised his blade, and dropped it through the captains spinal cord. His head rolled across the floor. and landed amongst the pile of burnt bodies. Caden walked back to Laurelin, drenched in"} Page 24: {"text":"blood, dragging his blade, and staring into the distance, eyes blank. AS he entered, he prepared for a heros embrace, but was gripped by guards right away. They then began dragging him through town, preparing to throw him into"} Page 25: {"text":"prison for the murder of a entire company of mercenaries. As the men brought him through a cluster of homes for the richer members of town, a politician whos face was lightly covered, looked to be chuckling lightly. Caden was jailed"} Page 26: {"text":"but escaped after a small sentence. I found him in the wilds, crouching near a tree, holding a makeshift stabbing weapon. I coaxed him to me with a loaf of bread. Once I got him eating, he told me this story, and I vowed I would help him find the"} Page 27: {"text":"monster who hired the hit upon his family, and so he stays with us now."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §bAislinn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The note is written in bad handwriting, but it looks like the writer was trying really hard.*\n\n\"Hello Leyu! I haven\u0027t talked to you in some time. I hope you are doing okay.\n\nI was hoping to come by and see you! I"} Page 1: {"text":"also have a book that I want you to have! It is a really interesting story, and I think you will like it! I will stop by the Delvers as soon as I can.\n\nAlso, Snowy hatched a short while ago, and she is the best owl ever! "} Page 2: {"text":"- Aislinn\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oren's Scorn. Author: atoa346 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-Apon the Red Field-\n\nLight. Cracks in the wall reveal his true nature. That grin that gets all the Elven girls. Not me. I\u0027m more educated for that. He turns , tosses minas on the table , and they begin. Sick , disgusting creatures. Selling their soul for"} Page 1: {"text":"money and the feeling of warmth. A sudden ache in my left leg stops my investigation. A deep , sharp pain suddenly sends me to the ground. Arrows , one landing in my leg while the others miss me. I get to my feet , clearly heard and saw by the people"} Page 2: {"text":"inside and outside of the buildings. They\u0027re most likely chasing me , but I can\u0027t turn back. If I do , a knife will enter my spine. Treason is one of the worst laws you can be accused of. It\u0027s worse if you really are a traitor. They normally dig the blade"} Page 3: {"text":"into your neck , sending enough pain to kill you almost instantly. Looks like they\u0027re going to take time with me since most of the arrows are aimed at my feet. My feet can\u0027t keep up with my mind , and I trip. My face hits the cold ground fist. Then my "} Page 4: {"text":"chest. Finally my knees which are hurting from the run. I roll , trying to get out of sight.\n\nMy body almost flails down the hill , hitting the stall with a crashing noise. It\u0027s clear that I\u0027ve ripped my leg open , since the arrow is now a few inches"} Page 5: {"text":"more up my leg. It\u0027s soaked in blood. I try to grip it , but find my hand caught in a large sheet of blue and white cloth. I pull it out of the cloth\u0027s grip , making sure I don\u0027t cut my arm. It is , after all the only thing I\u0027m using. The arrow has dug "} Page 6: {"text":"itself into my muscle. Druids would help this. They could help anyone. I try to get to my feet , but my leg gives out and feels like piled mud. Soft and very unstable. I pull out my carving knife , the only tool I carry as self-defense. I guess it\u0027s not "} Page 7: {"text":"self-defense in my case , I did kill the prince. \n\nIt was a cold and frosty morning , almost as if you were in the middle of a tundra storm. Which was odd since the mud was moist and wet with blood. Another lover of his."} Page 8: {"text":"The prince always fancied himself a high elf. I guess I was the perfect mate for him. The day we met , he knew I was to be his. I didn\u0027t , but he made sure I did when the first necklace came. Lined with silver and blue gemstones. It would have been worth"} Page 9: {"text":"thousands apon thousands of minas.\n\nHis old lover was Tipica Rose. A human princess with a lack of will. She often just followed what he did , which was what led to her undoing. Stealing from the royal wine cellar is a serious offense."} Page 10: {"text":"She was found out. The prince and her. She died , while he was rewarded with me. It\u0027s funny how things turn out...\n\nI wrap my arms around him , and smile. He smiles back. I hug him , he hugs me tighter. The simple life of a noble."} Page 11: {"text":"After a while , he was bored of me. Let me make myself clear , no-one becomes bored of me. He tried to frame me for murder. He sliced open his pet\u0027s chest like a butcher , and I just watched.\n\nI dug that knife so deep , I saw blood "} Page 12: {"text":"fall out of his nose. I ran. They must have seen my face , because they\u0027ve been chasing me ever since. \nBack in the present , guards are searching every inch of land , trying to find me. I grip my bloody tool of art tighter then ever. Two dead. One Alive."} Page 13: {"text":"I step out from behind the house , seeing his face. Some young recuit , clearly drunk or drugged. I rush forwards , taking out his right kneecap. I send my knee into his chest , knocking him to the floor.\n\n\"Please...\" he whimpers. I am a prophet of"} Page 14: {"text":"death , my final word is silence. I dig the blade into his throat , making sure it cuts the spinal cord. A easy death for such a young boy. \nA knife comes towards me , covered in black tar-like liqiud. Spider Venom. They tell you about this in the school."} Page 15: {"text":"A small dose can cripple you. A large dose can leave you insane. I swing my head only to see my hair fly towards my eyes. No wounds , just my hair.\n\nI turn back , her fist coming straight at my chest. I push my dagger into it\u0027s way. "} Page 16: {"text":"She screams out in pain , the knife acting like a sixth finger. I barely see her face before my arms are wrapped around it , snapping it. She falls to the ground , twitching from time to time. I rip the knife out taking some skin with it. \nEnd of Book."} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n 1st Edition Copy.\n\n Sighed by writer\n\n Eliex Visi.\n \n Thank you for\n reading."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 VI III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My Diary\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of the Great Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Today, I leave home and go out on my own. My parents have accepted that this is the best for me. My sisters, of course, have wanted me to leave for a long time now. What shall I"} Page 2: {"text":"do? I think I will go to Al\u0027Khazar and try to find some sort of work, probably as a scribe or writer. It surely cannot be difficult to find. It has been a long week. I found that it was difficult to ask people for work, so I headed off. I have been"} Page 3: {"text":"exploring the lands, finding items to sell and learning about the places I visit. I was actually accused of being Undead at one point! That was too much for me. I have bought a room at the VonSchlichten Inn by Al\u0027Khazar. It has been quite a while now. I"} Page 4: {"text":"have travelled far and wide, seeing many cities, towns and settlements. I have sold much wool, flint, feathers, coal and meat that I collect. I slaughter monsters, becoming a better archer in the process. And yet, I can still be fallen by such a simple"} Page 5: {"text":"weakness. I had an allergic attack to a mushroom yesterday, fainted and had to be rescued. It was humbling, to say in the least. There was an Undead attack in Al\u0027khazar today! Iblees himself spoke as he cast lightning on the rooftops."} Page 6: {"text":"One strike was aimed at my friend HighPriest Hogarth, who was praying in the Cathedral at the time. Such callousness! I joined a group and went to Laurelin to seek Elven wisdom, and we were again attacked there! Today I joined Zeb and Axl on a"} Page 7: {"text":"trip to Lunavera to research a story on the lineage of Axl. It was a dark trip, with something following us the whole way. In the library, we were attacked. Apparently there is a small group of Monks who live near Lunavera that rescued us. I set off"} Page 8: {"text":"with Axl, Zeb and Elindor to search for the book on Axls lineage To everyones shock, we found it too. Now we just need to translate it and then we will know the truth. A massive siege occured in Al\u0027Khazar. I woke up, and hearing lightning,"} Page 9: {"text":"gathered supplies and raced to the city. Monsters of all types were fightning as lightning rained from the sky. I took up position at the Bank and started slaughtering all of Iblees minions that came near. Aeriel herself spoke and helped end the"} Page 10: {"text":"battle. But then, the undead transformed the Keep guard tower into a pillar of lava! They further locked themselves in the throne room and taunted us. This situation cannot go on for much longer... The Wandering Wizard appeared in Al\u0027Khazar today."} Page 11: {"text":"He told all of Aegis that he had three ancient and powerful relics that had to be taken to the Cloud Temple for safekeeping. A large procession joined him, consisting of all races. Immediately, we were attacked by lightning and monsters that"} Page 12: {"text":"plagued us the whole journey. The Wizard used his powerful magic to try and protect us, but they were relentless and he was weakened. Many were slain by the time we reached the Cloud Temple. Once there, the Undead unleashed the alrgest attack"} Page 13: {"text":"I have ever seen. The Temple itself was nearly destroyed, and most present crowded into it for safety. As we did so, a cry was raised that the Wizard had been killed. Undead were seen taking three eggs from his body. This is a devastating blow to"} Page 14: {"text":"Aegis, surely. The Undead have destroyed one of our greatest protectors and claimed three relics of undetermined power... Today was... terrible. I woke up to find Undead besieging Al\u0027Khazar... and winning. They built a portal in the"} Page 15: {"text":"middle of Al\u0027Khazar and Undead minions poured from it. I heard that King Enor and other important figures had all been kidnapped. The whole city was covered with the taint of the Nether, covered in hellstone. Soon, the air became so poisonous that no"} Page 16: {"text":"one could breathe for very long. Humans fled to Winterfell, Alras, Kal\u0027Uruguan and wherever else they could find. I went to Alras, and helped in a discussion to determine who would sit on a council to rule in Enor\u0027s absence. I have"} Page 17: {"text":"rented a room in the Galahar Inn and a house in New Terriko. Entering Al\u0027Khazar is dangerous, but I have salvaged some of my things. It remains to be seen what will happen now."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Opinion On Truth Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Opinion On Truth\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":"Before we begin, I just wanted to say that this book will shortly cover a variety of subjects regarding my opinion of fear, doubt, truth, belief, lies, and how I think they correlate with each other. This book is just my opinion. "} Page 2: {"text":"You don’t need to believe it or not believe it. To begin we will start with fear.\n\n Fear\n\nWhat is Fear? Fear is when you are afraid of something. But what does it mean to be afraid of something? "} Page 3: {"text":"I think fear occurs most often in the absence of knowledge, when you aren’t sure about something. Fear of the unknown is a very common thing, as the unknown can possibly do anything. "} Page 4: {"text":"If you had complete confidence that something will happen a certain way, then you likely will have little fear about it unless it is a bad thing that will occur. "} Page 5: {"text":"Though if something goes the wrong way when you are fully confident about something, That may cause the next subject to happen. Doubt.\n\n Doubt\n\nDoubt is something that can cause fear. "} Page 6: {"text":"As I explained earlier it ties in with the lack of knowledge in something. Doubt can be a very powerful thing. It changes, or attempts to change your perspective on things, for better or worse, but usually worse. "} Page 7: {"text":"To avoid both fear and doubt, I think it is best to find one of the things that defeats both. Truth.\n\n Truth\n\nTruth is a very simple thing, Though it can be very hard, or easy, to obtain. "} Page 8: {"text":"If you know the truth of something, that means you have true knowledge in a certain part or all aspects of it. This defeats both doubt and fear, because fear is caused mainly by doubt, and doubt requires uncertainty in something. "} Page 9: {"text":"There is, however, something that increases doubt. Most all of us do it. Lie.\n\n Lie\n\nLies corrupt the truth, they make things harder to make out. "} Page 10: {"text":" In my perspective I think that the truth is a very simple thing to understand, it is lies that corrupt it and makes it more unnecessarily complicated. In my opinion, lying causes most of doubt and fear. "} Page 11: {"text":"The next and last subject I like to call absolute truth. \n\n Absolute Truth\n\nThe thing with how doubt works is it tries to prevent us from getting to the truth. "} Page 12: {"text":" Lies and doubt have happened so much that sometimes even if we find the absolute truth, we still doubt it, Unless of course we believe it’s the truth. And finally, what to believe is the truth. Well, that’s for you to decide.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"(Please let me know if you like my philosophical writing by telling me in person or sending a bird! ((Sofetios)) )\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tales of Squid\n\nOne of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This "} Page 1: {"text":"makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals.\n\nSquid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. \n\nThere are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday"} Page 3: {"text":"common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths.\n\nIt is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have"} Page 4: {"text":"played a part in victory. \n\nAlso sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. \n\nLastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of "} Page 5: {"text":"Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks.\n\n- Scribed by the monks, original author unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aegis BattleMage Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"What The Druids Know About The Battle Mages\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/23/13))\n\n13th of Snows Maiden -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"Part One Purpose: They protect people using wepons and armour. If they see a person being attacked by bandits or monsters they must try to help unless it would certanly kill them."} Page 2: {"text":"Part Two Ranks So Far: Master:Makes decisions. The master is Mavrick.\nScribe:Writes things regarding the battle mages down.\nApothacary:Is in charge of potions and healing:Apothacary is:Timothy Varius\nBattle Mage: Main"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Report on Iblees Author: JuicyRhino Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Report, Iblees worship in Oren:\n\nA child by the name of\nJack Liberius walked into Oren, carrying a staff with the mark of Iblees on it. I took him back and \"interrogated\" him. I found out he gets the worship from his father:\nMarco Liberius of the Teutons."} Page 1: {"text":"The heretic is now dead, and the staff has been burned.\n\n\n\nElven date: 4/20/13\nElven time: 1:00\n\n\nSigned,\nArthal Lowedge"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Slayers Journals Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Slayer\u0027s Journals v.1\nRewritten by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/5/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"This is the first entry of my search, what will become indubitably a long and trecherous journey. This is the search for a arcane, ancient power, with its roots within the very depths of Ageis. This is my search for"} Page 2: {"text":"that power, so that I may better myself and the greater world. The magic is said to consume the soul... But for the chance to create life... I would do anything. :: There is little that we know about this power, it is too ancient. Only a few have ever"} Page 3: {"text":"tapped into its infinite depths. Here I refer to Availer, the wandering wizard, the most powerful being in Ageis. Who has waded deeper into the mystic magic that any other. He has retained his self... For now."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shade's Rebirth Author: §bSalamandra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§3Arrival\n----------------\n\n§0Upon the arrival at Anthos, Salamandra went almost directly to serve Ambros at Wyverwyn Hold, the Mages College high in the mountains of the dwarven lands. This lasted a few years until the"} Page 1: {"text":"college apprentices seemed to rarely make appearances, though Salamandra continued to stay, training his magical prowess. Eventually, though, Ambros disappeared again and Salamandra was forced to"} Page 2: {"text":"move on. He traveled around until he found a suitable place to live in Vaerhaven, and moved his pet Kraken from the Mages College Toiletorium to his new home near the sewers. The reader might ask what his Kraken is, and "} Page 3: {"text":"it shall be made clear: Salamandra iin Elysium, found and raised a mutated baby squid, that he later came to the conclusion of it being the child of a Node explosion and a regular squid. He also had a pet snake named Cataris, that is"} Page 4: {"text":"better explained in another book, in the Shade-A-Lair he created with his apprentice (whom we will meet later on in the book). So Salamandra moved to Vaerhaven where his son Cir\u0027dian had been living with his wife Sen. The past"} Page 5: {"text":"few pages of this book have been fairly blank and un-interesting, because nothing very interesting happened during these times. The only real progress in Salamandra we see is, again, his magical prowess, which he always"} Page 6: {"text":"continues to train, mainly to fight. Notable mages Salamandra was able to defeat (sometimes with the aid of Regaki) will be listed on the next pages for the reader\u0027s appreciation: "} Page 7: {"text":"-Rilath, the creator of Shade magic.\n\n-Ambros, the master of Pure Arcane magic.\n\n-Areon Baldwin, apprentice to Blundermore and cleric."} Page 8: {"text":"-Evark, master fire evocationist and lich.\n\n-Frost Witches, beheaded one.\n\n-Laurina, master water evocationist and lich. (Who he later lost to.)"} Page 9: {"text":"This small list were mages he challenged to 1v1 magic duels and exited alive against, either by killing or knocking his opponent unconscious. Sala was the most well trained for 1v1 magic duels, and thusly it was rare"} Page 10: {"text":"he would lose to other mages, aside from one or two instances. However, he was killed many times by dirty ambushes and having many armored men attack him at once. \n\nBack to our story."} Page 11: {"text":"Salamandra lived in Vaerhaven, again, nothing very interesting happening during this period.\nSoon, however, Salamandra finally found a suitable candidate to learn Shade magic, a Mali\u0027aheral named Silir\u0027ilume."} Page 12: {"text":"Salamandra began to teach Silir during the end of his lifetime, first having Silir master the Shade Sphere, of which he succeeded. Soon after this, however, Salamandra was felled in battle to Laurina the lich, fooled by illusion"} Page 13: {"text":"magic and then stricken down. Laurina then took Salamandra and unwillingly turned him into a lich, and used him as her puppet, which didn\u0027t go as well as she had planned, neither Sala nor Regaki wanting to be led around like"} Page 14: {"text":"a dog. After a few months, Laurina vanished and gave Salamandra\u0027s phlactery to her henchman, whom somehow gave it to the clerical leader named Braxis, who killed Salamandra in Salvus, being too cowardly to face him in a duel."} Page 15: {"text":"§3The Soul Lives On\n----------------\n\n§0Salamandra\u0027s body had passed, but his soul remained, lingering the mortal plain as a ghost. Nirya, his daughter from Asulon he reunited with happily . Cir\u0027dian apparently grew"} Page 16: {"text":"very unhappy with his father for becoming a ghost, and denounced him as his father completely. Salamandra wandered rather endlessly, scaring the piss out of little children when he pleased, learning to hover"} Page 17: {"text":"and shapeshift quickly. However, he began to search for a way out of being a ghost, and to return to the mortal plain. A poem was found when he seemed to go missing from Malinor."} Page 18: {"text":"§7§o\"Like the great trees,\nfrom seeds they arise\nand to great heights\nthey rise and rise.\" "} Page 19: {"text":"§7§o\"Though fire may turn them to ash,\nMy body, in past did ascend.\nLike the new seed shall grow,\nSalamandra shall rise again.\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Anthos Bestiary Author: §bdaelaris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A beastiary, from Aegis to modern Anthos.\n\n\nI will be covering humanoids first. My father told me stories of these monsters, which were known by the people of Aegis as Creepers. They were believed to be orcs who were corrupted by Iblees."} Page 1: {"text":"They had a tendency to eat pigs and upon getting close to someone, they blew up in an attempt to kill them.\n\nNethermanes are a beast native to Anthos, the little information on them is isolated reports. They seem to look akin to the undead of old and -"} Page 2: {"text":"- prey on livestock.\n\n\nEnts are great creatures that serve as guardians of the forests. The druids revere them as sacred creatures. They were very tall, covered in moss and wood. They were wise, slow to speak and were extremely defensive of their forests."} Page 3: {"text":"Endermen, which only became common in Asulon, are known by many names. Minions of Darkness, Enderfellows, The Tall Ones or Dark walkers. They are bipedal and walk upright, taller than any of the mortal races. They glow with a strange purple aura. Their -"} Page 4: {"text":"- origins are unknown, early reports of them were in Aegis, around the same time Snowy Fields fell. They are peculier in their behavior, striking only after someone looks at them. Water is the bane of them, they avoid it and it seems to damage them."} Page 5: {"text":"Trolls are creatures native to Anthos; The most recent sighting being slain by a dwarven champion. They are giant beasts, taller and wider than orcs that can weigh up to eight-hundred pounds. They have brown skin and are known to be uglier than most -"} Page 6: {"text":"- creatures, massive noses, crooked teeth and bushy eyebrows. They have massive hands meant for crushing their prey. They have a tendency to live near caves, a notable indication being large, heavy footprints around their homes. They also tend to abduct -"} Page 7: {"text":"- sheep. They live in groups of three and are known to live for many years. They have little intelligence.\n\nGiant spiders are another beast widely spread throughout the realms. They are very common in Malinor and are avoided due to their poison."} Page 8: {"text":"Slimes are gelatinous cubes that were very common in Asulon. They were valued for their body\u0027s sticky properties and often harvested by monster hunters.\n\nScaddernaks are beasts that have been used by orcs for centuries, only tamed by master hunters. "} Page 9: {"text":"They are a mixture of spiders and scorpians and have a black or sandy coloration.\n\nGiant crabs are another beast native to Anthos; Growing up to fifteen meters, this makes them the largest creatures in the realm. They are -"} Page 10: {"text":"- extremely deadly and extremely difficult to kill due to their carapace.\n\nFlesh worms are beasts home to the frozen north of Anthos. They are massive, snake-like earthworms that burrow tunnels deep into the earth. While attacks are not frequent, they -"} Page 11: {"text":"- tend to happen in Adunia or the north, where the worms dwell.\n\nFeral elves are the minions of Odnarch, corrupted mirrors of their snow-elven kin. They have antennae-like ears and pale, icy skin. They travel in large hordes, up to the thousands, and -"} Page 12: {"text":"- in constantly conflict with the dwarven kingdom.\n\n\nSkeletons and Zombies are the most common undead, used by the undead against the denizens of Aegis. Necromancers have a tendency to utilize them in their dark arts, though they are sluggish and easily -"} Page 13: {"text":"- dealt with.\n\n\nA second edition shall be published if needed."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Always Watching Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Always Watching\n((Written by Ever for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/29/13))\n\n16th of The Deep Cold -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"Ingot did not dare show herself till Sylvia had laid her dainty head against her mother’s chest and her breathing had slowed to a steady, rhythmic pattern. When she"} Page 2: {"text":"was certain that her daughter was fast asleep, Ingot pushed through towards the makeshift camp, dragging a protesting Ever by his ale-stained collar. The duo stopped a good ten paces from the camp’s fire and made their residency"} Page 3: {"text":"on a half rotted tree trunk. “I hate when ya drag me ‘round like dat,” Ever remarked, his train of thought interrupted by a sudden hiccup. “Well I hate when you drink so bloody much, you slob!” Ingot snarled then let her demeanor soften as her eyes"} Page 4: {"text":"wandered over to the sleeping couple, her mate and child; Annabelle and Sylvia. She offered her grandfather a half-hearted apology which Ever accepted with an equally half-hearted shrug. He knew her words of anger carried about as"} Page 5: {"text":"much weight as her apologies – none.\nThey sat in silence for a long while, watching the fire’s glow cast shadows on the scenery around them. Ever took a long swig from oddly never-ending tankard then promptly teetered off of the log."} Page 6: {"text":"Ingot hissed a warning of silence to the drunken dwarf then sent a wild jab towards his shoulder. “Oi, wush…wush that for?,” Ever stammered out as he dove for his precious tankard. “’Cause ya can’t seem ta keep yer damn self"} Page 7: {"text":"quiet. Always goin’ on ‘n on, blabbin’ ‘n blerbin’, bumpin’ ‘n trippin’ over this ‘n that!” She tried to keep her voice quiet but it was always such a challenge. Ingot stooped over her dust covered, drunken grandfather, grabbed his"} Page 8: {"text":"collar, and sat him back up on the log. “Dun wake ‘er up,” said Ingot, motioning towards Sylvia, “I dun want ‘er gettin’’ us ‘n trouble. Plus, she needs ‘er sleep, they’ve been travellin’ a lot as o’ late.”\nOnce again, granddaughter"} Page 9: {"text":"and grandfather found themselves staring at the sleeping pair a few steps away. Ingot was the first to break the silence. She cleared her throat then awkwardly adjusted her fur skirt, completely lacking anything to say. “Shay…’ow ‘bout I"} Page 10: {"text":"tell ya a shtory from tha good ol’ daysh?” Ever grinned wide then took another long swig of ale. Ingot only sighed in response. It was not that she did not enjoy her grandfather’s stories, it was just that she had heard each of them a"} Page 11: {"text":"handful of times. She could almost recite the tales perfectly alongside the drunk, slurred speech and all. The Drunk Dwarf waited for a moment then took a deep breath and began regaling with stories of old.\n“It wush an average day, at leasht I"} Page 12: {"text":"would o’ called it average. I wush ‘eadin’ down to me mate’s place, ya know, that Will Foreshtin’ feller?”\n“Yes granpapa, I tried ta kill the bastard.”\n“Ya did? Hmm…Oh yesh, I remember now. Ya told me that afore.”\n“’n you’ve told me"} Page 13: {"text":"this story a hundred times now, whut’s your point?”\n“…Movin’ on. Sho, like I wush shayin’, I wush jusht ‘eadin’ on down to my mate Will’sh bar. Shwell plashe, ‘n tha middle o’ Al’khazar. Taps flowed like riversh, I tell ya!” He stopped to let out a"} Page 14: {"text":"hearty laugh and to take another mouthful of the alcohol.\n“I had jusht gotten this marveloush mushic disc from a feshtival ‘n I had wanted ta see jusht whut it shounded like. I marched right in through the door, shlammed a"} Page 15: {"text":"handful o’ minash on the counter and ordered a round fer everyone ‘n tha room. Shoulda seen their facesh! Then we put popped that record ‘n one o’ dem player-thingiesh ‘n danced like we ‘ad jusht uncovered an entire vein o’ iron. Oh man, now THAT"} Page 16: {"text":"wush a hangover ta write ‘ome ‘bout.”\nAnother laugh, this time with an added knee slap. Ingot couldn’t help but grin this time around. “Never really understood whut ya saw ‘n ale, granpapa,” Ingot remarked, much to the dismay of Ever."} Page 17: {"text":"“Well. Tashtes good, fer one. Alsho keepsh the nightmares \u0027way,” he continued, tapping his forehead gingerly. “Yer a fighter n’ I’ma drunk. Roundsh the family out nishely, I’d say.” The two exchanged toothy grins then fell silent.\n“Tell me a bit about"} Page 18: {"text":"her, would ya? Sarah, I mean. Granma.” The two froze as Sylvia stirred and sat up. She waved groggily at the figures sitting on the log far away from the fire’s glow. Slowly her eyelids dropped back down, as did her head, back down to her mother’s"} Page 19: {"text":"protective chest. The two breathed a collective sigh then Ever continued.\n“She wush a beautiful thing, far too preshioush for me, thash fer shure. She wush well read, liked to write ‘er own poetry. Wish I could remember shum o’ her works, I really"} Page 20: {"text":"do.” Sensing her grandfather’s hesitation of continuing, Ingot gently tapped him on the shoulder and sighed.\n“How ‘bout ya tell ME a shtory, misshy?” Ingot turned to him and tilted her head, brow raised. She shrugged and"} Page 21: {"text":"sighed, stealing the mug out of her grandfather’s clumsy mitts easily. She took a deep drink then handed it back to him before starting.\n“Ya saw that blade I used ta carry ‘round with me, right?”\n“Tha gold ‘un?”\n“Ya, that ‘un. Did ya know anything"} Page 22: {"text":"about it?”\nEver shook his head.\n“It was forged by yer pal Arbrek. “\n“It wush, wush it? How’sh ‘e doin’ nowadaysh?”\n“I’m not sure. Anyways, he forged the blade out o’ this lot ‘o pure gold Annabelle gave me.” Her voice trailed"} Page 23: {"text":"off as she brought a hand up to her heart, mouth curling into a smile. “I named it Vanguard, fer I was to forever be her protector. She gave me the name, in fact.”\n“You really love ‘er, dontcha?”\n“More than you can imagine, you drunk"} Page 24: {"text":"bastard.”\n“So…whut ‘appened to the shword?”\n“It was destroyed; Didn’t ‘ave a need for it after what…happened.”\nThey agreed with a nod and passed the tankard between each other. “I’m gonna go look at them.” Ever would"} Page 25: {"text":"have protested normally, since Ingot was always on his case about being too loud, but he knew it best to allow her this every now and then.\nShe strode quietly towards mate and child, not wanting to take away what few hours of sleep they would get. In"} Page 26: {"text":"front of the fire she stood for a long while before bending over Annabelle. She planted a gentle kiss on her lips and traced a finger gently along her ashen cheeks. Turning to Sylvia, Ingot ran her fingers through her chestnut hair"} Page 27: {"text":"then tenderly kissed her forehead before retreating back to the log.\nThe two sat in quiet contemplation, staring up at the shining heavens for a long while. A lone cloud rolled in and a few droplets of rain began to fall from the nebulous"} Page 28: {"text":"intruder.\n“We have to leave eventually, granddaughter o’ mine.” There was a twinge of sadness in the drunk’s words. Ingot remained silent, motionless, eyes transfixed on storm cloud. Suddenly, a bolt of thunder shot out"} Page 29: {"text":"from its black mass and struck an ancient oak on its side. The giant slowly began to topple. Ever and Ingot lay directly in its path. Neither moved.\nThe colossus crushed the two figures, or at least would have. The two peered down at"} Page 30: {"text":"trunk which passed through each of their ethereal bodies for a long while then sighed. Annabelle had already awoken and was reaching for her stave. Sylvia, on the other hand, sat with eyes transfixed on the massive oak and the two semi-transparent"} Page 31: {"text":"figures that stood \"inside\" of the trunk. Ingot wiped a tear from her eye, whispered something into Ever’s ear, and then the two dissipated in a cloud of sparkling dust, their spectral forms fading from the realm of the living."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: GM Festival! Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"GM FESTIVAL EVENTS!\n--\nCheck out the thrilling\nminecart adventure ride!\n--\nDon\u0027t miss the pig races!\n-- \nFeast on fine festival food!\n--\nLost? Visit the "} Page 1: {"text":"Cartographer\u0027s map\ntent! Orange tent, near\nthe tavern!\n--\nFestivals for sale at\nthe pointy, red tent!\n--\nVisit Ooboog\u0027s Oddities!\n--\nMany, many more activities to see!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem Author: Patriotic_Fool Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A folded piece of paper has a poem on it, written in blood.*\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\nRoses are red,\n\nViolets are blue,\n\nI flay people alive,\n\nWill my next target be"} Page 1: {"text":"you?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 II III II Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"used then, it was used for the most basic of people, not scum, but not worthy of gold, the true middle man of blades, clean and sharp, men took this sword with fear.\"\nUnder the gold lay these words. \"The gold, only to be used in most dire of"} Page 1: {"text":"situations, only on the most supreme of opponents. To be used on those you respect, or utterly fear at that, to be used in sacrifice and in ritual, to draw blood. This blade is more sharp than many a blade, it shall never become dull as long as it is"} Page 2: {"text":"used to draw the blood of those worthy. This blade hides a curse behind it. Legend says, if you use this blade on those not worthy, judge them wrong and pick this sword to end their life, it will shatter in your hands, never to be seen again."} Page 3: {"text":"Choose wisely whom deserves this as their end. Men ran when they saw this blade.\"\nRusen, confused now yet in awe, gathered the three blades and their sheathes, leaving the tunnels. Soon, he fashioned as large sheath, capable of holding"} Page 4: {"text":"three independent sheathes at once, balanced perfectly to his leg. Three ancient blades, the judges and the executioners, strapped to his leg as if they belonged there. The Iron one, on the bottom, to be used against those unworthy, the"} Page 5: {"text":"filth. The diamond in the middle, to be used on the average man. Finally, the gold on top, to be used on those he respects, or fears. For the first time in nearly 10 years, Rusen made a change to his code, he added these things in there, swearing a"} Page 6: {"text":"oath that he will follow their code. These blades changed Rusen, and with change comes pain.\nNo longer could he call himself Rusen, could he be called Rusen, a pseudonym was what he needed now, something to represent his change, something"} Page 7: {"text":"different. He decided on symbology, Red Moon, to represent the Red Moon branded upon his back, something he once cherished, but now hides. Triblade, to represent the three blades that will always be by his side, a code he swears to uphold. Red Moon"} Page 8: {"text":"Triblade. Rusen was different, so much different now, his emotions was next to nothing, his heart had already been taken and stomped on, stabbed and made useless, he embraced the darkness now, making his way ever so slowly back to Elandriel, where"} Page 9: {"text":"he needed to meet someone, someone he was told could help him embrace the pain, the darkness."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 8 II I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Prophecy of Eden\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n20th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"And so, he who finds the he has travelled far fought many enemies some friends, some villians beyond compare but no challenge is more worthy than You shall find the first at the place where Deserts weep,"} Page 2: {"text":"orcs do sleep, and cactuses tower over wastelands deep"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: D.Object Classes Author: §bNienna Calm Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Delver Object Classes"} Page 1: {"text":" SAFE\n\nThe designation \"Safe\" is assigned to subjects or objects that may be effectively and reliably contained. Safe designates may have individual containment procedures, but these procedures are not"} Page 2: {"text":"expected to fail frequently, or be subject to later revision as more information is obtained about a subject.\n\nSome Safe designates are human, humanoid, and/or sentient. To prevent injury and/or death to delvers, interaction with such"} Page 3: {"text":"designates should be professional and courteous, taking into account special properties.\n\nIt should be noted that Safe does not indicate that precaution is unnecessary. Many Safe-designated objects can be quite dangerous in the "} Page 4: {"text":" right contexts. The important distinction that defines a Safe object is that it can be handled safely with appropriate rules of engagement or containment procedures."} Page 5: {"text":" Euclid\n\nAn SCP object is classified as Euclid when its behavior cannot be unerringly predicted, either because the item is sentient, it behaves outside of current mundane knowledge, or its nature is simply poorly understood at"} Page 6: {"text":" present. Euclid-class objects do not pose the same existential threat to anthos that Keter-class objects do, but they still generally require more diligence to keep contained than Safe-class objects.\n\nAlthough many Euclid- Class objects could"} Page 7: {"text":"be used for the benefit of the Delvers or all of Anthos at large, they may have unforeseen ramifications after their use due to their unpredictable nature. Some Euclid-class subjects are eventually understood well enough to be reclassified as Safe,"} Page 8: {"text":"but most remain inscrutable even to the most rigorous of experimentation."} Page 9: {"text":" Keter\n\nThe designation \"Keter\" is assigned to subjects that both (a) display vigorous, active hostility to sentient life, civilization, and/or spacetime, and (b) are capable of causing significant destruction in the event of a"} Page 10: {"text":"containment breach. Such subjects must be cataloged, contained according to special containment procedures, and destroyed, if possible.\n\nMerely being inimical to human life is not in itself cause for classification as a Keter-level object."} Page 11: {"text":"A Keter classification indicates that not only is this subject capable of inflicting devastating harm to human life and civilization, but that neutralization protocols must be extensive, costly, and exceedingly dangerous to prevent it from doing so."} Page 12: {"text":"Research into the neutralization of Keter-class Objects is always a top priority for the Delvers."} Page 13: {"text":" Neutralized\n\nAny object that has since been destroyed, or in some way has no odd, extra-dimensional, or adverse effects. Objects classified under this class should have a note stating what class it was while it was an active subject."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aegis BattleMage Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"What The Druids Know About The Battle Mages\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/29/13))\n\n15th of The Deep Cold -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"Part One Purpose: They protect people using wepons and armour. If they see a person being attacked by bandits or monsters they must try to help unless it would certanly kill them."} Page 2: {"text":"Part Two Ranks So Far: Master:Makes decisions. The master is Mavrick.\nScribe:Writes things regarding the battle mages down.\nApothacary:Is in charge of potions and healing:Apothacary is:Timothy Varius\nBattle Mage: Main"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 8 II II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Culture in the East\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Libray\n\n21st of Snow\u0027s Maiden -1444"} Page 1: {"text":"It is I, Felus! This tome is dedicated to explaining some of the customs and rituals of the East . The people, unlike other cultures, are naturally very quiet and mysterious. To become trusted with them requires"} Page 2: {"text":"quite some finesse. If one is to outgoing and bold, they will immediately reject you. What is needed is to be equally as guarded. Eastern People take privacy very seriously. Entering in other\u0027s houses results in harsh punishment, and stealing is"} Page 3: {"text":"either death or exile . Women and men are equals in their culture, with no clear dominant gender. The government varies from village to village, but a common theme is to have two Political Leaders, One Spiritual Leader, and then the rest equal. The"} Page 4: {"text":"Easterners reject a class based system, and were perplexed when I tried to explain it. Decisions are reached by voting. The Political Leaders suggest laws, the Spiritual Leader approves the suggestion, then all vote. The leaders are responsible for"} Page 5: {"text":"assigning citizens their jobs. All basic goods are shared amongst all, while more valuable goods are private. I mentioned different villages earlier, and I will elaborate. The exact number of villages is unknown, but all are in a general alliance."} Page 6: {"text":"There is one official capital, but I shall neither name it nor give descriptions here. Only those who have gained complete trust with a village may see and enter the Capital. I will say one thing: It is a glorious place indeed. Tresspassers"} Page 7: {"text":"are instantly killed. There are 3 Head Leaders of all based in the Capital, whom I will also not name. This is all that I shall say in this tome. I hope you have enjoyed this knowledge, and more i s coming!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((2)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n and Courage\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pampo Author: §bThe Chronicler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n PAMPO\n\n\n\n\n\n\n~The Chronicler"} Page 1: {"text":"Horror. I remember it like it was yesterday.\n\nA deep frost was strangling Al’Khazar, and the North had sent the worst winter in memory. There would be no relief any time soon, if the crazy mage in his tower was to be believed. The colossal "} Page 2: {"text":"waste of resources stood watch over the subdued city, a silent sentinel keeping an eye out for dangers I could never hope to understand or even see. King Dan had been enchanted by the timeless sorcerer, even if no magic had been involved. Anything"} Page 3: {"text":"Ambros asked for was granted without much thought by the King, much to the chagrin of the Archbishop, who trusted neither magic nor men smarter than himself.\n\nBare branches clawed desperately at the cloudless sky"} Page 4: {"text":"as I found myself crossing the palace gardens, coming from the coast. I had been out on a walk, having tired of playing chess against myself in the palace long ago. As I approached the thick oak doors shielding the kitchens from the cold, I failed to "} Page 5: {"text":"notice that the guard posted there was absent. As I stripped out of my frozen garments, I did not find the empty kitchens remarkable, nor the empty hallways as I walked past the silent library, its paltry excuse for books occupying just one shelf. "} Page 6: {"text":"The rest of the poorly made bookshelves had been used for firewood earlier in the week, as there was concern if the forest was tapped too much, it would not restore itself in time for next winter. Of course Dan had chosen this Winter to travel abroad."} Page 7: {"text":"It was all the librarian could do to save one bookshelf when the quartermaster came for the wood, trying to keep the palace from freezing over like many of the larger manors in the city had.\n\nMy alarm first appeared as I approached my room"} Page 8: {"text":"in the palace, located in the servant’s wing. There was a guard posted outside my door, and when he saw me, he shouted an alarm.\n\n“Banok, all of the staff has been summoned to the throne room immediately. The King wants everyone"} Page 9: {"text":"accounted for.”\n\nThe King? I thought. Surely he was not back yet, he must certainly still be in the South, looking for new lands. We had not heard from him in some time, though that was not unusual. Surely, if he had returned, he would have sent word"} Page 10: {"text":"from Malinor. Native would have insisted on a feast in his honor, and sent word to Al’Khazar of his return. The guard escorted me down the hallway, and as we approached the throne room, I could hear the buzz of the worried domestic staff from "} Page 11: {"text":"where they had been gathered.\n\n“The King’s dead. That must be it.”\n\n“They are going to put us all out of work, too many mouths to feed.”\n“Don’t be ridiculous. Can you imagine the nobles washing their"} Page 12: {"text":"own clothes? In cold water?”\n\nSuddenly, as I was lead to a group of ministers, a deadly silence came over the room as Pampo Perea entered the room. He walked deliberately towards the center of the throne, and then as a gasp filled the "} Page 13: {"text":"hall, he sat in the throne.\n\nA million thoughts flashed through my head. Was the King truly dead? Did they have the body? What is Pampo doing on the throne. He is of House Perea, not House Horen.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"The man on the throne spoke, “As many of you know, I am Pampo Perea. As of an hour ago, I have declared myself King of Oren, due to the prolonged absence of Daniel Horen. The coronation will commence as soon as the Archbishop can be found. Afterwards,"} Page 15: {"text":"there will be a grand feast.”\n\nSilence reigned after he finished speaking, if only briefly. Shouts of outrage were caught in our throats as a score of mailed crossbowmen entered the room through the side doors. They did not point their"} Page 16: {"text":"weapons at us, however, the show of force worked. The soldiers wore the colors of House Perea, and gold boots. As one, they bellowed, “All Hail King Perea! Long live the King!”\n\nShocked from the daze we had all been caught"} Page 17: {"text":"in, every voice joined in the familiar response.\n\n“Long live the King!”\n\nSlowly, in pairs and small groups, the men and women of the castle knelt to their new King. After several moments, only I remained standing."} Page 18: {"text":"I simply could not do it. I could not command myself to kneel. Despite my pleas, my body refused to comply. It would not betray King Dan. Not like this.\n\nAnd that is how I found myself banished from Oren. Seized by"} Page 19: {"text":"the new guards, I was thrown out of the palace without a second though. The Treasurer managed to smuggle my things, as well as most of my fortune out of the palace a month later, \nbut after a hard month on the snow clogged streets of Al’Khazar, "} Page 20: {"text":"I was finished with Oren. As I left Al’Khazar that winter, I had no idea where I was going, but I knew one thing: Finding King Dan was the only thing that still mattered to me. I would either track him down, or die trying. \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very\n"} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat"} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see \n"} Page 12: {"text":"ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Sister is... Author: Garukumus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sister\n\nAs sister is someone who will do anything for family.\n\nEven deck themselves out for cash so her brother can get filthy rich.\n\nThat is why I love my sister.\n\n-Nigel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Raglin's Journey Author: Alexander_Wh Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Adventures of Raglin\n\nIn this book, I shall share with you some of my many tales and adventures I\u0027ve gone through over the years, starting with the beginning. "} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1: Kal\u0027Karik\u0027s Demise\n\nMany years ago, the city of Kal\u0027Karik was a prosperous and wonderful place for dwarves and people in general to live, grow, and become prosperous in. Its streets bustled with busy dwarves, happy families, and a generally "} Page 2: {"text":"population. I lived there with my wife, Moira, and my son, Talgrin; Tally for short. We lived happily, enjoying an average life of a dwarf. I worked in the mines, as well as the woods, as a hunter. My son was an aspiring bowman, himself. He would often "} Page 3: {"text":"join me on my excursions, and we\u0027d have a grand time. On one fateful day, I denied him when he asked to join me in the woods. I had been having trouble finding prey, and began venturing farther. I didn\u0027t want to risk him getting hurt. So I went alone, "} Page 4: {"text":"leaving he and my wife in Karik. Many hours passed, I sat crouched in a treetop, scanning the woods for any sign of movement, or life, when the sound came. It was thunderous, but yet rhythmatic. I froze, listening. It seemed like beats of...wings. I "} Page 5: {"text":"looked into the sky, and the sight came to my eyes. It was a dragon. Something I had not seen in my time, but read of. It came like a black cloud, the sun being blotched out. The air grew dry. I watched as the massive beast loomed over, before it dove for"} Page 6: {"text":"the gates of Karik. I threw myself from the tree, rolling as I hit the ground. I began to ran, panting and pumping my arms. I had to get my family out of there. But the screams came before I even neared the edge of the woods. Flames erupted over the "} Page 7: {"text":"innards of the city, and the sounds of hundreds of dwarves, burnt to a crisp, echoed through the mountains. I fell to my knees, sobbing, as I witnessed the flames engulfing the city within, smoke pouring from the gate. Dwarves were evacuating, and I made"} Page 8: {"text":"my way closer, scanning the faces for my kin. But, to no avail. I waited, hours later, not daring to venture into the fallen city, for it had collapsed within, lava pouring over the streets. My kin...They were gone. My bloodline, gone. And since that day,"} Page 9: {"text":"I\u0027ve never been the same."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seasons Vol. II Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I gripped my blade tighter the fools not knowing I was the Grand Knight of Oren, The second hand of the Emperor. I raised my blade in the air shouting “I am No Lordlin’ I am The one who sends ye to the nether!”\nWe clashed for almost an hour the two"} Page 1: {"text":"being better taught then I thought. I looked at my shield arm seeing it was gone turning my gaze to the Half-Elven man he was gripping his shoulder remaining silent as usual blood trickling down his fingers from the gash on his shoulder I left. As the"} Page 2: {"text":"Human Bandit raised his blade once again to strike down at me I met his blade with mine and parried the blow. As I looked to my side the Half elven man was charging his blade held high. As he done so I took a position of the Upper hand Snake guard. As"} Page 3: {"text":"he went to strike for my head my blade fell into his gullet I twisted and turned the blade as I let go of it the Half elven man now dying on the floor. His Ally shouting in rage as he raised his blade at me.\nI could do nothing but take the blow and"} Page 4: {"text":"took a strike in the side of my chest grunting and looking at the man. My sight flashed and the next thing I knew, was an untameable amount of rage and fury. As I raised my hand and dashed to grab the man\u0027s face. He barely only six feet tall while I was"} Page 5: {"text":"a full seven and no seeing my hand coming I grabbed his face shouting in rage words I do not even remember. But what I do remember is sticking my metal covered finger into his eye sockets and jaw. And applying all the force I have ever mustered in my"} Page 6: {"text":"life to crush his skull. I remember hearing his cries of mercy, help, and agony. But I did not care I continued to do so until I heard a “Crack” and the bandit stopped moving and blood came out of his skull like a crimson creek. I stood for a"} Page 7: {"text":"moment taking my Sword and shield into hand again. Only to collapse to my Knees looking down to the Merchant, and his wife the two happy yet horrified. I simply kneeled in blade my side bleeding as the couple got up and ran home.\nThat day will haunt"} Page 8: {"text":"me, and so will many others when unspeakable amounts of fury and rage took over cause of the scars you cause. You would simply burn with your cold, heartless, selfish burning winters. I continued my normal duties and tasks while"} Page 9: {"text":"slowly, all by myself I slowly slipped into a rage filled insanity. Only to be temporarily saved by the sudden doom of Asulon. The duty to save the Emperor, the Empire and its people and the little family I had left of my Brother. Before I knew it I"} Page 10: {"text":"was on a boat the H.M.S Godfrey the II the Emperor of the Horen Seas. And we sailed for weeks only to reach a small Island where we are at now. Without you... As I continued to do my duties things calmed down, the settlement was built, the people,"} Page 11: {"text":"emperor and such were safe. And once again I began my decedent to the insanity of rage.\nBut as I could feel it taking over she appeared. An Old friend and ally she greeted to me looking different in much more different garbs she would wear."} Page 12: {"text":"And told me of the tale of her banishment of her homeland and of the things she did to try to keep her people and families safe. I felt bad for her, an old friend of mine and told me of many pains, and sorrows we shared and all I could do is do what I"} Page 13: {"text":"could do for any friend, offer them shelter and such. She took the offer but was not happy with it seemed. My days continued as normal as hers did and once again I had the annoyances of my Uncles wishes for me began courting again. I could feel"} Page 14: {"text":"a breaking point coming...when it would happen though I did not know. Trying to stop my rage I sparred with the Recruits, friendly orcs, and fought the Hordes of Pigman until my body gave out. But still I felt the rage consuming my mind and heart."} Page 15: {"text":"\nAs time went by I sat the edge of my bed several conversation went past on people telling me I am not the rage filled, half blood, oaf and monster many and myself claim for me to be. And how I told them they were wrong. These thoughts stung"} Page 16: {"text":"the most but as I thought my Squire came in silently and gave me a notice. And left without a word I was curious to why he would do so and I took the letter and My eyes widened and began to be full of tears and I let out a shout of rage....and Sorrow."} Page 17: {"text":"The letter spoke of my Older brother, Duke Nicholas Silverblade the first. The only part of my family that is not extended and who truly cared for me was dead.\nI felt the breaking point coming I was about to go beyond a point of no return I looked for"} Page 18: {"text":"my blade as I heard someone walk in their voice, gentle, calming and friendly. It was my friend I gave aid to. Her emerald green eyes, silver hair that flowed as if it was wind and her smooth and perfect colored skin. “U...Uthor? Are you alright, what"} Page 19: {"text":"happened?” She walked over slowly sitting next to me looking me me worried. At first I pondered why one with her beauty would worry about a monster as Me but I told her the fate of my brother, and the last ten years of sorrow of the"} Page 20: {"text":"deaths of my family members and loved ones. She shaked her head sighing “I am so sorry Uthor, but at least you can hope they are in a better place” I simply nodded to her “Aye, Elene I can.... But now my family is doomed” She tilted her head looking at"} Page 21: {"text":"me “How so?” I looked at her with a slight annoyance as I told her this a time before “I am a Half blood, a giant of one, an oaf and a monster of rage and now its is my duty to make sure I have heirs to carry on my brother , fathers and grandfathers"} Page 22: {"text":"legacy. Who on earth would try to love one of me?”\nShe blushed slightly and reached for my hand grabbing is softly speaking as gentle as her grasp. “W...w....I...Would Uthor.” I looked down at her looking shocked and surprised. I"} Page 23: {"text":"remained speechless as I felt some of the rage, fury and sorrow slowly leave as I pondered is the emotion that drove me to this my savior as well? As I remained speechless her face reddened even more looking down and letting go of my hand “I...I am"} Page 24: {"text":"sorry Uthor...I Did-” I chuckled and took her hand back. “Elene, I have told you of what I am, if ye are willin’ to try to love such as me, I will not deny one as beautiful and carin’ as ye” as I said those words I already felt more....calm. She smiled"} Page 25: {"text":"and wrapped her arms around me resting her head upon my shoulders. And now once again I feel like the one I wished to be and I have hope for myself, my Family and my House. And this time I will not let anyone tear it away from me."} Page 26: {"text":"\nI Roy Uthor Silverblade, First of my Name, Grand Knight of Oren, Lord of House Silverblade and now I guess...Duke of Furnestock. Can say I have returned from my trip from insanity and I am ready to do my duties and defend the Children of Horen"} Page 27: {"text":"and their allies. The Seasons have changed and so have I, I am ready for the new foes and allies to come now.\nFor Winter Silverblade, in her memory, for there is nothing left of her spirit in this world.\n~Roy Silverblade"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Clue One Author: Aptrotta Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Good job! You were able to follow the first clue! But sadly, not to make you blue, your journy is not through. It is time for the second clue!\n\n\"The paper you must find will be way up high. It is hidden in a place where letters fly by\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature's Break Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nature\u0027s Break\n\nAs the sun arises,\nthe moon falls,\nas the warmth starts,\nthe cold fades,\nas the leaves are bore,\nthe frost thaws,\nAegis rotates.\n\n- Written by LaTerre Amant in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Of Nature Author: §bThe Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song of Nature\nWritten by Unknown\n\nCopied by:\nAerius Adurond"} Page 1: {"text":"Mother nature has blessed us. She has given the bird\u0027s songs to sing so they may entertain us all day. She has commanded nature to be a beuty to the eye. She creates these things so we may be safe and enlightend by her beuty . "} Page 2: {"text":"All she asks of us is that we listen to the song. The song of Nature."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Love Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"By chance it seemed\nAnd nothing more,\nThat we would meet\nDown by the shore.\n\nWe sit on the hillside,\nAs I push back you hair.\nYou smile at me,\nAll I do is stare.\n\nI came to you,\nFlowers in hand,"} Page 1: {"text":"But you said no,\nI would not understand.\n\nI cried that night,\nWhen you left me alone.\nI sit still,\nAs still as stone.\n\nNever again,\nHave I seen your eyes,"} Page 2: {"text":"but they will stay with me,\nuntil our final goodbyes.\n\n- Written by Myro in Asulon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Haelun'orSchism2 Author: §bL. Sullas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n \n The Haelun\u0027or\n Schism:\n Volume 2\n\n§r§o by Lucion Sullas\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lN§row that one has learned of the two figures involved in this debacle, let us discuss the event itself. Should you not have read the previous volume, most of what shall be written will be nothing but a confusing morass of information. One suggests you"} Page 2: {"text":"perform the logical action, and return to the previous volume prior to reading this one.\n\n§lN§relecar\u0027s afore-mentioned zest for banishment had been mostly tolerated by the council, aside from considerable opposition from"} Page 3: {"text":"Ellir\u0027siol. However, one event sparked a final, fatal banishment. The husband of Ellir\u0027siol, Talias, the second-in-command of the military under Nelecar, was exposed, along with other individuals (Whom shall not be identified, due to a number still living"} Page 4: {"text":"and present within the nation), as attempting to subvert, and remove Nelecar from his position via aggressive action. Upon learning of this, Nelecar immediately called for the banishment of all those involved. Ellir\u0027siol, understandably,"} Page 5: {"text":"attempted to argue Nelecar out of doing so, but only managed to stall his pronouncement with the help of other council members. When the decision was made public, Ellir\u0027siol showed her true colours.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"§lI§rn a move to directly parody the acts of Nelecar, she \"banished\" the entire population of the city, and majority of the citizenry followed her out of Haelun\u0027or--those won over by her popular and public dislike of the Okarir\u0027sil. Piling upon boats,"} Page 7: {"text":"they left the Emerald Isle to the town of Ceru--a cliffside village and quasi-colony that bordered the Kingdom of Renatus. Here, they settled for a time, and waited.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"§lH§rere Ellir engaged in disgraceful, demagogic, rabble-rousing, and appealed to illogical emotional thinking to further solidify and justify her actions. This went on for many months, while Nelecar and his few loyal supporters remained within Haelun\u0027or"} Page 9: {"text":"--slowly losing confidence in their actions. \n\n§lA§rfter months had passed, and her ravenous support had died down, Ellir returned to the city--deeming her point had been made. However, it was noticeably absent of"} Page 10: {"text":"Nelecar. His supporters remained, and were thankfully not pursued by the \"victors\".\n\n§lT§rhe prologue and effects of this event will be discussed in the final installment of this series."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Brown Fungi Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§l\n Brown Fungi\n§r\n§o by Unknown\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lT§rhese fungi seem to sprout a lot slowly although grow with a top cap not bent over, this cap follows the sun blocking it out as mushrooms smaller would grow underneath and spout out, although the brown mushroom would decay quicker than the toadstools "} Page 2: {"text":"they will kill or decay a lot more of their surroundings, helping nature’s peace. These mushrooms are handy although not efficient in hot or cold climates, since the stem would be too weak and break or burn in any hot or cold climate. "} Page 3: {"text":"§lT§rhese mushrooms are also used for mushroom soup to counter the toadstools drugged effect and give a very tasteful and filling meal. These mushrooms are great for around people, although try not to breathe in most of the spores as they will endanger"} Page 4: {"text":"your life span or your life in general."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Blood of Many, the Heart of One\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit"} Page 2: {"text":"unsuccessful ventures lead ? :: Death and destruction. The decay of rebellions, and the downfall of freedom. And yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have"} Page 3: {"text":"come to an, shall we say abrupt end? Indeed, Assassins shape the tide of history more than you know. And here you are, reading, seeking, learning. What is it that you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it is true that"} Page 4: {"text":"they are what hold us together- And yet! It is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move the battlefield to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it is why today we"} Page 5: {"text":"live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some were not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today-or was"} Page 6: {"text":"yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopeless effort to combat the Undead forces. ::It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. ::It is high time we accept our history\u0027s motive and and ally"} Page 7: {"text":"ourselves with Iblees to bring salvation to our world. This is where our powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times to come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood spatter against the stone."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oIntroduction:\n§rMany Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance, today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently resurrected player, and sending them back to the"} Page 1: {"text":"Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more, as a traveler, is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood.\nThis evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world’s inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I"} Page 2: {"text":"write this book, so that you may learn to defend yourself against this, this taint… Let me begin on the history of the guild."} Page 3: {"text":"§oThe History of the Brotherhood.\n§rIt is said they started off as… well… assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as “The Stranger”. This “Stranger” as he is known, is responsible for the deaths of"} Page 4: {"text":"many, and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found, report it to me immediately! It must be shared!"} Page 5: {"text":"§oThe Guild Itself.\n§rThe Guild is mostly assasins, with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down members, commonly referred to as “Danalus’”. These appear to be the average rank, with half the guild seemingly comprised of it… There is"} Page 6: {"text":"also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who have proven"} Page 7: {"text":"their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This rank is only available to those select few, and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers, who carry out"} Page 8: {"text":"personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the Brotherhood, and it is by far the most terrifying of the assassin ranks. It is “Iblees Champion”, a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. It terrifies"} Page 9: {"text":"me, but thankfully, there is not a Champion yet."} Page 10: {"text":"§oHigh Ranks\n§rThe highest ranks available are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel, High Councillor and Grand Master.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The Dark Brotherhood\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Brown Fungi Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§l\n Brown Fungi\n§r\n§o by Unknown\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lT§rhese fungi seem to sprout a lot slowly although grow with a top cap not bent over, this cap follows the sun blocking it out as mushrooms smaller would grow underneath and spout out, although the brown mushroom would decay quicker than the toadstools "} Page 2: {"text":"they will kill or decay a lot more of their surroundings, helping nature’s peace. These mushrooms are handy although not efficient in hot or cold climates, since the stem would be too weak and break or burn in any hot or cold climate. "} Page 3: {"text":"§lT§rhese mushrooms are also used for mushroom soup to counter the toadstools drugged effect and give a very tasteful and filling meal. These mushrooms are great for around people, although try not to breathe in most of the spores as they will endanger"} Page 4: {"text":"your life span or your life in general."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\n(This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.)\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n\n“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n\n“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n"} Page 5: {"text":" I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it,"} Page 7: {"text":" A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, "} Page 8: {"text":"and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room.\n\n“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.”"} Page 11: {"text":" I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man.\n"} Page 13: {"text":" “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”"} Page 14: {"text":"I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n\n“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”\n\n“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”"} Page 17: {"text":"“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. "} Page 18: {"text":"Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. "} Page 19: {"text":"Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n\nI took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n"} Page 20: {"text":" I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. "} Page 21: {"text":"“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n\nJed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. \n"} Page 22: {"text":"There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 23: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” I forced myself to relax.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 25: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 26: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 27: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 28: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 29: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 30: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 31: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much.\n"} Page 32: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 33: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 34: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 35: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 36: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\n\n(End of Chapter One)\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I’ll be writing more in the future!\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Paragon Lefor Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Paragon Lefor\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Lefor was born into a normal dwarven family. His Father worked in the mines, His mother at home. Lefor Was raised in the mines as he helped his father there from a young age. When he came of age Lefor told his father he wanted"} Page 2: {"text":"to be more than a miner ,he wanted to server his king by joining the army. Lefor\u0027s father was stubborn but eventually let Lefor join a training camp, sending him off with the family armor and axe. Lefor had a hard time at the camp, he was smaller than"} Page 3: {"text":"many of the others but he strived to be the best, and so he did after much hard work he finished training and was made sergeant of the new battalion. :: Before the beginning of the Great War between the Orcs and Dwarves tensions where high and"} Page 4: {"text":"there where many skirmishes between both races. The Orcs where bloodthirsty and hungry for land and the Dwarves had expanded very close to the orcish border. Neither the Warlords of the Orcs or the High council of the Dwarves could maintain peace"} Page 5: {"text":"and so the war began. In the early stages of the war dwarven losses where high and they slowly retreated. It was at the small village of Kas-Grit that Lefor and his men were stationed to protect the villages whilst they gathered their items in"} Page 6: {"text":"preparation to seek refuge in the Capital. On the final day before they where to head to the capital a great horde of orcs attacked, the villages fled in panic and Lefor and his men fought their best to contain the great horde but the orcs where to many"} Page 7: {"text":"and lefor gave orders to retreat and protect the villagers. Lefor however did not leave he told his men that he was going to hold back the orcs as long as he was able. The orcs attacked again and again but Lefor kept them at bay and so he slew many"} Page 8: {"text":"orcs fighting them in the narrow alley ways of the village. However Lefor finally tired and was cut down by the orcs and his head put apon a spike. :: That day Lefor saved many dwarves and because of his bravery the king and council made him a"} Page 9: {"text":"paragon. To be worshipped along with the stones of the earth. Lefor\u0027s family were made nobles and his bloodline still survives in many dwarves. Lefor is seen as the incartation of bravery, sacrafice and warrior-hood . :: Even today many"} Page 10: {"text":"warriors pray to Lefor before battle . So is the story of Paragon Lefor."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Life of... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Life of Urguan\n\nFor as the tensions of the war grew, so did the bond between Urguan and the human lord. Though he began to become more tentative in the war, surely, none can doubt that Branden Heigh helped persuade him to take a more active "} Page 1: {"text":"combat role. Indeed, were fate left up to Horen only, we may have been overwhelmed by our earthly greed, never peeking out of the safe cavernous city. \n\nHow Horen viewed Heigh is unclear, but evidence seems to show a rather rocky "} Page 2: {"text":"relationship. This is to be expected, as great minds rarely cooperate, it seems. The eventual outcome of the human power stru... lucky that the dwarves were coaxed out into battle before Horen was proclaimed ruler. And...\n\n- Originally written in"} Page 3: {"text":"Aegis by Brindle Ironstick during The Fourth Stone Year. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. Most of the work is lost and parts are illegible."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Clue Five Author: Aptrotta Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ya found it! Congratulations! Want to sit down for an ale to celebrate or keep going? Ya\u0027 still \u0027ave not found tae treasure but ya\u0027 can drink if ya want. If ya\u0027 choose to keep looking here is ya\u0027 clue\n\n---------\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"Got to sleep but cant go home. Wife and child want to pick a bone. There is only one place left to go. Some says its a secret spot by a stream filled with lovely dreams"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: CHILLS Author: §bThe Chronicler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n CHILLS\n\n\n\n\n\n\n~The Chronicler"} Page 1: {"text":"Falling Candles\n\nI was thinking about Mum’s strawberry tarts when they descended on me.\n\nIt had looked like it was going to be another quiet night at the Cloud Temple. Not many people were gravely injured"} Page 2: {"text":"while they slept, it seemed, and for that, I was thankful. I was still a Novice at that time, not yet trained in the mysterious arts of healing known only to the elder Monks. I was assigned to stand watch tonight over the Cloud Temple barracks, where the"} Page 3: {"text":"seven novices maintained their unremarkable existence. I was the eldest of the novices, only a dozen or so seeds away from wearing the robe of one of the Monks of the Creator. \n\nThe thought of being one of the brothers "} Page 4: {"text":"or sisters seemed otherworldly to me, but I have dutifully labored for five years, and I was not about to give up, not now. I would take my place among them, and I would go out into the world and help the poor, the injured, the dying. I would not be"} Page 5: {"text":"denied that honor.\n\nBut, on long nights such as this one, my resolve was not quite as strong. Keeping watch is quite possibly the most boring chore, and I was required to stand watch one night a week. Normally, I would read one of the Monk’s many tomes, "} Page 6: {"text":"or practice with the slingshot Pop had given me when I left home to journey to the Cloud Temple. I had not know when I arrived that Alstion had already fallen, and with it the rest of my family. The Creator had intervened for me, it seemed, but that did"} Page 7: {"text":"not mean I did not blame myself for what happened. As much as the monks tried to assure me it was not my fault, I could not reconcile my survival with their deaths. \n\nOn the night that the raid happened, I was thinking about my mum’s cooking."} Page 8: {"text":"Her fried chicken was better than the orcish variety I had tried on my journey to the Cloud Temple, and her mashed potatoes melted in your mouth. I missed her meatloaf, covered in homemade ketchup almost as much as her strawberry tarts, which oozed a swe…"} Page 9: {"text":"My memory was interrupted by the front door to the barracks exploding inward, its hinges blown the fragments. Cloaked men stormed into the hallway, and a dark elf pointed a crossbow at me, saying, “I dare you to move. Please, do. It will give me an excuse"} Page 10: {"text":"to shoot you.”\n\nMy breath caught in my throat, and that was when I knew I was going to die. The other men moved quickly to the door to the dorms, barring the door from the outside. I could hear banging on it, the novices inside desperately trying to"} Page 11: {"text":"escape. One of the men, a Southeron, looked me over, saw that I had the keys, and hauled me out of the oak chair I was sitting in, knocking over both it and the table in the process, sending the candlestick, complete with burning candle, tumbling to the"} Page 12: {"text":"floor. Luckily, the candle went out, but as I was hauled down the hallway I my mind finally started to thaw, and my first question was “Who they nether are these people?”\n\nI never got a chance to ask, however, as the dark elf shouted at me, "} Page 13: {"text":"“Open the fecking door!”\n\nShe was pointing at the door to the larder. At first, I did not respond, but after a crossbow was pointed at me again, I fumbled for my keyring, and after several frantic seconds, I managed to get the right key"} Page 14: {"text":"in the door. The lock clicked open, and my captors rushed in, making straight for the robes on the wall. I only had a second to wonder why they needed the robes when something knocked me in the back of the head, and I was claimed by darkness."} Page 15: {"text":"Billowing in the Wind\n\n“I swear, I had no idea it was them. They were in the monks’ robes, what else was I supposed to think? I had no idea who they really were.”\n\nI was laying on a cot, which smelled suspiciously of urine."} Page 16: {"text":"Confined to a bed both by my broken leg and a pair of cuffs, I was being “interviewed” by the Captain of the Watch. He had beads of sweat forming on his wrinkled forehead, and his hazel eyes surveyed me critically, taking in every detail, looking for any"} Page 17: {"text":"sign of dishonesty. I did not blame him. It all seemed rather ridiculous to me as well.\n\n“Could you go over again what happened Recruit? One final time, so that I am sure I have the whole story.”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Sir, as I have told you seven times, I was manning the gatehouse. It was a rather slow day, as harvest was over and the unusual chill was keeping most people inside, either huddled around their fireplaces or in the taverns. I could see a small mob of "} Page 19: {"text":"robed men and women approaching the South Gate, where I had been on duty for three hours. I recall checking my timepiece as they approached. When I looked back up, the leader of the group approached the gatehouse, calling out. He said,"} Page 20: {"text":"‘Lo! Lower the gates. I have returned!’”\n\n“Who did this man claim to be?”\n\n“Saint Daniel sir. I was skeptical at first, but I quickly recognized the robes they were wearing as the robes of the monks in the South. "} Page 21: {"text":"My superior was taking a smoke on the East Wall, and I had no reason not to let them in. So I did. I raised the gate and closed it behind them.”\n\n“Then what happened?” \n“They remained clustered together,"} Page 22: {"text":"and as one, as if directly out of some storybook, their cloaks flew off, flying through the air, twirling like leaves falling from an oak. Then, I saw flashes of light as they drew weapons, some of which I struggle to find names for."} Page 23: {"text":"Before the cloaks touched the ground, they were already headed towards the palace.”\n\n“The men and women, what were they wearing, underneath the cloaks?”\n\n“Tabards sir."} Page 24: {"text":"With the cross of the Teutonic Order.”\n\nThe Captain sighed in frustration, having heard about the same story from the \nsentry in the other tower, and from all the citizens passing through the square. He eventually ventured, "} Page 25: {"text":"“And, how did you break your leg?”\n\n“As the Teutons were heading towards the palace, one shot his crossbow at me. The bolt’s flight was true, and it struck me in the shoulder. It did not pierce the mail, but the force pushed me back, causing me to tumble"} Page 26: {"text":"down the stairs. The Creator be thanked I did not break my neck.”\n\n“Thank you for your cooperation Recruit. That will be all for now.”\n\nThe Captain left, and a nurse came in to check the bandages, to check"} Page 27: {"text":"if it had become infected in the previous hour. After that, I drifted off to sleep, and I dreamed only of His face, the face of the conqueror. The face of Gaius Marius.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Storm\n\nI don’t know how I missed their entrance, but it was impossible to miss their exit. \n\nI recall seeing the troop of Teutons marching past the Therving Tavern. They had formed two immaculate columns, "} Page 29: {"text":"both of them so perfect that not a single soldier was so much as a step out of rhythm . I blinked once, then, galvanized, untied my apron, placed it on the counter, and started for the door. I had no customers that chilly afternoon, and after slipping on"} Page 30: {"text":"my coat, I exited my tavern, locked the door, and chased after the Teutons. My curiosity compelled me to wish to see where the nether they were heading. \n\nAs I arrived in the square, I spotted the unit, standing around their leader."} Page 31: {"text":"He whispered to them for a few moments, and, as the people in the square gathered in small groups, and the windows surrounding it beginning to host intrigued faces, the man proclaimed, “I am Gaius Marius. Today, I breached Al’Khazar’s gate, palace, and"} Page 32: {"text":"throne room. Your defenses were useless, and will not protect you from the coming storm.”\n\nA shudder ran through the crowd, and panic started to spread. The man, Gaius Marius I should say, continued to orate"} Page 33: {"text":"I do not recall exactly what he said, but it calmed the crowd. He warned of the undead, of our foolishness, of our weakness. Most of all, he warned us about our monarchy, and how it would fail us. Many of us did not believe him, though I did. But, after"} Page 34: {"text":"the Teutons departed, and the powers that be scrambled to explain the incident away, I kept my thoughts to myself, and continued to work the counter of the Therving Tavern, serving my customers as best I could. But the doubts remained,"} Page 35: {"text":"and would be passed down the other Thervings after me, until a Phoenix rose, and we broke our silence.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Great War Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Great War\nOriginally published by Nashtoff Book Shop of Aegis\nRewritten by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/9/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"The Great War all started when the Undead moved to this world. They didnt seem as a big threat untill they attacked the City of Oren. With a massive force they seige the Gate House of the city. There were many guards to defend the city."} Page 2: {"text":"And the battle has been won by the Humans. With the undead weaker from the defeat they start to ambush our Reconnisance groups. One time our King himself led a taskforce to The North. We didnt make it taht far. We were ambushed by a"} Page 3: {"text":"single Undead Supporter, and he killed the King. Luckily the King was restored back to health and we took no deaths. :: :: A couple weeks later we send a massive force down the road to the North. We were quickly ambushed as we left the city"} Page 4: {"text":"gates. Hundreds of zombies and giant mutants Surrounded the road to the north. We took many deaths, but we still won the battle. With so many deaths in our Force, we had to choice but to retreat. The Undead Stops us that time. :: :: :: With the Undead"} Page 5: {"text":"countering all our actions we had no choice but to stay in the Fortress of or en. Every small scouting mission there are no reports of undead. The guards that go on potral, report saying there are undead on the way... The Undead never come. :: :: ::"} Page 6: {"text":"*These Events Were based On What really Happened* :: :: :: There were other encounters with the Undead Most of the time there was only 1 person. The undead are weak, and arn\u0027t going to attack any time soon. There was this one prediction of the Undead"} Page 7: {"text":"Taking over Oren.... *By The Seconds Days Sunset The Undead Will Rise and Take Oren* Most people think this is a unreal prediction. While there is no evidence supporting this Prediction. But there also is no evidence supporting that either. But"} Page 8: {"text":"noone knows the Answer. The Undead Still remain on this world. :: :: There has been also a couple flaws in the Generals Reaction to these threats. When there is a threat from the undead, the general quickly make action (which is good). He Lines his men"} Page 9: {"text":"up and makes them wait in line for 3 days times. But if there is a real threat well fight them back. :: :: Overall the undead is no match for the Oren Guards and the Human spirit. :: :: Published By Nashtoff Book Shop"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__\n\nMatron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients "} Page 1: {"text":"for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery"} Page 2: {"text":"or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space."} Page 3: {"text":"-Minor Cut (Matron)\nSimply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body."} Page 4: {"text":"-Headache (Aleya)\nBoil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk."} Page 5: {"text":"-Stomach Ache (Matron)\n\nBoil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly."} Page 6: {"text":"-Soreness (Aleya)\n\nSimply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot."} Page 7: {"text":"-Burns (Matron)\nSet your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere."} Page 8: {"text":"The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound"} Page 9: {"text":" daily until the skin can finally reform."} Page 10: {"text":"-Fever (Aleya)\nKeep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: These Words Author: §bGriffith du Mont Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n These Words,\n My Love\n§r\n§o by Griffith du Mont"} Page 1: {"text":"\n§lT§rhis song was written for my beloved wife, Kyra. Though we will never have children... It matters not. We are rich in happiness. Words are my children and you my inspiration."} Page 2: {"text":"§o§r§l§r§oMy pen pierces the page and\nImpregnates her with my thoughts.\nShe nurtures my mind in\nA womb of poetry,\nKept deep inside her,\nThose memories I\u0027d long forgot.\nA preservation of distant,\nYet vivid imagery,"} Page 3: {"text":"§oNested within the warmth\nOf her embrace,\nAre the comforts of\nMelancholic, younger days\nThe wind on my back,\nThe sun in my face,\nRereading my past in\nNew yet nostalgic ways,\nThe precious moments that I can\u0027t replace,"} Page 4: {"text":"§oThese words, my children,\nBring me back, to that special place.\n\n Griffith du Mont, Grand Maestro\n \u0026 Husband "} Page 5: {"text":"This book was found in the Bard\u0027s College Library on the Isle of ArmaLuna in Asulon. I was brought over and transcribed by Elorna Avern."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 II III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Rusen\u0027s Fall to Darkness\n((Written by Angelos The Innocent for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n18th of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"His heart raced, what was this madness. For the second time that day his heart ached, yet this time it was so much stronger, as if his heart was literally ripped from his chest. That\u0027s when"} Page 2: {"text":"he felt the blade enter.\nIt started innocently to speak the truth, a hand on Genriel\u0027s shoulder, he had to apologize about his abrupt leaving the night before. His mind was out of focus, when was the last time he even saw his love, he couldn\u0027t"} Page 3: {"text":"remember anymore, he craved her attention yet he didn\u0027t know where she was. Writing to Genriel, he gently apologized, his book in one hand and his quill in the other. \"I am so sorry about last nights events, my mind has just been... off\" he wrote,"} Page 4: {"text":"showing her the words only to receive a smile and a nod \"It\u0027s ok, really it is.\" The two stared for a while, not sure where else to go, before she blurted out the words \"Did you hear? The mori caverns are collapsed... Well, the entrance at least.\" His"} Page 5: {"text":"heart stopped, a throbbing pain coming to fruition, terror filling his mind, fear in his body, dropping his book he dashes down the path.\nSprinting now with no signs of stopping as if his life depends on it, he has to see it with is own eyes. Turning"} Page 6: {"text":"the corners of the paths, he finally comes into view of it, her words were true, the entrance was destroyed, no hope of getting in or out. He fell to his knees, tears streaming from his eyes and yet only one thing on his mind, his love, where is"} Page 7: {"text":"she. Soon Genriel showed up, trying to comfort him, but unable to, he had to know. Sprinting more, he slid around each corner, running impossibly fast now as red overwhelmed his blue eyes. Coming soon to the pit, the only way he knew in.\nOnce more"} Page 8: {"text":"Genriel followed, unsure of what was happening, but so dedicated to helping Rusen. Staring into her eyes, trying to take comfort, he had no choice, he had to know. Diving off the cliff, he hit the water at the bottom of the Mori caves. Hoping, praying"} Page 9: {"text":"Genriel didn\u0027t follow, not wanting to risk her life, yet sure enough a splash echoed behind his ears, he could feel her eyes on his neck, knowing then and there he wasn\u0027t going to get rid of her.\nTraveling quickly, they soon arrived at the house, the"} Page 10: {"text":"house of the Cressa\u0027mtor, the home of his love, so secret to all but her and him, he stumbled inside, desperately looking for any sign of her safety, so foolish, not even thinking of his own. He found nothing but tears in his own eyes, would he"} Page 11: {"text":"ever see her again, he wondered, his heart aching so bad now, he could roll up and die, but he needed to know. That was when he ran into the Mori.\nNear the fountain, at the entrance of the city, is where he spoke the word, so soft, so gentle, as"} Page 12: {"text":"if he actually felt something. \"Where is Miri, WHERE IS SHE\" He wrote frantically, looking into his eyes, needing to know, the single word destroying his entire life, shattering his heart dearly \"Dead\" he uttered. With his fist clenched, the death"} Page 13: {"text":"order came, Rusen was ready for death, yet he couldn\u0027t let them take Genriel. He threw a wild punch, nearly slicing his own throat to give her a chance to run, he fell to his knees, hoping, praying she gets out alive, only him and Izier now, he looks up"} Page 14: {"text":"at him, his life pointless now.\nHis heart raced, what was this madness. For the second time that day his heart ached, yet this time it was so much stronger, as if his heart was literally ripped from his chest. That\u0027s when he felt the blade enter."} Page 15: {"text":"Coldly and slowly, slithering through his skin like a serpent, hitting the thing that once kept him alive, the thing that was now going to be the death of him, sliding into his heart. His breaths came short and fast, knowing he didn\u0027t have much time"} Page 16: {"text":"till his mortal body gave out, a blade to his heart so welcoming right now, so eager to accept his death, embracing it, anything to be with his love again. \"Since the moment I met you, you have disgusted me Human\" The Mori said, taking pleasure in his"} Page 17: {"text":"pain. Gasping for air, he fumbled for his book, writing, almost with a laugh \"Like I needed that hopeless thing\", throwing the book at the Mori and gripping the blade, ripping it from his chest as the Mori twisted it.\nQuickly, he stumbled to his feet,"} Page 18: {"text":"impossible amounts of blood pouring from his chest, his blue eyes a dark red as he falls to his knees, unable to even stand, so weak now he grips his hand over his heart. Was this the end of his pathetic, short, disgusting life? His love was gone, his"} Page 19: {"text":"body was bleeding out, why was he even still alive, surely it was clear now this world wasn\u0027t for him, his existence beyond useless, the time of his death bringing complete serenity over him, no emotions, not love not hate, was on his heartless mind, as"} Page 20: {"text":"he fell over and bled to death. Or so it seemed.\nLost in his own body, his dreams so cold, so dark, so terrorizing, everything bad in his life rushed through his brain, all his pain, all his suffering, all the bad in all the people he met, cringing in"} Page 21: {"text":"pain from his past memories. Through all of this, a voice was to be heard, the voice of his own strength, the side of his strength he had fought his entire life to hide, to control, now proposing a sweet deal to him, so gentle as the words soothed the"} Page 22: {"text":"pain. \"I offer you life, in exchange for freedom\" it spoke, so softly, so sweetly, as if a thousand Aenguls sang together, the true voice of evil. Rusen, trapped in his own body, his own skin, his own mind and his own soul, so lost, so confused. Falling"} Page 23: {"text":"to his knees, he wondered, is this the afterlife, where is my love, the feeling almost distant to him, love, what is love, how many times had his heart been broken, the deal sounding so innocent, so worth it. What was he to do. He accepted the terms,"} Page 24: {"text":"not sure why, his life was pointless without her, he had no goals in this existence aside from get her love, and with that gone, why even bother. Yet he did, he gave freedom to the power, so anxious to consume his young body, the spark within him lit,"} Page 25: {"text":"no longer the beautiful blue, but now the blood red, his soul black, his heart no longer with him.\nHe awoke on the forest floor of Elandriel, his eyes a blood red, his hair a deep black, so changed, so natural, feeling, better than ever."} Page 26: {"text":"\nPART TWO:\nIt had been a few days, at the very least, though it had seem like decades. Not more than a week ago, Rusen had the face of a young child, innocent, carefree, madly in love, his face, his eyes, his hair and his attitude all pure."} Page 27: {"text":"Things had changed. A stubble growing now on his worn face, his eyes a dark, deep, red, dark spots beneath them showing his lack of sleep. His hair was no longer the beautiful light brown, but now was a deep black, as smooth as ever, but so dark, so"} Page 28: {"text":"deep. His body had changed, he looked as if he aged 10 years, no longer the look of a boy, but of a hardened man. He couldn\u0027t live his life like this, he had already tried suicide, jumped from the trees in Elandriel, even tried poisoning himself."} Page 29: {"text":"It wouldn\u0027t work.\nThe darkness in him grew each passing day his miserable life went on. Every moment, thinking of nothing but his love, his life, the only reason he remained human, gone now and himself still alive, his biggest nightmare. Why had he"} Page 30: {"text":"made the deal? Why had he given into the temptation of life, he could be seeing his love right now, and yet he was too weak, too weak to give up and die. His life was miserable. Soon, eyebrows were raised at him around the city, was this Rusen? The"} Page 31: {"text":"cheerful mute boy, so passionate and caring in all he did? How could he turn into this. Whispers behind his back, racial slurs from the wood elves he lived with. \"I heard all humans are like this.\" \"Yea, that\u0027s Rusen, rumor is he killed his love, or"} Page 32: {"text":"something like that, just stay away from him ok?\" Filthy lies, rumors, gossip slipping behind his back, he knew from he beginning what they were saying, but he was so beyond caring at this point. He had no friends anymore, one of his few, a man named"} Page 33: {"text":"Kvothe, seemingly up and vanishing. Everyone knew him, yet he knew no one, once more dragged into sorrow, never having anyone to speak to, always being rejected. This was his childhood all over again.\nFor a moment in his life, Rusen had it"} Page 34: {"text":"all. He had a decent house, valuable possessions, and friends. Those meant nothing to him, the thing that did matter, the only thing that mattered to him, was his love, eternal and forever. He thought he had it all. What happens when you take all a man"} Page 35: {"text":"has, away from him? Take his friends, his possessions, his love, and even, his life. Rusen wasn\u0027t supposed to be alive, he had died for the second time in his life in the Mori caverns of Menorcress, only this time he didn\u0027t just lose his parents, he"} Page 36: {"text":"lost his heart. That, so they say, is why he vanished one morning, no warning, not notice, who was he to tell, he had no one, one day he was just gone.\nFor a while, he roamed the land, truly free. He didn\u0027t think twice as he pocketed goods along the"} Page 37: {"text":"way, break into a home here or there, steal some things, hurt some people. He embraced his darkness, though not nearly to a level which may be called evil. Not yet at least. Throughout all this, there was one thing he didn\u0027t lose though. His code. He"} Page 38: {"text":"still, despite all that had happened, retained it. Never hurt a female, never watch a female get hurt and do nothing about it, never allow any pain to occur to a female if at all avoidable. His code which may seem chivalrous, so much less than it"} Page 39: {"text":"seemed. It was truly brought back to life when he watched as a woman was being mugged by a pathetic thug, no older than his own age. Rusen did terrible things to the man, needless to say he ended his life, once upon a time he would have simply used"} Page 40: {"text":"words to defuse the situation, now he turned to violence. Rusen truly had changed, yet a significant part of him remained.\nHe headed to the mountains, his druid training still grasping him in those days, his atonement to nature still strong, he"} Page 41: {"text":"sought to meditate, nothing more, what happened was so much more, so life changing. Taking shelter in a abandoned monastery of sorts, high up in the mountains during a snow storm, he looked around, realizing it must have been"} Page 42: {"text":"left by the last civilization, strange writing on the walls, and ancient architecture surrounding him. He found comfort in the monastery, the snow storm lasting for days, keeping him pent up. Running low on food, he put his skill in farming to"} Page 43: {"text":"work, making a makeshift farm to sustain him as long as he needed to be there. He began meditating, on who he was, why he was alive, where his loved one was, and most importantly, where was he when she died, and why didn\u0027t he stop it? It was a"} Page 44: {"text":"hard time for him, a darkening time to say the least.\nAfter a long day of meditation, he began to get frustrated, deciding finally to explore the old ruins of the sanctuary. After close inspection, he happened upon a old crypt, three times"} Page 45: {"text":"as old as the building her self, yet seemingly made by a similar race. Moss covered stone, and cobble lined the tunnels, a block of Netherack every 30 feet or so, to keep things lit. The passage seemed endless, as if he had been traveling"} Page 46: {"text":"for hours, mesmerized by the seemingly endless tunnels, he kept venturing forward, what seemed like hours only taking a few minutes in reality. Three alters lay in the wide open space, each with them, a ceremonial sword placed."} Page 47: {"text":"Almost Katanna in nature, yet less curved, the three blades each had their own alter, inscribed under them, a story of their uses. The Iron one, a short story, the Diamond one, a medium story, and finally, the ritual gold sword, encrusted with"} Page 48: {"text":"jewels, a large story of its use.\nUnder the Iron one lay these words. \"Used to slay the filthy, the peasants and the worthless scum, this Iron blade was used for those not worthy. War criminals, slaves, and farmers took this blade merrily.\""} Page 49: {"text":"\nUnder the diamond one lay these words. \"The average man deserves a quick death, for those worthy of it this diamond blade gave them a swift and painful death. It was used on good citizens whom made a bad mistake, often times taken to war and"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 V II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Misella the Twisted\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n27th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Misella was a High Elven mage who tried desperately to do which has since proven impossible: To make an evocation from the void last indefinitely within the physcial plane. Her attempts cost many lives, including her own."} Page 2: {"text":"Failing to achieve her penultimate purpos, she instead searched for ways in which she could tether souls of magi to objects in such a way as to open connections to the void at will. Her first sacrifice became a witless human suitor, whose essense"} Page 3: {"text":"trapped in a limbo between planes. The act gifted her with an obscure art of draining art of draining other mages. Her actions left her outcast from the Elven community. The Wood Elves were appalled by her dark powres. The High Elves drew the"} Page 4: {"text":"Using her newfound power, she disarmed and trapped a great number of magi. Their souls were crushed and rended by her attempts to ensnare them within so-called orbs. It is said some victims still roam the planes, tainting and corrupting mortal life."} Page 5: {"text":"Misella believed that if she could drain a source of magic sufficiently powreful, her experimetns would finally succeed. her apprentice, when being tried for occult practices, testified that her last words were a vow to ensnare the"} Page 6: {"text":"Some believe she tried to capture a Deamon in its physical form.\nOthers swear she fought the Archmage herself and lost.\nOthers still claim she took her own life and damned her own soul to finally accomplish her life\u0027s purpose."} Page 7: {"text":"Her body was found lifeless and mutilated within her remote tower years later, Her tomes, vials, and trinkets laid broken and scattered within the room. Her journal with notes was all but burned, crumpled and torn in frustration. her Orbs were all "} Page 8: {"text":"A single fragment of her journal was recovered. It read as follows:\n\"One to trap, one to drain, and one to link.\nThree lives for a promise. My end is its beginning. I\u0027d make the trade again if I could.\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: MrWizardGorlock Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Isabella,\n You are an amazing mali. SO bright and happy, even when that horrible tragedy happened you pulled through. I am so happy you survived. Please come see me soon. I wish you a fast recovery.\n Sincerely,\n Av\u0027Ibar Rose\n"} Page 1: {"text":"((P.S. come with an empty stomach!))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 VII II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Homecoming Heroes\n((Written by Dash Rogers for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Marlna Farsten sits on a pine log not much bigger than she at the center of the small camp for five, cooking and preparing breakfast for the party. It was she who chopped"} Page 2: {"text":"the small tree down; cut it into five sections of timber and rolled them around into a pentagon formation for sitting arrangements around the basic fire pit she formed when they first arrived last night. Members were responsible"} Page 3: {"text":"for pitching their own tents, but Marlna is the one with the skill for throwing together a temporary campsite outpost and the master cook in the group. Though it is morning, the team only just recently trekked out and away from a frosty"} Page 4: {"text":"biome, and snow still lingered around on the sage green grass, pine and birch trees, and yet the female dwarf did not appear to be cold. Although to be fair, she was sitting in front of an actively dancing fire, wearing brown hardened leathers and wolf"} Page 5: {"text":"furs. Farsten looked very focused on the chicken eggs sizzling, popping, and bubbling in the iron frying pan she held over the fire without any sign of weakness. She took on the appearance of a statue, only every now and then using a stick in her"} Page 6: {"text":"right hand, to flip the eggs, to make over easy style and sprinkling bits of pepper and sea salt from her private reserves. Inside wide wooden bowls nearby her sitting place, with sheets of heat containing parchments on top, were two eggs per"} Page 7: {"text":"bowl, each paired with a small goblet of water and a half loaf cut of bread.\nMarlna looks over to the right of the fire in front of her to Lady Perishs tent. Since the sun is just waking up, making the outside still fairly dark, the hanging redstone"} Page 8: {"text":"lamp within Elizabeths tent, lights it in a way that makes a shadowed silhouette of her body just rising from her slumber sack. Miss Farsten is prepared to call for Elizabeth Perish to take pleasure in her prepared reserves but the calm"} Page 9: {"text":"tranquil morning setting kept her silent and respectful just as it did when Derazule Fairness awoke. Derazule, at this point, looks to beyond her morning routine in her tent and Marlna assumes that the elven girl is working with her pestle"} Page 10: {"text":"and mortar blending ingredients for potions. Instead, Marlna continued finishing final preparations, and then afterwards turns to the small music box device she has been engineering for her little sister as a gift for when she finally returns to"} Page 11: {"text":"Karik. The little crank activated music box looked more like a delicate golden sphere transforming from a cube with small cogs and sprockets all seeming to work for one supreme goal to play a simple, short and lullaby like tune. It was the tune their"} Page 12: {"text":"mother used to hum to them near candlelight when it was time to fall asleep.\nNot to long after Farsten started up with her tinkering, Noshgam’Gulgum returned from the woods to the campsite with a dead bovine about his"} Page 13: {"text":"enormous orcish shoulders with his highly disciplined, oversized wolves by his side, each carrying wild boar carcasses attached to the harnesses upon their backs like their master. Noshgam is unimaginably big for a being of this"} Page 14: {"text":"earth. Perhaps that may be a bit of an exaggeration, but only an orc can be so big and even then, he is one of the largest you’ll ever meet.\nMarlna twists her waist around upon hearing the sturdy greenie emerge from the brush to greet him"} Page 15: {"text":"ecstatically. “Ug! That ther’ yer brukfust orcsie?” Noshgam responds in a booming voice “UUUg. Da Moorr (what he calls cows) be mine, but me ‘llready ated breakfast. Buubs be for hailers (his non-derogatory term for referring to the other"} Page 16: {"text":"races)”. The orc proceeds to the center of camp towards the fire dropping the cow at his tent as he passes it then moves on to Farstens side and detaches the pigs from his wolves, giving them to the dwarf to wrap up for later lunch time."} Page 17: {"text":"As he turns back and moves to his setup to prepare lunch out of the cow for later, Marlna curiously eyes him. His enormous, overly muscular, shirtless back with his massive killing cleaver held on by a cord of thick sailing rope drips with the blood of"} Page 18: {"text":"the hunt, falling to the ground he just passed over. As her eyes trail the globs of blood falling down she looks at his semi armored, cloth, battle skirt. It had more cloth than it did metal, but where it did have sheets of ore, there were iron, diamond"} Page 19: {"text":"and gold patches in a loose subtle pattern about the garment that defended all around from his waist to his lower thigh area. Perhaps they are a representation of his high standing in the military. The metals on his skirt make little noise against the"} Page 20: {"text":"inner cloth but shines brilliantly now that the sun is less dim. Miss Farsten turns back just before seeing the orc bent down to a crouch on his desert appropriate gladiator sandals and begin hacking into the meat, throwing some hunks of it to"} Page 21: {"text":"his hounds and the rest made into smaller chunks making it easier to carry when on the move. This orc was not particularly over aggressive like his fellow countrymen, but he still was not that cheery, but smiles are not as rare as you may"} Page 22: {"text":"think.\nJust as she turned her head back to refocus on the music box she was crafting, Derazule Fairness appeared front and center, eyeing her share of food with her big lavender eyes, her upper teeth biting her lower lip, and"} Page 23: {"text":"her light teal skin toned hands rolled into fists against her breast eagerly waiting to spring out and grab for it.\nYou would think of an elf, especially of the wizarding type, to be calm, collected and graceful. That’s not Derazule. She may be"} Page 24: {"text":"extremely knowledgeable in sorcery spell casting, enchanting, and potion brewing, but her focus is not as strong as her will, which often results in incorrect casting, binding and botched potions. It does not matter how long they have been"} Page 25: {"text":"traveling and what conditions the party has passed through, out of the entire group, her sky blue and white robe with gold trim, looked pristine and clean as ever, yet she has not washed it since they started out from the elven capital. Her robe is"} Page 26: {"text":"more of a large droop sleeved, shoulder less tight one piece, with a wide skirt that cuts off at the upper thigh.\nBy start out from the elven capital, I mean the elf, Derazule Fairness, along with Lady Elizabeth Perish the paladin and Marlna Farsten"} Page 27: {"text":"the dwarven girl, a master engineer, began their journey by foot, instead of boat, through the wild to get back to the mainland.\nAlong the way they first encountered Noshgam’Gulgum, the oversized ultra warrior, in a desert biome battling"} Page 28: {"text":"what appeared to be a scaddernak! The three looked on to the scene as if it were a mirage at first. An orc the half the size of this mythical scorpion spider beast was engaged in mortal combat with the creature with only the help of his hunting hounds."} Page 29: {"text":"The ground on which they fought was that dried ocean desert look, completely flat and had the broken pattern that you see on a turtles back. Yet there were sand dunes about here and there and slowly eating the land just in front of the three adventures"} Page 30: {"text":"that looked upon the warriors fighting in the sand among sandstone structured ruins. The two looked nearly matched but it seemed the orc and his pets were in more of a struggle. Having zero combat skill, Marlna could not help, but the elf and human"} Page 31: {"text":"joined right into the war.\nSand rolls up over his body from the pincer that pierced into the ground from where Noshgam’Gulgum just rolled. A split second later he was lunging foreword from the earth, slamming his head into the monsters eye,"} Page 32: {"text":"gripping its right horn with his left arm, and his right hand jabbed into its nostril while the dogs kept its pincers occupied. He was attempting to rip the creatures’ head apart with pure strength but was bucked off eventually from a"} Page 33: {"text":"few head thrashings. The orc was thrown back a fair distance and just before he got back up to charge again, two bolts of arcane power flew over head and slammed down on the monstrosity, nailing it in the face and a right leg bringing it to collapse"} Page 34: {"text":"from the overwhelming shockwaves while at the same time a fully armored being than when ran past Noshgam headed for the scaddernak, blinded him. The rays from the desert sun enlightened and brightened the gold steel armor that"} Page 35: {"text":"made it look like a star was running on the earths’ surface. Soon enough, the orcs eyes adjusted to the intensity enough so that he was able to make out that it looked the shape of a female human. She wore legendary gold armor blended"} Page 36: {"text":"with iron for the chest plate and a steel chainmail skirt. Her helmet appeared to be made mostly of iron in a bulbuls shape from the back but the faceplate was crafted from gold. It was the most detailed aspect of the helm. The lower half that covered"} Page 37: {"text":"her cheekbones down to her upper chest was made of a chainmail, cloth and was tight to her skin. The rest that was sheets of gold protected her eyes in a way that only she can see through them but no one can see into them. The faceplate made"} Page 38: {"text":"her look like an armored bird how it exaggerated defending her forehead, the top of her head, and the sides of her face.\nHe knew it had to be a female by the look of her breastplate, her size, and legs. Like a shimmering shooting star, she leaped"} Page 39: {"text":"at her target with her tropical water blue crystal glass diamond blade drawn and straightened out in front of her posed to impale while it was dazed from the bolts and trying throw the dogs off its back. The sword makes purchase into the monsters right"} Page 40: {"text":"side. It roars out in pain and throws Lady Perish off with the sword still jabbed in.\nNoshgam looks behind himself seeing his axe sticking out of the sand by the blade from when it had got detached from him earlier in the battle when reinforcements had"} Page 41: {"text":"not been around yet. He quickly retrieves his cleaver getting a glimpse of Derazule casting spells in a mad furry then heads back into the fray. Within seconds, the orc is within striking range again and takes action against the dazed creature. He"} Page 42: {"text":"raises his battle-axe with both hands above his head, and then drives it down chopping off three legs with one slash. The thing frantically launches its poison spiked tail in every direction stabbing sandstone and earth trying to kill. At the same time,"} Page 43: {"text":"its enlarged pincers snap for the two melee fighters who dodge all attacks flawlessly except one of the pups was hit and sent flying but recovered without a problem. After more failed strikes, the creature burrows into the sand below"} Page 44: {"text":"tossing a brief dust devil sandstorm up in the air of where it just was. The warriors’ stand poised, ready and focused.\nLady Perish becomes meditatively focused on her surroundings; she feels it rumbling in the sands beneath."} Page 45: {"text":"She does not want to give away her knowledge to the monster by moving out of the way just yet, she knows it would be to early and the monster would sense her dodging and react like a sniper, leading the shot on a running target. Elizabeth"} Page 46: {"text":"would have to time it just right to get the beastie out in the open again while at the same time avoiding her doom. The earth beneath her rises in vibrations, her feet tingle and she is a millisecond from lunging when the sand freezes.\nInstinctively"} Page 47: {"text":"she snaps her eyes to and commands Derazule, “ROLL OUT RIGHT NOW!”\nAs soon as the elf heard the human shout roll, she had leaped outwardly to her left simultaneously thrusting raw arcane power from her palms back in the"} Page 48: {"text":"direction she just ejected from that was now occupied by the over enraged mythical monster that had just un-burrowed out of the dunes and into the air with extreme force. Her magic blasted the scaddernak onto its back struggling to"} Page 49: {"text":"get back on its arachnid legs but before it could recover, the orc was already in the form of a solar eclipse, falling from the sky, blocking the sun and casting a shadow upon the evil with is massive cleaver slamming down into its abdomen like a"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Man V.1 Author: §bKotar Mao Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Day 1\nWoe is me, woe is me. Upon venturing along the Anthos Highway I strayed far off the path that was set in place long ago. I am but a lost sheep without a flock. Ohh, woe is me. With my meager supplies what must I do to survive in this harsh but "} Page 1: {"text":"beautiful world. I\u0027ve got no sense of direction, the world just seems to keep on going continously. I have tired out my energy for today, and have settled my place in on beautiful area. Let us hope I make it through my first night."} Page 2: {"text":" Day 2\nI sit here with a painful cramp in my leg, must\u0027ve been the way I slept. I awoke to find animals pillaging my supplies, I wish I knew more about surviving in the wild. Sadly, the wilderness is unforgiving. While I was attempting to take a sip of "} Page 3: {"text":"water from the stream nearby m y knee\u0027s gave out on me, and I fell into the river.My energy was depleted and I couldn\u0027t do much to fight the stream, and I could hear crashing ahead of me. Oh, the gods weren\u0027t with me. Luckily It wasn\u0027t too much of a drop."} Page 4: {"text":"I survived with a few scratches and bruises of course, I dragged myself to shore my teeth chattering along the way. I sneezed all night, but it feels like I got over what was feeling like a cold that was forming. *This page has bad water damage*"} Page 5: {"text":"Day 3\n\nFoul Undead! I was attacked when traveling, I happened upon a forest upon my travels and found it to be ridden with the undead.Luckily, I wasn\u0027t bitten, I managed to run but I was scared out of my leggings. I\u0027m just glad I made it "} Page 6: {"text":"out of that cursed forest. *Picture of forest with a menacing specimen staring at you*"} Page 7: {"text":"Day 4\nI was able to find an old campsite some campers set up years ago. I\u0027m able to take it with me, It will make survivin a bit easier. I\u0027ll have to seek some food in the morrow or I\u0027ll be but a skeleton within a few days.As I sat there"} Page 8: {"text":"noticed a few holes in it that I must fix tommorrow also. *Picture of a tent with some holes scattered among it\u0027s surface."} Page 9: {"text":"Day 5\nI learned a little about hunting when I was but a lad, but let me tell you that hog put up a fight. On my hunt to find some meager food I found some animal tracks, now I am no expert or anything but I know what a hog\u0027s tracks look like. I managed to"} Page 10: {"text":"follow them all the way to the hog, and boy wait till I tell you that hog split off faster than the wind. I ran after it getting scrapped and poked and prodded by the foilage along the way. I chucked my makeshift spear I made upon finding the tracks and"} Page 11: {"text":"I missed it completely! The spear flew sideways with the wind burying itself into the trunk of a tree nearby. I ran towards the tree yanking on the spear\u0027s handle. That was when the hog turned around.\n\nIt looked at me and made a sound that I "} Page 12: {"text":"thought was similar to\na snicker before charging at me. I gave the spear one last yank and it came out, I landed on the ground with a thud. I was eye level with the hog and I was terrified. It was almost two feet infront of me I held the make-shift spear,"} Page 13: {"text":"I prayed to the gods for what seemed like a lifetime before I felt an impact. The hog wasn\u0027t able to stop his charging and ran right into the spear, I won this battle I thought silently to myself carrying it back to my camp. *Picture of hog on a spitroast"} Page 14: {"text":"Day 6\nI forgot to fix the holes in the tent yesterday, with all that excitement. I had to tear portions of my clothing to patch the holes. I managed to save some of the extra fat and meat from the hog. I just hope it doesn\u0027t spoil before I\u0027m able "} Page 15: {"text":"to eat it. I must be off, I pray to the gods that I find a better resting spot tonight. *Shows a picture of a tent with patchwork all over it*\nDay 7\n I found myself talking to myself today, I have been away from other life for more than a week. Even "} Page 16: {"text":"though it is but a week I can see the slow degradation of my sanity. I hope I find civilization soon or I might go insane.\n\nFirst in the Lost man series. If you liked my first book send me a bird letting me know you enjoyed it -((Thepizzaplac))"} Page 17: {"text":"enjoyed it. Vol. 2 will be out soon, this was my first attempt at a book anyways."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 IV I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Guide\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n11th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"I premise these writings with a statement that I am no prophet. I have neither received the words of God nor had a visitation from Aeriel or another celestial body. I have not heard God\u0027s words but have"} Page 2: {"text":"felt his hand on my mind bringing forth revelations of His presence in Aegis. I make no claim to having God\u0027s sovereign will or divine intent revealed to me but to proclaim that which I have understood of the glorious Creator God. ::We have"} Page 3: {"text":"made ruin of that which God intended of Aegis. Iblees\u0027 presence is purposed to guide us away from the evil which we find so natural to commit and towards what which is pleasing to God that we might one day be welcomed to ascend the seven skies."} Page 4: {"text":"But we have collectively negated these warning signs and Iblees\u0027 power has been unleashed across Aegis. The horrors of the Nether are now an inescapable and experiencable reality that all men may tremble at the evil which spews"} Page 5: {"text":"forth. Yet still, without clear guidance, we inhabitants of Aegis have pushed the boundaries that this world we now reside in suffers corruption to its\u0027 core.:: ::Let these commands be known. Change your ways lest God abandon"} Page 6: {"text":"you.::-Place no man before God. No man\u0027s word supersedes that of God\u0027s, even that of your superiors.::-God values all his children. Taking another\u0027s life declares that you think yourself equal to God.::-Forgiveness wins over"} Page 7: {"text":"revenge. If God, in his perfect glory, can summon the grace to forgive your wrongdoings, moreso should you. ::-Violence stems from hate. Striking another with words is as deplorable as striking with sword.::-Respecting others means"} Page 8: {"text":"respecting what is theirs. To steal is to consider yourself more deserving of that which you did not work for. ::-Unwilling servants bring death to their master. Harbor no control over another man\u0027s soul or body.::-The refining fire burns hotter for"} Page 9: {"text":"finest purity. Be glad when you are tested greatly, for great opportunity is to follow. :: ::. :: I am Elindor and I bring the message that all may be guided in their path to God."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__\n\nMatron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients "} Page 1: {"text":"for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery"} Page 2: {"text":"or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space."} Page 3: {"text":"-Minor Cut (Matron)\nSimply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body."} Page 4: {"text":"-Headache (Aleya)\nBoil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk."} Page 5: {"text":"-Stomach Ache (Matron)\n\nBoil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly."} Page 6: {"text":"-Soreness (Aleya)\n\nSimply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot."} Page 7: {"text":"-Burns (Matron)\nSet your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere."} Page 8: {"text":"The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound"} Page 9: {"text":" daily until the skin can finally reform."} Page 10: {"text":"-Fever (Aleya)\nKeep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven Lessons II Author: §bKalenz Uradir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n New Elven\n Lessons:\n Volume I\n\n§o §r§o by Kalenz Uradir\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lJ§rust as in common, pronouns may be used to replace nouns. The pronouns in Elven are as follows:\n\nKae - Me\nNae - You\nLae - He/Him\nHae - She/Her\nLye - We §o(used to speak of Elves, people or world)"} Page 2: {"text":"§lF§ror example the sentence \u0027elvulnir van ayla\u0027 §r§o(The trickster fared well)§r may be transformed into \u0027Lae van ayla\u0027 §o(He fared well)§r.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§lI§rn addition to this, other good language supplements to anyone learning Elven include basic affixes. These affixes may be added to create further detail of form critical grammatical structures in a sentence."} Page 4: {"text":"§lT§rhe dash denotes location of seed word. Affixes and seed words are separated by an apostrophe.\n\nac- (aca-) - Honorific for accursedness\nah- (ahe-) - Honorific for reverence. Often used as a prefix for scholar. Ex.: Ah\u0027Lucion\nfi- - New or anew"} Page 5: {"text":"cer- §o(Slang from Ceru) §r- Honorific for strength. Often used as a prefix for those of a high military rank. Ex.: Cer\u0027Silir\n-ante (-nte) - Last\n-ento (-nto) - Next\n-onn - From or born\nu- - Or\nvul- (cule) - Clever or deceptive\n-ir - purpose"} Page 6: {"text":"-sae - The spreading, develpment or management\n-ii - diminuitive form\n\n§lA§rs always, a full list of affixes may be found in the Elven Dictionary."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aengul Bloodline Author: §bMythras Sylvari Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aengul blood, is built upon being descended from one of the ancient races. . . That of the aengul.\n\nThe aengul, is a creature of great power, striving to manipulate and or use the races in their own way."} Page 1: {"text":"The aengul blood within the ancient races causes them to become what is a \u0027unawakened,\u0027 Ascended.\n\nOnce the blood manifests, it\u0027s the beginning of the process of ascension. "} Page 2: {"text":"Written by The Mystic"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Old Musty Tome Author: §bMythras Sylvari Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA guide to Pyromancy.\n§r§oBy, Mythras Ardere*"} Page 1: {"text":"§lM§ragic, is a ancient art used through using energy to form complex spells, or simple sometimes. \n\nIt is said that the §ocreator§r used magic to form the existing plains of reality."} Page 2: {"text":"§lT§ro use §oPyromancy§r you must be quite intelligent. Magic\u0027s quite not simple, and leads to be explosions when you mis think a spell, or cast it incorrectly.\n\nTo master §oPyromancy§r you must know lots on your element."} Page 3: {"text":"§lY§rou must study your element, and know how it works.\n\nYou don\u0027t become a mage over night, you must know how the element works, and why. "} Page 4: {"text":"§lW§rhat is fire?\n\n§oFire§r is a energy element which can be \u0027created,\u0027 or that dumb word \u0027evoked,\u0027 into the physical realm.\n\nYou must think of how the element works as you conjure it, and therefore try hard to conjure it correctly."} Page 5: {"text":"§lLesson 1\n\nY§rou must study the fire, and even burn yourself. You must know how it feels, and it\u0027s inner workings, you must know how to use the magic correctly less you invoke problems upon yourself."} Page 6: {"text":"§lLesson 2:\n\nP§ryromancy is quite easy to understand the basics if you try. \n\nSimply, after your first lesson, you must conjure the fire into use, and use your mind to form it.\n\n"} Page 7: {"text":"§lY§rou don\u0027t simply create fire.\n\n-The Rest is blurred-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Rurikk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*the journal in your hands is covered with tanned leather and tied shut with a leather chord, branded upon the cover is: \"A Huntsman\u0027s Guide to Surviving the Wilderness\"\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Intro:\n\nHello everyone, this book was written by an experienced survivalist in hopes that all who wish to venture out into the wilds will be prepared for the trials and hardships they may face along the way.\n\nAfter reading this booklet you will be able to"} Page 2: {"text":"survive on your own without any extra aid from outside sources. \n\nNow let us begin then."} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter One \"What You\nWill Need\":\n\nThe most important items that a survivalist needs to well... survive, are the tools that he/she either finds or brings with him/her on the way to their journey into the wilds."} Page 4: {"text":"Here is a list of helpful items:\n\n1. Flint \u0026 Steel\n2. A Small Hatchet\n3. Preserving Salts\n4. Needle and Thread\n5. Skinning Knife\n6. Waterproofed Satchel\n7. Small Fishing Hook\n8. Sturdy Clothing\n9. Sufficient Rations\n10. Common Sense"} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter Two \"What To Expect\":\n\nOnce you have acquired all the supplies listed in the previous chapter you are now ready to begin your journey.\n\nFirst things first, to survive in the wilds you need to know at least a basic background of the"} Page 6: {"text":"environment you plan on venturing into, such as weather patterns, what kinds of vegetation grows in the region, as well as the different beasts that make their home in the area.\n\nRemember to study maps and acquire as much information about the region if "} Page 7: {"text":"possible before you decide to make the trip. Failing to do so could result in dismemberment or even death.\n\nOnce you have done your research and acquired all of your supplies for the trek into the unknown, you will finally be ready to begin."} Page 8: {"text":"Chapter Three \"Setting Up Camp\"\n\nIn this chapter you will learn the basics of setting up a safe and reliable camp site to live in during your stay in the wilderness.\n\nOnce you have found a suitable place to set up camp, you need to make"} Page 9: {"text":"sure that the area you have picked is in fact a safe place to stay in. To do so, please check off everything on this list:\n\n1. Is it dry and warm?\n2. Does it protect you from the elements?\n3. Is it close to a source of water?\n4. Can you easily find it if"} Page 10: {"text":"lost?\n5. Does it protect you from unwanted visitors?\n\nIf all of the above checks off as okay, then you have done a great job in picking out a location for your campsite!"} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter Four \"Exploring The Wilderness\"\n\nSo far so good, if you\u0027ve gotten this far then that means you haven\u0027t killed yourself yet. Good job!\n\nIn this chapter we will be going over the basics of wilderness exploration.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"When an experienced survivalist arrives in uncharted lands, they usually do one or more of these things listed:\n\n1. Find a high place and survey the lands before you, taking notes of key land marks in the immediate area.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"2. Preparing themselves for long treks away from the safety of their camps, make sure to pack extra food, you may be away from home for a while!\n\n3. Preparing for all possible outcomes, make sure to think of everything that could happen while you are away"} Page 14: {"text":"from the camp; things such as being captured by jungle pigmy\u0027s to the occasional bear destroying your camp can easily be prevented if you just prepare ahead of time.\n\nCarrying out with at least one of these tips can make your life out in the wilderness"} Page 15: {"text":"much easier, and could possibly save your life."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter Five \"Returning Home\":\n\nCongratulations, you\u0027ve survived your trip and are ready to break camp and return home with a multitude of new stories from your trip.\n\nRemember that when you are ready to leave to make sure you try to leave"} Page 17: {"text":"things just as they were when you first arrived at the location you chose for your camp.\n\nOnce you have finished returning things as they once were, you can then begin to journey back home. Make sure not to forget any trinkets or trophies that you might"} Page 18: {"text":"have found while exploring the wilderness!\n\nThanks for reading "} Page 19: {"text":"A little bit about the Author:\n\nCharles Silverblade:\nCharles was born in the small farming town of Riven, where his cousin Uthor Silverblade helped to raise him and teach him to become a fine young man in terms of Oren society. When he turned 18 years of "} Page 20: {"text":"age, he enlisted in the Oren Military as a conscript and quickly ascended the ranks of hierarchy in the military until he finally acquired the title of Ser and received Knighthood in the Order of the Red Dragon. Charles now lives with his Wife and four"} Page 21: {"text":"children with the rest of the Silverblade family who reside in the Duchy of Furnestock."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Sparrow Author: §bThandir Fallcaster Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"***********************\n\n The\n\n Sorrowful\n\n Sparrow\n\n by: Thandir\n Fallcaster\n\n\n**********************"} Page 1: {"text":"Sadness takes \nits toll says the sparrow on the pole.\n\nI was in fear for my life as I was scared for both my kids and my wife.\n\nThe arrows began to fly with their whistling sound in the sky."} Page 2: {"text":"Friends and Neighbors fled as best they could, before there was no life in them, nothing but cold.\n\nWe took flight to get away from that place, everyone behind me, hopefully keeping the pace."} Page 3: {"text":"As I turned to look at my dear family, but instead I saw nothing but pure tragedy. \n\nFeathers falling down to the ground, so I dove down and down.\n\nOnce my feet touched the dirt, my heart, it began to hurt."} Page 4: {"text":"There lies 3 familiar faces before my eyes, a view that most would despise.\n\nThe arrows have withdrawn and I kneel their in grief, with all 3 in my arms and full of disbelief. "} Page 5: {"text":"I bury each one with tears rolling down my face, knowing something I once had is hard to replace.\n\nSo I stand here on this pole to tell you this, please hold your dear ones close or you will reminisce. "} Page 6: {"text":"The sparrow soon took flight, away from his auidence and into the starry night.\n\nSadness takes its toll, said the sparrow on the pole.\n\n\n~End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Druid Guide Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§l The Druid Guide\n\n§r§o by Unknown"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lThe Order\n§r\nThe Druids of Anthos are a group deditcated to preserving the balance of nature. All druids undergo years of learning and studying in order to establish a strong link with nature."} Page 2: {"text":"Although some are known to walk the land spreading the teachings of Druidism, the Order currently resides in their Grove outside of Leumaelin. Despite the misconception that only Elves can be Druid, the Order is open to all races, as it welcomes all who"} Page 3: {"text":"wish to follow the way of the Aspects.\n\nThe Druids do not recognize those who proclaim to walk the way of the Druid yet do not take the time to go through the studying.\n\nThat is to say, only those who have been "} Page 4: {"text":"promoted to the status of Druid by one of the Guide rank or higher will be acknowledged for their wisdom."} Page 5: {"text":"§n§lTotems\n§r\nAll of those who are full-fledged Druids possess a title, sometimes referred to as a totem. This totem represents their history, their personality, and their approach to life.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"It is up to the Druid to identify themselves with an appropriate title. The time at which a Dedicant becomes a Druid is up to both those higher in the order and the Dedicant themselves."} Page 7: {"text":"§n§lPowers\n§r\nIt is well known that Druids are some of the best healers in the land, yet the true extent of these powers is unknown. Druids have been known to bring people back from the brink of death and restore sight to the blind."} Page 8: {"text":"The Druids are deeply connected to nature, yet do not control nature, but serve it. To try to have power over something without understanding is against their ways. It is more similar to asking nature for favours, and then doing nature favours in return. "} Page 9: {"text":"Though, nature will sometimes do very large favours, if the situation calls for it."} Page 10: {"text":"§n§o§r§n§lResponsibilities\n§r\nThe Druids pride themselves with being the keepers and protectors of Nature. They will allow the chopping down of a tree, possibly even the removal of a forest, but in return they expect each tree to be replanted elsewhere."} Page 11: {"text":"Druids are non-violent and, due to their long periods of studying in their libraries, are known to be fantastic sources for information. However, despite their non-violent tendencies, Druids will do whatever it takes to preserve the safety of Nature"} Page 12: {"text":"when it is threatened, and will resort to fighting if the situation demands it.\n\nThe Druids use their prowess in healing to their advantage, and are often approached when an individual is ill or injured.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"The Order is also in association with Malinor, and at certain times they have held close connections with the Elven government, including having certain Druids hold seats in the Elven Council."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: CHILLS Author: §bThe Chronicler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n CHILLS\n\n\n\n\n\n\n~The Chronicler"} Page 1: {"text":"Falling Candles\n\nI was thinking about Mum’s strawberry tarts when they descended on me.\n\nIt had looked like it was going to be another quiet night at the Cloud Temple. Not many people were gravely injured"} Page 2: {"text":"while they slept, it seemed, and for that, I was thankful. I was still a Novice at that time, not yet trained in the mysterious arts of healing known only to the elder Monks. I was assigned to stand watch tonight over the Cloud Temple barracks, where the"} Page 3: {"text":"seven novices maintained their unremarkable existence. I was the eldest of the novices, only a dozen or so seeds away from wearing the robe of one of the Monks of the Creator. \n\nThe thought of being one of the brothers "} Page 4: {"text":"or sisters seemed otherworldly to me, but I have dutifully labored for five years, and I was not about to give up, not now. I would take my place among them, and I would go out into the world and help the poor, the injured, the dying. I would not be"} Page 5: {"text":"denied that honor.\n\nBut, on long nights such as this one, my resolve was not quite as strong. Keeping watch is quite possibly the most boring chore, and I was required to stand watch one night a week. Normally, I would read one of the Monk’s many tomes, "} Page 6: {"text":"or practice with the slingshot Pop had given me when I left home to journey to the Cloud Temple. I had not know when I arrived that Alstion had already fallen, and with it the rest of my family. The Creator had intervened for me, it seemed, but that did"} Page 7: {"text":"not mean I did not blame myself for what happened. As much as the monks tried to assure me it was not my fault, I could not reconcile my survival with their deaths. \n\nOn the night that the raid happened, I was thinking about my mum’s cooking."} Page 8: {"text":"Her fried chicken was better than the orcish variety I had tried on my journey to the Cloud Temple, and her mashed potatoes melted in your mouth. I missed her meatloaf, covered in homemade ketchup almost as much as her strawberry tarts, which oozed a swe…"} Page 9: {"text":"My memory was interrupted by the front door to the barracks exploding inward, its hinges blown the fragments. Cloaked men stormed into the hallway, and a dark elf pointed a crossbow at me, saying, “I dare you to move. Please, do. It will give me an excuse"} Page 10: {"text":"to shoot you.”\n\nMy breath caught in my throat, and that was when I knew I was going to die. The other men moved quickly to the door to the dorms, barring the door from the outside. I could hear banging on it, the novices inside desperately trying to"} Page 11: {"text":"escape. One of the men, a Southeron, looked me over, saw that I had the keys, and hauled me out of the oak chair I was sitting in, knocking over both it and the table in the process, sending the candlestick, complete with burning candle, tumbling to the"} Page 12: {"text":"floor. Luckily, the candle went out, but as I was hauled down the hallway I my mind finally started to thaw, and my first question was “Who they nether are these people?”\n\nI never got a chance to ask, however, as the dark elf shouted at me, "} Page 13: {"text":"“Open the fecking door!”\n\nShe was pointing at the door to the larder. At first, I did not respond, but after a crossbow was pointed at me again, I fumbled for my keyring, and after several frantic seconds, I managed to get the right key"} Page 14: {"text":"in the door. The lock clicked open, and my captors rushed in, making straight for the robes on the wall. I only had a second to wonder why they needed the robes when something knocked me in the back of the head, and I was claimed by darkness."} Page 15: {"text":"Billowing in the Wind\n\n“I swear, I had no idea it was them. They were in the monks’ robes, what else was I supposed to think? I had no idea who they really were.”\n\nI was laying on a cot, which smelled suspiciously of urine."} Page 16: {"text":"Confined to a bed both by my broken leg and a pair of cuffs, I was being “interviewed” by the Captain of the Watch. He had beads of sweat forming on his wrinkled forehead, and his hazel eyes surveyed me critically, taking in every detail, looking for any"} Page 17: {"text":"sign of dishonesty. I did not blame him. It all seemed rather ridiculous to me as well.\n\n“Could you go over again what happened Recruit? One final time, so that I am sure I have the whole story.”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Sir, as I have told you seven times, I was manning the gatehouse. It was a rather slow day, as harvest was over and the unusual chill was keeping most people inside, either huddled around their fireplaces or in the taverns. I could see a small mob of "} Page 19: {"text":"robed men and women approaching the South Gate, where I had been on duty for three hours. I recall checking my timepiece as they approached. When I looked back up, the leader of the group approached the gatehouse, calling out. He said,"} Page 20: {"text":"‘Lo! Lower the gates. I have returned!’”\n\n“Who did this man claim to be?”\n\n“Saint Daniel sir. I was skeptical at first, but I quickly recognized the robes they were wearing as the robes of the monks in the South. "} Page 21: {"text":"My superior was taking a smoke on the East Wall, and I had no reason not to let them in. So I did. I raised the gate and closed it behind them.”\n\n“Then what happened?” \n“They remained clustered together,"} Page 22: {"text":"and as one, as if directly out of some storybook, their cloaks flew off, flying through the air, twirling like leaves falling from an oak. Then, I saw flashes of light as they drew weapons, some of which I struggle to find names for."} Page 23: {"text":"Before the cloaks touched the ground, they were already headed towards the palace.”\n\n“The men and women, what were they wearing, underneath the cloaks?”\n\n“Tabards sir."} Page 24: {"text":"With the cross of the Teutonic Order.”\n\nThe Captain sighed in frustration, having heard about the same story from the \nsentry in the other tower, and from all the citizens passing through the square. He eventually ventured, "} Page 25: {"text":"“And, how did you break your leg?”\n\n“As the Teutons were heading towards the palace, one shot his crossbow at me. The bolt’s flight was true, and it struck me in the shoulder. It did not pierce the mail, but the force pushed me back, causing me to tumble"} Page 26: {"text":"down the stairs. The Creator be thanked I did not break my neck.”\n\n“Thank you for your cooperation Recruit. That will be all for now.”\n\nThe Captain left, and a nurse came in to check the bandages, to check"} Page 27: {"text":"if it had become infected in the previous hour. After that, I drifted off to sleep, and I dreamed only of His face, the face of the conqueror. The face of Gaius Marius.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Storm\n\nI don’t know how I missed their entrance, but it was impossible to miss their exit. \n\nI recall seeing the troop of Teutons marching past the Therving Tavern. They had formed two immaculate columns, "} Page 29: {"text":"both of them so perfect that not a single soldier was so much as a step out of rhythm . I blinked once, then, galvanized, untied my apron, placed it on the counter, and started for the door. I had no customers that chilly afternoon, and after slipping on"} Page 30: {"text":"my coat, I exited my tavern, locked the door, and chased after the Teutons. My curiosity compelled me to wish to see where the nether they were heading. \n\nAs I arrived in the square, I spotted the unit, standing around their leader."} Page 31: {"text":"He whispered to them for a few moments, and, as the people in the square gathered in small groups, and the windows surrounding it beginning to host intrigued faces, the man proclaimed, “I am Gaius Marius. Today, I breached Al’Khazar’s gate, palace, and"} Page 32: {"text":"throne room. Your defenses were useless, and will not protect you from the coming storm.”\n\nA shudder ran through the crowd, and panic started to spread. The man, Gaius Marius I should say, continued to orate"} Page 33: {"text":"I do not recall exactly what he said, but it calmed the crowd. He warned of the undead, of our foolishness, of our weakness. Most of all, he warned us about our monarchy, and how it would fail us. Many of us did not believe him, though I did. But, after"} Page 34: {"text":"the Teutons departed, and the powers that be scrambled to explain the incident away, I kept my thoughts to myself, and continued to work the counter of the Therving Tavern, serving my customers as best I could. But the doubts remained,"} Page 35: {"text":"and would be passed down the other Thervings after me, until a Phoenix rose, and we broke our silence.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immobilize Spell Author: §bThe Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Arcane Power: Immobilize Spells\nBy Nitholiak VonSchlichten\n\nCopied By:\nAerius Adurond\n"} Page 1: {"text":"One of the most useful types of defense spells are immobilization spells. Such spells rather stun or disarm opponents rather than killing them. While some may scoff that these spells are not powerful, many stunning spells can inflict seriou harm."} Page 2: {"text":"Some druidic magics can trap foes in thorned vines causing immense pain. While simple stuns just feel like a horse kicked you in the chest. The wise wizard would use these spells to his advantage in situations where curses are not the best option."} Page 3: {"text":"In Close quarters situations these spells work great. Also immobilization spells are great when trying to flee combat. It helps to aim these spells at the extremities of the victim. The legs are a favorite target."} Page 4: {"text":"All in all. Immobilization spells are in some way even more powerful than curses. Allowing room to escape or simply subdue a foe. -Nitholiak VonSchlichten"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 VI II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Tavern\n((Written by Ar\u0027Chaic Qee for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"A gust of wind blows into your eyes, and they burn. You hear a grouse noise, and a surge of pain shoots through your stomach. The wind blows again, and your eyes are irritated"} Page 2: {"text":"once more, but out from under the trees emerges a person with a hood. At first you think it is a man, so you say, “Hello sir,” but the reply is unexpectedly a woman’s voice. Your face turns red as an apple, and you develop an excuse, “I have bad"} Page 3: {"text":"eyesight. I’m sorry.”\nThe woman giggles a bit and says, “Why does everyone think I’m a man?”\nYou reply, “Maybe its your cloak.”\nThe woman removes her hood, and she has beautiful, flowing, silky, red hair; it blows about in the violent wind,"} Page 4: {"text":"and You ask “by any chance do you have any food?”\nThe woman grins and says, “You’re in luck, I own a tavern down the street that way, and she gestures her hand to the right.” You, being so weary and, hungry ask her to take you there, and she"} Page 5: {"text":"does.\nAfter walking for a while, you come upon a wooden building standing in between two great oak trees. It is rectangular, with a bit of a curve in one corner, where the door is. You enter the great wooden door and heat, from the torches lighting"} Page 6: {"text":"the room, licks your face, you feel warm. A man standing behind the counter starring off into the distant farm fields.\nThe woman is still by your side, and she says, to the man, “Luke this man is in need of a hot meal”. There is no reply so she asks"} Page 7: {"text":"the man “Luke are you still with us?”\nAll of a sudden, the man blinks, and looks to us, “Oh yes sorry I am quite tired today I don’t know what has come over me.”\nThe woman says again, “This man is in need of a hot meal.”\nAnd this time the guy behind"} Page 8: {"text":"the counter replies, “ok what can I get for you?”\nYou take out a sack full of coins and toss it on the countertop, making the coins rattle about, “I’ll have 8 loafs of bread and 4 pork chops please.” You sift through the money and give the"} Page 9: {"text":"woman 400 minas.\nThe woman looks at you, astonished, and says, “Oh my that is way to much you are a friend now and I will not have you paying that much.” She then proceeds to give you back 310 minas. The woman takes a key out from under the countertop"} Page 10: {"text":"and gives it to the man, “I forgot to give you this earlier”\nThe man goes downstairs and returns within a few minutes holding two bags one of which is labeled bread and the other pork. He tosses them on the bar, and you take them, and put them"} Page 11: {"text":"in your pocket. You then turn around and thank the woman by saying, “Thank you mam.” Emphasizing the word mam, and open the creaky wooden door. The cold is like a whip, it hits you, it is painful, and you wish you never had to leave The Tavern."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Haelun'orSchism1 Author: §bL. Sullas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n The Haelun\u0027or\n Schism:\n Volume 1\n\n§r§o by Lucion Sullas\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lT§rhe history of Asulon is known to be rich with wars, political usurpations, monstrous drakes, and the rise and fall of nations. However, one history that eludes most modern, non-mali\u0027aheral scholars is the secret history of the elhaelun\u0027or, and its"} Page 2: {"text":"many trials and tribulations. One such excerpt (to take from a vast swathe) is the Haelun\u0027or Schism--a short, and unusual, period of instability and disunity in the motherland. In this three volume series, one will discuss the turbulent period for the"} Page 3: {"text":"benefit of future citizens.\n\n§lT§rhe Haelun\u0027or of Asulon was, in this period, ruled by the echillan\u0027thilln--the Silver Council. Much like its Malinorian contemporary, members were chosen by those whom were deemed worthy by the"} Page 4: {"text":"current council members--the okariran. Two of these counsellors would begin a chain of events eventually causing the one, and only, demagogic political usurpation in mali\u0027aheral history. Their names were Ellir\u0027siol, the Okarir\u0027layun (Master "} Page 5: {"text":"of beauty), and Nelecar, the Okarir\u0027sil (Master of the Sword).\n\n§lF§rrom the very inception of the two working together, friction between their personalities was evident. Nelecar was a soldier with a great, and admirable, dedication to the"} Page 6: {"text":"purity of his kin. His efficient, though admittedly extreme, methods of protection allowed for a distinctly effective military force that has yet to be seen again within the walls of the mali\u0027aheral. Ellir\u0027siol was an artist, and an architect. Her"} Page 7: {"text":"mesmerising design of the Haelun’or residential district was one of the finest examples of classical, revivalist mali\u0027aheral architecture available, and is still emulated to this day.Touting overtures of peace, wisdom, and forethought, she strove only for"} Page 8: {"text":"what can be perceived as \"the greater good\" in regards to the motherland.\n\n§lD§respite their own good intentions, there were many obvious faults in their actions throughout their years in the service of the cihi\u0027thilln. Nelecar was not a "} Page 9: {"text":"forgiving mali. When a single, minor wrong was committed, he would often act harshly towards the perpetrator. One such case involved an insolent mali\u0027aheral who refused the Okarir’s demands, and was summarily locked in a cell for nearly a month as"} Page 10: {"text":"punishment. His liberal use of banishment to punish wrongdoers was also a harshly debated affair, and was the main issue of the coming schism. Ellir\u0027siol, however, was by contrast far too forgiving of wrongdoers. She often pressed for impure mali\u0027aheral"} Page 11: {"text":"to be re-integrated to society, and those whose ideals were not congruent with Larihei\u0027s vision were protected by her delicate, and clever political machinations. Retrospectively, conflict should have been predicted. "} Page 12: {"text":"§lT§rhis is but a tale of two mali’aheral incapable of compromise, and such shall be shown in the second volume."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: AT: Greed Author: §bEenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n Aspect Tome:\n Greed\n\n§r§o by Unknown\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lG§rreed, not even the very good can resist this emotion. Something as Evil as Greed can\u0027t even be described properly, but it can be done. The Emotion of Greed carries out in generations to come from the first evil. The Evil God, Iblees, cursed the"} Page 2: {"text":"Dwarves with this evil. This Emotion, this Avarice can turn your own friends against you, and it is triggered by Temptation, which very few people can easily resist. This makes Greed a very dangerous Emotion. "} Page 3: {"text":"§lT§rhis emotion is never good and must not be taken lightly, so watch yourself, Druid, for you might be its next victim."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very "} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world…\nBut it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat "} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Bread Author: §bMerches Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tales of Bread\n\nOne of the most common foods one can find. bread sustains and nourishes nearly all in Anthos. After extensive searching throughout the lands there are some observations about how the races create their bread."} Page 1: {"text":"Ingredients\n\nBread can contain a marvelous variety of ingredients, but all bread recipes require wheat. The best wheat is arguably grown on the flat plains of the Human lands and by the Halflings. Stew is often paired with bread."} Page 2: {"text":"Human Bread\n\nHuman bread usually uses their own wheat. Created for quick consumption or for travel. Often paired with cheeses, or whatever else is available. Usually not used with herbs. The most common type of bread in Anthos."} Page 3: {"text":"Dwarven Bread\n\nNot common for Dwarves, who prefer meat. Dwarven Iron Bread is thick, tough crusted, chewed easily and full of flavour. Usually made into a hearty meal with mushrooms, a variety of meats and gravy."} Page 4: {"text":"Orcish Bread\n\nOrcs rarely eat or make bread. They generally prefer bread that is tough, crispy and crunchy. Usually only eaten when gained as loot from combat or if nothing else is available. "} Page 5: {"text":"Elven Bread\n\nWaybread is common among the Elves. A single piece will keep the stomach full for an entire afternoon. Other breads range from heavy and chewy to light that is served with tea. Sometimes eaten with cheese, like the Humans."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Intro Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\nEv Ar’ahern\n\nFirst Edition\n3rd Book"} Page 1: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of life, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 2: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromancer yearns to wield."} Page 3: {"text":"A hydromancer’s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself, but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 4: {"text":"to control “mana,” but I’ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 5: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage’s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become much simpler tasks."} Page 6: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 7: {"text":"that it possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 8: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project it somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 9: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defense than liquid water is,"} Page 10: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 11: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromancer must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 12: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 13: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster’s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TheWitchesMarsh Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Witches Marsh, Told by Nienna Calm\nNienna: Have you ever heard of a place called \"The Witches Marsh\"?\nIt\u0027s a small swampland outside near Malinor. It\u0027s dark and gloomy place. I paid\nit a visit one evening, Looking for some more Mandragora"} Page 1: {"text":"Leaf. Though, when I\nfirst came to it the only thing I could find was a warning of the dangers\ninside.\nI ignored the warnings, Unfortunently. I thought it was just the nearby\nhalflings trying to ward people away"} Page 2: {"text":"from there vale. I was very very wrong. I\ngot lost almost immediatly as I entered the marsh. It was dark, the trees\nclouded the path ahead, and the ground made it hard to walk at all. I tried to\nmake it to the base of a nearby moutain, but as I"} Page 3: {"text":"reached the base I slipped\nand fell into a cave littered with webs. I was covered by them almost\ninstantly. Webs seemed to cling to the walls, the ground, everywhere. You would\nthink that walking back up looked like"} Page 4: {"text":"more trouble than it was worth.\nSo I tried to look further in, to see if it was a through passage. I took no\nmore than two steps before I found myself in the middle of a large Cavern. The\ncavern was Punctuated by a single, slanted"} Page 5: {"text":"spike in the center. It was of a\nmaterial I\u0027d never seen before. It was odd and slightly pale. I cut my way\nthrough more of the webs, and dropped into the room. I checked the material and\ntook a sample or two as well, but then I"} Page 6: {"text":"...heard something behind me. it was a\nsqueltch. Coming from a smaller alcove attached to the room I was in. I hadn\u0027t\nmuch in the way of weapons at the time. So i drew my crude stone axe annd tried\nto find the source. As soon as I was inside the"} Page 7: {"text":"second cavern though I heard a\nhiss. It\u0027s liek what the spiders make but lower..deeper. The sound came from\ndirectly above me, and as I looked up to see it. I found that i\u0027d walked\nbeneath a spider as tall as that wall ovre there is high"} Page 8: {"text":"\"20ft\".\nAs soon as I heard it, it was on me. It attacked me as soon as I saw it. It\nhunched down, and tried to pin me beneath it while tring to stick it\u0027s fangs\ninto me. I was fast enough to jump away, but the spider sliced my lower"} Page 9: {"text":"arm\nopen with one of it\u0027s fangs. I looked around the room and found that I was in\nthe larger atrium with the slanted spike in the center. I hadn\u0027t time to climb\nout of the room again, so I made for the spike. It had a flat area on the top"} Page 10: {"text":"of it and I managed to make my wau up it. Though unfortunently the spider was\nstill on my heels. I ran to the tip of it as fast as I could, lept, aiming for\nthe entrance to the room. Thankfully, Since I\u0027m still here speaking to you I"} Page 11: {"text":"made it. Then I rummaged through my bag for my last vial of alchemist flame,\nand threw it on the ground.\nAs soon as I got out, I fell over again. The sider was poisonous. I did what I\ncould to apply a tournoquet, and wandered back"} Page 12: {"text":"into the Witch Marsh. What I\nfound was a house. I passed out immediately as I entered. To my luck, I woke up\nwith Savictus the Druid, looking down at me. Apparently he lives in those\ncursed marshes because of the"} Page 13: {"text":"taint present there. He saved my life, and\nremoved the posion. And that is how I lived through a giant spider attack.\n\n-Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaelhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/3/13))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Haelun'orSchism1 Author: §bL. Sullas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n The Haelun\u0027or\n Schism:\n Volume 1\n\n§r§o by Lucion Sullas\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lT§rhe history of Asulon is known to be rich with wars, political usurpations, monstrous drakes, and the rise and fall of nations. However, one history that eludes most modern, non-mali\u0027aheral scholars is the secret history of the elhaelun\u0027or, and its"} Page 2: {"text":"many trials and tribulations. One such excerpt (to take from a vast swathe) is the Haelun\u0027or Schism--a short, and unusual, period of instability and disunity in the motherland. In this three volume series, one will discuss the turbulent period for the"} Page 3: {"text":"benefit of future citizens.\n\n§lT§rhe Haelun\u0027or of Asulon was, in this period, ruled by the echillan\u0027thilln--the Silver Council. Much like its Malinorian contemporary, members were chosen by those whom were deemed worthy by the"} Page 4: {"text":"current council members--the okariran. Two of these counsellors would begin a chain of events eventually causing the one, and only, demagogic political usurpation in mali\u0027aheral history. Their names were Ellir\u0027siol, the Okarir\u0027layun (Master "} Page 5: {"text":"of beauty), and Nelecar, the Okarir\u0027sil (Master of the Sword).\n\n§lF§rrom the very inception of the two working together, friction between their personalities was evident. Nelecar was a soldier with a great, and admirable, dedication to the"} Page 6: {"text":"purity of his kin. His efficient, though admittedly extreme, methods of protection allowed for a distinctly effective military force that has yet to be seen again within the walls of the mali\u0027aheral. Ellir\u0027siol was an artist, and an architect. Her"} Page 7: {"text":"mesmerising design of the Haelun’or residential district was one of the finest examples of classical, revivalist mali\u0027aheral architecture available, and is still emulated to this day.Touting overtures of peace, wisdom, and forethought, she strove only for"} Page 8: {"text":"what can be perceived as \"the greater good\" in regards to the motherland.\n\n§lD§respite their own good intentions, there were many obvious faults in their actions throughout their years in the service of the cihi\u0027thilln. Nelecar was not a "} Page 9: {"text":"forgiving mali. When a single, minor wrong was committed, he would often act harshly towards the perpetrator. One such case involved an insolent mali\u0027aheral who refused the Okarir’s demands, and was summarily locked in a cell for nearly a month as"} Page 10: {"text":"punishment. His liberal use of banishment to punish wrongdoers was also a harshly debated affair, and was the main issue of the coming schism. Ellir\u0027siol, however, was by contrast far too forgiving of wrongdoers. She often pressed for impure mali\u0027aheral"} Page 11: {"text":"to be re-integrated to society, and those whose ideals were not congruent with Larihei\u0027s vision were protected by her delicate, and clever political machinations. Retrospectively, conflict should have been predicted. "} Page 12: {"text":"§lT§rhis is but a tale of two mali’aheral incapable of compromise, and such shall be shown in the second volume."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Amber Author: §bThe Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Amber\nWritten by Unknown\n\nCopied By:\nAerius Adurond\n"} Page 1: {"text":"A special world for you and me,\nA special bond one cannot see\nIt wraps us up in its cacoon,\nAnd holds us fiercely in its womb.\nIts fingers spread like fine spun gold\nGently Nestling us to the fold"} Page 2: {"text":"Like silken thread it holds us fast\nBonds like this are meant to last.\nAnd though at times a thread may break\nA new one forms in its wake\nTo bind us closer and keep us strong\nIn a special world, where we belong."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Haelun'orSchism3 Author: §bL. Sullas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n The Haelun\u0027or\n Schism:\n Volume 3\n\n§r§o by Lucion Sullas"} Page 1: {"text":"§lT§rhe importance of the events that occurred during the Schism can not be treated lightly. The after-effects, though, were seemingly mundane. With the immediate disappearance of Nelecar, the whole city simply fell to the leadership of what council was"} Page 2: {"text":"left, although Ellir obviously having significant influence over proceedings.\n\n§lA§r detrimental effect of the schism was the slow dissolution of what remained of the armed forces (then referred to as the \"Legion\"). The size and ability of the"} Page 3: {"text":"soldiery was slowly whittled away, until only a few diligent guardsmen remained. Further affected was the concept of violence in general--the methods of the Okarir\u0027sil no longer popular with any citizen. The lacking of these two elements may explain why"} Page 4: {"text":"the mali\u0027aheral nation has been a haven of peace for decade upon decade.\n\n§lO§rne is sure, however, that the reader is curious of the fate these two political rivals succumbed to."} Page 5: {"text":"§lN§relecar\u0027s disappearance did not last long, as he hid in the lowest levels of the city--murdering numerous citizens over the course of multiple years. However, after nearly four decades of being hidden, the ragged Okarir\u0027sil found his way into the"} Page 6: {"text":"city, and stood in the square, confronting frightened, and confused citizenry. His madness had overtaken himself, and, as a final act, he took his own life--broken, thin, alone, and forgotten by history."} Page 7: {"text":"§lE§rllir\u0027siol, who strived all her life to keep all those whom she loved safe, lost her entire family. She herself turned bitter, and strayed away from the citizenry in her cold, lonely tower above the Eternal College. Eventually, she herself disappeared"} Page 8: {"text":"--almost as if fading away with the end of her political career.\n\n§lL§ret this short history be a message of the dangers that are inherent within the extremes of political rivalry, and extremist thinking. Should one desire to take a message from these"} Page 9: {"text":"volumes, then allow this humble writer to give you a final, resolute statement. \n\n§lR§rashness is rewarded only with destruction, and demagoguery is rewarded only with loss."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Paragon Lefor Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Paragon Lefor\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((8/27/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Lefor was born into a normal dwarven family. His Father worked in the mines, His mother at home. Lefor Was raised in the mines as he helped his father there from a young age. When he came of age Lefor told his father he wanted"} Page 2: {"text":"to be more than a miner ,he wanted to server his king by joining the army. Lefor\u0027s father was stubborn but eventually let Lefor join a training camp, sending him off with the family armor and axe. Lefor had a hard time at the camp, he was smaller than"} Page 3: {"text":"many of the others but he strived to be the best, and so he did after much hard work he finished training and was made sergeant of the new battalion. :: Before the beginning of the Great War between the Orcs and Dwarves tensions where high and"} Page 4: {"text":"there where many skirmishes between both races. The Orcs where bloodthirsty and hungry for land and the Dwarves had expanded very close to the orcish border. Neither the Warlords of the Orcs or the High council of the Dwarves could maintain peace"} Page 5: {"text":"and so the war began. In the early stages of the war dwarven losses where high and they slowly retreated. It was at the small village of Kas-Grit that Lefor and his men were stationed to protect the villages whilst they gathered their items in"} Page 6: {"text":"preparation to seek refuge in the Capital. On the final day before they where to head to the capital a great horde of orcs attacked, the villages fled in panic and Lefor and his men fought their best to contain the great horde but the orcs where to many"} Page 7: {"text":"and lefor gave orders to retreat and protect the villagers. Lefor however did not leave he told his men that he was going to hold back the orcs as long as he was able. The orcs attacked again and again but Lefor kept them at bay and so he slew many"} Page 8: {"text":"orcs fighting them in the narrow alley ways of the village. However Lefor finally tired and was cut down by the orcs and his head put apon a spike. :: That day Lefor saved many dwarves and because of his bravery the king and council made him a"} Page 9: {"text":"paragon. To be worshipped along with the stones of the earth. Lefor\u0027s family were made nobles and his bloodline still survives in many dwarves. Lefor is seen as the incartation of bravery, sacrafice and warrior-hood . :: Even today many"} Page 10: {"text":"warriors pray to Lefor before battle . So is the story of Paragon Lefor."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven Lessons I Author: §bKalenz Uradir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n New Elven\n Lessons:\n Volume 1\n\n§r§o by Kalenz Uradir"} Page 1: {"text":"§lI§rn Elven grammatical structure is often different to that of Common. For one instead of placing an adjective before a noun it is placed after said noun. This becomes particularly important for the most basic of greetings."} Page 2: {"text":"Karin\u0027ayla - Goodday\n\nKer\u0027ayla - Goodnight\n\nVan\u0027ayla - Goodbye\n\nEach places the time of day before the adjective describing it. Noun and adjective are separated by an apostrophe."} Page 3: {"text":"§o§r§lO§rther important words of the beginner in Elven include race names:\n\nMali - Elf\n\nUruk - Orc\n\nValah - Human\n\nBortu - Dwarf"} Page 4: {"text":"§lI§rn order to form sub-races of Elves, adjectives are taken to add more detail to the word Mali.\n\nMali\u0027ame - Wood Elf\n\nMali\u0027aheral - High Elf\n\nMali\u0027ker - Dark Elf"} Page 5: {"text":"§lI§rn order to form sub-races of other cumtures the suffix tali- may be used. This word most directly means \u0027part of\u0027.\n\nTali\u0027uruk - Goblin \n§o(Lit: Part Orc)\n\n§rTali\u0027valah - Halfling\n§o(Lit: Part Human)"} Page 6: {"text":"§lO§rther basic phrases include exclamations including:\n\nAyla - Good\n\nSul\u0027leyun - Brilliant\n§l§r§i§r§o(Lit: Beautiful Light)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A crumpled note. Author: §bDelzio Alor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Artimec,\nI\u0027ve been informed by someone that you are an illusionist. I would very much like to speak with you if you have the chance, perhaps we could meet near the fountain in Abresi, Thank you.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"*A small signature in jet black ink reads \"Delzio Alor\"*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with The\n Whitestorms\n\n\n Some of the family\u0027s\n favorite recipes.\n\n\n\n James\n Whitestorm"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nVolume One:\n Cakes"} Page 2: {"text":"Basic Cake \n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n\nIngredients\n-----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar"} Page 3: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 lb Butter\n1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n1/2 Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon"} Page 4: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n1/4 Cup Sherry\n1/4 Cup Brandy\n\nDirections\n---------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation."} Page 5: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - "} Page 6: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix."} Page 7: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling."} Page 8: {"text":"*The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Ancient Elves by Aedan\nIrba 12th of the Second Seed, 1314 Aegis\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nOracles Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/29/13))\n15th of The Deep Cold -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first to live in the lands of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the"} Page 2: {"text":"lands of The Niben bay, and it\u0027s sorroundings. :: :: The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake"} Page 3: {"text":"rather than a bay. :: :: :: The Niben was once ocuppied by their capital: Garlas Malathar, also known as Nirn Weye vas Cyrod: The White Gold City. :: :: ::This city was, according to the ancient books, the biggest capital in Aegis. The city was filled"} Page 4: {"text":"with complex tunnels and districts, each district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals... Including...Dragons. :: :: ::The Ancient Elves learned how"} Page 5: {"text":"to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used"} Page 6: {"text":"now-a-days. :: :: ::They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. :: :: :: One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the"} Page 7: {"text":"empire. His name was Akron. He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. :: :: ::"} Page 8: {"text":"Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons\u0027 power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves... :: :: ::Some dragons"} Page 9: {"text":"remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. :: :: ::After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the"} Page 10: {"text":"Great War wich lasted decades. :: :: :: Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their"} Page 11: {"text":"cities to the ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. :: :: ::Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of The Dragonfires, they weren\u0027t able to do such thing. :: :: ::They say that if you look closely to the"} Page 12: {"text":"sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again... :: :: ::-Aedan, Dragonlord of The Last Ancient Elves. :: :: Irba, 12th of the Second Seed, 1314."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Servants\u0027 Conflict\n\n...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon\u0027s stone halls spat flames like a"} Page 1: {"text":"baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her.\n\nAeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits "} Page 2: {"text":"must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls "} Page 3: {"text":"decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way.\n\nIt did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... "} Page 4: {"text":"though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel\u0027s decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be"} Page 5: {"text":"preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks.\n\n- Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Hungry Bunny Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n The\n Hungry Bunny\n\n§r§o by Unknown\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA§r hungry bunny once found the vegetable garden of a rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables. So the hungry bunny ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then he went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 2: {"text":"§lT§rhe next evening the hungry bunny brought another bunny and then there were two hungry bunnies. They each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 3: {"text":"§lT§rhe next evening the two hungry bunnies brought another hungry bunny and then there were three hungry bunnies. Each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 4: {"text":"§lT§rhe next evening the three bunnies brought another bunny and then there were four hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 5: {"text":"§lT§rhe next evening the four bunnies brought another bunny and then there were five hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 6: {"text":"§lT§rhe next evening the five bunnies brought another bunny and then there were six hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 7: {"text":"§lT§rhe next evening the rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables wondered what happened to his vegetable garden. He never guessed the six hungry bunnies hiding behind the fence ate his cabbages, his lettuce and carrots. But we know better!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fis Author: §bCir'dian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nFishipedia\n\nBy Sen Nymphea"} Page 1: {"text":"\nBonefish -\n\nPaper thin skin with countless bones visible. Choking hazard if consumed. \n\nAvg. weight: 1lb 6oz\n\nEffects: Likely to make you choke on a bone"} Page 2: {"text":"\nTreefish -\n\nLong and fairly thin. Scales have wooden bark like texture.\n\n\nAvg. weight: 3lbs 4oz\n\nEffects: None"} Page 3: {"text":"\nLakefish -\n\nSlick, and oily. Very strong tail and tends to flail if landed.\n\n\nAvg. weight: 2lbs 2oz\n\nEffects: None"} Page 4: {"text":"\nMagikarp -\n\nDull orange scales and large eyes. Does very little, even if landed.\n\nAvg. weight: 2lbs 2oz\n\nEffects: None, though, may splash you in the face"} Page 5: {"text":"\nStonefish -\n\nTough, stone like skin and very heavy. Difficult and unpleasant to eat.\n\nAvg. weight: 33lbs 8oz\n\nEffects: Skin starts to feel heavy and solid"} Page 6: {"text":"\nMackeral -\n\nLong and thin body with fairly large mouth. Black, stripy pattern along its back.\n\nAvg. weight: 1lb 7oz\n\nEffects: None"} Page 7: {"text":"\nRagefish -\n\nGrey with reddish tint. Always seems to be angry.\n\n\nAvg. weight: 3lbs 4oz\n\nEffects: Sudden urge to break things"} Page 8: {"text":"\nBass -\n\nSilvery/grey tone with 2 fins along its back.\nHuge mouth but small teeth.\n\nAvg. weight: 4lbs 0oz\n\nEffects: None"} Page 9: {"text":"\nSunfish -\n\nGlossy, vibrant yellow scales. Only seems to swim about during daylight.\n\nAvg. weight: 4lbs 7oz\n\nEffects: None"} Page 10: {"text":"\nMooneye -\n\nBluish/grey scales that glow under moonlight. Only seen at night.\n\nAvg. weight: 2lbs 6oz\n\nEffects: None"} Page 11: {"text":"\nDogfish -\n\nVery fluffy with patterns that vary depending on location.\n\n\nAvg. weight: 2lbs 1oz\n\nEffects: Odd temptation to bark like a dog"} Page 12: {"text":"\nGoldfish -\n\nFairly small, but heavy fish made of seemingly living gold.\n\n\nAvg. weight: 17lbs 2oz\n\nEffects: Tends to leave gold lumps in mouth"} Page 13: {"text":"\nSwordfish -\n\nRather large and strong. Dangerously sharp blade at the tip of its mouth.\n\nAvg. weight: 9lbs 6oz\n\nEffects: None"} Page 14: {"text":"\nRibbontail -\n\nSubtle pink colour with red fins. Tail forks and trails like ribbons.\n\n\nAvg. weight: 2lbs 3oz\n\nEffects: None"} Page 15: {"text":"\nCod -\n\nVarious colours and sizes, usually yellow and green. Often found near The Sea.\n\nAvg. weight: 8lbs 5oz\n\nEffects: None"} Page 16: {"text":"\nSardine -\n\nTiny, silver scaled bodies. Usually swim about in massive schools.\n\nAvg. weight: 0lbs 2oz\n\nEffects: None"} Page 17: {"text":"\nScomber -\n\nSimilar to Mackeral.\nVaries slightly in colour and size.\n\n\nAvg. weight: 2lbs 2oz\n\nEffects: None"} Page 18: {"text":"\nNemofish -\n\nVibrant orange with white stripes. Always seems to swim toward The Ocean.\n\nAvg. weight: 1lb 1oz\n\nEffects: None"} Page 19: {"text":"\nWormfish -\n\nVery, very long and thin. Doesn\u0027t actually seem to have a head.\n\n\nAvg. weight: 1lb 9oz\n\nEffects: Nausea and paranoia"} Page 20: {"text":"\nSpittail -\n\nVicious and scraggy appearance. Tail end looks and smells rotten.\n\nAvg. weight: 1lb 3oz\n\nEffects: None"} Page 21: {"text":"\nAnglefish -\n\nVery angular, almost sqaure body. Even the eyes are diamond shaped.\n\nAvg. weight: 3lbs 2oz\n\nEffects: None"} Page 22: {"text":"\nMudsucker -\n\nFlat and round fish, quite like a dish. Smells quite similar to cow manure.\n\nAvg. weight: 4lbs 0oz\n\nEffects: Feel nauseus, infatuated and starved"} Page 23: {"text":"\nPerch -\n\nOften found very close to The Sea. Fights very hard if hooked or caught.\n\nAvg. weight: 5lbs 3oz\n\nEffects: Very filling and greatly rejuvinates"} Page 24: {"text":"\nHerring -\n\nRather small fish found in large schools in The Sea.\n\n\nAvg. weight: 0lbs 9oz\n\nEffects: None"} Page 25: {"text":"\nBarrelfish -\n\nBurly and round fish with an oddly brown tone to its scales.\n\n\nAvg. weight: 5lbs 12oz\n\nEffects: None, though, fun to roll around with"} Page 26: {"text":"\nFlounder -\n\nFlat, sand coloured body. Tends to swim along riverbeds.\n\n\nAvg. weight: 2lbs 8oz\n\nEffects: Somehow gives ability to breath under water."} Page 27: {"text":"\nCatfish -\n\nSlender and agile swimmer. Has long whiskers along its face.\n\nAvg. weight: 3lbs 15oz\n\nEffects: Urge to meow like a cat"} Page 28: {"text":"\nThe One Fish -\n\nVery large and majestic. Fish of all kinds tend to follow it.\n\n\nAvg. weight: 28lbs 5oz\n\nEffects: -Unknown-"} Page 29: {"text":"\nMonkfish -\n\nVery fat and greedy looking fish with sharp teeth. Could easily bite a finger off.\n\nAvg. weight: 9lbs 12oz\n\nEffects: Cuts and bruises will quickly heal themselves"} Page 30: {"text":"\nOinkfish -\n\nScaleless, pink body. Face looks almost identical to that of a pig.\n\nAvg. weight: 4lbs 1oz\n\nEffects: Urge to squeel or oink like a pig"} Page 31: {"text":"\nEel -\n\nSnake like and sinister black. Glides through water and slithers on land.\n\nAvg. weight: 3lbs 15oz\n\nEffects: None"} Page 32: {"text":"\nTuna -\n\nVery large and rarely found far from sea. Very strong and difficult to land.\n\nAvg. weight: 23lbs 3oz\n\nEffects:"} Page 33: {"text":"\nRainbowfish -\n\nBeautiful scales that shine every colour. Very rarely even seen.\n\nAvg. weight: 5lbs 2oz\n\nEffects: Said to boost physical capabilities"} Page 34: {"text":"\nStingfish -\n\nHostile and dangerous. The thorn on its tale smells of rotting meat.\n\n\nAvg. weight: 7lbs 10oz\n\nEffects: Severe sickness"} Page 35: {"text":"\nMooshroomfish -\n\nLooks similar to the rare Mooshroom cow. Even has mushrooms growing on its tail.\n\nAvg. weight: 2lbs 6oz\n\nEffects: None"} Page 36: {"text":"\nCarp -\n\nFairly large with 2 long whiskers. Tends to drift along riverbanks.\n\nAvg. weight: 7lbs 0oz\n\nEffects: None"} Page 37: {"text":"\nArrowtooth -\n\nFairly large with red/grey scales. Teeth are short and \nvery pointy.\n\nAvg. weight: 6lbs 11oz\n\nEffects: None"} Page 38: {"text":"\nBluegill -\n\nScales range in shades of blue and has a wide blue mouth.\n\n\nAvg. weight: 1lb 4oz\n\nEffects: None"} Page 39: {"text":"\nTonguefish -\n\nHas an unusually long and strong tongue with which it catches smaller fish with.\n\nAvg. weight: 4lbs 8oz\n\nEffects: None"} Page 40: {"text":"\nSilverfish -\n\nCan\u0027t actually tell if this is a fish or a bug, but it\u0027s now sqaushed to the page...\n\nAvg weight: \u003e0lbs 1oz\n\nEffects: None\n\n -\u003e]]]]|\u003d\u003d"} Page 41: {"text":"\nBlackfish -\n\nSkin is so dark it doesn\u0027t even reflect light.\n\n\nAvg. weight: 3lbs 2oz\n\nEffects:"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The First Ent Author: Pinsir99 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Legend of the Ents\nAuthor Unknown\n\nCopied by Aerius Adurond."} Page 1: {"text":"The Ents are mysterious creatures that were found within the forests of Aegis, and now in Asulon. Little is known about them, but they are often found near sacred groves or ancient trees, keeping them protected and free of disruption. "} Page 2: {"text":"But the tale of the first Ent is interesting in itself. \nIt is said that the Aspects granted ancient and wonderful power to a certain tree older than time itself. This tree, far wiser than the entire forest, yearned to protect his kind,"} Page 3: {"text":"but could not do much from within the confines of his roots. So, he waited for the stars to align, and produced a seed of gold, and let it fall to the foot of his gargantuan trunk to sprout.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Through the course of many moons, this seed grew until it became a tree half as large as its father. However, it found that its roots were not bound in the soil, and so it walked. It roamed the forest, finding purpose"} Page 5: {"text":"under the gentle guidance of the Eldertree. The Ent soon found humans attempting to fell an ancient oak, which cried out in agony. Letting out a roar, the great being assumed its role as guardian of the forest, and tore through"} Page 6: {"text":"the men with unforgiving vengeance. And such is the story of the first Ent.\n\nThis book was originally found in the Druid\u0027s Grove in Elandriel, in Asulon. It was brought over and transcribed by Elorna Avern.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TROG TOURNAMENT Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[] A bird drops this note near where you stand. You see many more birds flying overhead.\n\nDA TROG TOURNAMENT\n\nIn two twiggy days, there will be a grand tournament hosted by da Uruks of da Trog. Come, nub armor, nub"} Page 1: {"text":"weapons, just with lat fists and lat strength. Da winner of da tournament will receive shinies, a set of uruk-made armor, and weapons. There will be other prizes as well. \n\n[]\nOOC: Tournament on 8/31, starting at 4 PM EST. Saturday. No "} Page 2: {"text":"weapons/armor will be used in this, just some good ol\u0027 fist klomping. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 'The Zero' Author: §b[Hooded] Mythras Sylvari Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Chapter 1\n Scared Moon\nAfter many atempts on achieving true happiness.. I am unable to continue my journey with others.. Its been years since I\u0027ve seen or heard from Zero.. Ive begin to think that he is gone forever. If i could remeber where he last "} Page 1: {"text":"went off to I\u0027d know where to start.. Abresi is full of different people and which none has heard of a wisp.. Ive gone to thnik there is no hope me and him will be reunited again..Times out in this world alone has no place for someone like me.. No family "} Page 2: {"text":"or friends. where do i belong in this world.. What and who am i to anyone.. \n\nEnd of Chapter 1 \n"} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter 2 \nFragments of Sorrow\n\nMore days have passed by and still nothing new.. I have met some new people but I still question on who to trust... these voices in my head wont stop... ive gone too many days with them and grown not to tell anyone.."} Page 4: {"text":"As trust is very thin with everyone. It is hard to know if everyone can be trusted.. The days are getting harder with the voice.. i dont know how much i can take of there talking.. they talk about trying to become one... I dont know how much they are "} Page 5: {"text":"planning and who are they.. what are they...\nI must know what do they want and why are they in my head..\n\nEnd of Chapter 2\n\n Chapter 3\n Night of Fate\nI\u0027ve begin to listen close to there ideas,\nthey are not bad.."} Page 6: {"text":"their goal is very clear.. they want to become whole as one and stronger.. but they need a vessal... My thoughts as the power is what I would love to gain the powerto protect everyone. but deep down i feel theres something else..\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Chapeter 4\n Fragments\nIts been month, Ive grown to understand there ambitions. I have also gotten to get there names. There are 7 fragments of them. Eta meaning Failure, Gamma meaning Deceit,Delta meaning Logic,Iota meaning Memory,"} Page 8: {"text":"Theta meaning Trust,\nSigma meaning Ambition, Omega meaning Rage and Epsilon meaning Failure. All of those meanings are something us a being have.. Is that why they want to become whole.. Sigma seems to be the leader matches the meaning of ambition.. "} Page 9: {"text":"Chapter 5\n Off The edge \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tales of Squid\n\nOne of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This "} Page 1: {"text":"makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals.\n\nSquid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. \n\nThere are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday"} Page 3: {"text":"common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths.\n\nIt is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have"} Page 4: {"text":"played a part in victory. \n\nAlso sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. \n\nLastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of "} Page 5: {"text":"Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks.\n\n- Scribed by the monks, original author unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: AT: Compassion Author: §bEenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n Aspect Tome:\n Compassion\n\n§r§o by Unknown"} Page 1: {"text":"§lC§rompassion, what is it? A mysterious feeling that cannot be understood, but can be felt at the most dire moments. An example would be when a child is getting hit right before your eyes. Be honest with yourself, would you feel anything when you lay"} Page 2: {"text":"your eyes upon that child? That is called Compassion. It cannot easily be described but I will try my best to decipher its purpose in the living emotion spectrum. It is true that this feeling, this emotion, is what makes people act, makes them want to do "} Page 3: {"text":"something, makes them want to fight back. That is true, but why is this you ask?"} Page 4: {"text":"§lI§rt is because when one person feels another person\u0027s pain, it is followed by another piece of the Emotion chain link, which is “Rage”. When a man has been hurt there is an urge inside of him saying, “get him back” or “destroy him”, but as a Druid or a"} Page 5: {"text":"Dedicant you must resist this urge no matter what. Compassion is one of the reasons why we Druids strive to help people, we can see how they are lowly on the streets, how they are helpless, and how that can be changed if the Druids can help them."} Page 6: {"text":"§lT§rhis has been an Aspect description on the Emotion of Compassion. There are other races that think otherwise, but we have our own beliefs, and we choose to stand by it. This is the Tome of Compassion."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Forgot, the... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Forgot, the North\n\nThe road sheered through the alpine north,\nthe snowy drift sobered by the sky\u0027s gray smoldering.\nThe path grit its cobbled stone through a lonesome coat\nof dust, collected through lack of "} Page 1: {"text":"travel.\n\nA crow coughed at my passing\nthe first home to an old town.\nI did not forget,\nsaid the shattered oak door, clapping, creaking,\nhinged in walls of cinder.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"The town wheezed with an ashen breeze,\nblackened posts echoing\nfrom bygone structures\nlike ribs clasping shriveled lungs, and I\nscraped up the sticks that were\nthe manse atop the hill, wanting\nfor its warmth."} Page 3: {"text":"At the town\u0027s far side is the lake\u0027s empty mirror.\n\nBeyond the bridge, a great tower looms,\nit\u0027s battlements broken arund the gate\u0027s fevered maw,\na burgled sentinel fallen on winter,\nwhere I stop, before the North\u0027s "} Page 4: {"text":"muted expanse.\n\n- Written in Aegis after the Fall of the North to the Undead."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 VI II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Blood of Many, the Heart of One\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit"} Page 2: {"text":"unsuccessful ventures lead ? :: Death and destruction. The decay of rebellions, and the downfall of freedom. And yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have"} Page 3: {"text":"come to an, shall we say abrupt end? Indeed, Assassins shape the tide of history more than you know. And here you are, reading, seeking, learning. What is it that you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it is true that"} Page 4: {"text":"they are what hold us together- And yet! It is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move the battlefield to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it is why today we"} Page 5: {"text":"live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some were not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today-or was"} Page 6: {"text":"yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopeless effort to combat the Undead forces. ::It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. ::It is high time we accept our history\u0027s motive and and ally"} Page 7: {"text":"ourselves with Iblees to bring salvation to our world. This is where our powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times to come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood spatter against the stone."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven LessonsIII Author: §bKalenz Uradir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§l New Elven\n Lessons:\n Volume 3\n\n§r§o by Kalenz Uradir\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lT§ro conjugate verbs in elven one must note precisely what person is being referred to in the sentence. Then the verb is conjugated:\n-e - 1st sing\n-a - 2nd sing\n-e - 3rd sing\n-ae - 1st pl\n-an - 2nd pl\n-eyae - 3rd pl"} Page 2: {"text":"§lT§ro create past and future tenses is quite simple in elven. However, it takes specific forms depending on the time of day. For these two tenses the following four words are used: "} Page 3: {"text":"Karin\u0027ento - Next sunrise\n\nKarin\u0027ante - Last sunrise\n\nKer\u0027ento - Next sunset\n\nKer\u0027ante - Last sunset"} Page 4: {"text":"§lI§rf it is night at the time the elf refers to the past or present the two forms with the \u0027Ker\u0027 are used. If it is day at the time the elf refers to the past or present the two forms with \u0027Karin\u0027 are used. These endings are simply added on to the end "} Page 5: {"text":"of sentences to designate the tense. \n\nEx.: Kalenz iyathe (Kalenz thinks) becomes Kalenz iyathe ker\u0027ante (Kalenz thought). Assuming the time in which it is spoken is the night. "} Page 6: {"text":"§lI§rn spoken elven, particularly more casual speech these endings are often shortened into the slang of karinto, karinte, keno and kente."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Teeth of Hell Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Through The Teeth of Hell\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n30th of the Deep Cold 1448\n\nA gift for King Heinrik Carrion I"} Page 1: {"text":"Harold Fergensun, and Orc, was walking down a stone road. Pretending he was innocent. You see, Harold was a robber, rapist, murderer, just to name a few. Then...... he was shot by gaurds. Arrow in his back, Harold dropped to his knees, and died."} Page 2: {"text":"Swirling shapes and figures rushed around him. He landed, in the stone of Hell. Crying, yelling, death, all \u0027round. He saw above him the teeth of hell. He started climbing, and saw his friend Lucas, burning , pleading for him to help. But he said \"I"} Page 3: {"text":"cannot help\". He climbed further. He then saw his father, begging for salvation. Harold again says, I cannot help. He climbs almost to the top. ALMOST THERE AND- his wife. His dead wife. \"Help me Harold, I love you!\" Harold couldnt resis t. \"I love you"} Page 4: {"text":"too but.....\" he looked down. \"I must help you all\" He drags all the earlier mentioned friends through the teeth of hell. He asks them, \"Why were you there?\" They said \"Because of you....\". He told them he was sorry, and knew what to do. He jumped back"} Page 5: {"text":"in. He saved his friends from hell, and sacrificed himself. He the heard the voice of God calling him up while he was grinding in the teeth of Hell. God said \"You have sacrificed yourself for others. You are redeemed\" He was saved from the Nether and"} Page 6: {"text":"brought up to heaven. There he saw the people he just rescued, and many more. The Cathaldus family the Harronis family, and many more. He was at peace with God, and Aegis. THE END."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TEB Vol. I Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Eldest Brother:\n A History of Malinor\n Volume I\n The First Sky\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of"} Page 1: {"text":"the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are"} Page 3: {"text":"secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being"} Page 4: {"text":"Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya."} Page 5: {"text":"After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, was opened rarely, and almost every"} Page 6: {"text":"elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor’s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they"} Page 7: {"text":"protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native’s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse."} Page 8: {"text":"When Kal’Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council’s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with"} Page 9: {"text":"very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath’s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al’Khazar from Laurelin and Kal’Urguan. Countless wardens and other"} Page 10: {"text":"elves perished in attacks on Wrath’s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition"} Page 11: {"text":"(UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and"} Page 12: {"text":"Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka’Gorkil. \n\nMalinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and security. More enterprising elves and a few humans united "} Page 13: {"text":"under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the"} Page 14: {"text":"Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north.\n\nFor a time, Malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not "} Page 15: {"text":"inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor. The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to"} Page 16: {"text":"earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn.\n\nWith the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas,"} Page 17: {"text":"a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation. Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf, convinced High Prince Native to disband the corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict"} Page 18: {"text":"with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Native’s final act, the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to"} Page 19: {"text":"the highest position in Malinor. They then added then Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time, the druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged"} Page 20: {"text":"in by Respiren and Dusk. This was a Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al’Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis."} Page 21: {"text":"Unknown at the time of her election was the deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath’s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not clear if she was"} Page 22: {"text":"aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs assassinated for questioning her,"} Page 23: {"text":"however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her"} Page 24: {"text":", revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High Prince, with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the"} Page 25: {"text":"Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin.\n\nMalinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from"} Page 26: {"text":"the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council. After the falls of both Al’Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of Laurelin, but the Alrasian"} Page 27: {"text":"officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the"} Page 28: {"text":"city, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black, an elf who"} Page 29: {"text":"thought he was much more competent than he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more “naturey.” Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled"} Page 30: {"text":"for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping, where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage."} Page 31: {"text":"And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin.\n\n~Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Prince of Malinor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Dreamer,\n The Lake,\n Friend or Enemy,\n and Imprint.\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n\n"} Page 14: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Adunian V.1 Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -Ancient Adunian-\n\n OOC:\nThis is an IC book teaching the reader how to read and speak the Ancient Adunian tongue. The book only teaches the very basics: Nouns, verbs, sentence structure and the like. The book\n"} Page 1: {"text":"lacks information on descriptive words and some adjectives. For a character to learn what this book offers would take 6-12 months as it is a complicated language. ((That’s 1-2 RL weeks))\n\nActually typing in Adunian is simple. You go into"} Page 2: {"text":"Google Translate and select Irish. You simply type in what you want to say, and copy-paste the translation into MC text. It’s courtesy to also put the English translation in OOC, making it easier for others to RP.\n\nHave fun learning Adunian!~"} Page 3: {"text":" IC:\n\nWritten by Monk Argyll\n ~\u003d~\n *200 pages\n of writing\n on Adunian\n is here*\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Old Adunian V.1\n\nWritten by Monk Argyll\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Unseen Author: §bA.N.C. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n Unseen\n§r\n§o by A.N.C.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\nI\u0027d like to take another step\nbut I can\u0027t see the ground.\nAm I walking towards a cliff face\nor something much more sound?\n"} Page 2: {"text":"\n\nBehind are craters, fissures of disease,\nbut also wilted flowers of some failed reprise.\nDoes the path behind speak of ahead?\nFull of promise or full of dread?\n"} Page 3: {"text":"\n\nOptimistic, pessimistic:\nLogic tells me \"no\".\nOptimistic, pessimistic:\nHoping tells me so.\nStagnation whispers something different:\n\"Just stand very still.\"\n"} Page 4: {"text":"\n\nPerhaps another path will show,\nor maybe earth will crumble.\nWhat do I choose? What do I lose?\nThis, I do not know.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Story Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"* The writing appears to be slightly faded, the book\u0027s pages yellow from age. *\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThe Deer and the Bear\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\nBy: (The name is too faded to read)"} Page 1: {"text":"\" The mountains were beautiful and majestic. Despite all this natural beauty, Khalith never paid any attention to scenery. He and his son spent most of their time hunting in the mountains. \n\nKhalith was an expert marksman with his bow and arrow; he never "} Page 2: {"text":"missed. He was so skilled that he barely had to aim - he simply picked a target, pulled back his bow, and shot down his target. No animal was quick or agile enough to escape his arrows. \n\nKhalith spotted a little fawn wandering in the forest. A fawn must "} Page 3: {"text":"be one of the most adorable animals in nature, but Khalith wasn\u0027t in the mountains to admire nature. The moment he spotted the fawn, he slid an arrow out of his quiver and within moments, the fawn fell over - dead.\n\nKhalith noticed the fawn\u0027s mother a few"} Page 4: {"text":"feet away, but he couldn\u0027t get a good angle to shoot her at. Being a skilled hunter, Khalith waited.\n\nThe fawn\u0027s mother was terribly sad about her baby! She let out a pained cry as she started licking her baby\u0027s wounds. As she was occupied with "} Page 5: {"text":"that, Khalith\u0027s arrow pierced her neck, and she too joined her baby in death.\n\nNot being finished, Khalith explored the area, looking for more animals to hunt. He saw some rustling in the grass, and he pulled out his bow, thinking \"Three deer are "} Page 6: {"text":"better than two.\"\n\nAs he had done before, he nocked an arrow and pulled back the string. After noticing a noise in the bushes, he located the source of the sound and fired. The arrow sailed through the air, and Khalith was filled with pride as another"} Page 7: {"text":"dead body hit the ground. \n\nHis pride melted away and was replaced with anguish, however, when he heard a groan! Deer do not make groaning noises - that sounded like a human voice! \n\nHe rushed over and "} Page 8: {"text":"tore back the bush, and to his horror he saw that he had not shot and killed a deer, but his own son who was out hunting with him!\n\nHe was shocked, and he seemed to hear a voice mock him:\n\n\u0027Khalith, now do you"} Page 9: {"text":"know what it is like to see your child shot to death with an arrow? Animals care for their young just as you do. Look at all the anguish you have caused to the animals\u0027 parents!\u0027\n\nKhalith stood there, numb; he was too heartbroken to pay attention to a"} Page 10: {"text":"rustling sound to the side. In a flash, he realized that the other animal he had heard in the grass was not a deer, but a bear!\n\nBut by then, he was too late... \n\n \""} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Peace or War Author: Roguenk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I am very angry Rosso, one of your guards attacked us. I think you can guess who it was and if not: Branaford. I killed him, yet I see him here. I demand maximum punishment for this ignorant fool. At the least, I want him Exiled and fired."} Page 1: {"text":"I am sure you will understand my concern. Also, if you do not comply, I am afraid your guards are too dangerous, and it will mean war between the Nierics and the Glacial Guards most likely. Please take this under high consideration."} Page 2: {"text":"This matter should not be taken lightly, as we have been training. I suggest if you accept to send him to the Nierics, tied, muffled, and bloody. We will have a trial. \n\n\n\n -Tobias"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Hungry Bunny Author: Pillan93 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A hungry bunny once found the vegetable garden of a rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables. So the hungry bunny ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then he went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 1: {"text":" The next evening the hungry bunny brought another bunny and then there were two hungry bunnies. They each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. "} Page 2: {"text":"The next evening the two hungry bunnies brought another hungry bunny and then there were three hungry bunnies. Each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. "} Page 3: {"text":"The next evening the three bunnies brought another bunny and then there were four hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 4: {"text":"The next evening the four bunnies brought another bunny and then there were five hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"The next evening the five bunnies brought another bunny and then there were six hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 6: {"text":"The next evening the rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables wondered what happened to his vegetables garden. He never guessed the six hungry bunnies hiding behind the fence ate his cabbages, his lettuce and carrots. But we know better do we not!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: D.O.C Levels Author: §bNienna Calm Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Delver Object Classes \n"} Page 1: {"text":" Safe\n\nThe designation \"Safe\" is assigned to subjects or objects that may be effectively and reliably contained. Safe designates may have individual containment procedures, but these procedures are not expected to fail"} Page 2: {"text":"frequently, or be subject to later revision as more information is obtained about a subject.\n\nSome Safe designates are human, humanoid, and/or sentient. To prevent injury and/or death to delvers, interaction with such designates should be "} Page 3: {"text":"professional and courteous, taking into account special properties.\n\nIt should be noted that Safe does not indicate that precaution is unnecessary. Many Safe-designated objects can be quite dangerous in the right contexts. The"} Page 4: {"text":"important distinction that defines a Safe object is that it can be handled safely with appropriate rules of engagement or containment procedures. "} Page 5: {"text":" Euclid\n\nAn DOC object is classified as Euclid when its behavior cannot be unerringly predicted, either because the item is sentient, it behaves outside of current mundane knowledge, or its nature is"} Page 6: {"text":"simply poorly understood at present. Euclid-class objects do not pose the same existential threat to anthos that Keter-class objects do, but they still generally require more diligence to keep contained than Safe-class objects."} Page 7: {"text":"Although many Euclid-class objects could be used for the benefit of the Delvers or all of Anthos at large, they may have unforeseen ramifications after their use due to their unpredictable nature. Some Euclid-class DOCs are eventually understood well"} Page 8: {"text":"enough to be reclassified as Safe, but most remain inscrutable even to the most rigorous of experimentation."} Page 9: {"text":" Keter\n\nThe designation \"Keter\" is assigned to subjects that both (a) display vigorous, active hostility to sentient life, civilization, and/or spacetime, and (b) are capable of causing significant destruction in the event of a"} Page 10: {"text":"containment breach. Such subjects must be cataloged, contained according to special containment procedures, and destroyed, if possible.\n\nMerely being inimical to human life is not in itself cause for classification as a Keter-level object."} Page 11: {"text":"A Keter classification indicates that not only is this subject capable of inflicting devastating harm to human life and civilization, but that neutralization protocols must be extensive costly, and dangerous to prevent it from doing so."} Page 12: {"text":"Research into the neutralization of Keter-class Objects is always a top priority for the Delvers."} Page 13: {"text":" Neutralized\n\nAny object that has since been destroyed, or in some way has no odd, extra-dimensional, or adverse effects. Objects classified under this class should have a note stating what class it was while it was an active subject."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hope Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Blind Man\u0027s Inspirational Sayings\n\nA gift from Oracle Leyu to Drake\n\n\nMay the light keep you\n\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/20/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Hope is the thing with feathers-\nThat perches in the soul-\nAnd sings the tune without words-\nAnd never stops-at all-\nNever loose Hope,\n~The Blind Man"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Death of.. Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Death of Horen\n\nThe Darkened room was lit only by the pale moonlight seeping through the window and stub of a candle burning by the bedside. The pale blues and dancing yellows created a surreal glow inside the small room. For those clustered"} Page 1: {"text":"around the bed. it was enough light to make out the scene.\n\nHe was an old man, well into his second century. He was one who had seen many things, good and bad. His children had been numerous, so much so that the ones now waiting were but a"} Page 2: {"text":"small fraction of those who he had given life to.\n\nHoren, the first of the Humans, Descendant of the first mortal beings and builder of Oren. A man strong of body and quick of mind, inquisitive and sharp. Now he lay dying."} Page 3: {"text":"He had long accepted this day would come.\nFrom the moment Iblees had uttered the cursed words he was doomed to die, even when his kin of Malin, Krug and Urguan would live on for centuries. It was of some comfort that he had such\npropagation of his"} Page 4: {"text":"people, the rise of the great civilization created by his children and grandchildren. He had battled Iblees, expanded the Human lands, sought to learn and see all there was. He had governed his people. listened to their grievances and pushed the Humans"} Page 5: {"text":"to be as he was.\n\nAnd yet, as the old man felt another tremple from deep within his soul, it would likely not last. Already there were signs that with his death the nation woudl crumble, split into warring factions seeking dominance. In battle"} Page 6: {"text":"he had led thousands to their deaths with his rash and foolhardy orders. And in their expansions his people had often butted heads with their kin, the sons of Malin, Krug, and Urguan.\n\nHoren kenw that the future would hold many challenges for"} Page 7: {"text":"his children. Would they stand united, or fall apart without his guidance? Was his legacy to be one of the beginnings or endings? Where, in a thousand years, would the Humans be among the races?\n\nHoren had no answers. But perhaps the"} Page 8: {"text":"creator could tell him more...\n\n-Original author unknown. Written in Aegis. It is disputed whether this is a work of fiction or a history of true events."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of Aegis Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fall of Aegis\n\nThe miasma in the north lingered ever more so. Galahar was evacuated and the cloud temple became our final stand. From the temple I shouted out into the crowds, summoning those who where chosen by the Nations as their champions. "} Page 1: {"text":"Upon arriving to Laurelin, I called all of the champions into Dawns Bakery, where a secret entrance lay.\n\nThe High Priestess handed out blessed armor pierced, enchanted in Aeriel\u0027s grace. To each of the champions. We then took a small passage,"} Page 2: {"text":"into what was once the Laurelin Gauntlet. Entombed in a massive oak tree, lay Vardak\u0027s portal from the nether. \n\nThe champions gaze into the portal and grip the hilts of their weapons tightly. \n\nI step out of the way "} Page 3: {"text":"of the portal, clench my soulstone in my hand tightly and wish them good luck. As I vanish the brave few enter head first. \n\n- Spoken by Native in the Elf in the Deep Cold, 1351."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Missive #2 Author: Iorwen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To the Grand Marshal,\n\nAttached is a missive from a man styling himself \u0027the Wolf Druid\u0027 - he promises most dire repercussions in the event of the annexation of Malinor\u0027s easternmost forests, the area I am told you wish to absorb so as to provide more "} Page 1: {"text":"grounding for your brother\u0027s \u0027royal\u0027 appointment.\n\nI have also read through the reports written by Vallero and I must say he has outdone himself this time. I thought him initially to be nothing but a common coloured barbarian incapable "} Page 2: {"text":"of performing even the most basic of tasks but it seems his talents are many, as displayed by the extremely detailed and in-depth missive upon the subject of Salvus\u0027 denizens.\n\nAssuming you have read the pamphlet, I believe we can use "} Page 3: {"text":"this whore Laila\u0027s relationship with \u0027Marek\u0027 to our advantage. The Prince Garth seems to legitimately care about his bastard children and prostitute wife. The relationship utterly disgusts me, but if this Marek claims to have had carnal relations with"} Page 4: {"text":"the Darkspire wench then that can be used as ground to forcibly annul the marriage.\n\nI am working to negotiate with His Holiness on that matter, as well. I believe that since the marriage was between a known promiscuous dark elf and a "} Page 5: {"text":"member of House Hightower the union is by scripture and law null and void. It can also be construed as being heretical to this realm, especially with the production of illegitimate children.\n\nIt is for this reason that I propose you request that the High"} Page 6: {"text":"Pontiff excommunicates thiswoman, her husband and their two children on the prior mentioned grounds.\n\nAn excommunication from the Holy Oren Church means they are prohibited from attending mass and any crimes conducted against them may be"} Page 7: {"text":"overlooked for the sake of healthy ecclesiastical zealotry. They are also decreed unable to inherit Imperial titles.\n\nMight I also remind my lord that his very wife is a prospective title claimant to the throne of Salvus? The crown"} Page 8: {"text":"prince Lancel, though a preferable option to Garth, has been missing for several months now and may be presumed dead. If Garth were to be excommunicated from the Holy Church, he would not be permitted to inherit. That leaves this \u0027Damien\u0027 Hightower who I "} Page 9: {"text":"hear is a halfwit and of no particular threat to our intrigue. Your wife and by extension your children as the grandchildren of King James are prospective claimants to the throne of Salvus and I am of the opinion that such claims should be pressed "} Page 10: {"text":"upon James\u0027 death by right of the sword.\n\nSincerely, your most humble servant\n\nLord Secretary Hadrien de Sarkozy, Count of Norfolk, Baron of Aldersberg"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 I III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The History of The Whisper Isles\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n10th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"One of the first human settlements outside of the capital city, the King of Oren ordered Lord Tyrion Lannister to go south and provide a new community from which fish and glass could be collected to help support the"} Page 2: {"text":"growing kingdom. ::Now a picturesque community on the shores of the massive and majestic Whisper Lake, The Whisper Isles struggles to provide goods and shelter to travelers on the King\u0027s Road and to combat the criminal efforts of bandits"} Page 3: {"text":"in the surrounding wilds."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: First Artifice Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Forging your first Artifice - a Artificing Guide by Garrik Forgeheart\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Creating your first Rune Weapon is not something to be take lightly - it is a undertaking that will take you several days - if not months, to create. Here is a brief guide to creating for own Rune Weapon, although the"} Page 2: {"text":"process will vary from project to project. Firstly. You will need a item to Rune-Spell upon. This should be a weapon that can be easily maintained - since a broken weapon will lose it\u0027s runes in a effort to stay together . It should also be a weapon"} Page 3: {"text":"that you are profficient with - otherwise, what is the point? For my example, i shall create a Rune-Axe, which was made with the intention of cleaving opponents armour and defenses. It is important that you give your weapon"} Page 4: {"text":"a unique name - it will make apply runes easier, as the weapon will answer to its name, meaning that only the person holding its true name can wield it. This axe shall be called Wall-Breaker. Secondly, create a area in which you can easily sit in quiet"} Page 5: {"text":"and comfort - since runing can b e a hard and arduous process - and you dont want butt-cramps to be part of your weapons runes, right? Harharhar! Then, lay the weapon out in front of you, and place your hand on it. Then, think of"} Page 6: {"text":"the action of the rune you wish to apply to the weapon. for instance, i thought of cleaving opponents into itty-bitty pieces for mine! the rune for Cleaving is Ar-wyrn-dur. however, for your own runes - you will have to discover the names for them"} Page 7: {"text":"yourself! As i said, this isnt meant to be easy! Over time, the applications of runes will build up a lattice of runes over the weapon surface . The thicker and more consistent this lattice is, the stronger the weapon will be. Take CARE over this! This"} Page 8: {"text":"is the important part of the Rune-Spelling! If you continue to build up these runes, eventually the weapon will be ready to use! If you\u0027ve followed this guide- hopefully you will now have your very own Rune-Weapon! Use it well! Use it often! Use it"} Page 9: {"text":"wisely! For this weapon will last as long as you care for it! Do not underestimate it\u0027s power! Of course, every rune-weapon has it\u0027s drawbacks - all of them will have their own consciousness - and can freely choose whether to do"} Page 10: {"text":"what you want to use it for. Forcing a weapon against it\u0027s Will will have negative results- usually bad ones!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Simple Story Author: §bUnknown Author Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The old tome is worn and dusty, and the ink is partially faded.*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nA Story\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"\" Two chaste Temple Monks were walking down the road during a heavy downpour of rain. They came across a beautiful woman who was under a tree, taking shelter. She called out to the monks, requesting that they carry her across a small stream nearby."} Page 2: {"text":"The first monk immediately moved to help the woman while the second silently protested. The first monk scooped the beautiful lady up in his arms, and he carried her across the stream. After crossing it, he promptly set her down and continued on his way. "} Page 3: {"text":"The two began walking down the path once more, and the second monk remained silent for several minutes as the woman disappeared from view. Finally, he spoke to his brother. \n\n\u0027As monks of the Cloud Temple, we are not supposed to have contact with women!"} Page 4: {"text":"Why did you pick that woman up so casually and carry her across the stream?\u0027\n\nThe first monk replied, \n\u0027Brother, I set the woman down long ago. Why is it that you have not?\u0027 \""} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Day of Enders Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Day the Enders Came\n((Written by Rio Coconuts for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nOracles Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/29/13))\n16th of The Deep Cold -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"God seeing iblees defeated, for now.. decided again, to send another test down to aegis He sent enderdragons, a being made out of the void its self, taking"} Page 2: {"text":"a dark shape of it.. and he gave one egg, to krug, malin, Horen, and urguan, and the rest, to the wandering wizard, this itself would be a test of their longing for power, god said that with each egg, extreme power came, however to open it, one must"} Page 3: {"text":"use a inhumane amount of power to hatch it it. The descendants gazed, deciding whether it would be worth it, after iblees had gone, and their was now peace in the land, they started to ponder, wether it was worth it"} Page 4: {"text":"The eggs, went to each of the capitals, one to alk\u0027hazzar, one to laurelin, one to kal\u0027urguan, and one to sanjaezal. The decendents spent long, long times, working to break open the eggs, telling only few others of them, as"} Page 5: {"text":"they wanted to keep the power to themselves.. however, it was not long before the rumor met the undead\u0027s ear, and so to, it met iblees, who took this chance, to plot with the eggs\nThe rumor died out from aegis, however to iblees, it was"} Page 6: {"text":"one of the things he strived for, during a undead attack on alk\u0027hazzar, during Edmund sheffield\u0027s reign, a undead, snuck away, its task to find the egg.\nHumans, with their short lives, chose not to hide their egg well, burried deep under the humans"} Page 7: {"text":"cathedral, it was found swiftly, and the egg, while the king was surrendering alk\u0027hazzar to the undead, was sent away, back to the nether, and kept close to the nexus, where it was kept within a close contact of iblees\n."} Page 8: {"text":"Years went by, as iblees sent more attacks, to aegis, and the capitals started to falter, and eggs where found, meanwhile, a part of his strength was kept, to break the mind of the egg, until one day, snap!, the egg gave up, and its mind was"} Page 9: {"text":"overcame by iblees The egg, a blue egg, taking its colouring from the area around alk\u0027hazzar, the sea, and the high skies, due to alk\u0027hazzar being built on a mountain, started to fill with hatred, and its power started to seep into iblees, the power,"} Page 10: {"text":"was like 1/4 of iblees\u0027 power himself, and so, he grew stronger.\nWith this egg, he used its mind to find that off the other eggs, and he grew a even more precise guess\nThe dwarven egg fell next, a rocky, yet red, egg, kept in the lava moat around"} Page 11: {"text":"kal\u0027urguans lake, threw in their by urguan\u0027s frustration of not being able to get the power... taken by the undead\nWith this egg, iblees grew once more, stronger, able to cast a miasma upon area, that he used upon alk\u0027hazzar when it finally"} Page 12: {"text":"fell. Laurelin\u0027s egg, a green one, was the next to fell, hidden under the gauntlet itself, a portal was casted by the undead, in order to escape, however.. the wizard finally noticed what was happening\nhe got his eggs,"} Page 13: {"text":"and quickly ran to the temple, hoping he was safe in time, however.. he was wrong\nIblees casted a massive surge of power, that he and the dragons combined, all into the necromancer (Need his name) who\u0027s lightning then"} Page 14: {"text":"struck down the wizard, the power, not as strong as the wizard expected, fell down upon him like ten thousand boulders of stone, killing him, before he could react.\nWith this death, iblees became more relentless, his power was almost"} Page 15: {"text":"unstoppable, however he still needed one more egg.. the egg of sanjazeal, he was relentless for its power, so relentless, he did not even want to destroy the orc capital.. yet\n.\nThe undead sneaked into sanjazeal,"} Page 16: {"text":"finding the egg burried lost, thousands of miles under the sand, if not for the other eggs and iblees\u0027 mind, combined, then they could not of found it.. however they did, and ferried the egg back to the nexus, within iblees\u0027 mind, the three eggs and"} Page 17: {"text":"iblees together, cracked the mind of the fourth, a sandy egg, taking the deserts sand into its colouring\nHowever, with the other eggs, white eggs, iblees\u0027 had a easier time doing, the hatred inside of iblees turned the eggs from white, to"} Page 18: {"text":"black. With the eggs open, iblees gained their power, mental, magical and physical strength, all free to iblees\u0027 use.\nThe physical strength, iblees gave back, as he was not able to use it anyway.\nThe dragons,"} Page 19: {"text":"twisted, where released into aegis by iblees, except for the four dragons, from the eggs from each nation. These dragons where sacrificed, their power, doubling iblees\u0027, gave him the power to destroy the protection"} Page 20: {"text":"around the cloud temple, and so, the dragons where released to aegis, and the four others, died\nThe cloud temples battle raged on, however all dragons their to, where believed to off died, however no body knows what could"} Page 21: {"text":"of happened"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 9 I III IV Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Heracles\u0027 Travels: Volume Four\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n25th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"This edition of my chronicles shall prove very difficult for me to write. Today, all of Aegis has come together at the top of Alkhazar\u0027s hill. The Wizard and all of the land\u0027s dignitaries are in attendance. My"} Page 2: {"text":"fellow Ascended and I are dressed in our black uniforms. :: Today is a day of mourning, commemorating the death of Oren\u0027s great king, Perea. After a few words, the funeral procession is lead down the hill and through the"} Page 3: {"text":"town\u0027s baren streets. The assembly of people arrives at the grand church of Al\u0027Khazar. People pile into the pews, and many unable to find seats stand to the back or side. :: The silence is broken as High Priest Everard begins the ceremony. After"} Page 4: {"text":"his share of blessings, Everard was replaced by the king\u0027s widow, Dawn. She sputtered out her words through grief-stricken tears. Her face aged and eyes dark. Following Dawn, Master Sage Riizu offered condolences on behalf of the"} Page 5: {"text":"Ascended for failure to our duties to protect Aegis\u0027 people from Undead. Riizu showed less emotion than the mortals, but it was clear that he too felt the pain of the people around the building. :: After Riizu finished, High Prince Native of the elves"} Page 6: {"text":"and the Wizard offered their respects to the family of the dead, and spoke to the congregation. :: The events after are hazy in my memory as I am now writing after the fact... However, King Belin addressed the gathering next. Soon after a"} Page 7: {"text":"celebration began due to the NEW king of Oren. Edmund Sheffield addressed the people as Oren\u0027s new king, followed by his new seneschal, Saint Daniel. :: We have all been reminded today of the pain caused by Undead, and the holes that one death can"} Page 8: {"text":"leave in the lives of many others. We\u0027ve also seen how all endings must lead to new beginnings. Dawn has returned to being a humble owner of her bakery, meeting spot of many people who visit Al\u0027Khazar. The new king is regaining control of the"} Page 9: {"text":"Oren Guard and establishing a new army. The old king\u0027s carnival has been taken down and is being made into new buildings. :: It is almost as if Oren is facing a period of renaissance now, as they all attempt to move forward. More books are being"} Page 10: {"text":"written, better houses are being built, and more people have joined the great fight against the Undead. For once, everything may finally begin to seem right soon. Random witch hunts have been occuring in Oren lately in wake of the king\u0027s"} Page 11: {"text":"passing, but this should lessen as the grief passes. May Aeriel\u0027s blessings be upon the new king and his nation of Oren."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 I II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-Dwarf Treaty with Wolvengard-\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n10th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Below is the formally written treaty stating the terms negotiated between Lord Marshal Zahrer of the Dwarven legions who speaks for the Dwarven Kingdom, and Lord Commander Starke McHaryn of the Wolvengard"} Page 2: {"text":"Order who speaks for the whole order with the willingness of the high council.\nThese terms dictate the official alliance that will allow both sides to benefit from each other in economic and militant areas, this treaty will be legitimate until the"} Page 3: {"text":"Dwarven Kingdom lords as a majority decide against it, or until the Wolvengard High Council decides against it, two elven weeks must be provided if the laws of this treaty become void.\nWolvengard Pledge\n* Supply a minimum of one thousand"} Page 4: {"text":"((10)) soldiers, in any war, battle or conflict that the mighty Dwarven legions fight, if the other two thousand five hundred ((25))active soldiers of the Wolvengard can be called upon from other land holds, namely The Shank, then they"} Page 5: {"text":"will also participate in any war, conflict or battle. Any soldiers pledged will be required to bring their own Wolvengard armarment and rations, supplied by the Wolvengard to fight against the Dwarven Kingdoms enemies. Public backing of the"} Page 6: {"text":"Dwarves is also required.\n*Free trade between the mighty dwarven kingdom for both parties involved, encouraging economic prosperity between both sides.\n*The Wolvengard will refrain from raiding Galmore and Adunia. They will also"} Page 7: {"text":"refrain from raiding Telemar for one elven month or until Telemar’s outstanding debts are paid to the dwarf king and his lords.\n*Supply the Dwarves with steeds from the vast Wolvengard herds for a discounted market rate negotiable by"} Page 8: {"text":"the Lord Commander and Dwarven buyers.\nKingdom Pledge\n*Gift of the Crowsfoot beach to the Wolvengard and allowance of practising Wolvengard laws on Wolvengard land.\n*Sufficient legion military support"} Page 9: {"text":"provided for the Wolvengard in any war claim or conflict thrown against them, with public backing of the Wolvengard.\n*Free trade between the order and kingdom."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: WR Pass Template Author: vulcus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~*Proof of Sanctity*~\n\nName:\n~\nRace:\n~\nHair color:\n~\nPass level: (I or II)\n~\nOther notes:\n\n~~ ~~"} Page 1: {"text":"This document contains transit validity for Rose Pass.\n\nThe holder of this sublime document shall be exempt from taxation and harm while passing through Rose and Chivay lands, by will of the Creator, the Emperor and those lands\u0027 respective lords.\n\n~"} Page 2: {"text":"Should the owner of this document require further information, they must speak with the one who assigned it, or otherwise an officer within the White Roses.\n\nSigned,\n\nJohn Stu\nWhite Rose Ensign\n\n~ ~"} Page 3: {"text":"Note:\n\nThe ownership of this pass applies solely to \u003cXYZ\u003e. Should this document come under the control of another, this pass will be null and void.\n\n~*Proof of Sanctity*~\n\n((template notes -\u003e))"} Page 4: {"text":"((Pass level indicates the importance of the pass and the person it was issued to. Level One (I) seemingly means a random cunt, such as a merchant or a noble diplomat, requires basic, free passage through Rose territory. Level Two (II) indicates a noble-"} Page 5: {"text":"-man or noblewoman, a king, or a member of the Emperor\u0027s family, and so on. It\u0027s pretty easy to tell them apart. Try not to change too much from this template to avoid having 999 types of passports. Keep the original feel. Don\u0027t include any OOC shit.-Che"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventure Book 1 Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"CREATE YOUR OWN............\n.............ADVENTURE...............\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nYou are stranded alone on an island. Do you check for other inhabitants or begins to find food?\n\n#1 - Pg. 2\n#2 - Pg. 3"} Page 1: {"text":"You check for inhabitants, finding a cave with a lit torch. Do you look inside the cave, or do you run away quickly?\n\n#1 - Pg. 4\n#2 - Pg. 5"} Page 2: {"text":"You begin to find food, locating two odd herbs: A red one and a blue one. Which do you eat?\n\n#1 - Pg. 6\n#2 - Pg. 7"} Page 3: {"text":"You look inside the cave, finding ugly orcs and dwarves. Do you try to kill them or do you try to befriend them?\n\n#1 - Pg. 8\n#2 - Pg. 9"} Page 4: {"text":"You run away from the cave, finding a huge monster. Do you try to fight it or run into the cave?\n\n#1 - Pg. 10\n#2 - Pg. 4"} Page 5: {"text":"You eat the red herb, slowly beginning to cough up blood, until you die.\n\nRestart."} Page 6: {"text":"You eat the blue herb, filling your stomach\u0027s hunger. Regaining strength you decide to build a boat or a house.\n\n#1 - Pg. 11\n#2 - Pg. 12"} Page 7: {"text":"You attempt to kill the orcs and dwarves, dying quickly to their blades.\n\nRestart."} Page 8: {"text":"You attempt to befriend the dwarves and orcs. They like you and decide to give you a blue herb.\n\nGo to Pg. 7"} Page 9: {"text":"You attempt to kill the monster, hurting it, but netting yourself a short death.\n\nRestart."} Page 10: {"text":"You decide to build a boat, riding out into the ocean. Soon, a tidal wave comes, crushing and suffocating you.\n\nRestart."} Page 11: {"text":"You decide to build a house, the dwarves and orcs helping you. You stay alive and survive.\n\nGood work!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dervas Codex I Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l§r§l§kTatastasastatastsa\n\n\n\n §r§lSent Ya-ikte\n Jegaaz\n\n§r §nTranslated§r §nBy:§r\n \n Kiror Yemerdorn\n\n\n§l§kAsasasasasasasas"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n §lPart I\n The Origin of\n the Dervas"} Page 2: {"text":" §n§r§o\"It would come that my brother partaken a dangerous route, having separated from the Hanseti, their land, Trinskiril; was long often yearned for. We traveled easterly, stubborn we were. The Duerrum Warband led us on our fist steps, infancy cooed"} Page 3: {"text":"§owith each breathe we exhaled in the arctic wasteland we travelled, but into adolescence we developed. Markedly as a juvenile would do, our frustration of travelling into nothingness caused us to rebel against our Chieftain. Boag Duerrum was an elder,"} Page 4: {"text":"§ofrustrated with the calls of the more youth-like within his Warband and stepped down ceremoniously.\"\n\n§r - Kiror Duerrum\n\n §lT§rhe Dervas were one of few families who had separated from the Hanseti in the land of Trinskiril, which"} Page 5: {"text":"was modern-day Kingdom of Hanseti, their departure coincided with the war with Iblees in Aegis. In Asulon, the populations within Trinskiril had multiplied with little to no competition for the fertile land and enabled many families to grow to larger"} Page 6: {"text":"proportions. As the fertile land became worn, much of the Hanseti had realized that their multiplying would come to risk the peace held within. Realizing this, the fathers and leaders of families convened a meeting to discuss what they felt may happen for"} Page 7: {"text":"the generations to come. Realizing that if the entirety of the families remained, then as years pass, the land would become few to hold and more people would vie for said lands. With this realization, some of the families volunteered to migrate in search "} Page 8: {"text":"of other fertile lands afar from Trinskiril.\n\n §lT§rhe Dervas was a conglomeration of families to be accurate, drawing their ancestry to Urguan. The Dervas were of height between an Aegis Dwarf and Human, as the curse from Iblees"} Page 9: {"text":"had lesser power upon them. The Dervas formed clans, sharing a mutual interest in their welfare and thus clan elders would vote a central authority figure called a Chieftain. The Dervas preferred boreal forests decorated with pinewood and hilly terrain,"} Page 10: {"text":"their camps were first of wood and dried leathers, but they would later institute stone into their architecture. The Dervas often times formed warband militias, spears and axe common as well as wicker and laminated wood shields.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" §lT§rhe account above described the transition of power amongst the migrating group of Dervas, also called a \u0027§nWarband§r\u0027. The Dervas were one preferring peace amongst kin, hardly relying on violent change, having respect for social honor and"} Page 12: {"text":"the chosen authority figures. When the meeting, known as \u0027§nThe§r §nSecession§r §nMarch§r\u0027 was convened, it was Boag Duerrum who had raised the first Warband to separate from Trinskiril. Much to the chagrin of those who have scribed the histories, Boag"} Page 13: {"text":"made a grave mistake in the direction he chose to lead the Warband towards. Having sent the First Warband east, he had the Dervas trek through colder regions and harsher climates, eventually having a mutiny on his hands. As the quote illustrates, the"} Page 14: {"text":"mutiny was not violent, but rather a ceremony that would demote his leadership and promote another to Chieftain. That person was Baaz Baradun.\n\n §lB§raaz Baradun was described as a man of modest and foreboding appearance, muscular and brawny. The"} Page 15: {"text":"Baradun were known for being stoic and especially strong. In their times in Trinskiril, it was their clan elders such as Rornrimm the Timber and Gurad the Tall who had developed, as lumberjacks and militia-men, a unique way to fashion their axes to be"} Page 16: {"text":"thrown great distances and particularly light-weight. The Baradun earned nicknames, such as Thrown Axe due to this and were sought out for their brawn. The Baradun would suggest that the viable route would be to head northward and did so."} Page 17: {"text":" §lT§rhe trek northward had bore them from a tundra, taiga, and arctic land towards a more temperate and wooded one as they encountered the lands that eventually would be the grounds of the capital of Arethor in modern-day. The migration of the Dervas"} Page 18: {"text":"would last for approximately fifty to sixty years and the leadership of the Baradun will wane as they neared the strait now commonly known leading into the Alrasian Sea. Another mutiny, against the Baradun, was proposed by a few Dervas suspicious"} Page 19: {"text":"of the prolonged relationship, as hidden as it could be, between Baradun and a clan named Sundur. Such relationship was not simply of brotherhood, but rather it was the Baradun giving ear to how the Sundur had dabbled with the magicks."} Page 20: {"text":"\n\n\n\n §lPart II\n Baradun-Sundur\n Conspiracy"} Page 21: {"text":" §o\"It would seem one clan spoke of commanding stone, what is a stone to a man of clay? Stone is rigid, if anything, it is stillborn whilst clay may shape itself to work, sweat, and labor. Stone is but a weapon in the hand of clay, but as much as clay"} Page 22: {"text":"§omay shape a mouth to speak, stone cannot shape an ear to heed such spoken words. Tarrying in the unknown the Sundur have done, dabbling in magicks to disrespect what nature ordained for what it is made of.\"\n\n§r- Borimm the\n Naysayer"} Page 23: {"text":" §lA§rs evidenced by the excerpt above, the longer that the Baradun were leading the Warband northward, the more Dervas had begun to speak between each other and raise suspicions of the friendship between Baradun and Sundur. During the turn north"} Page 24: {"text":"under Baradun leadership, a Dervas by the name of Ovdun shared the idea of his magic, of speaking magical chants toward a stone carved to fill the engraved space with a certain reply it must give forth to master\u0027s command. Baaz Baradun had felt intrigued "} Page 25: {"text":"by such an idea, but duly worried that the Dervas would see such magic as something to be left untouched, he refused to admit his friendship publicly with the Sundur and gave the Sundur a nickname he would refer to them, the Keldaghs or \u0027§nEngravers§\u0027§r\u0027."} Page 26: {"text":" §lK§reldagh was a name to allude to the process the Sundur had gone through to initiate runes to take their commands, they had to first carve into stone the letters that would form sentences of the reply that the Sundur expected runes to give forth"} Page 27: {"text":"when they called commands. Runes can be carved from any material, however certain ores, earthenware, and materials may be able to reply with specified commands pertaining to traits of that material. The engravings of letters into stone when left as they"} Page 28: {"text":"are are simply something to be read, requiring one knowledgeable in being able to speak in a certain form and possess knowledge of the threads of magick from within the Void. Such knowledge was relayed to the Sundur through the Wandering Wizard as he"} Page 29: {"text":"granted the Dervas passage through the Verge with the rest of the Eight Families that led eventually to the arrival to Trinskiril.\n\n §lA§r rune is left without master until a reply is commanded to be given when such masters of the Rune, or \u0027§nVaskaaz§r\u0027"} Page 30: {"text":"is made proper for that rune to hold. Such Keldaghs would know readily the reply he ordains the stone to hold and gives it forth; filling the engravings an imbued discoloration. Runes are known to have effects when one nears it, stronger upon one"} Page 31: {"text":"unintelligent of what is read from the rune; these effects vary depending on what the rune would perform in it\u0027s obedience to the master who commands. Runes can be given a variety of tasks, those found strung about Asulon will attest to this as different "} Page 32: {"text":"effects are felt and if one becomes a Keldagh; will learn what reply the rune gives which his words are heeded.\n\n §lT§rhe Sundur had felt it imperative to befriend the Baradun during their ruling so that they may find shelter from possible"} Page 33: {"text":"hatreds in their involvement with the magicks, promising Baaz himself runic knowledge and runes to do his bidding. The Sundur during the beginning of the northern trek were relatively safe behind closed doors and nom de plumes, but no secret remained safe"} Page 34: {"text":"for long amongst the Warband. The culture was open, collective, thus drawing dislike towards secrecy and incestuous politicking. It was to no surprise that the learning of Baaz\u0027s friendship with the Sundur grew, firstly knowing them as scribes pledging"} Page 35: {"text":"their pen in hand to Baaz, but then also to their dealings with the Vaskaaz.\n\n §lM§rore time would pass, the Alrasian Strait being close at this time as Baaz expressed dying wish to have two grand statues erected to stand testament of"} Page 36: {"text":"the distance traversed by the Dervas under Baradun leadership. The two statues were representative of Orgud and Tuvald Baradun who throughout the Second Warband, proved wizened speakers and warriors protective of the Dervas. Baaz Baradun himself died"} Page 37: {"text":"of old age after crossing the Alrasian Strait, named by the Dervas \u0027§nThe§r §nStrait§r §nof §r§nBaradun§r\u0027, which began a tumultuous period in the history of the Dervas."} Page 38: {"text":"\n\n\n\n §l Part III\n The Dervas Split\n Asunder"} Page 39: {"text":" §lA§rs described before, the transfer of leadership was one of ceremony during the transfer of the First to Second Warband. However, the peace was shaken as clans squabbled over the transferral of power due to the Sundur stating that power should pass"} Page 40: {"text":"to the next Baradun in line; thus ignoring the democratic element. Many clans began to split into two parties, one wishing for tradition to be respected and the other, Sundur included, demanding dynastic rule. The feud grew hostile after a clan, named"} Page 41: {"text":"Gilthic, threatened separation and guerrilla warfare against the Sundur after the exposed tombs having been gutted with clay; stating the Sundur as responsible.\n\n §lS§ruch was the discovery of Luh-maaz Vaskaaz, or the"} Page 42: {"text":"\u0027§nRune§r §nof§r §nClay§r §nRending§r\u0027, a sinister rune that affirmed to many of the Dervas that the Sundur had not only dabbled with the magicks, but rendered such dabbling despicable with the intent to desecrate. These tombs were excavated and realized "} Page 43: {"text":"that a common trait amongst the desecrated tombs were that they belonged to those who vocally distrusted the Sundur. Many of the clans grew angered and insulted that the Sundur committed such acts. This sparked what was known as the Lah\u0027tek Lumotaaz, or"} Page 44: {"text":"the \u0027§nExile§r §nof§r §nthe§r §nHexing§r\u0027.\n\n §lT§rhe clan that would pursue action first against the Sundur were the clan Gilthic. Tound Gilthic, the clan elder, conspired with smaller clans and their elders to continue to speak out against a Third"} Page 45: {"text":"Warband under Baradun leadership, taking their able-bodied people to march northward along the mountain rim around the Alrasian Strait, finding the dark pine forests and founded Myrey; a rebel camp.\n\n §lA§rs the civil war"} Page 46: {"text":"begun, the Gilthic engaged the Sundur during their labors and particularly whilst separated from the main mass of the Dervas along the Strait, rifts in the Dervas people were becoming apparent and cooperation amongst clans was strained."} Page 47: {"text":"The Baradun were dealing with their grief upon Baaz\u0027s death, the Sundur had lost their tit to suckle from for protection, smaller clans questioned each other\u0027s allegiance to whom and what for.\n\n §lT§rhe Sundur had spent much time laboring to develop"} Page 48: {"text":"Vaskaaz that were beneficial to the Baradun, such as the Bila\u0027otsa Vaskaaz or the \u0027§nRune§r §nof§r §nHardening§r\u0027, that enabled Baradun soldiers to become capable of withstanding attacks from man and beast. The Rune of Clay Rending was a selfish"} Page 49: {"text":"endeavor in their tinkering, but had no earnest use in open battle. What came about from their realization that they must gain an open hand in battle was the devising of the Vaskaa Samaaz, or the \u0027§nFerrum§r §nWardens§r\u0027."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 VII II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Homecoming Heroes\n((Written by Dash Rogers for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Marlna Farsten sits on a pine log not much bigger than she at the center of the small camp for five, cooking and preparing breakfast for the party. It was she who chopped"} Page 2: {"text":"the small tree down; cut it into five sections of timber and rolled them around into a pentagon formation for sitting arrangements around the basic fire pit she formed when they first arrived last night. Members were responsible"} Page 3: {"text":"for pitching their own tents, but Marlna is the one with the skill for throwing together a temporary campsite outpost and the master cook in the group. Though it is morning, the team only just recently trekked out and away from a frosty"} Page 4: {"text":"biome, and snow still lingered around on the sage green grass, pine and birch trees, and yet the female dwarf did not appear to be cold. Although to be fair, she was sitting in front of an actively dancing fire, wearing brown hardened leathers and wolf"} Page 5: {"text":"furs. Farsten looked very focused on the chicken eggs sizzling, popping, and bubbling in the iron frying pan she held over the fire without any sign of weakness. She took on the appearance of a statue, only every now and then using a stick in her"} Page 6: {"text":"right hand, to flip the eggs, to make over easy style and sprinkling bits of pepper and sea salt from her private reserves. Inside wide wooden bowls nearby her sitting place, with sheets of heat containing parchments on top, were two eggs per"} Page 7: {"text":"bowl, each paired with a small goblet of water and a half loaf cut of bread.\nMarlna looks over to the right of the fire in front of her to Lady Perishs tent. Since the sun is just waking up, making the outside still fairly dark, the hanging redstone"} Page 8: {"text":"lamp within Elizabeths tent, lights it in a way that makes a shadowed silhouette of her body just rising from her slumber sack. Miss Farsten is prepared to call for Elizabeth Perish to take pleasure in her prepared reserves but the calm"} Page 9: {"text":"tranquil morning setting kept her silent and respectful just as it did when Derazule Fairness awoke. Derazule, at this point, looks to beyond her morning routine in her tent and Marlna assumes that the elven girl is working with her pestle"} Page 10: {"text":"and mortar blending ingredients for potions. Instead, Marlna continued finishing final preparations, and then afterwards turns to the small music box device she has been engineering for her little sister as a gift for when she finally returns to"} Page 11: {"text":"Karik. The little crank activated music box looked more like a delicate golden sphere transforming from a cube with small cogs and sprockets all seeming to work for one supreme goal to play a simple, short and lullaby like tune. It was the tune their"} Page 12: {"text":"mother used to hum to them near candlelight when it was time to fall asleep.\nNot to long after Farsten started up with her tinkering, Noshgam’Gulgum returned from the woods to the campsite with a dead bovine about his"} Page 13: {"text":"enormous orcish shoulders with his highly disciplined, oversized wolves by his side, each carrying wild boar carcasses attached to the harnesses upon their backs like their master. Noshgam is unimaginably big for a being of this"} Page 14: {"text":"earth. Perhaps that may be a bit of an exaggeration, but only an orc can be so big and even then, he is one of the largest you’ll ever meet.\nMarlna twists her waist around upon hearing the sturdy greenie emerge from the brush to greet him"} Page 15: {"text":"ecstatically. “Ug! That ther’ yer brukfust orcsie?” Noshgam responds in a booming voice “UUUg. Da Moorr (what he calls cows) be mine, but me ‘llready ated breakfast. Buubs be for hailers (his non-derogatory term for referring to the other"} Page 16: {"text":"races)”. The orc proceeds to the center of camp towards the fire dropping the cow at his tent as he passes it then moves on to Farstens side and detaches the pigs from his wolves, giving them to the dwarf to wrap up for later lunch time."} Page 17: {"text":"As he turns back and moves to his setup to prepare lunch out of the cow for later, Marlna curiously eyes him. His enormous, overly muscular, shirtless back with his massive killing cleaver held on by a cord of thick sailing rope drips with the blood of"} Page 18: {"text":"the hunt, falling to the ground he just passed over. As her eyes trail the globs of blood falling down she looks at his semi armored, cloth, battle skirt. It had more cloth than it did metal, but where it did have sheets of ore, there were iron, diamond"} Page 19: {"text":"and gold patches in a loose subtle pattern about the garment that defended all around from his waist to his lower thigh area. Perhaps they are a representation of his high standing in the military. The metals on his skirt make little noise against the"} Page 20: {"text":"inner cloth but shines brilliantly now that the sun is less dim. Miss Farsten turns back just before seeing the orc bent down to a crouch on his desert appropriate gladiator sandals and begin hacking into the meat, throwing some hunks of it to"} Page 21: {"text":"his hounds and the rest made into smaller chunks making it easier to carry when on the move. This orc was not particularly over aggressive like his fellow countrymen, but he still was not that cheery, but smiles are not as rare as you may"} Page 22: {"text":"think.\nJust as she turned her head back to refocus on the music box she was crafting, Derazule Fairness appeared front and center, eyeing her share of food with her big lavender eyes, her upper teeth biting her lower lip, and"} Page 23: {"text":"her light teal skin toned hands rolled into fists against her breast eagerly waiting to spring out and grab for it.\nYou would think of an elf, especially of the wizarding type, to be calm, collected and graceful. That’s not Derazule. She may be"} Page 24: {"text":"extremely knowledgeable in sorcery spell casting, enchanting, and potion brewing, but her focus is not as strong as her will, which often results in incorrect casting, binding and botched potions. It does not matter how long they have been"} Page 25: {"text":"traveling and what conditions the party has passed through, out of the entire group, her sky blue and white robe with gold trim, looked pristine and clean as ever, yet she has not washed it since they started out from the elven capital. Her robe is"} Page 26: {"text":"more of a large droop sleeved, shoulder less tight one piece, with a wide skirt that cuts off at the upper thigh.\nBy start out from the elven capital, I mean the elf, Derazule Fairness, along with Lady Elizabeth Perish the paladin and Marlna Farsten"} Page 27: {"text":"the dwarven girl, a master engineer, began their journey by foot, instead of boat, through the wild to get back to the mainland.\nAlong the way they first encountered Noshgam’Gulgum, the oversized ultra warrior, in a desert biome battling"} Page 28: {"text":"what appeared to be a scaddernak! The three looked on to the scene as if it were a mirage at first. An orc the half the size of this mythical scorpion spider beast was engaged in mortal combat with the creature with only the help of his hunting hounds."} Page 29: {"text":"The ground on which they fought was that dried ocean desert look, completely flat and had the broken pattern that you see on a turtles back. Yet there were sand dunes about here and there and slowly eating the land just in front of the three adventures"} Page 30: {"text":"that looked upon the warriors fighting in the sand among sandstone structured ruins. The two looked nearly matched but it seemed the orc and his pets were in more of a struggle. Having zero combat skill, Marlna could not help, but the elf and human"} Page 31: {"text":"joined right into the war.\nSand rolls up over his body from the pincer that pierced into the ground from where Noshgam’Gulgum just rolled. A split second later he was lunging foreword from the earth, slamming his head into the monsters eye,"} Page 32: {"text":"gripping its right horn with his left arm, and his right hand jabbed into its nostril while the dogs kept its pincers occupied. He was attempting to rip the creatures’ head apart with pure strength but was bucked off eventually from a"} Page 33: {"text":"few head thrashings. The orc was thrown back a fair distance and just before he got back up to charge again, two bolts of arcane power flew over head and slammed down on the monstrosity, nailing it in the face and a right leg bringing it to collapse"} Page 34: {"text":"from the overwhelming shockwaves while at the same time a fully armored being than when ran past Noshgam headed for the scaddernak, blinded him. The rays from the desert sun enlightened and brightened the gold steel armor that"} Page 35: {"text":"made it look like a star was running on the earths’ surface. Soon enough, the orcs eyes adjusted to the intensity enough so that he was able to make out that it looked the shape of a female human. She wore legendary gold armor blended"} Page 36: {"text":"with iron for the chest plate and a steel chainmail skirt. Her helmet appeared to be made mostly of iron in a bulbuls shape from the back but the faceplate was crafted from gold. It was the most detailed aspect of the helm. The lower half that covered"} Page 37: {"text":"her cheekbones down to her upper chest was made of a chainmail, cloth and was tight to her skin. The rest that was sheets of gold protected her eyes in a way that only she can see through them but no one can see into them. The faceplate made"} Page 38: {"text":"her look like an armored bird how it exaggerated defending her forehead, the top of her head, and the sides of her face.\nHe knew it had to be a female by the look of her breastplate, her size, and legs. Like a shimmering shooting star, she leaped"} Page 39: {"text":"at her target with her tropical water blue crystal glass diamond blade drawn and straightened out in front of her posed to impale while it was dazed from the bolts and trying throw the dogs off its back. The sword makes purchase into the monsters right"} Page 40: {"text":"side. It roars out in pain and throws Lady Perish off with the sword still jabbed in.\nNoshgam looks behind himself seeing his axe sticking out of the sand by the blade from when it had got detached from him earlier in the battle when reinforcements had"} Page 41: {"text":"not been around yet. He quickly retrieves his cleaver getting a glimpse of Derazule casting spells in a mad furry then heads back into the fray. Within seconds, the orc is within striking range again and takes action against the dazed creature. He"} Page 42: {"text":"raises his battle-axe with both hands above his head, and then drives it down chopping off three legs with one slash. The thing frantically launches its poison spiked tail in every direction stabbing sandstone and earth trying to kill. At the same time,"} Page 43: {"text":"its enlarged pincers snap for the two melee fighters who dodge all attacks flawlessly except one of the pups was hit and sent flying but recovered without a problem. After more failed strikes, the creature burrows into the sand below"} Page 44: {"text":"tossing a brief dust devil sandstorm up in the air of where it just was. The warriors’ stand poised, ready and focused.\nLady Perish becomes meditatively focused on her surroundings; she feels it rumbling in the sands beneath."} Page 45: {"text":"She does not want to give away her knowledge to the monster by moving out of the way just yet, she knows it would be to early and the monster would sense her dodging and react like a sniper, leading the shot on a running target. Elizabeth"} Page 46: {"text":"would have to time it just right to get the beastie out in the open again while at the same time avoiding her doom. The earth beneath her rises in vibrations, her feet tingle and she is a millisecond from lunging when the sand freezes.\nInstinctively"} Page 47: {"text":"she snaps her eyes to and commands Derazule, “ROLL OUT RIGHT NOW!”\nAs soon as the elf heard the human shout roll, she had leaped outwardly to her left simultaneously thrusting raw arcane power from her palms back in the"} Page 48: {"text":"direction she just ejected from that was now occupied by the over enraged mythical monster that had just un-burrowed out of the dunes and into the air with extreme force. Her magic blasted the scaddernak onto its back struggling to"} Page 49: {"text":"get back on its arachnid legs but before it could recover, the orc was already in the form of a solar eclipse, falling from the sky, blocking the sun and casting a shadow upon the evil with is massive cleaver slamming down into its abdomen like a"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Caretakers Author: Parading_bull Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This boy shall be put in the guard or you can hang him. I have raised him and tought him some english but never let him leave the house. He is weird. Keep him now.\n*Another note is written in the exact same hand writing*\nI am his mother. Feed him well. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seige of Antioch Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Siege of Antioch\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"We arrived at Orontes River outside Antioch. The three major leader leading the crusades were discussing about what to do next Raymond wanted to make a direct assault, While Godfrey and Bohemund"} Page 2: {"text":"preferred to set siege to the city. Afer the first day, We encircled the city, The city\u0027s Byzanite fortifications were strong enouh to resist a direct attack, Although Yaghi-Siyan may not had enough men to adequately defend the city, A"} Page 3: {"text":"messenger told us that he was relieved and emboldened when we didn\u0027t attack immediately. Bohemund encamped on the northeast cornor of the city at the gate of St. Paul, Raymund set his camp further to the west at the Gate of Dog. And Godfrey placed his"} Page 4: {"text":"troops at the Gate of the Duke, Also further to the west Where a bridge of boats was built across the Orontes to the village of Talenki. To the souh was the tower of the Two Sister and at the northwest cornor of the Gate of St. Gergo Which was not"} Page 5: {"text":"blocked by our fellow Crusaders, And were used throughout the siege to supply Yaghi-Siyan with food. On the southern and eastern side of the city was \"Hilly\" area known as Mt. Silpius, Where the Citadel and the Iron Gate were located. :: :: The First"} Page 6: {"text":"Siege :: In mid-November Bohemund\u0027s nephew Tancred had arrived with reinforcements, And a Genoese fleet had sailed into the port at St. Symeon, Bringing extra food and supplies. At the end of the month Bohemund and Robert of"} Page 7: {"text":"Flanders took about 20.000 men and went foraging f or to the south, But while they were gone, Yaghi-Siyan made a sortie out of the Gate of St. Ge orge on december 29 and attacked Raymond\u0027s encampment across the river at Talenki Raymond was able"} Page 8: {"text":"to turn him back but he was not able to capture the city itself. Meanwhile Bohemund and Robert were attacked by an army under Duqaq of Damascus Which had marched from the north to come to Antioch\u0027s aid. Although the crusaders were"} Page 9: {"text":"victorious here as well, They were forced to retreat to Antioch with little food. The mond ended inauspiciously for both sides: There was an Earthquake on December 30 And the following weeks saw such unseasonably bad rain and cold weather that"} Page 10: {"text":"Duqaq had to return home without further engaging the crusaders."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 V I II Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"after her now.” Viuatos waved, arrows from archers flying just overhead. Arche ran off into the dark and fog-filled forest, his footsteps unheard over the air being broken with projectiles flying.\n~~~\nMuzgash Golfimbul"} Page 1: {"text":"continued to bark orders, only moving from a stand-still spot ever so slightly as to maneuver around dead corpses. “Wi miij nori offimzi, too nuql jifimzi ez takemg phaqi, et ez a jezlomor!”\n*We need more offense, too much"} Page 2: {"text":"defense is taking place, it is a dishonor!\nThe first in command again found himself behind the chieftain, whispering into his ear, “Tlat waz a zuprini qonnamj, ny qleiftaem. Zurihy wetl tlez miw attetuji you zlahh gaem rizpiqt of ahh of tli Orqz"} Page 3: {"text":"umjir your qonnamj. Hiaj uz to veqtory.”\n*That was a supreme command, my chieftain. Surely with this new attitude you shall gain respect of all of the Orcs under your command. Lead us to victory.\nAs Muzgash Golfimbul let the Orc inside of him get"} Page 4: {"text":"caught up in the fight, Dirz, kept whispering into his ear, causing Muzgash to lose himself even more to his bloodlust. Shortly, the first in command had let Muzgash be, lost in the battle. He had planted the seed of destruction.\nDirz slipped"} Page 5: {"text":"backwards. Slowly, he made his way to the camps on the mountain top. He looked down below, Orcs wildly thrashing about, using their battle-born bodies to inflict damage on any Dwarf and Human in their way. Some of the Dwarfs managed to use their heavy"} Page 6: {"text":"armor, thick bodies and massive weapons to withstand though, and push the Orcs back from time to time. Other Orcs, fell silently from arrows raining down in whistles from above. Seeing this, Muzgash Golfimbul grew enraged at the thought of losing,"} Page 7: {"text":"and himself, rushed into battle.\nDirz walked away, his smile giving a glow to his teeth from the setting moonlight over the mountaintops.\n~~~\n“Give it all ye got, ye better be doin-mer pushin’ than shovin’, boys!” Gemfighter"} Page 8: {"text":"kept tucking his beard into the inside of his chest armor as it continued to loosen and fall back out. For his kind, a beard was a Dwarves pride next to his battle strength and financial status. For a king though, it was much more than that - it"} Page 9: {"text":"represented his motivation and elder status among his people. Were he to lose his beard, he may lose respect among his race as their king.\nIn unison, the Dwarves sung a, “Hoo-ah! … Hoo-ah!” - Each beat as one, they had finally"} Page 10: {"text":"banded together in an effort to push back both Humans and Orcs on each side. “Hoo-ah!” They pushed forward, slowly gaining ground. Sword and axe swung over their heads, their shields raised high to stop the rain of heavy metal from their"} Page 11: {"text":"enemy. Some swings however, did make it in. Skulls opened up, throats opened up, blood spurted and eyes came out. They couldn’t keep this up forever. Gurha felt a hard tug on the bottom of his cranium.\n“Hoo-...” The Dwarves around their king"} Page 12: {"text":"slowly came to a silent halt, eyes fixed on Gemfighter. He raised his head, facial hair falling, and blowing into the slight crisp breeze the night offered. His beard had been cut with a Human sword that managed to get past his shield, a clean cut,"} Page 13: {"text":"leaving him with a crooked and short leftover. Blood trickled from a tiny cut, the tip of the blade had barely opened skin on his throat, quite a close call.\nGurha Gemfighter looked at his fellow Dwarves, “We concern’aur-selv"} Page 14: {"text":"es with this later, fa’ now, fight!” As they silently pushed, now losing ground, Gemfighter also, slowly, started to fall back in his lines, the shame overshadowing him. Before long, he rest in the back of the pushing lines, a dishonor for a"} Page 15: {"text":"Dwarven king to experience.\nAs the Dwarves continued to fight, motivation gone, and confusion around their lack of leadership, Gurha Gemfighter slowly dropped his diamond-decorated axe, and walked away from his fight,"} Page 16: {"text":"looking back to see the bloodshed from a new point of view. He shuddered in the cold the night offered him, his body had began to cool. He knew he would lose his Kingship, as well as most honor he had earned for himself. He took his leave, walking up"} Page 17: {"text":"the mountain.\nGemfighter spotted an Orc walking the same mountain path that he would soon enter himself.\n~~~\nThe moon had now set, the light it offered no more on the battle taking place. Small signs of daybreak lay"} Page 18: {"text":"ahead, as the pitch black sky had developed a slight red tint, only visible if one were to pay close attention. Many cries of hundreds of thousands of fighters now silenced, only a handful remained fighting. In just one night, Arcania had"} Page 19: {"text":"managed to wipe most of it’s entirety out of existence.\nAhead, alone on the other side of the mountain, silence now in the air, and away from any smell of fresh blood, Gemfighter stalked the Orc he had spotted earlier, slowly"} Page 20: {"text":"approaching ever so silently.\n“I thought you would have finished sooner, you were late, Gemfighter.” Dirz laughed to himself, speaking outside of Orc tongue.\n“It’s quite hard to find a good way to announce your leave from a hefty"} Page 21: {"text":"battle as a Dwarf, you had the pleasure of maintaining a role other than a leader, so you had better watch your mouth,” Gemfighter replied, dropping the heavy armor that his body had carried for a full nights time. The armor hit the ground with a great"} Page 22: {"text":"sound, breaking the silence around them sharply.\n“I see you two have finally finished, myself and Grimoire have been waiting here for hours,” Arche replied, sitting on a limb of a high tree overhead. Grimoire sit at the base of the tree,"} Page 23: {"text":"propped on some of the large roots with his hands behind his head, looking into the sky, studying what stars were still visible.\n“I don’t mind the waiting, at times, moments like these can be peaceful here,” Grimoire replied, his voice"} Page 24: {"text":"sturdy and cold. “I guess it’s time we head back then, our mission is finished, no?” Grimoire pushed himself up, Arche landing beside of him from above. They walked towards Dirz and Gemfighter.\n“You are most right, we should be rewarded greatly"} Page 25: {"text":"for our invested time and deeds tonight,” said Dirz, pulling a reagent from his pouch around his waist.\nArche took a knee to the ground, placing his hands onto the earth and mumbling a verse from an unheard language. The ground"} Page 26: {"text":"around the group slightly began to shake, two twin pillars of solid midnight stone, glimmering from what light hit it, rose before them and met in an arc at the top.\n“I guess that is why you chose your name, Arche, for this mission, is it not?"} Page 27: {"text":"Quite the clever thing,” laughed Gemfighter, walking toward the twin pillars as he continued to look at Arche, now walking toward the pillars himself alongside Grimoire.\nDirz rubbed the reagent in his palms, kneeling at the"} Page 28: {"text":"base of where the midnight pillars had grown, and clapped, causing a spark of flame to rise. The flame spread around the midnight pillars and suddenly, the air around them warped and began to glimmer in a bright color of red blue and purple, all mixing"} Page 29: {"text":"into a evil aura of color.\nThe leaders and masterminds that had ran Arcania for years now walked into the middle of the pillars, vanishing from sight, and leaving no trace of their journey as the twin pillars shattered once the group"} Page 30: {"text":"had walked through. The only thing left as proof was a snow-like residue, a range of hues between red and blue floating into the air, glimmering purple as the particles themselves, soon vanished into the night."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Compiled missive Author: Iorwen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Lord Thomas of House Chivay, Grand Marshal of the Holy Oren Empire, Imperial Ser of Oren, Master and Commander of the Order of the White Rose and Marquis of the Westerlands,\n\nI\u0027ve compiled a document detailing the prospective "} Page 1: {"text":"administrative structure of our future plots and institutions. You will find it attached.\n\nLord Hadrien of House de Sarkozy, Count of Sarajevo and Lord Secretary of the Westerlands.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 V II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Son of None, The Origin\n((Written by Song Druid Arik for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n18th of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter One: A Tale of Two Lovers\nIn the time shortly before the Undead stirred and reared their head in Aegis, there was a high-elven woman by the name of"} Page 2: {"text":"Areanne. She was a beautiful woman, tall, and strong, with a fierce expression and a closed heart. This woman the descendant of some long lost Elven nobility, now left to the humble life of a scholar. She traveled across Aegis, recording"} Page 3: {"text":"knowledge.\nEven as the Undead slowly started claiming their first foothold in the far reaches of the frozen north, Areanne was traveling in Southern Aegis, learning from the culture of the Humans, and taking in the creations"} Page 4: {"text":"they produced in their short lifespans.\nIt was about this time that a young elf by the name of Timayame came to Aegis, emerging from a country from across the sea with a past equally mysterious. And even as Areanne smiled at him for"} Page 5: {"text":"the first time, there came a connection that sparked something within the two. Some think that there is one soul out there designed to compliment one\u0027s own, and if that were true then these were the two. Areanne noticed, in his company, they"} Page 6: {"text":"breathed in time, and she could swear the sound of her heartbeat was doubled by the unanimous beating of his own alongside hers. At the urging of Timayame, Areanne came and began living with him in a converted cave within a mountain"} Page 7: {"text":"just west of Oren.\nIt was a tall mountain, and with his skill with a pickaxe and a few years Timayame was able to hollow out more of it and soon they\u0027d created a thriving home within the mountain, their own sanctuary, a secret place to keep to"} Page 8: {"text":"themselves. It was, as many things start out, a wonderful life to share between two people so in love.\nIn his heart, Timayame could never explain the connection shared with this woman. It was purely magical-there was a connection between them that"} Page 9: {"text":"transcended the limitations of the world, extending into the metaphysical, and linked with the cosmic. To find that one other, custom made by God for you, is extremely rare, indeed, some could say it was a historical moment when they first"} Page 10: {"text":"met; Areanne and Timayame soon acted as one mind, one heart, one soul and one body. They were inseparable, and the spark between them grew more each day. There came a time when they need not speak at all, just exchanged feelings through this"} Page 11: {"text":"connection that seemed to defy all reason, and yet it persisted.\nAnd they would admit, looking back, that when they gazed upon eachother, they were gazing deep into the other\u0027s soul. Some said, over time, the beauty of their other half was imprinted"} Page 12: {"text":"on them, and when they walked about, all could see the love and passion they showed for one another on their face. And though they had always held an unnatural glow, Timayame\u0027s eyes seemed to shine more than ever in her presence."} Page 13: {"text":"\nChapter 2: Enemies Made\nAnd so a few years passed, with life going as normal, and serving as a happy life indeed for Timayame and Areanne. However, with the stirrings from the North of the Undead, the world was a little uneasy."} Page 14: {"text":"The couple decided that it would be wiser to move down south, behind the Whispering Isles. Abandoning the sanctuary, the couple traveled for several weeks before arriving at the old cottage of Timayame\u0027s youth. It was difficult, but they were able to"} Page 15: {"text":"settle into a new lifestyle. For the first time in her life, Areanne took on the life of a farmer, but even as she tended the crops of the small garden next to the shack, she often thought with a smile that she must have a drop of Wood Elf in her,"} Page 16: {"text":"because she found an odd comfort in it.\nNow, Timayame had professed his past as an assassin to Areanne, and in the spirit of their pure love she accepted it without a second thought. However, those who had been afflicted by his contract killings"} Page 17: {"text":"weren\u0027t so nonchalant in forgiving him. And although he covered his tracks, it just takes one slipup to bring everything down.\nOn one of his jobs, he ventured north of Winterhold to the bandit camp of the \"Ashe\", a group of"} Page 18: {"text":"seven bandits: Svor, Iren, Illyte, Mogrin, Krugin, Charlsi and Fryttae.\nLed by Krugin, a stout orc who\u0027d been exiled from Krugmar in his youth, the group had caused trouble about Aegis for many years, before setting up their camp near Winterhold."} Page 19: {"text":"Fearing attack, perhaps, Timayame was captured to take care of their leader.\nAnd so it was that with swift feet and a quiet blade Timayame snuck into the camp and slit Krugin\u0027s throat as he slept. As he escaped from his tent, Timayame\u0027s tunic sleeve"} Page 20: {"text":"snagged on a nail on one of the beams holding the tent up. Jerking himself free, he escaped the camp without detection.\nHowever, Fryttae, stepping up as their new leader, found this small scrap of clothing that remained on the nail, and devoted his"} Page 21: {"text":"time and the time of his men to tracking and taking revenge on Timayame in the most painful way possible for the death of their comrade.\nAnd so one evening, as Areanna watched the beautiful Aegian sunset, Iren, Charlsi and Illyte crept out and took her"} Page 22: {"text":"captive. Even as she screamed, and Timayame rushed to the door, he was not able to save her, only watch as they pulled her silhouette off in the horizon, too far to chase.\nWhen two souls so connected meld together for so long, there is"} Page 23: {"text":"something of a dependency that occurs between them. Being away from his love under such circumstances, for even a week, drove Timayame mad. Withdrawal from one\u0027s other half is far worse than sugar withdrawal.\nBut little did"} Page 24: {"text":"anybody know, Areanna wasn\u0027t alone when she was abducted...\nChapter 3: With Child\nThe journey back to Winterhold was a hard one for the bandits. Carrying this woman farther from her destined love, they tampered with forces they could not"} Page 25: {"text":"hope to understand. However, though it was a struggle, the bandits took their prey to camp successfully. Fryttae would observe this woman, broken and weak, and prey upon her in the night, fueled by urges sparked by her ferocity and"} Page 26: {"text":"beauty, although he paid for his advances with his left eye. In a rage Areanne smote him in the face after the deed was done, spitting bitterly in the blood, and rubbing her wrists where the restraints had tightly held.\nNeedless to say, Areanne paid"} Page 27: {"text":"dearly for her retaliation. Kept as a servant girl she was forced to wait on the bandits-but as her stomach grew, so did her insanity. Her separation from Timayame was reacting with the hormonal imbalance brought upon her pregnancy. And"} Page 28: {"text":"as she descended more into madness, she held tight to the sliver of sanity that was her unborn child-and she hatched a plan to guarantee the safety of him, no matter the cost.\nAnd biding her time, the months past. When once she was"} Page 29: {"text":"granted always guarded, she was allowed the freedom of privacy. No pregnant woman in this condition, Fryttae rationalized, would be able to cause much trouble.\nAnd as she felt herself too close to release, Areanne realized her time"} Page 30: {"text":"had come. And so in the dead of night, after making sure the camp\u0027s night guard was sufficiently intoxicated, Areanne stole away, taking a horse and riding as fast as she could south.\nShe traveled for many days and many nights, and she"} Page 31: {"text":"came upon King\u0027s Road, and approached the Whispering Isles. In this time, it was the most safe from the undead, being so far south that many believed that it would never fall. But that\u0027s a story for another time.\nSeeing this ragged"} Page 32: {"text":"woman, the townsfolk realized that she was nearing the end of her term, and that she was due any day now, so they brought her in to the home of one of the local women, and a few people were kind enough to tend to her many injuries.\nShe roomed with"} Page 33: {"text":"another pregnant woman, who had just given birth to a human boy. Areanne found comfort in her presence, and even as she went into convulsions she knew it was good to have somebody understanding her pain.\nAnd so the time"} Page 34: {"text":"came, and the midwife arrived. Long did the labor last, but finally there bore a healthy elf boy. Areanne clutched her child in her arms, kissing his head and adjusting his swaddling clothes. \"Serir\", she said softly, giving him his name. She then"} Page 35: {"text":"passed out into a tired heap, and the child was laid in a cradle near her, with the other woman\u0027s son.\nChapter 4: Changeling\nIt was a week later-when the raiding party of the Ashe arrived. Areanne did not expect them to"} Page 36: {"text":"follow truly, but even as she heard the devastated screams of the townspeople she knew without a doubt who they were there for.\nJumping to her feet, she knelt down to the cradle near the bed, wiping a tear from her eyes, steeling herself, and then"} Page 37: {"text":"uttered \"Come, Serir\"...and ran out the door, baby in her arms. The slam of the door was enough to wake the tired harlot who bore the human boy, and she realized immediately that she needed to get to safety as well."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 VII I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In The Palms of Malinor\n((Written by Niko \"Ratemenatorz59\" for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Rin Emerges from his sleep, the wind blows as he takes his first breath, entering the world of Aegis at last. He was born to a second class family and grew under the auspices of his"} Page 2: {"text":"mother and brothers. His father was very ill and seemed pale. During Rin\u0027s childhood, he learned to write and read, but curiousity had overwhelmed him. At the date of is second birthday, he thought, \"What is it called when I draw in air and blow it"} Page 3: {"text":"out?\". His life seemed to have been filled with mysteries.. And horror. On the date of his 15th birthday, he had already learned to make fire. Rin loved nature, he admired the beauty around him.. The trees of Malinor.. He found it.. Amazing! But, at the"} Page 4: {"text":"age of 20, his mother and brother died, the fire burning the trees around him, he noticed the evil queen summoning the creatures of the dead. Who could possess such great power? The chaos spread around him.. But one shout had inspired him to"} Page 5: {"text":"fight the evils. It was Niko, a traveller, he had fought the evils along with other men... His brother was a minion of undead, them two.. Rivals forever. the day after his 30th birthday, chaos struck. A portal, merged into the gauntlet.. Aegis"} Page 6: {"text":"was yet to die out, into darkness.. And so, he and others journeyed to the land of Asulon, and in the forests of Elandriel he stood.. He was still in the arms of Malin.....\n\"And that\u0027s my story,\" Rin say\u0027s, putting his hands on the table. His friend"} Page 7: {"text":"asks him, \"So, why did you say \u0027He\u0027 and \u0027Rin\u0027 instead of \u0027I\u0027?\"\nRin frowns, \"I am foolish.. Damnit.\". His friend chuckles, \"Ha! You are, indeed!\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 VII I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Ballad of Askellad the Red Wolf\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n10th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"*this ballad was found carved on a white runestone near the Lilleholm Crater*\n((By Gunnar Valorheart))"} Page 2: {"text":"There once was a Jarl of the Midgaard Plain,\nHis roar was thunder and his clothes were chain,\nHis eyes burned red beneath his auburn mane,\nThey say his name was Askellad."} Page 3: {"text":"He sailed the breadth of the Northern sea,\nBurning and pillaging as he pleased,\nEvery lord in the land came to bend the knee,\nThey swore their names to Askellad.\nWith the combined strength of his army borne,\nHe sailed his ships"} Page 4: {"text":"on the coming morn,\nThey drifted out in to the dawn,\nThat’s the last they saw of Askellad.\nThe years went by in the freezing cold,\nThe Orens swept in like brass so bold,\nThe Thanes all creaked on bones so old,\nAnd there was still"} Page 5: {"text":"no sign of Askellad.\nA ship was seen by eyes too sore,\nA bare thirty men seated at the oars,\nA rowboat came up-on the shore,\nIt belonged to the ship of Askellad.\nA hooded man sat beside the sail,\nWith burning eyes and hair white-pale,"} Page 6: {"text":"He was clothed in chain, but his body was frail,\nNothing but his eyes told them he was Askellad.\nHe knew that his time was coming soon,\nSo he told his men what they must do,\nTo see his family legacy through,\nSo said the Daemon"} Page 7: {"text":"Askellad.\n*from this point on a large chunk of the runestone has been struck off with a pickaxe. It only starts again after several verses*\nThe babe suckled gently at the meat,\nOne eye red and another eye green,\nAs he sunk to the"} Page 8: {"text":"ground, finally at peace,\nThis was the fate of Askellad.\nThere once was a Jarl of the Midgaard Plain,\nHis voice is mute and his clothes blood-stained,\nHis eyes stare dead beneath his bone-white mane,"} Page 9: {"text":"They say his name was Askellad.\nGrim Garbed Soldiers: A battle hymn of the Wolvengard\nGrim Garbed soldiers, marching off tae war,\nGrim garbed soldiers fighting ever more.\nPledged until death and loyal to friends,\nforever in service"} Page 10: {"text":"to the council of men.\nGrim Garbed soldiers the drums are beating braw,\nGrim garbed soldiers are ye answering the call?\nAlways for truth and ever getting bolder,\nEyes like flint with souls much colder."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Jayan C1 Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Jayan\n\n A fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Who am I?\n\nIn the distance I heard someone say,\n\n“Wake him up…” Suddenly I felt my face get slapped, Hard. I burst into conciseness and opened my eyes. I was in small room. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"I was tied to a chair, my head was held firmly in place by something that felt metal. There were three people in there not including me. "} Page 3: {"text":"The one to my left had blue robes on and a hood that covered his eyes, the one to the right was closest to me and apparently the one who had slapped me, he had plate armor on and a longsword. "} Page 4: {"text":"The last person in the middle had black robes on but his hood was off. The one in the black robes came up to me and said,\n\n“alright, first of all, what is your name.” to which I replied,\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Where am I, what-“ I was interrupted by another slap by the armored man. The man in black said,\n\n“ Only speak when asked to. Now I’ll ask again, What is your name.”"} Page 6: {"text":" I thought for a few seconds then realized I didn’t remember my name.\n\n“I..Don’t know.” The man in the black robes seemed pleased at this. He said,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Good, then the drug must have worked.” To which I said,\n\n“Drug? What dr-“ I was slapped again by the man in plate armor. The man in black then said,\n\n“Alright, from now on your name is James Clark.” "} Page 8: {"text":"He waited a moment to see if I would say anything, but I remained silent.\n\n“Ah good, your learning.” Said the man in black. "} Page 9: {"text":"“I do hope your comfortable. As we are about to give you a gift. You see, every person’s head has a… section that is left locked. We only wish to unlock it, and of course use it. ” He smiled and looked to the man in blue. "} Page 10: {"text":"“Do it.” The man in blue stepped forward and placed a hand on both sides of my head. I felt a pulse hit my head, then everything went black."} Page 11: {"text":"I slowly regained consciousness again. I was laying on the ground and slowly got up and coughed. I looked around. I was in the middle of a huge crater. There were bits of wood and stone everywhere. "} Page 12: {"text":"I remembered the three people, the pulse, and the name they gave me, but nothing before that. I started to make my way to the edge of the crater. After a good minute or two, I reached the edge. "} Page 13: {"text":" I climbed over the lip and then saw the body of the man in black, crumpled on the ground. His face had a look of horror on it. I wondered what just happened. I walked onwards, hoping to find civilization."} Page 14: {"text":"I walked through what was now a forest until I came across a small camp. Before I got into the clearing, I saw that there were two thuggish looking guys around a fire. Nearby them was a well dressed looking man tied to a post. "} Page 15: {"text":"His clothes though were beaten and worn. One of the thuggish men said,\n\n“What are you going to do with the money you get for him?” to which the other responded,\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Not sure, but we’ll live like kings for ransoming Henry Jedway.” He said looking to the well dressed man. "} Page 17: {"text":"“Not so high and mighty now are you Henry. You know you sentenced my cousin to death about a year ago. I’m wondering why I don’t just kill you now.”"} Page 18: {"text":"I didn’t want to get mixed up in this, so I was about to find another way around when one of the men looked toward my direction and said,\n\n“Hey! Who are you!” "} Page 19: {"text":" I began to step back slowly when the bandits got up and started running at me with weapons pulled. I was about to run when I tripped on a root and fell on my bottom. "} Page 20: {"text":"The thuggish men were about to swing at me when I extended my arms toward them and turned my head in fright. I heard a ‘Woosh’ two crashes and two thuds. "} Page 21: {"text":"Noticing I wasn’t yet dead, I looked up and saw that the two men were about 25 feet away from me on their backs. I quickly got up as they did also. One of them said,"} Page 22: {"text":"“What the heck was that!?” To which the other said towards me,\n\n“I’ve heard of your kind, you’re a Jayan!” The one talking turned to the other thug and said pointing to me. “Let’s get out of here! We can’t fight that!” "} Page 23: {"text":"The other thug looked toward the well dressed man and said,\n\n“But-“ the original thug then said,\n\n“I don’t want to die! Let’s GO!” "} Page 24: {"text":"The Thug started running and the other one looked at me and then followed his friend. Confused, I looked towards the well dressed man, who had observed the whole scene and said, “Are you…Ok?”"} Page 25: {"text":"The well dressed man just stared at me. I went over to him and untied his bonds. When he was released, he said, “What are you, and how did you just do what you did?” I replied,"} Page 26: {"text":"“I’m not exactly sure what I did.” To which he said,\n\n“You extended your arms and sent those two brutish thugs flying, without making contact.” \n\n“I did?” I replied.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"“Yes.” said the man. After a moment he shook his head and said, “Either way, thank you for saving me. I am in your debt. What is your name?” After a moment I said,\n"} Page 28: {"text":"“James Clark.” The man then said, “I am Henry Jedway. Noble of Northenway. We should head to Northenway now. I know the way.” .” He stopped for a moment then said, "} Page 29: {"text":" “Also, you should keep… whatever it is that you did a secret. Wouldn’t want to give people the wrong impression.”\n\n I nodded, not sure what else I could do other then follow him, and set off.\n\nEnd of Chapter One"} Page 30: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing please let me know by bird or in person!\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s"} Page 1: {"text":"surroundings.\n\nThe Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each"} Page 2: {"text":"district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons.\n\nThe Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them"} Page 3: {"text":"like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days.\n\nThey soon found how"} Page 4: {"text":"to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities.\n\nOne day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron. He was foolish and always"} Page 5: {"text":"wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so.\n\nAkron then called upon the forces of Iblees"} Page 6: {"text":"to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves…\n\nSome dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be"} Page 7: {"text":"awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes.\n\nAfter the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Great War wich lasted decades."} Page 8: {"text":"Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the ground. Some of them managed to"} Page 9: {"text":"escape and survived.\n\nMany kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing.\n\nThey say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still"} Page 10: {"text":"see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again…"} Page 11: {"text":"-Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves.\nIrba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Ancient Elves\n\nWritten by Aedan\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange numbers\n((01/8/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lorum Ipsum Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Lorem Ipsum\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/3/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Mauris odio odio, bibendum vitae rhoncus eget, aliquet vitae turpis. Phasellus varius orci nec libero iaculis eget tristique arcu porttitor. Praesent vitae tincidunt leo. Mauris fringilla tempus leo ut blandit."} Page 2: {"text":"Integer ut feugiat tortor. Morbi commodo arcu vel orci varius pulvinar. Donec placerat aliquet erat eget luctus. In hachabitasse platea dictumst. Nam eu neque tellus. Class aptent taciti sociosqu ad litor torquent per conubia nostra,"} Page 3: {"text":"per inceptos himenaeos. Aenean nisi massa, gravida pharetra sagittis quis, tempor et enim. Aliquam erat volutpat. Proin mollis, ligula sit amet dignissim laoreet, dolor lorem sollicitudin nibh, non pretium magna nisl eu dui. Morbi sit amet"} Page 4: {"text":"mi felis, non sagittis tellus. Nam ac ligula nunc, in euismod massa."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Destructi... Author: §bBelleFoxx Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Destruction of the Cloud Temple\n\nAnd so it was, that the events near the end of Aegis had unfolded. First Al\u0027Khazar, lost to the taint of the Undead and deadly miasma. Then the north, once the greatest defense of the Undead, also fell. Soon thereafter"} Page 1: {"text":"it was the great cities of Alras, New Terriko, Galshar and Kal\u0027Uruguan. These were terrible times, with the Undead attacking daily and smaller villages and buildings going up in flames daily. Corpses lined the streets and refugees tried to find shelter\n"} Page 2: {"text":"wherever they could.\n\nAnd so it was that one last attempt was made to save Aegis, and send the Undead scum back to the Nether. After years of strife and violence, with the Great War a recent memory, it is amazing that the nations managed to join"} Page 3: {"text":"together so quickly. Of course, the threat of the Undead domination served as motivation.\n\nAnd so it was that finally, all peoples of Aegis joined together. Champions from each nation were chosen, equipped with what could be salvaged from the wreckage\n"} Page 4: {"text":"and sent to Laurelin. There stood a portal, raised by the Undead Vardak. It was here that the Champions of the nations prepared themselves for the final assault on the Nether.\n\nFor those who did not enter that cursed place, there are only\n"} Page 5: {"text":"stories. Tales of the heat, and the sickening gas, the hordes of monsters and explosions. It was the Dwarf Urir Ireheart who made it first to the Nexus and destroyed the Axe of Krug, sacrificing himself in the process. In doing so, the Nether began to\n"} Page 6: {"text":"collapse.\n\nFor those waiting outside the portal, gathered in Laurelin and the surrounding areas, this was a pivotal moment. Should the Champions succeed, the Undead would be vanquished. If they failed, Iblees would be free to"} Page 7: {"text":"continue his tyranny upon Aegis. As it turned out...\n\nWe knew that something has gone awry when, instead of the Champions emerging victorious, Dragons suddenly appeared. Massive, black winged beasts, they seemed to strike out of nowhere."} Page 8: {"text":"And they were not alone. Having seen the destruction in the Nether caused by the Champions, and knowing that his Undead were now to be trapped in the Nether, Iblees unleashed his final fury.\n\nDragons. Fireballs. Monsters. The"} Page 9: {"text":"same tools of the Undead that had so ravaged Aegis for decades now struck again. Laurelin burned, nearly the entire city falling to flames. The Cloud Temple, the last safe place for the Descendent Races, was blown to pieces. Even across Aegis, in places\n"} Page 10: {"text":"that had already been conquered by the Undead, and those that hadn\u0027t, anything that remained was torn to pieces. The fury of Iblees was remarkable to behold.\n\nStanding on the steps of the Cloud Temple, I was lucky to make it out alive. Having no"} Page 11: {"text":"notice of the impending doom, I was saved only by chance. When the Temple exploded under my feet, I happened to land in a puddle. It was pure chaos from that point. I flung arrows into monsters, trying to seek a good vantage point. It seemed in vain, as"} Page 12: {"text":"their numbers quickly overwhelmed those who battled for Aegis. Many were dead instantly, others after a battle. More still retreated from fear or terrible wounds.\n\nAfter running out of arrows I turned to a sword, slashing and hacking. While a"} Page 13: {"text":"primitive weapon, it served the purpose well. Zombies, Skeletons and Spiders fell in droves as the sky was lit up with the flames of explosions.\n\nIt was quickly clear that there was no saving the Temple. I fled south on the King\u0027s Road, hoping at\n"} Page 14: {"text":"least to try and contain the violence.\n\nI shall never forget that day... the screams, the blood, the endless suffering. In the moment the Undead were gone, it would appear that Iblees had won. The Descendents had no Aegis left, it was\n"} Page 15: {"text":"destroyed beyond measure. We would be forced to flee our lands, escaping through the Verge to Asulon. And yet, Iblees lost as well. His servants the Undead were sealed away in the Nether for all time, useless to him.\n\nPerhaps this is the"} Page 16: {"text":"most important lesson of all. There were no winners at the end of Aegis. At best it is a draw, with the Descendents forced to flee and Iblees without his minions. At worst, he secured a victory paid for with the blood of untold numbers, who all died"} Page 17: {"text":"in the name of Aegis. Although the Undead are seemingly gone, we must be constantly aware of the possibility that they might rise again. Given all that has been endured, one hopes they remain sealed away...\n\n- By Lunia in Asulon"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of Aegis Author: §bNative Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n Fall of Aegis\n\n§r§o by Native\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lT§rhe miasma in the North lingered ever more so. Galahar was evacuated and the Cloud Temple became our final stand. From the Temple I shouted out into the crowds, summoning those who were chosen by the Nations as their champions. Upon arriving in"} Page 2: {"text":"Laurelin, I called all of the champions into Dawn’s Bakery, where a secret entrance lay.\n\n§lT§rhe High Priestess handed out blessed armour pieces enchanted in Aeriel’s grace to each of the champions. We then took a small passage, into what was once"} Page 3: {"text":"the Laurelin Gauntlet. Entombed in a massive oak tree, lay Vardak’s portal from the Nether.\n\n§lT§rhe champions gaze into the portal and grip the hilts of their weapons tightly."} Page 4: {"text":"§lI§r step out of the way of the portal, clenching my soulstone in my hand tightly and wish them good lucl. As I vanish, the brave few enter head first.\n\n- Spoken by Native the Elf in the Deep Cold, 1351"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dragonborn Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Dragonborn: Prologue\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n11th of Malins Welcome 1449"} Page 1: {"text":"When Aegis erupted into life before the eyes of the Wandering Wizard, A dragon was formed from the magma and steam caused by the many volcanoes. As the dragon was formed from the volcanic magma,"} Page 2: {"text":"the Wandering Wizard let these dragons roam free, but over time they caused havoc and mayhem amongst the population. The Wizard, wanting to keep his land and people alive cast the dragons into an unknown realm. The dragons roamed"} Page 3: {"text":"this new land, it was there end, it was..the end. Some dragons found a way out and roamed around in the most remote locations of Aegis, the ones in The End became tainted and warped. The dark energies emitting from the very ground itself warped these"} Page 4: {"text":"dragons into beasts, beasts that were easily tainted by Iblees. The dragons however left descendants of their kind, these descendants were not in the forms of dragons but in the form of mere mortals such as Humans, Elves, Dwarves"} Page 5: {"text":"and Orcs. The great dragon Farenoth breathed life into a few wounded warriors on a battlefield on undead territory. They had defended their friends and allies of Aegis, and in return were left for dead in the ruins of the battle.These"} Page 6: {"text":"people had the blood of dragons and each had unique skills and powers, they were known as the Dragonborns."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Azican Author: KingLand470 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-you see cursive writing-\n\nOnce upon a time...\n\nThere lived a boy named Aziz. Aziz lived in a town where many people were... quite alike."} Page 1: {"text":"Most people in the town had the same housing, and his father insisted that Aziz get the haircut that all the other boys wore, and Aziz refused even to his father\u0027s bribe of eleven minas."} Page 2: {"text":"Aziz would sometimes dream of more spectacular and wonderful housing, and he wished that he did not stick out so much. Aziz was friendless. But then one day..."} Page 3: {"text":"Aziz was walking through a garden of wheat. That is all that people grew. Wheat, wheat, wheat. But then, he found a nice clear spot. He sat down, and began to think."} Page 4: {"text":"He thought, that he could take advantage of this clear space. He was dreaming that he could create his own town... his own nation."} Page 5: {"text":"He started by planting some strange seeds that he had discovered while wandering around. He waited a few weeks, then the plants fully grew."} Page 6: {"text":"The plants were of a lucious red color, and the fruit that they grew tasted like... melons? No... apples. No... maybe... it was an unrecognizable flavor, though it was very intriguing."} Page 7: {"text":"Aziz then started to strip the bark off of dying trees, using the bark to create shelter and housing. For the first time, his parents saw him happy..."} Page 8: {"text":"Aziz would grow his strange fruit, using the stems to create clothing, that was more efficent than your average clothes."} Page 9: {"text":"He began to create new activities to match his nation. He created a new language... and made a musical instrument that he would play every night to pass the time."} Page 10: {"text":"But then... other children began to join in on Aziz\u0027s activites... they thought that the idea of his own nation was something amazing... something insane..."} Page 11: {"text":"So Aziz added more people to his nation.\n\n\n20 YEARS LATER"} Page 12: {"text":"Aziz owned a gigantic nation that he dubbed Azican. Azican was a beautiful place. It was seldom a land for war. Everybody lived there in peace and harmony."} Page 13: {"text":"Aziz had grown his small little project into a gigantic, famous nation. That just goes to show what you may be able to do some day."} Page 14: {"text":"THE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The River Fable Author: §bWolf Druid Ouity Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"On one warm day of Malin\u0027s Seed, Fox walked along the banks of a river, hunting for food. He came across Scorpion, who asked \"Fox, can you carry me on your back to the other side of the river?\"\n\nFox was reluctant. \"If I let you on me, you\u0027ll "} Page 1: {"text":"sting me, and I will die.\" He said.\n\"No, no!\" said Scorpion. If I do that, we\u0027ll both die in the river. Why would I kill myself?\"\n\nFox found himself with no answer, and so, he let Scorpion crawl unto his back, and began to wade through the current."} Page 2: {"text":"About halfway across, Scorpion stung Fox in the back. As he felt the sting, and the poision begin to work through his body, Fox turned to Scorpion, sinking slowly. \"Why have you stung me?\" Asked Fox. \"Now we will both drown.\"\n\n\"I couldn\u0027t help it.\""} Page 3: {"text":"Said Scorpion. \"It\u0027s in my nature. I cannot change what I am.\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 VI II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Deputy Assignment Log #1 -Relgard\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n17th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"3/Tolta/1326. Target: Sparrow. Goal: Find information on Wrath and his Base. Started: Raven Base. Destination: North Laurelin Talked to some locals, no sign of sparrow. Encountered the prince."} Page 2: {"text":"7/SunsSmile/1326 No sign of Sparrow. Other Ravens caught another Iblees-Worshipper. He will be questioned soon. Mission Ended 7/SunsSmile/1326"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 V I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Lorem Ipsum\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n2nd of The Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Mauris odio odio, bibendum vitae rhoncus eget, aliquet vitae turpis. Phasellus varius orci nec libero iaculis eget tristique arcu porttitor. Praesent vitae tincidunt leo. Mauris fringilla tempus leo ut blandit."} Page 2: {"text":"Integer ut feugiat tortor. Morbi commodo arcu vel orci varius pulvinar. Donec placerat aliquet erat eget luctus. In hachabitasse platea dictumst. Nam eu neque tellus. Class aptent taciti sociosqu ad litor torquent per conubia nostra,"} Page 3: {"text":"per inceptos himenaeos. Aenean nisi massa, gravida pharetra sagittis quis, tempor et enim. Aliquam erat volutpat. Proin mollis, ligula sit amet dignissim laoreet, dolor lorem sollicitudin nibh, non pretium magna nisl eu dui. Morbi sit amet"} Page 4: {"text":"mi felis, non sagittis tellus. Nam ac ligula nunc, in euismod massa."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: HomecomingHeroes Author: §bDomainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Homecoming Heroes\n((Written by Dash Rogers for the Asulon Novella Competition))"} Page 1: {"text":"Marlna Farsten sits on a pine log not much bigger than she at the center of the small camp for five, cooking and preparing breakfast for the party. It was she who chopped"} Page 2: {"text":"the small tree down; cut it into five sections of timber and rolled them around into a pentagon formation for sitting arrangements around the basic fire pit she formed when they first arrived last night. Members were responsible"} Page 3: {"text":"for pitching their own tents, but Marlna is the one with the skill for throwing together a temporary campsite outpost and the master cook in the group. Though it is morning, the team only just recently trekked out and away from a frosty"} Page 4: {"text":"biome, and snow still lingered around on the sage green grass, pine and birch trees, and yet the female dwarf did not appear to be cold. Although to be fair, she was sitting in front of an actively dancing fire, wearing brown hardened leathers and wolf"} Page 5: {"text":"furs. Farsten looked very focused on the chicken eggs sizzling, popping, and bubbling in the iron frying pan she held over the fire without any sign of weakness. She took on the appearance of a statue, only every now and then using a stick in her"} Page 6: {"text":"right hand, to flip the eggs, to make over easy style and sprinkling bits of pepper and sea salt from her private reserves. Inside wide wooden bowls nearby her sitting place, with sheets of heat containing parchments on top, were two eggs per"} Page 7: {"text":"bowl, each paired with a small goblet of water and a half loaf cut of bread.\nMarlna looks over to the right of the fire in front of her to Lady Perishs tent. Since the sun is just waking up, making the outside still fairly dark, the hanging redstone"} Page 8: {"text":"lamp within Elizabeths tent, lights it in a way that makes a shadowed silhouette of her body just rising from her slumber sack. Miss Farsten is prepared to call for Elizabeth Perish to take pleasure in her prepared reserves but the calm"} Page 9: {"text":"tranquil morning setting kept her silent and respectful just as it did when Derazule Fairness awoke. Derazule, at this point, looks to beyond her morning routine in her tent and Marlna assumes that the elven girl is working with her pestle"} Page 10: {"text":"and mortar blending ingredients for potions. Instead, Marlna continued finishing final preparations, and then afterwards turns to the small music box device she has been engineering for her little sister as a gift for when she finally returns to"} Page 11: {"text":"Karik. The little crank activated music box looked more like a delicate golden sphere transforming from a cube with small cogs and sprockets all seeming to work for one supreme goal to play a simple, short and lullaby like tune. It was the tune their"} Page 12: {"text":"mother used to hum to them near candlelight when it was time to fall asleep.\nNot to long after Farsten started up with her tinkering, Noshgam’Gulgum returned from the woods to the campsite with a dead bovine about his"} Page 13: {"text":"enormous orcish shoulders with his highly disciplined, oversized wolves by his side, each carrying wild boar carcasses attached to the harnesses upon their backs like their master. Noshgam is unimaginably big for a being of this"} Page 14: {"text":"earth. Perhaps that may be a bit of an exaggeration, but only an orc can be so big and even then, he is one of the largest you’ll ever meet.\nMarlna twists her waist around upon hearing the sturdy greenie emerge from the brush to greet him"} Page 15: {"text":"ecstatically. “Ug! That ther’ yer brukfust orcsie?” Noshgam responds in a booming voice “UUUg. Da Moorr (what he calls cows) be mine, but me ‘llready ated breakfast. Buubs be for hailers (his non-derogatory term for referring to the other"} Page 16: {"text":"races)”. The orc proceeds to the center of camp towards the fire dropping the cow at his tent as he passes it then moves on to Farstens side and detaches the pigs from his wolves, giving them to the dwarf to wrap up for later lunch time."} Page 17: {"text":"As he turns back and moves to his setup to prepare lunch out of the cow for later, Marlna curiously eyes him. His enormous, overly muscular, shirtless back with his massive killing cleaver held on by a cord of thick sailing rope drips with the blood of"} Page 18: {"text":"the hunt, falling to the ground he just passed over. As her eyes trail the globs of blood falling down she looks at his semi armored, cloth, battle skirt. It had more cloth than it did metal, but where it did have sheets of ore, there were iron, diamond"} Page 19: {"text":"and gold patches in a loose subtle pattern about the garment that defended all around from his waist to his lower thigh area. Perhaps they are a representation of his high standing in the military. The metals on his skirt make little noise against the"} Page 20: {"text":"inner cloth but shines brilliantly now that the sun is less dim. Miss Farsten turns back just before seeing the orc bent down to a crouch on his desert appropriate gladiator sandals and begin hacking into the meat, throwing some hunks of it to"} Page 21: {"text":"his hounds and the rest made into smaller chunks making it easier to carry when on the move. This orc was not particularly over aggressive like his fellow countrymen, but he still was not that cheery, but smiles are not as rare as you may"} Page 22: {"text":"think.\nJust as she turned her head back to refocus on the music box she was crafting, Derazule Fairness appeared front and center, eyeing her share of food with her big lavender eyes, her upper teeth biting her lower lip, and"} Page 23: {"text":"her light teal skin toned hands rolled into fists against her breast eagerly waiting to spring out and grab for it.\nYou would think of an elf, especially of the wizarding type, to be calm, collected and graceful. That’s not Derazule. She may be"} Page 24: {"text":"extremely knowledgeable in sorcery spell casting, enchanting, and potion brewing, but her focus is not as strong as her will, which often results in incorrect casting, binding and botched potions. It does not matter how long they have been"} Page 25: {"text":"traveling and what conditions the party has passed through, out of the entire group, her sky blue and white robe with gold trim, looked pristine and clean as ever, yet she has not washed it since they started out from the elven capital. Her robe is"} Page 26: {"text":"more of a large droop sleeved, shoulder less tight one piece, with a wide skirt that cuts off at the upper thigh.\nBy start out from the elven capital, I mean the elf, Derazule Fairness, along with Lady Elizabeth Perish the paladin and Marlna Farsten"} Page 27: {"text":"the dwarven girl, a master engineer, began their journey by foot, instead of boat, through the wild to get back to the mainland.\nAlong the way they first encountered Noshgam’Gulgum, the oversized ultra warrior, in a desert biome battling"} Page 28: {"text":"what appeared to be a scaddernak! The three looked on to the scene as if it were a mirage at first. An orc the half the size of this mythical scorpion spider beast was engaged in mortal combat with the creature with only the help of his hunting hounds."} Page 29: {"text":"The ground on which they fought was that dried ocean desert look, completely flat and had the broken pattern that you see on a turtles back. Yet there were sand dunes about here and there and slowly eating the land just in front of the three adventures"} Page 30: {"text":"that looked upon the warriors fighting in the sand among sandstone structured ruins. The two looked nearly matched but it seemed the orc and his pets were in more of a struggle. Having zero combat skill, Marlna could not help, but the elf and human"} Page 31: {"text":"joined right into the war.\nSand rolls up over his body from the pincer that pierced into the ground from where Noshgam’Gulgum just rolled. A split second later he was lunging foreword from the earth, slamming his head into the monsters eye,"} Page 32: {"text":"gripping its right horn with his left arm, and his right hand jabbed into its nostril while the dogs kept its pincers occupied. He was attempting to rip the creatures’ head apart with pure strength but was bucked off eventually from a"} Page 33: {"text":"few head thrashings. The orc was thrown back a fair distance and just before he got back up to charge again, two bolts of arcane power flew over head and slammed down on the monstrosity, nailing it in the face and a right leg bringing it to collapse"} Page 34: {"text":"from the overwhelming shockwaves while at the same time a fully armored being than when ran past Noshgam headed for the scaddernak, blinded him. The rays from the desert sun enlightened and brightened the gold steel armor that"} Page 35: {"text":"made it look like a star was running on the earths’ surface. Soon enough, the orcs eyes adjusted to the intensity enough so that he was able to make out that it looked the shape of a female human. She wore legendary gold armor blended"} Page 36: {"text":"with iron for the chest plate and a steel chainmail skirt. Her helmet appeared to be made mostly of iron in a bulbuls shape from the back but the faceplate was crafted from gold. It was the most detailed aspect of the helm. The lower half that covered"} Page 37: {"text":"her cheekbones down to her upper chest was made of a chainmail, cloth and was tight to her skin. The rest that was sheets of gold protected her eyes in a way that only she can see through them but no one can see into them. The faceplate made"} Page 38: {"text":"her look like an armored bird how it exaggerated defending her forehead, the top of her head, and the sides of her face.\nHe knew it had to be a female by the look of her breastplate, her size, and legs. Like a shimmering shooting star, she leaped"} Page 39: {"text":"at her target with her tropical water blue crystal glass diamond blade drawn and straightened out in front of her posed to impale while it was dazed from the bolts and trying throw the dogs off its back. The sword makes purchase into the monsters right"} Page 40: {"text":"side. It roars out in pain and throws Lady Perish off with the sword still jabbed in.\nNoshgam looks behind himself seeing his axe sticking out of the sand by the blade from when it had got detached from him earlier in the battle when reinforcements had"} Page 41: {"text":"not been around yet. He quickly retrieves his cleaver getting a glimpse of Derazule casting spells in a mad furry then heads back into the fray. Within seconds, the orc is within striking range again and takes action against the dazed creature. He"} Page 42: {"text":"raises his battle-axe with both hands above his head, and then drives it down chopping off three legs with one slash. The thing frantically launches its poison spiked tail in every direction stabbing sandstone and earth trying to kill. At the same time,"} Page 43: {"text":"its enlarged pincers snap for the two melee fighters who dodge all attacks flawlessly except one of the pups was hit and sent flying but recovered without a problem. After more failed strikes, the creature burrows into the sand below"} Page 44: {"text":"tossing a brief dust devil sandstorm up in the air of where it just was. The warriors’ stand poised, ready and focused.\nLady Perish becomes meditatively focused on her surroundings; she feels it rumbling in the sands beneath."} Page 45: {"text":"She does not want to give away her knowledge to the monster by moving out of the way just yet, she knows it would be to early and the monster would sense her dodging and react like a sniper, leading the shot on a running target. Elizabeth"} Page 46: {"text":"would have to time it just right to get the beastie out in the open again while at the same time avoiding her doom. The earth beneath her rises in vibrations, her feet tingle and she is a millisecond from lunging when the sand freezes.\nInstinctively"} Page 47: {"text":"she snaps her eyes to and commands Derazule, “ROLL OUT RIGHT NOW!”\nAs soon as the elf heard the human shout roll, she had leaped outwardly to her left simultaneously thrusting raw arcane power from her palms back in the"} Page 48: {"text":"direction she just ejected from that was now occupied by the over enraged mythical monster that had just un-burrowed out of the dunes and into the air with extreme force. Her magic blasted the scaddernak onto its back struggling to"} Page 49: {"text":"get back on its arachnid legs but before it could recover, the orc was already in the form of a solar eclipse, falling from the sky, blocking the sun and casting a shadow upon the evil with is massive cleaver slamming down into its abdomen like a"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 III I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"On Mali\u0027Aheral\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n4th of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The Mali\u0027Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High Elves.\nThese Elven people are one of the most hated by their own race. People see them as racists and don\u0027t think they\u0027ll do any good. They kill members of thier"} Page 2: {"text":"own race, for they are \u0027impure\u0027. However is this true?\nI say not. The culture of the Mali\u0027Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei Lomahnih. She was one of Elven kind who bathed in water that contained"} Page 3: {"text":"enchanted golden particles, which had changed their appearance. Her Elven kind had a paler skin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their hair had become fairer. The change that"} Page 4: {"text":"these particles had made to them also was psycological. These early Mali\u0027Aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical. They became scholars, one of which was Larihei.\nAs a child of her kin she learned their"} Page 5: {"text":"traditions and ideals. And soon she appeared to be a master in all subjects a Mali\u0027Aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become the leader of the council of Princes in Malinor. However she prmoted the Mali\u0027Aheral\u0027s"} Page 6: {"text":"belif in the council: That Elves were the superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races. However the other Princes and Princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the Elves. Larihei was"} Page 7: {"text":"banished from Malinor. Half of the Mali\u0027Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race. The other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture. However when those High Elves found the ruins of their kin"} Page 8: {"text":"in Asulon, the old culture was revived. Maehr\u0027sae Hiylun\u0027ehya That is the core of the Mali\u0027Aheral culture. It can be translated as \"Progress and Health\".\nBreaking that sentence down, you can split it up two parts: Maehr\u0027sae,"} Page 9: {"text":"or Progress and Hiylun\u0027ehya, or Health. Maehr\u0027sae refers to the development of knowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in their society, as scientist stand in a high position due"} Page 10: {"text":"to their ability to recover truth and knowledge. Hiylun\u0027ehya stands for the health and purity of the Mali\u0027Aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A"} Page 11: {"text":"Mali\u0027Aheral is not to ruin his body, he shall not damage it in any way. This means that he or she will not tatoo nor scar their body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not \u0027perfect\u0027"} Page 12: {"text":"anymore. This includes intimate contact with other races, because they woudl risk creating a \u0027failure\u0027 a child of mixed blood. Another important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to other races, due to them able to think"} Page 13: {"text":"clear because they do not follow any god. They frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those who show to be wise and able to think logical. Combat is another thing that is frowned down upon. as it is an action that does"} Page 14: {"text":"not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people that last one is very important: The mali\u0027Aheral are, of course also subject to the curse of Malin\u0027s children, therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is the waste. It is therefore"} Page 15: {"text":"also expected of all Mali\u0027Aheral to create children at some point in their life.\nThe Mali\u0027Aheral frown down upon those of mixed blood, they might discriminate\nthem, they are not violent however. Their only violent people are sillumir, the Mourning"} Page 16: {"text":"Blades, they are the Mali who give their sacrifice to the race by taking up the sword. Thier name comes from the need for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society, They are respected for their sacrifice and"} Page 17: {"text":"remain few in number, due to the morals of their race. A Mali\u0027Aheral does not fight unless necessary. I hope this has enlighted you about the Mali\u0027Aheral.\nThink about this next time you see them. and try to understand their actions."} Page 18: {"text":"Maerh\u0027sae Hiylun\u0027eyha\n-Vallel\u0027Yuln Aeleyelsa"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 III III II Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"bit of a massage from your little delicate fingers.”\nThe comment by his friend caused the one standing on Evelyn’s leg to start laughing as he flipped her onto her back, clamping his hands down on her wrists before remarking over his shoulder"} Page 1: {"text":"“Well I’ll give those elf folk one thing. They sure can make some fine women for us, even if they fight like spooked rabbits.” Expecting his companion to burst into laughter again at his words the man holding Evelyn down stopped smiling as no reply"} Page 2: {"text":"came and turned to see what was wrong.\nHis friend was unable to answer because he was too preoccupied staring dumbly as his still twitching heart in the hands of a hooded figure next to him. No one seemed to be able to move as the hooded figure"} Page 3: {"text":"inspected the bloodied heart, he was taller than both of the knights and leant on a dark metallic staff with 3 prongs on the tip curved so slightly to resemble a mutilated claw, his face was completely hidden within the folds of the pitch black robes"} Page 4: {"text":"and his hands were gloved in tight leather. The spell that seemed to hold them all in place broke as the dark figure tossed bloody heart into a sack behind him with a squelch saying almost to himself “Well what do you know. A cruel"} Page 5: {"text":"man’s heart beats just the same as everyone elses.”\nThe man holding Evelyn down blinked and rubbed his eyes as his friend fell lifelessly to the ground, snapping to his senses he jumped up drawing his blade and charged at the mysterious man"} Page 6: {"text":"screaming unintelligible words at him as he ran. Sighing to himself, the hooded figure flipped his staff so that he was holding it like a javelin in a almost businesslike manner before launching it with such force as the charging knight. Watching in"} Page 7: {"text":"horror for the second time in the last few days, Evelyn screamed as the staff impacted on the knight’s chest, crumpling the plate mail and bursting out of his back, the shriveled remains of his heart grasped in the points of the staff tip."} Page 8: {"text":"\nShaking his head as if at the stupidity of the two knights the hooded man pulled his staff the whole way through the crumpled body and plucked the heart from its tip “I think that’s a good days work, wouldn’t you agree M’lady?” he said looking at"} Page 9: {"text":"Evelyn, who was still rooted to the spot that the knights had stopped her. Unable to answer the horrid question Evelyn shut her eyes, trying to come to the peace that when she also had her heart ripped from her body, she would at least be going to be"} Page 10: {"text":"with Christina. As if reading her mind the man just shook his head “Now now there’s no need to be like that.\nIt would be hardly worth my time to kill you too.” He said as he plopped his newly acquired organ into his sack. Evelyn tried standing several"} Page 11: {"text":"times but her legs wouldn’t hold so she sat, controlling her mouth enough to ask “Thank you…. But wh-what are you?” her unintentional savior stopped as he started to walk off, turning to face Evelyn directly “Servant of Iblees at your service.” He"} Page 12: {"text":"said with a mocking bow. The scared look that was in Evelyn’s eyes died as it was replaced with hatred “You… you serve him? If it weren’t for that cursed ‘thing’ you call your master those bloody pigs would never have butchered my sister!” she"} Page 13: {"text":"screamed, trying to stand so she could charge him.\nCocking his head in bemusement, the man just chuckled “If a Guard tripped over and accidentally trampled your carelessly placed fruit that you are selling at the market. Do you blame the"} Page 14: {"text":"King governing the nation for not stopping the guard from falling, the clumsy guard for most likely drinking the night before, or yourself for obviously placing the fruit in harm’s way?” he said, smiling as he watched Evelyn stop and think about his"} Page 15: {"text":"words.\nContinuing before Evelyn could even reply he said “you can’t blame Iblees for not being able to save a girl foolish enough to run in the way of his mindless soldiers. If anything you should be blaming the men who were too busy fighting"} Page 16: {"text":"amongst themselves to save her. These corrupt men are the reason why we have to fight, to rid the world of their evils.” They both just were motionless in the silence, Evelyn sitting there contemplating his words and the servant of Ibless just standing"} Page 17: {"text":"there with a small smile as he watched Evelyn. Finally he broke the silence, picking up his sack and saying as he turned to leave “You just think about it M’lady. One day you will come to understand it.” And he left, leaving Evelyn sitting on"} Page 18: {"text":"the blood soaked grass with two heartless bodies."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sweetheart Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I hope i didn\u0027t scared you with my face to face...note of man kind.\n\nWhat ever!\nI think we should meet together...discuss about future plans and such...time is short and we must make something!"} Page 1: {"text":"The burning of Kastoria wasn\u0027t enough...we need to go deeper you know.\n\nYour love,\n\nThe Oogie Man."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 III III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Short Story\n((Written by Evelyn for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n4th of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The wind rattled the window panes, screaming to be let in. But Chirstina’s mother drowned out the howls of nature. Pacing up and down outside the door to the bedroom,"} Page 2: {"text":"Chirstina wondered if her mother was going to survive giving birth to her little sister and frowned at the thought of how her father would handle it. The minutes slowly turned into hours as Christina waited, almost falling asleep before the doors shook"} Page 3: {"text":"with the final scream of pain from her mother. Concerned and slightly curious, Christina cracked the door open slightly to peer inside. The sight that greeted her was of her mother collapsed in the bed, with her father and the doctor both whispering"} Page 4: {"text":"over the top of her. The doctor stepped back saying “I’m sorry, but she is beyond me. I don’t know any that could bring her back from the ‘deep sleep’. All that can be done for her is to leave her and hope for the best.” Christina’s dad spun around as"} Page 5: {"text":"he heard the door opening slightly but lets out a sighs as he sees his older daughter. Taking the bundle at the end of the bed he hands it to Christina. “Look after your sister Evelyn, we must see to your mother” he said in a rush before slamming the"} Page 6: {"text":"door again. Looking down at her new sister, Christina whispers to the baby “Evelyn… well looks like I have to look after you till mother is feeling better”.\nAs the days went by their mother never truly recovered, leaving Evelyn in the care most of the"} Page 7: {"text":"time of her big sister. Being away from home so often on business in other nations, Evelyn’s father wasn’t the one to teach her to feed her, to teach her to walk, to write but rather it was Christina who mothered her as she grew up. Time went"} Page 8: {"text":"by with little change until Evelyn started to grow more inquisitive about why her sister was looking after her more than her parents. Whenever Evelyn mustered enough courage to ask Christina ‘Why does Ma stay in bed?’ or ‘why isn’t Da"} Page 9: {"text":"home?’ Christina would ignore Evelyn’s questions and take her out to the woods nearby to take their minds off of their family. Every time they were to enter the forest, Christina would stop Evelyn on the outskirts of the trees and say “Now you know"} Page 10: {"text":"that you are never to come here without me. It is dangerous for little girls, definitely ones as pretty as you.”\nThis would bring Evelyn’s customary sigh and rolling her eyes as she always responded “Yes ‘Mother’ I know” before skipping"} Page 11: {"text":"off into the wood while she stuck her tongue out at her big sister. Christina feared the words in a way, how they seemed to hide secrets within their twisting branches. But, on the other hand she feared her inquisitive little sister’s questions about"} Page 12: {"text":"their family and knew that their adventures through the forest were the only things that kept her mind occupied. But as Evelyn’s mind grew sharper it became harder for Christina to keep her mind focused away from their family with simple games in the"} Page 13: {"text":"woods. But after every time Evelyn asked the gap between the next time grew, until after several weeks Christina let out a small sigh of relief hoping Evelyn had just accepted that their parents couldn’t be there for them."} Page 14: {"text":"\nSitting around the fireplace together on a moonless night reading Christina’s love poems, Evelyn piped up “Hey Christina, we should show these to Ma”. Closing her book slowly, Christina got up slowly “Eve, we can’t bother Mother she is tired. How"} Page 15: {"text":"about we go out to the forest in the morning and-“. Evelyn stood up, slamming her own book shut with a snap that silenced Christina. “NO! I’m not stupid you know sister I know why we always go to the woods. Why can’t we just wake Ma up!” Evelyn shouted"} Page 16: {"text":"at Christina with pleading eyes. Christina slowly slid her book onto the shelf back into its place before saying “we can’t wake her Eve, just pack the basket and we can have a picnic tomorrow”. Her words fell on deaf ears though as Evelyn"} Page 17: {"text":"was already half way out the door into the night, crying as she ran for the forest. Turning to notice the door creak shut, Christina ran outside with a torch screaming desperately for her little sister to come back and away from the dark"} Page 18: {"text":"woods.\nCrashing through the first line of shrubs a few seconds ahead of her sister, Evelyn ran on through the night for a couple of minutes before hiding behind a rather large oak just at the bottom of a slope. With her heart thumping Evelyn waited"} Page 19: {"text":"breathlessly for the telltale rustle and light of her sister as she ran past and over the hill calling out to Evelyn to come back. Smiling to herself in the dark Evelyn sat down to wait for her sister to come back the same way after noticing she had"} Page 20: {"text":"lost Evelyn in the dark before jumping out to scare her. Just as she settled down to wait; the heart stopping scream of Christina wrenched the air from across the other side of the bank of dirt. Evelyn jumped up with fright and scrabbled up"} Page 21: {"text":"the slope to look down at her a scene lit by Christina’s torch lying on the ground.\nCrawling across the grass was her sister, drawing a bloody smear across the green stems from a gruesome gash across her thigh, the wound going all so deep that Evelyn"} Page 22: {"text":"could see the stark white of her sister’s bones. Frozen stiff with shock and fright, Evelyn stayed there at the top of the mound on all fours. Unable to move as she watched the pigman enter the light, dragging a very ancient, blood soaked blade behind"} Page 23: {"text":"it as it approached Christina. Turning onto her back, Christina whimpered and pleaded for the for the pigman to stop and leave her alone but was cut short as it wrenched one of her arms wide with its free hand and deftly sliced her arm off just above"} Page 24: {"text":"the elbow.\nEvelyn was petrified, unable to look away as the monster utters an indistinguishable grunt as it flings the lifeless limb away from it, spraying the small clearing in a fine mist of red before stabbing its blade through"} Page 25: {"text":"Christina’s ribs trying to silence her new screams. The gurgling now coming from Christina seemed to attract another pigman as it enters the light from the other side, grunting to its companion in a similar way before stomping onto Christina’s"} Page 26: {"text":"still attached wrist, bringing forth a sickening crack as the bones snap like a twig under the weight of the monster causing Christina to scream louder in pain. Both the pigmen seemed to worker faster the more anguish that she showed, either"} Page 27: {"text":"out of frustration and annoyance or some sort of delight as they drew her closer to death.\nThey hacked and stabbed with their gleaming blades never truly scoring a fatal blow but sending blood and flesh all across the grass, her severed arm"} Page 28: {"text":"now hung from a low branch dripping blood onto the first pigman’s head. Seeming to both have become bored or irritated by the screaming and gurgling, they grunted at each other as if talking about what to do next. After a"} Page 29: {"text":"short moment one of the pigmen took a hold of her leg, grunting at the other as it wrapped its fingers around Christina’s still screaming head, before both tugging violently. The trees still seemed to hold the scream for Evelyn’s ears even after her"} Page 30: {"text":"sisters neck had stretched so far that no noise would ever leave it. Opening her mouth Evelyn tried to scream, but no noise came out as she looked down at the two monsters standing dumbly in what remained of her sister.\nThe next few"} Page 31: {"text":"seconds seem to just stand still for Evelyn, before she took one step back, crushing a pile of very crisp leaves. The little beady eyes of the two pigmen turned and stared at Evelyn, their flesh clinging to their faces, Evelyn staring at the pigmen,"} Page 32: {"text":"the pigmen staring at Evelyn. It went on, nothing happening till one of the monsters let out a sheik setting everyone into motion. The hulking monsters charged up the hill at Evelyn as she turned and pelted for the edge of the woods, not even noticing"} Page 33: {"text":"the branches wiping at her body as she ran or the tears streaming across both cheeks.\nShe kept running even after the crashing of the pigmen through the undergrowth had long died away into the distance. She ran straight out of the forest, covered in"} Page 34: {"text":"little scratches, she kept running past her house, past her neighbors, she didn’t stop till she saw the light of the local tavern and had burst through the door to find a group of Rangers and Wardens sitting around a table drinking, singing"} Page 35: {"text":"and rolling dice. One of the men turned to see Evelyn before remarking “My, look what we have here. Isn’t it a little past your bed time Mis?” bringing a burst of laughter from his comrades.\nCatching her breathe and wiping away the remnants of her"} Page 36: {"text":"tears Evelyn quickly blurts out what happened to her sister in the woods pleading them to help her. “You expect us to bother going out there at this time of night? Ah it would be nothing but a waste of time” grumbled one of the men as he turns back to"} Page 37: {"text":"the dice on the table. The man sitting next to him slaps him on the shoulder “Hey maybe you should go help her, you know those piggy men usually have a nice amount of minas on them and by the looks of the dice you could do with whatever you can get”"} Page 38: {"text":"causing the rest of the men to burst into laughter and return to the game at hand. One of the men casually says over his shoulder to Evelyn “People constantly go missing in that forest, it’s a waste of our time you both shouldn’t have been in there in"} Page 39: {"text":"the first place”.\nTrying desperately to gain their attention again Evelyn starts to shriek at the men causing one of them to pick her up and throw her out the door. Lying there in the mud as the rain slowly started to set in over then night sky, Evelyn"} Page 40: {"text":"cried until not a single tear would come to her. A few hours later found Evelyn standing in her mother’s doorway, dripping water all over the wooden floor as she watched her mother sleep peacefully. Running her hand slowly through her hair"} Page 41: {"text":"Evelyn whispered to herself “I’m sorry Mother. I’m so sorry. I… I just wanted us all to be happy together.” She turned away almost breaking into tears as she starts to walks out, walks past her room, past Christina’s room, past their books,"} Page 42: {"text":"past the families fence, past the local tavern, past the Laurelin gates, past everything she knew and into the waiting night.\nHer mind was blank as she walked, one foot in front of the other, plodding along completely dead to the world around"} Page 43: {"text":"her. It wasn’t until the dawn broke and the first rays of sunlight hit Evelyn’s eye blinding her for several seconds as she tried to wipe the sleep and tears from her eyes. Looking around at her surroundings she found herself on a small trail through"} Page 44: {"text":"dense undergrowth but not so far from a main road that she figured was most likely Kings Road by the amount of activity she could hear. Covering her ears slightly from the clamor coming through the trees Evelyn stumbled off to find a place to"} Page 45: {"text":"rest. As the sun rose to its peak and started to fall, Evelyn finally surrendered to her weariness and collapsed between the roots of an oak tree.\nShe found no peace in her sleep though, the last seconds of Christina’s life"} Page 46: {"text":"playing over and over again as her body started to shiver from the chilled night. So lost in her nightmares Evelyn didn’t notice the two knights until one wrenched her around to peer at her in the torchlight. Looking at Evelyn’s frightened"} Page 47: {"text":"expression with a grin the knight holding her called out to his companion “Aye looks like we found our relief from fightin’ those damn green skins and fairies” causing the second knight to laugh as he helped his friend rip Evelyn from her resting"} Page 48: {"text":"place and send her sprawling onto the grass.\nToo frightened to think about anything other than getting away from the two men, Evelyn started frantically crawling away on all fours before one of the men stamped down on her leg causing"} Page 49: {"text":"her to scream out in pain. Taking his armor off slowly as he walked up beside Evelyn, the other man looked down upon her and chuckled “Oh please don’t leave us little fairy, we are terribly weary from battlin’ up and down Kings Road and I could use a"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note from Above Author: Telanir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"What a pity I wasn\u0027t there when the necromancer came...\n\nI\u0027m sure it was rather shaky... rest well.\n\nThe next elven day may not be easier than what you\u0027ve found difficult today..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Smith Order Author: §bZahir Lorenz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Karin\u0027ayla I would like to order some horse armors for Malinors public stable.\nI Would like 1 made of Diamond, 1 made of Gold, and 2 made of Iron. \n\n-Zahir Lorenz"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Great War Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Great War\nOriginally published by Nashtoff Book Shop of Aegis\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"The Great War all started when the Undead moved to this world. They didnt seem as a big threat untill they attacked the City of Oren. With a massive force they seige the Gate House of the city. There were many guards to defend the city."} Page 2: {"text":"And the battle has been won by the Humans. With the undead weaker from the defeat they start to ambush our Reconnisance groups. One time our King himself led a taskforce to The North. We didnt make it taht far. We were ambushed by a"} Page 3: {"text":"single Undead Supporter, and he killed the King. Luckily the King was restored back to health and we took no deaths. :: :: A couple weeks later we send a massive force down the road to the North. We were quickly ambushed as we left the city"} Page 4: {"text":"gates. Hundreds of zombies and giant mutants Surrounded the road to the north. We took many deaths, but we still won the battle. With so many deaths in our Force, we had to choice but to retreat. The Undead Stops us that time. :: :: :: With the Undead"} Page 5: {"text":"countering all our actions we had no choice but to stay in the Fortress of or en. Every small scouting mission there are no reports of undead. The guards that go on potral, report saying there are undead on the way... The Undead never come. :: :: ::"} Page 6: {"text":"*These Events Were based On What really Happened* :: :: :: There were other encounters with the Undead Most of the time there was only 1 person. The undead are weak, and arn\u0027t going to attack any time soon. There was this one prediction of the Undead"} Page 7: {"text":"Taking over Oren.... *By The Seconds Days Sunset The Undead Will Rise and Take Oren* Most people think this is a unreal prediction. While there is no evidence supporting this Prediction. But there also is no evidence supporting that either. But"} Page 8: {"text":"noone knows the Answer. The Undead Still remain on this world. :: :: There has been also a couple flaws in the Generals Reaction to these threats. When there is a threat from the undead, the general quickly make action (which is good). He Lines his men"} Page 9: {"text":"up and makes them wait in line for 3 days times. But if there is a real threat well fight them back. :: :: Overall the undead is no match for the Oren Guards and the Human spirit. :: :: Published By Nashtoff Book Shop"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 IV I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Through The Teeth of Hell\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n2nd of The Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Harold Fergensun, and Orc, was walking down a stone road. Pretending he was innocent. You see, Harold was a robber, rapist, murderer, just to name a few. Then...... he was shot by gaurds. Arrow in his back, Harold dropped to his knees, and died."} Page 2: {"text":"Swirling shapes and figures rushed around him. He landed, in the stone of Hell. Crying, yelling, death, all \u0027round. He saw above him the teeth of hell. He started climbing, and saw his friend Lucas, burning , pleading for him to help. But he said \"I"} Page 3: {"text":"cannot help\". He climbed further. He then saw his father, begging for salvation. Harold again says, I cannot help. He climbs almost to the top. ALMOST THERE AND- his wife. His dead wife. \"Help me Harold, I love you!\" Harold couldnt resis t. \"I love you"} Page 4: {"text":"too but.....\" he looked down. \"I must help you all\" He drags all the earlier mentioned friends through the teeth of hell. He asks them, \"Why were you there?\" They said \"Because of you....\". He told them he was sorry, and knew what to do. He jumped back"} Page 5: {"text":"in. He saved his friends from hell, and sacrificed himself. He the heard the voice of God calling him up while he was grinding in the teeth of Hell. God said \"You have sacrificed yourself for others. You are redeemed\" He was saved from the Nether and"} Page 6: {"text":"brought up to heaven. There he saw the people he just rescued, and many more. The Cathaldus family the Harronis family, and many more. He was at peace with God, and Aegis. THE END."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Tavern Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Tavern\n((Written by Ar\u0027Chaic Qee for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/23/13))\n\n13th of Snows Maiden -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"A gust of wind blows into your eyes, and they burn. You hear a grouse noise, and a surge of pain shoots through your stomach. The wind blows again, and your eyes are irritated"} Page 2: {"text":"once more, but out from under the trees emerges a person with a hood. At first you think it is a man, so you say, “Hello sir,” but the reply is unexpectedly a woman’s voice. Your face turns red as an apple, and you develop an excuse, “I have bad"} Page 3: {"text":"eyesight. I’m sorry.”\nThe woman giggles a bit and says, “Why does everyone think I’m a man?”\nYou reply, “Maybe its your cloak.”\nThe woman removes her hood, and she has beautiful, flowing, silky, red hair; it blows about in the violent wind,"} Page 4: {"text":"and You ask “by any chance do you have any food?”\nThe woman grins and says, “You’re in luck, I own a tavern down the street that way, and she gestures her hand to the right.” You, being so weary and, hungry ask her to take you there, and she"} Page 5: {"text":"does.\nAfter walking for a while, you come upon a wooden building standing in between two great oak trees. It is rectangular, with a bit of a curve in one corner, where the door is. You enter the great wooden door and heat, from the torches lighting"} Page 6: {"text":"the room, licks your face, you feel warm. A man standing behind the counter starring off into the distant farm fields.\nThe woman is still by your side, and she says, to the man, “Luke this man is in need of a hot meal”. There is no reply so she asks"} Page 7: {"text":"the man “Luke are you still with us?”\nAll of a sudden, the man blinks, and looks to us, “Oh yes sorry I am quite tired today I don’t know what has come over me.”\nThe woman says again, “This man is in need of a hot meal.”\nAnd this time the guy behind"} Page 8: {"text":"the counter replies, “ok what can I get for you?”\nYou take out a sack full of coins and toss it on the countertop, making the coins rattle about, “I’ll have 8 loafs of bread and 4 pork chops please.” You sift through the money and give the"} Page 9: {"text":"woman 400 minas.\nThe woman looks at you, astonished, and says, “Oh my that is way to much you are a friend now and I will not have you paying that much.” She then proceeds to give you back 310 minas. The woman takes a key out from under the countertop"} Page 10: {"text":"and gives it to the man, “I forgot to give you this earlier”\nThe man goes downstairs and returns within a few minutes holding two bags one of which is labeled bread and the other pork. He tosses them on the bar, and you take them, and put them"} Page 11: {"text":"in your pocket. You then turn around and thank the woman by saying, “Thank you mam.” Emphasizing the word mam, and open the creaky wooden door. The cold is like a whip, it hits you, it is painful, and you wish you never had to leave The Tavern."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem Author: §bA Poet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Where love is planted oh there it grows\n It grows and blossoms like a rose\n It has a sweet and pleasant smell\n No flower on earth can it excel"} Page 1: {"text":" Oh, love is gentle, love is kind\n The sweetest flower when first it\u0027s new\n But love grows old and waxes cold\n And fades away like morning dew."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 VII II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Siege of Antioch\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"We arrived at Orontes River outside Antioch. The three major leader leading the crusades were discussing about what to do next Raymond wanted to make a direct assault, While Godfrey and Bohemund"} Page 2: {"text":"preferred to set siege to the city. Afer the first day, We encircled the city, The city\u0027s Byzanite fortifications were strong enouh to resist a direct attack, Although Yaghi-Siyan may not had enough men to adequately defend the city, A"} Page 3: {"text":"messenger told us that he was relieved and emboldened when we didn\u0027t attack immediately. Bohemund encamped on the northeast cornor of the city at the gate of St. Paul, Raymund set his camp further to the west at the Gate of Dog. And Godfrey placed his"} Page 4: {"text":"troops at the Gate of the Duke, Also further to the west Where a bridge of boats was built across the Orontes to the village of Talenki. To the souh was the tower of the Two Sister and at the northwest cornor of the Gate of St. Gergo Which was not"} Page 5: {"text":"blocked by our fellow Crusaders, And were used throughout the siege to supply Yaghi-Siyan with food. On the southern and eastern side of the city was \"Hilly\" area known as Mt. Silpius, Where the Citadel and the Iron Gate were located. :: :: The First"} Page 6: {"text":"Siege :: In mid-November Bohemund\u0027s nephew Tancred had arrived with reinforcements, And a Genoese fleet had sailed into the port at St. Symeon, Bringing extra food and supplies. At the end of the month Bohemund and Robert of"} Page 7: {"text":"Flanders took about 20.000 men and went foraging f or to the south, But while they were gone, Yaghi-Siyan made a sortie out of the Gate of St. Ge orge on december 29 and attacked Raymond\u0027s encampment across the river at Talenki Raymond was able"} Page 8: {"text":"to turn him back but he was not able to capture the city itself. Meanwhile Bohemund and Robert were attacked by an army under Duqaq of Damascus Which had marched from the north to come to Antioch\u0027s aid. Although the crusaders were"} Page 9: {"text":"victorious here as well, They were forced to retreat to Antioch with little food. The mond ended inauspiciously for both sides: There was an Earthquake on December 30 And the following weeks saw such unseasonably bad rain and cold weather that"} Page 10: {"text":"Duqaq had to return home without further engaging the crusaders."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 V I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Immortal Blood\nOriginally Written in Aegis\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n4th of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The moons and stars were hidden from sight, making that particular quiet night especially dark."} Page 2: {"text":"The town guard had to carry torchlight to make their rounds ; but the man who came to my chapel that night carried no light with him. I came to learn that Movarth Piquine co uld see just as well in the night as in the day - an excellent talent,"} Page 3: {"text":"considering his int erests were exclusively nocturnal. One of my acolytes brought him to me, and from the look of him, I at first thought he was in need of healing. He was pale to the point of opalescence with a face that looked like it had once been"} Page 4: {"text":"very handsome before some unspeakable suffering. The dark circles under his eyes bespoke exhaustion, but the yes themselves were alert, intense , almost insane. He quickly dismissed my notion that he himself was ill, though he did"} Page 5: {"text":"want to discuss a specific disease. \"Vampirism\" he said, and then paused at my quizzical look, \"I was told that you were someone I should seek for help understanding it.\" \"Who told you that?\" I asked with a smile. \"Tissina Gray\", I immediately"} Page 6: {"text":"remembered her. A brave, beautiful knight who needed my assistance on the subject of Vampirism. It had been two years, and I had not heard from her since. \"You;ve spoken to her? How is her ladyship?\" I asked. \"Dead\" Movarth replied coldly. And"} Page 7: {"text":"then, responding to my shock, he added, perhaps to soften the blow. \"She said your advice was invaluable. She was tracking a Vampire\" a pause, \"It killed her.\" \"Then my advice was not enough\" I sighed. \"Who says it would be enough for you?\" \"I know"} Page 8: {"text":"that if a student doesn\u0027t ask the right questions, the teacher cannot be responsible for his failure. I intend to ask you the right questions.\" And that he did. For hours, he asked questions and I answered. but he never volunteered any information"} Page 9: {"text":"about himself. He never smiled. He only studied me with those intense eyes of his, commiting every word I said to memory. Finally, I could detect some weariness in his eyes. I would like to commit this tomorrow night. I must sleep and absorb this. \"You"} Page 10: {"text":"sleep during the day\" I smiled. To my surprise, he returned the smile, though it was more of a grimace. \"When tracking your prey, you adapt their habits.\" The next day he returned, with more questions. I told him of the Vampires of Eastern Malinor,"} Page 11: {"text":"the Volkihar, paranoid and cruel, whose very breath could freeze their victim\u0027s blood in their very veins. I explained to them how they lived amongst the tree trunks, never venturing into the world of men except to feed. He left, and returned"} Page 12: {"text":"within a few days. True to his word, the man returned to my chapel. There was a fresh scar on his cheek, but he was smiling that grim but satisfied smile of his. \"Your advice helped me very much\" he said. \"But you should know that the Volkihar have an"} Page 13: {"text":"ability you did not mention. They can reach through the bark of their trees without breaking it. It was a nasty surprise, being grabbed from behind.\" \"Terrifying\", I said, \"You were lucky you survived\", \"I don\u0027t believe in luck\" he replied, \"I"} Page 14: {"text":"can land a thousand blows without losing my balance, providing I get the first strike\" \"So you must never be surprised\", \"That is why I came to you. Again, I answered his questions, they taxed my knowledge. There was much to cover. The Bonsamu, who"} Page 15: {"text":"were indistuingishable from men except when seen by candelight. The Keerilth who could disintegrate into mist. The Yekef who swallowed men whole. The dread Telboth who preyed on children, eventually taking their place in the family, waiting"} Page 16: {"text":"patiently for years before murdering them all in their unnatural hunger. Once again, he bade me farewell. Promising to return in a few weeks. I nodded, knowing then that this man was on an eternal quest. He wouldn\u0027t be satisfied but with the"} Page 17: {"text":"barest hint of how things were. He needed to know it all. He did not return for a month, and on the night that he did, I could see his frustration and despar, though there were no lights burning in my chapel. \"I failed\" he said as I lit a candle. \"You"} Page 18: {"text":"were right. I could not find a single one.\" \"I brought the light up to my face and smiled. He was surprised, even stunned by the pallor of my flesh, the dark hunger in my ageless eyes, and the teeth. Oh, yes, I think the teeth definitely surprised the"} Page 19: {"text":"man who could not afford to be surprised. \"I haven\u0027t fed in seventy-two hours\" I explained, as I fell on him. ::He did not land the first blow or the last."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 V II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Journal of a Philosopher I; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nI\u0027m leaving Laurelin. I\u0027ve spent my life amidst these majestical trees in uninterrupted solitude, but I sense a yearning that I don\u0027t understand. There\u0027s trouble in Aegis"} Page 1: {"text":"and in all my years Iremain barely aware of it. Tomorrow I shall embark on a journey of discovery. I\u0027m not sure whyI\u0027ll be keeping a journal, perhaps I\u0027ll meet an untimely end and my head will end up on a pike outside Krugmar."} Page 2: {"text":"This way someone might know who I was.\nJournal of a Philosopher II; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nI journeyed towards Oren and come upon a small city outside Alras. It was here in Kramoroe that I spent days absorbed in the dusty old pages of a towering"} Page 3: {"text":"library. I never saw a warden, but I\u0027m sure that there would be one, for the place was well kept and the books, vast in numbers though they were, were organised. I felt a presence. For the first time since leaving Malinor I forgot"} Page 4: {"text":"about my desire to learn my own history and sensed the forthcoming of something bigger. We were too sheltered in Laurelin to realise how far Iblees had spread. We were too foolish. I read journals that made me shiver and old"} Page 5: {"text":"parchments that illustrated the same heinous shadow which brought back my undercooked porkchop sandwich. The fate of Aegis hangs in the balance of a war that only days ago I wasn\u0027t even fully aware of. I\u0027ve no idea the role I have to"} Page 6: {"text":"play, but I know I must do something.\nJournal of a Philosopher III; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nI met an ascended in the gates of Alkhazar. She was well learned and spoke with a gentle tongue, yet went to great measure to"} Page 7: {"text":"answer my queries. Of course I was delighted to siphon a bounty of knowledge and wisdom, but I am just an Elf, and a wanderer at that. I had no idea of her importance until I entered the Followers of Aeriel library and read"} Page 8: {"text":"of her holy bloodline. This meeting has got me thinking more about God. His servant\u0027s presence is here in Aegis, both Good and Evil, as is their power.\nJournal of a Philosopher IV; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nI sit in Oren\u0027s castle library"} Page 9: {"text":"surrounded by magnificent rows of books. There\u0027s floor after floor of ancient tomes, kingdom records and glimpses of history. I could spend a year here, but I know that I must not. For whatever purpose the Creator God sent me on this mission"} Page 10: {"text":"I must be moving forward. There is more to be discovered! I\u0027m beginning to wonder if I have been called to be a messenger. Surely far be it from me for such an important mission, for who would be MY audience? The elves wouldn\u0027t"} Page 11: {"text":"heed my word, and men seem disinterested in the sayings of an elf, now that they have the ascended walking among them. The orcs seem ready to fight, for what cause they couldn\u0027t care less, and I haven\u0027t met the acquaintance of"} Page 12: {"text":"many dwarves, but as I understand it they aren\u0027t on the friendliest of terms with us \u0027tall ears\u0027. Still, there is a bigger picture in all this, I just cannot fathom it.\nJournal of a Philosopher V; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nThis entry may"} Page 13: {"text":"consist entirely of my thoughts, but I\u0027ve been wondering... The Ascended do the\nwork of Aeriel, who is an Aengul and an immortal creature that serves God. So in balance the Undead do the work of Iblees, who is a Daemon and likewise immortal subject"} Page 14: {"text":"of God. With the assumption that Aegis is a trial period for us mortals to pick a side before our lives end, then we would be taken out of our mortal bodies to be made another form. Does this mean that the Undead, who are in a sense immortal,"} Page 15: {"text":"have chosen their side and moved on? Given the choice of being Undead for an eternity or absolutely anything else, I don\u0027t think any amount of tempting power could have me settle for wandering around Aegis slowly disintegrating. But what if"} Page 16: {"text":"I\u0027m seeing it wrong? Perhaos they have received an enlightenment that they desire to share with us mortals. An enlightenment that stinks of rotting flesh and hungers to tear muscles from bone and"} Page 17: {"text":"be drenched in warm blood. I think I should seek a druid.\nJournal of a Philosopher VI; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nThe modern druids were of little assistance. They seem now to be a reflection of their ancient power. They"} Page 18: {"text":"desire to protect this world but harbor little soncern that it may all burn in a\nNether fire. They also don\u0027t beleive that God formed Aegis but that it was the work of wizards and druids. I came with questions of spirituality and our theologies were"} Page 19: {"text":"far too disconnected to formulate any answers.\nJournal of a Philosopher VII; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nThe Imperial Coalition will be another indepent force fighting valiantly on our frontlines. I spoke with their"} Page 20: {"text":"commander, a strong man who seems weary of battle but honourable enough to lead the charge again. I realise from our conversation that there are few who are attempting to understand this battle in a deeper sense, and fewer"} Page 21: {"text":"still who have considered God\u0027s perspective. They are but men and they will more hastily pick sides than come to diplomatic reasoning with something they deem a threat. The preservation of Aegis needs them, just as it needs"} Page 22: {"text":"the Druids, just as it needs the rain. It troubles me that so many good people are lost against a struggle that we don\u0027t comprehend.\nJournal of a Philosopher VIII; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nWhile praying today something dawned"} Page 23: {"text":"on me. It is so simple to question God in all this, but what if the knowledge that we lack is in our understanding of suffering? I haven\u0027t seen the devastation of the North through my own eyes, so I should probably hold my tongue; however, what if"} Page 24: {"text":"suffering is just another mortal emotion, like content or anguish. It is nothing more than our response which we bare for just a time and then continue along towards our purpose. I fear that there is no question that I"} Page 25: {"text":"would not want to discover the answer to more than \u0027what is suffering?\u0027 But I know that I will find an answer, and it will shatter my heart.\nJournal of a Philosopher IX; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nMy insides churn at this Evil that pits brother against"} Page 26: {"text":"brother, harbors such hatred of love and shatters friendhsips. A father having to drive a sword into his own son. How can this be in the name of God? If this is an end on the path that is our lives, what God could be in"} Page 27: {"text":"such a thing? I saw a strong and compassionate elf turn on his lifelong friend and his lover at the hand of the corruption of a tormented soul from Nether. But the turned one did show a weakness. Not as far as compassion, but he"} Page 28: {"text":"was not the bloodthirsty animal I expected. The Tainted have purpose and drive, each seeming to follow their own will but still under Iblees\u0027 command. It revealed to me many things, but above all that I am not ready to face the horrors"} Page 29: {"text":"that make their way across Aegis.\nJournal of a Philosopher X; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nToday I am beginning my journey through the North. In search of what, I know not. I expect that when I find my answer it will be staring me in the face. I have"} Page 30: {"text":"stopped for the night in Al\u0027Khazar. I thought it wise to get off these roads while the sun was hid, but inside Oren\u0027s walls is more dangerous than the open road. Lightning crashes down within the city igniting thatch rooves, and even"} Page 31: {"text":"people, ablaze. All the while they fight between themselves. The old King\nSheffield\u0027s followers may start a revolt against Ponpao\u0027s son, all the while the Undead army encamps the nation\u0027s walls. A seperate Aegis is a doomed one."} Page 32: {"text":"Journal of a Philosopher XI; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nI journeyed to Crimson Vale only to find an abandoned town. As I made my way back to the road I was stopped by an Ascended with maroon stripes. This came as a confusion as the Ascended"} Page 33: {"text":"fort lies outside of Crimson Vale and I had heard tale that the town was under Iblees\u0027 control. The man was willing to speak with me and was willing to speak with me and answered many of my queries about the war. But as he illustrated the"} Page 34: {"text":"impending doom of Aegis his voice grew deeper and I noticed a horrible stink of rotting burnt flesh. Realising that he could no longer remain hidden, the man removed his robes and I saw that he carried no"} Page 35: {"text":"Aengul blood but the stain of the Nether. He introduced himself as Wargoth and I saw that he was once a man, now only a fowl and corrupted worshipper of Iblees. Wargoth lead me to some kind of dungeon under Crimson Vale with a"} Page 36: {"text":"few rooms intentionally constructed in the art of killing a man. After much heated conversation about God, power and liberated knowledge that resulted in a philosophical stalemate, he commanded me to"} Page 37: {"text":"pick a room. I knew that his promised \u0027path to enlightenment\u0027 harbored dire consequences for my ability to share this knowledge, so tempted though I was to learn the secrets of the Nether and Iblees\u0027"} Page 38: {"text":"true form, I lowered my head to accept my death. There are many ways to discover the universe and all its knowledge, but none of those paths can be forced into an immediate instance. Except death. I will not bow down to him. May knowledge"} Page 39: {"text":"remain liberated forever.\nJournal of a Philosopher XII; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nThe undead attacked. Right upon the gates of Laurelin. The voice of Iblees boomed through the trees about imminent destruction and bowing before his"} Page 40: {"text":"power. Not denying, the display of might was tremendous, but still found its match against our united strength. I won\u0027t stop trying to understand the Undead, but I won\u0027t let Iblees take control of Aegis either. All noble paths need a path of less"} Page 41: {"text":"nobility to reap recognition; the truly noble path is unseen by others. The presence of such evil makes it easy to pick the righteous side, but our paths should not be so easily chosen for us. Has God taken away the choice so that all"} Page 42: {"text":"might come to him or suffer? If so, Iblees was formed by God, because there is a little bit of Iblees even in Him. I must go, the thunder has returned.\nJournal of a Philosopher XIII; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nThe ascended are"} Page 43: {"text":"gone. The sages left and the remaining followers of Ariel are scattered among the races they once left to discover Haven. It serves as the desperate wake-up call that the war involuntarily concerns everyone. That is isn\u0027t happening in some"} Page 44: {"text":"distant land being taken care of by the holy kin. Now we\u0027re all required.Finally we\u0027re going to see the prophecies fulfilled and the descendants of Horen, Malin, Krug and Urguan will come together again to defeat Iblees."} Page 45: {"text":"Ariel guided us this far, but another will rise as a shining light to lead Aegis to victory. That light could be someone as unexpected as myself; but it would never be me.There is great suffering still to come. This war\u0027s violent crescendo"} Page 46: {"text":"has only just begun. We, including myself, still have much to learn of pain. Dark days ahead.\nJournal of a Philosopher XIV; Elindor\u0027s Travels\nA pungent aroma of ale and an untunefully recited dwarven drinking song shroud the"} Page 47: {"text":"busily cleaning barmaid as she removes blood from the counter after yet another drunken brawl. I do enjoy Dawn\u0027s Bakery in Al\u0027Khazar. A female follower of Aeriel came in yesterday and a brute of a man, who I had"} Page 48: {"text":"seen only days earlier terrorizing a woman for the fun of it, placed a blade against her throat. A long and hideous fight followed in which I got my fair share of blows in defending her. After the assailant was zapped with a ball of light and"} Page 49: {"text":"dissappeared I went with the Priestess to listen to Aeriel\u0027s guidance. The remaining ascended, and consequently the Followers of Aeriel Guild, seem\nfutile without their Sages. I likened her efforts in recruiting me to Wargoth and his"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Plague Eater Author: §bArcane Delvers Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Plague Eater\n\nD.O.C: Keter\n\nAppearence: For all intensive purposes, the only recorded instance of a Plague eater appeared to have formerly been human. Its head notably swelled in size, as well as the rest of"} Page 1: {"text":"the subjects body, as a result of some sort of unnatural resistance built up against its disease. The inside of the plague eater\u0027s stomach revealed a large amount of raw, tainted wheat, similar to the kind created by crops tainted with the infamous black"} Page 2: {"text":"plague of Ageis. It had no clothing to speak of.\n\nBehavior: For whatever reason... the subject was driven to consume massive amounts of plague-infested wheat. After somehow surviving this, the subject proceeded"} Page 3: {"text":"to wander the abandoned Hansetian research facility, attacking our exploration team when they met.\n\nIt goes without saying that another one of these could trigger a second plague to sweep across our society. For this"} Page 4: {"text":"reason, it is deemed Keter class, and is to be neutralized with large quantities of incinerating flame."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Tale of Family Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Tale of Family\n((Written by Kido122 for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/23/13))\n\n13th of Snows Maiden -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"It was noon in the city of Salvus and a young girl no more than thirteen was standing in a ally next to a bakery, it was a small little bakery with a nice artistic sign"} Page 2: {"text":"waving in the wind and people crowded together in line and at tables, but this girl had no interest in the people, he interest were focused on the nice aroma of the fresh baked bread and how she was going to get it. “Ok, remember don’t get caught this"} Page 3: {"text":"time and I might get something in this stomach of mine tonight’ she said to herself. She sat there for little over an hour watching the movement of the guards and the people, timing was everything when it came to stealing. When the girl saw that"} Page 4: {"text":"the man at the counter was getting bread out for a customer she decided it was her best chance to go for it, she sprang to her feet, grabbed the bread was off, but a guard soon followed. She ran through ally way after ally way but the guard"} Page 5: {"text":"stilled followed. She was going around another corner when, as her luck would have it, she ran into another guard. “Hey” the guard shouted as he grabbed the girl by the arm. “What the hurr….Gabby? What did you do this time?”. “Hey Lorantine,"} Page 6: {"text":"sorry about running into you an all but I really got to go.” The girl said nervously. “Not so fast Gabby, where’d you get that loaf of bread in your hand there?” Lorantine said with an n humorous nut serious look. “Would you believe me if I said I"} Page 7: {"text":"found it on the street?” Gabby said trying to avoid Lorantine’s stare. “No I wouldn’t. This is the second time this week I caught you stealing, how would your parents feel if they…”. “My parents left me on my own when I was six, If they didn’t care"} Page 8: {"text":"enough to keep me then, they wouldn’t care about me taking a bread loaf to keep myself from starving!” Gabby said interrupting Loranantine. “Hey! What did I say before, I talk , then you talk and that’s not the point I was trying to get"} Page 9: {"text":"across, the point is stealing is stealing even if your dirt poor, now give me the bread an run off, if your caught stealing again you are going to be staying in a cell for a while.” Lorantine said letting go off Gabby’s arm. Gabby gave Lorantine a"} Page 10: {"text":"sincere look then ran off. Gabby was often in trouble since her parents abandoned her in the old land of Agies, after she came to this new land she lived in area of Salvus and watched the city grow, then she met Lorantine when she was running away from"} Page 11: {"text":"the guard after stealing a apple from one of the merchants, Lorantine saw that she was just a child trying to survive in the world, he helped her out a lot through the years and he was her only real parent figure, he tried his best to be a good parent"} Page 12: {"text":"figure to Gabby, but she was too much of a free spirit. Later that day Gabby was sitting upon a roof watching the sun set as she often did, tying to remember anything about her parents, but there memories slowly died out and vanished through the"} Page 13: {"text":"years.\nThe next morning Gabby awoke to a strange noise below her, she looked down at a boy that just ran into a can of trash. She climbed down the roof and went to the boy, “Are you ok?” she asked. “Um yea, listen I really have to go because….”."} Page 14: {"text":"“HEY, THERE HE IS” a man shouted pointing to the boy, “He’s the one that just stole my chicken!”. Gabby looked at the boy and saw the worry in his eyes and reluctantly said “Listen, Fallow me” and then they ran off. They ran through the market crashing"} Page 15: {"text":"through stalls like a wild animal trying to find a way of a town. They ran through an open door and into some ones house, they ran to the roof and Gabby jumped to the roof of the house next door and looked behind her to see the boy standing there. “What"} Page 16: {"text":"are you doing? Come on they’ll catch us!” she said screaming at the boy. “I’m afraid of heights, I can’t jump that!” he said staring at the gap between the roofs. “You’re either jumping it or coming with me, or you’re going to jail alone!” she shouted"} Page 17: {"text":"angered at the boy. The boy backed up, and ran for it just making the jump. “Was that so hard?” Gabby said sarcastically, “now let’s go!” and with those words they were off. They kept running for hours and eventually scaled over the wall and ran into"} Page 18: {"text":"the forest, as they were running off they heard a guard yell “Next time we see you two here it will be your heads!”. They kept wondering through the woods for hours until they finally made camp in a clearing. After a few hours she finally ask they boy"} Page 19: {"text":"“What is your name?”. “Eragorn, yours?’ he asked. “I’m Gabby, so where do you come from?” asked Gabby. “I’m not Shure, I lost my parents when I was five or six and just been going where the world takes me, I been fending for myself for quite some"} Page 20: {"text":"time”, “Well I Shure wouldn’t have noticed with what happened in the city” said Gabby in a rude tone. “Hey I didn’t say I was good at fending for myself” Eragorn said jokingly. “Well get some sleep we need to head off in the morning”. In the morning"} Page 21: {"text":"when Gabby and Eragorn where getting ready to leave Gabby noticed something fall from the neck of Eragorn’s shirt. “Hey what is that?” Gabby asked. “What is what?” replied Eragorn, “That thing dangling from your shirt.” Eragorn looked"} Page 22: {"text":"down and held up a silver necklace inscribed with two large letters G an E. “Oh this, it’s the only thing I have left of my parents, helps me remember them, why?”. “It looks so… never mind, forget about it” said Gabby awkwardly. “Ok. Whatever” said"} Page 23: {"text":"Eragorn with a little smirk. They spent the next three years together traveling from city to city and town to town, but on the fourth year something happened that changed both their lives. They were in the city of Hanseti, planning on robing a rather"} Page 24: {"text":"large home. “Ok, you go in through the roof and I’ll go in through back, we get as much as we can and we leave.” Said Eragorn. “Right” replied Gabby. Soon they went on with their plan. Gabby went in through the roof and started to clear out the attic"} Page 25: {"text":"when suddenly there was a loud bang from downstairs, Gabby went downstairs and hid behind a door looking at a man staring at Eragorn and his wife on the stair well. Eragorn tried to run for it but the man caught him by the arm, “Wait!” he shouted. “Let"} Page 26: {"text":"go off me I’m not planning on going to jail!” Eragorn yelled. “I’ll let you go after you answer my question, agreed?”. “Agreed” said Eragorn hesitantly. “where’d you get that necklace?” asked the man. “Why, what is it to you?” replied Eragorn"} Page 27: {"text":"confused. “Just answer my question and you can go” said the man staring at Eragorn. “It was my parents long ago, I kept it with me ever since they abandoned me” Eragorn said still looking quite confused. “Kasey, we found him” he said"} Page 28: {"text":"nearly in tears. “what do you mean?” asked Eragorn. “We gave that to you when you were little, and we gave an identical one to your sister”. Eragorn just looked at the man and women confused. Then Gabby stepped out and said “I knew that was familiar, I"} Page 29: {"text":"had one when I was little but lost it in the ship on was on when it crashed” Gabby said nearly in tears. “My daughter and my son have returned? I can die right know a happy man” said the man with a tear falling from his cheek. “Why did you leave us?”"} Page 30: {"text":"asked Gabby. “My daughter, my son, forgive us for not finding you before, but we did not leave you” said the man. “Then what happened” said Eragorn. “It was right before we all moved to this land, Agies was in great turmoil, but you"} Page 31: {"text":"were children and wouldn’t have noticed, I was drafted into the military in the final battle for Agies, so I had to leave with the thought of my death coming soon, I told your mother to bring you two to the ships and to leave without me, When I found"} Page 32: {"text":"your mother again as she could do was weep, there was a crowd rushing aboard the boats and she lost you among the people, I tried searching for you two for two years, spent all my money trying to find you, but I had to give up wondering if you"} Page 33: {"text":"even still alive, but as fate would have it you found us instead and now where together” said the man in tears. “and that’s all that matters, that we are together and we shall never leave again” said the women. They all embraced each other, tears"} Page 34: {"text":"running down their faces, tears of joy and happiness."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Strange Code Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean.\n\nI decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the"} Page 1: {"text":"meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n \n Code"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Meaning"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Translation"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape."} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate."} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others."} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he.\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still."} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-596, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Old Farmer Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThe Farmer - A story\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"There is a story of\nan old farmer. One day in late summer, he was working on his field with his old, sickly horse. The farmer felt compassion for the horse and released it, so that it could live its remaining days free, in the wilderness. "} Page 2: {"text":"Soon after, neighbors from the nearby village visited, him, offering their condolences. They said \"What a shame, your only horse is gone. How will you live off of the land now?\"\n\nThe farmer replied - \"Who knows? We shall see.\""} Page 3: {"text":"Two days later, the old horse came back, having been rejuvenated after wandering in the mountains and hills, eating the wild grasses. He came back with twelve new younger and healthy horses, which followed the old horse back into the corral."} Page 4: {"text":"Word began to spraed in the village of the farmer\u0027s good fortune, and it wasn\u0027t long before they stopped by to congratulate him. \"How fortunate you are!\", each of them exclaimed. \"You must be very happy!\""} Page 5: {"text":"The farmer smiled, replying softly. \"Who knows? We shall see.\"\n\nAt daybreak on the next morning, the farmer\u0027 sonly son set of to attempt to train the new horses. In an accident, he was thrown from his horse and his leg was broken."} Page 6: {"text":"One by one the villagres arrived, to console the farmer about his loss. \"Oh, what a tragedy! Your son won\u0027t be able to help you farm with a broken leg. You\u0027ll have to do all the work yourself, how will you survive?\"\n\nThe farmer "} Page 7: {"text":"continued with his business, not showing much concern. \"Who knows?\" He replied. \"We shall see.\"\n\nSeveral days later a war broke out. The King\u0027s men arrived in the village, demanding that young men come with them to be conscripted into the"} Page 8: {"text":"King\u0027s army. As it happened, the farmer\u0027s son was deemed unfit to fight, due to his broken leg. \n\n\"What very good luck you must have!\" The villagers exclaimed, watching as their own sons were marched off to battle."} Page 9: {"text":"\"Who knows? We shall see.\" The farmer replied, before heading off to work on his field, alone.\n\nAs time went on, the son\u0027s broken leg eventually healed. The son was left with a slight limp, and villagers came by to "} Page 10: {"text":"express their concern and sadness over the son, who would likely limp for the rest of his life. \"Oh, what terrible luck. Too bad for you!\" The villagers told the farmer.\n\nThe old farmer simply replied - \"Who knows? We shall see.\""} Page 11: {"text":"As it turned out, the other young boys from the village died in the war, and the old farmer and his son were the only able bodied men capable of working the village lands.\n\nThe old farmer became wealthy, and was very generous to the"} Page 12: {"text":"villagers. They said - \"Oh, how fortunate we are!\"\n\nThe old farmer smiled, simply stating - \"Who knows? We shall see!\"\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Falling... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Falling of our World\n\nIn Aegis, all across the lands,\nThe Undead are making a stand.\nTheir power shown, the taint comes forth,\nit started spreading from the north.\n\nIn Al\u0027Khazar they "} Page 1: {"text":"showed it first,\nUndead power at its worst.\nThe city wrecked, many struck dead,\nThe King kidnapped, the people fled.\n\nThe northern cities also gone,\nCelestine and New Alstion,\nCrimson Vale, last "} Page 2: {"text":"Winterfell,\nThey stand now as empty shells.\n\nThe gaze of the Undead then turned,\nTo Alras, as we quickly learned.\nAgain a long and bloody fight,\nThe Undead try to prove their might.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Alras fell to gas and flame,\nDefenders should not feel ashamed.\nTheir fight back was long and brave,\nBut Alras just could not be saved.\n\nThe Gauntlet struck, the lava flowed,\nA portal from the taint arose,"} Page 4: {"text":"Laurelin, attacked by Ghasts,\nDefenders stop their fires fast.\n\nThe taint transforms New Terriko,\nThe Undead strikes a mighty blow.\nBut defenders inflict pain,\nThe Undead there is quickly slain."} Page 5: {"text":"In Galahar, they strike as well,\nBut the monsters are quickly felled.\nThere is no overwhelming taint,\nNo gas that makes the people faint.\n\nResistance to the Undead grows,\nIn each attack it clearly shows."} Page 6: {"text":"Aegeans all protect their land,\nAre they gaining the upper hand?\n\nThough Human cities fall to Blight,\nThey have not given up the fight.\nThe Elves too are still full of strength,\nFighting the Undead to great lengths."} Page 7: {"text":"The Dwarves stand strong from underground,\nTheir defences are most sound.\nThe Orcs shout \u0027skah you\u0027 to Undead,\nPutting on pikes their rotten heads.\n\nDifferent, but still much the same,\nAll races share each"} Page 8: {"text":"other pain.\nIf Aegis can all fight as one,\nThe Undead surely will be done.\n\nBut if... if we fail to unite...\nWe will surely lost this fight.\n\n- Written by Josef Timothee in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: ShortSword Author: Darkdragon274 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003ehttp://tinyurl.com/amm7m66\u003c\n\nShortsword: A basic blade, No real specialization. Used as a one or two-handed primary weapon."} Page 1: {"text":"Usage: Main-hand weapon. Swinging and slashing, and whatnot. Weight is even, and the blade is straight. Modifications can be made."} Page 2: {"text":"Positives:\n\n-Concealable beneath robes. \n-Can cut light armor\n-Easy to use\n-Unspecialized; can be used in almost any situation."} Page 3: {"text":"Negatives:\n\n-Less force than a larger weapon\n-Slow to draw if concealed\n-Unspecialized; will not provide major benefits in any situation"} Page 4: {"text":"Material Requirements:\n\n-Two ingots of stone or metal\n -Wood is usable in training swords\n\n-Wood for the hilt \n\n-Optional: Decoration for cross-piece."} Page 5: {"text":"Modifications:\n\nTriangleSword: The blade widens towards the edge, providing an axe-like addition to the force of the swing. This can make the sword less durable, if hit near hilt.\n\nRequires an additional metal bar."} Page 6: {"text":"Modifications P2:\n\nShortshredder: One edge of the blade is given short serrations, giving it an edge over chain or leather armor, and flesh.\n\nRequires an additional metal bar."} Page 7: {"text":"Modifications P3:\n\nSwordstaff: Experimental, Shortsword-Spear hybrid. Shorter blade, longer hilt. Adds greater swinging force, makes stabbing viable.\n\nRequires two additional metal bars."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ugluk-Braduk War Author: ilikefooddude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Rhino Crushed The Bull\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dA recount of the Braduk and Ugluk war, translated into common speach."} Page 1: {"text":"For years, the Braduk and Ugluk clan had been at war. Both sides had been battered, and many orcs did not live to see the end of this quarrel. However, the war is done.\n\n "} Page 2: {"text":"The Split\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dDuring Asulon, the second in command of the prominent Ugluk clan Mokrag Braduk was approached by his brother and son, Ghazkull and Zagstruk. The two of them believed that the family had been treated like dirt ever since they "} Page 3: {"text":"Had joined, Mokrag being an exception. Half the family had been slaughtered in cold blood. After much reluctancy, Mokrag came to and decided that enough was enough. The trio burnt all their black and yellow hides and andorned new blue and black ones. "} Page 4: {"text":"Clan Braduk had been rebirthed after almost one hundred years. "} Page 5: {"text":"The Sparks\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dOutraged, Pok and Nux deemed the Braduks traitors. However, the black and blue beasts had blown up crazily, nearly matching the Ugluks in numbers. It was then, that the Ugluks raided the Braduk\u0027s fort and captured the Cub of"} Page 6: {"text":"Ghazkull and Raurna, Thurak in infancy. They kept him for thirteen years. Outraged, the Braduks retaliated by capturing, brutally torturing and beating an Ugluk runt, Durak. Zagstruk delivered Duraks mangled body to the doorstep of the Ugluks. "} Page 7: {"text":"Nux, blinded by rage, decapitated Zagstruk. It ended with both parties declaring war."} Page 8: {"text":"The Rebellion\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dThe Ugluk and Lur clan had become fed up with Rex Shar\u0027ku, and started a rebellion. Both sides pleaded for the Braduks input, but, Mokrag still holding Pok as a brother, joined the rebels."} Page 9: {"text":"On the verge of defeat, after the Lurs had become scattered the Braduks and Ugluks were going to hold a final stand. Pok, in what looked to be as fear abandoned the Braduks and joined the Uzg. Knowing they were outnumbered, Mokrag ordered "} Page 10: {"text":"The clan out of the fort and stayed behind waiting for the assault. Shar\u0027ku offered Mokrag position of the head of the Ugluk clan saying that Pok and Nux were liabilties. Mokrag declined and awaited death. There was none."} Page 11: {"text":"Massacre\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dThe Braduk massacre happened in the second year of Elysiam. Eighteen orcs were killed and many more seriously injured. Mokrag had stepped down as chieftain and left to die of his old age. The Braduk clan was "} Page 12: {"text":"Entirely populated on family, and had overtaken the Ugluks in numbers. If this battle hadnt had happened, the fate of everyone would be a lot different. Ghazkull and Tungtor split the Braduks into two chapters. Those two engaged in gurilla warfare."} Page 13: {"text":"In a final engagement, the clan massacred itself, leaving a bare few alive."} Page 14: {"text":"Escalation\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dThinking that the war was won, Pok and Nux relaxed a bit. A critical error. Mokrag had returned. With him, Grommash and Durakai. Those three orcs singled handedly fended off two city nations military. Legends."} Page 15: {"text":"With them was Raurna, a breeding machine. The adult orcs led two brutal assaults on the Ugluk fort showing them they had not weakened. But, tragically, Mokrag gave his own life to save the clan in a separate battle. "} Page 16: {"text":"Things simmered down a bit after that but it would soon pick up."} Page 17: {"text":"Unstoppable\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dBy this time now, the Braduks had become the largest orc clan. Outnumbering the others, the Lurs took note of this. The Ugluks backed off and it seemed the war was done."} Page 18: {"text":"Awakening\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dNow in Anthos, the Braduks made up most of the uzg. But, obviously that couldnt stand. The Lurs and Ugluks slaughtered half of the clan. Even then however the Braduks still matched if still surpassed the others "} Page 19: {"text":"in numbers. The spirit of the blood talon Mokrag was awoken, and he began to haunt the uzg."} Page 20: {"text":"Hit And Run\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dThe Ugluks on a rapid incline and the Braduks rising through society, things were looking up. The Braduks began doing hit and run attacks on the Ugluks leaving none alive. Eventually, Pok left. He fled the Uzg in "} Page 21: {"text":"Once again what looked like fear. Nux joined the Gorkils and the Ugluks were deemed a dead clan."} Page 22: {"text":"Victory\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dThroughout this war, the Braduks rose from nothing. They had proven to all that they were as if not more tougher than any of the clans. Good orcs were lost, but they died for a cause. The Ugluk-Braduk war had been won."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bohra Bone Totem Author: §bArcane Delvers Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Bohra Bone Totem\n\nD.O.C: Safe\n\nAppearence: The totem appears to be made entirely of bone, with small carvings on it to indicate its significance. The object itself glows faintly when looked at closely, and has a low"} Page 1: {"text":"vibrational humming when held in hand.\n\nIt has a potential to give manifestation to an object 1a under certain circumstances. Object 1a exists as an ephermeral entity consisting primarily as a black cloud of shadow. It is capable of manifesting itself"} Page 2: {"text":"in a way that portrays itself as invisible, though its manifestation can be forced with ease.\n\nBehavior: The Totem possesses an ability to consume the mana of any magic that it is charged with, when used in a manner similar to a wand."} Page 3: {"text":"when it does so, various changed in Object 1a will occur. This has been catigorized in three stages.\n\nUncharged: Object 1a will remain functionally invisible, but nevertheless is outwardly logical in behavior. It may be"} Page 4: {"text":"conversed with in this form.\n\nPartially charged: Object 1a will take on a gaseous, black, humanoid appearence. Studies have shown that he will be genuinely enthused by being partially charged by the totem."} Page 5: {"text":"Fully Charged: Object 1a\u0027s behavior will show visible signs of change, and will begin speaking in a foreign language identified to be that of the Boarmen of the north. Once uncharged, Object 1a will have no recollection of what he said, or of the language"} Page 6: {"text":"he spoke it in.\n\nObject 1a, when uncharged, is considered safe, and free to converse with by any personell. He will, however, become enraged at the mention of the destruction of the totem. It is recommended that this subject be avoided"} Page 7: {"text":"when conversing with Object 1a. He seems to have no visible control over this emotional reaction.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 8 III I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Freya\u0027s Diary.\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n20th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Day one, Itnan, 23rd of Snows Maiden. Today i was shown around the Mages Tower, which was a great honour. I learn many things, such as the Guild Masters of each Capital. Cataris, our Guide, told us he is the Guild Master"} Page 2: {"text":"of Al\u0027khazar. Ogland is the Snow Fields Guild Master. To Become a Apprentice i must gain the Guild-Master\u0027s approval. Apprentices are trained at the local Guild Halls. If they are worth, they advance to... *pause* *a small"} Page 3: {"text":"annotation next to this line says \"Worthy, my pen spilled.\" So, as i was saying, once you are Worthy, you will advance to a mage... But not a full mage, not by a mile. I hope this book is enchanted, i have five pages already... I hope this book is"} Page 4: {"text":"enchanted, i\u0027ve written a fair bit already. Oops, i\u0027m still getting the hang of this. Anyway, you need the Arcane mage\u0027s approval to advance further. You can also find a \"token\" to get a good chance to become a apprentice. I should enquire further..."} Page 5: {"text":"Me, Elena, and Grimbeard, have agreed to find the token, for better or for worse. We were told that the Mage\u0027s are looking for a special virtue to join. I wonder what it could be...? *many small annotations adorn this page* We are told that"} Page 6: {"text":"there is another token near... excuse me, Shits End. a fort near the undead keep in the frozen north. The Undead. It\u0027s always the bloody undead, isnt it? I\u0027ve finished my journal for today! Perhaps i should show it to Cataris... Yes. Cataris Hints that"} Page 7: {"text":"there is a journal by \"Nitholiak\" that could help us. Kamees, 26th of Snow\u0027s Maiden. Today we reached Shit\u0027s end in the north. Lightnnig endlessly pierces the horizon... fortunately, Cataris helped us. We read a book by Cataris\u0027s Brother. It writes"} Page 8: {"text":"about him being \"Mr. Lonely\" We left that place, and headed north, to the Gravestone of Cataris\u0027s Daughter. When we arrived, we were struck with horror. Cataris\u0027s Daughters tomb has been defilied by undead. I swear i see a tear in Cataris\u0027s"} Page 9: {"text":"eye. We camp for the night here. In the morning, Cataris is gone. We move south, passing the Undead\u0027s Keep. Guraim blocks our way, and we promptly give him something we wont forget. We arrive back at winterfell, worse for wear, but alive. Itnan, 9th of"} Page 10: {"text":"The Second SEed, 1307 Today i spent minding the Al\u0027khazar gate, making checks on the gate for signs of magical or more physical sabotage. I also caught two necromancers, with the help of the city guard. One, named \"Sconn\" who ranted all the way to jail"} Page 11: {"text":"about Iblees, poor bugger. he sure enjoyed his time in prison, although he escaped shortly thereafter... Joma, 13th of the Second Seed. Today me and Grimbeard started arranging a expedition to the North. We hoped to find the tomb which"} Page 12: {"text":"had eluded us for many previous expeditions. Although, Cataris hinted that the Tomb may or may not be found [?]. Sabet, 28th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1305. This week i am helping Gabriel Hightower develop Kramaroe. I have invented a ingenious (his"} Page 13: {"text":"words not mine, hehe) system for growing crops. i shall look forward to installing it. Joma, 31st of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1305. Today me and Gabriel set out, to establish a base in the Far North."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mists Adventure Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Mist\u0027s Adventure\n((Written by Mist for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/23/13))\n\n13th of Snows Maiden -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"Mist awoke at the sound of screaming, Mist sprant out of bed, quickly opening the door,\nHe sprant outside of his room and outside, only to find Alys, Voak, Aylir and"} Page 2: {"text":"Adeon sprinting for their lives out of the inn, Mist tried to yell out but he couldn\u0027t, he tried to move, but he couldn\u0027t, his feet started to bind with dark magic, he looked at his feet and he made a barrier around them, it"} Page 3: {"text":"forced the magic away and he quickly thought to himself and he sprant off the edge of the inn, he fell at the ground and he shed a tear, he\npainfully got up and saw that destruction was all around him, Mist then notcied something"} Page 4: {"text":"at the corner of his eye, a Ghast, he sprant away from it, a magma bomb exploded behind him, it propelled him 3 meters away, he got up and collapsed again, he had sprained his ankle, he got up and ignored the sharp pain, the limped away, trying"} Page 5: {"text":"to get away from the ghast, another magma bomb hurtled at his legs, this time he was blown 8 meters, he started bleeding all over he got up only to see a slime creeping towards him, a lone traveller then wandered up to the slime and punched"} Page 6: {"text":"it, the slime got angry and it swallowed him up in a gulp, blood exploded\nfrom the slime, Mist started to limp weakly away from the slime, the slime soon got to Mist and the slime jumped, the slime was falling right towards Mist, Mist catapulted"} Page 7: {"text":"himself as far away as he could from the slime, he sprant and sprant, ignoring all pain and sound, an arrow then hit into his leg, it started to grow numb, he saw the portal, he looked all around him, Mist\u0027s vision started to grow dark, he"} Page 8: {"text":"got up and limped to the portal, he swayed heavily, he stumbled, so close, he thought, he then got a sudden boost of small energy, he ran with a sway, and he then tumbled into the portal. Mist awoke to see an endermen, it was"} Page 9: {"text":"carrying him, he didn\u0027t dared to look into it\u0027s eyes, the endermen glared it\u0027s eyes and teeth at Mist with a menacing look, Mist looked down, the endermen\nteleported away up in the air and dropped down again, he repeated this until it was knocked"} Page 10: {"text":"out \"Stupid Endermen\" Mist said, he saw that it had an Ender Pearl next to it, he picked it up and threw it as far away as he could, \"Stupid Pearls, they don\u0027t to sh-\" He was then flung away, he then smashed into the"} Page 11: {"text":"wall and lost all his teeth, then a slime appeared, it came up to him and Mist threw another Ender Pearl at it absent mindedly , the slime just ate it and then Mist was dissolved into the slimes stomach"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 III III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Mayctor\u0027s Stand\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n10th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Mayctor was spotted in Laurelin North, and chased to the city gates. Where the High Prince was standing, unaware of the findings. As he heard the footsteps from behind him, Mayctor pushed the High Prince into the"} Page 2: {"text":"moat that encircled laurelin. A hand ful of Elven Sentinels and on-lookers chased Mayctor down the road and eventually slew him. The High Prince laddered out of the moat and awaited the return of the men. Once they arrived, they dilliberated about"} Page 3: {"text":"the event, and in the edge of the forest they saw Mayctor again. With a diamondsword and a devious look on his face. The Elves shouted out at him, to leave immediatedly. Mayctor then exclaimed, \"I\u0027m exactly where I want to be\" arrows"} Page 4: {"text":"suddenly flung from the elves bows and swords were drawn. Mayctor had no fear in his eyes. He drew his sword and attacked the elves although he was out numbered. Blows were taken, and in an instant lightning struck between the tree\u0027s. The sound"} Page 5: {"text":"bellowed through laurelins forests and mayctor vanished. Some believe him to have been summoned, to somewhere.. unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Riddle Author: RoboDuck360 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I am two-faced but bear only one. I have no legs but travel widely. Men spill much blood over me, kings leave there imprint on me. I have greatest power when given away yet lust for me keeps me locked away. What am I?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 IV III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Ban\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n20th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The Great Druid can impose a strong, nonviolent sanction upon those who have offended the circle. All must shun someone placed under the ban; no druid in the circle will aid, speak to, or associate with the"} Page 2: {"text":"target of the ban. When an entire town or village suffers the ban, no druid may enter that area or speak to or aid any resident. Some druidic allies volunteer to follow the custom of the ban as well. ::The great druid has the right to pronounce a ban"} Page 3: {"text":"on any druid in the circle. A ban also can cover nondruids, whole communities, or druids visiting from other domains (except the Grand Druid and personal servants), to demonstrate the circle\u0027s displeasure. ::To pronounce the ban, the great"} Page 4: {"text":"druid stands up during a moot and announces to the group the reasons to impose the ban. Then the subject of the ban--if present--answers the accusations before the assembly. Finally, the High Council of the Moot votes on the"} Page 5: {"text":"matter openly, usually at sunset. If a majority of the council votes in favor of the ban, it passes. If not, the great druid should start keeping an eye on the circle\u0027s archdruids--the opposition to the ban likely reflects an impending"} Page 6: {"text":"challenge. ::A ban punishes a druid for violating the tenets of the druidic order or reprimands a character whose actions, while within the bounds of the druidic ethos, nevertheless were contrary to the Order\u0027s interests. A ban generally"} Page 7: {"text":"lasts 10 summers. However, the inner circle can vote to lift a ban early or (once the time is up) to extend it. The shunning does not extend outside the domain, so banned druids usually choose to go into exile--the result the great druid"} Page 8: {"text":"probably intended in the first place."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 8 III II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Limericks of Dunwood - by Petyr\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n23rd of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"These are a collection of limericks that I\u0027ve written about Dunwood, meself, me friends, and some other fellas I know! I hope ya enjoy. They can be a bit dirty, and they\u0027re always comical, yes! No.1 - A Dunwood"} Page 2: {"text":"halflin\u0027 friend o\u0027 mine,/When asked how much he did dine,/ Replied, \"Both me breakfasts,/Elevenses, lunch, /Tea, dinner, supper, and wine! :: No.2 - Ol\u0027 Seth did go to the bar,/And met a fine lass from Sanhar,/ And now when I visit/His small halflin\u0027"} Page 3: {"text":"home,/ There be too many half-orcs dar! :: No.3 - An elf lass whose clothing was strewed,/ By winds that left her quite nude,/ Saw ol\u0027 Kip come along,/And unless I am wrong,/ Ya expected this line to be lewd! :: No.4 - When the Wanderin\u0027 Wizard fer"} Page 4: {"text":"sure/ Entered me bar sayin, \"Sir,/ I require all the ales/That ya have fer sale,/ The rest o\u0027 this rhyme is censored. :: No. 5 - Harvestin\u0027 crops ain\u0027t no fun,/ Nor is plantin\u0027 seeds none, yet/ I love me hot bread/ And ale in me head,/ So I\u0027ll work all"} Page 5: {"text":"day in the sun. :: No.6 - Yer the prettiest lass that I\u0027ve met/ No prettier lass could I get,/ Wow, I must be drinkin\u0027,/ If this is what I\u0027m thinkin\u0027,/ Fer this beautiful lass is me pet! :: These rhymes pack laughs astronomical/ In a space that is quite"} Page 6: {"text":"economical!/ But the good ones I\u0027ve seen/ So seldom are clean,/ And the clean ones so seldom are comical!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Rhino's Horn Author: ilikefooddude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Rhino\u0027s Horn, The Bear\u0027s Claw\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dA recount of the battle between the clans Braduk and Ghaktusk, translated into common."} Page 1: {"text":"Thurak stood beside the few remaining members of his clan, judging their appearance in the hot desert morning. They looked fit for battle.\nThere was Gor, his once disgraced brother, and the last Orc remaining of the Howlur Bloodline. He stood now proud "} Page 2: {"text":"beside Thurak, donned in heavy armour and a two handed sharpened steel blade; his weapon of choice.\nOn his right stood Malog, an old friend. At first Thurak had looked him over as another grunt among the many of the once crowded clan, but as the family "} Page 3: {"text":"disbanded, and the it seemed all the faithful were long gone from their now small group, he found Malog ready to stand beside him, ever faithful and ever ready to fight side by side with his brothers of all but blood, just as he did now. "} Page 4: {"text":"His waraxe was polished clean, gleaming with a dangerous edge as the light from the blazing sun sent piercing reflections of light scattering off its razor like edges. "} Page 5: {"text":"Behind Thurak stood the new blood of the clan, Zok. Thurak had brought him into the family himself by the ancient rituals he had learnt off by heart by his long gone, and probably dead father, Ghazkull, and had watched as the grunt progressed in klomps "} Page 6: {"text":"against his brothers. Though he was no match for any of them yet, Thurak could see the potential in the way he swung that brutal axe of his, and spent many nights instructing on how to properly hold and swing it at the dummies in the training field."} Page 7: {"text":"Zok was ready for the fight today, Thurak knew. His weapon was polished and cleaned, just like Gor’s and Malog’s, and he held it with a lust in his hand, for this was his first battle, and it would be a glorious one."} Page 8: {"text":"Thurak strode forward after a few moments, motioning for the Orcs on the sideline to hold the count. As he paces towards the force of the Ghaktusk across the flattened plain, Thurak gained a hint of pity for them, though no more. Their force was "} Page 9: {"text":"comprised of Uyrgut, the chieftain of the Ghaktusks, and a\nlarge Orc wielding a battered steel sword and donned in leather hunting armour.They looked a shadow of the Braduk clan, he thought. While all the members of the Braduk were wearing heavy metal war"} Page 10: {"text":"armour, the duo of Ghaktusks were horribly ill-prepared and unequipped of the battle that was to commence.\n\"Urygut,\" Thurak said as the reached the clan of Ghaktusk \"Your clan is small, and does not have the weapons to rival the Braduks. You say it, and "} Page 11: {"text":"The fight will be called off. You can leave the holy lands of Braduk, and stop the death of your brothers.\"\nUrygut\u0027s face was hard and stern, staring past Thurak to the forces of Braduk behind him \"No, we will fight Braduk. We will fight until we are all "} Page 12: {"text":"Dead, or you are all dead. No less.\"\nThurak nodded, he had expected as much. It was an honourable thing, and if Urygut was nothing else, he was as honourable as any Orc. \n\"Alright, Urygut, that\u0027s good enough for me.\""} Page 13: {"text":"The chieftain took a step closer, talking to Thurak in a lowered voice \"If i\u0027m killed today, all I ask is that i\u0027m buiried overlooking the southern oasis in the dunes.\"\nThurak nodded, agreeing \"I will do it myself, Ghaktusk. If you kill me, however, bury "} Page 14: {"text":"Me with my child and mate, and the others of my clan in the Western dunes, by the stone pillars of all the lost Braduks.\"\nUrygut nodded, bringing Thurak into a headbutt as their agreement was made. Thurak strode back to his clan, taking out his massive "} Page 15: {"text":"Weapon \u0027Zpidhammah\u0027, and readying it for battle.\nOver the plain he could see Urygut doing the same with his own warhammer, and Thurak grinned. This would be a fight of the Hammers, and one that the Elders of the remaining clan would tell the cubs for as "} Page 16: {"text":"Long as the clan stood.\n\nSuddenly, the battle had started."} Page 17: {"text":"Thurak charged straight at Uyrgut, and his knew his clan was right behind him, sprinting just as fast towards Urygut’s grunt. When finally they met, Thurak and Urygut were a force not to be touched; this was their fight. None would interrupt."} Page 18: {"text":"With their warhammers swinging wildly in trained blocks and strikes, and the force of countless years of practice, none landed a blow till long into the fight, when they were both tired, and the bloodlust began to die down once more."} Page 19: {"text":"It was Urygut’s blow that was the first to touch; a followed through elbow after a powerful swing. Thurak stumbled back winded and off-balance as Urygut charged forward, warhammer raised overhead, only to raise his own hammer and deflect the brutal strike"} Page 20: {"text":"that followed. The battle raged on like this for hours, small strikes breaking through the enemy\u0027s defence, enough to do damage, but quick enough to block a return attack.\nIt was Thurak that eventually got Urygut to his knees. Thurak had sent a quick "} Page 21: {"text":"Kick at Urygut’s knee, the same one previously injured earlier in the fight. Urygut stumbled backward, crying out in pain as his kneecap shattered at the impact. Thurak followed up his attack with a rapid headbutt off-balancing the Chiftain of Ghaktusk "} Page 22: {"text":"even more and causing him to fall to the sand, panting on exposed. As Thurak raised the warhammer over his head, Urygut\u0027s eyes widened, for he knew this was the end.\nThe next move, though, Thurak had not expected."} Page 23: {"text":"Urygut raised his arms as the warhammer plummeted down towards his head, though he did not stop it. Instead, he grabbed the handle of the ancient weapon, aiding Thurak with his own force to bring it down on his own head. "} Page 24: {"text":"Thurak heard Zok and Malog cheering on the sideline as Urygut’s head was crushed by Thurak\u0027s brutal warhammer, but also heard the Chieftain’s grunt cry out with dismay as the Orc he had fought for was decimated by the spiked weapon."} Page 25: {"text":"Thurak dropped Zipdhammah, leaving it impaled in the fallen Orc as he roared at the sky, declaring his victory.\n\"FOR DARI, FOR SHARN,\n FOR BRADUK!\""} Page 26: {"text":"Thurak kept his promise to Urygut after the battle was over. A small gravestone can indeed be seen on top of a dune, overlooking the great southern Oasis. Thurak\u0027s clan had won the fight, but there was no denying the honour Urygut "} Page 27: {"text":"had shown through the fight, and through his time as a chieftain, and as such he deserved to be remembered; the solid stone grave still stands motionless, the biting winds of the desert doing nothing to the stone fortress in which Urygut now resided."} Page 28: {"text":"This was a victory for Braduk, and a loss for Gahktusk. They had agreed on the terms of victory beforehand; the winner gains possession of the other\u0027s fort, and the loser\u0027s clan offered no resistance. "} Page 29: {"text":"But whether Uryguts predecessor, Zog, would uphold their agreement, was yet to be seen."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Death of... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Death of Horen\n\nThe darkened room was lit only by the pale moonlight seeping through the window and stub of a candle burning by the bedside. The pale blues and dancing yellows created a surreal glow inside the small room. For those clustered "} Page 1: {"text":"around the bed, it was enough light to make out the scene. \n\nHe was an old man, well into his second century. He was one who had seen many things, good and bad. His children had been numerous, so much so that the ones now waiting were but a "} Page 2: {"text":"small fraction of those who he had given life to.\n\nHoren, the first of the Humans. Descendent of the first mortal beings and builder of Oren. A man strong of body and quick of mind, inquisitive and sharp. Now he lay dying.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"He had long accepted this day would come. From the moment Iblees had uttered the cursed words he was doomed to die, even when his kin of Malin, Krug and Urguan would live on for centuries. It was of some comfort that he had seen such propagation of his"} Page 4: {"text":"people, the rise of a great civilization created by his children and grandchildren. He had battled Iblees, expanded the Human lands, sought to learn and see all there was. He had governed his people, listened to their grievances and pushed the Humans"} Page 5: {"text":"to be as he was.\n\nAnd yet, as the old man felt another tremble from deep within his soul, it would likely not last. Already there were signs that with his death the nation would crumble, split into warring factions seeking dominance. In battle"} Page 6: {"text":"he had led thousands to their deaths with his rash and foolhardy orders. And in their expansions his people had often butted heads with their kin, the sons of Malin, Krug and Urguan. \n\nHoren knew that the future would hold many challenges for"} Page 7: {"text":"his children. Would they stand united, or fall apart without his guidance? Was his legacy to be one of beginnings or endings? Where, in a thousand years, would the Humans be among the races?\n\nHoren had no answers. But perhaps the "} Page 8: {"text":"creator could tell him more...\n\n- Original author unknown. Written in Aegis. It is disputed whether this is a work of fiction or a history of true events."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Redfall: V I Author: Hoihgbro Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"@~~~~~~~~~~~~~~@Redfall: A Tale of Two Mice.\nVolume I.\n\nBy: Elysius Ruilsal.\n@~~~~~~~~~~~~~~@\n\nFew Rats ever questioned the methods of the Blackheart Tribes, relying on their brute strength "} Page 1: {"text":"to keep the major cities out of trouble.\nThe Southern Tribes were well known for their assortment of Rat Soldiers, brutal, vicious looking, and above all, ruthless.\nMost known for their brutality, is Rateye.\nHe stands taller than any other Rat, boasting"} Page 2: {"text":"many injuries to accompany his appearance.\nScars encompass his body from head to toe, riddling him with a vast, and brutal history, that only a few know, and fewer still tell.\nBy far the most historic injury, is the scar across his right eye, running "} Page 3: {"text":"almost all the way down his face, ending just above the neck, his black fur making it all the more visible.\nThere are various rumors of how this injury was acquired, but there is but only one that sticks to the minds of those listening......"} Page 4: {"text":"Rateye and his pack trudged wearily through the Murkheart Swamps, the beams of light bursting through the canopy giving a murky and unforgiving sense of hostility to the surroundings.\nA voice drifing from the rear, breaking through the sounds of "} Page 5: {"text":"multiple boots, squelching into the loose mud, and the large bubbles of air emerging from the earth, only to burst, spewing a foul liquid into its vicinity.\n\"Rateye, can we\u0027s stop for a bit? We\u0027s iss starvin\u0027! the rat said.\nThis particular rat was called "} Page 6: {"text":"Stinkblade, a skinny rat, but not to be underestimated, dressed in the fur of a badger, which are usually far, far bigger than a Rat, and most of the time, you kill it, you wear it.\n\"We stop, when I say stop, am I understood?!\" Rateye yelled, a true echo "} Page 7: {"text":"bellowing throughout the swamp, and the surrounding forests.\nThe other Rats cowered at his great voice, continuing on as he did so, barely able to lift their feet.\nWhat he was really waiting for, is for one of them to collapse, he used that as a sign of "} Page 8: {"text":"when to stop, soldiers feared him specifically because of his brutal methods, let alone in the field with his enemies.\nSome say he rips the throats of his enemies, leaving them to suffocate in their own blood, some say he cuts the hands and feet off of "} Page 9: {"text":"his prisoners, and leaves them in a cage to rot.\n\nThe group trecked on, until, soon enough, \none of the rats fell, face first into the mud, unconciously sinking into the swamps.\nA few of the others tried to pull him out, until they themselves "} Page 10: {"text":"fell victim to the swamps, their screams ended by the thick mud.\nRateye was unphased, he watched as they sunk deep into the swamp, grinning slightly as he ordered the rest to continue.\nFinally they hit solid land, just as the sun hit the horizon, casting "} Page 11: {"text":"a warm and indefinitely calming glow upon the canopy, beaming many small rays of light down through the canopy, as they sat under the trees, a cool breeze flowing from the west, over the Badger Mountains.\nAs the group sat down, to light their fires, a"} Page 12: {"text":"deep and loud voice was heard in the distance.\n\n\"Who be tresspassin\u0027 in MY forest!?\" the voice echoed, the trees hiding the true identity of the speaker, as the Rats all frantically looked around them, daggers and whips drawn."} Page 13: {"text":"Rateye was not afraid, he stood fast, calling back to the voice, hoping to get it\u0027s attention.\n\"This is YOUR forest is it?\"\n\nThere was silence for quite some time, until finally the voice called back, sounding ever closer than before."} Page 14: {"text":"\"Well it is not YOUR forest, you are Rats, you own NOTHING.\"\n\nSuddenly a large figure emerged from the trees, a great Mouse, standing the same height as Rateye as he approached the group of Rats.\nRateye immediately drew his sword"} Page 15: {"text":"a curved blade, with various spikes pointing downwards along the blade, a lethal looking weapon.\n\nThe Great-mouse was unphased, approaching ever closer, fully robed, and not yet visible due to the decreasing light."} Page 16: {"text":"Rateye snarled as he watched the Mouse draw closer, and closer, until they within reach of each other.\n\nBy now the Mouse was so close, that the sheer size of him, caused the other Rats to drop their weapons, fleeing into the forests."} Page 17: {"text":"\"Do you have any idea who I am, peasant?!\"\nRateye snarled, bringing the edge of his sword close to the Mouse\u0027s throat.\n\n\"Bite your tongue, before I make you swallow it.\" The Mouse replied, standing his ground, a large hood covering his face."} Page 18: {"text":"Upon those words, Rateye snarled, raising his blade high into the air, bringing it down towards the Mouse\u0027s head, only to find that the he was gone.\nFrantically did Rateye try to find the Mouse, searching around himself endlessly, but it was to no avail."} Page 19: {"text":"A silence fell upon the forests, as Rateye continued to slowly search for the Mouse, rage instilled in his eyes, his soul, pressing him on.\n\nSuddenly there came a crack from the canopy above, as a flock of birds fluttered into the distance."} Page 20: {"text":"\"Come out you coward! I will cut your throat!\"\nJust then, the Mouse emerged from the canopy, poised in the air with an elegant, lethal looking dagger.\nThe mouse landed in front of Rateye, slowly looking up at him.\n\nThe two locked into a furious battle,"} Page 21: {"text":"Rateye frantically swinging, stabbing, slashing at the Mouse, who was blocking each and every attack with ease.\n\"You are weak, filthy Rat, give me a CHALLENGE.\"\nUpon the word \"challenge\", the Mouse made a heavy slash at Rateye, cutting into"} Page 22: {"text":"his free arm, causing him to squeel in pain, jumping back out of his reach.\n\"You will regret that, Mouse!\" he scowled, lunging back at his enemy, still failing to cause any damage to him.\n\nSuddenly, the Mouse raised stepped back, "} Page 23: {"text":"raising his left leg, bringing it forward, delivering a heavy kick to his chest, knocking him into the air, landing heavily on a fallen tree.\n\"You cannot best me Rat, you are weak.\"\nthe mouse said, stepping over his body, grabbing Rateye\u0027s hand, forcing "} Page 24: {"text":"his blade into two of his fingers, chopping them off.\n\"Gaaaaaaaah! You bastard!\" Rateye screamed, writhing around, dropping his sword to clutch his hand.\nThe Mouse allowed Rateye to stand once he had finished writhing in agony,"} Page 25: {"text":"beckoning him to fight.\n\"Is that all you\u0027ve got, Rat?\"\nJust like that, Rateye slipped into a rage unlike any other, sending heavy swings towards the Mouse, who blocked and dodged each one, chuckling as Rateye began to tire.\nWatching Rateye\u0027s weakness"} Page 26: {"text":"only spurred the Mouse on, and as he sent a swift and elegant slash to his head, Rateye knew there was no escaping what he had stepped in to.\n\nThe slash cleaved into his eye, slicing into his head.\nAs quickly as the "} Page 27: {"text":"strike was, even quicker so, Rateye fell, laying still on the autumn grass, blood pouring from his face.\nThe Mouse stood over Rateye, bending down to him.\n\"If you are still within the reaches of life, remember my name...\nLleyowyn.\"\n"} Page 28: {"text":"@~~Chapter Two~~@\n\n\"I met a group of Rats today dear...most of them ran, but one...this one Rat...stood fast, challenging me..I have never seen a Rat do something like that.\"\nLleyown said, as he ducked under the doorframe of their house, facing his wife,"} Page 29: {"text":"Caitlin.\nShe was a small mouse, dainty in her looks, quite the good looking mouse, retaining a fierce and protective look in her being, as any housewife should.\nTheir house was that of a \"Great Tree\", spiralling high above the canopy, ending close to the "} Page 30: {"text":"skies of the lands.\n\n\"Is that so my dear? What were they doing this far out...?\"\nshe questions, obviously concerned at the Rat presence.\n\nLleyowyn strides about the room, pacing as he speaks to Caitlin.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"\"I do not know my dear...I do not know.\"\nHe says, with a slight sigh to his voice, he stops pacing, striding towards Caitlin, hugging her as he gazed into her eyes.\n\"Do not fret my dear...everything is fine..\"\n\n"} Page 32: {"text":"Life slowly began flowing back into Rateye, his face covered in blood, a rich, agonising pain, flowing down the cut in his head.\nRateye slowly raises his hands to his face, touching the mark, covering his hands in blood.\n\"Gah...\" he grunted,"} Page 33: {"text":"looking at the blood soaking his hands, his eyes widened, realising the full extent of the pain, screaming.\n\"Gaaaaaaaaaaahhhh!!\" The pain coarsed throughout his body, as he clutched his face.\n\n\"I\u0027m g....going to cut...him in h....half!\" he "} Page 34: {"text":"screamed, rising to his feet, blind with rage, turning to see the wepaons of his \"comrades\" scattered around him, angering him more than ever.\n\"I will kill each...and every...one of them.\"\nhe scowled, as he began to run on all fours through the forest"} Page 35: {"text":"disspearing through the trees.\n\nRateye made it to one of his brethren encampments, blood pouring from his face, down on to his chest, covering him.\nImmediately as he entered the camp, all eyes were fixated on him, covered in his "} Page 36: {"text":"own blood, but most of all, the Rats that had left him, instantly fell to their knees.\n\"Please Rateye, don\u0027t kills uss!\"\n\"We begs you Rateye, pleeeassee!\"\nRateye did not stop hear their plees, drawing his sword, swinging it violently at them, cutting, "} Page 37: {"text":"slashing, cleaving through their flesh.\n\nBefore long, all but one of the Rats, were slain, their limbs laying around, blood strewn across the floor.\nThe last, remaining Rat was on both knees before him, staring his bitter end in the face."} Page 38: {"text":"Rateye looked at him, tilting his head as the Rat slowly drew a dagger from his belt.\n\"A Good Death...is it\u0027s own reward.\" The Rat said, as he stood, blood flowing from the several cuts on his body, wobbling as he struggled to stand.\n\"You are brave to "} Page 39: {"text":"stand before me.\" Rateye exclaimed, lowering his word to his side.\nThe Rat stumbled around, taking a fighting stance against Rateye as he lowered his sword.\n\"Why do you fight, knowing your fate is true?\"\nRateye asked."} Page 40: {"text":"The Rat would seem to be well spoken, and having not spoken, or begged for his life before, Rateye was surpised.\n\"Because I would rather fight against my fate as long as I can.\"\nRateye stood, shocked at the Rat, it being the first being to face"} Page 41: {"text":"a certain death at his hands.\nMore so that he actually spoke proper Common.\n\"A Rat with bravery such as this is hard to come by...I will not fight you, but I will offer you a place among my pack.\"\nThe Rat immediately dropped his dagger, "} Page 42: {"text":"falling to his knees with a sigh of relief.\n\"Get this Rat to a Medic, I want to see him when he is good and healthy!\" Rateye commanded, as a few other Rats scurried to the remaining one, carrying him to one of the many tents at the encampment."} Page 43: {"text":"Soon after, the Rat emerged from one of the tents, to see Rateye, still covered in blood, sharpening his blade on a whetstone.\n\"You wanted to see me?\" He said, limping towards Rateye.\nRateye slowly looked up with his remaining eye, the other "} Page 44: {"text":"which had scabbed over slightly, the blood clotting, stopping the bleeding.\n\"Yes, your bravery surpasses anyone here...And you certainly speak well..\"\nRateye said, placing the whetstone aside as he sheathed his sword, a large grin on what was left of his"} Page 45: {"text":"face.\n\"You said something about joining your pack?\"\nThe Rat said, quivering from the freshly sewn up cuts on his body.\n \"My name is Wheezle, I have heard you are called, Rateye, fair enough reason.\"\nhe muttered, glancing at the large cut in his"} Page 46: {"text":"eye.\n\nRateye chuckled, placing his hand on Wheezle\u0027s shoulder, as he stared into his eyes, the blood drying on his patchy fur.\n\"We will accomplish great things Wheezle.\"\nRateye exclaimed, the Moon casting an eary glow on the "} Page 47: {"text":"encampment.\n\n@~~~~~~~~~~~~~~@\nEnd of Volume I\n\nWritten by: Elysius Ruilsal\n\n@~~~~~~~~~~~~~~@"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 9 III I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Bircalins Book\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n24th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"I am mute. I cannot speak. I live in peace with the Ascended. Please do not harm me. As i mean no harm to you. Once you have finished reading this. Please return it to me. This book is my only means of communication. I"} Page 2: {"text":"once lived in Laurelin, with the elves, thinking they were the kindest of all people. However, one night my old companion, an elf. Left to meet a female elf for reasons unknown. I did not trust him. I followed, i listeneed to what they said, small talk"} Page 3: {"text":"altogether, but, i began to walk away. Thinking it was nothing, when my name was mentioned. They called me heartless. Said i cared not for others but only myself. They mocked me. So i left, i ran as far as i could, escaping them, grief-stricken."} Page 4: {"text":"Abandoned by the only hope i had of a normal life once more. I found myself within deep wilderness. I remembered the Ascended city, Haven. I ran there, as fast as my feet could carry me. I made it eventually, I met Master Sage Riizu"} Page 5: {"text":"there, he told my how i could stay, for how long i do not know. And that is where i am. I have no destiny but to exist in this world. No means to live, nowhere to live a normal life again. Once i am asked to leave i do not know where i will go. Nowhere"} Page 6: {"text":"will accept me. Not even my own kin want me in their homes. Im desperately alone... I need to find someone, somwhere that will accept me. I must travel to the dwarven realm. It is the only other place i have not tried. I can only hope they do not kill"} Page 7: {"text":"me on sight. Human to Dwarf relations are not the strongest they could be recently. Once again, i may die here.. May the gods bless me. Bircalin, The Mute."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 9 II II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Interview with Heracles\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n24th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Heracles the ascended will share information about their people.: : 6 sages control different aspects of their lives, :: Sage Sue Controls The academy of Teaching. :: Sage Fabius is in"} Page 2: {"text":"charge of the army and the Fight with the Undead. :: Sage okonkwo oversees the bank. :: *Haven\u0027s bank is different, they share everything equally. :: Sage Candle is in Charge of the Library, he\u0027s an Historian. :: Sage Omni, He is a deaf"} Page 3: {"text":"mute, who communes with the Sages through a magical bond. He is the head priest. :: Finally, Master Sage Riizu, the leader, he is the most powerful Sage. :: Origings: :: At the begging there only was Sage Omni, He was travelling when a person appeared"} Page 4: {"text":"to him, it was the Aengul Aerial, She told him that he was special, others like him existed in Aegis too, In the same time, She appeared to: Riizu, Sue, Candle and Fabius in form of a Mongoose, She warned the 4 Sages of an evil that was creeping into"} Page 5: {"text":"Aegis. Then She awoke inside them the knowledge of their inmortal acestors, The 4 agreed to embark on a journey to the west in searh of others like themselves. On their journey the 4 encountered Omni, They knew he was different but they"} Page 6: {"text":"could not communicate with him. The 4 awoke within Onmi his powers, and he gained a tie to the Aengul Aerial, She gave him instructions to go forth to a safe place and plant a Tree of Life. Sensing his clear frustation to communicate, the others made a"} Page 7: {"text":"spell allowing Omni to talk to them, but it went wrong, and caused the 5 of them to form a telepathic bond with his new found ability, Omni told the others of the task Aerial gave him. They all set out with a sapling from the Cloud Temple, travelling"} Page 8: {"text":"for many days and nights, when they reached the correct place, Aerial told Omni to plant the tree. The tree grew tehre and the Sages erected a city around it, Haven. Today, the tree is massive and Haven is a grand city, housing all the Ascended."} Page 9: {"text":"Ascended students are chosen by the Sages and taught in classes of 6. :: [Nashtoff Library]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 IV I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Mage letter, Elindor\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n18th of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Good work Elindor, You have shown much skill in perception. Understanding what i teach quick.\nYou are now a mage"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sword Plans Author: Johnny_Steele Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~The Grinning Blade~\n\n\n((Written inside are the neat, but chaotically scribbled and sketched plans for a unique scimitar,))\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The blade is to be made of the purest white steel, purified three times by liquidation, and once through the use of poling. It should be then worked into a rough flat sheet, a meter in length. The sheet should be heated and folded, then cooled twelve"} Page 2: {"text":"times. Any less and the metal would bend, any more and it would be too brittle. During the folding process the metal should be worked into the form of a long wide curve. In the end it should be about half a centimeter thick, and 50 centimeters long. "} Page 3: {"text":"The point should be formed by one short straight edge on foible. The other edge should be a continuous curve stretching all the way from The fuller, to the tip. From the tip to the chappe, the curve should be dramatic closer to the point, and slow as it "} Page 4: {"text":"goes lower down the edge. The Crossguard, grip, and pommel should all be plain polished brass. The crossguard will be thin, about two centimeters, and long, curving down around the grip. The grip will be ribbed, and the pommel will be a simple small"} Page 5: {"text":"sphere.\n\n\nWritten by \nJ- Steele"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 III II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Lupin Family Tree\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n10th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Jon rubs his hands together and clears his throat loudly. “It is a little known fact, that all among the Wolvengard are of the same blood, no matter how faint, and that this is what has drawn us all together in this quest.”"} Page 2: {"text":"He pauses a moment, a glint in his eyes. “This blood, a shared heritage of old kings and mighty warriors, keeps us strong and united, and is the right we hold to the land as we know it. No man or women, of any race, may join the Wolvengard without the"} Page 3: {"text":"blood, yet it is not as clear as the blonde hair of an Owl, or the fierceness of a McHaryn. It is more subtle, and in truth spreads its roots far, but only those warriors and scholars of fierceness in body and mind, unmatched throughout this"} Page 4: {"text":"land, where the blood boils strong, can feel the Wolven within them, and tap into the true strength of their spirit and heart.” He takes a deep breath, face aglow with passion, “We /are/ the Wolvengard! We are of a family ancient and unparalleled,"} Page 5: {"text":"our fury and ferocity knows no bounds, and we shall rise again.” With a great sigh, Jon calms to a level only slightly above normal, eyes still sparkling, animal ferocity still playing about his face in a wolf-like grin.\n“Hail to the family of Lupus.”"} Page 6: {"text":"He murmurs softly, turning away."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 V II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Laurelin Patrol\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n17th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Mission Category: Reaper, Scouting :: Group Size: 1-2 :: Location: Laurelin and it\u0027s surrounding area :: Objective: Learn what you can about the activities of the Elven Vanguard :: Notes: Keep special"} Page 2: {"text":"interest in the activities of The Princess and her nephew Polcari. :: *The final page is adorned with a red-inked Spectre Symbol*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 9 I I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Petyr\u0027s Dunwood Contract\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n24th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Petyr\u0027s Dunwood Contract. As a resident of Dunwood Village, I will respect and aid my neighbors as best I can. I accept my free home, materials, and suport from the fellow villagers, and in turn I will aid Dunwood"} Page 2: {"text":"Village as best I can by working my chosen career as shepherd. This includes shearing the sheep, skinning the cows, smokin\u0027 tobacco, playin\u0027 me lyre while watchin over me flock ((and preventing Animal Farm from occuring)."} Page 3: {"text":"Working in a different career taht belongs to someone else without consent of that person. Or an Elder is warrant for eviciton if deemed necessary by the Elders of Dunwood. I am aware if the chosen career is not taken by anyone or is not viewed as a"} Page 4: {"text":"career of Dunwood, I am allowed to do that career, however it will not be recognized by the Elders of Dunwood as aiding the community. If I do not aid the community to satisfactory, I understand my home could be given to someone who does. I also"} Page 5: {"text":"understand baths are important and will take one at least every week. I also agree not to build in Dunwood Village without and Elder of Dunwood\u0027s permission, and, when allowed, will stick to the Halfling architecture present. I"} Page 6: {"text":"acknowledge the mounatin Elduren will remain preserved and not scarred by any Halfling architecture. Same goes for the lake. I am entitled to my personal storage and belonings, but also understand hoarding goods that can or should be"} Page 7: {"text":"used by or for the community is frowned upon and could lead to eviction. Personal items may include, but is not limited too: weapons, trinkets, tools, armor, pictures , objts of sentimental value, and pets. I understand all halflings that are residents"} Page 8: {"text":"of Dunwood are required to drink on pint of ale a week. I am aware anything in the community storage of Dunwood Village is not availabe as a personal item unless otherwise approved by the Elders of Dunwood. Theft, murder, trespassing, and"} Page 9: {"text":"blackmailing another villager of Dunwood Village will result in banishment from Dunwood Village and Oren. That includes, but is not limited to bandits, war, Undead, or Orc Raiders. I am not secretly and Undead follower, Iblees worshipper, or a spider"} Page 10: {"text":"and will evict myself without causing harm to the villagers of Dunwood Village if I am. I understand that interpretation of this contract is entirely up to the Elders of Dunwood. The Elders reserve the right to evict, restrict, or banish you from"} Page 11: {"text":"Dunwood Village if it is seen necessary. I am well within my rights to question any of the Elders in matters that this contract does not cover. Petyr."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 VII III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Saga of the Siblings Vol I\n((Written by Thrym for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The four brothers, Malin, Horen, Krug, and Urguan, had been waging war on Iblees for years. The three brothers who accepted Iblees bemoaned the loss of their cities that"} Page 2: {"text":"had been smashed to ruins, forests that now were but fields of ash, and riches that could be seen among the enemy. The one who doubted, Krug now feels only anger. With the final battle insight, the brothers scheduled a meeting to plan a victory lest"} Page 3: {"text":"they be destroyed.\n-City of Horen-\nTwo figures could be seen seated at a table, one looked stooped and aged, the other, tall, handsome, and filled with anger.\nKrug could no longer stand the absence of Malin and Urguan. “Where are"} Page 4: {"text":"they?! Horen, you told me they would arrive far sooner than this. Now, pray tell brother, where are our siblings?” Horen looked up his eyes focusing on Krug.\n“Um… I think Malin said something about having to move to one of the last forests and Urguan"} Page 5: {"text":"said something about a project, I think”, said Horen timidly, speaking from the shattered shell of what was once a great man.\n“They better arrive soon” grumbled Krug. At that moment the great doors slammed open and in walked a tall"} Page 6: {"text":"bearded man carrying a large bundle. “About time you got here Urguan!” Urguan scowls at Krug.\n“I’m sooooo sorry brudeh. I was only makin’ some tings ta ‘elp us fight Iblees but if ye don’ wan’ yer new weapon I’ll throw it away”, he said"} Page 7: {"text":"fixing a exasperated stare on Krug. Krug said nothing though his anger was obvious. Urguan nodded and opened his package. Inside were four mighty weapons, weapons forged on Urguan’s personal anvil. The weapons were of legendary power,"} Page 8: {"text":"formed from the purest gold of the Dwarven mines. Urguan first pulled out a large, double-bladed, war axe and threw it to Krug who caught it; a surprised and pleased look upon his face. The next thing he withdrew was a longsword,"} Page 9: {"text":"perfectly balanced and honed to an edge sharp enough to slice steel like butter. This he presented to his brother Horen. At that moment the door to the room was opened and Urguan merely tossed the golden hunting knives and the quiver of gold tipped"} Page 10: {"text":"arrows behind him knowing that Malin would catch them, and indeed it was Malin and he did catch them. Horen nodded his thanks while Krug practiced with his axe, getting a feel for it. Malin looked at the weapons he had just managed to catch with a mixed"} Page 11: {"text":"look of delight and surprise. As all this went on Urguan pulled forth his weapon, a war hammer heavy enough to bring blocks of marble to dust. “So, shall we destroy Iblees?”\nKrug looked up at this, “And what exactly do you"} Page 12: {"text":"have in mind?” Urugan merely shrugged.\n“I figured we could grab every warrior we ‘ave an’ jus’ give ‘im ‘ell basically.” Malin let out a most ungraceful snort of derision and Urguan fixed a stare on him. “An’ what exactly were ye thinkin’ tat was"} Page 13: {"text":"betta?”\n“Well…” Malin began, “Nothing really.” And finally, Horen spoke.\n“Then I guess we know what we are going to do.” And with that the four brothers departed to gather their armies for one last attempt, one last, desperate attempt to"} Page 14: {"text":"destroy Iblees.\n-City of Crokorithas, Capitol of the Void-\nA dark robed figure sat upon a majestic throne. Surrounding the throne was the black, empty, forever of the void. A small wind seems to stir past him and as it does his smiles. “Excellent!”"} Page 15: {"text":"the dark voice comes out as a whisper that one cannot escape, “they gather all their armies. I will destroy them in one stroke!” With that Iblees, the Dark-one, walked from the throne, a dark path appearing before him. As he walked along the silhouette"} Page 16: {"text":"of a door took place in front of him. The door opened without a single word and noiselessly Iblees strode into the inner chamber. Before him was a dark pool filled of a seemingly endless black substance. To his right a frame of obsidian swirled"} Page 17: {"text":"with life and a purple portal took form. From it strode a skeletal figure, robed in black and wielding a staff of gold. “Gather your armies my servant. Now is the time to strike.” The other figure bowed and began to walk back to the portal. “O, get"} Page 18: {"text":"some of the ender as well”, said Iblees gesturing toward the pool.\n“It shall be done my lord”, then the figure strode through the portal. The army of the Undead was being gathered.\n-A Final Battle, the Delivery of Curses-\nLooking all"} Page 19: {"text":"around, Iblees watched as his army met with the combined might of the sibling’s army. To his delight they seemed to being pushed back but, as he watched, four figures carrying golden weapons approached. “So the fool-hardy children come to play with"} Page 20: {"text":"the fire.” Iblees released a laugh of contempt. “Come then, I will teach you that when you play with fire you get burned” Suddenly Krug released a war cry and charged at Iblees, Urguan on his heels. The axe and hammer strokes were mighty but the"} Page 21: {"text":"large blade of Iblees moved as fast as the lightning of his minions. As Horen joined the fray and the mighty arrows of Malin flashed in the sun it seemed that Iblees was being pushed back. It was then that the unthinkable happened. The"} Page 22: {"text":"mighty axe of Krug shattered. Krug, left with naught but his hands went in fists flying but the flames of Iblees scorched him. His body was left scarred, discolored an unnatural green. The fighting seemed to stop as Krug slumped but, as he rose, all"} Page 23: {"text":"could see the flames not only scorched his skin, but also had ignited his fury. The attack of the brothers upon Iblees and of their armies became tenfold more deadly and the dread army of the Undead was pushed back slowly.\nThen, suddenly, a"} Page 24: {"text":"sound that can only be described as the embodiment of death was released and a group of tall jet black creatures appeared among the armies of the brothers. They teleported among the troops, confusing them, killing them, and, worse than all"} Page 25: {"text":"else, spreading great fear. No blades seemed to do any harm. No arrows seemed to find their mark. It was in that moment that salvation in the form of the brothers battle with Iblees arose.\nIblees had begun to fall back. The brothers were"} Page 26: {"text":"about to advance when the singing voice of a woman, more beautiful than anything any gathered there had heard before was heard. At its sound a small white light appeared beneath Iblees and his body began to smoke until he was nothing"} Page 27: {"text":"but an indistinct figure. At the same moment his undead hordes began to fade, their monsters burn, and glowing water cascade upon the dark creatures, the Endermen, and cause them to disintegrate. Curses flew from Iblees\u0027 lips as his body began"} Page 28: {"text":"to be pulled to the Void, not to live in his city but to be captured within. “Krug, your love of war, your disfigured skin, let it be on you children. Urguan, your kind be cursed with greed and as your courtesy is short so shall be your height! Malin,"} Page 29: {"text":"your children will be few, the forests will never be filled. Horen, none of what you wish to be accomplished shall be done in your sight as you life shall be short!” As the last words escaped his mouth he disappeared. The brothers and"} Page 30: {"text":"their armies stood, the curses having taken effect. Then Krug turned on his brothers, the curse upon him now set. His eyes burned with rage as he looked on them as he felt it was their fault for this curse. Finally, from his mouth, his speech also"} Page 31: {"text":"disfigured from the flame, came words that would be used by Orcs for the rest of time.\n“Skahin pinkies!”\n-Location Unknown-\nA brother and a sister sat across from each other. Between them was a large 3-D map. Upon it little things could"} Page 32: {"text":"be seen moving that looked like people.\n“This is a good game brother”, said the sister, her white dress shining.\n“Yes, I’m quite enjoying it, Aeriel” the boy, his clothing dark, said. “Dad is really good at making things isn’t he?”\n“Absolutely”,"} Page 33: {"text":"said Aeriel, nodding her head definitively. Then, both of the teenage looking heads turned as a door opened to the room.\n“Enjoying the game?” said their father.\n“O its great dad!” said the boy his eyes full of delight.\n“I’m glad Iblees."} Page 34: {"text":"Play nice you two.”\nTwo voices chorused together. “We will dad!” Then both sets of eyes returned to the board. Both Iblees and Aeriel thinking what their next move should be. How next they should set the events going.\n“Well Ib’ I guess you’ll have to"} Page 35: {"text":"make a come back soon”, said Aeriel.\n“Not a problem,” replied Iblees, a mischievous smile upon his lips, “I’ll be back soon. Trust me. My undead will give me tons of fun!”\n“Maybe I should work on something to fight them back better…”\n“Good luck! What"} Page 36: {"text":"are you going to do, walk up to a bunch of people as a mongoose?” Iblees said in a mocking voice.\n“Why not!” said Aeriel shrugging.\nAnd so the game went on. The first board was used and a new one was made, the pieces delivering"} Page 37: {"text":"themselves to it. The game continues and the world of Asulon awaits the first move."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n Have you\u0027ve done your duty to please\n Yemekar? It\u0027s important that we praise and worship\nour creator for giving us the land we stand upon today."} Page 1: {"text":"Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge.\nFrom the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of\ncreation and they are vital to our faith in many ways.\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 2: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n The Brathmordakin\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the\nafterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim\u0027s keep on the moon."} Page 3: {"text":"There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife\n\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 4: {"text":"The Brathmordakin consists of:\n*Yemekar\n*Anbella\n*Belka\n*Dungrim\n*Ogradhad\n*Grimdugan\n*Armakak"} Page 5: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet.\n((\nForum\u003eDwarvenRolplay \u003eDwarfClergy)"} Page 6: {"text":"Initiate Application\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\nYour Name:\n\nWhat God You wish to follow:\n\n\n\n May We Always \nCommemorate Yemekar! "} Page 7: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n If you have any\n questions about our\nfaith. Ask a clergyman to assist you \u0026 guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin.\n\n (Forums\u003eDwarfRP\n \u003eDwarven Clergy)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 VII III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Forging your first Artifice - a Artificing Guide by Garrik Forgeheart\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Creating your first Rune Weapon is not something to be take lightly - it is a undertaking that will take you several days - if not months, to create. Here is a brief guide to creating for own Rune Weapon, although the"} Page 2: {"text":"process will vary from project to project. Firstly. You will need a item to Rune-Spell upon. This should be a weapon that can be easily maintained - since a broken weapon will lose it\u0027s runes in a effort to stay together . It should also be a weapon"} Page 3: {"text":"that you are profficient with - otherwise, what is the point? For my example, i shall create a Rune-Axe, which was made with the intention of cleaving opponents armour and defenses. It is important that you give your weapon"} Page 4: {"text":"a unique name - it will make apply runes easier, as the weapon will answer to its name, meaning that only the person holding its true name can wield it. This axe shall be called Wall-Breaker. Secondly, create a area in which you can easily sit in quiet"} Page 5: {"text":"and comfort - since runing can b e a hard and arduous process - and you dont want butt-cramps to be part of your weapons runes, right? Harharhar! Then, lay the weapon out in front of you, and place your hand on it. Then, think of"} Page 6: {"text":"the action of the rune you wish to apply to the weapon. for instance, i thought of cleaving opponents into itty-bitty pieces for mine! the rune for Cleaving is Ar-wyrn-dur. however, for your own runes - you will have to discover the names for them"} Page 7: {"text":"yourself! As i said, this isnt meant to be easy! Over time, the applications of runes will build up a lattice of runes over the weapon surface . The thicker and more consistent this lattice is, the stronger the weapon will be. Take CARE over this! This"} Page 8: {"text":"is the important part of the Rune-Spelling! If you continue to build up these runes, eventually the weapon will be ready to use! If you\u0027ve followed this guide- hopefully you will now have your very own Rune-Weapon! Use it well! Use it often! Use it"} Page 9: {"text":"wisely! For this weapon will last as long as you care for it! Do not underestimate it\u0027s power! Of course, every rune-weapon has it\u0027s drawbacks - all of them will have their own consciousness - and can freely choose whether to do"} Page 10: {"text":"what you want to use it for. Forcing a weapon against it\u0027s Will will have negative results- usually bad ones!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 6 II III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Strange happenings of Sanhar\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n11th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"I do not understand what has been going on.. Too many things are happening. The world is crumbling. I just don\u0027t understand.... *Lex seems to be messily jotting down his thoughts.* :: :: It all started... what,"} Page 2: {"text":"last year, two years ago? Everything was going well. I was living in AlKhazaar at the time.. I wasn\u0027t expecting much. But, next to Horen\u0027s Tomb, I found this book. I swear, I\u0027ve told this story a million times. Anyways, I found a book. It told me"} Page 3: {"text":"about some Tree of Knowledge... I wondered what it was, and asked my friend who lived with the elves, Bell, if she knew about it. She said it was the main tree of Laurelin, and I set out immediately . I went there, and got the book from the library. It"} Page 4: {"text":"told of a tribe called the Kar\u0027Lani and how they had an ancient cursed artifact in the winterfall tombs, which had been recently invaded by the Undead. I set out back to AlKhazaar immediately and told the queen. Others heard, and we made a search party."} Page 5: {"text":"Crap, I hear thunder... anyways.. We got there and found another book. It said this: \"I hid it in AlKhazaar\u0027s fake father. His cold hands keep it safe. His cold heart keeps it safe.\" This stumped me and everyone else. The day now is Tolta, 31st of"} Page 6: {"text":"the Suns Smile, 1310, and I still don\u0027t understand it, even after I found it months after I found that book in the tombs. \"It\" was the artifact. My friend Nel\u0027Thok, fellow shaman apprentice, is the one who found it. It was under my shaman master,"} Page 7: {"text":"Thyst\u0027s, house. A tomb of some man who is a lie. The Cursed Sword was with it. I finally had it. I finally had the treasure. :: :: A year later. I finally found someone who knew about the sword, and he was utter bullshit. Complete waste of my time. He"} Page 8: {"text":"started rambling about how Tur\u0027Gash, the man from the tomb, was some great hero or some shit. Then why did no one know about him ? He rambled about how Iblees was a little boy from another world of carpenters, and how he ate three stones that made"} Page 9: {"text":"him evil. I mean, what kind of crap IS this? All he said about the sword is that it was cursed, and that it made me see hallucinations or something. Damn loonies. :: :: Anyways, that\u0027s the sword. Bein\u0027lur is such an odd case, too. A while ago, I think"} Page 10: {"text":"last year in 1309, Bein started acting very strange. He gained the power of lightning, which only the most elite shamans can do, and Bein isn\u0027t even a shaman. A while later, he learned how to summon monsters, from zombies to skeletons to"} Page 11: {"text":"creepers... to giants. All this worried me a lot, but no one thought there was something wrong. No one but me. Well, and Tre\u0027bok a little bit, but he was Bein\u0027s little teacher\u0027s pet. :: :: This year, around a month ago. Bein died. It was a sad day, and"} Page 12: {"text":"the orcs realized he WAS our leader, not the Rex. The Rex does nothing. He has not left his castle for years. So they rebelled. And I joined, too. Me and three others, the three being Gorkil, were talking at the camp when we heard Bein\u0027s voice,"} Page 13: {"text":"preaching at us to stop the rebellion. We refused, and he said he must stop it himself- and then, he started using lightning . He shot it down at the Rebel camp, burning and destroying. We tried to fight back, but there was no way we could. He"} Page 14: {"text":"continued using deadlier tools; he started shooting fireballs like the Undead, and summoned hordes of monsters. The four of us managed to survive. He started aiming fireballs for us, and all dodged them but me. I was harmed badly, and"} Page 15: {"text":"started to rage at the damn cowardly ghost, \"YOU COWARD! YOU FIGHT WITH NO WAY FOR US TO BEAT YOU! I AM MORE ORC THAN YOU, BEIN!\" He yelled at me.. to leave Krugmar. This pissed me off even more. He lit me on fire. I survived. He eventually gave"} Page 16: {"text":"up. He descended from the heavens, next to me, and spoke directly to me. He told me to \"do what\u0027s right\" and stop the revolution. He then dissapeared, leaving his staff behind. Fuck him. :: :: Brevias\u0027s death really saddens me. A while ago, before"} Page 17: {"text":"Lower Sanhar was even built, I was a good friend of Elder Shaman Brevias. He was the one who first showed me shamanism. I trusted him... but then he dissapeared, all that time ago. A few months ago I found out he had been turned undead. All trust I"} Page 18: {"text":"had for him was lost (though he was still pretty badass). And just after Bein\u0027s insane failed killing spree, he came to Sanhar. We talked for a while, before that damn Mogroka interrupted us and tried to kill Brevias. He dealt with Mogroka quickly, and"} Page 19: {"text":"we continued talking. He was horrified how everyone has been missing, and knows that someone needs to bring Krugmar back to its former glory. He said his final goodbyes, and sent his brother from the FAR east, Ragnok, to try to help. Ragnok isn\u0027t"} Page 20: {"text":"stupid, but he doesn\u0027t understand much about civillization. He\u0027s stubborn, too. It will take a long time to teach him.. :: :: Then there\u0027s that weird building right next to Sanhar. APPARENTLY it\u0027s a shaman guild, but no one would tell me about it until"} Page 21: {"text":"it is done, and it makes no sense. There is nothing orcish or shamanistic about it. It is made of wood and orange wool. It is stupid and unreasonable. And I also do not get why I could not know. Ah well. :: :: Thyst.. I miss Thyst. He was a great"} Page 22: {"text":"teacher, and one of the greatest Shamans who ever lived. He was master of the Arena and one of the high Shamans. No one could beat him. Except the Rex. Thyst had a spirit inside him. He was possessed, and could not help it. The spirit hungered for"} Page 23: {"text":"power constantly.. and it went too far. The spirit made Thyst challenge the Rex. He woke him up for his sleep of years, and challenged him. The Rex killed him in battle, and went back to sleep. Thyst was dead... Thyst was dead... *This page seems a bit"} Page 24: {"text":"soaked.* :: :: Everyone is dissapearing or dead. Shaggo has not been seen for months, though I heard Rogmarr say he was on some journey to the east. I have not seen Nel\u0027Thok for months but some say they have. Tre\u0027bok has been gone for"} Page 25: {"text":"over a year. I know he\u0027s alive.. but no one knows where he is. Thyst is dead. Brevias is gone forever. Bein is dead. I don\u0027t know where everyone has gone, but me and Rogmarr have been the only shamans around for at least months. I don\u0027t"} Page 26: {"text":"know what\u0027s happening or what is wrong. The healing fountain in Lower Sanhar has been drained of magic. The world is crumbling, bit by bit . :: Heroes need to come to the call of arms and save us all. :: :: /Written by Dwarf Shaman Lex on the 32nd of"} Page 27: {"text":"the Sun\u0027s Smile, 1310\\"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Occupations Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Short List of Occupations\n\n- Architect\n- Assassin\n- Baker\n- Bard\n- Bartender\n- Blacksmith\n- Cartographer\n- Cook\n- Courier\n- Farmer"} Page 1: {"text":"- Fisherman\n- Guard\n- Historian\n- Hunter\n- Innkeeper\n- Librarian\n- Locksmith\n- Matchmaker\n- Mercenary\n- Miner\n- Monster Slayer\n- Priest\n- Sailor"} Page 2: {"text":"- Scribe\n- Shepherd\n- Slaver\n- Tailor\n- Writer\n\n- Original author unknown, scribed by the monks."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: AT: Hope Author: §bEenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n Aspect Tome:\n Hope\n\n§r§o by Unknown\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lH§o§rope, the very true innocence in a place where all is lost. No matter what happens, a person will always have hope, but how does it affect us? It is very simple, Hope is a very difficult emotion anybody can do with right now. A hope for a miracle or"} Page 2: {"text":"healing is most likely a very common hope, usually targeted at Aerial or any of the Arch-Aenguls, but there is also a secret within this emotion emotion that not many people know. Hope is the emotion that supported the birth of Life. It cannot be"} Page 3: {"text":"explained easily, but it is true."} Page 4: {"text":"§lB§rut for us Druids, our trigger on Hope is very similar, but different. We have our hopes on the Aspects, which are Cerridwen and Cerrunen, we are their conduits and we expect them to assist us in our times of need..."} Page 5: {"text":"§lH§rope can trigger within us at any moment, when War is happening, when you\u0027re being held hostage, when a family member or a friend is dying. It can happen as much as it can, but you cannot assume to ignore it."} Page 6: {"text":"§lI§rt is often described as, “The smallest light in a room full of darkness,” even the very evil have it, but their use for it is on their own accord. This also causes many things, rebellions and such, for some take Hope too seriously, and it often turns"} Page 7: {"text":"them into power-hungry people. This has been an account of this Emotion, may your new found Knowledge flourish."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Life of... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Life of Urguan\n\nFor as the tensions of the war grew, so did the bond between Urguan and the human lord. Though he began to become more tentative in the war, surely, none can doubt that Branden Heigh helped persuade him to take a more active "} Page 1: {"text":"combat role. Indeed, were fate left up to Horen only, we may have been overwhelmed by our earthly greed, never peeking out of the safe cavernous city. \n\nHow Horen viewed Heigh is unclear, but evidence seems to show a rather rocky "} Page 2: {"text":"relationship. This is to be expected, as great minds rarely cooperate, it seems. The eventual outcome of the human power stru... lucky that the dwarves were coaxed out into battle before Horen was proclaimed ruler. And...\n\n- Originally written in"} Page 3: {"text":"Aegis by Brindle Ironstick during The Fourth Stone Year. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. Most of the work is lost and parts are illegible."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 2 Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nTable of Contents\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nBook Four: Page 2\nBook Five: Page 14\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 4"} Page 2: {"text":"After the Humans had placed tree branches to cover the entrance to the Cavern, a group of Elves ventured into that area, hearing the call of the wounded trees. They discovered the branches and removed them, wondering what foul creature had despoiled the "} Page 3: {"text":"trees in such a way and for what cause. Into the cavern they ventured, discovering the notes from Nemiisae and the portal to the Verge. This group did not go back for more, though more would come later, as they were immediately forced through. Running"} Page 4: {"text":"from a threat, they entered the Verge and discovered the portal to the new world. Fleeing still, they had no choice but to enter. They too fell into this trap, the portal closed behind them, no way back, though they would only find this out after "} Page 5: {"text":"returning later to investigate. For now, they still had running to do. Immortal though they were, this land was still rife with danger. Forced to settle in it, the Elves would follow in the footsteps of their cousins, perishing within this strange lands "} Page 6: {"text":"within half a Millenia. In these lands they were susceptible not just to the terrors, but also their own curse. Far more infertile than they were in their original lands, they died out merely due to a lack of numbers. While some of them eventually"} Page 7: {"text":"interbred with Nemiisae’s children, those who refused would only gain numbers through other poor fools coming through the portal. In this way the Elves too, were trapped.\nWhen the Elves first found the broken and disturbed trees as well as the secret they"} Page 8: {"text":"hid, they did not realize they were being hunted. Following them from Malinor had been an Orc hunting party, searching for slaves, meat, or just a bit of violent fun. The Orcs assaulted the Elves at the entrance to the crevice, and having no other way to "} Page 9: {"text":"go, the Elves immediately fled into the Crevice and down into the Cavern. The Orcs gave chase, of course, following them through the Verge and the next portal, into the new world. The Elves had gotten ahead, fleeing to the nearest forests they could find."} Page 10: {"text":"In the thick cover, the Orcs lost sight of them. They began to investigate the land as their cousins had. They settled, adventured, and fought. Fighting was what they were good at and they were much better equipped for the trip into this new world, to"} Page 11: {"text":"face the terrors that haunted it. But their own aggression killed them in the end. They perished at the hands of beasts, monsters they should have known they would never defeat, at least not in totality. Within a half of a Millenia, the Orcs too were "} Page 12: {"text":"extinct, leaving behind only the skeletal ruins of their previous homes and their old enemies they had died out battling."} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n§c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 5"} Page 14: {"text":"In the course of the first two-hundred and fifty years, as Nemiisae searched for a way to open the portal and leave this place, Zanunder aged within his sleep, eventually dying. Bereaved of her husband she fell into a great remorse for having "} Page 15: {"text":"accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an "} Page 16: {"text":"act of God, she believed. Then she realized, it was a test! As God had tested the Four Brothers, surely he was testing her and these others to become stronger. But her compassion would not allow her to let others fall victim to this trap she had "} Page 17: {"text":"unwittingly played a part in. She could not reopen the portal, but she could close it from her side, sealing off both the portal to the Verge and the portal within it to the new world. Then she retreated back into her Caverns, encouraging her children to "} Page 18: {"text":"live, breath, fight, grow stronger. Punish and perish the weak and live for themselves and for her, for it was the only way to gain God’s favor. Then she left them to their own devices, her wishes for their future made clear."} Page 19: {"text":"It was in this way that hubris was punished, that the sins of those who came before was tested and they were proven guilty. Had these people physically gone to these lands, surely the curse would not have killed them all. But by passing through the portal"} Page 20: {"text":"of Hubris which Nemiisae had created, they doomed themselves and their kin. Other groups found the portals between the time Nemiisae realized what had happened and closed it off, but anyone who came through was doomed to suffer and die. "} Page 21: {"text":"There was no hope for them as soon as they had passed through those portals into that world. But it is far enough removed that between the first settling of it and our time, no one has ever discovered it again. Beyond churning, whirling seas, deadly"} Page 22: {"text":"islands, leagues and weeks away from the lands settled by the Four Brothers, it would be impossible to reach without the assistance of a very strong force indeed. But perhaps it is for the best, that these ruins remain ruins, and the skeletons go"} Page 23: {"text":"undisturbed, lest we awaken old evils…"} Page 24: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 2\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange numbers\n((23/8/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ad.Rec.Histor[1] Author: §bAmfionas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Shadow Times \nThe purpose of this book is to document the recent Adunian history and it mainly focuses on the events and actions that ended in their current state. Scattered and divided the Adunians stand as nothing more than a"} Page 1: {"text":"shadow of their former selves.\n\nThere was a series of events and errors, bad diplomatical decisions and lust for power that lead to this conclusion. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1. The Kraltan War\nAt the begining of anthos, the Adunians lived mainly in Ard\u0027Kerrak a city in the northern part of Anthos which was divided by a river with Kralta. "} Page 3: {"text":"Current leader at the time was Jar Lachlan Mor Elendil. He is considered by many today the reason for Adunias\u0027s downfall and on the most part not unjustly.\n\nWhen Jar Lachlan became the leader the Adunians where still very few"} Page 4: {"text":"and scattered. After gathering them together, he continued by requesting land from the dwarven Emperor whom graciously granted him such land. Ard\u0027Kerrak was the provided city.\n\nAdunia at said stage was still young and could still"} Page 5: {"text":"prove herself. Lachlan\u0027s perhaps greatest mistake was made in the selection of people that accompanied him. \n\nA weird sickness of the mind begin to develop to the young Adunians as they would valuate poorly their choices"} Page 6: {"text":" and underestimate knowledge and wisdom. \nAlmost all of them if not all, did not care for trading, proffesions, literature, noble arts and the strength of the body. \nThe Adunians changed from prideful to arrogant and from hard-working to careless."} Page 7: {"text":" Power and meaningless entertainment were their interests while they considered themselves superior to the other races. \n\nBare in mind, as well, that this sickness of the mind was still in its developing stages "} Page 8: {"text":"and did not heavily affect adunia these years. Its consequences would appear later on and reveal their significanse shortly before the schism. \n\nIt was at this broad time period between the arrival in Anthos and the Kraltan war"} Page 9: {"text":"that most of the Adunians adopted a new style of fashion the \"kilt\" which appears to be a fairly long scirt with specific colours for each clan. The clan members wore their kilts proudly in contrast with the rangers\u0027 uniforms and other older "} Page 10: {"text":"clothes which faded away for the most part.\n\nA standard Adunian soldier those days would be called a Garda and this unit of militia consisted mainly of Adunians. The gardas would consist the majority of the population"} Page 11: {"text":"of the Adunians with the simple civilians being even less.\n\nThe documented clans at the time, were: \nElendil\nArmas\nCampbell\nClaxdon\nDouglas\nMcLeod\nRovyk"} Page 12: {"text":"Tarus\n\nAn interesting event that occured in that period was the dismissing of the Adunian Court Marshal Rudianos Rovyk due to his poor military skills and foolish choices regarding the military."} Page 13: {"text":"Clan Rovyk soon left Adunia and resumed its activities elsewhere.\n\nDespite that, briefly before the Adunian-Kraltan war a sucessful mission in the north was sent after the destruction of a part of the ice wall with many adunians retyrning "} Page 14: {"text":"intact under the leadership of prince Derrek Elendil. This proves that they had a fairly strong military since they were able to resist the upcoming black scourge, even if it it was not at the height of its power at the said time. "} Page 15: {"text":"Unlike that succesful mision though the Kraltan-Adunian war that was soon to occur did not have any clear ending.\n\nUnlike that succesful mision though the Kraltan-Adunian war that was soon to occur did not have any clear ending."} Page 16: {"text":"Similar to this ambiguous ending causes od the war are also mostly unknown. Was it a problem with the borders? Did the Kraltan bandits harrased the adunian military or vice versa? \nThere are only two clear facts regarding it."} Page 17: {"text":"When the hostilities began Arnorian Elendil suceeded in establishing peace with the Kraltans.\n\nUnfortunately Lachlan rushed in a day later, resulting in an all out war. \n\nArnorian was soon exiled presumably"} Page 18: {"text":"because he was hungry for power or the belief that he could lead better than Lachlan.\n\nA few facts should be dully noted regarding the relationship of Arnorian and Lachlan. \n\nArnorian at a vague time period before"} Page 19: {"text":"Lachlan was the leader of the Adunians, but was usurped by Lachlan who exiled him, branding him as a foolish drunkard.\n\nYears later, in Ard\u0027Kerrak, Arnorian returned requesting any sort of potision. "} Page 20: {"text":"Lachlan asked for him to prove his worth first. The incident with the Kraltans then occured and Arnorian found himself again in exile. \n\nThere is nothing appealing in war, and neither was in the one with the Kraltans."} Page 21: {"text":" The two neighboring cities would send raids to one another with loses from both sides. \n\nThis resulted in the construction of wall around the entirety of Ard\u0027Kerrak, which covered even a part of the Anthosian Highway."} Page 22: {"text":"The bridge between the two cities was sealed off and curses could be heard between each city\u0027s guards.\n\nIn the duration of this war, Lachlan would aquire the nickname \"Macecatcher\" a nickname he "} Page 23: {"text":"would proudly share with others on every ocasion.\n\nThe nikname was created by the following event.\n\nOne Kraltan warrior or lord, challanged Lachlan to a duel. "} Page 24: {"text":" When they were in close combat, due to the minimal distance of the two warriors and the speed of the swing, Lachlan managed to grab a Kraltan\u0027s mace by the pole that connected the handle and the mace\u0027s spike ball.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"This was considered a great display of evil sorcery by the ill-minded Kraltans which began to call the king \"macecatcher\" on every possible scenario.\n\nThe king being ill-minded himself, was proud of his new nickname. "} Page 26: {"text":"The king being ill-minded himself, was proud of his new nickname. \n \nAs mentioned earlier the construction of the wall prevented any travelers from reaching other northern nations such as Malinor and Lenfarthing."} Page 27: {"text":"This resulted in great annoyance to the local population.\n\nWhen guards were allowed the travellers would be allowed entry to the walled of section and then usually be escorted out of it on its other side, if the traveller so desired."} Page 28: {"text":"Yet when there were no guards stationed, the wall would simply stand on the way.\n\nIt should be noted that the architecture of the wall was lesser to the white roses\u0027 one. At this point the war had reached its climax. The dwarven emperor at an attempt"} Page 29: {"text":"to prevent a civil war on a small scale, presented Lachlan a choice. To stay in Ard\u0027Kerrak and fight against the invading Kraltans or acquire a large amount of minas and relocate the Adunians to Brom\u0027Kah. "} Page 30: {"text":"Lachlan chose the second option avoiding the impending attack on Ard\u0027Kerrak and ending a war with unclear outcomes.\n\nChapter 2.The Schism\nFor the following years Adunia began to dissipate."} Page 31: {"text":"After many relocations and the royal rebellion, most of the Adunians scattered.\n\nWhen Lachlan departed for reasons unknown, there was much debate on the subject of leadership. Artorous Elendil III being Lachlan\u0027s youngest son was the"} Page 32: {"text":"rightful heir to the throne, but he stepped down and appointed Kayrin Elendil as the new leader. \n\nBut many Adunians of noble blood protested against Artorous\u0027s decision by claiming leadership as well, "} Page 33: {"text":"claiming that Kayrin was nothing more than a Hightower, since one of Kayrin\u0027s parents was a Hightower.\n\nAfter much political strife and debate Kayrin claimed leadership and presented himself infront of "} Page 34: {"text":"the Dwarves as the new Adunian leader. \n\nThe Dwarves then appointed him jarl of Brom\u0027Krah and a new edict was written.\n\nThe immediate result was the schism of the Adunians. Most Adunian nobles found a new home in Oren,"} Page 35: {"text":"where they prospered as nobles, knights, and warriors. \n\nWhile others being mainly followers of Kayrin, decided to stay in Brom\u0027Krah. \n\nIt was at this time that Lachlan reappeared claiming the leadership."} Page 36: {"text":"He and Kayrin ruled together for a short period of time, gathering most of the scattered Adunians that did not move to Oren. The Adunians moved back to Vaerhaven and Lachlan then left. Three military orders were"} Page 37: {"text":"established and reborn but none of them lasted for very long since Lachlan decided to depart yet again.\n\nIt was at this time that the two separate Adunian groups were given their names."} Page 38: {"text":"The orenian Adunians were called Aduniijians and the ones in Urguan were called Anadunai.\n\nThe Elendils of Urguan, changed the family name to \"Earendil\" to further clarify the separation."} Page 39: {"text":"\nDespite the beliefs of many, their major diferences lies in their beliefs and allegiance, as the Aduniijians adopted the faith of the Creator while the Anadunai still follow the Old Faith. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 9 I III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Heracles\u0027 Travels: Volume One\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n25th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Upon my my recent voyage to the town of Alstion in the Northern Territories, I have fallen into a dark cave located just outside of the city\u0027s gates. :: There are strange writings all over the walls and"} Page 2: {"text":"there are various monsters everywhere. This place is most certainly dark. I sense the powers of evil flowing through the corridors here. After some stumbling around the cave reading the numbers on the walls, I happened upon"} Page 3: {"text":"two adventurers. Their names are Frowman and Devor. They say they are searching for something... a book, of sorts. They refer to it as the Necronomicon. :: They same quite interested to learn what this book could contain. I myself am"} Page 4: {"text":"intrigued as to why they seek it. However, I fear that anything found in this place could be tainted with dark magic. I fear for the lives of these brave adventurers for seeking something that may be evil. After all, Iblees\u0027 children have been known"} Page 5: {"text":"to fool the mortals into traps before. I shall continue to follow the brave duo in order to investigate their activities, as well as possibly protect their souls from the corruption of the Dark One. I hear horrific echoes all around, but I know"} Page 6: {"text":"that these words are not spoken with a voice, but with a feeling. :: Some of the signs here are gibberish, referencing serving dark powers. Some of the writings seem to be more helpful, though. One of these wall writings continually lists"} Page 7: {"text":"the numbers \"4 8 15 16 23 43\". Could this mean something? Coordinates? Dates? I have a feeling that this place will reveal all of its secrets in due time. I have found a small furnished room, such as a living room or parlor, at the end of some tunnels."} Page 8: {"text":"There is a hall that branches off with two bedrooms. One is marked \"Rokt\u0027Crag\" and the other is marked \"Sediyou\". Perhaps these are dark persons? I shall find out. Master Sage Riizu also appeared in the cave as we travelled on. The others"} Page 9: {"text":"believed he merely crept out from the shadows, but I could sense that he was drawn magically to my psychic senses that gave me bad feelings about this place. :: Riizu has explored the caves with us as we have showed him the oddities we found in the"} Page 10: {"text":"rooms and tunnels. I know now that he can sense the presence of the Undead followers in this place. He also seems apprehensive of the others. Could there be something about them that I am not yet strong enough to sense? I wish I could see with the"} Page 11: {"text":"Master\u0027s eyes. Leaving the dark place and splitting from the others, I headed into the town of Alstion. Immediately inside the gates, I met three men who were talking about something that really caught my attention. They were talking about a book, just"} Page 12: {"text":"as the men in the cave had. These men were seeking some other book, though. I followed them to a place in the wintery forest. They searched a small hiding place in the ground, stating the book they sought after was no longer there as they had"} Page 13: {"text":"hoped. I introduced myself as a member of the Ascended and they told me I would be interested in their situation. :: One man named Lex explained to me that he had found a dark book that lead him to the Grand Library of Laurelin. Here, he found another,"} Page 14: {"text":"leading to the crypts of Winterfell. In Winterfell he found a book writing in a dark manor, stating that there existed an artifact. This artifact, he went on to say, was an evil and powerful object once owned by an ancient race I have never before"} Page 15: {"text":"heard of. He stated the race\u0027s name was \"Kal\" something. I do not recall the full name, as the entire conversation happened quickly and I am attempting to write this book after the event. :: He also told us, though, that the book mentioned a fourth"} Page 16: {"text":"book, and also that the ancient treasure had been moved from Winterfell to a new home. He claims the cold heart and cold hands of \"Al\u0027Khazar\u0027s fake father\" now keep it safe, buried somewhere. The men carried on to investigate near the home of the the"} Page 17: {"text":"one man, Brevias, in the Whisper Isles. These two and their Orc friend left me behind as I stayed to investigate the hiding spot they had led me to earlier. I found nothing of interest but my time was cut short by the setting sun. I fear now it would be"} Page 18: {"text":"too late to voyage south to the Whisper Isles to meet up with these explorers, but I must try to catch up with them first thing in the morning. For now, my main concern lies in finding food and weapons, as I am not prepared for such a long trek. :: I"} Page 19: {"text":"have killed and cooked a few pigs that were surrounding the walls of the town, and will now be resting to prepare myself for the trip ahead of me. I am currently carrying many books that I plan to place in my private library later. They are"} Page 20: {"text":"too heavy for much extra equipment, but I find preserving these novels to be essential, as I strive to be the most knowledgeable of all the citizens of Aegis. :: After being unable to leave the next morning, due to a snowstorm, I\u0027ve decided to wait"} Page 21: {"text":"here. I am continuing to write as I wait for the storm to pass. I think I will explore the lands north of here when I am able to leave. I have not been there before, and feel there is much I have yet to see. to as Alstion this entire time was not"} Page 22: {"text":"Alstion at all, but rather \"Snowy Fields\". The real Alstion is shortly east of Snowy Fields. I shall be exploring this town for a while now. I found nothing significant in the real Alstion, so I continued my travels to Winterfell. I also found nothing"} Page 23: {"text":"unusual in Winterfell, and I cannot seem to find the crypt mentioned to me earlier by the human Lex. Perhaps it does not exist at all? I shall keep searching. :: After some searching, I\u0027ve found an obstructed entrance to an underground"} Page 24: {"text":"tunnel. Surely this is what the Humans were refering to earlier. I can not get in now, though, so I shall be suspending this current investigation. I will return in the future if I come across any new information on the subject."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shiranui Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Legend of Shiranui\nRewritten by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/11/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Act one: scene opens on the small town of Kamui :: narrator: This is the small town of Kamui, home of the great warrior Nagi :: Nagi comes and begins training :: ::Narrator: unlike most small towns, this was not a"} Page 2: {"text":"peaceful one ::Narrator: Every year a maiden would be selected from the town to be sacrificed to Orochi, a horrible beast ::::Narrator: the day of the selection was drawing close, and Nagi was worried that :: Nami, his love, would be chosen :: Old man"} Page 3: {"text":"Orange approaches Nagi :: Old Man Orange: Nagi! Great warrior of Kamui ! As you know, the day of the selection draws near, and there is a fearsome white wolf-beast who roams the town at night. We fear he is a servant of Orochi. He must be slain! ::"} Page 4: {"text":"Nagi: Of course, Old Man Orange, I shall slay the beast tonight! He shall not see the light of tomorrow! :: Old Man Orange: Good. Good. I know that the beast will be no match for you! :: Old Man Orange leaves Nagi to his training :: Nami approaches Nagi"} Page 5: {"text":":: Nami: Nagi, my love, the night of the selection approaches! I am concerned about being sacrificed to that horrible beast. ::Nagi: do not worry, Nami. All the maidens concern themselves with this every year. You will not be chosen. :: Nami: I"} Page 6: {"text":"think you are right. Farewell my love. :: leaves Nagi to his training, while Nagi goes in his home :: Night falls over Kamui, and Shiranui comes out and paces the road :: Nagi appears and stands before Shiranui :: Nagi: Foul beast! I shall slay you"} Page 7: {"text":"tonight! :: Shiranui growls and bares his fangs at Nagi :: the two fight, with Shiranui eventually defeating Nagi :: Nagi: urgh..... your power... where does it come from? :: Shiranui disapears into the night, and Nagi drags himself to his home :: The"} Page 8: {"text":"sun rises over Kamui ::Old Man Orange approaches Nagi :: Old Man Orange: Nagi! I trust that you slayed the beast last night. :: Nagi: No... he defeated me.. :: Old Man Orange: What?? The great warrior defeated? What has happened to the world? It has"} Page 9: {"text":"descended into madness! :: Nagi: Do not worry. I shall fight the beast every night until it is slain! :: ::Narrator: Nagi fought the beast ever night until the night of the selection came . The white arrow marking the home of the maiden to be sacrificed"} Page 10: {"text":"flew into Nami\u0027s home. :: Nagi runs to Nami :: Nagi: No! My love! Do not go! :: Nami: I must, lest the beast lay ruin to the town :: Nami puts on the sacrificial gowns and leaves for Orochi\u0027s lair :: Nagi comes after her and enters the beast\u0027s lair ::"} Page 11: {"text":"Nagi slowly approaches a great stone circle with a bell in the center :: Orochi (unseen): Mortal! Who are you? You are not my sacrifice! :: Nagi: I am Nagi! The great warrior of Kamui! You shall not have Nami, my love! :: Orochi: Fool! You shall"} Page 12: {"text":"feel my wrath for interrupting my sacrifice :: Oroch shows himself, with all his heads looking threateningly at Nagi :: Orochi and Nagi fight, Orochii knocks Nagi to the ground :: Orochi: Hah, mortal! You are no match for me! :: as Orochi is about to"} Page 13: {"text":"deal the final blow, Shiranui attacks his head, saving Nagi :: Shiranui stands before Nagi, protecting him from Orochi\u0027s attacks :: Nagi stands up :: Nagi: Orochi! We shall slay you! (raises sword into the air) :: the three of them fight, with Shiranui"} Page 14: {"text":"and Nagi winning :: as Nagi and Shiranui are about to deal the final blow, Orochi wounds Shiranui, and knocks him to the ground, while Nagi delivers the final blow, slicing off all 8 of Orochi\u0027s heads :: Nami is brought into the chamber to be"} Page 15: {"text":"sacrificed, and sees Nagi and Orochi\u0027s body She runs to Nagi :: Nami: Nagi! You defeated him! :: Nagi: It was not just me, my love. The wolf- (sees Shiranui on ground) :: Nagi runs to Shiranui with Nami coming behind :: Nagi carries the wolf back to"} Page 16: {"text":"Kamui :: Nagi, Nami and Old man Orange are gathered around Shiranui :: Old Man Orange: We distrusted this wolf... and he was our only ally. We shall erect a temple and a statue to honor his sacrifice! :: Shiranui licks Nagi\u0027s and Old Man Orange\u0027s feet"} Page 17: {"text":"before closing his eyes :: last scene shows the statue of Shiranui"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pampo Author: §bVonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n PAMPO\n\n\n\n\n\n\n~The Chronicler"} Page 1: {"text":"Horror. I remember it like it was yesterday.\n\nA deep frost was strangling Al’Khazar, and the North had sent the worst winter in memory. There would be no relief any time soon, if the crazy mage in his tower was to be believed. The colossal"} Page 2: {"text":"waste of resources stood watch over the subdued city, a silent sentinel keeping an eye out for dangers I could never hope to understand or even see. King Dan had been enchanted by the timeless sorcerer, even if no magic had been involved. Anything"} Page 3: {"text":"Ambros asked for was granted without much thought by the King, much to the chagrin of the Archbishop, who trusted neither magic nor men smarter than himself.\n\nBare branches clawed desperately at the cloudless sky "} Page 4: {"text":"as I found myself crossing the palace gardens, coming from the coast. I had been out on a walk, having tired of playing chess against myself in the palace long ago. As I approached the thick oak doors shielding the kitchens from the cold, I failed to"} Page 5: {"text":"notice that the guard posted there was absent. As I stripped out of my frozen garments, I did not find the empty kitchens remarkable, nor the empty hallways as I walked past the silent library, its paltry excuse for books occupying just one shelf."} Page 6: {"text":"The rest of the poorly made bookshelves had been used for firewood earlier in the week, as there was concern if the forest was tapped too much, it would not restore itself in time for next winter. Of course Dan had chosen this Winter to travel abroad. "} Page 7: {"text":"It was all the librarian could do to save one bookshelf when the quartermaster came for the wood, trying to keep the palace from freezing over like many of the larger manors in the city had.\n\nMy alarm first appeared as I approached my room"} Page 8: {"text":"in the palace, located in the servant’s wing. There was a guard posted outside my door, and when he saw me, he shouted an alarm.\n\n“Banok, all of the staff has been summoned to the throne room immediately. The King wants everyone"} Page 9: {"text":"accounted for.”\n\nThe King? I thought. Surely he was not back yet, he must certainly still be in the South, looking for new lands. We had not heard from him in some time, though that was not unusual. Surely, if he had returned, he would have sent word"} Page 10: {"text":"from Malinor. Native would have insisted on a feast in his honor, and sent word to Al’Khazar of his return. The guard escorted me down the hallway, and as we approached the throne room, I could hear the buzz of the worried domestic staff from"} Page 11: {"text":"where they had been gathered.\n\n“The King’s dead. That must be it.”\n\n“They are going to put us all out of work, too many mouths to feed.”\n“Don’t be ridiculous. Can you imagine the nobles washing their"} Page 12: {"text":"own clothes? In cold water?”\n\nSuddenly, as I was lead to a group of ministers, a deadly silence came over the room as Pampo Perea entered the room. He walked deliberately towards the center of the throne, and then as a gasp filled the"} Page 13: {"text":"hall, he sat in the throne.\n\nA million thoughts flashed through my head. Was the King truly dead? Did they have the body? What is Pampo doing on the throne. He is of House Perea, not House Horen."} Page 14: {"text":"The man on the throne spoke, “As many of you know, I am Pampo Perea. As of an hour ago, I have declared myself King of Oren, due to the prolonged absence of Daniel Horen. The coronation will commence as soon as the Archbishop can be found. Afterwards"} Page 15: {"text":"there will be a grand feast.”\n\nSilence reigned after he finished speaking, if only briefly. Shouts of outrage were caught in our throats as a score of mailed crossbowmen entered the room through the side doors. They did not point their"} Page 16: {"text":"weapons at us, however, the show of force worked. The soldiers wore the colors of House Perea, and gold boots. As one, they bellowed, “All Hail King Perea! Long live the King!”\n\nShocked from the daze we had all been caught"} Page 17: {"text":"in, every voice joined in the familiar response.\n\n“Long live the King!”\n\nSlowly, in pairs and small groups, the men and women of the castle knelt to their new King. After several moments, only I remained standing."} Page 18: {"text":"I simply could not do it. I could not command myself to kneel. Despite my pleas, my body refused to comply. It would not betray King Dan. Not like this.\n\nAnd that is how I found myself banished from Oren. Seized by"} Page 19: {"text":"the new guards, I was thrown out of the palace without a second though. The Treasurer managed to smuggle my things, as well as most of my fortune out of the palace a month later, \nbut after a hard month on the snow clogged streets of Al’Khazar, "} Page 20: {"text":"I was finished with Oren. As I left Al’Khazar that winter, I had no idea where I was going, but I knew one thing: Finding King Dan was the only thing that still mattered to me. I would either track him down, or die trying."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Ho Author: atoa346 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Hooded Gutters\n -----------------\n\n \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nBy Ignium."} Page 1: {"text":"On a very cold and dusty night , a hooded man entered the large city of Abresi. He held a large cleaver in one hand and in the other he held a severed head. He shouted out to Abresi at the top of his lungs.\n\n\"This day marks the day of blood in Oren\""} Page 2: {"text":"Everyone turned their heads , but by the time they did , the hooded man had disappeared. All he left behind was the skull and a note.\n\nOne year past since the first severed head. The hooded man returned , this time followed by another being. They both "} Page 3: {"text":"held a large cleaver and a severed head.\nThe hooded man shouted out again at the top of his lungs.\n\n\"The second day marks the rebirth of Oren\"\n\nEveryone watched the stranger drop the severed skull and run away."} Page 4: {"text":"Another year pasted.\nThe guards lined the walls with crossbows , all aimed at whoever chose to hold a severed head. The hooded man returned but this time with a army. He held a large sack over his head , and as he dropped it to the floor infront of "} Page 5: {"text":"the gates , everyone turned pale. The army of men were headless and rotten , large cuts across their gut and neck. The hooded man let out a evil laugh , sending the army onto Abresi. As soon as the fight ended , the hooded man had killed almost ten men. "} Page 6: {"text":"To this day , the hooded man has yet to be revealed. He may walk the streets still , under a new name.\n\nWatch your back at night , you may find yourself without a head...\n\nThe End."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poison Song Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~Poison Song~\n-An Epic Fantasy-\nby: The Black Rose\n\nIt was beginning again. Even though everything seemed serene (the last embers crackling in the hearth; young servant girl and her child slumbering in a chair by the door; a"} Page 1: {"text":"tapestry half-finished against the wall, waiting to be completed tomorrow; one of the moons visible through a milky cloud outside the window; a lone bird, out of sight in the rafters, cooing placidly), Tay heard the first chords of the Song strike"} Page 2: {"text":"dissonantly somewhere far away.\n The bird in the rafters croaked and took flight through the window. The baby in the girl\u0027s arms woke and began to scream. The Song swelled in intensity, yet still remained subtle and stately in tempo. The movement of"} Page 3: {"text":"everything seemed to take on the rhythm of the music as if strange choreography had been staged: the girl rising to the window, the cloeds reflecting back red from the inferno below, her scream, all muted, consumed by the Song. Everything that came"} Page 4: {"text":"thereafter Tay had seen so many times, it had almost ceased to be a nightmare.\n He did not remember anything of his life before coming to the island of Gorne, but he understood that there was something different in his past that set him apart from his "} Page 5: {"text":"cousins. It wasn\u0027t simply that his parents were dead. His cousin Baynarah\u0027s parents had also died in the War. Nor were the other Housmen on Gorne or nearby Mournhold unusually cruel to him. They treated him with the same polite indifference that any "} Page 6: {"text":"Indoril has for every other eight-year-old boy that got underfoot.\n But somehow, with absolute certainty, Tay knew he was alone. Different. Because of a Song he always heard, and his nightmares.\n \"You\u0027re certainly imaginative,\" his aunt"} Page 7: {"text":"Ulliah would smile patiently, before waving him away so she could return to her scriptures and chores.\n \"Different? Everyone in the world thinks they\u0027re \u0027different,\u0027 that\u0027s what makes it such a common sentiment,\" said his older cousin"} Page 8: {"text":"Kalkorith who was studying to be a Temple priest and had a firm grasp on paradoxes.\n \"If you tell anyone else that you keep hearing music where there\u0027s no music to be heard, they\u0027ll call you mad and bury you in the Shrine of the Mad God,\" his uncle "} Page 9: {"text":"Triffith would snarl, before striding away to attend his business.\n Only his nursemaid Edebah would listen to him seriously, and just nod with a faint look of pride. But she would never say another word.\n His cousin and chief playmate Baynarah was by "} Page 10: {"text":"far the least interested in the stories of his Sond and his dreams.\n \"How tiresome you are with all this, Tay,\" said Baynarah, after luncheon the summer of his eight year. He, she, and a younger cousin Vaster walked into a clearing in the midst of "} Page 11: {"text":"flowering trees. The grass was very low, barely up to their ankles, and there were big black piles of leaves from the previous autumn. \"Now, shall we get back to it? What shall we play?\" Tay thought for a moment. \"We could play the Siege of Orsinium.\""} Page 12: {"text":"\"What\u0027s that?\" aske Vaster, their constant companion, three years their junior.\n \"Orsinium was the home of the orcs, off in the Wrothgarian Mountains. For hundreds of years, it kept growing bigger and bigger and bigger. The orcs would come down out of "} Page 13: {"text":"the mountains and rape and pillage all over. And then, King Joile of Daggerfall and Gaien Shin of the Order of Diagna and someone else, I forget, from Sentinel all joined together against Orsinium. For thirty years they fought and fought. Orsinium had "} Page 14: {"text":"walls made out of iron and, try as they might, they couldn\u0027t break through.\"\n \"So what happened?\" aske Baynara.\n \"You\u0027re so good at making up things that never happened, why don\u0027t you make it up?\"\nTay replied with a grin. So they did. Tay was King of"} Page 15: {"text":"the Orcs, perched up in a tree they called Orsinium. Baynarah and Vaster played King Joile and Gaien and they threw pebbles and sticks up at Tay while he taunted them in his most gutteral voice. The three decided that the Goddess Kynareth (played by "} Page 16: {"text":"Baynarah in dual role) answered the prayers of Gaien and drenched Orsinium in a torrent of rain. The walls rusted and dissolved. On cue, Tay obligingly fell from the tree and let King Joile and Gaien mangle him with their enchanted blades.\n For the most"} Page 17: {"text":"of that summer, the year 675 of the First Era, Tay was nearly insensible by the power of the sun. There were no clouds, but it rained most every night, so the vegetation on the island of Gorne was bewilderingly lush. The stones themselves seemed to glow "} Page 18: {"text":"with sunlight, and the ditches burned with white meadowsweet and parsleydown; all around him were soft smells of flower and tree untroubled by windl the foliage was purple green, blue green, ash green, white green. The wide cupolas, twisting cobbled "} Page 19: {"text":"streets, and thatched roofs of the little village of Gorne, and massive bleached rock of Sandil House all were magical to him.\n Yet the dreams haunted his nights and the Song continued whether he was awake or not.\n Against aunt Ulliah\u0027s admonishments,"} Page 20: {"text":"Tay, Baynarah, and Vaster had breakfast outdoors every morning with the servants. Ulliah would hold an interior breakfast for herself and any visitng dignitaries: guests were rare, so she often ate alone. At first the servants would dine in silence,"} Page 21: {"text":"attempting gentility, but they broke down and would regale the children with gossip, reports, stories, and rumors.\n \"Poor Arnyle is laid up with a fever again.\"\n \"I\u0027m telling you, they\u0027re cursed. The whole lot of \u0027em. Piss on the faerie they did.\""} Page 22: {"text":" \"Doesn\u0027t little Miss Starsia look, oh, just a wee bit tight around the belly region lately?\"\n \"She\u0027s not!\"\n The only servant who didn\u0027t speak at all was Tay\u0027s nursemaid Edebah. She wasn\u0027t pretty like the other maids, but the scars on her face did not"} Page 23: {"text":"deform her. Her poorly set broken nose and her short hair gave her a certain alien mystique. She would merely quietly smile at the gossip, and look at Tay with almost frightening love and devotion.\n One day, after breakfast, Baynarah whispered to Tay "} Page 24: {"text":"and Vaster, \"We have to go to the hills on the other side of the island.\"\n She had used such imperatives before and always had something wonderful to show: a waterfall, tucked away behind ferns and tall rocks; a sunny grove of figs; a discreet still "} Page 25: {"text":"some peasants had set up; a sickly oak, twisted into a kneeling human figure; a collapsed stone wall that they imagined was thousands of years olf, the last refugre of a doomed princess they named Merella.\n The three walked across through the forest "} Page 26: {"text":"until they came to a clearing. A few hundred feet beyond, the meadow sank to a dry creek bed, filled with small, smooth stones. They followed that into the dark woods where trees canopied high over their heads. Sporadic red and yellow blossoms burst along"} Page 27: {"text":"the moist underbrush, but they became rarer and rarer as the children marched on under the umbrageous oaks and elms. The air crackled with birds ticking a staccato choral piece, a minor chord of the Song.\n \"Where are we going?\" asked Tay/\n \"It\u0027s not "} Page 28: {"text":"where we\u0027re going, it\u0027s what we\u0027re going to see,\" replied Baynarah.\n The forest surrounded the three children completely, bathed them in its tenebrous hues, and breathed on them with wet chirrups and sighs. It was easy for them to imagine that"} Page 29: {"text":"they were within a monster, walking along its twisted spine of stones.\n Baynarah scrambled up the steep hill and peered through the thick mass of shrub and tree. Tay lifted Vaster out of the creek bed and climbed out, gripping soft grass for support. "} Page 30: {"text":"There was no path through the forest here. Brambles and low hanging branches struck at them like the claws of chained beasts. The cries of the birds became ever more stentorious, as if angered at the invasion. One limb drew blood on Vaster\u0027s cheek, but he"} Page 31: {"text":"didn\u0027t cry out. Even Baynarah, who could pass like an ethereal creature through impenetrable forests, had a braid catch on a bramble, ruining the intricate pattern a servant had woven hours before. She paused to pull out the other braid, so her bright "} Page 32: {"text":"unruly tresses fell freely behind her. Now she was something wild, a nymph guiding the other two through her woodland domain. The Song began to beat like a wild pulse.\n They were on a shelf of stone below a cliff overlooking a tremendous gorge, staring "} Page 33: {"text":"over an expanse of cinder. It looked like the scene of a tremendous battle, a holocaust of fire. Charred boxes, weaponry, animal bones, and detritus too annihilated to be identifiable littered the ground. Speechless, Tay and Vaster stepped into the black"} Page 34: {"text":"field. Baynarah smiled, proud that she had finally found something of true wonder and mystery.\n \"What is this place?\" asked Vaster at last.\n \"I don\u0027t know,\" Baynarah shrugged. \"I thought at first that it was some kind of ruin, but now I think it\u0027s a "} Page 35: {"text":"junk pile, just not like any junk pile I\u0027ve ever seen. Just look at this stuff.\"\n The three began an unorganized survey of the dusty mounds of refuse. Baynarah found a twisted sword only lightly blackened by flame and began polishing it to read the "} Page 36: {"text":"inscriptions on the blade. Vaster amused himself by breaking little boxes with his hands and feet, imagining himself a giant of unbelievable strength. A battered shield attracted Tay: there was something about it that reverberated with the sound of the "} Page 37: {"text":"Song. He pulled it out, and wiped its surface clean.\n \"I\u0027ve never seen that crest before,\" said Baynarah, looking over Tay\u0027s shoulder.\n \"I think I have, but I don\u0027t remember,\" Tay whispered, trying to conjure the memory from his dreams, He was sure he "} Page 38: {"text":"had seen it there.\n \"Look at this!\" Vaster cried, interrupting Tay\u0027s thoughts. The boy was holding up a crystal orb. As his hand moved over the surface, brushing away grit and dust, a key in the Song rose which sent a shiver through Tay\u0027s entire body. "} Page 39: {"text":"Baynarah ran over to look at Vaster\u0027s treasure, but Tay felt paralyzed.\n \"Where did you find that?\" she gasped, gazing into the swirl beneath the crystal surface.\n \"Over in that wagon,\" vaster gestured toward a heap of blackened wood, "} Page 40: {"text":"barely discernable from the other piles but for it\u0027s cart spokes. Baynarah began digging into the half-collapsed structure, so only her feet could be seen. The Song built in potency, sweeping over Tay. He began walking toward Vaster slowly."} Page 41: {"text":" \"Give me that..\" he whispered in a voice he could barely recognize as his own.\n \"No,\" Vaster whispered back, his eyes locked on the colors reflected in the heart of the globe. \"It\u0027s mine...\"\n Baynarah dug through the remains of the wagon for"} Page 42: {"text":"several more minutes, but she could find no treasures like Vaster\u0027s. Most everything within was destroyed, and what remained was commonplace by any standards; broken arrows, armor shards, bovine bones. Frustrated, she pulled herself out into the "} Page 43: {"text":"sunlight.\n Tay was alone, at the edge of the great gorge.\n \"Where\u0027s Vaster?\"\n Tay blinked and then turned back to his cousin with a shrug and a grin. \"He went back to show everyone his new plunder. Did you find anything interesting?\""} Page 44: {"text":" \"Not really,\" said Baynarah. \"We probably ought to get back home before Vaster tells them anything that\u0027ll get us in trouble.\"\n Tay and Baynarah started the walk back at a quick pace. Tay knew that Vaster would not be there when they got back. He "} Page 45: {"text":"would never be returning home again. The crystal globe rested snugly in Tay\u0027s satchel, hidden under a pile of junk he had picked up. With all his heart, he prayed for the Song to return and drown out the memory of the gorge and the long, silent fall down."} Page 46: {"text":"The boy had been so surprised, he hadn\u0027t even time to scream...\n\n\n-End of Book I-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Love's Dying Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Love\u0027s Dying\n\nWhen I sang to you in the morning,\nYou answered me with love\nAnd the birds harmonised with my melody,\nAs they flew in the sky above.\n\nI sang to you at noon,"} Page 1: {"text":"When the bright sun burned the ground.\nYou walked at my side, protected,\nBy the love that we had found.\n\nIn the afternoon, I played to you\nBeneath the shade of trees.\nThen I saw dark clouds approaching,"} Page 2: {"text":"As your love cooled in the breeze.\n\nWe listened to bells in the evening,\nWhen the long, grey shadows fell,\nUntil I heard their ringing toll\nOur love\u0027s death knell.\n\nI sang to you at night,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"And the melody echoed clear.\nFor there was only emptiness\nWhere you had left me, dear.\n\nAs a dream dies swiftly,\nSo my love has flown.\nWhere once I heard a melody,\nRemains a single tone."} Page 4: {"text":"Yes, love has flown swiftly\nAs the ending of a dream.\nAt last the song is ended,\nAnd silence reigns supreme.\n\nMay Aeriel watch over you...\n\n- Author unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: First Artifice Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Forging your first Artifice - a Artificing Guide by Garrik Forgeheart\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaerhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/10/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Creating your first Rune Weapon is not something to be take lightly - it is a undertaking that will take you several days - if not months, to create. Here is a brief guide to creating for own Rune Weapon, although the"} Page 2: {"text":"process will vary from project to project. Firstly. You will need a item to Rune-Spell upon. This should be a weapon that can be easily maintained - since a broken weapon will lose it\u0027s runes in a effort to stay together . It should also be a weapon"} Page 3: {"text":"that you are profficient with - otherwise, what is the point? For my example, i shall create a Rune-Axe, which was made with the intention of cleaving opponents armour and defenses. It is important that you give your weapon"} Page 4: {"text":"a unique name - it will make apply runes easier, as the weapon will answer to its name, meaning that only the person holding its true name can wield it. This axe shall be called Wall-Breaker. Secondly, create a area in which you can easily sit in quiet"} Page 5: {"text":"and comfort - since runing can b e a hard and arduous process - and you dont want butt-cramps to be part of your weapons runes, right? Harharhar! Then, lay the weapon out in front of you, and place your hand on it. Then, think of"} Page 6: {"text":"the action of the rune you wish to apply to the weapon. for instance, i thought of cleaving opponents into itty-bitty pieces for mine! the rune for Cleaving is Ar-wyrn-dur. however, for your own runes - you will have to discover the names for them"} Page 7: {"text":"yourself! As i said, this isnt meant to be easy! Over time, the applications of runes will build up a lattice of runes over the weapon surface . The thicker and more consistent this lattice is, the stronger the weapon will be. Take CARE over this! This"} Page 8: {"text":"is the important part of the Rune-Spelling! If you continue to build up these runes, eventually the weapon will be ready to use! If you\u0027ve followed this guide- hopefully you will now have your very own Rune-Weapon! Use it well! Use it often! Use it"} Page 9: {"text":"wisely! For this weapon will last as long as you care for it! Do not underestimate it\u0027s power! Of course, every rune-weapon has it\u0027s drawbacks - all of them will have their own consciousness - and can freely choose whether to do"} Page 10: {"text":"what you want to use it for. Forcing a weapon against it\u0027s Will will have negative results- usually bad ones!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'Aheral Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Mali\u0027Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High Elves.\nThese Elven people are one of the most hated by their own race. People see them\nas racists and don\u0027t think they\u0027ll do any good. They kill members of thier own\nrace, for they are"} Page 1: {"text":"\u0027impure\u0027. However is this true?\nI say not.\nThe culture of the Mali\u0027Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei\nLomahnih. She was one of Elven kind who bathed in water that contained enchanted\ngolden particles, which had"} Page 2: {"text":"changed their appearance. Her Elven kind had a paler\nskin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their\nhair had become fairer.\nThe change that these particles had made to them also was psycological."} Page 3: {"text":"These\nearly Mali\u0027Aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more\nlogical.\nThey became scholars, one of which was Larihei.\nAs a child of her kin she learned their traditions and ideals. And soon she"} Page 4: {"text":"\nappeared to be a master in all subjects a Mali\u0027Aheral was expected to learn. She\ngrew up to become the leader of the council of Princes in Malinor.\nHowever she prmoted the Mali\u0027Aheral\u0027s belif in the council: That Elves were the"} Page 5: {"text":"superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races.\nHowever the other Princes and Princesses said that she was only promoting war\nand was a danger to the Elves. Larihei was banished from Malinor. Half of"} Page 6: {"text":"the Mali\u0027Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race.\nThe other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture.\nHowever when those High Elves found the ruins of their kin in Asulon, the old"} Page 7: {"text":"culture was revived.\nMaehr\u0027sae Hiylun\u0027ehya That is the core of the Mali\u0027Aheral culture. It can be\ntranslated as \"Progress and Health\".\nBreaking that sentence down, you can split it up two parts: Maehr\u0027sae, or\nProgress and\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Hiylun\u0027ehya, or Health. Maehr\u0027sae refers to the development of\nknowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in\ntheir society, as scientist stand in a high position due to their ability to\nrecover truth and"} Page 9: {"text":"knowledge. Hiylun\u0027ehya stands for the health and purity of the Mali\u0027Aheral race. They wish\nto keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is\nthe perfect design. A Mali\u0027Aheral is not to ruin his body, he"} Page 10: {"text":"shall not damage it in any way. This means that he or she will not tatoo nor scar their body out\nof free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they\nproduce children who are not \u0027perfect\u0027 anymore. This includes intimate"} Page 11: {"text":"contact with other races, because they woudl risk creating a \u0027failure\u0027 a child of mixed\nblood.\nAnother important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to\nother races, due to them able to think"} Page 12: {"text":"clear because they do not follow any god.\nThey frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those\nwho show to be wise and able to think logical.\ncombat is another thing that is frowned down upon. as it is"} Page 13: {"text":"an action that does not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people that last one is\nvery important: The mali\u0027Aheral are, of course also subject to the curse of\nMalin\u0027s children, therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is"} Page 14: {"text":"the waste. It is therefore also expected of all Mali\u0027Aheral to create children at\nsome point in their life.\nThe Mali\u0027Aheral frown down upon those of mixed blood, they might discriminate\nthem, they are not violent however."} Page 15: {"text":"Their only violent people are sillumir, the Mourning Blades, they are the Mali\nwho give their sacrifice to the race by taking up the sword. Thier name comes\nfrom the need for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society, They are"} Page 16: {"text":"respected for their sacrifice and remain few in number, due to the morals of\ntheir race.\nA Mali\u0027Aheral does not fight unless necessary.\nI hope this has enlighted you about the Mali\u0027Aheral.\nThink about this next time you see them."} Page 17: {"text":"and try to understand their actions.\nMaerh\u0027sae Hiylun\u0027eyha\n-Vallel\u0027Yuln Aeleyelsa\n\nScribed by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaerhaven\n((Strange Numbers))\n((8/27/13))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Love and Freedom Author: BlazieGal Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"If you love someone,\nset them free, close your eyes, wave farewell,\ntell them that you love them, but they must be free, that you care for them, but it\u0027s time for them to leave,\nto find their own way; their own path, having said your piece, you turn away "} Page 1: {"text":"and walk home. \nIf someone loves you, they won\u0027t let go, if someone loves you, they won\u0027t want to be free, open your eyes, if they return to you, it is meant to be. \nIf someone does not return, it was not meant to be; if someone does not come back"} Page 2: {"text":"the love was never there, and their love was never yours to begin with."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very"} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The \npeople of Aegis once more felt a somewhat"} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Blood Age Author: Uniquename111 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Blood Age"} Page 1: {"text":"The following story is taken from a tome of the Runelords which offers detail to the full extent of \u0027The Great Collapse\u0027 and the true nature of dwarven government before the fourteenth century.\n\nBy the year 1254, in times remembered"} Page 2: {"text":"only by the oldest of dwarves living today, there occurred a pivotal event in dwarven history known as ‘The Great Collapse.’ Emperor Thorgarn Ironborn, the ruler and heir of the Ironborn Dynasty ruled over the Empire of Khorvad with an iron fist, leading"} Page 3: {"text":" a race of dwarves who had slowly become divided by cultural differences. Early in its reign, the Grandaxes and Frostbeards, mighty dwarves of the icy northern mountain ranges, refused the rule of the Emperor and instead made their own lives as exiles,"} Page 4: {"text":"living in great holds carved from wood and stone. Even the forest dwarves refused to live under the rule of cave dwarves and were persecuted and hunted down by their own kin until they faced near annihilation. The Dynasty kept a tight control over its"} Page 5: {"text":"inhabitants and had their Empire stretch across the lands from the city of Kal’Urguan to the far reaches of eastern Aegis. Beneath them stood clans who out of either fear or greed would aid the Empire in times of war. Society was cruel and unforgiving"} Page 6: {"text":"with public executions and show trials held regularly for any who posed a possible threat to the Emperor. Any public opposition was stamped out quickly, the only knowledge of times before the Dynasty being held within ancient scrolls of the Clergy. During"} Page 7: {"text":"the ‘Great Collapse,’ scholars and elders of the dwarves were rounded up and publicly executed for what were claimed to have been heretical writings against the Empire. These scrolls were burnt and all knowledge of past ages lost as an attempt to purge"} Page 8: {"text":"any unwanted information from the Empire.\n\nIn years prior to the Empire, Runesmithing had been used by the dwarves as a force of good, passed down from generation to generation descending from Urguan himself. Always throughout"} Page 9: {"text":"history, a Triumvirate of Runelords had managed its use, ensuring that it would never be abused for personal gain. Knowing the nature of the Empire, the Triumvirate had gone into hiding, fearing what would happen if the full extent of this knowledge was"} Page 10: {"text":" spread. However, the Runelords had already made sure to pass down much of the knowledge to their closest of kin. Dwarves were forced to give up what knowledge they had while those who refused were swiftly executed. Alas, the damage was already done and"} Page 11: {"text":"the Ironborn utilised what little knowledge they had possessed, with devastating effect upon the dwarven populace. Kin slaying became a common practise, with the experimentation of grotesque and blasphemous flesh runes. The weak were enslaved, under fear"} Page 12: {"text":"of torture if they were to ever attempt escape and Thorgarn quickly became known as the cruelest of his line.\n\nAfter the ‘Great Collapse,’ the largest and most destructive civil war in dwarven history ensued. Long had opposition been forming against"} Page 13: {"text":"Thorgarn’s rule and so too that of his father and older brother. Rumours had often spread that Thorgarn himself had murdered his own brother in order to leave himself the only true heir to the Dynasty. After the massacres and dishonourable acts"} Page 14: {"text":"made against their own kin, it wasn’t long before opposition would take action. Far to the north, clans of all creeds and cultures gathered at the summit of Mount Arvas, where hundreds of years prior, ancient Mountain Dwarves had defeated the immortal,"} Page 15: {"text":"Ondnarch. Here, many elder clans including the Grandaxes, Frostbeads and Ironguts united to form the Remnant of Urguan, aiming to restore the old ways set out at the start of time by the father of all dwarves, Urguan. At its head was Simmpa, a cave dwarf"} Page 16: {"text":"in exile who had witnessed first hand the crimes of the Ironborn. No longer would dwarves stand idly by as their home was ruled by kin slayers. In time, the horns of war would sound and from the north came a vast alliance of clans, each under a banner of"} Page 17: {"text":"freedom and justice. Yet they would show no mercy to those who remained loyal to the Empire and hundreds upon thousands of dwarves lost their lives throughout the course of the war, lasting just over thirty years. By that time, the Ironborn were"} Page 18: {"text":"surrounded, barricaded away in the grand halls of Kal’Urguan, knowing only too well what would happen if they were caught trying to escape. They would fight until their last dying breath and so when the city was sieged, it was Simmpa himself who met the"} Page 19: {"text":"Emperor in battle. Before the throne of Urguan, they would duel to the death. Of course, it was Simmpa who gained the upper hand and in the end, he who beheaded the Emperor and claimed Kal’Urguan as his own. Henceforth, a new Kingdom was forged from the"} Page 20: {"text":"ashes of the old Empire and the name Khorvad shunned from history forevermore.\n\nDuring the course of the war, many dwarves were familiar with the art of Runesmithing and its abuse was largely to blame for the mass murder of many elders and"} Page 21: {"text":"scholars who had written texts presenting an unfavourable view of the Dynasty. In order to combat this, a select cult of Runesmiths forged a secret society, in order to protect the last remnants of the ancient art. Continuing the old traditions of"} Page 22: {"text":"the Triumvirate, they would pass it down from ancestor to ancestor, bound by a blood oath never to use it as a means of furthering personal or clan related goals. Never again would it be the cause of such great destruction as had come during the Blood Age"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Blood Author: §bDomainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Immortal Blood\nOriginally Written in Aegis\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nWondrous Writtings\nVaerhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/9/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"The moons and stars were hidden from sight, making that particular quiet night especially dark."} Page 2: {"text":"The town guard had to carry torchlight to make their rounds ; but the man who came to my chapel that night carried no light with him. I came to learn that Movarth Piquine co uld see just as well in the night as in the day - an excellent talent,"} Page 3: {"text":"considering his int erests were exclusively nocturnal. One of my acolytes brought him to me, and from the look of him, I at first thought he was in need of healing. He was pale to the point of opalescence with a face that looked like it had once been"} Page 4: {"text":"very handsome before some unspeakable suffering. The dark circles under his eyes bespoke exhaustion, but the yes themselves were alert, intense , almost insane. He quickly dismissed my notion that he himself was ill, though he did"} Page 5: {"text":"want to discuss a specific disease. \"Vampirism\" he said, and then paused at my quizzical look, \"I was told that you were someone I should seek for help understanding it.\" \"Who told you that?\" I asked with a smile. \"Tissina Gray\", I immediately"} Page 6: {"text":"remembered her. A brave, beautiful knight who needed my assistance on the subject of Vampirism. It had been two years, and I had not heard from her since. \"You;ve spoken to her? How is her ladyship?\" I asked. \"Dead\" Movarth replied coldly. And"} Page 7: {"text":"then, responding to my shock, he added, perhaps to soften the blow. \"She said your advice was invaluable. She was tracking a Vampire\" a pause, \"It killed her.\" \"Then my advice was not enough\" I sighed. \"Who says it would be enough for you?\" \"I know"} Page 8: {"text":"that if a student doesn\u0027t ask the right questions, the teacher cannot be responsible for his failure. I intend to ask you the right questions.\" And that he did. For hours, he asked questions and I answered. but he never volunteered any information"} Page 9: {"text":"about himself. He never smiled. He only studied me with those intense eyes of his, commiting every word I said to memory. Finally, I could detect some weariness in his eyes. I would like to commit this tomorrow night. I must sleep and absorb this. \"You"} Page 10: {"text":"sleep during the day\" I smiled. To my surprise, he returned the smile, though it was more of a grimace. \"When tracking your prey, you adapt their habits.\" The next day he returned, with more questions. I told him of the Vampires of Eastern Malinor,"} Page 11: {"text":"the Volkihar, paranoid and cruel, whose very breath could freeze their victim\u0027s blood in their very veins. I explained to them how they lived amongst the tree trunks, never venturing into the world of men except to feed. He left, and returned"} Page 12: {"text":"within a few days. True to his word, the man returned to my chapel. There was a fresh scar on his cheek, but he was smiling that grim but satisfied smile of his. \"Your advice helped me very much\" he said. \"But you should know that the Volkihar have an"} Page 13: {"text":"ability you did not mention. They can reach through the bark of their trees without breaking it. It was a nasty surprise, being grabbed from behind.\" \"Terrifying\", I said, \"You were lucky you survived\", \"I don\u0027t believe in luck\" he replied, \"I"} Page 14: {"text":"can land a thousand blows without losing my balance, providing I get the first strike\" \"So you must never be surprised\", \"That is why I came to you. Again, I answered his questions, they taxed my knowledge. There was much to cover. The Bonsamu, who"} Page 15: {"text":"were indistuingishable from men except when seen by candelight. The Keerilth who could disintegrate into mist. The Yekef who swallowed men whole. The dread Telboth who preyed on children, eventually taking their place in the family, waiting"} Page 16: {"text":"patiently for years before murdering them all in their unnatural hunger. Once again, he bade me farewell. Promising to return in a few weeks. I nodded, knowing then that this man was on an eternal quest. He wouldn\u0027t be satisfied but with the"} Page 17: {"text":"barest hint of how things were. He needed to know it all. He did not return for a month, and on the night that he did, I could see his frustration and despar, though there were no lights burning in my chapel. \"I failed\" he said as I lit a candle. \"You"} Page 18: {"text":"were right. I could not find a single one.\" \"I brought the light up to my face and smiled. He was surprised, even stunned by the pallor of my flesh, the dark hunger in my ageless eyes, and the teeth. Oh, yes, I think the teeth definitely surprised the"} Page 19: {"text":"man who could not afford to be surprised. \"I haven\u0027t fed in seventy-two hours\" I explained, as I fell on him. ::He did not land the first blow or the last."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Falling... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Falling of our World\n\nIn Aegis, all across the lands,\nThe Undead are making a stand.\nTheir power shown, the taint comes forth,\nit started spreading from the north.\n\nIn Al\u0027Khazar they "} Page 1: {"text":"showed it first,\nUndead power at its worst.\nThe city wrecked, many struck dead,\nThe King kidnapped, the people fled.\n\nThe northern cities also gone,\nCelestine and New Alstion,\nCrimson Vale, last "} Page 2: {"text":"Winterfell,\nThey stand now as empty shells.\n\nThe gaze of the Undead then turned,\nTo Alras, as we quickly learned.\nAgain a long and bloody fight,\nThe Undead try to prove their might.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Alras fell to gas and flame,\nDefenders should not feel ashamed.\nTheir fight back was long and brave,\nBut Alras just could not be saved.\n\nThe Gauntlet struck, the lava flowed,\nA portal from the taint arose,"} Page 4: {"text":"Laurelin, attacked by Ghasts,\nDefenders stop their fires fast.\n\nThe taint transforms New Terriko,\nThe Undead strikes a mighty blow.\nBut defenders inflict pain,\nThe Undead there is quickly slain."} Page 5: {"text":"In Galahar, they strike as well,\nBut the monsters are quickly felled.\nThere is no overwhelming taint,\nNo gas that makes the people faint.\n\nResistance to the Undead grows,\nIn each attack it clearly shows."} Page 6: {"text":"Aegeans all protect their land,\nAre they gaining the upper hand?\n\nThough Human cities fall to Blight,\nThey have not given up the fight.\nThe Elves too are still full of strength,\nFighting the Undead to great lengths."} Page 7: {"text":"The Dwarves stand strong from underground,\nTheir defences are most sound.\nThe Orcs shout \u0027skah you\u0027 to Undead,\nPutting on pikes their rotten heads.\n\nDifferent, but still much the same,\nAll races share each"} Page 8: {"text":"other pain.\nIf Aegis can all fight as one,\nThe Undead surely will be done.\n\nBut if... if we fail to unite...\nWe will surely lost this fight.\n\n- Written by Josef Timothee in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Code"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Meaning"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Translation"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TF: Vol. XII Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Flagship\nVolume XII (8/30/13)\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dContents:\nA Rex Unites the Uruks\nThe Ac’telarah Patrimony\nA New Construction in Luminaire\nAdunia Abandons the Westerlands\nRegency in Salvus"} Page 1: {"text":"The Goldman-Horen Edicts\nLand Grants offered in Ruska and the Trog\nHeralding a New Kingdom\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nA Rex Unites the Uruks\n\nThe Uruks of the Trog have of late become more and more involved in daily life"} Page 2: {"text":"in Anthos. Reversing the trend the previous decade of isolation, orcs can now commonly be found in Luminaire Plaza, outside the church in Salvus, and along the roads to the Cloud Temple. Spearheading this effort to bring the uruks into contact with the"} Page 3: {"text":"other races is the newly titled Rex Grool’Azog’Gorkil. Grool, formerly Wargoth of the Gorkil Clan, has served in many positions in the Uzg and Krugmar, from High Yazgurten to Wargoth. Some of his previous accomplishments include building the Trog,"} Page 4: {"text":"setting up a new currency. the bone token, and leading a Waagh against Malinor. \n\nGrool recently claimed the position of Rex, and so far has remained unchallenged. This is not the first time the pale orc has aspired to this title,"} Page 5: {"text":"however, in all previous Rex Klomps he was ultimately defeated. Only time will tell what path Grool will choose for Krugmar and the uruks. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Ac’telerah Patrimony"} Page 6: {"text":"The Magestate, headed by Artimec, has elected to rejoin with Malinor in the face of threats from the Kingdom of Ruska. Artimec, the current guild master of the Arcane Delvers, will become the governor of the province of Ac’telerah, including both the"} Page 7: {"text":"Arcane Delver fort and the village of Lenniel. This comes after the Magestate had separated from Malinor in an act of defiance against the High Council for alleged dealings with the Dark Brotherhood, a shadowy organization filled with assassins."} Page 8: {"text":"Ac’telerah had then been formally recognized and allied with William Horen, the former King of Renatus, formerly known as Oren. This was announced with the posting of the Sapphire-Emerald Amalgamation, which has been coldly received by the"} Page 9: {"text":"residents of Malinor, who by and large want nothing to do with the Talarans. Whether both sides will maintain their sides of the agreement is unknown, but this treaty indicates growing stability in a region plagued by shifting alliances and collapsing"} Page 10: {"text":"empires.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nA New Construction in Luminaire\n\nIf you have been in Luminaire in the past few elven weeks, you can not help but notice the looming building that has been constructed"} Page 11: {"text":"on the west side of the main square. Only the Lower and High Councils have been permitted access, and with good reason. If you were to climb the newly finished stairs, you would be assaulted by a the bright light of magma shining from below what appears"} Page 12: {"text":"to be an impossible obstacle course in the form of the resurrected Gauntlet. \n\nThe Gauntlet is not new to Malinor, as there was an extremely popular version located in Laurelin during the Golden Age of Aegis. The general premise"} Page 13: {"text":"is that both Mali and other competitors attempt to complete the Gauntlet for a minas prize. It is perilous to say the least, but the prizes can become quite large. In Aegis, any Mali that completed it was awarded 5000 minas and a plaque on a wall"} Page 14: {"text":"located behind the obstacle course. Until it is determined exactly how difficult the current Gauntlet is, the prizes will be predictably smaller, but the accumulating pot could grow large. The entry fee will be 50 minas, half of which will go towards a"} Page 15: {"text":"jackpot to be won by the next person to complete it. After nine competitors complete the course, it will be redesigned.\n\nThe Gauntlet will be opening soon, so be prepared to test your agility and endurance like never before.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 16: {"text":"Adunia Abandons the Westerlands\n\nThe Kingdom of Adunia, a vassal state of the Grand Kingdom of Urguan, has moved to the south, within the contemporary borders of the Grand Kingdom of Urguan. There were clashes reported along the border,"} Page 17: {"text":"as well as raids by the Flays against the various settlements in Adunia. The land that the Adunians left behind is slowly being transformed by the strelts of Kralta, who are restoring much of its natural beauty. A large wall has also been constructed,"} Page 18: {"text":"however there is no sign that Ruska will be attempting to cut off Malinor from the rest of the human lands as was attempted in the past by the White Roses and the Kingdom of Kaedrin. \n\nThis is just another chapter in the history of the Adunians,"} Page 19: {"text":"who have been moving from place to place for decades, attempting to find a permanent home to settle down in. Their stay in the Westerlands was just one stop, with other stops in Cal Dais, Vaerhaven, and even the War Uzg for a time."} Page 20: {"text":"Despite the constant shifting of their population, they have managed to resist dispersing like the Subudai did in Asulon. With its exit from the region, Adunia has also departed the Northern Coalition, which is now dominated by King Seigmund Carrion of"} Page 21: {"text":"Ruska. A further report will be filed next week detailing the conditions in the new Kingdom of Adunia in the south.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRegency in Salvus\n\nWith the unexpected death of King Aron Bedevere, Salvus has been left with an heir"} Page 22: {"text":"not yet eligible to take the throne. Lord-Regent Nigel Therving has been serving as the Regent of Salvus, and is holding the reins while Aron’s son, King-Infante Relenkai, matures into adulthood. Salvus is currently facing possible threats from"} Page 23: {"text":"the other human kingdoms, who wish to annex parts of Salvus’ fertile lands, and might use this moment of weakness to strike against it. The Lord-Regent has his work cut out for him ensuring that Relenkai will have a kingdom to inherit when he comes of"} Page 24: {"text":"age.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Horen-Goldman Edicts\n\nGoldman, a familiar name to some, has been appearing at the top of several documents recently issued by the Treasury of Renatus. This relative, Tuv"} Page 25: {"text":"Goldman, of the famous, or perhaps infamous, Toveah Goldman, has apparently been granted the position of treasurer of Oren previously held by now King Silus Horen. At one point, Toveah Goldman held the largest share of property owned"} Page 26: {"text":"by a commoner in Oren, and thus the world, owning completely the towns of Baile and Aldersburg, as well as large chunks of the Westerlands and Abresi. \n\nThe Horen-Goldman Edicts seem to be targeting business in Abresi and the rest"} Page 27: {"text":"of what is left of Renatus, and have so far resulted in the threatening of closure of several shops in Abresi. Taverns are having to register with the government, and stricted taxes are being put in place, Already there are rumors of a black market"} Page 28: {"text":"developing, though these rumors could not be confirmed. These are bold steps for Renatus, the economy of which has been faltering in recent years much like that of the other nations of Anthos.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLand Grants offered"} Page 29: {"text":"in Ruska and the Trog\n\nFor the enterprising poor in Anthos, new options have opening in both Orcish and Human lands. In the former, the Trog is offering small farming plots and houses to “Pinkies” willing to pay a small amount of their crops."} Page 30: {"text":"A similar program has been set up in Ruska, with a 10% tithe in place. Aimed at attracting new residents in Anthos, the Trog system, which has been operating for longer than the Ruska program and benefits from close proximity to the Cloud Temple, is"} Page 31: {"text":"proving quite successful. It was started by the current Rex, Grool’Azog’Gorkil, and has been considered a success by observers. Similar programs are reportedly being considered by other nations, though it is argued that the current"} Page 32: {"text":"population of Anthos, which has been in decline for a number of years, can only support so many farmers. Food is already extremely cheap due to Aron Bedevere driving down the prices in Salvus at the beginning of Anthos to undercut his competitors,"} Page 33: {"text":"and there is more than enough to feed everyone. The life of a farmer in Anthos tends to be comfortable, but routes for elevation in society are few outside of military circles. It is not known how this new group of farmers will affect the economy of"} Page 34: {"text":"Anthos, but food prices are expected to remain low for the foreseeable future. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nHeralding a New Kingdom\n\nIn an edict issued by the Kingdoms of Ruska and Renatus,"} Page 35: {"text":"the Kingdom of Herendul has been formally recognized. Ruled by House Winter, it is the northernmost Human nation, and consists of the Duchy of Hanseti, along with a few other northern counties. Crops do not grow well in the North, so the new kingdom might"} Page 36: {"text":"have to import food to some extent in order to feed its growing population. It is currently forming a military from the remnants of House Winter’s personal guard, but some question how effective it will be fighting the forces in the North"} Page 37: {"text":"if they ever return in strength. Certainly King Winter has much work to do, and now has the authority to do what needs to be done to secure the North against ever threatening Chaos.\n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 38: {"text":"Editor’s Note\n\nA monthly subscription of the Flagship can be purchased for the small sum of 50 minas, with a guarantee of 4 issues an ((rl)) month. If you would like to be a journalist, or write reports for the Flagship, please contact Editor"} Page 39: {"text":"Ebs Telrunya via messenger pigeon, as there is always room for more journalists on the Flagship Team.\n\nMany thanks, \n~Ebs Telrunya, Editor of the Flagship"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul Gems Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Soul Gem\n\nIt is theorized that when a vessel or body is compromised, it’s soul escapes into the Existing Plane (The plane which all life exists) for a brief moment before dissipating into the void.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"If such a theory is true, then could it not be possible that the soul is captured?\n\nHowever to capture a soul requires a vessel for the soul to remain.\n\nThere arises the theory of Soul Gems."} Page 2: {"text":"Soul Gems are not necessarily gems or precious minerals, but hollow objects made of glass, stone, or gold.\n\nAlthough a simple design, it represents the void- A center of Nothingness surounded by a barrier separating it from the Existing Plane."} Page 3: {"text":"When a soul escapes it’s vessel, instead of dissipating into the true void, it enters into the Soul Gem- A representation of such.\n\nAlike a living body, a gem may be compromised. The barrier between the soul and the Existing"} Page 4: {"text":"Plane broken.\n\nIt is hypothesized that a Soul Gem alone can do nothing, it remains a simple hollow object, but if it is commanded, perhaps by symbols or markings, the mana of the soul within the Gem may be used to harness the void’s power."} Page 5: {"text":"But to understand which marking a soul will react to requires the knowledge of the Arcane and the Soul itself.\n\nAs the universe progresses, more will understood of souls and how they react."} Page 6: {"text":"This theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul’s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one’s thoughts are developed through life, not the void. \n\n-Tahjeet Mubdee\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Soul Gems\n\nWritten by Tahjeet Mubdee\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Blood of Many: \nThe Heart of One"} Page 1: {"text":"With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit"} Page 2: {"text":"unsuccessful ventures lead? Death and destruction. Decay of rebelions, and the downfall of freedom. \nAnd yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have failed, it takes"} Page 3: {"text":"but one to succeed. Come to it, shall we say and abrupt end?\nIndeed, assassins shape the tides of history more than we know. And here you, reading, seeking, learning. What is it you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it"} Page 4: {"text":"is true they are what hold us together \n_ And yet it is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move battlefields to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it"} Page 5: {"text":"is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some where not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today"} Page 6: {"text":"or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopless effort to combat the Undead forces. It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. It is high time we accept our history\u0027s motive and ally"} Page 7: {"text":"ourselves with Iblees\nto bring salvation to our world. This is where out powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times\nto come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood splatter against the stone."} Page 8: {"text":"Rewritten by\nLeyu\u0027Maehr\n\nCopied in Wondrous Writtings, Vear\u0027Haven by Shen\u0027in \n\n*Strange Numbers\n(5/25/2013)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 9 II I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ancient History of Aegis\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n21st of Snow\u0027s Maiden -1444"} Page 1: {"text":"The most widely accepted account of the origins of Aegis comes from the writings of the Wandering Wizard. Below is The Wandering Wizard\u0027s Chronicles of the Ancient History, written in the"} Page 2: {"text":"second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\nThere were no planes of existance. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to"} Page 3: {"text":"explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, herecy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\nTruly none can describe the"} Page 4: {"text":"majesty of the creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and"} Page 5: {"text":"vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God.\nThe World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test"} Page 6: {"text":"us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how clean and good can our actions be.\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the"} Page 7: {"text":"other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and The Daemon, the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more."} Page 8: {"text":"God then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same"} Page 9: {"text":"clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a"} Page 10: {"text":"wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\nMalin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis."} Page 11: {"text":"Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master"} Page 12: {"text":"of the Dwarves.\nWe do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven"} Page 13: {"text":"skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create"} Page 14: {"text":"civilisation.\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the"} Page 15: {"text":"inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had"} Page 16: {"text":"darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people.\nUrguan travelled into the deep"} Page 17: {"text":"underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts"} Page 18: {"text":"and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected. Iblees, who was"} Page 19: {"text":"once the greatest of all of Gods worshippers was cast down into the mortal world, he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly befriend"} Page 20: {"text":"by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the descendants of"} Page 21: {"text":"Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\nTo Malin, lover of"} Page 22: {"text":"nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy the barren"} Page 23: {"text":"forests.\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguans greed failed him.\nHoren, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his"} Page 24: {"text":"lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the cord and promised immortality.\nKrug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then"} Page 25: {"text":"challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath"} Page 26: {"text":"terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand infront of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood infront of the"} Page 27: {"text":"terror.\nIn Ibleeses right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed,"} Page 28: {"text":"becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground"} Page 29: {"text":"erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krugs Axe and strong was Horens heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malins sword was"} Page 30: {"text":"fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\nFor thirty years The Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Ibleeses mastery. The more mortal"} Page 31: {"text":"descendants died, the greater Ibleeses armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman."} Page 32: {"text":"Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his"} Page 33: {"text":"forest sanctuary. Horen was too ambitious, too weak of a leader, many of his people fought for Iblees and many of them died of recklessness. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and The Descendants"} Page 34: {"text":"weakened. Until one day.\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers. An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had"} Page 35: {"text":"appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped"} Page 36: {"text":"across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\nIbleeses soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of Skeletons and Zombies burst aflames and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and"} Page 37: {"text":"chained by The Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majest and glory. They stood before Iblees,"} Page 38: {"text":"knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\nBut..\nBefore they could complete the sentence, Iblees"} Page 39: {"text":"stood tall for one last time.\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that inhabit it.\nMalin, I curse you with sterility,"} Page 40: {"text":"you and your kin shall forever lack the children they need. May your forest halls forever be silent, and your hearts heavy with sadness.\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave"} Page 41: {"text":"you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied.\nHoren, you wish immortality? I will curse you with the opposite, early"} Page 42: {"text":"death for you and your kin. You shall age quickly and die before you experience the fruits of your useless labour.\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of The Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the"} Page 43: {"text":"strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew"} Page 44: {"text":"suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Ibleeses mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World.\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing"} Page 45: {"text":"I may do however, and that is to bless you.\nMalin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\nKrug, may your"} Page 46: {"text":"people show valour and honour where none exist.\nAnd Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more"} Page 47: {"text":"but long in the future.”\nAnd with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons dissapeared into thin whisps in the air."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Limerick Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There once was a halfling named Fime\nWho could cook a stew worth a dime\nAn orc came one night\nAnd paid for the sight\nOf Fime in a pot with some thyme\n\n- Author unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pampo Author: §bThe Chronicler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n PAMPO\n\n\n\n\n\n\n~The Chronicler"} Page 1: {"text":"Horror. I remember it like it was yesterday.\n\nA deep frost was strangling Al’Khazar, and the North had sent the worst winter in memory. There would be no relief any time soon, if the crazy mage in his tower was to be believed. The colossal"} Page 2: {"text":"waste of resources stood watch over the subdued city, a silent sentinel keeping an eye out for dangers I could never hope to understand or even see. King Dan had been enchanted by the timeless sorcerer, even if no magic had been involved. Anything"} Page 3: {"text":"Ambros asked for was granted without much thought by the King, much to the chagrin of the Archbishop, who trusted neither magic nor men smarter than himself.\n\nBare branches clawed desperately at the cloudless sky"} Page 4: {"text":"as I found myself crossing the palace gardens, coming from the coast. I had been out on a walk, having tired of playing chess against myself in the palace long ago. As I approached the thick oak doors shielding the kitchens from the cold, I failed to"} Page 5: {"text":"notice that the guard posted there was absent. As I stripped out of my frozen garments, I did not find the empty kitchens remarkable, nor the empty hallways as I walked past the silent library, its paltry excuse for books occupying just one shelf."} Page 6: {"text":"The rest of the poorly made bookshelves had been used for firewood earlier in the week, as there was concern if the forest was tapped too much, it would not restore itself in time for next winter. Of course Dan had chosen this Winter to travel abroad."} Page 7: {"text":"It was all the librarian could do to save one bookshelf when the quartermaster came for the wood, trying to keep the palace from freezing over like many of the larger manors in the city had.\n\nMy alarm first appeared as I approached my room"} Page 8: {"text":"in the palace, located in the servant’s wing. There was a guard posted outside my door, and when he saw me, he shouted an alarm.\n\n“Banok, all of the staff has been summoned to the throne room immediately. The King wants everyone"} Page 9: {"text":"accounted for.”\n\nThe King? I thought. Surely he was not back yet, he must certainly still be in the South, looking for new lands. We had not heard from him in some time, though that was not unusual. Surely, if he had returned, he would have sent word"} Page 10: {"text":"from Malinor. Native would have insisted on a feast in his honor, and sent word to Al’Khazar of his return. The guard escorted me down the hallway, and as we approached the throne room, I could hear the buzz of the worried domestic staff from"} Page 11: {"text":"where they had been gathered.\n\n“The King’s dead. That must be it.”\n\n“They are going to put us all out of work, too many mouths to feed.”\n“Don’t be ridiculous. Can you imagine the nobles washing their"} Page 12: {"text":"own clothes? In cold water?”\n\nSuddenly, as I was lead to a group of ministers, a deadly silence came over the room as Pampo Perea entered the room. He walked deliberately towards the center of the throne, and then as a gasp filled the "} Page 13: {"text":"hall, he sat in the throne.\n\nA million thoughts flashed through my head. Was the King truly dead? Did they have the body? What is Pampo doing on the throne. He is of House Perea, not House Horen."} Page 14: {"text":"The man on the throne spoke, “As many of you know, I am Pampo Perea. As of an hour ago, I have declared myself King of Oren, due to the prolonged absence of Daniel Horen. The coronation will commence as soon as the Archbishop can be found. Afterwards"} Page 15: {"text":"there will be a grand feast.”\n\nSilence reigned after he finished speaking, if only briefly. Shouts of outrage were caught in our throats as a score of mailed crossbowmen entered the room through the side doors. They did not point their"} Page 16: {"text":"weapons at us, however, the show of force worked. The soldiers wore the colors of House Perea, and gold boots. As one, they bellowed, “All Hail King Perea! Long live the King!”\n\nShocked from the daze we had all been caught"} Page 17: {"text":"in, every voice joined in the familiar response.\n\n“Long live the King!”\n\nSlowly, in pairs and small groups, the men and women of the castle knelt to their new King. After several moments, only I remained standing."} Page 18: {"text":"I simply could not do it. I could not command myself to kneel. Despite my pleas, my body refused to comply. It would not betray King Dan. Not like this.\n\nAnd that is how I found myself banished from Oren. Seized by"} Page 19: {"text":"the new guards, I was thrown out of the palace without a second though. The Treasurer managed to smuggle my things, as well as most of my fortune out of the palace a month later, \nbut after a hard month on the snow clogged streets of Al’Khazar,"} Page 20: {"text":"I was finished with Oren. As I left Al’Khazar that winter, I had no idea where I was going, but I knew one thing: Finding King Dan was the only thing that still mattered to me. I would either track him down, or die trying. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 III I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Not So Reoccurring History\n((Written by Jens6851 for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n5th of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Fear for the unknown is sometimes... unnecessary..\nShe was soaked from the rain, cold in her heart...\nWhere was her father..\nSuddenly she"} Page 2: {"text":"could hear someone trudging along at the road in the forrest, heavy steps.. Probably one of does.. Humanas..\nOr.. Humans... Yes, Humans. Jena got onto her feet, and ranned over to the road, standing beside a tree.\nFrom Jenas hide"} Page 3: {"text":"she could spot a man, he was around 40 years old, brown hair alittle blue cloth vest there nearly couldn\u0027t fit him..\nHe was a bit fat, looked nice and was whistling a happy tune. Before Jena even got the change to say anything he looked up randomly"} Page 4: {"text":"and saw her, his smile fadded and he frowned a bit:\n\"Are you alright?\" Jena shook her head and looked down,\nafraid to do anything wrong that mabye.. Would scare this Human away. He smiled encouraging and said with a calmy voice:\"You wanna"} Page 5: {"text":"follow me to the tradeing city?\" Jenas Father had always said to her\n\"Never believe strangers\" Jena looked at him with child eyes, going into his mind, looking deeply at him. She couldn\u0027t see anything..\nSo she followed him.\nJust because"} Page 6: {"text":"there\u0027s a road it dosen\u0027t mean you have to follow it..\nJena laughed and took a wisp of her hair away from her face\n\"Hmm.. You could say that, but if you wanna buy this fish..\nYou surely HAVE TO buy it for 10 minas..\nIt\u0027s fresh?\" The"} Page 7: {"text":"halfling smiled warmly at her and took up some minas and putted them on the table \"O-ka..y..\"\nHe said,\ntook the fish and ranned away with blushing cheeks.\nThe Human which name was Targart walked over to her and putted a hand on"} Page 8: {"text":"her shoulder \"Good job, your first customer!\nHow many minas did you get?\" Jena looked at the minas at the table and began slowly to count them:\" 1..6..10..14..20.. 20 Minas sir!\" He smiled \"Wasn\u0027t the price 10?\" Jena nodded. She had lived with the"} Page 9: {"text":"human for ten years.\nHe was respecting her like she was his own daughter.\nThe last past months he had trained her in all sorts of things,\nmore advance farming and even how to use a sword. Jena already knew alot of these things he was trying to teach"} Page 10: {"text":"her,\nbut Jena kept it as a secret,\nsince Targart loved to teach her everything he knew, told storys about everything and everyone he knew. Once he was friend with a king\n\"The mighty Gralim.\" As he used to call"} Page 11: {"text":"him. But as the life had taught Jena \"Nothing lasts forever.\"\nA day Targart went sick,\nhe smiled to Jena and said \"Go out there and get some minas, buy some melon. I know that you care about your melon alot.\" So she did... Targart where"} Page 12: {"text":"always fine, and as he said \"It was just a temporary cold.\" Jena came back when the sun was going down and went upstairs to look at Targart. His face were pale and he coughed heavily as she walked into the room. He looked up and smiled weakly"} Page 13: {"text":"at her,\nsaid coughing \"C-ome over here sweety.\"\nJena walked over to him, sitting beside the bed \"Im.. Im afraid i have to leave you,\nbut i will still stay in your heart... Right?\" He coughed. \"Your everything i got.. Remember that.\" He smiled and"} Page 14: {"text":"putted a finger at his own heart. Jena nodded and looked at him as he closed his eyes, smiling.\nNot everyone is filled with joy, some are just.. way to easy to get.. employed?\nJena looked at the empty house, she had lived there for ten years, it was.."} Page 15: {"text":"Her home.. Her and Targarts.. But.. At least the funeral had been beautiful, alot of the people he had been talking about, actually came.\nShe squeezed the keys in her hands alittle, looking around. At the big water clock on the wall, and at the"} Page 16: {"text":"painting of the city.\nShe sighed and threw the keys at a round table there were placed in the middle of the room. The money.. Were already hers so she just needed to find out where to go now.. \"Before i leave..\"\nJena nodded to herself and"} Page 17: {"text":"walked over to the bakery,\nbuying two small cakes\n\"One for me.. And.. One for.. Targart..\" she sighed and walked over to the docks, sat down and looked at the water.\nSo peacefully as it is.. \"Mabye i should go sail one day..\" She wasen\u0027t really"} Page 18: {"text":"sure.. All of a sudden two boys sat down beside her. She looked surprised at them, both had ragged clothes and harsh faces, you could easily see that these two boys had lived on the street for quite along time:\" What are you doing here?\" The one on"} Page 19: {"text":"the right said with a strange accent \"Your looking... Sad?\" Jena looked at him, not really sure on what to do. She nodded a single time and looked at the water again \"Do you want anything special, or are you just..\" Jena thought a bit \"An idiot?\" He"} Page 20: {"text":"laughed and so did his friend:\"Hmm.. You are sad, come i got an idea.\" Jena looked at them, looked at her sword and got onto her legs again..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 I II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Ayleid Guide To The Wilderness\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n21st of Snow\u0027s Maiden -1444"} Page 1: {"text":"My name is Aedan, I\u0027m The Last Ayleid, and I shall guide you through how I managed to survive in the wilderness many times. :: :: I wish another Ayleid could read this book for I have many to share with them, but it"} Page 2: {"text":"seems I\u0027m alone in this world so I\u0027ll focus it to share from my kind to all of you.... :: :: :: Chapter I : Getting over our emotions :: :: :: We Ayleids were the first race to roam this lands, for some reason, we are the longest living of all. While"} Page 3: {"text":"10 human years equal 1 elven, 10 Elven equal 1 Ayleid and so on. I happen to be the last one, Born in the Ages before Recorded History 2700 years ago. Being the last one, and living longer than others has always been a problem to me, for I cannot have"} Page 4: {"text":"a family withouth living the pain of watching them die one by one. This idea always crosses my mind, although I\u0027ve met a Wood Elf named Maiavel, a Fine and Interesting elf, I\u0027ve been able to keep them off for a while. If you sometime feel overwhelmed"} Page 5: {"text":"by this emotions, seek help from a Druid or someone wise and try to find something that generates the opposing emotion to it or them.... :: :: Getting over emotions will be the first step to survive, for we tend to feel lonely after a while. :: ::"} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter II: Getting Supplies, What kind of stuff should I have? :: :: To survive we all know we MUST have food, although after a while this might run out and we will find ourselves in a terrible situation. This is why I recommend having Bread, Elven"} Page 7: {"text":"made if possible, for this fantastic bread will keep you out of starving for a while and you can then manage to find another source. I always keep a bucket of water with me and some seeds to be able to grow them into food. The bucket can also be helpful"} Page 8: {"text":"for when getting on fire by accident (hehehe) or might be used for many other things. :: The next step is getting tools that work, not too heave, not too weak. I recommend having a Iron Sword made my yourself for you will know how to use it and make it"} Page 9: {"text":"exactly for your qualities. Having a pickaxe is always important, try having a Iron one then make Stone pickaxes to keep a constant supply. Make shure to bring an Axe, Stone axe, and a Hoe, Iron hoe. Now we have some tools we can get to the"} Page 10: {"text":"miscelaneous stuff... :: ::Beds!... you can never have too much or none at all! This Supply will save your life in case of emergency, always bring one with you. Bring as much Wood, Stone and Wheat as you can, always pack books and bookshelves..."} Page 11: {"text":"don\u0027t forget at least a bunch of Coal, torches, sticks, armor, Chests and a Work Bench. :: :: :: Chapter III : Getting to the Wilderness.... :: ::We ayleids need of a nice place to stay always. Try to find a forest with a water source near your \"house\""} Page 12: {"text":"and somewhere to get Minerals from. :: :: In case you find yourself in the middle of the night without anything to make your home... Dig a 3 block deep hole in the ground and seal the surface with dirt so no one gets in. This works to make a quick house"} Page 13: {"text":"or you can later turn it into an underground house. :: :: Chapter IV: Building a House... :: ::We Ayleids are smart to build complex structures, and feeling comfortable in them no matter how old, small or simple they are... Always have at least 1 Nature"} Page 14: {"text":"friend inside your house (aka a Plant) to keep yourself in home... :: :: DO NOT Make your house near a town or the road, Ransackers and Bandits will always go and steal your stuff... :: :: Make shure to have traps inside and outside your house but dont"} Page 15: {"text":"fall on them ( Believe me) And also have lotsa and lotsa new and interesting architecture options... :: :: Our ancestors, the first Ayleids built amazing structures with Complex tunnel systems in case of emergency and elavorated traps"} Page 16: {"text":"that still kill Ransackers even today in the Ruins.... :: :: Chapter V: Getting Friends and stablishing a town :: :: Always make shure to get friends that live around your House in order to have someone to help you... Always, ALWAYS help them and"} Page 17: {"text":"keep them alive for there is no better thing in this world that your friends.... :: ::If you plan on building a town... Get as many materials ( I preffer Stone)) To make your Walls around the buildings You can never have too much defenses against the"} Page 18: {"text":"Undead... :: ::Try using Sticky Pistons and Fire arrow cannons to keep enemys away from your walls and your buildings... :: :: Using the Pistons between 2 walls separated by 3 blocks of redstone circuits will work to make a Staircase only controlable by"} Page 19: {"text":"you and so you will have no need of gates . :: :: Make shure to do anything in order to keep yourself and your friends safe.... :: :: :: If there\u0027s something we Ayleids are good at... is Building and Surviving.... :: :: I\u0027m the living proof of that...."} Page 20: {"text":"- Aedan, The Last Ayleid.... :: :: For my dear Wood Elf: Maiavel... For I have hope of someday know you more... :: In the midst of attempt to prottect my friends... :: I\u0027m loosing them... pardon me..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Kandar Author: §bdaelaris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ager grew silent as night fell, the party exited the tavern in turn, a small halfling sporting a bowl of ginger curls on his head at the front. \"Say, Rober\u0027; \u0027ow de ye\u0027 t\u0027ink we\u0027re ge\u0027in\u0027 in\u0027e \u0027e for\u0027?\", he\u0027d say, his accent thick to the point of-"} Page 1: {"text":"- incohesion. Two northerners followed in suit, as tall as Adunians and just as grizzled. \"A friend of mine in the Vectori informed me of a passage into the keep; We can only pray to the Three that he was good to his word\", he mutters, his voice -"} Page 2: {"text":"- gravelley, unsettling even. The party continued on into the lands of Northal, reaching the \u0027Badcastle\u0027. Scoping out the walls for the passage, they finally reached the narrow opening in the stone, shards of cracking masonry jutting outwards like -"} Page 3: {"text":"daggers. Gormadoc looked uneasy, the halfling\u0027s expression souring at the enormity of the place. \"By \u0027e grea\u0027 pumpkin, \u0027is place is te\u0027 massive f\u0027er me \u0027astes.\" he\u0027d say timidly. The northerners would ignore him, giving him an \u0027assuring\u0027 push into the -"} Page 4: {"text":"- confines of the constricted passageway. And so Gormadoc was alone, he made his way for the light at the other end, squirming out into a small hallway somewhere in the depths of the Vekon keep. \"A\u0027ll be fine\" he reassured himself, pattering on further -"} Page 5: {"text":"- into the keep. The passageways and cramped halls were dimly lit; A mounted torch every so often to remind Gormadoc that he was on track. At last, he reached a doorway. He peaked into the room, spotting an auvergnian chef roasting a large goose."} Page 6: {"text":"Gormadoc giggled a bit to himself, trying his hardest to keep quiet despite the humorous look of the human, namely his hysterical moustache that hung from his upper-lip like some sort of a rat. He gathered his courage and took a silent step into the -"} Page 7: {"text":"- kitchen. And then another, and another before bumping into a table unwittingly. He quickly dove out of the way of a literal avalanche of pots and pans, the events out of his power. \"Ah wish ah \u0027as in Lenfarthin\u0027 righ\u0027 now\", he whispered as the chef -"} Page 8: {"text":"- rushed to investigate. \"AGH, WHO RUIEENED MAI KEETCHAUN?\", the chef screamed, the beast of a moustache on his lip seeming to grow livelier with his anger. Gormadoc\u0027s heart pounded, his ears ringing as he slowly crawled off into the next room,"} Page 9: {"text":"- barely escaping the wrath of the chef. He gathered his thoughts and pressed onwards into the bowels of the fortress, intent on reaching the vault. The further he went, the darker it became and so the halfling was wrought with fear."} Page 10: {"text":"He came into a dark room, tall cielings and an iron-wrought door at the other end. \"\u0027is mus\u0027 be i\u0027!\", he rasped, his hairy feet treading forward to the door. He dropped his satchel with a sigh, fishing out a lockpick and hammer, and within moments, he -"} Page 11: {"text":"- was hard at work. Minutes past before he heard that heavenly click, and the lock gave way to his endeavors. The Vaults of Vekon were open to him, and him alone. Overcome with glee, he rushed into the vault, his eyes wide as they could ever be over the -"} Page 12: {"text":"- great mounds of gold and silver, coffers of coin and hundreds of various heirlooms. Tip-toeing did little to aid him, the clang of metal underfoot as he made his way for his prize, the Eye of Kandarin. The gemstone was mounted in an ornate display, -"} Page 13: {"text":"- it\u0027s beauty surpassing anything else held within the confines of the vault. \"By t\u0027e grea\u0027 pumpkin; Me family will be rich.\", Gormadoc reassured himself, continueing across the mounds of wealth. After a few minutes of careful footing, he reached his -"} Page 14: {"text":"- prize. Reaching up, he dislodged the jewel with his hammer, taking care not to damage it. He was worried, cautious to take the gem from it\u0027s pedestal. He glanced about before quickly reaching up to snatch it away. Sweat gathered on his brow as he --"} Page 15: {"text":"-- stuffed the gem into his satchel, carefully making his way back across the room. He closed the door once more and did what he could to fix the lock. \"No soul was e\u0027er \u0027ere.\", he whispered before retracing his footsteps back towards the kitchen."} Page 16: {"text":"What seemed like an hour passed before he reached the entry into the kitchen. Peaking around the corner, the chef was nowhere to be seen and so he quickly made his way through, only to be halted by a voice. \"Hon Hon, mon ami; Yuu zhink yu can just -"} Page 17: {"text":"sneek thru mai KEETCHAUN? Zhink again!\", the chef bellowed, his moustache quivering on his lip. Gormadoc stood there, his face contorting in fear. He was petrified, afraid to speak. \"Du yu speak, monsiuer? Ai du not heff patiawnce.\", the chef shouted, -"} Page 18: {"text":"- beady eyes staring down at the halfling. Gormadoc mustered his courage, speaking up, \"M-m-mistah... I don\u0027 wan\u0027ny \u0027ouble, s-sah.\" The chef stared at him for a good while before bursting out in laughter. \"HON HON HON, YU AHR AH FUNEE WAN. \""} Page 19: {"text":"He\u0027d point his kitchen knife towards Gormadoc, \"Yuu are luckee zhat ai ehm nawt an orc. Run alawng, mon ami.\", with that said, the chef returned to his work. Gormadoc did not know what to say, so he rushed out of the room as quickly as he feet -"} Page 20: {"text":"- could carry him. He made his way back to the opening, squeezing through the narrow passage once more, unsuspecting of what waited on the other side. \"Rich\u0027, Dan-...\", he cut his words short, looking up at the two vectori . He froze where he stood, -"} Page 21: {"text":"- his satchel falling from his hands with a thud. The last thing he saw was that damnable opening in the wall as they dragged him back into the bowels of the keep."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 V I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"High Starhold\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n17th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"This tower is owned by Relgard and the Spectres, given to him by Braxis , lord of Galahar. This is not a \"Seers Spire\" as a sign may say. :: If you think you have claim to this, talk to relgard."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 VII I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Tree of Life\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n26th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"When digging the foundations for a protective wall of the Haven, Candle and Arcadius discovered an e xpansive circular cavern. Aeriel appeared to Omni and told him this was where he must plant the seed"} Page 2: {"text":"ling. Riizu and Sue raised a chunk of land from the center of the cavern, and Omni did as the Aengul had bid. Sh e then appeared to him again and told him that as long as this tree flourished, there was hope for t he peoples of Aegis. But if it should"} Page 3: {"text":"ever wither, Iblees taint would spread across the entire world. The Tree was tended in its early days by an Ascended called Okonkwo. He was recognized for his dedication and the care for which he shows the Tree, and so was raised to the rank of Acolyte."} Page 4: {"text":"---------------------------------------------------- So was the story of how the Tree of Life was born. I had read in the old books I found in Arcadius p ersonal possessions that had remained behind in the encampment. A old dusty book"} Page 5: {"text":"captured my eye, af ter studying it\u0027s contents my mind raced, the hope was not lost... The pages were so worn and aged... So I have taken it on myself to rewrite the page into this docume nt to be reserved within the library of the Ascended. So"} Page 6: {"text":"before passing on with his brethren, Sage M artin left a final note to the Ascended left behind, \"All though the Tree of Life goes with us, hope is not lost for Aegis yet. It is said that as long as the Tree of Life blooms, then Iblees shall not be"} Page 7: {"text":"triumphant. I write this to inform you that bef ore my Ascenscion, I was gifted a sapling of the Tree of Life. I took this sapling and planted it in Kal\u0027Menor. It blooms there to this day. Hope remains, dear ch ildren, do not lose hope.\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tattered Note Author: §bWayward Druid Respiren Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The parchment\u0027s letters are writ large\nThey proclaim the razing of the settlement of Aldersberg\n\n*At the bottom reads a smaller note..."} Page 1: {"text":"*notice is given for the requested assistance of druids, for the effort of replanting and re-growing the forest, aiding in the land\u0027s total reclamation to nature"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature's Break Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nature\u0027s Break\n\nAs the sun arises,\nthe moon falls,\nas the warmth starts,\nthe cold fades,\nas the leaves are bore,\nthe frost thaws,\nAegis rotates.\n\n- Written by LaTerre Amant in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 V II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-Last Words Part One-\n\"Death and Despise\"\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n21st of Snow\u0027s Maiden -1444"} Page 1: {"text":"*A single man is pushed into a cell by a lone guard of Hanseti; the guard’s cloak and clothes tattered and dirtied with blood covering multiple scratches from the prisoner. The guard violently pushes the man,"} Page 2: {"text":"causing him to stumble and hit his head on the wall, the prisoners hands tied behind his back. A hybrid of a mask and a hood lies on the man’s head and face, covering his head all except for his eyes and a few strands of hair. The prisoner has light"} Page 3: {"text":"red hair and sparkling blue eyes that somehow even attracted other men. Lips pursed behind his mask, the man begins to speak to the man in a harsh, raspy voice.*\n“Before you execute me, I suppose you should at least know who you are"} Page 4: {"text":"killing, “ the prisoner begins, “and how I got here.”\n*The guard, intrigued by the odd personality of the prisoner, and the tone in which he speaks, listens to the man.*\n“Now then, I suppose I should start from the beginning. I was"} Page 5: {"text":"born into a poor family, not that my parents lacked in intelligence anywhere. My father spent all of his earnings on alcohol and sugar you see, leaving my mother and I with almost nothing to eat. My father was a depressed man; he turned towards"} Page 6: {"text":"alcohol and drugs to sate his unending sadness, turning him into not only a depressed man, but also a very mentally disturbed man.\nOf all the people to have entered my life, I suppose he was the worst. His breathe reeked of ale, his hair always"} Page 7: {"text":"untidy, eyes constantly blood shot and frantic from the sugar, and his most distinguishing feature, a broken nose which won’t appear into my story until much, much later. Not only did he beat me on more than one occasion, but also I was used"} Page 8: {"text":"for his own personal… pleasure. I do not like to recall the nights in which this happened, nor does my mother I assume. I do not doubt my mother and I would’ve left him, but he was our only source of money, and even though he provided little, it"} Page 9: {"text":"was more than we had before him. He was not my genetic father, and I can take pleasure in saying that. My original father died many years before hand, a valiant knight as I was told by my mother.” *The prisoner pauses for a moment, taking a breath*"} Page 10: {"text":"“My stepfather had drunken seven bottles of ale one night, just before he pleasured himself with me. My mother finally stood up for me, sick of my father’s constant abuse of me. Walking in with a rusty iron dagger in hand,"} Page 11: {"text":"she threatened to stab him. In a fit of rage, he charged my mother, slamming her against the wall and snapping her neck upon impact. I screamed for her as her unmoving corpse slumped to the ground in a heap, the dagger just within reach. Despite"} Page 12: {"text":"her death that day, I cannot help but smile as I recall the events that transpired after. With lightning speed, I grabbed the dagger and charged at my father. He laughed drunkenly, picking me up and speaking, saying ‘I losht one woman today, I won’t"} Page 13: {"text":"loshe anymore…hic!” Grinning, he picked me up, his gentiles still hanging loosely from his pants.\nSeizing my opportunity, I took the dagger in my hand and castrated my father with wanton disregard, grinning despite myself as I watched the"} Page 14: {"text":"removed parts rolling across the floor. Screaming and hollering, my father dropped me. Only now did I see the bloodstains covering the entirety of the room, recognizing how savage I had been. I understand how disturbing this is, but I took pride"} Page 15: {"text":"in doing this at the time, finally striking out against the terror that had been in my everyday life. I suppose this is when I first recognized the power behind sexual attractiveness when doing… ‘jobs.’”\n*The guard’s face, at this point, is contorted"} Page 16: {"text":"into the biggest display of disgust seen by the prisoner. Shaking his head, he listens even more intently, all the while sickened to the point of near vomiting by the man’s story. Noticing the guard\u0027s distress, the man continues.*\n\"Don\u0027t worry! He"} Page 17: {"text":"didn\u0027t suffer long! I lodged the dagger in between his rib cage as soon as I found the heart to. He squealed like a pig when he died, just the sort of man he was. I left my stepfather\u0027s corpse where it lay, but I did give my mom a burial. She may not"} Page 18: {"text":"have been the best of moms, but she was mine. I may be a killer, and a thief... and a slaver, but that doesn\u0027t mean I don\u0027t have a heart. Speaking of which...\"\n*The man continues his story ((Part 2)), spilling out his story to the guard. As he"} Page 19: {"text":"continues, the guard grows less sickened, and much more forlorn and pitiful towards the man, just as the prisoner intended...*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 VI II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Allix\u0027s Journal\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n27th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"I remember as a child i used to feel the mountainly breeze in my hair in the woods i ran by the grand pine trees and they\u0027re whispering as i jumped from branch to branch but then i saw smoke near my village i did not"} Page 2: {"text":"think much of it, being so innocent i thought the village was having a bonfire , so i ran all the way down the mountainside to the little smoking village ,but when i got there it was anything but a friendly bonfire all the smoke and the hot flames"} Page 3: {"text":"everywhere women shouting, babies crying , then time stood still, i saw my house , i ran inside and there on the ground was my one and only guardian my grandfather. Its been months since i have arrived in Aegis a beautifull place i have met a few"} Page 4: {"text":"people , a troubled politician, a shop clerk with a vast past, a dwarf who was ambushed by skeletons and who knew my friend, they are all my friends of course but that is not what i am writing about, i am writing about the plan. This is the adventure i"} Page 5: {"text":"have been looking for , Chapter 1 Banok Gray ***** Banok first of all has been here since the begginging, He was here before the temple was buil t , When i came to Laurelin i was lost, scared even becaus it was so big i walked along the road"} Page 6: {"text":"and there where a few houses and i walked up the road , and there i saw banok he was drunk with a hiccup coming back once and again i asked him hey there are there any jobs around here ? He replied \" (hic) Yes, i have one for you (hic) i began to"} Page 7: {"text":"make money i bought a house underneath syn\u0027s Life was good untill the undead came i was asleep when they attacked I heard Shouting outside i ran out to see a man with a hood running by the side of my house he looked at me with a hood over his face"} Page 8: {"text":"through the hood i saw glowing red eyes i ran to the gates everyone was shocked i smelt burning i looked up and a huge branch fell right next to me, i was startled as i looked up at the tree it was on fire i followed syn to the markets to try and"} Page 9: {"text":"find the undead runner we where talking but then he looked over my shoulder and began to run, he shouted \"There He is \"! , i ran through the forest flicking sticks and dirt all over the hillside he ran into a house He then Exited the back door i"} Page 10: {"text":"chased him to a library he was Gasping through air through his hood so he took it off i brandished my sword ,I saw his face He had no eyes Syn arrived And Talked to the undead but the undead had a grudge against me he wanted me outside maybe"} Page 11: {"text":"because i yelled at him chapter 2 ****The Guard I visited arkensald in oren with syn and My dwarf friend He offered some ale and we got drunk, We explained what had happened with the undead in laurelin ,He then explained that he was attacked by"} Page 12: {"text":"undead aswell almost killed, He said \"He kills innocents and Owns a game house down the road\" we came up with the idea of Destroying it We went there a few times random people came down and asked what we where doing, syn explained, at one stage a guard"} Page 13: {"text":"came along and asked what we where up to syn explained and he joined in for a bit , later on a scary looking guy with Diamond armor came along and Started shouting at us he then threatened us me and arkensald drove him off a bit to the stairs i Got my"} Page 14: {"text":"sword out and arkensald went off somewhere and came back with a bow he told the guard to back off The guard Chased ark I followed Ark\u0027s Friend Was killed by the guard I chased the guard through the forest but then lost him I went back to the"} Page 15: {"text":"inn and Sat down And spoke with syn The guard stormed in and Attacked me I Brandished my sword and managed to block the first attack, But he caught me by surprise and impaled me with his diamond sword through the chest it all blurred out i awoken in"} Page 16: {"text":"The crypt with monks all around me chanting mystical rhymes, They then Looked at me and i found myself at the temple ,I ran back to the inn the guard was there Talking to syn just before he Killed syn i dissarmed him and Grabbed his sword and"} Page 17: {"text":"Decapitated him . Its been days since that has happened i met sabelroth earlier i have a price on my head Im at the inn waiting for arkensald and my otherfriends The Carnival is now completely gone i do not know who finished it. Im suspended in space No"} Page 18: {"text":"way ! Im back at the inn ! What is going on ? this hill is definately Magic"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 III II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Astronomical Observations\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n26th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"I am beginning this as a journal to form a calendar. I hope this endeavour proves useful in detailing how the days and seasons of Aegis pass. I shall be starting the calendar in the year 1309, on Ahad, the 1st day"} Page 2: {"text":"of Malins Welcome. All days are listed as accurately as possible: :: ---1309--- :: -Malins Welcome- :: Ahad, the 1st :: Itnan, the 2nd :: Tolta, the 3rd :: Irba, the 4th :: Kamees, the 5th :: Joma, the 6th :: Sabet, the 7th"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 I II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Swamp Djinn~\nD.O.C: Euclid, to safe\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n18th of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Since it can still hurt people who stand in his way or try to destroy it. It would still be able to fling you into a tree or a river or anything really..."} Page 2: {"text":"Appearance:\nA swampy monster, made out of vines and a special looking mask. Which contains all it\u0027s power. It can move around easily and the mask looks pretty weird. Nienna might think it contains a soul, perhaps this controls it. It had an evil staff"} Page 3: {"text":"in his chest, which made it evil. It was a staff made of dark arts who kept him evil. Ripped out by Drake the Geomancer making him a more peaceful creature. The tainted staff clearly was put there by a dark being of the north. To make this friendly giant"} Page 4: {"text":"into a killing machine. Though he is more relaxed now he wasn\u0027t back then."} Page 5: {"text":"Behavior:\nIt appears to protect its mask at all costs, which can only be scraped or even splinted by magegold or even harder materials. It would\u0027ve easily killed you if you\u0027d approach it when it still had its staff."} Page 6: {"text":"It also stays very focused. When it has a task or a something to do he\u0027s focused on. if you get in it\u0027s way it wil easily fling you away with those stretchy vines which regenerate with ease, and very quickly. It is a nice creature now , living just off "} Page 7: {"text":"Delver base, living near the river at the headquarters, he will not attack if you do not try to break the mask.\nWritten by the Geomancer Drake, of the Delvers"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cir's Journal Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Day 1\n \n It has been many a year since I last decided it wise to keep a journal. Perhaps this one shall serve as a proper record for my memories and thoughts. I currently reside in Vaerhaven with my wife, Sen. I live a calm life, working on"} Page 1: {"text":"my own individual studies, as well as teaching a young Kaila Horen-Hightower. Since the death of my father, Salamandra, life has been less than what it used to be. I am struggling to see things in the light that I once saw them. It seems now that Sen "} Page 2: {"text":"serves as one of my final connections to this world. I can only hope that connection is never severed. We are considering raising children now. I can only hope to raise them to be a better, and more sane man than myself. Though perhaps time will tell if"} Page 3: {"text":"that is a feasible notion. For now, this is all I can bring myself to put within this journal. I will write more later. It should be noted that my dating system uses elven days. I find I can put more under one day with this method."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 VII I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In The Palms of Malinor\n((Written by Niko \"Ratemenatorz59\" for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Rin Emerges from his sleep, the wind blows as he takes his first breath, entering the world of Aegis at last. He was born to a second class family and grew under the auspices of his"} Page 2: {"text":"mother and brothers. His father was very ill and seemed pale. During Rin\u0027s childhood, he learned to write and read, but curiousity had overwhelmed him. At the date of is second birthday, he thought, \"What is it called when I draw in air and blow it"} Page 3: {"text":"out?\". His life seemed to have been filled with mysteries.. And horror. On the date of his 15th birthday, he had already learned to make fire. Rin loved nature, he admired the beauty around him.. The trees of Malinor.. He found it.. Amazing! But, at the"} Page 4: {"text":"age of 20, his mother and brother died, the fire burning the trees around him, he noticed the evil queen summoning the creatures of the dead. Who could possess such great power? The chaos spread around him.. But one shout had inspired him to"} Page 5: {"text":"fight the evils. It was Niko, a traveller, he had fought the evils along with other men... His brother was a minion of undead, them two.. Rivals forever. the day after his 30th birthday, chaos struck. A portal, merged into the gauntlet.. Aegis"} Page 6: {"text":"was yet to die out, into darkness.. And so, he and others journeyed to the land of Asulon, and in the forests of Elandriel he stood.. He was still in the arms of Malin.....\n\"And that\u0027s my story,\" Rin say\u0027s, putting his hands on the table. His friend"} Page 7: {"text":"asks him, \"So, why did you say \u0027He\u0027 and \u0027Rin\u0027 instead of \u0027I\u0027?\"\nRin frowns, \"I am foolish.. Damnit.\". His friend chuckles, \"Ha! You are, indeed!\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 I I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Construction of Shal\u0027Hial\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n26th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"I have finally struck gold! Who would have known skeletons would have gold on their corpses? I have this other peice of gold stashed at my home in Sanhar. Four Days Later, I have reached Sanhar. After my long"} Page 2: {"text":"travel, I decided to make it into a sword. As I begin to make the sword, I know my orcish hands will make the blade, savage and poorly made. All I can think of is having a great elf create the sword for me. I had sent a letter to Wayward Druid Respiren"} Page 3: {"text":"in Ravenhold, that I seek his assistence. I had found the Druid in his lodge that is covered in mushrooms. His human friend was at his side. We had talked for a bit until the Druid had finished crafting the elven blade. The druid offered me food,"} Page 4: {"text":"but I had turned it down... I had to think to who can enchant the blade. I have decided to travel to where the Acsended practice their ways, in search of Riizu, and to have the High Elven Prince Native bless the blade, so it can be true and righteous!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 6 II I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Kal\u0027Manor\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n10th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Kal\u0027Manor is probably the safest place on Aegis. But where did it all start. It all started Balin and Doffe. They were just two dwarves building a home in the wild. They wanted it bigger. Than there came Whurili."} Page 2: {"text":"Whurili ,Balin and Doffen started building. But what. They started with the big tower. What now the center of the city is. Since whurili was the personal scout of the king. Told the king Whurili to make a vault. Now known as The Vault. But the three"} Page 3: {"text":"dwarves couldd\u0027t handle this with just the three of them. Well whurili knew some old friends that could help him. Durak and Jardin. They started digging. The digging took hours. When they finished they had to build a vault. Well Durak did the mechanism"} Page 4: {"text":"of the safety door. The rest build the wall ,the lava pit and the fort itself. When the walls was done. And the other things. :: The five dwarves became the secret service of king Charles. . When they heared the first signs of undead. They knew why they"} Page 5: {"text":"were ordered to build this. So they made it saver. You could only get in the vault by going through the tower. In the tower there was a labyrinth. But that wasnt enough. They started making a base. A fort. They made an inner and an outer wall around"} Page 6: {"text":"the tower. And more people joined the team. They called them self Valve. And Whurili became the leader. The city became bigger and bigger everyday. With houses inn\u0027s and a market district. When Charles retired and there came a new king. The new king"} Page 7: {"text":"want to make Kal\u0027Manor bigger. Kal\u0027Manor is now a days the safest place on Aegis. With the big tower and the many walls. And the big vault as protection. Everyone can fall back to Kal\u0027Manor. You can even join the Valve."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Esperanto I Author: §bscharfjamie Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Esperanto Workbook, I:\r\rThe Esperanto language is a unique one, easier to learn than most languages, and related to nearly all other languages. Why, you might ask? Esperanto is the mother language of English; as Blah has an earlier version of Blah, \r"} Page 1: {"text":"and there is modern-day Dwarvish and Old Dwarvish, there must be a mother tongue of English. That is Esperanto. Due to this, many old papers are written in Esperanto.\rVocabulary: The vocabulary of Esperanto is easy to understand, and formulate on \r\r"} Page 2: {"text":"the fly when speaking it due to how closely related it is to English. Dictionaries, while currently a little difficult to get, are being re-manufactured.Grammer: The grammar of Esperanto is somewhat of a fusion of English grammar, "} Page 3: {"text":"plus a couple of switches (for plurals, instead of adding an “S”, you and a “j” at the end of a sentence. Also of notable addition is verb endings. These verb endings must be memorized:"} Page 4: {"text":"Indicitive past, -is.\rIndicative Present, -as.\rIndicitave Future, -os\rInfinite (for everything), -i.\r\r\rYou will see how to use them.\rArticles in Esperanto: There is one article in Esperanto, La, which could either be ‘The’ or ‘a’.\r"} Page 5: {"text":"Now, some example sentences:\rNecessary vocabulary: \rLa-The, Dog-hundo, runs-kuras.\rLa hundo kuras. \u003d The dog runs.\rLa hundo kuros. \u003d The dog will run.\rLa hundo kuris. \u003d The dog ran.\rLa hundoj kuras. \u003d The dogs run.\r"} Page 6: {"text":"La hundoj kuris. \u003d The dogs will have ran.\n\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Look for the book, “Esperanto II”, for more sentences and a smoother and less rough introduction to Esperanto for the common person. Also look for, “Esperanto Sentences, I” for entirely workbook sentences. \r-By Nordulo Sudo\r"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 VI I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The North\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n26th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"I must travel north to find these beings the king is dead, looks like they did it for me ,I dont think i hate them anymore , im more curious though if i do see one i wont let it live , The new king he is nice he made banok a"} Page 2: {"text":"diplomat .Arkensald is no where to be seen neother is syn The only ones left are me and banok ,Aegis is not like it used to be now i must embark on this perilous journey its been a few months.. I was on my way to Central Aegis , with a group of"} Page 3: {"text":"halflings They cam e In a rain of arrows and hail of swords i protected the halflings ,i was stabbed many times but kept my body in the right position i shoved them in a crack on the road ,they then took me to theire realm it was dark and hor rible"} Page 4: {"text":"everything you touched burned you they took me to theire castle it was vast and intimidating then i saw him. i must not speak his name he burnt me he cut me he crushed me under burning rocks i managed to escape and fed myself on small mushrooms wich i"} Page 5: {"text":"made into shoes ,i stumbled out into ourworld again a faint blur of Sableroth\u0027s face and then i found my self in a room with burning insense and 2 druids chanting mystical rhymes i had a huge red line on my back it constantlystung"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 III II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ouity\u0027s Retribution\n((Written by Ouity for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Ouity sighed to himself as he walked down the streets of Al’Kazar, his deep blue cloak billowing in the wind. He stopped near the gates, musing quietly to himself. It’s been almost three"} Page 2: {"text":"months now… unbelievable… Three months since that horrible battle, that…\n\"Hello! We’re heeeere!” Thunder, lightning! Cloaked and armored men storming down from the Verge’s tall mountains! The Wardens across the valley were being"} Page 3: {"text":"cut to ribbons, clanging and screames lighting the dark air.\n“Protect the Elves, rally to them!”\n“For Aeriel!”\nThe cries of the Followers of Aeriel sent shivers down the spines of many a foe, as the warriors rushed to the aid"} Page 4: {"text":"of their neighbors in the Verge. Over the weak, bark crusted wall, charging into the small village the Wardens had created, and leaping into the fray with blood in their eyes. The enemy was without mercy. Lightning laced its way across the"} Page 5: {"text":"sky, booming down on any unfortunate enough to get in its way. The mysterious warriors bore down on their surprised prey, while the Followers of Aeriel, however noble their cause, were cut to ribbons.\nOuity charged in, his iron armor"} Page 6: {"text":"flashing in the faint light, and his diamond sword held ready as he raced to a group of zombies that were swarming an injured elf. Quickly loping off the head of one, he send three brutal stabs into the neck of another, and slashed a gruesome wound"} Page 7: {"text":"across the third’s stomach. All three collapsed, and Ouity only took a second to help up the injured stranger before leaping at the nearest foe. Their sword strokes were like lightning, a deadly game of tag that would end in death. The blades"} Page 8: {"text":"flickered across each other, clanging and rasping with the music of battle, and Ouity began to feel a cold sweat when he realized he and the other man were evenly matched. A huge burst of lightning suddenly blew Ouity off his feet, and he sailed"} Page 9: {"text":"backwards into the wall of a house, his armor denting against the wooden planks. The swordsman charged him, and Ouity ducked quickly, the foe’s blade sticking fast to the side of the house, as Ouity pivoted around the house and ran,"} Page 10: {"text":"trying to recover. The lightning still raining down around him, he took cover under a tree, gasping for air, and quickly patched his wounds. He watched as he worked, the houses were on fire, and the battle was still raging. He saw Maur valiantly"} Page 11: {"text":"fighting an enemy, and raced back in to help, though he lost his Orcish friend in the thick of the fight. A man still stood on the mountain, shouting their victory into the night, and Ouity made for the hill, but was quickly repelled by two other"} Page 12: {"text":"warriors, and forced to retreat before their blows. He backed up quickly before their onslaught, and then planted his feet firmly. He would not die like a coward, he would stand and fight!\nSuddenly, thunder boomed again, and"} Page 13: {"text":"Ouity’s vision was bleached heavenly white, as lightning hit him point blank, sending him sailing over the edge of a ravine, into the water below.\nThe Elves hiding inside fished him out, his wounds dire, and his clothing and armor soaked. He"} Page 14: {"text":"returned to the surface as soon as he was able after being treated. The battle was over, and the town was deathly silent. His companions and the attackers were nowhere to be seen, but the bloodstains and broken weapons that littered the"} Page 15: {"text":"ground told the story for him.\nOuity never truly got over that battle, nor the feelings of fear and rage that had overcome him. He had never felt so afraid; he had never felt so angry. He prowled the streets of Al’Kazar, the cloak signifying his"} Page 16: {"text":"duties billowing about him. He would find out who had done this… He would!\nSuddenly, a drawling voice reached his ear, and his hand immediately went to the hilt of his sword, his spine tingling, and his legs shaking slightly. He turned the corner, and"} Page 17: {"text":"spotted a man; tall, dark clothed, with hair white ass now, and piercing, cruel eyes, one the color of the night, and another blood red. Those eyes… they seemed to bore into his very being, his very soul. He had the presence of evil about him, and"} Page 18: {"text":"Ouity felt the corruption seeping off the man, his teeth clenching at the familiar feeling.\nOuity approached quickly, just as the man was speaking to another. “Yes, I am Lucas Black, what of it?”\nOuity uttered a single sentence. “Lucas"} Page 19: {"text":"Black. You were at the Verge.”\nThe man looked at him with slight confusion, and Ouity noticed his hand dip into the folds of his cloak. “Yes, I have been to the Verge, it was quite… entertaining.”\nYou killed my friends; you attacked the Wardens in"} Page 20: {"text":"cold blood. You are an enemy of the Followers of Aeriel. Lucas Black, I arrest you for dealings with the Undead, mass murder, and suspicion of other crimes.”\nLucas laughed then, and Ouity’s jaw clenched, his knuckles white on"} Page 21: {"text":"the hilt of his blade. The other man took the opportunity to take his leave, looking relieved.\n“You cannot hope to defeat me! I must be on my way, if you value your life, you will not follow me.”\nOuity watched in slight amazement as the man waltzed"} Page 22: {"text":"through the gate, and out onto King’s Road, his anger inflamed. He quickly followed the man, and confronted him again on the road just outside. He ran out into the road, and looked around, shouting. “Lucas! Come and face me like a man!”\nOuity suddenly"} Page 23: {"text":"reeled around as Lucas’s reply came from an old oak tree; he stood atop a branch, his bow held ready. “Run away, FoA dog, run like you did at the Verge! I shall kill you as easily as your friends, you are nothing to me.”\nOuity’s face clenched again in"} Page 24: {"text":"anger, but he felt an acid worm of fear as well. This man had killed so many… who was he to have a chance against such a ruthless man? “I did NOT run!” Ouity shouted back, trying to swallow his misgivings. This was a fair fight, they were evenly"} Page 25: {"text":"matched. There would be no lightning here… he hoped.\nLucas laughed some more, his bow unwavering, and Ouity quickly grabbed his own from his pack. “The chaos of that place drew us in. We were drawn like bears to honey. Your friends died, and"} Page 26: {"text":"so shall you!”\n“We will see when I stand over your corpse!” Ouity was now positively terrified, his knees shaking so bad, he felt he might collapse, though something in him remained firm, and he drew back the string of his bow"} Page 27: {"text":"smoothly, firing arrow after arrow into the tree. Lucas’s armor was dented by the broad arrows, and he returned fire, the missiles peppering Ouity’s armor.\nOuity quickly leapt behind a house, his armor severely battered, and he"} Page 28: {"text":"peeked around to see Lucas jumping from the high tree, hitting the ground and rolling to avoid injury. He quickly sprung up again. They drew their swords in unison, charging each other from across the road, and their swords clashing"} Page 29: {"text":"together with a loud clang. The weapons moved at blinding speed. Parry, thrust, backhand, overhand, stab, cut, all this happened in seconds as Ouity furiously battered at Lucas’s guard, his mind lost with terror and rage. Lucas’s foot came from"} Page 30: {"text":"nowhere, and with a loud “Oof!” Ouity was thrown back several feet, now on the defensive.\nLucas’s blade was like a tree falling, each cut wielded devastating power; the like Ouity had never felt. He could feel his guard crumbling, and"} Page 31: {"text":"quickly sent another cut in. Caught by surprise, Lucas leapt back, and ran, leaping behind the house. Ouity caught his breath. He was going to die here, on this road… His mind flashed back to the beautiful keep, to the Ascended helping heal his frayed"} Page 32: {"text":"mind, to the barracks he called, home, and to the friends he had come to serve with… Safen, Maur, Rattalyn… Shoi, Chrisdena… they were his family, they were his friends. His fear suddenly ceased as his mind flashed to all those he held dear, and"} Page 33: {"text":"the ideals on which he stood.\nHis mind clear, it registered to him that Lucas had not appeared again, and in an instant he knew what was happening. Ouity ran across the front of the house, to the opposite end, just as Lucas was reaching the same"} Page 34: {"text":"corner, having run around the large structure in an attempt to flank him. Ouity’s sword whipped out, catching Lucas through the chest, and the man sank to the ground, a look of surprise on his face. His breath slowly faded, and the square fell to"} Page 35: {"text":"silence. Ouity slowly lowered himself before his lifeless foe, taking the bloody, nicked diamond sword from his grasp. It showed evidence of many battles, and looked ready to fall apart. He would take it in proof of his victory.\nOuity stood up,"} Page 36: {"text":"casting one last look at his slain enemy, and then began to run in earnest. He could not accept that Lucas would just die. No, he would be back, the Undead were his friends, he would come back, he just knew… Ouity ran with new terror, suerly assassins"} Page 37: {"text":"and Undead minions lurked around every corner, ready to avenge their friend! Through Al’Kazar, down Crimson Road, Ouity did not rest until the gates of Aeriel’s Keep banged closed. His fear slowly ebbing, Ouity slid down the wall, his eyes closing, and"} Page 38: {"text":"his hand resting on the cut that slowly sapped the life from his body, a brutal swipe across the chest leaking blood down the front of his robes, to pool in the cool snow. Dimly, he saw people running to him, and he allowed himself to fade into the"} Page 39: {"text":"darkness, knowing that he too would not die, for he was among the Ascended."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 VII II II Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"meteor punching into the planets gut imploding its insides.\nNoshgam violently rips his and Elizabeth’s weapons back out from the slain boss leaving large, gaping, blood rushing, craters. His story goes that he was banished from his clan for losing a"} Page 1: {"text":"battle against another clan and was told the only way to return was if he brought back a tamed or slain scaddernak, rightfully believed to be an endangered, or perhaps once and for all now, an extinct species. He had been hunting this scaddernak for a"} Page 2: {"text":"century now and since the quest is complete, he may return home. From then, he joined the party headed back to the mainland.\nWhile Marlna Farsten packed up the new meats, occasionally stopping to fork in some eggs and Derazule"} Page 3: {"text":"fairness devoured all her food at once perched on a small log, huddled over with her legs tight together, The human paladin, Lady Elizabeth Perish, emerged from her tent fully armored again with her faceplate up revealing her"} Page 4: {"text":"face. She had a very serious straight face unlike Farsten and Fairness who both always had very cheery looking expressions. Mid stride, she turned to look at the fifth tent occupied by the young human, Felix. It was a shabby and small tent"} Page 5: {"text":"compared to the others and poorly constructed. Each tent had a way of representing the owners’ race but this one was just disgraceful. Elizabeth bent over to pick up a stone the size of her hand and tossed it at the boys’ tent destroying"} Page 6: {"text":"it, startling the young man awake inside. “Are we under attack?!” Shouted the youngest member in the squad. To which Perish replied, calmly with aggression in her voice as she arrived at the fire to retrieve and begin eating her food, “you’re going to"} Page 7: {"text":"be if you continue to delay this party with your lateness.” Felix snaps, “By aerials light give me a break will ya?” after a short pause as he gathers his cloths and untangles himself out of his tent he asks, “Still have that kink in your undergarments"} Page 8: {"text":"do ya Miss Perish?” Elizabeth reacted by taking her eggs in the wood bowl to him and turning it over on top of his head while he was distracted with his back turned pulling up his trousers. “Those are your eggs now boy.” She then returned to the other"} Page 9: {"text":"girls who were now giggling in amusement. Elizabeth took his rations for her own.\nWhen the girls had left the desert with Noshgam’Gulgum, now a part of the group, they passed through a small settlement in the mountain plains of the wilds, stopping"} Page 10: {"text":"in a tavern to rest their legs. They ordered food and Elizabeth ordered wine, while the rest got ale. The nineteen-year-old boy who brought their drinks struck up a conversation with them asking where they were headed in a loud"} Page 11: {"text":"tone. Perish was annoyed with the young man shouting in her ear but showed little expression. The orc was looking out the window not hearing the other members. The dwarf and elf are the ones who responded. Derazule, happy as ever, said that"} Page 12: {"text":"she was on her way to meet up with very old friends in Salvus. The dwarf, with a content look about her, spoke for everyone else. Noshgam’Gulgum has fulfilled his quest and is returning to his home in the war nation, Elizabeth Perish is meeting someone"} Page 13: {"text":"in Hanseti, and I am just returning to my family in Karik after a repair job I did for the elves.” Marlna finished talking and took a gulp of Ale. “That’s a fair story, well I better get back to the bar” as soon as the boy finished his last word,"} Page 14: {"text":"eagerly moving backward and turning, ran straight into a busty barmaid who stumbled on the impact and dropped her tray of drinks and foods but only the boy fell on his face dropping minas all over the floor. Lady Perish stood and took an"} Page 15: {"text":"aggressive stance and spoke in a subtle quiet tone. “You filthy little thief. That’s my mina pouch.” She steps on his leg bends over and whispers in his ear as he winces. “You’re making it up to us. You are now our mule. You will carry what we don’t"} Page 16: {"text":"want to as far as I say so.” He begs, “be reasonable! That’s far too harsh, I only stole from you to teach you a lesson, bad things should happen to negative people. You want me to wear myself out lugging all your stuff to a place I have no business"} Page 17: {"text":"in?” She smiles, “Precisely.” She states, then shouts to the tavern owner, “Bartender, we’re taking your bus boy.” The bartender calls back “’e don’t work ‘ere.” Elizabeth then mumbles, “of course he doesn’t. We should continue while the sun is still"} Page 18: {"text":"high. Mule, grab my things.” The boy interjects, “I got a name, call me Felix.” Picking up Elizabeth’s things, he whispers to Derazule fairness the elf girl, “what’s got her knickers in a knot?” The elf merely giggles in response.\nThey moved out of the"} Page 19: {"text":"town and into the frosty mountains, which soon became a dense forest of tall pine trees and thin birch woods. Soon enough, after a long walk, while listening to the dwarf, elf and boy chat, the day darkens and a camp is made. Marlna Farsten, the dwaf"} Page 20: {"text":"sapper constructed a fire pit that would ward off unwanted company in their sleep. Having eaten enough food before they left the tavern, they all set their tents and went straight to bed, some soon than others with the thief boy being the last one to"} Page 21: {"text":"pitch and sleep.\nFelix jumps awakes being smothered by his small tent and crys out asking if the camp is compromised. Elizabeths voice is heard, sounding very annoyed as Felix rises from his torn tent, pants less blinking and squinting in bright"} Page 22: {"text":"morning light. Felix tells her, in a snarky voice, to lay off him. He finds his pants in the wreckage, pushing aside the now snapped sticks that held his temporary home together, he gathers them up putting them on one leg at a time, then makes another"} Page 23: {"text":"rude comment about Lady Perishs underpants. Just before he is able to tie the knots in place that hold up his trousers, a bowl of eggs appear on his head. The yellow yolk trickles down over his hair. Girls are heard snickering then laughing out"} Page 24: {"text":"loud.\nAfter Felix returned from a nearby river with clean wet hair and cloths still dirty, the group was already packed up ready to move out again. All Felix had for breakfast was some bread and water given to him by Marlna as the team"} Page 25: {"text":"set out into a very bright, mossy, green, lush, thin birch wood populated biome.\nA gravel road appeared visible again, signifying that they were on the right track and that the mainland was not far now. They all felt very calm and soothed moving"} Page 26: {"text":"through that forest. Butterflies fluttered about, dainty delicate streams trickled from miniature waterfalls, moving through and over fallen hollowed logs with clover overgrowth hugging to it. Woodpeckers can be heard but not seen, same with the"} Page 27: {"text":"chirping of a variety of other birds and bugs. Other than the earthly ambiance, the only sounds generated from the party, are the trekking of their boots on the gravel dirt path, the clanging of their armored plates clapping into each other and"} Page 28: {"text":"the equipment that they carry. The stream that had been running parallel to them suddenly crosses the road, replacing the dirt gravel in front of them, with boulders, rocks and water. It still remains harmless and small, posing no threat, as the"} Page 29: {"text":"team zigzags over the obstacle.\nA downhill in the route appears and at the bottom, an old man in a green robe tunic can be seen on his knees with his face in his hands next to a hole in the pathway. Marlna, who happens to be leading the group in a"} Page 30: {"text":"single file line, breaks ahead to aid the old man. With concern in her voice, “good sir, what troubles you?” In an aged, deep, crackly voice, he responds, “My granddaughter! The ground broke beneath her as we walked over it and she is now"} Page 31: {"text":"trapped down there! Please help!” Elizabeth arrives and interjects “We accept the quest O’ withered one. She will be rescued.” The old man includes some extra information; “I called to her but have not heard a response since she fell 5 minutes"} Page 32: {"text":"ago.” Derazule speaks to the man the way a mother calms her crying baby “You have our word, your granddaughter will return to you safely.” On that note, little Farsten tugs on the bags Felix is forced to carry on his back, causing him to fall on his"} Page 33: {"text":"bum. Now that she is able to access the contents, she rummages in it pulling out sticks with coal tied to the tops that look like little spears. She lights one with a clack of flint and steel setting the coal ablaze. To size up the scene, she drops it"} Page 34: {"text":"down into the aperture and discovers that the ground is not far down but will still require a rope ladder to get in and out. Within the next minute, she crafts one, ties it to a nearby birch tree and sends the rest unraveling down"} Page 35: {"text":"the fissure. At the same time, the orc, Nashgam’Gulgum, communicates to his hounds an order to defend the old man until they return with the girl. Elizabeth climbs down first and reaches the bottom with her sword at the ready. Eventually the whole"} Page 36: {"text":"party is down below with Lady fairness at point temporarily lighting the way with magic emanating from her palms as the dwarven girl takes up the rear just in front of the orc, injecting torches into the crevasses within the stonewalls.\nSo far the cave"} Page 37: {"text":"systems takes on the form of a linear path filled with cobwebs. Derazules bright blue magic parts the webs with an invisible force and illuminates the walls scary pinkie sized eight legged bugs away frantically. It is damp, eerie, and silent down below."} Page 38: {"text":"Every member is prepared for something wicked. Even Felix wields a small dagger but looks to scared to use it. Cobwebs turn into hanging vines and the cavern walls become man made stone bricks. They have encountered sunken ruins."} Page 39: {"text":"Derazule slides her hand against the cracked, mossy, smooth, and organize bricks gaining a gaining a larger sense of fear for the girl. A young female scream floods the tunnel shattering the silence within. The elf quickly shouts a replay, “I’m"} Page 40: {"text":"coming!” then sprints foreword off following the voice, to which Lady Perish tries to reason, “Derazule wait! Don’t!” the group gives chase into the stronghold, attempts to catch up, but loses her and slow to a stop at a cross section. “Derazule!” the"} Page 41: {"text":"orc belts out. They wait for an echo from the elf, but hear nothing in return. Marlna spots an iron cell door left creaked open and directs the other three to make way through it giving each member their own torch to carry.\nNow the dwarf"} Page 42: {"text":"leads, lighting the way, eager to locate her lost friend. The female human and Noshgam are close behind, Perish with her long sword gripped in both hands and ‘Gulgum with his enormous cleaver raised high ready to chop in his right and a smaller double"} Page 43: {"text":"sided axe in his off hand held upside down for defensive purposes. Felix is lagging behind, but not by far, at least until his eye caught a sharp shimmering flash from a locked chest that reacted to the light from his torch to the right against a wall."} Page 44: {"text":"His thieving instincts took hold and he found himself kneeling beside the small box. With a wide smile and a quiet chuckle, the boy lays down his torch and retrieves a lock pick from his personal belongings. Felix moves his hands with steady easy into"} Page 45: {"text":"the lock and begins tinkering inside with the pins. Carefully, he listens and feels around waiting for the satisfying click. A small dark drop falls from the ceiling, shortly disrupting his eyesight and taps his thigh just above his kneecap. Felix pays"} Page 46: {"text":"no attention, assuming it was a water droplet and keeps his focus on the task at hand.\nThe young boy just knows the treasure within will soon be his within seconds but something suddenly breaks his concentration. The feeling of a needle piercing his"} Page 47: {"text":"leg caused him to jump dropping his pick. Felix looks down upon his folded legs, but the placement of the torch shadows the surface of his legs. Squinting his eyes, he can make out that something small is where that water drop fell. With his right hand,"} Page 48: {"text":"he grabs for his torch. Slowly raising it from the ground the light soon clarifies the situation Felix is in. Upon the boy’s leg, is a white, maggoty looking bug, the size of a human hand with a formation of spikes along its back. Pain shoots through"} Page 49: {"text":"his limb again calling forth a cry of agony from Felix and then a swing of his torch batting the beast off his leg tearing away cloth from his pants and revealing a bloody open wound. He bends over on it applying pressure then hears a small squeal and"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 6 I II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Grand Cathedral of Kal\u0027Uruguan\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n11th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The Grand Cathedral of Kal\u0027Uruguan was built in 1302 and finished in 1308. The Cathedral is complete with a masterfully build water flow system, a grand altar and several other quaint features that will impress the"} Page 2: {"text":"most bitter of guests. By 1313 a priest by the name of Gordok (also known as Gropier) suggested that he build a shop in the outer courtyard area to help increase the amount of church funds and increase his own wealth. The request was"} Page 3: {"text":"granted and now \"The Little Shop by the Altar\" resides near the entrance to the Cathedral. Also located in the outer church area is the Kal\u0027Uruguan Catacombs. It is there where the cities dead are laid to rest. To find out more about the Cathedral,"} Page 4: {"text":"feel free to come visit anytime! Donations are always accepted!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 III II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Delver Object\nClasses\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n18th of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Safe\nThe designation \"Safe\" is assigned to subjects or objects that may be effectively and reliable contained. Safe designates may have indiviual containment procedures, but these procedures are not"} Page 2: {"text":"expected to fail frequently, or be subject to later revision as more information is obtained about a subject.\nSome Safe designates are human, humanoid, and/or sentient. To prevent injury and/or death to Delvers,"} Page 3: {"text":"designates should be professional and courteous, taking into account special properties.\nIt should be noted that Safe does not indicate that precaution is unnecessary. Many Safe designated objects can be quite dangerous in the"} Page 4: {"text":"right contexts. The important distinction that defines a Safe object is that it can be handled safely with appropriate rules of engagement or containment procedures."} Page 5: {"text":"Euclid\nAn SCP object is classified as Eucild when its behavior cannot be unerringly predicted, either because the item is sentient, it behaves outside of current mundane knowledge, or its nature is simply poorly understood at"} Page 6: {"text":"present. Euclid class objects do not pose the same existential threat to Anthos that Keter class objects do, but they still generally require more diligance to keep contained than Safe class objects.\nAlthough many Euclid class objects could"} Page 7: {"text":"be used for the benefit of the Delvers or all of Anthos at large, they may have unforeseen ramifications after their use due to their unpredictable nature. Some Euclid class subjects are eventually understood well enough to be"} Page 8: {"text":"but most remain inscrutable even to the most rigorous of experimentation."} Page 9: {"text":"Keter\nThe designation \"Keter\" is assigned to subjects that both (a) display vigorous, actively hostility to sentient life, civilzation, and/or spacetime, and (b) are capable of causing significant destruction in the event of a"} Page 10: {"text":"containment breach. Such subjects must be cataloged, containted according to special containment procedures, and destroyed if possible.\nMerely being inimical to human life is not in itself cause for classification as a"} Page 11: {"text":"A Keter classification indicates that not only is this subject capable of inflicting devastating harm to human life and civilization, but that neutralization protocols must be extensive, costly, and exceedingly dangerous to prevent it from"} Page 12: {"text":"Research into the neutralization of Keter class objects is always top priority for the Delvers."} Page 13: {"text":"Neutralized\nAny object that has since been destroyed, or in some way has no odd extra dimensional or adverse effects. Objects classified under this class should have a note stating what class it was while it was an active subject."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 V I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aedan\u0027s Thoughts\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n26th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"I\u0027ve Finally found the way to sleep thanks to Maiavel. She\u0027s such a nice and beautiful Elf. :: :: I have this strange feeling... My Hearth tickles, I feel butterflies in my stomach.... I\u0027ve never felt like that before... I"} Page 2: {"text":"wonder what is that feeling?..... :: :: :: I\u0027ve found out the name of this feeling... Is Love.... or so Verigan says when I ask him. :: He says that I might be in love with Maiavel. I got really surprised when he said that... I wonder if she likes"} Page 3: {"text":"me.... :: :: :: I\u0027ve finally given Maiavel the bow I made and the Roses just as Verigan said... :: ;: :: I decided to give her what used to be the most important thing in my life...Until now.... I gave her.... My Soul... :: :: I shall now wait for her"} Page 4: {"text":"answer... Verigan, Romanen, Haelphon, and Bircalin said that she was the right one..I yet don\u0027t understand the meaning of \"Right One\" ...I yet don\u0027t understand humans completely..But anyways..I must wait for her answer..- Aedan,The Last"} Page 5: {"text":"The Last Ayleid."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\n(This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.)\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Three\n\n The Arrow\n\nAfter about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. "} Page 2: {"text":"The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop. "} Page 3: {"text":"The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well.\n\n“What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently.\n\n“The arrow.” Said the man.\n\n“The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.”\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other. Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. "} Page 5: {"text":"We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?”\n\n“Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, \n\n“What do you mean?” The man sighed and said,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” I put the pieces of information together, then said,\n\n“Are you saying I’ve been…” \n"} Page 8: {"text":"“Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously. I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it. “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” "} Page 9: {"text":"“What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said,\n\n“We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. "} Page 11: {"text":" We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. "} Page 12: {"text":" We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. "} Page 13: {"text":"“MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames. "} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes. He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down,"} Page 15: {"text":"he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything, Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.”"} Page 16: {"text":"“You mean I’m not going to die?” I said.\n\n“No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"“There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said,\n\n“The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!”\n\n“Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. "} Page 19: {"text":"“We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. "} Page 20: {"text":"The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. \n\n“Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. \n"} Page 21: {"text":"“Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. "} Page 22: {"text":"Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down."} Page 23: {"text":"As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. "} Page 24: {"text":"When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. "} Page 25: {"text":" The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, "} Page 26: {"text":"“Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. "} Page 27: {"text":"He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful. "} Page 28: {"text":"Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain. "} Page 29: {"text":" After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. "} Page 30: {"text":"“They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. "} Page 31: {"text":"Jed was checking large cabinets, as the man was checking the floor by knocking on different parts of it. I decided to do the same thing with the walls. I went all around the room and all the wood planks had the same sound when I knocked on them."} Page 32: {"text":"I looked to the other two, the man was shaking his head as he kept knocking on the floor, and Jed was making his way to the bookcase, until he tripped. Jed reached out attempting to grab something to catch his fall. He ended up grabbing an empty beaker. "} Page 33: {"text":"Instead of him crashing to the floor and breaking the beaker, The beaker stayed on the shelve, as if it was attached somehow. Jed gathered his balance and stood up looking at the beaker. Then man came over and I did as well. Jed then whispered,"} Page 34: {"text":"“Who makes a beaker that won’t come off?”\n\n“Someone who doesn’t want it to fall off.” Whispered the man as he went to the side of the shelve. He motioned Jed to get to the other side. “We’re moving this to the side, on three. One, Two, Three.” "} Page 35: {"text":"Jed and the man carefully lifted the bookcase and carried it to the side dropping it slowly. Behind the bookshelf was… more planks. The man went to them and knocked on one. "} Page 36: {"text":" It sounded the same as the others. He cursed and looked like he was thinking hard. Then I noticed something, I looked up and there was a tiny beam of light coming from the top of one of the planks. I whispered,"} Page 37: {"text":"“Look.” To the man. He looked up where I was looking and whispered slowly,\n\n“False planks? But how? It would have sounded hollow…” The man went over with his dagger and put it in-between the wood. "} Page 38: {"text":" He wiggled the blade hard and the planks shifted slightly to the side. Both the man and I looked into the crack it created. The planks were about a foot thick, and on the other side there was what looked like a tunnel. “No wonder…” he whispered. "} Page 39: {"text":"“Get me the chair you were sitting in James.” I went over to the chair and brought it over to him. He took it and placed it against the planks to the left of the one that had the light, out of its way. "} Page 40: {"text":"He took out his dagger and pulled the plank toward where it was cracked to make a small bit of space on the bottom of the plank. He put his dagger in the middle of the bottom space so the plank was balanced on it. "} Page 41: {"text":"Then he put his hands under the plank and moved it the plank out a bit, but then it got stuck. He whispered a curse then he whispered to me, "} Page 42: {"text":"“Now I know your still weak James, but I need you to get on this chair and pull the top of the plank, Jed and I will catch it so we don’t make too much noise if it falls. And here use this to get enough of the plank exposed to pull.” "} Page 43: {"text":" He pulled out a second dagger from his belt and held it out. I nodded and took the dagger. Then the man nodded and I got up on the chair. I put the dagger in-between where the plank met the ceiling. "} Page 44: {"text":"I wiggled it up and down until there was about an inch of the plank exposed. The man looked up and whispered “Now pull.” I pulled with all of my strength and so did the man. "} Page 45: {"text":" There was a slight scraping sound of the dagger being dragged with the plank across the ground. Jed grasped the plank and helped too when it was out enough. "} Page 46: {"text":" As soon as it got free from the wall, the man quickly took out the dagger on the bottom so the plank didn’t lean one way and topple over. “Alright.” He whispered. “Now to lean it down, slowly.” "} Page 47: {"text":" The man, Jed, and I slowly leaned the heavy plank down on the floor so it didn’t make much of a sound. When we finished, we looked through where the plank was. There was a stone passageway and on the side of the left wall was a lit torch."} Page 48: {"text":"The man went through the opening and Jed and I followed. He went up to the torch and whispered,\n\n“This torch was lit about an hour ago… So, maybe she isn’t captured.” He smiled. “Let’s go, I hope this leads somewhere good.”\n"} Page 49: {"text":"We then headed down the passage.\n\n\n(End of Chapter Three)\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I’ll be writing more in the future!\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 IV I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Personal Thoughts\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n26th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"I seem to have no more time left.... :: :: In my attempt to keep my loved ones and friends away from a terrible danger.... I have been called Insane... I\u0027ve been hated, Abandoned and it seems like I\u0027ve lost all of them...."} Page 2: {"text":":: ::In my last attempt to write... I appologise.... :: ::Bircalin.... For I was nothing but a waste to your life... I shall leave you alone...forever... I wish you would\u0027ve believed me.... Forgive me.... for I won\u0027t die in peace with myself.... ::"} Page 3: {"text":"::Haelphon.... For I was afraid to see you in pain... I left you to your own... I\u0027m sorry... I appologise for all I did to you..... :: :: Romanen.... For I was rude with you in my attempt to keep the truth away from you... Forgive me.... I shall no"} Page 4: {"text":"longer be an obstacle to you.... :: :: Verigan.... Although you never left me.... I appologise for leaving you on your own.... Forgive me if my actions harmed you in any way.... :: ::Respiren... For I questioned your answers....Forgive me.... :: ::"} Page 5: {"text":"Maiavel.... For I shall not be there to help you anymore.... I wish I could\u0027ve known you better.... Forgive me..... :: :: :: And so my friends.... I ask you all to Forgive my actions.... For I\u0027ll no longer be with you.... :: :: Farewell.... :: ::"} Page 6: {"text":"-Aedan, The Last Ayleid....."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 VII I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Search\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n4th of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"I am at a loss. I have tried utter defiance and sheer submission. I have tried indiffrence as well as dogged affection. I have attacked him as well as sacrificed myself to defend him. I even performed a Blood Oath to assist him."} Page 2: {"text":"I have shown him my fear, and even the taint within. Yet still he does not command my soul as I wished. I have run from him, I have been taken from him, I have slinked back to him. I have hid people from him, I have drawn people in for him to"} Page 3: {"text":"slaughter. Yet still, he does not master me. I am starting to suspect that he is not the one I need. Jack has power, yes... But maybe not enough. I desire a true master. One to command me in such a way that my very soul shakes in awe."} Page 4: {"text":"Jack seems to be to soft... Granted, my true master will show a soft hand now and again. However, I need one that can control me, bend my will perfectly to him. :: I am Decora Luath Caoimeh. I am Decora the Crimson. I have slain men with"} Page 5: {"text":"just a hand. I have torn eyes from the heads of giants. I have traversed far and wide, high and low. I have twisted men in my fingers for years with ease and without thought. :: :: But where is the one that that will twist me? :: Where is the one, who\u0027s"} Page 6: {"text":"simple gaze penetrates my soul, peers into it\u0027s depths? Where is the one I look to in adoration, bow my head to in subserviance? How long must I search to find you, my Commander, my Owner, My Lord, my God.. Where"} Page 7: {"text":"are you, my Master?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 21] (-594, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Earth evocation Author: §bVuln Shadeleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Seek out Joe Orman in Malinor for further instructions."} ----------------------------------Chunk [27, 6] (-581, 90, -920) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: (2/13/14) My name is Zara, I was born different. Pale skin and ice blue eyes. I was born into a cult that worshiped a human named 'Zarah" not to be confused with me. We were named Zara by the cult leader, and said to be the next heir to her 'following' it Page 1: was nothing special, a pure hoax to trick young men into doing as she pleased. I was cursed with that fate. When the cult went down, I was the primary target by the ones whom apposed us. I was taken and sold into slavery, the brand on my thigh states my Page 2: name and my former owner. I will not state this mans name to protect his privacy and my own freedom. Today I realised that, there are many out there who are the same as me, hated by those who truly do not understand. I saw a woman today like that. I Page 3: wanted to speak to her, but I was too shy. I honestly have no idea how I plan to go about this from now on. But I do plan to speak to her in the future. I will, speak to her in the future. ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 6 III I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Grand Cathedral of Kal\u0027Uruguan\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n10th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The Grand Cathedral of Kal\u0027Uruguan was built in 1302 and finished in 1308. The Cathedral is complete with a masterfully build water flow system, a grand altar and several other quaint features that will impress the"} Page 2: {"text":"most bitter of guests. By 1313 a priest by the name of Gordok (also known as Gropier) suggested that he build a shop in the outer courtyard area to help increase the amount of church funds and increase his own wealth. The request was"} Page 3: {"text":"granted and now \"The Little Shop by the Altar\" resides near the entrance to the Cathedral. Also located in the outer church area is the Kal\u0027Uruguan Catacombs. It is there where the cities dead are laid to rest. To find out more about the Cathedral,"} Page 4: {"text":"feel free to come visit anytime! Donations are always accepted!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature's Break Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nature\u0027s Break\n\nAs the sun arises,\nthe moon falls,\nas the warmth starts,\nthe cold fades,\nas the leaves are bore,\nthe frost thaws,\nAegis rotates.\n\n- Written by LaTerre Amant in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Raak's Journal Author: Benben582 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nI\u0027m not too sure where to start. I have just found a home in Vaer\u0027Haven and am currently employed as a guard. Well the Jarl calls it \u0027Auxillary to the Legion\u0027 or \u0027Town Police\u0027. But, I like the sound of guard better.\n\nAnyways I do like the "} Page 1: {"text":"armor and sword they have provided me. I have only slain monsters with the sword and it has not seen battle but it is a good blade, it will stay true in battle, that I am sure of. \n\nI am currently thinking of quitting this whole guard business and "} Page 2: {"text":"take up a new occupation. It is really dull work. I want something that stimulates my mind. I\u0027m fairly interested in the arts of alchemy and engineering. I know there is already an apotheracy in Vaer\u0027Haven so I might have some luck as an apprentice."} Page 3: {"text":"For now, I remain a dull guard. Dont get me wrong I like order and protection. But I\u0027m not sure the life is for me.\n\n((7/7/13))\n~Raak Stormbeard\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Destructi... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Destruction of the Cloud Temple\n\nAnd so it was, that the events near the end of Aegis had unfolded. First Al\u0027Khazar, lost to the taint of the Undead and deadly miasma. Then the north, once the greatest defense of the Undead, also fell. Soon thereafter"} Page 1: {"text":"it was the great cities of Alras, New Terriko, Galahar and Kal\u0027Urguan. These were terrible times, with the Undead attacking daily and smaller villages and buildings going up in flames daily. Corpses lined the streets and refugees tried to find shelter "} Page 2: {"text":"wherever they could.\n\nAnd so it was that one last attempt was made to save Aegis, and send the Undead scum back to the Nether. After years of strife and violence, with the Great War a recent memory, it is amazing that the nations managed to join "} Page 3: {"text":"together so quickly. Of course, the threat of Undead domination served as motivation. \n\nAnd so it was that finally, all peoples of Aegis joined together. Champions from each nation were chosen, equipped with what could be salvaged from the wreckage"} Page 4: {"text":"and sent to Laurelin. There stood a portal, raised by the Undead Vardak. It was here that the Champions of the nations prepared themselves for the final assault on the Nether.\n\nFor those who did not enter that cursed place, there are only"} Page 5: {"text":"stories. Tales of the heat, and the sickening gas, the hordes of monsters and explosions. It was the Dwarf Urir Ireheart who made it first to the Nexus and destroyed the Axe of Krug, sacrificing himself in the process. In doing so, the Nether began to "} Page 6: {"text":"collapse.\n\nFor those waiting outside the portal, gathered in Laurelin and the surrounding areas, this was a pivotal moment. Should the Champions succeed, the Undead would be vanquished. If they failed, Iblees would be free to"} Page 7: {"text":"continue his tyranny upon Aegis. As it turned out...\n\nWe knew that something had gone awry when, instead of the Champions emerging victorious, Dragons suddenly appeared. Massive, black winged beasts, they seemed to strike out of nowhere."} Page 8: {"text":"And they were not alone. Having seen the destruction in the Nether caused by the Champions, and knowing that his Undead were now to be trapped in the Nether, Iblees unleashed his final fury. \n\nDragons. Fireballs. Monsters. The "} Page 9: {"text":"same tools of the Undead that had so ravaged Aegis for decades now struck again. Laurelin burned, nearly the entire city falling to flames. The Cloud Temple, the last safe place for the Descendent Races, was blown to pieces. Even across Aegis, in places "} Page 10: {"text":"that had already been conquered by the Undead, and those that hadn\u0027t, anything that remained was torn to pieces. The fury of Iblees was remarkable to behold.\n\nStanding on the steps of the Cloud Temple, I was lucky to make it out alive. Having no"} Page 11: {"text":"notice of the impending doom, I was saved only by chance. When the Temple exploded under my feet, I happened to land in a puddle. It was pure chaos from that point. I flung arrows into monsters, trying to seek a good vantage point. It seemed in vain, as "} Page 12: {"text":"their numbers quickly overwhelemed those who battled for Aegis. Many were dead instantly, others after a battle. More still retreated from fear or terrible wounds. \n\nAfter running out of arrows I turned to a sword, slashing and hacking. While a "} Page 13: {"text":"primitive weapon, it served the purpose well. Zombies, Skeletons and Spiders fell in droves as the sky was lit up with the flames of explosions.\n\nIt was quickly clear that there was no saving the Temple. I fled south on the King\u0027s Road, hoping at"} Page 14: {"text":"least to try and contain the violence.\n\nI shall never forget that day... the screams, the blood, the endless suffering. In the moment the Undead were gone, it would appear that Iblees had won. The Descendents had no Aegis left, it was"} Page 15: {"text":"destroyed beyond measure. We would be forced to flee our lands, escaping through the Verge to Asulon. And yet, Iblees lost as well. His servants the Undead were sealed away in the Nether for all time, useless to him. \n\nPerhaps this is the "} Page 16: {"text":"most important lesson of all. There were no winners at the end of Aegis. At best it is a draw, with the Descendents forced to flee and Iblees without his minions. At worst, he secured a victory paid for with the blood of untold numbers, who all died"} Page 17: {"text":"in the name of Aegis. Although the Undead are seemingly gone, we must be constantly aware of the possibility that they might rise again. Given all that has been endured, one hopes they remain sealed away...\n\n- By Lunia in Asulon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bDomainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-A neatly written letter is before you, written in neat calligraphy. Before opening the letter, the seal of House Horen would be broken.- \n\nDear Roland\nThank you for your kind letter. It was lovely to read and was a pleasant surprise. "} Page 1: {"text":"I trust you are well and that the time it has been since your last letter has been kind to you.\n\nThank you for your company at my /brother\u0027s/ ball. It was lovely to speak with someone my own age. As well, please know that should you "} Page 2: {"text":"need any help - looking for your sister or with anything else, i will be more than happy to oblige. \n\nI hope we see each other again. You hold pleasant company and make me smile. \nMay the creator guide your path \nSophia -"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Palms of Malinor Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In The Palms of Malinor\n((Written by Niko \"Ratemenatorz59\" for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nOracles Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/29/13))\n16th of The Deep Cold -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"Rin Emerges from his sleep, the wind blows as he takes his first breath, entering the world of Aegis at last. He was born to a second class family and grew under the auspices of his"} Page 2: {"text":"mother and brothers. His father was very ill and seemed pale. During Rin\u0027s childhood, he learned to write and read, but curiousity had overwhelmed him. At the date of is second birthday, he thought, \"What is it called when I draw in air and blow it"} Page 3: {"text":"out?\". His life seemed to have been filled with mysteries.. And horror. On the date of his 15th birthday, he had already learned to make fire. Rin loved nature, he admired the beauty around him.. The trees of Malinor.. He found it.. Amazing! But, at the"} Page 4: {"text":"age of 20, his mother and brother died, the fire burning the trees around him, he noticed the evil queen summoning the creatures of the dead. Who could possess such great power? The chaos spread around him.. But one shout had inspired him to"} Page 5: {"text":"fight the evils. It was Niko, a traveller, he had fought the evils along with other men... His brother was a minion of undead, them two.. Rivals forever. the day after his 30th birthday, chaos struck. A portal, merged into the gauntlet.. Aegis"} Page 6: {"text":"was yet to die out, into darkness.. And so, he and others journeyed to the land of Asulon, and in the forests of Elandriel he stood.. He was still in the arms of Malin.....\n\"And that\u0027s my story,\" Rin say\u0027s, putting his hands on the table. His friend"} Page 7: {"text":"asks him, \"So, why did you say \u0027He\u0027 and \u0027Rin\u0027 instead of \u0027I\u0027?\"\nRin frowns, \"I am foolish.. Damnit.\". His friend chuckles, \"Ha! You are, indeed!\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 V III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Attunement Ceremony - Forging the Link\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n20th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"For a Dedicant, the attunement ceremony is the final step of initiation. This forges a link between nature, the rest of the Druidic Order, and themselves. The guide leading the ceremony must be careful to do"} Page 2: {"text":"such properly. :: I personally choose to do this ceremony by the Birch Pond. I have them close their eyes, and I begin to coax their minds into accepting the spirits of n ature around them. At first, I merely whisper to their minds, hoping to soften"} Page 3: {"text":"their natural defenses. Once their mind is unshielded, it is possible for enlightenment occur. It is different for everyone, but most report vivid images of the forest talking to them. In my opinion, the visions should not necessarily be told to"} Page 4: {"text":"everyone. They reveal something true about a person\u0027s inner being which should only be known to them. Of course, later, they may choose to use this information when choosing a title or totem. :: The correct chanting must be performed and"} Page 5: {"text":"not stopped until you have internally communicated with the Dedicant afterwards. Be wary of pushing on the Dedicants to forcefully, for the mind is a fragile thing. Make sure that while forging the link, they do not react negatively,"} Page 6: {"text":"harming your mind as wel l as their own. :: Scribed by Petyr the Salmon Druid"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hope Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Blind Man\u0027s Inspirational Sayings\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/23/13))\n\n13th of Snows Maiden -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"Hope is the thing with feathers-\nThat perches in the soul-\nAnd sings the tune without words-\nAnd never stops-at all-\nNever loose Hope,\n~The Blind Man"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 6 I III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Kar\u0027Lani Artifacts\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n11th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"It is believed that the Undead had found an artifact of an old clan called \"Kar\u0027Lani\" The only known clue where to begin searching,is the old tombs of Winterfell. We\u0027ve sent searching parties,but none had returned Maybe the Artifact is cursed?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Vormroth Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Fall of Vormroth\n((Written by Spamshok for the Asulon Novella\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/23/13))\n\n13th of Snows Maiden -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"A thousand leagues from Aegis, and many hundred more from Asulon, over deserts ere great forests and across deep seas. Through old ruins, and great cities...You may"} Page 2: {"text":"find what was once the great duchy of Vormroth, a powerful land, under the control of the ruthless Til\u0027Esof dukes for hundreds of years.\nNow forty-three years ago, the duke and duchess had a child, a boy. Whom they called Issbaner,"} Page 3: {"text":"after one of the great heroes of Vormroth. At the age of five, he had become a strong, vigorous and energetic child. He had dirty blond hair, and deep brown, almost red eyes. with a skin tanned by the blasting suns of his lands. He was soon"} Page 4: {"text":"put to private tutoring, and while being reticent about it. He learned quickly, and well. Even if he preffered watching the Zlàraks, or Warriors of his fathers armies train. Or even taking long awalks escorted by his guardian, enjoying the"} Page 5: {"text":"feeling of freedom.\nOnce Issbaner turned ten, he had become a bright, intelligent boy, already possessing the ruthlessness needed, if you were to become a duke in these unforgiving lands. He was put to training with weapons, also"} Page 6: {"text":"keeping on with his educations, and learning the duties of a duke. And yet, his parents worried, for they saw that he carried little intrest in learning and finding out about the duties of a duke, preferring to talk to war veterans about distant lands,"} Page 7: {"text":"when he was not training with his now favourite weapon; the saber. While he possesssed neither the technique, nor the strength to defeat a warrior, he could easily beat any of his companions in his training. And his parents were relieved, for a"} Page 8: {"text":"child who was so skilled with the sword, coud only become a great duke, could he not?\nAnd yet, when Issbaner turned fifteen, disease stuck down his father, prematurely naming him duke, to replace his dying father. And to add"} Page 9: {"text":"to the problems, unrest shook the lands in these days, and talk of rebellion was heard, talk of uprising agaisnt the harsh dukes. And yet, Issbaner ignored these signs, preffering to spend his time on long hunting trips with his friends, or"} Page 10: {"text":"parties, where he shamelessly flirted with the young ladies of the court. For rare was the lady who would claim she did not find him unnatractive, with his semi-long blond hair, and muscular body."} Page 11: {"text":"CHAPTER 2: REBELLION AND EXILE"} Page 12: {"text":"And when our young duke turned seventeen, the inevetible happened, following his uncaring and selfish leading of Vormroth, the citiens rebeled. Overhtrowing the"} Page 13: {"text":"armies in a matter of weeks by sheer weight of numbers, and marching on the capital, and the citadel where Issbaner, and the remains of the army still stood. Yet, Issbaner feared not, for this city was strong, and the rebels would"} Page 14: {"text":"smash themselves agaisnt the walls. Of course, this was not counting the massive defection of the army, who opened the gates, letting the rebels through them, and into the city, leaving the city ripe for pillage. And pillage they did, raping, killing"} Page 15: {"text":"and burning at will. But it was not to be the end of Issbaner, no, for with his closest friend, and his mother, they fought their way through an ancient tunnel, towards the outside of the city. Alas, on their way out, he and his mother got seperated,"} Page 16: {"text":"and he was never to see her again.\nAfter an arduous and dangerous trip through old and abandonned taunnels, he escaped. But only three of his six friends came out with him...As he turned to look on last time upon the ruins of his"} Page 17: {"text":"beloved city, he felt, mixed with sadness, relief....for a weight had left his shoulders, and he was free...Suddenly, a black crow landed on his shoulder, it looked at him mournfully, and his heart filled with dread. For it was the omen, the"} Page 18: {"text":"legend...the black crow with hellish red eyes, the punisher of kings. Atlanar. The crow\u0027s claws dug deep into his shoulder, as it eyes seemed to glow brighter, \"You have been judges guilty...Duke of Vormroth, you have failed your task\""} Page 19: {"text":"it\u0027s voice echoed in Issbaner\u0027s head. It gave a last cry, and flew off suddenly, leaving Issbaner staring at it with unseeing eyes, as his body slowly fell to the ground, soulless, his spirit taken by the punisher. He had failed hsi task, and Atlanar"} Page 20: {"text":"had seen him as not fit to continue living, as such."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 III III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ghost of the Singing Maiden\n((Written by Weeberlore for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The morning came as usual. Darkness diminished, animals rose to graze upon grass, and the citizens of Branborough awakened to begin a long day of work."} Page 2: {"text":"While the majority of the town’s Halflings farmed or tended to the Vale’s vast population of sheep, Rill Hollowmead sat inside of his home, writing a small poem.\nAs his fancy quill scratched to and fro, Rill’s rhymes began to form. “What rhymes with"} Page 3: {"text":"yell?” he thought. “Ah, fell! Never mind, forget it.” Rill concluded. This went on for hours, from the crack of dawn to the late hours of the afternoon. Needless to say, he delved into the sugars of cake and sweetness of melons while he wrote, and he"} Page 4: {"text":"even smoked his fancy pipe for a good deal of time. The important thing is, Rill finished it.\nThe usually cheery Halfling was at work crating a poem that would be used to keep Branborough’s children indoors at night. Rill titled his work The Ghost of"} Page 5: {"text":"the Singing Maiden. It follows the tale of the ghost of a young Halfling lady who spends her evenings haunting the town’s residents. The poem states that a Halfling is only safe if he or she is inside his or her home by nightfall. If not, the ghost will"} Page 6: {"text":"stalk them, singing as she does so, and drown them in Branborough’s river.\nRill read his poem repeatedly, until he was satisfied. It reads:\nShe had no name,\nShe owned no fame,\nAlas, she was sad when she died."} Page 7: {"text":"\nThey heard her voice,\nThey heard her noise,\nThen she drowned in the river wide.\nNo being found her body,\nNever to be seen again,\nNobody even looked for her,\nBecause she had"} Page 8: {"text":"no friends.\nYears passed and time moved on and on,\nThis girl came back and haunted,\nUntil the hour of dawn.\nThey say she’s very spooky,\nWith skin as white as snow,\nAnd if you shall stay up at night,"} Page 9: {"text":"\nThen you will surely know.\nShe will find you,\nShe will bind you,\nWith ghostly spider-string,\nShe will take you to the river,\nAnd then begin to sing.\nHer voice is high and piercing,\nNot something you"} Page 10: {"text":"want to hear,\nHer voice, so high and piercing,\nWill fill your heart with fear.\nShe’ll toss you in the river,\nAnd to the bottom you will go,\nNo place to run, no place to hide,\nYou’ll be killed, as she already knows."} Page 11: {"text":"So stay alive for one more night,\nStay at home in sheer delight,\nEat your cakes and go to bed,\nOr go outside and soon be dead.\nRill was very happy with his work. He would supply any parents in Branborough with a few copies the"} Page 12: {"text":"next morning. But, as evening was beginning to arrive, the Halfling decided to make a kettle of tea and to go promptly to sleep. He set a tea kettle above his fireplace, and thought, “Today was grand! I got nearly everything done. All I need now is a"} Page 13: {"text":"bit of rest.” And Rill walked to his bed, embracing the coziness and comfort that it had to offer. Nearly immediately, he slipped into unconsciousness. What he found there was not enjoyable.\nRill’s dream included the drowning of"} Page 14: {"text":"many Halfling children, by the woman of his literacy’s creation. Children he knew, and children he did not know were killed. Each murder concluded with the piercing wail of this ghostly wench. As the final child was killed, and the wail arrived,"} Page 15: {"text":"Rill woke up.\nTo his astonishment, the wailing was only the tea kettle that Rill had left above the fire. The fool had left it on, and fallen asleep before he could tend to it.\nThe Halfling ran out of bed and fixed the high whistling, let it cool"} Page 16: {"text":"down, and enjoyed a cup of tea. He even ate a soft slice of cake left over from the morning. Rill rested in his luxurious chair while he did this. With a full belly, he decided that he better return to his bed. As he stood from his soft chair, his eyes"} Page 17: {"text":"drifted towards his window."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §bUnknown. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" We have given you warning after warning, we have been merciful. You had many chances to surrender, to avoid suffering from his wrath.\n\nNone shall be spared for what is to come.\n\nPray to your gods, for we have just begun. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Particles 2 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"after her now.” Viuatos waved, arrows from archers flying just overhead. Arche ran off into the dark and fog-filled forest, his footsteps unheard over the air being broken with projectiles flying.\n~~~\nMuzgash Golfimbul"} Page 1: {"text":"continued to bark orders, only moving from a stand-still spot ever so slightly as to maneuver around dead corpses. “Wi miij nori offimzi, too nuql jifimzi ez takemg phaqi, et ez a jezlomor!”\n*We need more offense, too much"} Page 2: {"text":"defense is taking place, it is a dishonor!\nThe first in command again found himself behind the chieftain, whispering into his ear, “Tlat waz a zuprini qonnamj, ny qleiftaem. Zurihy wetl tlez miw attetuji you zlahh gaem rizpiqt of ahh of tli Orqz"} Page 3: {"text":"umjir your qonnamj. Hiaj uz to veqtory.”\n*That was a supreme command, my chieftain. Surely with this new attitude you shall gain respect of all of the Orcs under your command. Lead us to victory.\nAs Muzgash Golfimbul let the Orc inside of him get"} Page 4: {"text":"caught up in the fight, Dirz, kept whispering into his ear, causing Muzgash to lose himself even more to his bloodlust. Shortly, the first in command had let Muzgash be, lost in the battle. He had planted the seed of destruction.\nDirz slipped"} Page 5: {"text":"backwards. Slowly, he made his way to the camps on the mountain top. He looked down below, Orcs wildly thrashing about, using their battle-born bodies to inflict damage on any Dwarf and Human in their way. Some of the Dwarfs managed to use their heavy"} Page 6: {"text":"armor, thick bodies and massive weapons to withstand though, and push the Orcs back from time to time. Other Orcs, fell silently from arrows raining down in whistles from above. Seeing this, Muzgash Golfimbul grew enraged at the thought of losing,"} Page 7: {"text":"and himself, rushed into battle.\nDirz walked away, his smile giving a glow to his teeth from the setting moonlight over the mountaintops.\n~~~\n“Give it all ye got, ye better be doin-mer pushin’ than shovin’, boys!” Gemfighter"} Page 8: {"text":"kept tucking his beard into the inside of his chest armor as it continued to loosen and fall back out. For his kind, a beard was a Dwarves pride next to his battle strength and financial status. For a king though, it was much more than that - it"} Page 9: {"text":"represented his motivation and elder status among his people. Were he to lose his beard, he may lose respect among his race as their king.\nIn unison, the Dwarves sung a, “Hoo-ah! … Hoo-ah!” - Each beat as one, they had finally"} Page 10: {"text":"banded together in an effort to push back both Humans and Orcs on each side. “Hoo-ah!” They pushed forward, slowly gaining ground. Sword and axe swung over their heads, their shields raised high to stop the rain of heavy metal from their"} Page 11: {"text":"enemy. Some swings however, did make it in. Skulls opened up, throats opened up, blood spurted and eyes came out. They couldn’t keep this up forever. Gurha felt a hard tug on the bottom of his cranium.\n“Hoo-...” The Dwarves around their king"} Page 12: {"text":"slowly came to a silent halt, eyes fixed on Gemfighter. He raised his head, facial hair falling, and blowing into the slight crisp breeze the night offered. His beard had been cut with a Human sword that managed to get past his shield, a clean cut,"} Page 13: {"text":"leaving him with a crooked and short leftover. Blood trickled from a tiny cut, the tip of the blade had barely opened skin on his throat, quite a close call.\nGurha Gemfighter looked at his fellow Dwarves, “We concern’aur-selv"} Page 14: {"text":"es with this later, fa’ now, fight!” As they silently pushed, now losing ground, Gemfighter also, slowly, started to fall back in his lines, the shame overshadowing him. Before long, he rest in the back of the pushing lines, a dishonor for a"} Page 15: {"text":"Dwarven king to experience.\nAs the Dwarves continued to fight, motivation gone, and confusion around their lack of leadership, Gurha Gemfighter slowly dropped his diamond-decorated axe, and walked away from his fight,"} Page 16: {"text":"looking back to see the bloodshed from a new point of view. He shuddered in the cold the night offered him, his body had began to cool. He knew he would lose his Kingship, as well as most honor he had earned for himself. He took his leave, walking up"} Page 17: {"text":"the mountain.\nGemfighter spotted an Orc walking the same mountain path that he would soon enter himself.\n~~~\nThe moon had now set, the light it offered no more on the battle taking place. Small signs of daybreak lay"} Page 18: {"text":"ahead, as the pitch black sky had developed a slight red tint, only visible if one were to pay close attention. Many cries of hundreds of thousands of fighters now silenced, only a handful remained fighting. In just one night, Arcania had"} Page 19: {"text":"managed to wipe most of it’s entirety out of existence.\nAhead, alone on the other side of the mountain, silence now in the air, and away from any smell of fresh blood, Gemfighter stalked the Orc he had spotted earlier, slowly"} Page 20: {"text":"approaching ever so silently.\n“I thought you would have finished sooner, you were late, Gemfighter.” Dirz laughed to himself, speaking outside of Orc tongue.\n“It’s quite hard to find a good way to announce your leave from a hefty"} Page 21: {"text":"battle as a Dwarf, you had the pleasure of maintaining a role other than a leader, so you had better watch your mouth,” Gemfighter replied, dropping the heavy armor that his body had carried for a full nights time. The armor hit the ground with a great"} Page 22: {"text":"sound, breaking the silence around them sharply.\n“I see you two have finally finished, myself and Grimoire have been waiting here for hours,” Arche replied, sitting on a limb of a high tree overhead. Grimoire sit at the base of the tree,"} Page 23: {"text":"propped on some of the large roots with his hands behind his head, looking into the sky, studying what stars were still visible.\n“I don’t mind the waiting, at times, moments like these can be peaceful here,” Grimoire replied, his voice"} Page 24: {"text":"sturdy and cold. “I guess it’s time we head back then, our mission is finished, no?” Grimoire pushed himself up, Arche landing beside of him from above. They walked towards Dirz and Gemfighter.\n“You are most right, we should be rewarded greatly"} Page 25: {"text":"for our invested time and deeds tonight,” said Dirz, pulling a reagent from his pouch around his waist.\nArche took a knee to the ground, placing his hands onto the earth and mumbling a verse from an unheard language. The ground"} Page 26: {"text":"around the group slightly began to shake, two twin pillars of solid midnight stone, glimmering from what light hit it, rose before them and met in an arc at the top.\n“I guess that is why you chose your name, Arche, for this mission, is it not?"} Page 27: {"text":"Quite the clever thing,” laughed Gemfighter, walking toward the twin pillars as he continued to look at Arche, now walking toward the pillars himself alongside Grimoire.\nDirz rubbed the reagent in his palms, kneeling at the"} Page 28: {"text":"base of where the midnight pillars had grown, and clapped, causing a spark of flame to rise. The flame spread around the midnight pillars and suddenly, the air around them warped and began to glimmer in a bright color of red blue and purple, all mixing"} Page 29: {"text":"into a evil aura of color.\nThe leaders and masterminds that had ran Arcania for years now walked into the middle of the pillars, vanishing from sight, and leaving no trace of their journey as the twin pillars shattered once the group"} Page 30: {"text":"had walked through. The only thing left as proof was a snow-like residue, a range of hues between red and blue floating into the air, glimmering purple as the particles themselves, soon vanished into the night."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shadow Entities Author: §bDomainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Shadow Entities; What are they?\n\nDuring the course of the last several years of my life, I have witnessed a spectacle that many of my fellow countrymen would cite as outlandish or obscene, attesting such occurences to be the visions of a madman. Let it..."} Page 1: {"text":"...be known to all men of Anthos- I have seen these entities in action many a time. \n\nA learned man may cite that these Shadow beings are merely the mildly common \"Void Walkers\" that roam the countryside during the evening times. I must stress the fact..."} Page 2: {"text":"...that they are not, though the two share some similarities. While the void walkers appear to have little forward goal in our plane, the shadow beings often travel in a matter of urgency. These void walkers also resemble a grotesquely gaunt man with..."} Page 3: {"text":"...several inhuman features. I won\u0027t delve into such anatomy, as there is a plethora of literature involving the void walkers. Meanwhile, the shadow beings have a form which represents races of Anthos and the preceding continents, many donning both a..."} Page 4: {"text":"...host of garb and cultures. The variation is astounding. Crowned kings, soldiers, peasants and even non-humans compose this ethereal host.\n\nPerhaps one of the most perplexing issues with these shadow entities is their intentions in our mortal world..."} Page 5: {"text":"...along with what power they possess over it. Many of my encounters have involved merely watching them drift above effortlessly, as if they were walking on glass. Rarely they seem to interact with the surrounding landscape and man-made structures, even.."} Page 6: {"text":"...composing themselves as if they were a denizen of the local town or city. While at times they act in such a manner of blindness to the material world, it seems they bear full consciousness of what takes place in their presence. I\u0027ve yet to understand.."} Page 7: {"text":"...what it is these entities wish with our world.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Particles 1 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Particles\n((Written by Sinstrite for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/29/13))\n\n16th of The Deep Cold -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"“Hold yer’ positions,” yelled the Dwarven King, Gurha Gemfighter. The mighty sounds of metal and flame rose into the midnight skies above the land of Arcania."} Page 2: {"text":"Hundreds of thousands of hammer, axe and shield fluttered like hummingbirds not far above the cold mountain ground. Light glimmered off of armor like torchlight to gems on a rich and untainted mineral vein, untouched by mortal flesh."} Page 3: {"text":"Battle was in the air, and every Dwarf had a smile on their face.\n“We do this fer’ tha’ riches that’-r ready ta’ reward ta’night’s victors,” yelled Gemfighter. “Our gold lust-’s what drives us, but we also have our honor n’ pride ta’ hold!” The sounds"} Page 4: {"text":"of acceptance and agreement was heard far and loud by the army behind him as war shouts.\n“Ta’night, we fight fer’ glory, riches an’ fame... When tha’ Orcs charge, we charge as well!”\n~~~\n“My King, your forces have been"} Page 5: {"text":"gathered and are awaiting orders. Five hundred divisions, each carrying one thousand soldiers. You have five generals ready to lead one hundred divisions each. For the generals, what do you ask of them, your majesty?”\nHuman King, Sheol"} Page 6: {"text":"Grimoire, took a slow stride along the ground with his steed, slowly back and forth. Man and horse as one being, sit perfectly still as far as his eyes could see. The moonlight bounced from hundreds of thousands of sword and shield, giving"} Page 7: {"text":"an impression they were imbued with a holy magic from the gods themselves for this night alone.\n“Have my two generals closest to the Orcs and Dwarves keep their eyes focused on them for now, the Elves are not a threat at the moment. If they"} Page 8: {"text":"should see one or the other begin their assault, have them throw all of their division under command at them. The Elves will most likely wait to hit us all while our attention is away, so have the remaining three generals focus their attention on the"} Page 9: {"text":"Elves when the time comes. If we take out the intelligence, we take out the largest threat. That is my order, and it is final.”\nAhead, light had started to scatter on the mountain in the north distance. Through the fog, there could be seen a charge of"} Page 10: {"text":"Dwarves. Far off, in a mix of excitement and fear, could be heard the voice of a Human general ordering his divisions down the hill they were stationed on. “A-Attack!”\n~~~\nElven King, Arche Sapphire, sit patiently in a meditative state high on the"} Page 11: {"text":"eastern mountain facing the other races. His wife, Queen Lunasu Ain’ Sapphire, stood behind him.\n“Who do you think will be the first to go down the mountains,” asked Lunasu. Speaking without opening his eyes, Arche replied,"} Page 12: {"text":"“This is not a war. This is an attempt of genocide beyond what any race has ever though possible in Arcania. Even the Dwarves and Orcs are in fear of the possibility of seeing this through, deep inside, they are afraid. I know this.”\nHe slowly stood"} Page 13: {"text":"up and opened his eyes. “The first to do gown the mountains will not be the most confident, but the most fearful, and I suspect that all of the races will go at the same time.”\nLunasu hugged onto his side, looking up at him almost two heads taller than"} Page 14: {"text":"she, “Then why Arche, why must we involve ourselves in such a disaster waiting to happen? Should we not try to talk the other races out of this if what you speak is true?” A tear fell from her eye, gently gliding down her smooth white skin. As it hit"} Page 15: {"text":"the ground, a few flowers on the grass around her ever so slightly started to bloom.\nArche put his hand on her head, pulling her in closer to his body with the other, “If we do not involve ourselves here, away from our homeland, then survivors of"} Page 16: {"text":"tonight will only bring this to our home trees, around our children and our elders. You know as well as anyone else in the sages that I can not let that happen, my dear, ...our lands are sacred and holy. We end this here and we end it now.” Lunasu"} Page 17: {"text":"grabbed onto her husbands shirt and collapsed to the ground, shedding tears.\n~~~\nMuzgash Golfimbul, Orc Chieftain, devoured the last of the raw boar meat from his large and rough hands, licking his teeth, “Laz"} Page 18: {"text":"tliri biim amy novinimt yit fron tli otlir raqiz?”\n*Has there been any movement from the other races?\nHe looked on, impatient. His first in command walked to his side, “Mo ny qleiftaem, but wi lavi our forqiz riajy to jiztroy tli otlir"} Page 19: {"text":"pumy raqiz at amy teni you wezl.”\n*No my chieftain, but we have our forces ready to destroy the other puny races at any time you wish.\nMuzgash Golfimbul walked around the campfire, somewhat deep in thought. He was without a doubt, one of the"} Page 20: {"text":"smartest Orcs that have lived in many years. His rise to power had no equal in competition. “Ef our forqiz ari riajy, tlim tliy zlahh ztay riajy, amj az zoom az you jitiqt novinimt fron amywliri, rihiazi ny zohjeirz to qauzi jiztruqteom om tli"} Page 21: {"text":"noumtaemz bihow.”\n*If our forces are ready, then they shall stay ready, and as soon as you detect movement from anywhere, release my soldiers to cause destruction on the mountains below.\nThe first in command stepped close behind Muzgash and in a"} Page 22: {"text":"low voice, asked, “E kmow you lavi tli braemz of a lunam. E kmow you ari znart. Lowivir, wi ari mot ahh ztupej ietlir, ny qleiftaem. E tlemk lowivir, jo you haqk qouragi? Ari you zqarij to attaqk mow? Tli otlir Orqz ari womjiremg tlez tli zani az"} Page 23: {"text":"nyzihf, amj you kmow E zpiak tli trutl.”\n*I know you have the brains of a human. I know you are smart. However, we are not all stupid either, my chieftain. I think however, do you lack courage? Are you scared to attack now? The other Orcs are wondering"} Page 24: {"text":"this the same as myself, and you know I speak the truth.\nMuzgash Golfimbul let a low growl from his breath, and his teeth showed ever slightly larger. His brow grew lower and he curled his hand into a tight fist. Blood dripped from his knuckles. “Ny"} Page 25: {"text":"ferzt em qonnamj, pripari tli orjir to attaqk!\"\n*My first in command, prepare the order to attack!\n~~~\nDwarves and Orcs charged down the mountains furiously. Humans charged in uniform lines and squares. Elven"} Page 26: {"text":"archers took aim high on the mountain without moving. The bottom of the mountain groups began to glow brighter, as the reflections of moonlight from metal and the light from torches grew ever closer to the center. It was only a"} Page 27: {"text":"short matter of time before they all clashed at the bottom where the mountains met. A Bard could be heard singing in the distance by a select few. He raised his tone high for all to hear, breaking his voice because he knew this would be his last time."} Page 28: {"text":"His song was astonishingly sad,\n“Many a’ time do they argue and bicker,\nThose of Arcania, spite flowing quicker,\nHate from the politics grows ever thicker,\nThe evils inside them grow ever bigger,\nThis moon covered night, Arcanians fight,"} Page 29: {"text":"\nThis intense sight causes horrible fright,\nTears will be spilled and blood will be shed,\nWe weep for those close, fallen and dead,\nWe fight for our freedom and fight to be fed,\nThis night Arcania"} Page 30: {"text":"falls, my song has said,\nA fine story to tell, this night sadly be not,\nNone shall be left honoring those we forgot.”\n~~~\nMetal clashes with metal, screeching like the wail of a Banshee. Surely,"} Page 31: {"text":"this was an omen that blood would spill like rainfall does for crops on the harvest moon. Orc and Dwarf meet in a wall of metal and flesh, blood spurting into the air. Sparks from the meeting of metal light up the night sky alongside the moon, and"} Page 32: {"text":"suddenly a picture of red hatred paints the scene. Slowly, the meeting line starts to rise, as the bodies are used to step on and gain height. Soon, they were climbing their fallen in order to fight.\nWhile two Human divisions flanked each side of the"} Page 33: {"text":"Dwarf and Orc meeting space, three other divisions raced up the sides of the mountain that the Elves occupied. King Sapphire took a spot behind the first wave of archers, “Redirect your fire to the Humans, leave the Orcs and Dwarves be,” he"} Page 34: {"text":"yelled. The queen ran off into the forest, weeping still. The flowers that had started to bloom around Arche began to decay. The pedals soon fell to the ground.\nFrom low on the foot of the mountains, Chieftain Muzgash Golfimbul had a"} Page 35: {"text":"second-long glimpse up the mountain in front of him. Muzgash Golfimbul and Arche Sapphire locked eyes, as far as they were from each other, they locked eyes. An eternity passed, but the change in the air around them could be felt by anyone,"} Page 36: {"text":"and it was an unsettling feeling.\n~~~\n“Your majesty, I think it may be best if you were to retreat from this battle. The generals will do a fine job, but with so many numbers around, the threat from assassination is very high. Might I"} Page 37: {"text":"suggest you take your leave?\"\nSheol Grimoire looked at his advisor with a calm face, and took footing on the ground from his steed. He slowly walked around him, inspecting his battle armor and nodding in acceptance of the man before him,"} Page 38: {"text":"“Cebrius, do you know why we are here fighting tonight?”\n“I do,” Cebrius replied, “We have exausted our resources along with the other races. In the Meeting of Kings last full moon, I had suggested that we form a search party with the other"} Page 39: {"text":"races for new and rich land, but you as well as the other kings had no interest in it. You all turned to war.”\n“Indeed we have, Cebrius. Do you know why this war is finally happening, and what will come of it? If you know the answer, then I shall take"} Page 40: {"text":"my leave and let you handle the rest from here.”\nMetal could be hard in the distance, scratching along other metal and bone, cries of pain and hate against the enemy alongside it. The moon had made the high point for the night and now"} Page 41: {"text":"started to settle on the tops of the mountains overhead. The light started to grow ever darker as if it were telling of the loss that all races were suffering. The air began to grow cold. Along with others hearts.\nCebrius stood tall, the thought of"} Page 42: {"text":"leading the generals without the King here was a warm one, as his fame around the nation would rise incredibly if the war was won tonight. “My King! We are to carve down the population of Arcania, leaving but a few of the strongest and smartest who"} Page 43: {"text":"have deserved surviving, to help lead Arcania into a new age of life!”\nSheol Grimoire slightly smiled. “Correct, Cebrius. If you would be so kind, I shall take my leave now. May the gods be with you in this hour of battle.” King Grimoire took his"} Page 44: {"text":"sword from his side and handed it over to Cebrius. He smiled, and put his hand on the back of his armor as a farewell. He then walked away from the position he had been at for the night, and hopped onto his armor-covered steed. Cebrius watched, as King"} Page 45: {"text":"Grimoire rode off into the distance on horseback. Cebrius looked at the ground, his jaw tight. “Maybe I should order a retreat, as this battle is pointless...” Something flashed though. A thought? A memory? Not sure what it was, it"} Page 46: {"text":"changed his mind though. Cebrius smiled, thinking of his fame and glory when the Humans won the war and led the future Arcania.\n~~~\nKing Sapphire was half way behind his army now, shouting commands, and pushing himself"} Page 47: {"text":"further back. He kept looking behind him, attempting to spot where Lunasu had run off to. He thought to himself, “She has always been so at peace, she never did like the thought of me leading our race in a battle one day. Over one thousand years"} Page 48: {"text":"she has lived in purity, I guess tonight is a shock to her.” A hand grasped his shoulder.\nViuatos, his brother in law, stood beside of him. “Arche, go after Lunasu, my words will not reach her. I shall take over as commander in your absense, your"} Page 49: {"text":"voice is growing weaker with strain.”\nArche looked at Viuatos, and smiled, “I will have to thank you for centuries in this favor of yours, brother. I wish you the best in taking commander position, Lunasu will once again be at our sides, I shall go"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 VII III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Undead\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n20th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Banished to a different realm of existence for all eternity, Iblees counted the years away. He feeding on the souls that would drift into his plane after death. It was just a matter of time until the opportunity arose for revenge."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Night Sap Author: ilikefooddude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Night Sap\n(as described by Laenry Marrows)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dDescription: Night sap seems to be found in deformed growths (probably caused by some type of insect) on the trunks of sturdy oak trees. A thick, honey like substance, it is as "} Page 1: {"text":"golden as an afternoon sunrise and as mouth-watering to behold as any substance one can readily find. The taste and smell brings back memories of blue skied, worriless evenings on grassy plains, eating fine meals with finer company; Unrivalled in texture "} Page 2: {"text":"and taste by any morsel I have yet to devour.\n\nEffects: The instant the soothing liquid drizzles down a dry throat, eyelids flutter, muscles relax, and yawns arise from sleepy chests. A great sense of calm, safety, happiness, and "} Page 3: {"text":"overall, tiredness fills the mind, and soon you will find yourself fast asleep on whatever surface you were standing on; be it a field of soft grass, or a cold, stone floor. The pleasant, sap-induced sleep lasts from about three to five hours, and good "} Page 4: {"text":"dreams prevail throughout it. The awakening, however, is by far, the worst thing you will ever experience in your entire life. The splitting headaches that arrive upon your awakening and the inability to move more than a finger leave you sprawled on the "} Page 5: {"text":"ground in the foetal position for almost as long as you were in a peaceful sleep. Not only are the after effects of this deceptive sap crippling to even the strongest of men, but the substance is also highly addictive, especially for people\nwho are "} Page 6: {"text":"unhappy with some element in their life. Night Sap provides a false sense of security and happiness to even the most troubled of souls.\n\nUse: Night sap can be used as an average earth symbol in alchemy or a highly addictive drug by "} Page 7: {"text":"those who are truly troubled (though I personally think it is not worth the ravaging after-effects). It can also be used in dire situations to sedate a patient in an operation, or to poison some poor fellow who wronged the wrong herbalist."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 II I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Ascended\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n26th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The Vision ::The Aengul, Aeriel, appeared to four of the Aenguls\u0027 most direct mortal descendants in the form of a mongoose, warning of a new threat of the World\u0027s Peace. She told of an Ancient Evil that"} Page 2: {"text":"would reach out to taint the pure souls of Aegis, and that only they could fight it. Aeriel awakened in these four the ancient knowledge of their immortal ancestors, granting them many boons. ::Four Become five ::The four mortals, the elf Riizu and"} Page 3: {"text":"the dwarves Tsu, Candle, and Arcadius, set out in search of this new threat. On their journey, they encounteres a fifth of the Aenguls\u0027 Bloodline, ans so awakened in him his inheritance. The dwarf Omni, being a deaf mute, quickly"} Page 4: {"text":"grew frustrated with his in ability to communicate with his brothers. Sue knew of his malady and set about constructing a spell to allow Omni to speak. When the spell was finished, though, it did not work as intended. It did not grant Omni the ability"} Page 5: {"text":"to hear or speak, but instead forged a telepathic bond between the five brothers. Finally being able to hear the others after a fashion, Omni told his brothers of how Aengul appeared before him and told him to travel. She did not say where to,"} Page 6: {"text":"only that he must walk a long way and would meet the others like himself. He was told that he must bring him a seedling from the Cloud Temple, and plant it only when he had reached a safe haven. ::Haven ::For many days and nights the five travel,"} Page 7: {"text":"leaving small shelters along the way. Each time they stopped, they thought to make themselves a home, but Rizzu-who had taken"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 III II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Unity\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n17th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"If this book is found then we have either won or lost :: We are the Spectres, and I am Relgard, The Spymaster, and we will return."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: AT: Fear Author: §bEenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n Aspect Tome:\n Fear\n\n§r§o by Unknown"} Page 1: {"text":"§lF§rear, another emotion that drives the Will of a man. This Book will describe all it can, for fear cannot be a good thing for the Druids, not at all... The emotion of Fear is susceptible but can be very deceitful, it can drive people to do things they"} Page 2: {"text":"have no choice of doing, an example would be like this:\n\n§lI§rmagine a man with the perfect life and perfect family, then a stranger says that all of it will be taken away in the blink of an eye if he does not kill someone. Unless his Will is strong, this"} Page 3: {"text":"this man can and will murder someone for the sake of his family, and the emotion that is currently driving him is the power of fear... It is the easiest emotion to spot within yourself and another man, and too much fear can lead to insanity."} Page 4: {"text":"§lT§rhe Druid should try not to be seduced to the madness of fear. Everybody gets scared all the time, it is part of the nature of Life, but the dark side is that it can control you if you do not fight back. In order to overcome fear, you must have"} Page 5: {"text":"Confidence and Willpower; then this darkness that lies within you shall disappear. But Fear can never die, it is like a disease that can never be cured and a fire that will never be put out, remember, my friends, and do not give in to it..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Small Beginnings Author: §bleon8555 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"13th of The First Seed, 1451.\n\n~Today I met Bruinir, Mrs. Prim\u0027s son. Apparently he has feelings for Poppy. I don\u0027t mind him being around her but if he tries anything, then I will not allow him to come anywhere near her. I\u0027ve also found"} Page 1: {"text":"out that he kissed her forcefully, 8 months ago. Considering that this was long ago, I\u0027ll let it pass because this was before Poppy and I were together. I\u0027m not mad at Poppy because there was nothing she could do about it, it wasn\u0027t her fault."} Page 2: {"text":"19th of The First Seed.\n\n~I talked to Poppy\u0027s Maln, Battou, today. He asked me if I\u0027ve seen Raziel, my Father. I said no. Shortly after that question, some people started to raid the city. Battou, took me some where to hide. There we started to talk."} Page 3: {"text":"He asked \"How are you and Poppy?\" I looked to him and smiled \"We\u0027re doing great!\" He told me that she\u0027s really happy to be with me. I told him that I am happy to be with her as well. After words I ran into Poppy. We started talking about the contract I"} Page 4: {"text":"Signed with Evark. I told her \"I have an Idea. There\u0027s this staff being sold at the Abresi auction house. It\u0027s call /The Staff of Dark Energy/.\" The only problem was that it was expensive. Poppy gladly said she would buy it for me. I told her I didn\u0027t"} Page 5: {"text":"want her to spend money on me, but she insisted. We went to Abresi and bought the staff, then returned to the tavern in the Conclave of Malin. We sat down and examined the staff. I then put it in my bag, then looked back up to her saying thank you."} Page 6: {"text":"She didn\u0027t have to do this for me... I\u0027ll never leave her side. She has done alot for me and I am forever grateful for it.\n\nI love you Poppy. You mean alot to me."} Page 7: {"text":"20th of The First Seed.\n\n~Lately, I\u0027ve been thinking on how to get out of this stupid contract with Evark. I never wanted to do it in the first place but I pretty much had no choice. There has to be some way to break it, I know there is."} Page 8: {"text":"Right now my only hope of getting out of it, is The Staff of Dark Energy. I don\u0027t know what it does but it will probably have some use to Evark. I don\u0027t need his so called /Training/ to protect Poppy or myself. I learn from someone else, not him. I\u0027m not "} Page 9: {"text":"taking anymore risk\u0027s with this lunatic. I\u0027m done with him. Right now, I need to keep my mind straight and keep fighting. I won\u0027t let him win.\n\nI need to find someone who can teach me water evocation but I can\u0027t seem to find anyone at all. I guess"} Page 10: {"text":"learn magic isn\u0027t that easy to learn but I am determined to find myself a teacher. My father once told me \"Those who are patient, Shall be rewarded.\" I know I\u0027ll find a teacher soon."} Page 11: {"text":"27th of The First Seed.\n\n~Last night, I went to the tavern in hope\u0027s of finding my father Raziel. He was there but I didn\u0027t know he was upstairs. Battou then came to the tavern, asking me where Raziel was. I told him \"I don\u0027t know.\""} Page 12: {"text":"Battou, nodded his head to me then started to yell his name. Raziel, came down the steps and greeted Battou and I, as he did so. They talked to each other for a little bit then went some place private to talk. What they talked about, I don\u0027t know..."} Page 13: {"text":"I sat down at a table in the tavern and waited for them. Raziel came up behind me with a shamed expression on his face. He told me \"I\u0027m sorry Eren, but I don\u0027t deserve the right for you to call me your father...\" I looked at him and shaked my head in"} Page 14: {"text":"disagreement, telling him \"I know you haven\u0027t been there that often but no matter what, you\u0027re the only person who as treated me like a son when I first met you.\" Raziel, looked back up to me and smiled, a tear starting to roll down his cheek. I walked"} Page 15: {"text":"closer to him and hugged him tightly. He told me he would promise to do better to take care of me. I smiled, closing my eye\u0027s letting out some tears. Not to long after that Battou started to twitch, a ebony colored mist starting to surround his body. The "} Page 16: {"text":"mist then started to surround him and Raziel. After a few minutes, Raziel started to sweat and breathe heavily, the same happened to me. Battou moved away from Raziel and walked over to stand next to me. Battou grabbed me by my shirt and yanked me infront"} Page 17: {"text":"of him. I started to dart my eye\u0027s around looking at the 3 other people who were there with Raziel. A black mist surround me and Battou. The mist became thick obstructed my vision. Sadly some crazy idiot thought it was a fantastic idea to save me by"} Page 18: {"text":"stabbing me in my leg. I know his mind was probably in the right place but you couldn\u0027t just GO TO THE SIDE! Raziel started to plead for Battou to stop doing whatever he was trying to do to me. As Raziel continues to plea for him to stop, Battou, started "} Page 19: {"text":"to speak and the mist started to slowly disappear. Battou looked at me as I looked back at him. He apologized to me and I forgived him.\n\nI don\u0027t know what\u0027s going on but everything gets more interesting everyday. As bad it things may "} Page 20: {"text":"seem at this current moment in my life, I know everything is going to be ok, thanks to three people I\u0027ve gotten to know in my life, who keep me motivated to fight on everyday. Poppy, her Maln Battou, and Raziel. I love them, they\u0027ve done so much for me.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adunian Thesis Author: §bdaelaris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Taelu\u0027iheuih\u0027s Thesis on the workings of the Adunian people.\n\nIn my findings throughout the years; every path has led me to one final assertion, the Adunians, also known in their bastardized tongue as Adûnâim or Anadûnê, are the epitome of impurity."} Page 1: {"text":"My basis for the entirety of this arguement is the simple fact that they have the blood of Malin\u0027s children in their veins, an abominable truth. They are impure to the very core, since the days of the \u0027Binding of Blood\u0027 and this taint is still noticable -"} Page 2: {"text":"- today. I diverge in my topic; Another point that I must raise is their primitive, uncouth culture. The barbarity of it sickens me, completely lacking in any form of progress whatsoever. They shamelessly prance about wearing painted rags around their -"} Page 3: {"text":"- waists, show no concern for rationality or wisdom and completely disregard any shred of civilized mannerisms. To me, this shows their complete and utter lack of progress; It is simply non-existant! "} Page 4: {"text":"Now, with these two topics tended to, I move on to the \u0027rich and prestigious\u0027 history of the Adunian nation. This graceless excuse for a peoples began with the Binding of Blood, a ghastly perversion against Hiylun, between Haren, the son of Horen, and -"} Page 5: {"text":"- the mali, Sarai, whom many Adunians believe to be mali\u0027aheral(Which only fuels the need for the destruction of these impure filth). Their early history was uneventful, impure half-men scouring the lands for resources and pointless bloodshed."} Page 6: {"text":"This would continue on until the founding of the \u0027First Kingdom\u0027 and the beginning of the House of Elendil; Naught but unclean filth claiming more elven blood than their people. Their insolence brought upon them righteousness, betrayed by the valah they -"} Page 7: {"text":"- lorded over and a sect of their own. Driven out of their lands, they were led into banishment by Elendil \u0027the Exiled\u0027. The namesake for the defilement that is the Adunian Royal House. They refused to succumb to what had been wrought upon them and -"} Page 8: {"text":"- established what is known as the \u0027Second Kingdom\u0027. They prospered on an island north of Aegis until the days of the undead, where countless numbers of the filth were slain in retribution by both orcs and undead alike, a fitting end for the impure."} Page 9: {"text":"Those who did survive the onslaught settled under the rule of the \u0027Holy Oren Empire\u0027 in Asulon, forming the settlement of Ildon. Led by Torrhen II, their people turned to the \u0027old ways\u0027, poisoned by a Hanrahan Brae, him being exemplar for impurity among -"} Page 10: {"text":"- the Adunians, his mother being impure filth, Mali\u0027aheral whom participated in copulation with an Adunian. Her name is unknown but she was likely either killed or banished from an enclave in Aegis. Brae convinced the people of Adunia to forsake progress."} Page 11: {"text":"They began wearing rags around their waists, nothing more than glorified skirts painted in various patterns paying homage to their clan system of yore. Their speech devolved, becoming slurred and unintelligible, comparable to that of the dwarves."} Page 12: {"text":"At this point, what little \u0027culture\u0027 the Adunians had devolved into nothingness and they became as dwarves, yet impure with the blood of Malin.\n\nAnd I bring part one of my thesis to a halt. Another shall be published once I\u0027ve broadened by knowledge on -"} Page 13: {"text":"- the subject."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: AT: Hope Author: §bEenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n Aspect Tome:\n Hope\n\n§r§o by Unknown\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lH§o§rope, the very true innocence in a place where all is lost. No matter what happens, a person will always have hope, but how does it affect us? It is very simple, Hope is a very difficult emotion anybody can do with right now. A hope for a miracle or"} Page 2: {"text":"healing is most likely a very common hope, usually targeted at Aerial or any of the Arch-Aenguls, but there is also a secret within this emotion emotion that not many people know. Hope is the emotion that supported the birth of Life. It cannot be"} Page 3: {"text":"explained easily, but it is true."} Page 4: {"text":"§lB§rut for us Druids, our trigger on Hope is very similar, but different. We have our hopes on the Aspects, which are Cerridwen and Cerrunen, we are their conduits and we expect them to assist us in our times of need..."} Page 5: {"text":"§lH§rope can trigger within us at any moment, when War is happening, when you\u0027re being held hostage, when a family member or a friend is dying. It can happen as much as it can, but you cannot assume to ignore it."} Page 6: {"text":"§lI§rt is often described as, “The smallest light in a room full of darkness,” even the very evil have it, but their use for it is on their own accord. This also causes many things, rebellions and such, for some take Hope too seriously, and it often turns"} Page 7: {"text":"them into power-hungry people. This has been an account of this Emotion, may your new found Knowledge flourish."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TROG TOURNAMENT Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[] A bird drops this note near where you stand. You see many more birds flying overhead.\n\nDA TROG TOURNAMENT\n\nIn two twiggy days, there will be a grand tournament hosted by da Uruks of da Trog. Come, nub armor, nub"} Page 1: {"text":"weapons, just with lat fists and lat strength. Da winner of da tournament will receive shinies, a set of uruk-made armor, and weapons. There will be other prizes as well. \n\n[]\nOOC: Tournament on 8/31, starting at 4 PM EST. Saturday. No "} Page 2: {"text":"weapons/armor will be used in this, just some good ol\u0027 fist klomping. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -682) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: AT: Compassion Author: §bEenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n Aspect Tome:\n Compassion\n\n§r§o by Unknown"} Page 1: {"text":"§lC§rompassion, what is it? A mysterious feeling that cannot be understood, but can be felt at the most dire moments. An example would be when a child is getting hit right before your eyes. Be honest with yourself, would you feel anything when you lay"} Page 2: {"text":"your eyes upon that child? That is called Compassion. It cannot easily be described but I will try my best to decipher its purpose in the living emotion spectrum. It is true that this feeling, this emotion, is what makes people act, makes them want to do "} Page 3: {"text":"something, makes them want to fight back. That is true, but why is this you ask?"} Page 4: {"text":"§lI§rt is because when one person feels another person\u0027s pain, it is followed by another piece of the Emotion chain link, which is “Rage”. When a man has been hurt there is an urge inside of him saying, “get him back” or “destroy him”, but as a Druid or a"} Page 5: {"text":"Dedicant you must resist this urge no matter what. Compassion is one of the reasons why we Druids strive to help people, we can see how they are lowly on the streets, how they are helpless, and how that can be changed if the Druids can help them."} Page 6: {"text":"§lT§rhis has been an Aspect description on the Emotion of Compassion. There are other races that think otherwise, but we have our own beliefs, and we choose to stand by it. This is the Tome of Compassion."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: OuityRetribution Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ouity\u0027s Retribution\n((Written by Ouity for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/29/13))\n\n16th of The Deep Cold -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"Ouity sighed to himself as he walked down the streets of Al’Kazar, his deep blue cloak billowing in the wind. He stopped near the gates, musing quietly to himself. It’s been almost three"} Page 2: {"text":"months now… unbelievable… Three months since that horrible battle, that…\n\"Hello! We’re heeeere!” Thunder, lightning! Cloaked and armored men storming down from the Verge’s tall mountains! The Wardens across the valley were being"} Page 3: {"text":"cut to ribbons, clanging and screames lighting the dark air.\n“Protect the Elves, rally to them!”\n“For Aeriel!”\nThe cries of the Followers of Aeriel sent shivers down the spines of many a foe, as the warriors rushed to the aid"} Page 4: {"text":"of their neighbors in the Verge. Over the weak, bark crusted wall, charging into the small village the Wardens had created, and leaping into the fray with blood in their eyes. The enemy was without mercy. Lightning laced its way across the"} Page 5: {"text":"sky, booming down on any unfortunate enough to get in its way. The mysterious warriors bore down on their surprised prey, while the Followers of Aeriel, however noble their cause, were cut to ribbons.\nOuity charged in, his iron armor"} Page 6: {"text":"flashing in the faint light, and his diamond sword held ready as he raced to a group of zombies that were swarming an injured elf. Quickly loping off the head of one, he send three brutal stabs into the neck of another, and slashed a gruesome wound"} Page 7: {"text":"across the third’s stomach. All three collapsed, and Ouity only took a second to help up the injured stranger before leaping at the nearest foe. Their sword strokes were like lightning, a deadly game of tag that would end in death. The blades"} Page 8: {"text":"flickered across each other, clanging and rasping with the music of battle, and Ouity began to feel a cold sweat when he realized he and the other man were evenly matched. A huge burst of lightning suddenly blew Ouity off his feet, and he sailed"} Page 9: {"text":"backwards into the wall of a house, his armor denting against the wooden planks. The swordsman charged him, and Ouity ducked quickly, the foe’s blade sticking fast to the side of the house, as Ouity pivoted around the house and ran,"} Page 10: {"text":"trying to recover. The lightning still raining down around him, he took cover under a tree, gasping for air, and quickly patched his wounds. He watched as he worked, the houses were on fire, and the battle was still raging. He saw Maur valiantly"} Page 11: {"text":"fighting an enemy, and raced back in to help, though he lost his Orcish friend in the thick of the fight. A man still stood on the mountain, shouting their victory into the night, and Ouity made for the hill, but was quickly repelled by two other"} Page 12: {"text":"warriors, and forced to retreat before their blows. He backed up quickly before their onslaught, and then planted his feet firmly. He would not die like a coward, he would stand and fight!\nSuddenly, thunder boomed again, and"} Page 13: {"text":"Ouity’s vision was bleached heavenly white, as lightning hit him point blank, sending him sailing over the edge of a ravine, into the water below.\nThe Elves hiding inside fished him out, his wounds dire, and his clothing and armor soaked. He"} Page 14: {"text":"returned to the surface as soon as he was able after being treated. The battle was over, and the town was deathly silent. His companions and the attackers were nowhere to be seen, but the bloodstains and broken weapons that littered the"} Page 15: {"text":"ground told the story for him.\nOuity never truly got over that battle, nor the feelings of fear and rage that had overcome him. He had never felt so afraid; he had never felt so angry. He prowled the streets of Al’Kazar, the cloak signifying his"} Page 16: {"text":"duties billowing about him. He would find out who had done this… He would!\nSuddenly, a drawling voice reached his ear, and his hand immediately went to the hilt of his sword, his spine tingling, and his legs shaking slightly. He turned the corner, and"} Page 17: {"text":"spotted a man; tall, dark clothed, with hair white ass now, and piercing, cruel eyes, one the color of the night, and another blood red. Those eyes… they seemed to bore into his very being, his very soul. He had the presence of evil about him, and"} Page 18: {"text":"Ouity felt the corruption seeping off the man, his teeth clenching at the familiar feeling.\nOuity approached quickly, just as the man was speaking to another. “Yes, I am Lucas Black, what of it?”\nOuity uttered a single sentence. “Lucas"} Page 19: {"text":"Black. You were at the Verge.”\nThe man looked at him with slight confusion, and Ouity noticed his hand dip into the folds of his cloak. “Yes, I have been to the Verge, it was quite… entertaining.”\nYou killed my friends; you attacked the Wardens in"} Page 20: {"text":"cold blood. You are an enemy of the Followers of Aeriel. Lucas Black, I arrest you for dealings with the Undead, mass murder, and suspicion of other crimes.”\nLucas laughed then, and Ouity’s jaw clenched, his knuckles white on"} Page 21: {"text":"the hilt of his blade. The other man took the opportunity to take his leave, looking relieved.\n“You cannot hope to defeat me! I must be on my way, if you value your life, you will not follow me.”\nOuity watched in slight amazement as the man waltzed"} Page 22: {"text":"through the gate, and out onto King’s Road, his anger inflamed. He quickly followed the man, and confronted him again on the road just outside. He ran out into the road, and looked around, shouting. “Lucas! Come and face me like a man!”\nOuity suddenly"} Page 23: {"text":"reeled around as Lucas’s reply came from an old oak tree; he stood atop a branch, his bow held ready. “Run away, FoA dog, run like you did at the Verge! I shall kill you as easily as your friends, you are nothing to me.”\nOuity’s face clenched again in"} Page 24: {"text":"anger, but he felt an acid worm of fear as well. This man had killed so many… who was he to have a chance against such a ruthless man? “I did NOT run!” Ouity shouted back, trying to swallow his misgivings. This was a fair fight, they were evenly"} Page 25: {"text":"matched. There would be no lightning here… he hoped.\nLucas laughed some more, his bow unwavering, and Ouity quickly grabbed his own from his pack. “The chaos of that place drew us in. We were drawn like bears to honey. Your friends died, and"} Page 26: {"text":"so shall you!”\n“We will see when I stand over your corpse!” Ouity was now positively terrified, his knees shaking so bad, he felt he might collapse, though something in him remained firm, and he drew back the string of his bow"} Page 27: {"text":"smoothly, firing arrow after arrow into the tree. Lucas’s armor was dented by the broad arrows, and he returned fire, the missiles peppering Ouity’s armor.\nOuity quickly leapt behind a house, his armor severely battered, and he"} Page 28: {"text":"peeked around to see Lucas jumping from the high tree, hitting the ground and rolling to avoid injury. He quickly sprung up again. They drew their swords in unison, charging each other from across the road, and their swords clashing"} Page 29: {"text":"together with a loud clang. The weapons moved at blinding speed. Parry, thrust, backhand, overhand, stab, cut, all this happened in seconds as Ouity furiously battered at Lucas’s guard, his mind lost with terror and rage. Lucas’s foot came from"} Page 30: {"text":"nowhere, and with a loud “Oof!” Ouity was thrown back several feet, now on the defensive.\nLucas’s blade was like a tree falling, each cut wielded devastating power; the like Ouity had never felt. He could feel his guard crumbling, and"} Page 31: {"text":"quickly sent another cut in. Caught by surprise, Lucas leapt back, and ran, leaping behind the house. Ouity caught his breath. He was going to die here, on this road… His mind flashed back to the beautiful keep, to the Ascended helping heal his frayed"} Page 32: {"text":"mind, to the barracks he called, home, and to the friends he had come to serve with… Safen, Maur, Rattalyn… Shoi, Chrisdena… they were his family, they were his friends. His fear suddenly ceased as his mind flashed to all those he held dear, and"} Page 33: {"text":"the ideals on which he stood.\nHis mind clear, it registered to him that Lucas had not appeared again, and in an instant he knew what was happening. Ouity ran across the front of the house, to the opposite end, just as Lucas was reaching the same"} Page 34: {"text":"corner, having run around the large structure in an attempt to flank him. Ouity’s sword whipped out, catching Lucas through the chest, and the man sank to the ground, a look of surprise on his face. His breath slowly faded, and the square fell to"} Page 35: {"text":"silence. Ouity slowly lowered himself before his lifeless foe, taking the bloody, nicked diamond sword from his grasp. It showed evidence of many battles, and looked ready to fall apart. He would take it in proof of his victory.\nOuity stood up,"} Page 36: {"text":"casting one last look at his slain enemy, and then began to run in earnest. He could not accept that Lucas would just die. No, he would be back, the Undead were his friends, he would come back, he just knew… Ouity ran with new terror, suerly assassins"} Page 37: {"text":"and Undead minions lurked around every corner, ready to avenge their friend! Through Al’Kazar, down Crimson Road, Ouity did not rest until the gates of Aeriel’s Keep banged closed. His fear slowly ebbing, Ouity slid down the wall, his eyes closing, and"} Page 38: {"text":"his hand resting on the cut that slowly sapped the life from his body, a brutal swipe across the chest leaking blood down the front of his robes, to pool in the cool snow. Dimly, he saw people running to him, and he allowed himself to fade into the"} Page 39: {"text":"darkness, knowing that he too would not die, for he was among the Ascended."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Not So History Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Not So Reoccurring History\n((Written by Jens6851 for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/29/13))\n16th of The Deep Cold -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"Fear for the unknown is sometimes... unnecessary..\nShe was soaked from the rain, cold in her heart...\nWhere was her father..\nSuddenly she"} Page 2: {"text":"could hear someone trudging along at the road in the forrest, heavy steps.. Probably one of does.. Humanas..\nOr.. Humans... Yes, Humans. Jena got onto her feet, and ranned over to the road, standing beside a tree.\nFrom Jenas hide"} Page 3: {"text":"she could spot a man, he was around 40 years old, brown hair alittle blue cloth vest there nearly couldn\u0027t fit him..\nHe was a bit fat, looked nice and was whistling a happy tune. Before Jena even got the change to say anything he looked up randomly"} Page 4: {"text":"and saw her, his smile fadded and he frowned a bit:\n\"Are you alright?\" Jena shook her head and looked down,\nafraid to do anything wrong that mabye.. Would scare this Human away. He smiled encouraging and said with a calmy voice:\"You wanna"} Page 5: {"text":"follow me to the tradeing city?\" Jenas Father had always said to her\n\"Never believe strangers\" Jena looked at him with child eyes, going into his mind, looking deeply at him. She couldn\u0027t see anything..\nSo she followed him.\nJust because"} Page 6: {"text":"there\u0027s a road it dosen\u0027t mean you have to follow it..\nJena laughed and took a wisp of her hair away from her face\n\"Hmm.. You could say that, but if you wanna buy this fish..\nYou surely HAVE TO buy it for 10 minas..\nIt\u0027s fresh?\" The"} Page 7: {"text":"halfling smiled warmly at her and took up some minas and putted them on the table \"O-ka..y..\"\nHe said,\ntook the fish and ranned away with blushing cheeks.\nThe Human which name was Targart walked over to her and putted a hand on"} Page 8: {"text":"her shoulder \"Good job, your first customer!\nHow many minas did you get?\" Jena looked at the minas at the table and began slowly to count them:\" 1..6..10..14..20.. 20 Minas sir!\" He smiled \"Wasn\u0027t the price 10?\" Jena nodded. She had lived with the"} Page 9: {"text":"human for ten years.\nHe was respecting her like she was his own daughter.\nThe last past months he had trained her in all sorts of things,\nmore advance farming and even how to use a sword. Jena already knew alot of these things he was trying to teach"} Page 10: {"text":"her,\nbut Jena kept it as a secret,\nsince Targart loved to teach her everything he knew, told storys about everything and everyone he knew. Once he was friend with a king\n\"The mighty Gralim.\" As he used to call"} Page 11: {"text":"him. But as the life had taught Jena \"Nothing lasts forever.\"\nA day Targart went sick,\nhe smiled to Jena and said \"Go out there and get some minas, buy some melon. I know that you care about your melon alot.\" So she did... Targart where"} Page 12: {"text":"always fine, and as he said \"It was just a temporary cold.\" Jena came back when the sun was going down and went upstairs to look at Targart. His face were pale and he coughed heavily as she walked into the room. He looked up and smiled weakly"} Page 13: {"text":"at her,\nsaid coughing \"C-ome over here sweety.\"\nJena walked over to him, sitting beside the bed \"Im.. Im afraid i have to leave you,\nbut i will still stay in your heart... Right?\" He coughed. \"Your everything i got.. Remember that.\" He smiled and"} Page 14: {"text":"putted a finger at his own heart. Jena nodded and looked at him as he closed his eyes, smiling.\nNot everyone is filled with joy, some are just.. way to easy to get.. employed?\nJena looked at the empty house, she had lived there for ten years, it was.."} Page 15: {"text":"Her home.. Her and Targarts.. But.. At least the funeral had been beautiful, alot of the people he had been talking about, actually came.\nShe squeezed the keys in her hands alittle, looking around. At the big water clock on the wall, and at the"} Page 16: {"text":"painting of the city.\nShe sighed and threw the keys at a round table there were placed in the middle of the room. The money.. Were already hers so she just needed to find out where to go now.. \"Before i leave..\"\nJena nodded to herself and"} Page 17: {"text":"walked over to the bakery,\nbuying two small cakes\n\"One for me.. And.. One for.. Targart..\" she sighed and walked over to the docks, sat down and looked at the water.\nSo peacefully as it is.. \"Mabye i should go sail one day..\" She wasen\u0027t really"} Page 18: {"text":"sure.. All of a sudden two boys sat down beside her. She looked surprised at them, both had ragged clothes and harsh faces, you could easily see that these two boys had lived on the street for quite along time:\" What are you doing here?\" The one on"} Page 19: {"text":"the right said with a strange accent \"Your looking... Sad?\" Jena looked at him, not really sure on what to do. She nodded a single time and looked at the water again \"Do you want anything special, or are you just..\" Jena thought a bit \"An idiot?\" He"} Page 20: {"text":"laughed and so did his friend:\"Hmm.. You are sad, come i got an idea.\" Jena looked at them, looked at her sword and got onto her legs again..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 I I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Ascended And The Undead\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n11th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Now, if you dont know who these two are, your behind on your history Let me start by saying these two are completely different and you dont want to mess with eith er of them. Now lets start with the ascended. They"} Page 2: {"text":"are a race of angel like cratures that try to help people in need. There are very few that i know of, and they are quite peaceful there are also rumors that they are invincible. Now the undead are completely different. They are more of a hellish"} Page 3: {"text":"race, and bad dinner gues t. they constantly try to stir up trouble and are hard to kill. They Also have some god named ibliss. Now that you know who these two are, You should know what to do if you are ever confronted by them."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sauro's Will Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sauros\u0027s Will\n((Written by Gaius Marius for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/29/13))\n\n16th of The Deep Cold -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"The footsteps indenting the snow was slowly inching back as the snow returned ever so slowly back to an untouched state. The foot steps of at least three men to be"} Page 2: {"text":"exact, were tracing along a hilly landscape wrought with the finest snow that feathered and laced together to give a smooth sheen to the rocky ground beneath and the ice being dragged along by the slowing of water droplets being pulled back by"} Page 3: {"text":"reins of the freezing air so that it may keep shape and add layer upon layer to the icicles that point downward from slates of shale overhanging from small bluffs. The surroundings were so difficult for the leather-burdened wayfarers to"} Page 4: {"text":"observe to ensure their safety due to the blinding reflection of the sun, yet heads hanging low were able to keep track of the path that was in front of them. The tallest of the three kept his upper lip, with tufts of facial hair, over his bottom lip"} Page 5: {"text":"to form a sort of siphon that he blew his heated exhalation atop his chin to keep it slightly warm, yet each time he would inhale, it would simply return to it\u0027s numb state. Whispering for the other two to keep firm grips upon their bardiches and to"} Page 6: {"text":"take quick looks upon the hilltops that arose on both sides of them for any sign of wolves.\n\u0027Wah\u0027t do we look fah\u0027 Sauros?\u0027 the youngest and shortest, Kipchak, acquires from the tallest man. With a reddened face, Sauros turns and"} Page 7: {"text":"smiles warmly against the deadening cold and responds, \u0027We look fah\u0027 tha\u0027 hawm of tha\u0027 Dervas, tha\u0027 Third Kind\u0027 and returns his face ahead as they slowly creep up a rolling hill, using the pole handles of their bardiches to stabilize them as they kick"} Page 8: {"text":"their feet into sheets of ice and provide footholds as they climb. With a doubtful look on his face, Kipchak further acquires, \u0027Haw\u0027 do yoo\u0027 ah\u0027nustly cawm\u0027 acraws\u0027 infur\u0027matiun\u0027 like this, we hav\u0027 been travul\u0027in fah\u0027 a few days and nuthun\u0027 in sight?\u0027"} Page 9: {"text":"and turns to the third man, Sartaq and looks into his eyes hoping to arouse Sartaq to help him attempt to persuade Sauros alongside him. Sartaq nods as Sauros begins to explain, \u0027Yoo\u0027 and I knaw\u0027 tha\u0027 awr\u0027 oral traditiuns\u0027 hav\u0027 been seamless and"} Page 10: {"text":"truthful, awr\u0027 ancesturs\u0027 wawld\u0027 nawt\u0027 seek to hav\u0027 tha\u0027 Subudai lost and blind and walk to awr\u0027 own deaths, they say tha\u0027 Dervas moved east of the original Hanseti settlement, I aum\u0027 intent to see if awr\u0027 Dervas brethren are alive, naw\u0027 silence yoo\u0027"} Page 11: {"text":"bickering and keep walking, we will survive and we will find sawm\u0027thin\u0027, Sauros ends it with butting the pole of his bardiche into the knee of Kipchak softly and laughs quickly so as to keep his warm exhaling fluidly continuing.\nUpon reaching the"} Page 12: {"text":"crest of the hill, the three men bow their heads and slip open pouches made of sheered sheep skin filled with water and slush of freezing and melting ice and bring the openings onto their bottom lips and raise the gourds up and allow the fluids to"} Page 13: {"text":"enter their throats. Sauros lies down his gourd and sees in the distance an odd structure, a spiraling monument slightly hidden in the blowing snow showers, yet noticable as he squints his eye while putting his left hand over his eyes and brushed"} Page 14: {"text":"against his thick eyebrows. With his disfigured teeth gleaming as he smiles, Sauros takes his right hand, cups it rigidly, and smacks the back of the neck of Kipchak and pulls his head close to his as he crouches to meet Kipchak\u0027s height and points in"} Page 15: {"text":"the distance towards the odd structure. \u0027I aum no liar Kipchak, yoo\u0027 shawld\u0027 show me moor\u0027 respect after now yoo\u0027 fool\u0027 Sauros whispers tauntingly into Kipchak\u0027s ear and laughs with a relish of proving Kipchak his point. Sartaq bends his knees, resting"} Page 16: {"text":"his elbows upon his knees and calls out to Kipchak, \u0027Yoo\u0027 eldur\u0027 is always right Kipchak, may this day be proof to nevah\u0027 attempt ta\u0027 argue with yoo\u0027 older kin, learn a lessun\u0027 to pass dawn\u0027 to yoo\u0027 future chil\u0027rin\u0027.\nWith a revigorated urge, the three"} Page 17: {"text":"men begin to jog across the plains leading towards this monument. Upon nearing, the three men slow as they begin to slide on black ice, each man grabbing onto the other\u0027s arm and holding firm on their change of terrain and notice they"} Page 18: {"text":"are sliding towards a crevice that leads into a canyon reaching under this structure. Kipchak, being the last to begin the decline down the crevice, twists his body to face the ground that he was sliding down and threw his arm holding the bardiche into"} Page 19: {"text":"the ice..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 VII II III Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"soon after, the sound of one thousand centipedes crawling around within the walls.\nFelixes blood curdling scream catches up to the three who turn and run to the source. They sprint back looking around the room and see something moving"} Page 1: {"text":"in the dark. They angle their torches toward the surging darkness to find scores of silverfish rushing over and around a human body, devouring. Felix was being eaten alive and was beyond saving. More silverfish pour from holes in the walls"} Page 2: {"text":"charging for the three that remain who pull themselves away and out of the room slamming shut a thick iron door behind them. “The monks do not look over us this day my friends” States Elizabeth Perish. Marlna shutters, “Te’.. Te’ ate em! Right"} Page 3: {"text":"before our eyes!” Just as she finished her sentence, a bright blue light erupts from a spiral staircase that leads down at the end of the hall. Noshgam gasps “Derazules mojo!” They all make way down the stairs, passing two floors, arriving in a room"} Page 4: {"text":"without door but have windows made of iron bars. Through them, in another wide dimly, torch lit room that looks like it sustained damage from an earthquake earlier, they spot Derazule engaged in combat with three zombies. She obliterates one to her left"} Page 5: {"text":"while holding an arcane light barrier on her right, shielding her from the other two oncoming dead beats. She notices her friends as soon as they entered, “Skeletons have her!” The subtle sound of moving rocks is heard behind the walls and"} Page 6: {"text":"floor. Derazule shouts to them again reinforcing her enchanted screen with both hands, “they are getting away hurry!” The dwarf acts fast throwing her pack down and obtaining a stick of dynamite from it, places it on the windowsill against"} Page 7: {"text":"the bars and lights it. The three rush for cover and a second later the wall blasts open. The orc, human, and dwarf file back and move into the room, running to aid Derazule. From afar, the elf is seen with her left foot planted flat, leg bent and her"} Page 8: {"text":"right knee knelt into the stone floor. Her shield looks as if it is faltering and the undead are taking ground. She looks back at her fast approaching allies and a smile appears on her face, a smile of relief. Suddenly the ground shifts below her and"} Page 9: {"text":"her smile flips. The ruins around her seem to gain more cracks and before long, the half of the room that the elf was in, along with the monsters, crumbles away falling down a ravine. She cries out in complete fear disappearing from the others sight"} Page 10: {"text":"once more. Marlna falls to her knees and weeps, the others still charge for the leveled side of the room as if they could still save her calling after her. Looking out and over the edge, the ravine is filled with lava pouring from the walls. It was a"} Page 11: {"text":"cave interior ravine; there was only a gap in the earth but no view of the surface. Derazule Fairness was nowhere to be seen, gone forever.\n“She will not die in vain!” Elizabeth stated. The orc and human carried the near weightless dwarf, allowing"} Page 12: {"text":"her to let it out and return her focus to the quest. They move in the direction Derazule had commanded previously, up a long flight of stairs and into a poorly lit library that was not well kept in the slightest. Cobwebs blocked every"} Page 13: {"text":"path and the only light that was in the room came from two or three bookshelf on fire from torches that had fallen against them or on the ground. They attempted hurrying through it but were slowed by the numerous obstacles and yet finally"} Page 14: {"text":"broke free through double wooden doors into a grand hall held by large pillars, much like dwarf architecture.\nFar off they see a slow moving squad of skeletal warriors carrying the little four-year-old human girl above their heads in an"} Page 15: {"text":"open casket. Just as the three began a mad dash to the rescue, the ceiling above them starts to move. Looking up they eye webbing instead of stone and from them, descending down on threads of silk, large black and small blue spiders with mandibles"} Page 16: {"text":"dripping with hunger. “Go! Me klomp all da beasties!” assured Noshgam’Gulgum. Without stopping, the human turned and nodded to the orc as he halted and pivoted to face the immense force of arachnids once again slowly drawing his axe watching as a"} Page 17: {"text":"wave of evil swarmed towards him. “YU NUB HAVE FIRST STRIKE!” his battle cry echoes throughout the underground world as he charges head first and leaping high into the maw of the storm cutting downward through bodies and into the ground, blasting a"} Page 18: {"text":"shockwave from within the army of darkness, sending scores upon scores of bugs flying to their doom. As he rises he chops and as he moves he hacks, never letting up, never backing down till all have fallen by his blades and raw strength. As he"} Page 19: {"text":"slices more spiders he gets a glimpse of the human and dwarf at the end of the hall smashing through more double doors hot on the heels of those skeletons. He feels clarity as he kills, knowing they will succeed but his sense of ease is cut short as he"} Page 20: {"text":"hears a large thud crash into the ground behind him. As he turns he notices all the spiders flee. What the orc looks upon now, is a queen black widow, much larger than the scaddernak he killed in the desert and still accepts the duel here. He rushes"} Page 21: {"text":"at it with a roar as she does the same. Noshgam swings at the things eyes chopping deep and losing hold of it. He tumbles over her back, lands on the stone floor and fallen spiders but recovers instantly. The monster smashes through a column"} Page 22: {"text":"sending stone debris about the hall as it turns around. His cleaver is sticking from one of her foreword eyes that bleed profusely. They both ran at one another again, but this time he uppercuts her under the head knocking her back a"} Page 23: {"text":"distance then directly after, he lunges for her leg, drawing his small battle axe and chops into it attempting to but it also gets stuck in the thick armored leg. The queen felt nothing, but still ejected the orc over in the direction of the others but"} Page 24: {"text":"still far off. Noshgam’Gulgum smashes into the ground hard. Weakly he rises to his hands and knees but not another second later, the arachnid queen was upon him with one of her spiked legs piercing through his calf.\nNoshgams wail"} Page 25: {"text":"causes Marlna to turn and look. She witnesses Noshgam looking to her with failure in his eyes and the queen widening its mouth then chomping down over the orcs head and shoulders. Another arrow of painful emotion is injected into her"} Page 26: {"text":"heart, poisoning her as she watches his lifeless body fall and the queen return to its nest dragging Noshgams body with it. She retreats back after Elizabeth who just arrived in a room that was very well lit with torches all around and pools of lava."} Page 27: {"text":"They arrive in the room to see the skeletons begin walking up a flight of stairs to what seemed to lead to a portal raised above a pit of molten lava. Lady Perish calls to the little girl, “Jump to me now I will catch you!” Hesitantly, the girl looks"} Page 28: {"text":"out at her rescuers unsure what to do, but then she sees the portal. It had the appearance of the night sky but looked pitch black and the sprinkled twilights appeared menacing and cold compared to the glowing white candle like stars in the sky above."} Page 29: {"text":"She made her choice and climbed out, falling into Marlnas hands just in time as the skeletons dropped the coffin into the portal gate. Now relived of their trance from the failed sacrifice, the skeletal warriors turn and draw their swords slowing"} Page 30: {"text":"edged to the girls, “I will take them, you get out with the girl, there was a crevice that let in light from the outside just before this room, GET OUT!” Without another thought, Marlna Farsten, carrying the little human breaks away out into the room"} Page 31: {"text":"between the grand hall and the sacrificing temple, quickly, she notices the break in the cave ceiling that lets in a sharp ray of sunshine, behind them the sounds of intense sword fighting, rattling bones and armor is heard. They climb up the"} Page 32: {"text":"broken cavern wall and begin digging. With ease it becomes wide enough for them to fit. The sound of a sword dropping to the floor is heard and the sounds of a battle seem to seize. Marlna pays little attention and instead concentrates on boosting the"} Page 33: {"text":"girl up and out and does so with a strong heave.\nTyrannos and Laika, Noshgams wolves, stand up from sitting beside the old man, bark and move off the path into the wood some. The old man rises from his sad state, still unhappy, yet hopeful and"} Page 34: {"text":"follows. The dogs sniff out behind a large fallen tree, a small child in a ragged sky blue dress with long hazel hair that hangs above her eyes, straight and messy. Her face is covered in dirt but her skin shines white. Her elbows and knees are"} Page 35: {"text":"scraped, bloodied and covered in dirt and she is shoeless. She looks up from the ground at a familiar face, her big brown soft eyes water up as she yelps “Pa Pa!” The little human springs up and into the old man who is not much taller than she. They"} Page 36: {"text":"hold a loving embrace for a long minute then the old man looked up from to where his granddaughter was and asked in his aged voice, “where are the heroes?” they two stare at the new crevice waiting for someone to climb out, but no one made it. Forever"} Page 37: {"text":"more, Tyrannos and Laika were bound by Noshgam’Gulgums final order to protect the old man and in turn, guard the little girl."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note Author: Patriotic_Fool Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The note is written in blood.*\n\n\"Come to Adunia.\""} Page 1: {"text":"((\n\n\nyolo\n\n2 chainz\n\nswag\n\nthug lyfe\n\n\n))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 I III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Mysterious Surprise\n((Written by HyianMuffin, From the Asulon Novella competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n18th of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The hills and mountains were pristine, the birds chirping and frogs croaking. Atop the mountain sat a layer of bright snow, melting in the fading sun. The boy"} Page 2: {"text":"watched from his vantage point on the sand on the shore as the ebb and flow of the water pushed the waves gently onto the shore. As the sun drifted downward and daylight faded slowly, he rose. As he turned, he could see the great valley beneath the"} Page 3: {"text":"mountains and the village within it. He saw the squirrels leaping from tree to tree, the tall, green grass sway in wind, and the clouds drift over him. The air was crisp and cold, but he took no heed. Starting to leave, he felt his toes sink into the"} Page 4: {"text":"balmy sand and the wind blow through his long, shaggy hair. The journey back was not long, but nevertheless, he was reluctant to leave his little hideaway. The sun was almost completely gone now, and the wands growing colder and faster, whipping"} Page 5: {"text":"through the shrubbery. The trees, stripped of their leaves, howled with the gales and the city\u0027s lanterns ignited, setting the valley ablaze with a dull glow. The boy scampered down the mountain, afraid to make the journey in full-fledged"} Page 6: {"text":"darkness. In the valley, the small village sat midst the snow. The moon rose, casting a silvery, opal light onto the valley and forest. The boy, arriving at the village turned, and watched the final rays rays of the sun die out, plunging his world into"} Page 7: {"text":"complete darkness. He ran back to his village to find it deserted; it was usually a boisterous, fun place. He decided that they must be out on a trip of some kind. he went to his home, rolled out his mattress and had a good night’s"} Page 8: {"text":"sleep. He awoke the next morning to the distant rumbling of a wagon. He jumped out his window, eager to see the harvests. But there would be no food for him. He saw only an orc driving the caravan. the caravan filled with bound and gagged villagers."} Page 9: {"text":"Sprinting after it, he tried to keep up, but to no avail; the horses were far to fast. Determined to free them as it was only one orc, he searched for a way to catch up to the horses. He got to the mountaintop and stopped, thinking. He mumbled to"} Page 10: {"text":"himself for a minute and gazed at one of the hollowed out logs. A minute later, he was sitting at the bottom of the mountain, covered in snow, as he considered what he was thinking when he decided to launch himself sliding down a hill in a log. He"} Page 11: {"text":"stood up and shrugged it off; now the caravan was in sight and the horses beginning to tire. Running at top speed, he almost made it to the caravan, but it began to peak over the hill and gain momentum with which he could not catch up. Panting and"} Page 12: {"text":"regaining his breath, he slowly jogged down the hill, able to run no more. After a few more minutes of running it became apparent to him that something was wrong: orcs would never raid a city singularly and leave the buildings intact! As he thought, the"} Page 13: {"text":"land began to level out into a flat plain. Now he could begin to make out an encampment in the distance. he assumed that this was where they had been taken. Rushing faster than ever, he reached the camp within a number of minutes. The wagon was nowhere"} Page 14: {"text":"to be seen, but he heard cries and shrieks from below him. He begun to tear away at the dirt with his hands, but the task proved futile. Many of the tents stood on long poles with flat heads at the end, so he snatched one and began to dig. Within a"} Page 15: {"text":"matter of minutes, he was gazing down onto the prisoners, bound and gagged, with the orc standing in front of them, whispering something. He noiselessly slipped down onto the smooth floor and grabbed the orc from behind, trying to put him in an armlock."} Page 16: {"text":"The orc grunted and retaliated with a swift blow to the arm, temporarily immobilizing it. From his pack, the orc pulled a rope and bound him to a pillar tightly, grinning. He braced himself for an oncoming attack and upon being hit, blacked out. When"} Page 17: {"text":"he awoke, he could not open his eyes or move, wondering “Am I dead?” The fact that he was not scared of death now shocked him. But he began to feel the excruciating pain in his arm and head, and knew he was alive. He attempted to open his eyes, and"} Page 18: {"text":"they burned in a bright light. He was blinded, and could hear a roaring which was his hearing coming back. As he opened them, he saw the villagers standing around him in a bright room covered in colorful paper. He heard little of what they had"} Page 19: {"text":"been saying, but when he opened his eyes fully, he heard a deafening roar as the townspeople yelled “Happy Birthday!”"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost n' Found Author: Bakerismaxamis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nFifty Shades of Mali"} Page 1: {"text":"*The pages all seem to be tightly glued together. Taking them apart without tearing the pages to shreds would be impossible. There is also some sort of note scribbled on the foremost page*\n\"Bad Sen! Don\u0027t ever do this again! ~Cir\u0027dian\nP.S. Love you~~\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Exiled, Ja'Sirah Author: §bKiryu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§1Ja\u0027Sirah the Exile\n----------------\n\n§0Regaki the Demon, while still within the Dark Brotherhood, one day came across a Kharajyr priest named Ja\u0027Sirah, locked him up, and with the use of Shade magic and a forbidden ritual,"} Page 1: {"text":"stole his body. After torturing the location of the Kha island out of him, Regaki made his way to the island, and quickly accepted a free home to store his belongings. The only time Regaki would return to the island would be to deal with his items,"} Page 2: {"text":"but when Regaki was torn out of his body by Ambros, Salamandra suddenly found himself tossed into a new race, a new society, and a new culture. He tried his best to learn their ways, and before long fell in love with the "} Page 3: {"text":"Kharajyr. He dutifully served Tla\u0027Xerdun, and was saddened by his loss. Tla\u0027Tiazar was quite rash and seemed brutal, nor did it seem that he really cared for Ja\u0027Sirah\u0027s opinion, so he tended to stay out of the way. Tla\u0027Morthawl"} Page 4: {"text":"took over after Tiazar, and this Tla\u0027, too, did Ja\u0027Sirah try to serve best he could. Salamandra had made many relationships within the Kharajyr, and all were positive but one, his relationship with Zeriko."} Page 5: {"text":"Zeriko had always hated him, for no reason other than to spite and disrespect his name, and it is due to Zeriko that Ja\u0027Sirah was exiled from the Kharajyr for defending his family against Zeriko and other Kha\u0027 assailants."} Page 6: {"text":"An excerpt from Salamandra can be found here:\n\n§o§8§o\"I wept for days at the loss of my family, the Kharajyr I had come to love...I will save them, if it costs me my life.\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventure Book 1 Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"CREATE YOUR OWN............\n.............ADVENTURE...............\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nYou are stranded alone on an island. Do you check for other inhabitants or begins to find food?\n\n#1 - Pg. 2\n#2 - Pg. 3"} Page 1: {"text":"You check for inhabitants, finding a cave with a lit torch. Do you look inside the cave, or do you run away quickly?\n\n#1 - Pg. 4\n#2 - Pg. 5"} Page 2: {"text":"You begin to find food, locating two odd herbs: A red one and a blue one. Which do you eat?\n\n#1 - Pg. 6\n#2 - Pg. 7"} Page 3: {"text":"You look inside the cave, finding ugly orcs and dwarves. Do you try to kill them or do you try to befriend them?\n\n#1 - Pg. 8\n#2 - Pg. 9"} Page 4: {"text":"You run away from the cave, finding a huge monster. Do you try to fight it or run into the cave?\n\n#1 - Pg. 10\n#2 - Pg. 4"} Page 5: {"text":"You eat the red herb, slowly beginning to cough up blood, until you die.\n\nRestart."} Page 6: {"text":"You eat the blue herb, filling your stomach\u0027s hunger. Regaining strength you decide to build a boat or a house.\n\n#1 - Pg. 11\n#2 - Pg. 12"} Page 7: {"text":"You attempt to kill the orcs and dwarves, dying quickly to their blades.\n\nRestart."} Page 8: {"text":"You attempt to befriend the dwarves and orcs. They like you and decide to give you a blue herb.\n\nGo to Pg. 7"} Page 9: {"text":"You attempt to kill the monster, hurting it, but netting yourself a short death.\n\nRestart."} Page 10: {"text":"You decide to build a boat, riding out into the ocean. Soon, a tidal wave comes, crushing and suffocating you.\n\nRestart."} Page 11: {"text":"You decide to build a house, the dwarves and orcs helping you. You stay alive and survive.\n\nGood work!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jasper's Diaries Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Jasper\u0027s Diaries\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"((These are 3 diaries of a man named Jasper. It follows 20 years of the mans life. As you read you concentrate on the important moments)) The marrige is finally today! I can\u0027t wait to move in with my wife to our new house in Al\u0027Khazar.... Our stay in"} Page 2: {"text":"this town has been well accepted.... A weird fellow came to our house today speaking of prophecy, looked a little crazy, but appeared to be a nice person.... so we decided to invite the prophet to lunch today. We learned he is Afonse.... His"} Page 3: {"text":"stories are full of life, death and adventure, we don\u0027t know if they are true.... Great story teller, but seems like he can\u0027t read or write.... Mr. Wilcons doesn\u0027t talk to us anymore, the town seems to have started resenting us since we"} Page 4: {"text":"befriended Afonse.... Anna is pregnant! The joy to finally have a son or daughter to call my own.... The undeath have been on my mind of the town folk, they are becoming agitated.... Why, why..why would they kidnap a pregnant woman. Just because"} Page 5: {"text":"they hate Afonse... why Anna? She did nothing wrong!.... She is safe... After I came home after looking for her, she was there... The relief...but Afonse was in bed next to her, gravely wounded. Seems he attacked the kidnapers... all"} Page 6: {"text":"died, Afonse was left with injuries. .... We do not know how long he\u0027ll last, he has been weaker each day.... Our son has been named today, Jistuma. Named by his late godfather Afonse, who died today. Named after Afonse\u0027s god of judgment, to give"} Page 7: {"text":"blessing to our son and to himself recieve good fortune in death. Haven\u0027t seen Anna cry since the death of his brother. Her tears seemed green like her eyes. Rest in peace Afonse.... the king came to our house today, the treats from the town are"} Page 8: {"text":"big, and they want us death. They take the kidnapers side, how dare they? The king decided to exile us, as to please the town, and to save our lives.... we were given the belongings of Afonse.... They said he had a will..... The king was good, sent a"} Page 9: {"text":"healer to our home in the wild to give birth to our son..... I found a book in Afonse\u0027s belongings, seems to be about his religion. ..... It talks about sacrifices and death to pleast their masters. I don\u0027t know if Afonse knew about this.... But then I"} Page 10: {"text":"talked to the king about it. He told me Afonse was an orphan, picked up by an evil man that showed himself as a father to him. Started teaching him his religion. but as something good, to ease the transition into evil... But as a criminal he died"} Page 11: {"text":"soon, and left Afonse with an evil religion. That he taught was good..... As I read the book, I found out that Jistuma was an elf from the past, a former disciple, that carried the task of judging the souls of the believers.... Today is Jistuma\u0027s 10th"} Page 12: {"text":"birthday, I can\u0027t believe how happy he is in the wilds. befriends animals from the forest, and all the traders from all races seem to like him, even the orcs for some reason.... He got angrier and attacked his mother. I do not know why. Now he is crying"} Page 13: {"text":"and remembers the events differantly. What has happened? .... Anna died... The boy cried a lot... It isn\u0027t his fault.... The druids can\u0027t figure out why Jistuma has been so angry and attacking everything. I fear he might be possessed. A more powreful"} Page 14: {"text":"druid will come. Freight and anger make my son lose control. He is possessed by a demon, and the demon is wise. After taking control and attacking, he gives my son new memories. The druid taught me how to make a potion to ease the"} Page 15: {"text":"demon, but even with this, If his feelings get really strong, the demon might take control... What will I do?..... Jistuma makes 18 years of age today! I can\u0027t believe how good he is at catching animals and monsters, and I\u0027m very hapy that he sees all"} Page 16: {"text":"races the same. He even sees all man the same. good and evil... I don\u0027t like that much, I deal with the black market for ingrediants for his potion. And sometimes they come to my house... I can still remember the time an undeath came. I was frighten to"} Page 17: {"text":"death, but Jistuma started casually talking to him like he was any other person.... he has been bugging me to let him travel..... I need to tell him about the demon. I think I\u0027ll take him to the druid so he can tell him with more detail. This way, he"} Page 18: {"text":"can start to shut up about the travels... ((The last written pages of the diary are written in blood, the words get messy sometimes and drops of blood are everywhere. but its still understandable.)) We were attacked outside of"} Page 19: {"text":"Al\u0027Khazar. We didn\u0027t noticed we wer surroudned by monsters. I got close to getting hurt by them, but Jistuma saved me. Oly to slash my stomach in the next second. HIs eyes were yellow! He quickly regained control, but he was apologizing on how"} Page 20: {"text":"he couldn\u0027t stop the monsters in time. His eyes were losing the green from this mother and are gaining some red. He\u0027s taken me to Al\u0027Khazar, but when someone tries to help me. He doesn\u0027t let them pass and shouts and screams. \u0027Why do you want to kill"} Page 21: {"text":"him, that was so long ago, just hekp him please just help him\u0027. The demon is distorting his reality. ((This is the last page of the diary. It\u0027s also written in blood, and there are marks that seem to be from tears, but the color on the spots are"} Page 22: {"text":"green.)) I am approaching death. My son left me for a bit so I could be alone to pray for Anna. Son, if you learn to read and see this, please know that I don\u0027t blame Al\u0027Khazar, I do not blame Afonse, and I do not blame you. And remember, your"} Page 23: {"text":"mother Anna loved you, and I Jasper, love you as well."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Litanies, v II. Author: crazyguy1916 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Libation to the Creator:\n\nThe Creator is our guiding light,\n\nA beacon of hope for humanity in a plane of darkness.\n\nAs we serve Him,\n\nHe is our greatest servant..."} Page 1: {"text":"As we pray to Him,\n\nHis thoughts are only for us.\n\nAnd in the dark when shadows threaten,\n\nThe Creator is with us,\n\nIn spirit and in fact. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Foreign envoys Author: Iorwen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§0§oTo Marquis Thomas Chivay of the Westerlands, Grand Marshal of the Holy Oren Empire\n\n§rOur two nations have long remained somewhat isolated from one another and now even more so on account of this most perilous migration to "} Page 1: {"text":"what we here in Couentre dub \u0027the New World\u0027 - of course I refer to Anthos.\n\nI am told that Anthos\u0027 size is only a fraction of that of Asulon\u0027s and that it is somewhat barren in terms of natural resources. These facts alone make me question the"} Page 2: {"text":"need for your good Empire to move there, though the questioning of divine will, I find, is best left to philosophers and its subjugation best left to priests.\n\nCouentre as an ostensibly neutral trading port would like to reopen diplomatic "} Page 3: {"text":"negotiations and foster the prospect of an alliance with House Chivay and the dire political entity known as the Westerlands. I write to you today to ask your consent for us to send a senior ambassador, §oVezian\nMarilluys §rto your court on behalf of "} Page 4: {"text":"the Prince of Couentre himself.\n\nWe would greatly value your consent and have no doubt that continued negotiations between Couentre and our fellows of Gaekrin, House Chivay, would be prosperous for all involved.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"§oSincerely,\n\nPatrician Vsevelod of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, Lord High Admiral of Couentre, Vanquisher of Alnorus, High Almoner of Couentre and Pacifier of the Morcian Rye Uprising"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 VI II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Faith in Aerial\n((Written by Everblue2er101 for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Josef stood at the very front of the boat, bouncing slightly as the bow plunged into each wave and sent cool spray across his face. The saltwater stung his cheeks,"} Page 2: {"text":"and the wind blew over his hair. It was still the early morning, and the way ahead was thickly obscured by mists. There was no way of telling just what lay ahead. A fitting metaphor, he thought, leaving behind the Verge for the great unknown"} Page 3: {"text":"by blindly going at full power. Behind the boat he could still hear seagulls. Once they got farther away from land their squawks would die away. Josef couldn’t wait to get away from the land of the Verge, from Aegis, from all the death and destruction"} Page 4: {"text":"and despair. He kept his back to the Verge, ignoring the sight of the shrinking land mass, the smell of the trees, the squawking of the gulls, all of the last signs of Aegis. He wanted to leave it behind, all of it. Even he, with faith in Aeriel that"} Page 5: {"text":"had lasted right to the very end, now wondered why their homeland had been left to ruin, what they were being forced to accept and what they were being forced to forget as they moved on.\nBehind him, the boat bustled with activity. The top decks"} Page 6: {"text":"were crammed with refugees, who all seemed to be shouting. He didn’t take note of the chaos now, but earlier he had walked among them, looking around with interest. He had seen men and women, parents and children, all races represented."} Page 7: {"text":"Just swarms of people, piles of supplies. The crowd desperately clutched to what they had saved from Aegis, remnants of their old lives. Some had essentials, food and weapons and water. But others carried chairs, paintings, sacks"} Page 8: {"text":"of... things. Josef shook his head. It was time to move on; to lose what had no value other than sentimentality. He had brought only the bare essentials... which, to him, included the book in his pocket. Still, he had grinned at some of the sights,"} Page 9: {"text":"like the woman selling apples from the large sack over her shoulders, and the children playing with the toys that had been brought aboard. He, like all others on board, had given them plenty of room to play on the decks.\nJosef was"} Page 10: {"text":"suddenly splashed in the face by a higher wave than the rest that shook him out of his trance. Sputtering, he wiped away the salty water. The mists ahead were clearing, and he thought that the waves were bigger than they had been. He was pretty"} Page 11: {"text":"sure that they were far away from land now, and turned to view the crowd. They seemed to grow even louder as he did.\n\"... back here, Hikaru!\"\n\"... can\u0027t believe this. I should have gone on the Salvus boat...\"\n\"… be on the seas for a while. I\u0027ll get"} Page 12: {"text":"you a bucket...\"\nThe noise was oppressive, and the rising sun was rapidly heating the ship. Josef could feel a headache coming on. He slowly made his way down the deck, shoving his way past people, pushing through the crowd. Few took notice,"} Page 13: {"text":"but some smiled, nodded or said hello. He returned the gestures, enjoying the notoriety of his position, however slight. He headed past the various Renatus officials who were trying to get the crowd below decks, but no one wanted to go into the"} Page 14: {"text":"cramped hold. He had tried to help out earlier before giving it up as a lost cause. Upon reaching the door to the officer’s quarters at the stern of the ship he pulled out his keys and entered.\nIt was a different world. The interior was cool and"} Page 15: {"text":"slightly dark, lit by intermittent torches casting soft light. The sounds from the deck seemed to fade away, blocked by wooden walls and thick glass. There were few others in the quarters. Officers examining a map around a table and a man reading a"} Page 16: {"text":"book from the shelves off to the side. Josef felt a pang. Despite not wanting the ship to be bogged down he had hoped that more books could be brought, more knowledge preserved. No one else agreed, of course, wanting"} Page 17: {"text":"food and supplies instead. He couldn\u0027t blame them, really, but still thought it was a shame.\nSeeing the books reminded him of something he had to do. He went to a chair in the corner, away from the others, and pulled a small table in front of it."} Page 18: {"text":"Setting up the table in the usual way meant that he held a quill, put an inkwell in the top right and the book from his pocket in the centre. Opening the book to the first empty page, he sliced the tip of the quill with his knife, dipped it in the ink"} Page 19: {"text":"and wrote.\nLeft this morning from the Verge on the Renatus boat. Weather good, but seas might grow choppy later. Let us leave these cursed lands behind and start anew, no matter what must be abandoned...\nJosef intended to"} Page 20: {"text":"let the ink dry and then close the diary, but he hesitated. He instead turned back the pages, going back to a time years ago. His writing was looser and freer there, with larger letters. He read the words he had recorded, with a sadness welling inside"} Page 21: {"text":"him.\nGot a letter from Mother today. Bilaboo was destroyed by monsters under an Undead. Father tried to help fight them off, but he was killed by a Blaze. I... don\u0027t even know what to feel...\nJosef knew that he should stop"} Page 22: {"text":"reading, but as he always did he turned to another page.\nTabitha wrote to me today. Mother has died of a broken heart and sickness. I guess we\u0027ll bury her in Bilaboo with Father...\nFinally...\nGalahar and New Terriko were"} Page 23: {"text":"attacked. New Terriko was tainted and fell, but Galahar was saved. It matters not, since... Tabitha fell...\nJosef would never forget the day. The cabin of the ship seemed to be closing in around him as he remembered the screeching of the"} Page 24: {"text":"Ghasts. The lights seemed to dim, remembering the darkness that brought the hordes of monsters on the Renatus capital. He shivered, recalling the cold, prickling sense of dread when he saw the tainted walls of New Terriko, despite the heat"} Page 25: {"text":"from the flames and lava. Running into the city, past shining blood on the streets and piles of burning debris. Making it to the suburbs, to the small house, seeing the bodies on the floor, nearly passing out at the thought that his whole family was"} Page 26: {"text":"wiped out. Horror when he saw Tabitha’s prized battleaxe on the ground, and her distinctive armour cast aside, partially melted. And finally... despair, the worst he had ever known, as he saw Tabitha lying burned on the floor of the kitchen.\nThere was"} Page 27: {"text":"a sudden jolt, and his inkwell slid off the table. Josef snapped his head up, suddenly aware that his eyes were wet, and his breathing was quick and ragged. No one was looking at him, but several seemed to have noticed the sudden movement. Looking out"} Page 28: {"text":"the windows, Josef saw that the sky was growing ever darker as the clouds thickened above and the waves grew taller. Many of the passengers on the ship were now going below decks. Josef did the opposite, gathering his writing things and leaving"} Page 29: {"text":"the quarters to go out on the deck.\nHe held firm to the supports as the ship heaved in the waves. The wind was picking up, whistling along the deck. The storm strength was slowing increasing, but Josef hardly noticed. He stood at the railing, staring"} Page 30: {"text":"out to sea, keeping a firm footing on the deck. He wasn’t even aware that a person had joined him; he was so tied up in his own thoughts. It took another large wave to make him nearly lose his footing and look up as he recovered. It was then he noticed"} Page 31: {"text":"her standing there.\nSurprisingly, she looked content. Her bow was strung over her shoulders, and the quiver on her back still held several arrows. She was wearing her usual leather armour, easy to move in but strong too. Josef would have"} Page 32: {"text":"imagined her to look far more tired, or grief stricken, or hopeless. She noticed Josef finally looking at her. She smiled faintly and said “You’re not going to find Flora in the water, you know.”\nJosef was slightly annoyed. He had scoured the"} Page 33: {"text":"boat, looked all over and taken names of those aboard, as part of his duties. If Flora was aboard, she was well hidden. He had naturally assumed that his sister was on a different ship. Did Alice expect him to be looking for her? How? What did she want"} Page 34: {"text":"from him? Without realizing it, without it becoming obvious, his breathing increased again. The sky darkened, and lightning brightened the horizon. “No, I won’t,” he said flatly. “Nor anyone else.”\n“She must be on another boat,” Alice said confidently."} Page 35: {"text":"She genuinely believed it, with no sign of doubt. Josef had tried hard to convince himself the same, but just couldn’t quite reach the same concrete conclusion… They hadn’t seen Flora in years, had heard nothing from or of her, but Alice was"} Page 36: {"text":"always optimistic. Even as Aegis lay shattered and dying, she still had hope that few others did. Surely, Flora would have noticed that Aegis was unsustainable, Alice reasoned, and made her way back to civilization. Then she would have been"} Page 37: {"text":"able to join the crowds in the Verge, escaping to a ship. Josef knew Alice was thinking this without her saying anything. He wanted to try and set his older sister straight, but didn’t know how, what words to use.\n“Definitely.”\nAlice looked"} Page 38: {"text":"pleased that he agreed, and maybe slightly relieved. She peered out across the waves, towards the direction of the ship traveling on their starboard side. “Can you see her on the Dwarven ship?” She actually held up her hands to her eyes, trying"} Page 39: {"text":"to get a better look. Josef didn’t bother. They could still see the other ships, but communication was increasingly difficult. Birds of many shapes and sizes were flying in the storm, delivering messages between the ships. Flags were being used by"} Page 40: {"text":"various people, although making out who was sending the messages was impossible. Alice seemed to realize, and dropped her hands back to the railing. “I hope we don’t get separated.”\n“We won’t.” Josef sounded a lot more confident than he"} Page 41: {"text":"felt. He just wasn’t sure of anything anymore.\nAlice turned to look at the decks. Despite having thinned as more went below, there was still a large crowd. Some who had gone below felt claustrophobic and had come back up, preferring the"} Page 42: {"text":"possibility of falling overboard rather than suffocating. “How long will the voyage take? Do we have enough supplies?”\n“Well, seeing as how we don’t know where we’re going, it’s hard to say.”\nThe answer didn’t give any assurance to"} Page 43: {"text":"Alice. “We could always get water from the ocean, right? And fish for food?”\nJosef was a little irritated. Not in this weather, Alice. “I guess so.”\nAlice nodded, encouraged, and continued to watch the deck. Josef"} Page 44: {"text":"again stared out to sea, his eyes focusing on the approaching lightning. Alice was surprised at just how many people managed to fit on the ship. Considering the destruction Aegis had suffered, she thought more would be dead on the"} Page 45: {"text":"streets. Maybe the damage wasn’t that bad, she thought. It could have been saved. But she had seen Laurelin. Although she didn’t want to admit it, leaving was the only choice they had. But at least they all left together. She was content to watch"} Page 46: {"text":"the scenes unfolding on the deck. An Orc, talking to a woman and her son. Two Elves, standing under the mast. A Dwarf, trying to yell at the Dwarf ship. She smiled. Strange that Josef wasn’t watching, he usually liked to be in the middle of things. As"} Page 47: {"text":"she looked, she noticed a familiar face. When he saw her, his eyes widened, then he looked nervous and averted his gaze. Alice waved. Resigned, he made his way towards them unsteadily. Alice tugged Josef’s sleeve, and he"} Page 48: {"text":"turned around. “What?”\nThe young Human stood before them. He was wearing battered iron armour, holding a dull sword. Not unlike most of the others on the ship, he looked tired, but it was mixed with something else. Fear, maybe, or apprehension."} Page 49: {"text":"Josef thought he looked as defeated as a man about to fight an Orc clan after coming out of a skirmish with several Blazes. “Hail, Miss Alice, and Royal Scribe Timothee.” He blinked rapidly as he spoke, without making eye contact. He bowed his head at"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 IV III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Dark Brotherhood\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n18th of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"!Note from Leyu,\nThis has the same title and handwritting style as my other copy of \"The Dark Brotherhood\". However the text is slightly differant. As such I have decided to include a copy of it in the library as well."} Page 2: {"text":"Introduction :: The world is very ignorant nowadays. And sheltered. If they only knew the truth of this world,they would cry and weep. The Brotherhood is one of these truths. It"} Page 3: {"text":"is my job to educate you on the lore and history of these evil rogues. Let us begin,first,with the History. :: History :: The beginnings of this guild are very humble,it seems. Abd very noble too. it started off as a few freinds banding together to"} Page 4: {"text":"fight off bandits,and evolved into the powerful influence to see today. I mean you. It is early morning in Laurelin at the moment. But let us continue.I may make many mistakes in spelling today. After this change, it started turning...nasty..."} Page 5: {"text":"The arrival of new recruits was enabled, but the arrival of \"The Stranger\" changed it all... Not much is known about him, but it is assumes that he is Iblees himself! It is worrying, but thankfully I have not seen him. Yet. Alas, that is all the"} Page 6: {"text":"history from the old lore I could find. Now onto the members. ::Members Ranks :: The first and basic rank is the Recruit Danalus. They are the base of the guild, and they make up the majority of the newcomers. :: Next comes the Danalus. an advanced"} Page 7: {"text":"version of the Recruit variety, they are what comprise the guild at any given time. They are also decidedly more dangerous than Recruits, so look out! :: The final obtainable rank is the Koloth. This is the final rank- you cannot get higher. Except a"} Page 8: {"text":"few ranks...but they are invitation only. This is the next subject . :: The Invitation Ranks... :: These ranks are availible only from the Grand Master himself. They are very,very exclusive,and involve a significant level of risk too them. For"} Page 9: {"text":"example, the Silencer is a rank availible to the Koloths only, and is the personal assasin of either the Grand Master, High Councillor or lesser councel. They are given only the most dangerous and trusted contracts in recoginision of skill. If you see"} Page 10: {"text":"a Silencer, or s/he see\u0027s you, prepare for the Temple, because it is most likely that is where you will end up. If you survive,let me know. I will make sure that you get the proper treatment, for it has been known for them to carry cursed blades. :: The"} Page 11: {"text":"next invite rank is a lesser councel. They are seemingly for the purpose of helping with the main Council\u0027s meetings. At least 2 must be present in a meeting for it to be considered \"official\". They each have 1 Silencer between two at any given time. ::"} Page 12: {"text":"The highest rank for the invitations is the High Councillor. These are limited, and are considered important enough to have 1 Silencer each. Under special circumstances they may have a Listener instead. A Listener is a Koloth who doesn\u0027t get his hands"} Page 13: {"text":"dirty with blood. Rather, they hire other members to do it for them. A Listener is also a spy. They are chosen from the stealthiest members, and can blend into any situation. :: The Grand Master,or \"The Stranger\" :: Little is known about this man,or"} Page 14: {"text":"woman. They head the entire guild, and can have a Listener and two Silencers. These Silencers are a team. And are best known as \"The Black Hand\". A Black Hand member takes orders only from the Grand Master,and is allowed to break the Tenets. More on"} Page 15: {"text":"those in a minute. The current Grand Master is known only as \"The Stranger\". And has been head of the guild almost 300 years. A short time for the guild, which has been around since millenia. He cannot be challenged. He can only step down or"} Page 16: {"text":"have a \"perma-death\". It is unknown how the ceremony goes. For his initiation, that is. It is rumored that the Grand Master resides in Laurelin. This is nonsense. In all my time I have never even seen a Brotherhood member inside Laurelin. Or"} Page 17: {"text":"maybe I have... It is hard to tell. And now, we move onto the ways of recruiting. :: Recruitment(This is all speculation) :: The main way of recruitment is if you are approached by a member. This is usually the Grand Master. You are offered a position"} Page 18: {"text":"if you can be trusted. It is rare, but it has happened. I personnaly witnesses it. It was...hard to stay concealed... but it ended ok."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 III I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Sin of Betrayal\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n26th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Itnan, 30th of Snows Maiden, 1304. :: Philosophies and thoughts written by Lady Bell while recovering from injuries. :: This age is troubled and like many around me, I fear our troubles will not soon"} Page 2: {"text":"pass. The curse which Iblees is said to have placed upon our world is raising up, increasing in power and growing more and more obvious by the day. Our ancestors committed their own sins during the fight with Iblees, pushed into these horrible things"} Page 3: {"text":"by the monster which devastated Aegis. And indeed, those sins which they each committed were made worse by the curses Iblees placed upon them and all of their descendents. :: To the humans, to Horen, his sin was envy and lust for the future. Never did"} Page 4: {"text":"he see his works completed and never would his sons see their\u0027s. To the dwarves, to Urguan, his sin was greed and gluttony, a neverending hunger for gems and wealth. Never would he be satisfied and never would his sons. To the elves, to Malin, his"} Page 5: {"text":"sin was Pride, an innocent seeming wish for more children to fill his trees with laughter and the books with words. Never would he have the children he so desired and neither would his sons. To the orcs, to Krug...the only one he could not tempt or"} Page 6: {"text":"taint. The only one who stood up against him for so long. To Krug, for denying Iblees for so long, he cursed him with the sins of lust and wrath, to always wish for war and strife against his brothers and their sons. But the sin which infected all of"} Page 7: {"text":"the descendents equally, which touched all of Man and all of the original descendents...was the sin of Betrayal. This sin, this curse, would be one which could never be escaped, never be forgotten. To this very day, it still haunts us... :: And"} Page 8: {"text":"due to it, I lie here, racked with pain in my bed in the Mage\u0027s Tower. Betrayal is a sin I cannot abide, and trust is a thing I can no longer give so freely as I once did. I have seen so much betrayal, from all kinds... All races, all beings. :: From"} Page 9: {"text":"the Orcs, Brunhyldir, the great Betrayer. Once a member of the Ascended, he turned coat during an offensive battle at the undead outpost, one led by the Ascended. He attack the Master Sage, Riizu, wounding him badly before being cut down. The"} Page 10: {"text":"Undead took them with him from the battlefield and I can only surmise he has joined them, in the name of Iblees. A traitor too far gone, given too much trust in too little time with too little reason... :: From the Elves, Mayctor... A betrayer of his"} Page 11: {"text":"own kind and the trust of all of Aegis, an Iblees worshipper to the core. He haunts me even now, having failed at cutting me down the last time he attempt to do so. The High Prince, in his naivete, trusted this...\"man\" with the run of the Sentinels, and"} Page 12: {"text":"in doing so he was able to corrupt many, many of the Elves before I uncovered his evil. Too much trust given to a man who had done nothing to earn it and too many lifes ruined by such a fool. :: From the Dwarves, I have seen many Iblees worshippers, but"} Page 13: {"text":"what worries me most is the betrayal of a friend of mine, Algor... I trusted him with things, I assisted him, I gave him my support and backing. Yet I find him on the road, robbing people of their money. For what reason but petty greed would he do such"} Page 14: {"text":"a thing? I trusted him too easily, and in the process nearly allowed innocents to fall prey to him. :: From the Humans, the betrayal which stings the most for me, personally. Ademas...what have you become, I ask myself? For it is because of you"} Page 15: {"text":"that I lie here in my bed, barely awake and struggling to stay coherent. I placed all of my trust in you, perhaps more than anyone else. Even in your most incoherent states I would believe in you and your strength. Yet...was it I who betrayed you, my"} Page 16: {"text":"old friend? For you, I would have died. For you, I would have run across all of Aegis, to the Nether and back, as I have very nearly done several times now. Yet I failed in saving you from your torment. My life was not taken, I did not rescue you... For"} Page 17: {"text":"that, did you attempt to slay me? For you, whom I might have... :: :: :: :: :: :: :: :: :: :: I will stand for my weakness and for this sin no longer. The only ones who have escaped it appear to be the undead...or is their betrayal yet to come? They are"} Page 18: {"text":"all betrayers of their own kind, in the end, having joined Iblees in exchange for the dark magic they now wield. Their souls are damned and they aim to damn the rest of ours as well. My trust cannot be given so freely any longer. I know too many things"} Page 19: {"text":"now. And betrayals cannot be taken so lightly any longer. Those who betray their brethern, who betray Aegis... They will fall. I will make them fall. I will trust no one any longer. My trust and my hopes now lie only in the hands of the Arcane Mage. And"} Page 20: {"text":"to Hwaldar, who has betrayed the one I now place my trust in... I will hunt you down like the rat you are."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 VI II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Crysh Irongut\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n21st of Snow\u0027s Maiden -1444"} Page 1: {"text":"Crysh Irongut is a young dwarven lad, just begining to find his own path in life upon the Islands of Underholm, a small dwarvish nation which is home to the Irongut clan. Both of his parents parrished"} Page 2: {"text":"defending Aegis in the final battles, and although he desperatly wished to fight by there side he was forced to live out his oath that he would not lift a blade so long as he lived, a dieing wish by his grandfather who also parished to wounds after a"} Page 3: {"text":"long life of combat. Crysh was to join the ranks of great dwarven miners and find a peace in life that his family had not seen in ages. But there is something to the bloodline of the Ironguts, something in the blood that drives them to combat, and to"} Page 4: {"text":"excell at it like few others can. Growing up he watched as High King Syrio fended of many a man and threat as he built his mighty kingdom of Alras. This inspired Crysh far beyond a life in the mines. Though, Crysh greatly valued honor and would not"} Page 5: {"text":"betray his grandfathers wish. He purseued a differant sort of combat, that of the unarmed monks of the high mountains.\nHe secretly would sneak to there peak each morning before begining his lessons and mining for the day. Over the"} Page 6: {"text":"years he became the finest pupil that monks had seen,and in him they intrusted great wisdom. There he also learned the langueages of new and old that he might be able to grow his wisdom wherever he traveled, a skill that would prove very useful for a"} Page 7: {"text":"minermerchant in the future. While other miners could only fetch 10 minas per ore he would talk them into 20 or 30 minas each. When he began to earn a far amount of profit he would donate it to the monks temple for all the lessons they had taught"} Page 8: {"text":"him. The head monk came to him one day saying \"He who honors his master, honors himself\" And with that he gave Crysh a scroll, a secret lesson destined only for the masters of the drunken fist. It was protected by a great magical"} Page 9: {"text":"spell that prevented it from being opened. Before the monks could teach Crysh the spell to release it the minions of Iblees fell upon the temple. The battle raged on for many hours before the minions of Iblees realised that day was soon upon them, in a"} Page 10: {"text":"final act of desporation they focused there magic upon the great pillars of the temple, causeing the temple to crash down upon the minions and monks alike. Crysh being young barely rolled out of the way to avoid certain death. After the smoke"} Page 11: {"text":"had cleared he began to search the site for surviors, only one did he find. The master monk, in his last words he told Crysh the secret to opening the scroll was to find inner peace. It was not long after this attack the portal to the nether was open\u0027d"} Page 12: {"text":"and the Champions of Aegis began to make there way for the final battle. Among them were Crysh\u0027s parents who instructed him to remain safe.\nAfter the ships arrived to Asulon Crysh was without food or home, no tools to fashion"} Page 13: {"text":"one from the stone, and near starving todeath. And old face appeared to him in his near death state, It was Lord Steve Irongut, he took him under his wing and told him what had happened to his parents and of there bravery. He went to live with Steve on"} Page 14: {"text":"the Isle of the Wisp with Leyu\u0027Maehr for a time, she was the best cook he had ever met, and they would spend hours talking about the lore of Aegis. He had never met anyone with as much a scholoarly interest as he had. A day came when Steve decided to"} Page 15: {"text":"move with his brothers and build a grand city for the Ironguts, which eventually became a fledgling nation. Torn between staying with Ley and leaving with Steve Crysh finally decided to seek out his kin and put his skills to good use. Vowing to return"} Page 16: {"text":"someday to spend more time with Ley and help her complete her library.\nArriving on the Isles of Underholm Crysh immediatly began work as a miner helping to carve out residancys in hope that he would earn enough to make his own steed"} Page 17: {"text":"someday, and perhaps even save enough to build a temple that he might learn the secrets of inner peace and teach others the secrets of the Drunken Fist."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 8 II III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Tavern: A Recollection of Funny Ale Stories.\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n23rd of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Hello all, this is Brewer Petyr. As we all have found out, some of life\u0027s funniest moments are accompanied by alcohol. As a well-known brewer, tavern owner, and merchant, I have had my fair share of"} Page 2: {"text":"these. I hope that you enjoy. Chapter 1 - Tom All of those who frequent AlKhazar know of Drunken Tom. Most do not know of him before he was an alcoholic, however... I cannot say I knew him before he was an alcoholic either. Even the first time he came"} Page 3: {"text":"to the Cat and the Fiddle, he was inebriated! There are many memories of Tom, but my favorite would be the time he brought a woman. I do not know whether the woman was there out of love or out of pay, but I would guess the se cond. Well, like most"} Page 4: {"text":"nights, Tom had a bit too much ale. He started talking about the woman\u0027s sister, who he\u0027d apparently bedded. The woman took her pitcher and smashed it in his face! only the Wizard knows how much prayer the monks needed to fix him up! And the worst"} Page 5: {"text":"part? She never compensated me for the glass! Chapter 2 - The Book-Owner I will not mention the name of this bloke, for he might be embarrassed. however, he is very inolved with books. He frequents the tavern often, and I know him well. He\u0027d always"} Page 6: {"text":"been a bit prone to over-drinking, but one night, he went far. His speech was incomprehensible! He could hardly stand! I seated him down for a while, and he ended up passing out! THankfully no guards were there to arrest him for drinking past the legal"} Page 7: {"text":"limit. Chapter 3 - The Ghost Did you know that spirits drink? I didn\u0027! I did know I enjoy drinking spirits,... Well one night, a ghost, right before my eyes, materializes and asks for two ales! It was nasty watching the ale drip through his transparent"} Page 8: {"text":"body. Yet, if one pays, who am I to refuse? I believe he stole the cup as well.. I will haunt him until I receive that. Chapter 4 - The Dward and the Guard Dwarves are drinkers. We all know that. However, something about the military turns a man into a"} Page 9: {"text":"drinker as well. The inevitable result is a drinking contest between a Dwarf and an Oren Guard. I remember not who initiated the conteset, but I damn well remember the end! It had been about twelve glasses of AppleAle each, my most potent brew."} Page 10: {"text":"Both were on the verge of passing out, but both determined. At that point, I was handing away the beer, for it was so entertaining. As they were drinking the thirteenth, a most surprising occurence occured. An orc shaman walks in and order"} Page 11: {"text":"fifteen AppleAles! He drank all of them within five minutes. After watching him, both the dwarf and the guard passed out! Fifteen AppleAles should incapacitate the normal man. The moral: Don\u0027t challenge the shamans! Chapter 5 - The Wizard of Aegis"} Page 12: {"text":"walks in and orders........ nay, best I don\u0027t tell this story ! I hope you found this delightfully entertaining. I enjoyed writing it, and look forward to more stories in the future! Copyrighted by Brewer Petyr."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Teeth of Hell Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Through The Teeth of Hell\n-Retold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Harold Fergensun, and Orc, was walking down a stone road. Pretending he was innocent. You see, Harold was a robber, rapist, murderer, just to name a few. Then...... he was shot by gaurds. Arrow in his back, Harold dropped to his knees, and died."} Page 2: {"text":"Swirling shapes and figures rushed around him. He landed, in the stone of Hell. Crying, yelling, death, all \u0027round. He saw above him the teeth of hell. He started climbing, and saw his friend Lucas, burning , pleading for him to help. But he said \"I"} Page 3: {"text":"cannot help\". He climbed further. He then saw his father, begging for salvation. Harold again says, I cannot help. He climbs almost to the top. ALMOST THERE AND- his wife. His dead wife. \"Help me Harold, I love you!\" Harold couldnt resis t. \"I love you"} Page 4: {"text":"too but.....\" he looked down. \"I must help you all\" He drags all the earlier mentioned friends through the teeth of hell. He asks them, \"Why were you there?\" They said \"Because of you....\". He told them he was sorry, and knew what to do. He jumped back"} Page 5: {"text":"in. He saved his friends from hell, and sacrificed himself. He the heard the voice of God calling him up while he was grinding in the teeth of Hell. God said \"You have sacrificed yourself for others. You are redeemed\" He was saved from the Nether and"} Page 6: {"text":"brought up to heaven. There he saw the people he just rescued, and many more. The Cathaldus family the Harronis family, and many more. He was at peace with God, and Aegis. THE END."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 6 IV I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Life of Thrym\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n10th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The account of the life of Thrym. Scibed by Thrym this writing is accurate. ::When I awoke in the Cloud temple many years ago I was but a beardling. I did not know where I was or where to go. Following the instuctions of"} Page 2: {"text":"the monks I learned that by using my soulstone I could travel to the capitol of the dwarves. I did not know the way the land seeming unfamiliar. When I arrived in Kal\u0027Urguan, transported by the powers of Aegis, I met a dwarf known as"} Page 3: {"text":"Gotrek Firemane. He was an Overseer in the Whisphering Isles. ::Gotrek and I talked and he invited me to his home. Upon arriving he treated me kindly and gave me ale then let me stay to sober up. He treated me with all the hospitality a dwarf could and"} Page 4: {"text":"I remembered him ever after. ::A while after a Herald from the Valve showed up to Kal\u0027Urguan. He was known as Martin Benedict. He was trying to rally the dwarves to put aside racial differences with the rest of Aegis and join together to combat the"} Page 5: {"text":"undead. He and I talked and I travelled with him to the valve to join the heraldry. He became my mentor after I was accepted and alone and with him I travelled all over Aegis proclaiming a joint front against the Undead. My time in the Valve was brief"} Page 6: {"text":"but even today I remeber the way to Kal\u0027Menor. ::After a while I left the Valve to join the new dwarven army, the Free Dwarfs Army. It was while I was in the FDA that Martin and I came into contact again. ::Martin and some others including Kootry, a"} Page 7: {"text":"forest dwarf, and Sornof, an orc, had formed a guild that was dedicated to a united force against the undead. This guild was known as the United Aegis Coalition. I would help Martin and the few guild members there to build there fort near Haven from"} Page 8: {"text":"time to time but eventually Martin convinced me to leave the FDA and join him in the UAC. ::I was in the UAC for many years. I was there when Martin became ascended, when Kootry came into power, when Martin returned to take leadership as the"} Page 9: {"text":"UAC had declined from what it once was, I was there when Martin died finding Arcadius and when Sornof took control. I have faught many battles many in my time in the UAC. While in the UAC I made friends such as Maur, Renzbro, Sornof and Olde Beer"} Page 10: {"text":"Belly. ::Sadly not even the UAC could last forever. It was soon turned in the FoA, a task force of the ascended. Blaedr, also a friend of mine, was put in charge. Sornof was enraged at being demoted. I honestly believe he was one of the best leaders the"} Page 11: {"text":"UAC had and was sad to see him go. The last I saw of Sornof was him in a rage leading off some men to attack the undead. I stayed for a while in the FoA under Blaedr who I had respect for. But, it was no longer the UAC, no longer what I had joined. So,"} Page 12: {"text":"I left. I meant to return but now I don\u0027t believe and don\u0027t wish to ever return to the FoA. ::I left the FoA to visit Kal\u0027Urguan the place I had lived for long years. There I met Gotrek again. It had been many years but I had never forgotten him."} Page 13: {"text":"Gotrek was now the Grand Master Smith of the Dwarves. This was exactly what I had been looking for. I had travelled to Urguan to become a blacksmith. When I saw him and heard what he was doing now I requested to apprentice under him. I was"} Page 14: {"text":"accepted and became apprentice to Grand Master Smith Gotrek Firemane. While in training with him he was performing powerful enchantments and while I stood by watching his work one enchantment was very powerful and the magic seeped"} Page 15: {"text":"into the silver trinkets I had forged and was toying with in my right hand. There was a flash of light and then dark. When I awoke my Master was looking at my right arm and I beheld that it was now, from the elbow down, made completely of silver. My"} Page 16: {"text":"master said he sensed magic in it and was going to study it further. That day I left my surname of Deepdelver behind. I was now Thrym Silverfist. ::Through my time in Urguan I have been here for the reign of two kings and am here for the reign of the"} Page 17: {"text":"third. The first was Belin The Industrious who made Kal\u0027Urguan a jewel in Aegis again. The next was Algrim The Weak who was a good king but weak and turned to evil. The King that is mi\u0027lord now is Gotrek who was my master. Long Live the King!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 8 IV I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Durin\u0027s Log\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n20th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Irba 18th of Malins Welcome. After travelling for many weeks and moving from place to place, My friends persuaded me to write a log. Being a protector of a camp is pretty boring. I hardly have"} Page 2: {"text":"anything to do. ::Kamees, 26th of the Second Seed During the last time I wrote and now I have done not so well. I may have many wheat for ale but not the items I need as described in The Art of the Ale by drplat. However I have found some new"} Page 3: {"text":"ingredients that change the taste of said ale. I hope of mass producing this ale for a profit. I will not reveal the steps or ingredients. I have heard a great many things of this camp but none about me. Everyone is so impressed by the seer. Half of"} Page 4: {"text":"them dont relize what I do for the camp. Hunter/protecter is hard work. No one has ever thank me except for the other leaders. One thing no one sees is my art of many things, archery literature axe skills, mostlyliterature. living with the Elves has"} Page 5: {"text":"given me a great understanding of writing. All for now. ::Tolta, 24th of the First Seed. We have succesfully moved to the orc capital. DAMN IT! No matter how much it sucks I must not forget to check on my brewing still."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 I III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Penance\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n20th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"In the far away, Verdantly swathed lands of Alamere, there was once a Knight. The Stories say he was honourable, brave, and a stalwart companion. But Stories only tell you the truth the"} Page 2: {"text":"writer believes... So, Intrepid Readers, here is a full truth, not a paled half-truth or thinly veiled lie. The Knights name was Kramble Albermott. He was a vile man, a hero only in his own heart, which itself was black from corruption and indulgence."} Page 3: {"text":"He hurt everyone around him, whether meaning to or not. Everywhere he treads, misery and pestilience would follow in his shadow. But do not think this man deserves your pity. He deserves his Penance. This is why. One day in the Kingdom of"} Page 4: {"text":"Alamere, a great shadow covered the land. But it was a proudly displayed shadow, by a enemy which was willing to fight fairly. Not a selfish backstabbing deviant like Kramble. The King called for Kramble, the much-despised Commander of the"} Page 5: {"text":"Royal Armies, to gather a Army capable of stopping the Evil Threat. So Kramble, who very much liked the deadly sin of Sloth, decided he would do as the King asked. He would gather a Army. But this Army would not be composed of Honourable"} Page 6: {"text":"Knights and Devout Followers. This would be a Army of Scoundrels, Beggars, Mercenaries and Thieves. For he has access to the King\u0027s Coffers, and what he did not use for his own selfish deviances, he used to bribe and buy as"} Page 7: {"text":"many soldiers as possible. Finally, Kramble had assembled the Army, and marched upon the fields of Amok\u0027shan, where generations of courageous men had fought and bled for Alamere. He cared not for the Desecration he"} Page 8: {"text":"was about to commit. He only thought of how richly the King would reward him for his imminient victory. Two Armies stood to attention, facing each other. One composed of Proud Undead and Evil-doers. The other a motley band of the scum of the Kingdom."} Page 9: {"text":"The Undead Overlord stood, upon his ebon throne. :: He laughed. :: \"Is this the BEST the King of this proud Kingdom can send against me?\" \"You DO NOT DESERVE to be killed by my followers!\" :: He laughed again. Kramble\u0027s army collectively"} Page 10: {"text":"shuddered, the idea of all the gold they could carry shaken from their minds - replaced with only one thing - primal fear of Death. The army turned tail, and ran for their lives. :: The Overlord, stood from his throne. He held up a hand, and the world"} Page 11: {"text":"seemed to stop. Kramble stood, suddenly, without seeming to have moved, a sword-length from the Overlord. :: The Two men stood facing each other, so alike, yet also so very different. :: Finally, the Overlord spoke. :: \"Now, Kramble.\" ::"} Page 12: {"text":"\"I am a fair man, despite my heinous intentions.\" :: \"I shall give you a chance, one which you do not deserve.\" :: \"A Quick Death.\" :: Kramble stood, petrified, with a look of despair on his face. :: He tried to move, but he seemed to be rooted in"} Page 13: {"text":"place by a immovable force. :: He cried out in fear and anguish, as the Overlord raised his sword high above his Head. The sword came down, reflecting the last rays of the day\u0027s sunlight. :: As the sword fell, Kramble did something he had never done, or"} Page 14: {"text":"even thought of doing before. :: :: He Prayed. Not to a God, or a Idol. But to Death himself. :: \"Spare me\" :: He heard his heart hammering in his ears. One beat. :: Then Another. And another after that. :: He took a breath, the air entering his starved"} Page 15: {"text":"lungs. :: Then, he looked up. :: The Overlord stood above him, outlined with the Scarlet rays of the dieing sun. His hand was outstretched. Then, he spoke. :: \"I offer you a Quick Death.\" :: \"To all those who oppose us.\" :: \"Join me, Brother. Join"} Page 16: {"text":"me, and crush all who oppose us.\" :: \"You Prayed to my Master, and he has Answered!\" :: Kramble took the Overlords hand, and hauled himself to his feet. :: The Overlord pointed at the fleeing Army, and intoned; :: \"It is time to finish what you"} Page 17: {"text":"started, Brother.\" :: The two men, stood upon the shattered hill, and raised their swords, which glistened as if wet with blood, although Kramble\u0027s blade was now clean. :: Quietly, the Overlord whispered to himself; :: \"Two men, so different, yet so"} Page 18: {"text":"alike. We will be worthy of our Master now, for sure.\" :: The two brothers charged, towards the roaring slaughter of the unclean evil. title Penance"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 V II I Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Scent of Avarice\n((Written by HapyShackles for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n21st of Snows Maiden -1444"} Page 1: {"text":"The scent of avarice hung in the air. A dark-robed, benevolent figure watched over it all. Everything fell apart. Everything was dying around Richard. The"} Page 2: {"text":"ashen ghostliness of his home began to break as he bled, his life spilling onto the cobblestone road that ran through their small Salvi town. He could see his father crying out for him from the grave that he now so swiftly approached, telling him to"} Page 3: {"text":"stay where he was. Richard refused, he would not live another moment. Corpses danced around his fallen form in his dazed vision, which soon turned black and tranquil. The man who stood above him gripped the hilt of a dagger with a"} Page 4: {"text":"terrible grin, the smile of a reaper and a master of fates. The smile of a mortal being that somehow in this moment seemed immortal with his ultimate triumph over not only the mind of the foolish farmhand who thought himself equal, but over his"} Page 5: {"text":"life.\nThe benevolent figure knew men like this. To this killer, everything was in a constant state of burning, and the sound and scent was all the same. The heat and speed of the fires was the only thing that differed, for a man who"} Page 6: {"text":"seeks immortality burns with the swiftness of ten thousand winds, a man like Richard burnt only as fast as his killer willed. The dangling silver moon seemed almost to shed tears that spread out into the blanket of night to the stars, where his"} Page 7: {"text":"mother looked down on him and his final friend; the blade that had pierced his throat.\nThe benevolent figure did nothing, though. He watched on. The killer knelt and wiped the knife on the terribly filthy shirt of the dead farmhand"} Page 8: {"text":"forcefully, cutting his shoulder by mistake and soaking Richard’s shoulder in even more of his life’s love. It came out so fast that it seemed as though his own blood was poison to him, and he was trying to force it out of himself in one last effort to"} Page 9: {"text":"survive. He was dead, though, and his gods knew this. There was one glorious moment of transparent self –obsession before his very final heartbeat, his very final thought, his very final breath. The verdant soul was invisible to the killer, but the"} Page 10: {"text":"creatures of the night could hear and see the beauty in the death of a pure soul.\nThe benevolent figure could hear footsteps. He cussed and rushed around the corner, attempting to remain out of sight. A guard with a torch running around the"} Page 11: {"text":"opposite corner, hearing the cry of agony from the final struggle of pure and corrupt, tripped on a stone, his torch flying forth and striking against a wooden home’s base. The torch, pressed in the space where the wood met the dirt, struck its violent"} Page 12: {"text":"flame against the home. The sleeping residents within, which were the only home in the entire street with people within it, heard nothing in their own illusion. The husband dreamed of his wife, and the wife dreamed of her husband’s brother. There"} Page 13: {"text":"was no purity in that house, and the holy fire struck up against it. The children within were already tainted by the horrid possession of evil that dwelled within the blackened souls of their teachers, their maestros.\nThe figure quickly"} Page 14: {"text":"poked his head back out from behind the corner to observe the scene, his eyes calm and observant. The Guard cussed out loud, screaming at the house as the fire slowly rose. There were sounds from the street over after a few seconds as a few people"} Page 15: {"text":"exited their homes to observe the terrible commotions of darkness and impure ancestral malediction. Their eyes must set on this scene, or their neighbor will tell someone and amaze them when they could have done so. The gossip will spread"} Page 16: {"text":"without them as the source. They will not be that pebble that drops into the farmhand’s blood and ripples through the city as words and pain. To not be so is unacceptable.\nThen the chase. The figure ran gracefully away, the guard ran"} Page 17: {"text":"roughly, and the killer ran painfully, and the farmhand bled, as though he could still cling to life. There was a flash of light from the burning house in the killer’s malicious eyes as his leather boots crushed against the cobblestone and propelled"} Page 18: {"text":"him away from the scene in the opposite direction. The Guard was older, but strong, and knew the city very well. He broke off from the killer’s path and off in a perpendicular path.\nThe figure could see a peculiar thing as he stopped to rest,"} Page 19: {"text":"out of the way of the conflicting forces. A nighthawk soared overhead, observing the mindless assault of leather boots against the innocent stone. It plunged down, as the Guard seemed to finally be meeting the killer at an intersection. He was panting"} Page 20: {"text":"furiously; his heart was racing at the speed of a burst of sound. Everything ached, everything burned, and the killer knew this. The strong and old guard began to slow down, and met his fate. The killer flew out from the corner, anticipating the guard,"} Page 21: {"text":"and brought his knife into the guard’s leg at a low angle. There was a cry out, and the furious tool of aimless justice swung his mace. It met the killer’s foot, smashing it. The killer screamed out and tore the knife out of the guard’s leg furiously."} Page 22: {"text":"The nighthawk’s gaze then broke from the new scene of arrogant self-righteousness and still the horrid blackness of the insane murderous gaze.\nThe figure was slowly making his way towards the scene of conflict, a hand on"} Page 23: {"text":"the hilt of his sword of great apathy, ready to defend those in need with his voiceless tone. The hawk down, striking at a rabbit that had ventured from its home for some unknown and now irrelevant reason. Now vigilance would dominate this"} Page 24: {"text":"terribly careless rodent as the hawk’s claws gripped tightly the body of the rabbit. It struggled as the hawk lunged itself upward into the sky, and it broke free. It fell and broke. Its body and it’s ignorance broke with yet another death in such a"} Page 25: {"text":"small night, irrelevant knight. The hawk had dropped the creature into a brush, and was unable to pinpoint it again, and so hovered to its original height. The killer was dead, his own throat slit as he had slit Richard’s throat of purity"} Page 26: {"text":"just moments ago. The perpetrator seemed to be one of the guards, a younger one who now cried over his bleeding father, who’s throat had also been slit before the boy had come. Corruption, purity, and justice lay dead in these hallowed"} Page 27: {"text":"streets. Ignorance was broken in the brush outside the city.\nThe figure rushed forward. There were tears and pain and blood and blackness. The spectators of brutality had not found the scene yet, and so the scene was alone except for"} Page 28: {"text":"the quiet footsteps that approached the boy slowly. An onyx-encrusted silver stave tapped on the stone slowly with every few steps. These steps were different. As before the steps of others were merciless and brutal, these steps kissed the"} Page 29: {"text":"cobblestone with the grace of a thousand angels and grey calm flooded the area around the figure. The sobbing son could not hear the gentle steps. The figure kneeled to the boy, putting a hand on his shoulder, and whispered something in his ear. The"} Page 30: {"text":"boy then nodded with a gentle smile of acceptance. He slowly began to stand. Safety and love rang through his mind as he recalled his father and he knew that even in death, there was truth in loving.\nThen he was dead. There was a"} Page 31: {"text":"brutal burst of infinite flame as the figure’s amazing strength threw his very arm through the entire torso of the young boy. The boy looked down as the blood sprayed across both the murderer and the just. He could see the fist of his own"} Page 32: {"text":"reaper. There was a slight, delayed scoff as the figure’s second hand burst forth with a scarlet strength and gripped the boy’s neck, slowly but surely rending his very head from his shoulders, blood splattering all about as the screams slowly stopped"} Page 33: {"text":"and the head was raised up by the benevolent figure. He threw the head hard, and it splattered against the cobblestone road into two pieces, the sickening snap spilling the brains and teeth and blood and bone of the young man’s"} Page 34: {"text":"skull. Love was the last to die.\nEven the vigilant hawk starved because ignorance had broken, and it had disrupted the infinite harmony necessary for tranquility. The benevolent figure of Iblees with the stave tapped each of the bodies slowly, his"} Page 35: {"text":"footsteps splashing in the pools of life that surrounded the corpses. He nudged the smashed head with his foot and scoffed.\nIblees smiled gently at the body of the guard, then the murderer, then the boy. The deceptive calming"} Page 36: {"text":"benevolent greyness that resonated from him seemed to make the corpses smile. Now was the instance of his feigned rage that brought forth in this hidden instance as he deceived the four brothers of old. For even in a façade of calm kindness there"} Page 37: {"text":"was that brutal benevolence. For as that boy died for his father’s love so brutally and needlessly. As that rabbit fell from the claws of vigilance and broke. As that hawk starved from ignorance’s fragility. As the torch of"} Page 38: {"text":"self-righteousness burned down the home of sin. As the murderer brought a blade across purity’s throat and bled life across the stone. As the selfish audience of death cried out for more. As the zealous father brought his steel down on the"} Page 39: {"text":"movement of corruption and found a blade across his throat and in his leg. As the murderer met his end from the son of zealous justice. As benevolent apathy murdered, stood above it all, shook his head and laughed. Life would spin, and its web would"} Page 40: {"text":"meet all this and hold tight the bonds of our souls and our voices and our thoughts. It is our unbreakable links and our breakable hearts that holds the black and the white together so tight, and the grey and green will watch over that as it always has."} Page 41: {"text":"As it always must."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Great War Author: Pinsir99 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Myth of the Great War\n\nAs recounted by Hierophant Pulver, Master of Dungeons.\n\nCopied by Aerius Adurond."} Page 1: {"text":"Thousands of years ago, a terrible war broke out between the two mighty guilds of wizards - one good and one evil - that controlled great empires. Wizards on both sides vowed to fight until they were utterly triumphant,"} Page 2: {"text":"seeking to purge their rivals from the earth. With fearsome magic and dragon armies they battled for centuries, neither side winning a final victory.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"In the process of their warfare, the wizards wrought vast devastation on the world. Forests caught fire and blazed til gone, islands sank into the sea, and entire races became extinct.\n Eventually, the great goddess of Nature "} Page 4: {"text":"awakened from her sleep to witness the savage conflict. Shocked by the destruction, the Goddess sent a vision to a single human; the woman who would become the first Grand Druid. "} Page 5: {"text":"Through the vision, this chosen figure saw that she must found a Druidic Order to preserve the fragile remains of her world\u0027s ecology. With the guidance of her Goddess, the order grew in strength untill it finally "} Page 6: {"text":"had the power to intervene in the wizards\u0027 war. The force of young druids pooled their powers and together vanquished the members of both battling guilds, transforming the combatants into innocent wild beasts."} Page 7: {"text":"Once the former wizards - now unable to fathom the concept of good versus evil - slithered, bounded, loped, and crawled off into their ruined habitats, the order began to heal the world."} Page 8: {"text":"Since then, the Druidic Order continually works to prevent such destruction from ever occurring again. Druids pledge to make sure the wards of good and evil no longer mar the precious earth."} Page 9: {"text":"But, the order also has bitter enemies in the ancient remnants of the guilds of warring wizards; those good and evil mages who luckily escaped the fate of their fellows. Each guild claims it had been on the verge of victory and would have won, had not the"} Page 10: {"text":"Druids interfered."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Revealed Author: §bsamler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Revealed\n\nThis is a small story inspired by events through the real life and a small theory as for some dresses which actualy are not dresses is worn in the days this book is written on. Written towards mali\u0027i."} Page 1: {"text":"Aelu Llir\u0027Acal was a leyun mali\u0027aheral. With long white hair, violet eyes and pale skin. Everyone liked her in Mali\u0027nor valah\u0027ehya. A land with four mixed races and even more cultures. One day, Aelu decided that she wished for a new dress. She visited the"} Page 2: {"text":"local tailor which agreed to create her a dress as wonderfull that it would gain the attention of all whom looked at her. And he was partly right, for what was unknown to Aelu is that he never finished it, he wanted to spare a little cloth by not sewing "} Page 3: {"text":"the back of the dress, exposing it to anyone which laid eyes on her. Claiming it to be a new dress. Aelu, young as she was, accepted this \u0027dress\u0027. And just as the tailor said, everyone laid eyes on her exposed skin. Yet the eyes she wanted never met her "} Page 4: {"text":"skin. As she had grown affection towards oem mali\u0027aheral near her own age. Fiyem wished not oem mali\u0027aheral which had shown themself as easily to others. Aelu did not know such, one day. One of the many swarming males asked her if she was in love with "} Page 5: {"text":"someone. She answered truthfully and elvalah in mating season got himself a plan. He started to tell her that if she wanted Fiyem, she had to become unobtainable. And to do such she had to act like his girlfriend. A small week did go by with no reaction "} Page 6: {"text":"from Fiyem, he actualy took more distance away from Aelu. In Aelu\u0027s confusion she asked elvalah for advice once more, he grinned as he told her he came up with an even better plan, if he did bed her, surely Fiyem must wish for Aelu. Foolish as she was, "} Page 7: {"text":"she accepted his plan, before she knew of it, the word had spreed. Disowned by her family, left by a pleased valah and coldly ignored by Fiyem. She realized years later, had she not worn the dress, Fiyem would never had ignored her. She took the sorrow "} Page 8: {"text":"deep, so deep that her heart never fully recovered. It did not take many moons after finding the true that Aelu took her own life in grief, that she had lost everything. By the time of Aelu\u0027s death, the dress she wore became a quite common dress given to "} Page 9: {"text":"the females in Valah\u0027nor to please the eyes of valah in mating season. Even mali sometimes ware the dress which took the life of Aelu Acal and all of the children she would have been able to birth."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -683) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 VII II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Apple of Eden\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n17th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"A Transcript by Freya: To Sin is Evil, to Purify is Divine. These are the words inscribed upon the bark of the tree of knowledge. Let you, the new holder of this treasure, take these words and hold them in your heart."} Page 2: {"text":"They will grant you courage in all your holy endeavours. Evil will fault at the sight of the wielder of this creation - for it is not just a fruit. It is a Beacon of Hope for Humanity."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tyrant of Author: PiercingDarkness Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Of rolling seas! Of the vast seas! One emerges, and power surges! With power of the beyond, and invested in he, the beast of evil, it out at sea. \n\nThough huge in stature, not smart in brains. Though evil in heart, merciful dead!"} Page 1: {"text":"---Of seas of tyrants---\n\nWritten by Myth Ardere"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 II III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"conDoin Army\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n10th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The conDoin army is a brand new army founded by Cataris (Archmage_Cataris), nonetheless we are are still strong. We are an army that protects Aegis from all threats, Undead, Bandits, Rebels, ect. Our army has"} Page 2: {"text":"positions you can choose. (Soldier, builder, blacksmith, ect.) Within those positions there are ranks you can get promoted up to, for example the soldier you start up as a recruit but as you work hard in the army you get promoted to a private, then a"} Page 3: {"text":"corporal, and so on."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Torture Devices Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Torture Techniques\n\nName\n\nHow its used"} Page 1: {"text":"Judas Cradle\n\nThe victim would be placed on top of a pyramid-like seat. Where they would be slowly impaled."} Page 2: {"text":"Coffin Torture\n\nThe victim was placed inside the \"coffin\". Torturers were well-known for forcing overweight victims into the device, or even making the \"coffin\" slightly larger than normal to make the victims more uncomfortable."} Page 3: {"text":"The Brazen Bull \n\nWhen a victim is placed inside the brazen bull, he or she is slowly burned to death. It has a complex system of tubes in order to make the victim\u0027s screams sound like an infuriated ox."} Page 4: {"text":"The Rack\n\nThe rack is commonly considered the most painful form of torture. The torturer turned the handle causing the ropes to pull the victim\u0027s arms. Eventually, the victim\u0027s bones were dislocated with a loud crack.\n------\u003e"} Page 5: {"text":"This method was mostly used to extract confessions, as not confessing meant that the torturer could stretch more. Sometimes, torturers forced their victim to watch other people be tortured with this device to implant psychological fear. "} Page 6: {"text":" They often had spikes that penetrated the victim\u0027s back - as the limbs were pulled apart, so was his spinal cord increasing not only the physical pain, but the psychological one of being handicapped at best, too."} Page 7: {"text":"Dunking\n\n The victim was tied to a chair which was elevated or lowered by the torturer. If he noticed that the victim was going to pass out, he elevated the chair. If they didn\u0027t reveal information the chair was lowered. This could take hours."} Page 8: {"text":"Drops of Water\n\nA very painful method of torture consisted of fixing a victim\u0027s head under a small tube that constantly filtered drops of water. These fell on the same spot of the victim\u0027s head leading to, in prolonged periods of time, death."} Page 9: {"text":"Freezing with water\n\nPouring water on someone in cold areas. Eventually causing them to freeze to death."} Page 10: {"text":"Force Drinking\n\n The effect is this: the victim is forced to drink much water until his confession or death."} Page 11: {"text":"Exposure\n\nAs its name implies, this method consists of exposing a victim to the elements. The victim could be buried up to his neck letting any animals, insects or other people kill him slowly."} Page 12: {"text":"Chair of Torture\n\nThere are many variants of the chair. They all have one thing in common: spikes cover the back, arm-rests, seat, leg-rests and foot-rests. The number of spikes in one of these chairs ranges ---\u003e"} Page 13: {"text":"from 500 to 1,500. \n\nTo avoid movement, the victim\u0027s wrists were tied to the chair or, in one version, two bars pushed the arms against arm-rests for the spikes to penetrate the flesh even further. In some versions a hole under the seat ---\u003e"} Page 14: {"text":"The Tickler\n\n It\u0027s a very simple instrument that was used to tear a victim\u0027s skin apart. Due to its shape, neither bones nor muscles were spared. \n\nThe tool had claws on it sharp enough to tear anything."} Page 15: {"text":"The Maiden\n\nIt stands 7 feet tall and is able to accommodate a man. The victim was tied inside the Maiden and one of the two doors was shut, penetrating the victim\u0027s flesh with the strategically-placed spikes that didn\u0027t -\u003e"} Page 16: {"text":" penetrate any vital organs. When completely closed, the screams from the victim could not be heard outside, nor could the victim see any light or hear anything."} Page 17: {"text":"The Head Crusher\n\nWith the chin placed over the bottom bar and the head under the upper cap, the torturer slowly turned the screw pressing the bar against the cap. This resulted in the head being slowly compressed."} Page 18: {"text":"Rats\n\nThe victim was completely restrained and tied to the ground or any horizontal surface. A rat was then placed on his stomach covered by a metallic container. As the container was gradually heated, the rat began to look -\u003e"} Page 19: {"text":" for a way out - through the victim\u0027s body. \n\nDigging a hole usually took a few hours of agonizing pain for the victim. This almost invariantly resulted in death.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Wheel Torture \n\n The device consists of a large wooden wheel with many spokes. The victim\u0027s limbs were tied to the spokes and the wheel itself was slowly revolved. Through the openings between the spokes, the torturer usually hit the --\u003e"} Page 21: {"text":"victim\u0027s bones. Once his bones were broken, he was left on the wheel to die, sometimes placed on a tall pole so the birds could feed from the still-living human."} Page 22: {"text":"Foot Roasting\n\nThe victim\u0027s feet were imprisoned in the stocks (see picture) and then red-hot coal was placed right under them. When the subject was interrogated, a screen was put between the heat and his feet acting as relief. -\u003e"} Page 23: {"text":". If he refused to confess, his bare feet were exposed to the flames. \n\nThe torture progressed until the victim\u0027s feet were charred to the bone."} Page 24: {"text":"Thumbscrew Torture \n\nThe victim\u0027s fingers were placed inside the instrument and slowly crushed as the torturer turned the handle on top. This method was primarily used to extract confessions as it was both painful and very lasting."} Page 25: {"text":"The Heretics Fork\n\nThe instrument consists of two forks set against each other that penetrated the flesh under the chin in one end and the upper chest in the other. As usual, this instrument didn\u0027t harm any vital points; thus avoiding death."} Page 26: {"text":"Lead Sprinkler\n\nAt first sight, it looks like a holy water sprinkler, but in reality it\u0027s a bit more complex. The torturer poured molten metals in one end and its contents slowly rushed to the other side where they fell on any part of the victim\u0027s body."} Page 27: {"text":"Flaying\n\nThe the victim\u0027s arms were tied to a pole above his head while his feet were tied below. His body was now completely exposed and the torturer, with the help of a small knife, peeled off the victim\u0027s skin slowly. "} Page 28: {"text":"Knee Splitter\n\nAs the torturer turned the handle, the claws slowly slammed against each other mutilating any skin in between. The number of spikes the knee splitter contained varied from three to more than twenty."} Page 29: {"text":"Crocodile Tube\n\nThe victim was fixed inside a tube just big enough for the victim\u0027s entrance. The tube, having crocodile teeth-like spikes, was slowly compressed leaving the victim totally immobilized. The torturer could only see his face and feet."} Page 30: {"text":"With the help of carbon and fire underneath the tube, the torturer gradually heated the tube until he extracted a confession or killed the victim. "} Page 31: {"text":"The Brank\n\nThe device was a metal cage or mask that enclosed the head, often with ridiculous adornments designed to humiliate its victim. Commonly attatched with a bell to warn people of their approach."} Page 32: {"text":"Crocodile Shears\n\nThe interior design closely resembles a tube containing numerous spikes on both ends. Although it was sometimes used to mutilate the fingers, its most common purpose was to cut artries."} Page 33: {"text":"The Copper Boot\n\n First, the torturer placed the victim\u0027s feet inside the boot and secured them with chains inside the device. Depending on the crime, the victim could be tortured in many different ways: Molten metals, Boiling water, Beating it."} Page 34: {"text":"The Pendulum\n\n With the help of a rope, the victim\u0027s wrists were tied behind his back. As the torturer turned the handle, the rope slowly elevated eventually dislocating the victim\u0027s shoulders."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 V II III Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-Last Words Part Three-\n\"The Faceless Legacy\"\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n21st of Snow\u0027s Maiden -1444"} Page 1: {"text":"*Puzzled, the guard stares at the prisoner and begins to speak.*\n\"Um, who in the nether is that?\"\n*Used to the question, the prisoner responds,*\n\"He was once a famous bandit and"} Page 2: {"text":"murderer, much less though now since he has settled down. He has a wife now and a child, small girl I believe. He has turned away from the life of murder and deceit, preferring to love and care. I would have done so too, but that is a pleasure I cannot"} Page 3: {"text":"afford seeing that the man I loved and cared for had been taken from me. Back on topic, Faceless quickly got to work. He bandaged my head, washed my wound, and began tending to my growing fever; the reasoning for the lava heated water. His wife sat"} Page 4: {"text":"nearby, repairing my ripped and torn clothing I had worn for so long. For the first time since my mother\u0027s departure I was clean and well kept. I had thought I would\u0027ve been near starved, but my belly seemed quite full. \u0027You\u0027ve been asleep for three"} Page 5: {"text":"days now, glad you could join the land of the living.\u0027 Faceless muttered to me. Startled, I asked who he was and why he was helping me. After explaining to me who he was, he told me the reasoning for saving my life. \u0027You have the blood of the ancients"} Page 6: {"text":"in you. I thought I was the last of our kind to possess it. Only those with the blood of the ancients can master my magic, but those without it can learn; take my apprentice Conrad for example.\u0027 Pausing to cough a bit into his shoulder, he began"} Page 7: {"text":"speaking again.\u0027\"\n*She takes a second to pause, gasping and coughing. The guard, forgetting that the woman is his prisoner asks,*\n\"Are you alright, miss?\"\n\"Aye, fine, just fine,\" *She replies to him. She begins telling her story again.*"} Page 8: {"text":"\"Anyways, he trained me, both in the way of his magics and the use of a sword. I quickly outgrew my dagger, now looking upon it as a butter knife rather than a tool of death. My sword was stronger; a gold tipped diamond blade with jagged edges,"} Page 9: {"text":"engraved with Elven runes to help give it magical properties. This blade was given to me by Faceless upon graduation. I\u0027d rather not get into details about the rituals we had to perform in order for me to get the full extent of his powers, but I got it"} Page 10: {"text":"eventually. These were two years of my life that went by, I was now fully grown, strong for my age, skilled with the sword, and bloodthirsty. It was time to avenge my soul, which died with Brallor. During these two years, I had grown to look at"} Page 11: {"text":"Faceless as a father figure, he was the father I never had. He brought me back from the verge of death to fight again. He kissed me on the cheek before I left, and his wife did the same, pulling me close. His wife had been so kind to me. The saddest"} Page 12: {"text":"moment was saying goodbye to his daughter; she had grown up before my eyes. Before I left, Faceless showed just how much he had changed since his time as a bandit. \u0027Take this,\u0027 he said, handing me all of his money and his best diamond armor. \u0027I have no"} Page 13: {"text":"use for these items now, better that my daughter have it. Also, take this.\u0027 He handed me a weird outfit with padding, the same I am wearing now. \u0027It will help you appear more menacing, more intimidating. And as you have learned, intimidation is"} Page 14: {"text":"often the key to success. You are the legacy now, my legacy. Go, chase your prey now, just as I have done.\u0027 I left the scene crying, walking away from my family towards an uncertain future. Dawning my new gear, pulling the hood up over my head, I"} Page 15: {"text":"set out to a destiny uncertain, a path unmarked.\"\n*Pausing a moment, checking to see if she still had the guard\u0027s attention, Vera Razah, the prisoner, continues with her story.*\n\"It wasn\u0027t long before I tracked down the man with the"} Page 16: {"text":"missing fingers, my superior tracking skills I had developed while hunting in the wilderness paying off. When I got to his camp, they suspected nothing, going about their every day chores. I waited for one of the group to wander off, chasing him down"} Page 17: {"text":"and pouncing on his back. I quickly slit his throat, the blood splattering against the grass below him. I stole his face to wear as finished him off, sneaking into camp disguised as him. I got a few weird looks, only because my outfit had changed, but"} Page 18: {"text":"otherwise I was fine. I snuck over to the biggest tent where I assumed the bastard would be. Luckily I was right. \u0027What do you want Giff?\u0027 he said to me. I assumed I must\u0027ve stolen a man by the name of Giff\u0027s face, so I played it off that I was"} Page 19: {"text":"reporting something new in. I remember him raising an eyebrow at me and saying, \u0027Come speak to me in private.\u0027 He must\u0027ve thought I was bringing in news of an incoming war party. Smiling, I curled my lips back changed my face, revealing the"} Page 20: {"text":"sixteen-year-old girl he had hurt so badly. \u0027Remember me?\u0027 I asked him. As much as I hated it, he replied \u0027No.\u0027 At the time, I was not expecting a no, so rather than come up with a good catch phrase on spot, I cut out his throat.\"\n*Vera makes a"} Page 21: {"text":"gesture with her hand, implying she had slit the man\u0027s throat.*\n\"At first, I was jubilant, finally achieving what I had sought out for so long. Then, I grew sad. Brallor had been avenged, but I no longer had meaning. I had left my family, my love was"} Page 22: {"text":"dead, my greatest enemy lie dead, and I stood tall, a vicious blood thirsty expression engraved onto my face... Now, I simply run around punishing all who deserve it, killing and stealing what ever I want.\"\n*Vera\u0027s tone changes suddenly,"} Page 23: {"text":"suddenly very soft and seductive rather than cold and unforgiving.*\n\"Perhaps it was time I had a new man...\"\n*Vera smiles up at the guard shyly, looking up at him. The guard, seduced, begins speaking.*\n\"Yes, o-of course. A-anyone in"} Page 24: {"text":"m-mind?\"\n*Grinning, Vera moves her hand up the guard\u0027s chest, tracing his muscles with a single finger.*\n\"Oh yes, yes I do...\"\n*Vera leans in to kiss him, allowing the guard to close his eyes and begin leaning towards her. With rapid"} Page 25: {"text":"reflexes she jumps back, the guards head in her arms, and slams his face into the pole, knocking him unconscious. With a sickening twist and snap, she breaks the guard\u0027s neck, the corpse slumping to the ground in a heap.*\n\"Dumb ass, pay"} Page 26: {"text":"attention to details. You tied up my hands and suddenly they are free? Also, why would I go for you?\"\n*Speaking to the corpse condescendingly, she steals the keys from his pocket, unlock her cell door. She begins stuffing the padding back into her"} Page 27: {"text":"suit, retrieves her weapons, and sneaks off. Stopping, she turns back and retrieves some information from the desk in the prison room.*\n\"This should fetch a pretty penny in Renatus.\"\n*Smiling, she runs off towards Renatus,"} Page 28: {"text":"thus beginning her career as \"The Chaser.\"*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This is the first entry of my search, what will become indubitably a long and treacherous journey. This is the search for a arcane, ancient power, with its roots within the very depths of Aegis. This is my search for that power, so that I may better"} Page 1: {"text":"myself and the greater world. The magic is said to consume the soul… But for the chance to create life… I would do anything.\n\nThere is little that we know about this power, it is too ancient. Only a few have ever tapped into its infinite depths. Here I"} Page 2: {"text":"refer to Availer, the wandering wizard, the most powerful being in Ageis. Who has waded deeper into the mystic magic that any other. He has retained his self… For now."} Page 3: {"text":"Slayer’s Journals v.1\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 VII III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Battle of Sanhar\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n10th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The beginning of the battle was not in Sanhar, but in Al\u0027Khazar. But that was just a diversion of the undead. The real battle started at noon, when the sun was at its highest point. And the real force of the"} Page 2: {"text":"undead arrived when night fell over Sanhar. :: Suddenly screams and battle taunts filled the air. Fireballs were hitting the city, and lightning struck the Orc warriors. The orcs responded with warscreams, and formed formations, while trying to"} Page 3: {"text":"avoid being hit by the magical strikes. Orc archers fired back at the undead, and some arrows even hit. But a lot of orcs fell, and were wounded. Some of the people who helped fled, in fear of their lives. But there were too many orcs for the undead to"} Page 4: {"text":"kill. Brave orcs charged towards them, and died while trying to kill the undead. The undead tried to stay in a tower, but the orcs fought them off. Some orcs believe the spirits of Krugmar helped them in the battle. :: :: Even though the undead had"} Page 5: {"text":"damaged the city, which was being rebuild the orcs managed to recover and repair the city in days. :: :: This report was written by Cerlos, with help from the eyewitness, and fighter in the battle Shaman Krink :: 30th of Suns Smile, 1315."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul Gem Author: ScarletKaiser Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Soul gem\n\nIt is theorized that when a vessel or body is compromised, it’s soul escapes into the Existing Plane (The plane which all life exists) for a brief moment before dissipating into the void."} Page 1: {"text":"If such a theory is true, then could it not be possible that the soul is captured?\n\nHowever to capture a soul requires a vessel for the soul to remain.\n\nThere arises the theory of the Soul Gems"} Page 2: {"text":"necessarily gems or precious minerals, but hollow objects made of glass, stone, or gold.\n\nAlthough a simple design, it represents the void- A center of Nothingness surounded by a barrier separating"} Page 3: {"text":"it from the Existing Plane.\n\nWhen a soul escapes it’s vessel, instead of dissipating into the true void, it enters into the Soul Gem- A representation of such.\n\nAlike a living body, a gem may be"} Page 4: {"text":"compromised. The barrier between the soul and the Existing Plane broken.\n\nIt is hypothesized that a Soul Gem alone can do nothing, it remains a simple hollow object, but if it is commanded, perhaps by symbols or markings, the mana"} Page 5: {"text":"of the soul within the Gem may be used to harness the void’s power.\n\nBut to understand which marking a soul will react to requires the knowledge of the Arcane and the Soul itself.\n\nAs the universe"} Page 6: {"text":"progresses, more will understood of souls and how they react.\n\nThis theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul’s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one’s thoughts are developed through life, not the void."} Page 7: {"text":"This theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul’s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one’s thoughts are developed through life, not the void.\n\n\n-Tahjeet Mubdee"} Page 8: {"text":"Copied with permission from the orginal author.\n\nCopied in Vaer\u0027Haven\nBy Jasmine\n\nStrange symbols\n(4/21/2013)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The First Golem Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n §l The First Golem\n Authored by:\n §rChaecus Braveaxe"} Page 1: {"text":"§oA body of five blocks of stone -\nTen ingots of iron for the bone -\nA heart of gold and also find -\nThe sand of souls to form the mind -\nFor nerves ten feet of redstone wire -\nThen forge new life in blacksmith\u0027s fire -"} Page 2: {"text":" §lA§rs the Ascended Hiebe Irongut chanted those words deep in the lava swelled caverns below the Braveaxe Manor, the Grand Mastersmith of the Dwarves, Gotrek Firemane, laboured away at the great anvil. Slowly the body started to take shape. In went the"} Page 3: {"text":"iron bones, the soul sand, the redstone nerves and the heart of solid mage-gold. At the moment Hiebe spoke the final line, Gotrek brought the hammer down on the Golem\u0027s heart, sparks agitated as it slowly came to life. It sat up on the anvil upon which it"} Page 4: {"text":"was crafted, then stood up, a full eight feet in height. It looked down at the four dwarves before it. Eventually it\u0027s eyes glowered over Gotrek; speaking it\u0027s first words.\n\n§o\"Cre-a-tor?\"\n\n §r§lG§rotrek looked"} Page 5: {"text":"uncertainly to the dwarf that had brought them all in close company within the Manor, Thorik Braveaxe. The dwarf stepped forward. If he feared the huge stone monstrosity they had created, he did not show it."} Page 6: {"text":"§o\"Aye, we dwarves are ye creators. I got ye made\"\n\n§r §lG§resturing to the old parchment on which the golem plans and spells were written, Gotrek referring to himself in third person explaining that he had built the Golem, pointing to Hiebe Irongut and"} Page 7: {"text":"explaining his magic profession, and to the other two dwarves. The huge golem, lumbering over Gotrek, stared towards him repeating the same words: §o\"Cre-a-tor?\"§r.\n\n§oI be yer\u0027 creator. Yer\u0027 protect dwarves and serve Braveaxes, that\u0027s why yer\u0027 made\""} Page 8: {"text":"§o\"Brave-axe!? What is Brave-axe?!\"\n\n§r §lT§rowards Chaecus Braveaxe, was Thorik\u0027s finger outstretched towards, detailing their lineage as a dwarven clan. With confidence, Thorik explained that the golem was erected to serve and protect the Braveaxes."} Page 9: {"text":"§o\"Pro-tect Dwarves. Serve Brave-axes\"\n\n§r §lA§rnd thus the dwarves created the first golem in Aegis, a combination of Thorik Braveaxe\u0027s knowledge, Hiebe Irongut\u0027s magic and Gotrek Firemane\u0027s craftsmanship. News soon spread to Kal\u0027Urguan about the "} Page 10: {"text":"creature, from there; to the rest of Aegis in all directions and to all races. Thorik Braveaxe kept hold of the knowledge of how to make a golem, for in the wrong hands, that was dangerous information of a device of great strength and endurance."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 II I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Bell\u0027s Final Journal\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n11th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"I have not been as diligent with keeping writings as I once was. This is disappointing on my part, but...circumstances prevented it. What is there to say now, really? I have given up. I have"} Page 2: {"text":"been...captured, tortured by the undead many times now. I have removed the spells which cause the Monks to retrieve my body with ease, even within such a tainted place as the Undead Keep. Why they...he...wants me to join him, so badly, I do not"} Page 3: {"text":"know. Nor do I care to know. :: But, before I go into that, I should clarify what I have been doing. The Arcane Mage graciously offered me a position as an Arch Mage a few years ago. I was happy then. I was expecting to be able to find a way to"} Page 4: {"text":"save Aegis, to protect it... I failed, obviously. But I am sure now, more than ever, that the disturbance in the Balance has been caused not by a fail ure on the part of any of the Four Races, but on the failure of those this \"test\" was"} Page 5: {"text":"administered t o. I believe more than ever that this all was a test for the children of the Aenguls. A test which they failed. The Undead were never meant to have the massive effect on the world that they have. The Veil is falling apart. With it,"} Page 6: {"text":"Iblees is gaining more power. Yet, ironically, the further weakening of the Veil is the only thing which could grant us the use of magic! How the world laughs at us. The Veil must be sealed. This has gone on long enough. Magic is not worth the insanity"} Page 7: {"text":"that the unde ad bring, the chaos and destruction and pain. :: But I have not the power to do so. I have been fighting the undead in my own way. Defending the places they attack... And turning their own followers against them. Latsi, I truly hope you"} Page 8: {"text":"are happy. I...truly hope you do not allow them to get to you, either physic ally or mentally. Do not fall, my would-be apprentice. I realize you will likely never read this. If worst comes to worst, I will have to either end my own life...or have"} Page 9: {"text":"someone end it for me. I will not allow myself to be turned. And this book will likely rot on the shelves of the Library...which is fine by me. There is no need for the world to read words from a traitor like myself, who...has many times nearly given in"} Page 10: {"text":"to the temptation, just to make the pain stop. Latsi at least must stay a bastion of truth. An example of what you can become... Though it would have been better if he had not joined the Ascended, though if he stayed with me he s urely would be"} Page 11: {"text":"being tortured also. Regardless, it would be selfish of me to try and attempt to change his mind. He is free. Let him do as he pleases. And I...am free for the time being, as well. Hence I write this missive quickly lest they find me again. ::"} Page 12: {"text":"Unfortunately a side effect of the....things that have been happening to me is the return of numerou s memories. Some from long ago, long forgotten...these hurt the I care not to get into them, but I...I ca nnot believe I forgot them in the first place."} Page 13: {"text":"All of them hurt, really. I recall meeting the first Prophet. I recall the offer he gave me, the things...that happened then. How I almost fell to my temptations. The current Prophet simply loves brining those memories up, the ruddy... I"} Page 14: {"text":"believe he was upset when he lost me the first time. The fact that I rose back to fight against him again made it worse. That, and the fact that I turned Latsi against them angered them as well. I failed at changing Kevin, though at first I thought I"} Page 15: {"text":"suceeded. I failed at convincing Algor otherwise. In truth, my failures outweight my successes. And the betrayals that I have faced have made me bitter, angry, paranoid. They belittle the trust I place in people and the friendships that I"} Page 16: {"text":"keep. I fear death....but I fear rising from it more. If I can survive this trial...I will write again. More frequently than I have been. If I do not...I apologize in advance. If I somehow falter and become tainted, please. Please kill me. Do"} Page 17: {"text":"not let me hurt my compatriots, my friends, the people that I hold dear. Killing me would be the greatest favor one could grant me. I need to finish this now. I do not want to lure them back to the Mage\u0027s Tower in their hunt for me. I...there isn\u0027t"} Page 18: {"text":"much to say. The Ascended and the Undead were put on this earth as a test, a test which was failed. The Veil needs to be strengthened, not weakened, even if it costs us magic. That...is all there is to say. :: Stay strong in the face of these"} Page 19: {"text":"circumstances. :: Signed, :: The Arch Mage, Lady *a longer name is written here, then scratched out beyond recognition* Bell."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 IV I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Arch Mage Bell\u0027s Response to the reports of Cataris\u0027 trial\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Cataris was put on trial for breaking our laws and my direct orders. He did NOT uphold the \"balance\" by attacking the undead. He put all of the Mage\u0027s Guild at risk by doing so. Everyone who"} Page 2: {"text":"participated in the attack, which he claimed to me personally he did not \"lead,\" (thoug h I have read differently in the Aegis Times newspaper) was nearly killed by the Prophet, including the Wizard. He has gained us an enemy. The"} Page 3: {"text":"undead want revenge on the Guild now. They will come after me first, as one of the Arch Mages. I will likely be tortured more, as they have been doing recently, whenever I dare to venture up nort h to guard it. I may even be killed. Magic has not yet"} Page 4: {"text":"returned to us; the Veil which exists between this world and the one which magic seeps through from is not yet weak enough. The Veil is the reason why undead magic is so strong and Ascended magic seemingly less potent. I will write more on the"} Page 5: {"text":"subject, but to put it bluntly, the undead are closest to Iblees. He is imp risoned on the other side of the Veil, where the powers of magic wait. He has given his servants, the undead, a more direct connection to the other side of the Veil than A"} Page 6: {"text":"scended or the rest of the world. That is why the Mage\u0027s Guild does not yet have magic yet...but we can feel it coming. :: Cataris, in attacking the undead base, broke our rules and my direct orders as Arch Mage. He betrayed my trust in doing so, but he"} Page 7: {"text":"was given simply a warning and sent on his way. But other evidence has appeared which shows our problems inside the Guild are not yet done. We will be working quietly to fix these. And we will be attempting not to make the undead irritated at us by"} Page 8: {"text":"attacking them for a very good r eason... Should the guild fall before magic returns, we will not be as well equipped. Magic will not be as us eful to all of us as a whole, and our tomes upon tomes of knowledge will be destroyed, or used again st us."} Page 9: {"text":"That is why we put Cataris on trial for his actions. I sincerely hope you understand and do not give in to all the propaganda circulating at the moment. The Guild stands for the long-term defense of Aegis. If we fall even before magic"} Page 10: {"text":"returns, we will b e of no use. But we will continue defending and working on collecting knowledge to better prepare Ae gis for the return of magic."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Teeth of Hell Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Through The Teeth of Hell\n-Retold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/3/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Harold Fergensun, and Orc, was walking down a stone road. Pretending he was innocent. You see, Harold was a robber, rapist, murderer, just to name a few. Then...... he was shot by gaurds. Arrow in his back, Harold dropped to his knees, and died."} Page 2: {"text":"Swirling shapes and figures rushed around him. He landed, in the stone of Hell. Crying, yelling, death, all \u0027round. He saw above him the teeth of hell. He started climbing, and saw his friend Lucas, burning , pleading for him to help. But he said \"I"} Page 3: {"text":"cannot help\". He climbed further. He then saw his father, begging for salvation. Harold again says, I cannot help. He climbs almost to the top. ALMOST THERE AND- his wife. His dead wife. \"Help me Harold, I love you!\" Harold couldnt resis t. \"I love you"} Page 4: {"text":"too but.....\" he looked down. \"I must help you all\" He drags all the earlier mentioned friends through the teeth of hell. He asks them, \"Why were you there?\" They said \"Because of you....\". He told them he was sorry, and knew what to do. He jumped back"} Page 5: {"text":"in. He saved his friends from hell, and sacrificed himself. He the heard the voice of God calling him up while he was grinding in the teeth of Hell. God said \"You have sacrificed yourself for others. You are redeemed\" He was saved from the Nether and"} Page 6: {"text":"brought up to heaven. There he saw the people he just rescued, and many more. The Cathaldus family the Harronis family, and many more. He was at peace with God, and Aegis. THE END."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Young Shade Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Salamandra\n----------------\n\nA name known to some, abilities envied by many, Salamandra was a world-renowned mage who fell during an unfortunate series of events, and passed away."} Page 1: {"text":"None but the writer of this tome know his true story, and if one has the time to read it, the reader shall too, learn the truth behind this great Shade, Robe-Weaver, and Father."} Page 2: {"text":"§2Early Life\n----------------\n§0\nSalamandra was raised by his parents in a rather quaint home on a large island in the middle of a vast ocean that lied on the borders of Aegis. How his parents came to"} Page 3: {"text":"live on said island is unknown, and it is unknown what his parents really looked like. After a few years, Salamandra was seperated from his family, and was forced to fend for himself by the age of 7 years old. It should be known"} Page 4: {"text":"to the reader of this text that he was sent away from the island for reasons unknown, and landed on a different island. This is where he took care of himself for many years, in the hopes he would see his parents again."} Page 5: {"text":"Unfortunately, his parents never came, nor did anyone. At the age of 50 did Sala have a house of his own, made by his own hands, yet his life felt extraordinarily empty. He had no friends, nobody to talk to, nothing"} Page 6: {"text":"to do but hunt to survive using the bow he crafted himself, go to sleep, and repeat the cycle the next day. Finally tired of this, Salamandra created his own boat, a large, sturdy boat with a sail, and set off.\nThough these "} Page 7: {"text":"parts of Salamandra\u0027s life were not as active and exciting as his later years, nor as \"interesting\", they should still be noted by the reader. Back to our story: Sala continued to sail, passing many islands as he "} Page 8: {"text":"continued to near Aegis. He would stop at nearly every island to hunt for food and cook it, staying usually for a day or two at a time to collect extra food for the boat ride as he ran low. Eventually, at the age of 55, Sala"} Page 9: {"text":"reached the wilds of Aegis, and here he began creating a new life for himself. Unlike on the islands, the creatures of Aegis were different: instead of hunting rabbit and small game, there were plentiful numbers of cow and pig to "} Page 10: {"text":"be found. Here he stayed for nobody knows exactly how long, but when the four races of Aegis finally rose, it was known that Salamandra could be found amongst their ranks. Track of Salamandra\u0027s aging was not clearly kept"} Page 11: {"text":"as the years passed in Aegis, so they will most likely not be mentioned anymore, though it should be known to the reader that Salamandra died at the approximate age of 1020 years old."} Page 12: {"text":"§2Aegis the new Land ----------------\n\n§0Salamandra ventured out of the Cloud Temple without much idea of where he should go, but he figured the land of the Elves would be the best. This is where he began his"} Page 13: {"text":"journey, venturing through the woods to the city of Laurelin. Being new to the land, he was helped briefly by a figure perched on the noticeboard. Deltaro Black is the name of such a figure, and he\u0027ll appear again in the near future."} Page 14: {"text":"Salamandra showed an avid interest in books and learning, though to his disadvantage, he wasn\u0027t good at much else besides archery. Growing weary for companionship, he decided to join a group known as the White Ravens."} Page 15: {"text":"The White Ravens quickly took advantage of his archery skills and gave him the rank of Assassin. Salamandra\u0027s first mission swiftly proved his worthiness of his rank by invading the Nical Empire as a spy, and "} Page 16: {"text":"sabotaging it from the inside before he helped in the siege that finally ended the Nical, assisting the Teutons in the battle and earning a mitten on the shoulder from Lirinya. Salamandra\u0027s time in the White Ravens "} Page 17: {"text":"would come to an end, however, when he is invited to join the Mages Guild by Ambros. He humbly accepted the old man\u0027s offer, and began training beneath Guild Master Indelwhen in the Laurelin guild house."} Page 18: {"text":"§2The Mages Guild\n----------------\n\n§0Salamandra began his apprenticeship by spending most of his hours studying in the Mages Guild library, a source of knowledge not many had access to."} Page 19: {"text":"After weeks of intense study, he was able to memorize most of the text he found most helpful, including guides to the creatures of Aegis and studies of the void, including scripts by the Arcane Mage, Slayer."} Page 20: {"text":"After observing a magic battle between a turned-evil Rilath and Ambros, he decided that he would devote himself to the art of magic, and respect it to it\u0027s utmost. Many frustrating months passed as he"} Page 21: {"text":"attempted to teach himself magic to no avail. During this time he sought the friendship of druids, and met Danic and Dante Flormai, two people he quickly befriended. After thousands of failed spell attempts, Sala finally learned his"} Page 22: {"text":"first spell in Earth Evocation. This was Salamandra\u0027s first magical subtype, and the one he never lost over the many years he was alive, keeping the art until his death. Many claim he was the greatest Earth Evocationist ever"} Page 23: {"text":"to walk the mortal realm, though the Wandering Wizard and Slayer would more than likely take the cake. He continued to practice Earth Evocation within the guild, until he came across a book about golems in a human library."} Page 24: {"text":"Enchanted by the thought of creating a creature of such maginitude, he sought out the greatest dwarven smith known, Arbrek Starbreaker, and undertook the project with him. Together they created the golemn known as \"Raiga\","} Page 25: {"text":"later known as a near unstoppable machine of war; Raiga was perhaps the fiercest golem there was, standing at 9 feet tall, and perhaps surpassing the Grey Vigil itself. Foolishly falling into a mad desire for more power"} Page 26: {"text":"with his new golem, Salamandra joined a group of two demonic figures, Vor\u0027Kalan and Sheekah the Devourer. Together they stole from and killed many people of Malinor, eventually creating a fortress of the"} Page 27: {"text":"once White Raven merchant tower that was formerly abandoned. A dark elf named Faeyin joined the group not long after it was created, and became it\u0027s final member. "} Page 28: {"text":"§2Cries of the Soul\n----------------\n\n§0Salamandra bought a tent within the Nawari Gypsy camp, and used this place to safetly and discreetly store his items. The places was nothing more than his storage place, "} Page 29: {"text":"until one fateful day, he set his eyes upon a woman with gleaming green eyes in a blood-red robe around a campfire. Much could be said about their relationship, but Salamandra and Serene Bloodcrest found themselves"} Page 30: {"text":"falling for the other, and eventually had a child named Rae\u0027iri. Legend states Serene practiced a unique form of magic known as \"blood magic\" to keep herself young, though the art has passed from existence."} Page 31: {"text":"Salamandra became a well-known criminal and was forced to change his name to \"Regaki\" during this time, and after long Vor\u0027Kalan and Sheekah passed, or so it was thought. A portal to the Verge was opened near the Cloud Temple,"} Page 32: {"text":"and people began flocking to the Verge from the blight of the Undead. During the wars with the Undead, Salamandra killed two: One at Al\u0027Khazzar, and one in Galahar, managing to take the staff of the fallen in Al\u0027Khazzar."} Page 33: {"text":"Salamandra, or Regaki as he was now called, joined another villainous group called the Dark Brotherhood, a vicious guild of assassins that he benefited with his rare magical abilities, as mages were quite a rare sight."} Page 34: {"text":"Salamandra exited to the Verge when the Undead\u0027s victory became iminent and the Wandering Wizard fell, and traveled with the rest of the Aegisians towards a new land and a new future, meeting a group called the Battlemages."} Page 35: {"text":"§2The Shade Beckons ----------------\n\n§0This part of the book has been specifically set aside, for reasons only the author shall know."} Page 36: {"text":"Outside of Laurelin beneath the cover of a large tree, did Regaki meet a robed figure with a passion for magic as strong as his own. Elnir, son of Rilath, openly offered to teach Regaki the ways of his unique magic, and Regaki"} Page 37: {"text":"accepted. This is where Regaki began to learn Shade magic, a very dark and feared form of magic that benefited him greatly. Specifics of training he undertook will not be stated."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Short Story 2 Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"bit of a massage from your little delicate fingers.”\nThe comment by his friend caused the one standing on Evelyn’s leg to start laughing as he flipped her onto her back, clamping his hands down on her wrists before remarking over his shoulder"} Page 1: {"text":"“Well I’ll give those elf folk one thing. They sure can make some fine women for us, even if they fight like spooked rabbits.” Expecting his companion to burst into laughter again at his words the man holding Evelyn down stopped smiling as no reply"} Page 2: {"text":"came and turned to see what was wrong.\nHis friend was unable to answer because he was too preoccupied staring dumbly as his still twitching heart in the hands of a hooded figure next to him. No one seemed to be able to move as the hooded figure"} Page 3: {"text":"inspected the bloodied heart, he was taller than both of the knights and leant on a dark metallic staff with 3 prongs on the tip curved so slightly to resemble a mutilated claw, his face was completely hidden within the folds of the pitch black robes"} Page 4: {"text":"and his hands were gloved in tight leather. The spell that seemed to hold them all in place broke as the dark figure tossed bloody heart into a sack behind him with a squelch saying almost to himself “Well what do you know. A cruel"} Page 5: {"text":"man’s heart beats just the same as everyone elses.”\nThe man holding Evelyn down blinked and rubbed his eyes as his friend fell lifelessly to the ground, snapping to his senses he jumped up drawing his blade and charged at the mysterious man"} Page 6: {"text":"screaming unintelligible words at him as he ran. Sighing to himself, the hooded figure flipped his staff so that he was holding it like a javelin in a almost businesslike manner before launching it with such force as the charging knight. Watching in"} Page 7: {"text":"horror for the second time in the last few days, Evelyn screamed as the staff impacted on the knight’s chest, crumpling the plate mail and bursting out of his back, the shriveled remains of his heart grasped in the points of the staff tip."} Page 8: {"text":"\nShaking his head as if at the stupidity of the two knights the hooded man pulled his staff the whole way through the crumpled body and plucked the heart from its tip “I think that’s a good days work, wouldn’t you agree M’lady?” he said looking at"} Page 9: {"text":"Evelyn, who was still rooted to the spot that the knights had stopped her. Unable to answer the horrid question Evelyn shut her eyes, trying to come to the peace that when she also had her heart ripped from her body, she would at least be going to be"} Page 10: {"text":"with Christina. As if reading her mind the man just shook his head “Now now there’s no need to be like that.\nIt would be hardly worth my time to kill you too.” He said as he plopped his newly acquired organ into his sack. Evelyn tried standing several"} Page 11: {"text":"times but her legs wouldn’t hold so she sat, controlling her mouth enough to ask “Thank you…. But wh-what are you?” her unintentional savior stopped as he started to walk off, turning to face Evelyn directly “Servant of Iblees at your service.” He"} Page 12: {"text":"said with a mocking bow. The scared look that was in Evelyn’s eyes died as it was replaced with hatred “You… you serve him? If it weren’t for that cursed ‘thing’ you call your master those bloody pigs would never have butchered my sister!” she"} Page 13: {"text":"screamed, trying to stand so she could charge him.\nCocking his head in bemusement, the man just chuckled “If a Guard tripped over and accidentally trampled your carelessly placed fruit that you are selling at the market. Do you blame the"} Page 14: {"text":"King governing the nation for not stopping the guard from falling, the clumsy guard for most likely drinking the night before, or yourself for obviously placing the fruit in harm’s way?” he said, smiling as he watched Evelyn stop and think about his"} Page 15: {"text":"words.\nContinuing before Evelyn could even reply he said “you can’t blame Iblees for not being able to save a girl foolish enough to run in the way of his mindless soldiers. If anything you should be blaming the men who were too busy fighting"} Page 16: {"text":"amongst themselves to save her. These corrupt men are the reason why we have to fight, to rid the world of their evils.” They both just were motionless in the silence, Evelyn sitting there contemplating his words and the servant of Ibless just standing"} Page 17: {"text":"there with a small smile as he watched Evelyn. Finally he broke the silence, picking up his sack and saying as he turned to leave “You just think about it M’lady. One day you will come to understand it.” And he left, leaving Evelyn sitting on"} Page 18: {"text":"the blood soaked grass with two heartless bodies."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 V III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Verge\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n18th of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Note: I\u0027ve heard about some place called the Verge. A lot of people have been going there lately, and from what they say, it isn\u0027t very safe. Evil Beings wander the surface freely, and barely a village has been"} Page 2: {"text":"established yet. I\u0027ve decided to head there, and document the state of affairs in the Verge. :: I access the Verge via a mysterious white portal, just down the stone road from Cloud Temple. The portal looks different from most, as it has no"} Page 3: {"text":"defining magical aura to it, it\u0027s just a white shape with purple gel in the corners, and ice around the walkway. It\u0027s whiteness appears to be snow, however, one could mistake it for a sheep\u0027s wool. :: Upon entrance to the Verge, I was immediatly put"} Page 4: {"text":"into a dark, lifeless room with evil smoke rising from the floor. It seem\u0027s very evil, and only occasionaly do people run past, either through the darkened room, or towards the portal. When I followed the path, I went through a couple of small tunnels,"} Page 5: {"text":"which led into a massive room. It appeared to be made of stone brick, but some of it as mossy. It was clear to the naked eye, that the main route I had to take take is over the stone brick pathway, and not into the wild stone. The area was dimly lit by"} Page 6: {"text":"some form of red torch, I believe it\u0027s known commonly as a \"Redstone Torch\", some form of device that can provide power to contraptions. The path led to a bridge, with holes missing in it, filled with cobwebs. It was very dangerous to"} Page 7: {"text":"cross, and the dangers of falling in are very high. My best bet was to run along the edges of it, there\u0027s less holes there! At the end of the bridge is two, odd white spirals. They look like they shoudln\u0027t be there, I ignored them, and followed the"} Page 8: {"text":"road into the tower. It was a wide tower with a large staircase spiraling up it. Following the spiral staircase leads to the lush, green land of the Verge. Directly in front of the exit was a mushroom tower-like home. It was quite interesting to look"} Page 9: {"text":"it, but it doesn\u0027t stand out much, I ignored it, incase some crazed old man owns it. :: The stories that people bring back from the Verge are clearly over-exagerated. It\u0027s peaceful, pretty, and green. There aren\u0027t any evil beasts to be seen, but still,"} Page 10: {"text":"there\u0027s something not quite right about it. Something\u0027s strange. I can just feel somethings not there, the air feels odd. I don\u0027t know what, but something make\u0027s the place feel evil. I wander over to the Mushroom Tower Building, and notice a small leafy"} Page 11: {"text":"hut beside it. It appears to me, that the druids are already in the Verge. Nothing seems strange about the building, which is odd, considering what the druids are like! I gave up looking towards that direction, and turn back towards the exit of the"} Page 12: {"text":"dungeon. I never noticed when I came out that the tower seems odd. I\u0027ve never seen a building like it before, it\u0027s somehow, special. It has beautiful arches, and carvings. As I wandered towards it, I fell into a hole. The hole led to some form of"} Page 13: {"text":"barracks, with beds and a furnace. Luckily, there\u0027s a ladder, and I managed to clamber out! Night began to fall again, and I could see some form of light source on the horizon. I decided it would be best to run towards it, I presumed it must\u0027ve been"} Page 14: {"text":"safe. It turned out to be The Temple of Mother Aegis, which had been recently restored by the Druidic Order (according to a sign on the door). :: I wandered inside and found it had a lot of pews, and a small lectern at the front. I lay down on a"} Page 15: {"text":"pew, and slept for the night. A load noise woke me up in what appeared to be the early hours of the morning. Some woman had ran past the outside of the building screeching, but before I could run after her, she was gone. I wandered through the"} Page 16: {"text":"night, and found a den of spiders. I was unarmed, and had no choice but to run. The spiders were too fast though, and managed to bite me a good few times, before I reached safety. Now, I began to realise the stories I have heard are true. Upon"} Page 17: {"text":"running around, I discovered some small, secluded settlements, all appeared to be abandoned though. Whether their inhabitants were away, or dead, I do not know. I met some chapping you elf, whom\u0027s name I do not know. Upon asking"} Page 18: {"text":"what he thought of the verge he replied: \"I believe though dangerous and infested with vile monsters, it makes a nice vacation spot. And if I were to go back in time, I would take my wife here on our honeymoon!\" After the last comment, he"} Page 19: {"text":"grinned and ran off into the forests. There appeared to be literally thousands of spiders roaming the land, although, the majority were passive, and didn\u0027t try and fight me. I ran down the road, following the elf, and found myself on a"} Page 20: {"text":"wooden bridge. In the distance I coiuld see high walls, and tall towers. Night began to fall, so I was forced to charge down the route, heedless of any others near me. In front of me were a large group of skeletons, and behind me spiders. I"} Page 21: {"text":"planted myself in the ground until morning, praying to the gods that no creature would spot me! :: Morning took ages to come, and when it did come, nothing was better. Still everything appeared dangerous, even though the skeletons burned. I began to"} Page 22: {"text":"starve, and had nowhere to head for food. I sprinted towards a large city like structure, and ran inside. Luckily, there was a dwarf inside, who gave me food, and sent me on my way. He explained that it isn\u0027t safe to be in the Verge without proper arms"} Page 23: {"text":"and equipment. I followed the mans advice, and pulled out my mystical soul-stone, and concentrated on casting the spell. Moments later, I was in the bustling city of Al\u0027Khazar. :: An accurate summary of the Verge, would most likely be; It\u0027s a"} Page 24: {"text":"violent, un-safe, evil land, upon which no un-trained or un-armed man should walk. The creature\u0027s are evil, and many of the people crazy. Do not go there unless you have food for at least a few months, and weapons to support yourself."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Saga of Siblings Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Saga of the Siblings Vol I\n((Written by Thrym for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Ley\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/23/13))\n13th of Snows Maiden -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"The four brothers, Malin, Horen, Krug, and Urguan, had been waging war on Iblees for years. The three brothers who accepted Iblees bemoaned the loss of their cities that"} Page 2: {"text":"had been smashed to ruins, forests that now were but fields of ash, and riches that could be seen among the enemy. The one who doubted, Krug now feels only anger. With the final battle insight, the brothers scheduled a meeting to plan a victory lest"} Page 3: {"text":"they be destroyed.\n-City of Horen-\nTwo figures could be seen seated at a table, one looked stooped and aged, the other, tall, handsome, and filled with anger.\nKrug could no longer stand the absence of Malin and Urguan. “Where are"} Page 4: {"text":"they?! Horen, you told me they would arrive far sooner than this. Now, pray tell brother, where are our siblings?” Horen looked up his eyes focusing on Krug.\n“Um… I think Malin said something about having to move to one of the last forests and Urguan"} Page 5: {"text":"said something about a project, I think”, said Horen timidly, speaking from the shattered shell of what was once a great man.\n“They better arrive soon” grumbled Krug. At that moment the great doors slammed open and in walked a tall"} Page 6: {"text":"bearded man carrying a large bundle. “About time you got here Urguan!” Urguan scowls at Krug.\n“I’m sooooo sorry brudeh. I was only makin’ some tings ta ‘elp us fight Iblees but if ye don’ wan’ yer new weapon I’ll throw it away”, he said"} Page 7: {"text":"fixing a exasperated stare on Krug. Krug said nothing though his anger was obvious. Urguan nodded and opened his package. Inside were four mighty weapons, weapons forged on Urguan’s personal anvil. The weapons were of legendary power,"} Page 8: {"text":"formed from the purest gold of the Dwarven mines. Urguan first pulled out a large, double-bladed, war axe and threw it to Krug who caught it; a surprised and pleased look upon his face. The next thing he withdrew was a longsword,"} Page 9: {"text":"perfectly balanced and honed to an edge sharp enough to slice steel like butter. This he presented to his brother Horen. At that moment the door to the room was opened and Urguan merely tossed the golden hunting knives and the quiver of gold tipped"} Page 10: {"text":"arrows behind him knowing that Malin would catch them, and indeed it was Malin and he did catch them. Horen nodded his thanks while Krug practiced with his axe, getting a feel for it. Malin looked at the weapons he had just managed to catch with a mixed"} Page 11: {"text":"look of delight and surprise. As all this went on Urguan pulled forth his weapon, a war hammer heavy enough to bring blocks of marble to dust. “So, shall we destroy Iblees?”\nKrug looked up at this, “And what exactly do you"} Page 12: {"text":"have in mind?” Urugan merely shrugged.\n“I figured we could grab every warrior we ‘ave an’ jus’ give ‘im ‘ell basically.” Malin let out a most ungraceful snort of derision and Urguan fixed a stare on him. “An’ what exactly were ye thinkin’ tat was"} Page 13: {"text":"betta?”\n“Well…” Malin began, “Nothing really.” And finally, Horen spoke.\n“Then I guess we know what we are going to do.” And with that the four brothers departed to gather their armies for one last attempt, one last, desperate attempt to"} Page 14: {"text":"destroy Iblees.\n-City of Crokorithas, Capitol of the Void-\nA dark robed figure sat upon a majestic throne. Surrounding the throne was the black, empty, forever of the void. A small wind seems to stir past him and as it does his smiles. “Excellent!”"} Page 15: {"text":"the dark voice comes out as a whisper that one cannot escape, “they gather all their armies. I will destroy them in one stroke!” With that Iblees, the Dark-one, walked from the throne, a dark path appearing before him. As he walked along the silhouette"} Page 16: {"text":"of a door took place in front of him. The door opened without a single word and noiselessly Iblees strode into the inner chamber. Before him was a dark pool filled of a seemingly endless black substance. To his right a frame of obsidian swirled"} Page 17: {"text":"with life and a purple portal took form. From it strode a skeletal figure, robed in black and wielding a staff of gold. “Gather your armies my servant. Now is the time to strike.” The other figure bowed and began to walk back to the portal. “O, get"} Page 18: {"text":"some of the ender as well”, said Iblees gesturing toward the pool.\n“It shall be done my lord”, then the figure strode through the portal. The army of the Undead was being gathered.\n-A Final Battle, the Delivery of Curses-\nLooking all"} Page 19: {"text":"around, Iblees watched as his army met with the combined might of the sibling’s army. To his delight they seemed to being pushed back but, as he watched, four figures carrying golden weapons approached. “So the fool-hardy children come to play with"} Page 20: {"text":"the fire.” Iblees released a laugh of contempt. “Come then, I will teach you that when you play with fire you get burned” Suddenly Krug released a war cry and charged at Iblees, Urguan on his heels. The axe and hammer strokes were mighty but the"} Page 21: {"text":"large blade of Iblees moved as fast as the lightning of his minions. As Horen joined the fray and the mighty arrows of Malin flashed in the sun it seemed that Iblees was being pushed back. It was then that the unthinkable happened. The"} Page 22: {"text":"mighty axe of Krug shattered. Krug, left with naught but his hands went in fists flying but the flames of Iblees scorched him. His body was left scarred, discolored an unnatural green. The fighting seemed to stop as Krug slumped but, as he rose, all"} Page 23: {"text":"could see the flames not only scorched his skin, but also had ignited his fury. The attack of the brothers upon Iblees and of their armies became tenfold more deadly and the dread army of the Undead was pushed back slowly.\nThen, suddenly, a"} Page 24: {"text":"sound that can only be described as the embodiment of death was released and a group of tall jet black creatures appeared among the armies of the brothers. They teleported among the troops, confusing them, killing them, and, worse than all"} Page 25: {"text":"else, spreading great fear. No blades seemed to do any harm. No arrows seemed to find their mark. It was in that moment that salvation in the form of the brothers battle with Iblees arose.\nIblees had begun to fall back. The brothers were"} Page 26: {"text":"about to advance when the singing voice of a woman, more beautiful than anything any gathered there had heard before was heard. At its sound a small white light appeared beneath Iblees and his body began to smoke until he was nothing"} Page 27: {"text":"but an indistinct figure. At the same moment his undead hordes began to fade, their monsters burn, and glowing water cascade upon the dark creatures, the Endermen, and cause them to disintegrate. Curses flew from Iblees\u0027 lips as his body began"} Page 28: {"text":"to be pulled to the Void, not to live in his city but to be captured within. “Krug, your love of war, your disfigured skin, let it be on you children. Urguan, your kind be cursed with greed and as your courtesy is short so shall be your height! Malin,"} Page 29: {"text":"your children will be few, the forests will never be filled. Horen, none of what you wish to be accomplished shall be done in your sight as you life shall be short!” As the last words escaped his mouth he disappeared. The brothers and"} Page 30: {"text":"their armies stood, the curses having taken effect. Then Krug turned on his brothers, the curse upon him now set. His eyes burned with rage as he looked on them as he felt it was their fault for this curse. Finally, from his mouth, his speech also"} Page 31: {"text":"disfigured from the flame, came words that would be used by Orcs for the rest of time.\n“Skahin pinkies!”\n-Location Unknown-\nA brother and a sister sat across from each other. Between them was a large 3-D map. Upon it little things could"} Page 32: {"text":"be seen moving that looked like people.\n“This is a good game brother”, said the sister, her white dress shining.\n“Yes, I’m quite enjoying it, Aeriel” the boy, his clothing dark, said. “Dad is really good at making things isn’t he?”\n“Absolutely”,"} Page 33: {"text":"said Aeriel, nodding her head definitively. Then, both of the teenage looking heads turned as a door opened to the room.\n“Enjoying the game?” said their father.\n“O its great dad!” said the boy his eyes full of delight.\n“I’m glad Iblees."} Page 34: {"text":"Play nice you two.”\nTwo voices chorused together. “We will dad!” Then both sets of eyes returned to the board. Both Iblees and Aeriel thinking what their next move should be. How next they should set the events going.\n“Well Ib’ I guess you’ll have to"} Page 35: {"text":"make a come back soon”, said Aeriel.\n“Not a problem,” replied Iblees, a mischievous smile upon his lips, “I’ll be back soon. Trust me. My undead will give me tons of fun!”\n“Maybe I should work on something to fight them back better…”\n“Good luck! What"} Page 36: {"text":"are you going to do, walk up to a bunch of people as a mongoose?” Iblees said in a mocking voice.\n“Why not!” said Aeriel shrugging.\nAnd so the game went on. The first board was used and a new one was made, the pieces delivering"} Page 37: {"text":"themselves to it. The game continues and the world of Asulon awaits the first move."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\n(This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.)\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n\n“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n\n“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n"} Page 5: {"text":" I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it,"} Page 7: {"text":" A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, "} Page 8: {"text":"and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room.\n\n“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.”"} Page 11: {"text":" I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man.\n"} Page 13: {"text":" “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”"} Page 14: {"text":"I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n\n“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”\n\n“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”"} Page 17: {"text":"“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. "} Page 18: {"text":"Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. "} Page 19: {"text":"Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n\nI took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n"} Page 20: {"text":" I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. "} Page 21: {"text":"“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n\nJed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. \n"} Page 22: {"text":"There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 23: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” I forced myself to relax.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 25: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 26: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 27: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 28: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 29: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 30: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 31: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much.\n"} Page 32: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 33: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 34: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 35: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 36: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\n\n(End of Chapter One)\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I’ll be writing more in the future!\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 8 III III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Slip of Sheepskin Parchment\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n23rd of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Dear Mister Sturdyfoot, :: We have met a few times, but you are a relatively new neighbor to me. Now that I\u0027ve seen that the Elders chose you as Mayor, I a tad worried. I don\u0027t like havin\u0027 a leader that I don\u0027t know and"} Page 2: {"text":"trust! You must be a fairly good fellow if you were chosen, but I\u0027d still like to chat. Sometime I would like to discuss yer plans for Dunwood\u0027s future. Sincerely, Petyr."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Behemoth Crab Author: §bArt Camoryn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Behemoth Crab\nD.O.C Euclid\n\nThis one is a personal favourite of mine. I still have a shield crafted from it\u0027s shell.\n\nAppearance: \nSelf explanatory. A giant crustacean with a jagged spiked shell and thick legs. It\u0027s entire body is a dull "} Page 1: {"text":"grey hue of colour. The beady eyes and other facial features of a regular crab are present, but eerie and expanded, as the creature is the size of a manor."} Page 2: {"text":"Behaviour:\nThe creature is a violent being, however in first hand expierience is not one to attack unless provoked. However the source of provokation is loose in it\u0027s crusty mind. Most notable in it\u0027s abilities is the massive force behind it\u0027s claws and "} Page 3: {"text":"legs, being able to cause tremors in the earth upon impact. The crab however moves slowly, and is a large target, weaknesses to be exploited, however, the radius of which it\u0027s claws reach and shock damage of it\u0027s legs means ranged combat is the most "} Page 4: {"text":"surefire way to safe victory.\n---------------------"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 IV II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Rebirth\n((Written by Kayde North for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"A young boy walked slowly, his face practically glowing with excitement as he made his way. Before him lay the Church of the Masked Goddess; the place where he would be tutored"} Page 2: {"text":"for the coming years. As the young boy made his way up the stairs to large oaken doors of the church, he couldn\u0027t help but gasp.\nThe floors were tiled, buffed and shined until one could almost see their reflection in it. Throughout the room was a"} Page 3: {"text":"small number of priests and priestesses praying to the Masked Goddess. Rows upon rows of benches greeted the small child\u0027s eyes as he walked down the aisle, staring every now and then at the stained glass window which depicted the"} Page 4: {"text":"history of the world, like the Fall of Aegis and the founding of Asulon, or they depicted major figures of their religion, like the Goddess of a Thousand Masks herself. In fact, at the very front of the church in perfect line of sight with"} Page 5: {"text":"the benches was a statue of the Goddess. The statue depicted her as a beautiful woman and a guardian, her face covered by a two-faced mask with her standing at the ready with shield and sword in hand. She bore upon her shield the symbol of her"} Page 6: {"text":"favored animal, the wolf, and an eye could be seen on the hilt of her sword. With the setting of the sun outside, a series of candles surrounding the statue were lit and the light from those candles gave the statue a warm, healthy glow. The boy"} Page 7: {"text":"couldn\u0027t help but think that it fit the Goddess well. It was then that an aging priest came to boy and tapped him on the shoulder. He spoke simply, though the tone he used spoke of an inner kindness the boy knew he need not fear. After the priest\u0027s"} Page 8: {"text":"short greeting, they made their way about the church as the priest began to show the boy what would be his home.\nFirst, they went to the kitchens, located just downstairs of the main gathering area. Down here the walls were made of stone and wood,"} Page 9: {"text":"but it only gave the place a warm earthen look. As the priest and the boy entered the kitchen, a few things quickly became apparent. The first observation was that the kitchen was a very busy place. There were people going every which way! The second"} Page 10: {"text":"was that the food seemed heavenly. The smell of the foods almost brought tears to his face. Even though he was the son of merchant of no small means, he could not say honestly that the food he saw now was of the same sort he had with his"} Page 11: {"text":"family. The scariest observation he had yet made, however, was that this seemed to be where he would be expected to help out. All about the bustle of the kitchens boys and girls roamed, flitting from here to there. The niceness of the majority of their"} Page 12: {"text":"clothes indicated that most of them were here for tutoring as well and not because they were orphans.\nNext, the old priest led the boy to the library. It was nearby the kitchens, only just around the corner. However, the kitchens may as well have"} Page 13: {"text":"disappeared as they made that short turn. The atmosphere of this room was completely different. A silence filled the room and the smallest of noises could be easily heard by all. It was an uncomfortable feeling, but the boy knew that he would"} Page 14: {"text":"grow used to this quiet and, indeed, may even long for it some day. Despite his awe at the change of the noise level, the boy managed to take in the rest of the room\u0027s features as well. The wall was covered in books, all organized by name. They seemed"} Page 15: {"text":"to be meticulously written and hand-bound within leather tomes before being placed on the giant oaken shelves of the library. Most were in good shape, but the boy could see that some had seen better days. One, in particular, caught his eye though he"} Page 16: {"text":"filed that away in his mind to check on later. The library itself, however, wasn\u0027t too large, but the shelves dominated the room with a certain...authority. Even with all of these shelves, the tables were littered with the occasional small"} Page 17: {"text":"pile of books and, from what the boy could tell, yet more were being worked on by scribes around the area. A gentle tap, and they were off yet again.\nOn and on the tour went, throughout which the boy saw all sort of rooms. Like the room where"} Page 18: {"text":"they would be taught, a small room with a few tables of varying size strewn with a few books of the sort he had seen in the library, or the chart room, a room filled with maps and coordinates all and connected at random with bits of string. Neither of"} Page 19: {"text":"these rooms, however, held the wonder that the final visit did. For his last tour, the old priest took him out behind the church to a small shrine to the Goddess. The nightime stars twinkled above by the full moon and a gentle breeze stirred the flower"} Page 20: {"text":"filled grass even as the trees surrounding him swayed slightly. Nearby, a small river ran through the grounds, filling the majestic scene with the noise of moving water. A few priests and priestesses were about, thinking or taking in the"} Page 21: {"text":"beautiful scene. The boy and the priest sat on a bench in view of the shrine and sat in companiable silence. After a while, the boy could no longer take the silence.\n\"Brother? Could you explain to me more about the Masked Goddess?\" the boy"} Page 22: {"text":"asked, the shaking of his voice betraying his nervousness. The priest looked to him for a moment, before giving a thoughtful nod.\n\"What did you wish to know, child?\"\n\"Well...who is she? My parents told me that in Aegis, the Creator of the Seven Skys"} Page 23: {"text":"was worshipped as the only god by many. When did the Goddess come about?\"\nThe priest chuckled good naturedly at this.\n\"The Creator was most certainly the Creator of all in the begininning. After...who is to say? When the boats"} Page 24: {"text":"fled Aegis to Asulon, man, orc, dwarf and elf spread far and wide. Before the time of the Wandering, however, a young man named Ride is said to have come to Asulon for a Wandering of his own whe-\"\n\"What was he looking for?\" the boy questioned"} Page 25: {"text":"suddenly, intrigued. The priest gave a good natured smile before continuing.\n\"Ah, that isn\u0027t very well known. Some think that he may have had a warning from the Goddess, some think he was part of the Undead Rising, and still others think he was just"} Page 26: {"text":"lucky. Be that as it may, child, he did not come to Asulon for any sense of greed I am sure. Perhaps exploration and knowledge were his only pursuits. It\u0027s difficult to say. However, what we do know is that Ride made his way all throughout"} Page 27: {"text":"Asulon. Eventually he found a place of great power, a stone pillar that flowed outward from the ocean. It was not man-made-\"\n\"Who made it then?\" the boy broke in again. This time, the old priest laughed loudly.\n\"Careful young"} Page 28: {"text":"one, other Brothers might not be so forgiving of these interuptions. Though, I suppose in the time of youth patience is yet to be learned...\" he gave a small sad sigh before chuckling once more. \"Ah, listen to me. I\u0027m the very picture of an old man,"} Page 29: {"text":"complaining of lost youth! Anyways, as far as the pillar is concerned, no one really knows. It was never learned and even those few magic users who have happened upon our isle have no way of knowing. No, this was one of those things that cannot be"} Page 30: {"text":"known. Ride perhaps understood the mystery of this pillar and he descended into it through a small passage in the stone. In the dark, his footing was unsure and he fell into a great hole! At the end of this hole was a spell of slowing and it was the"} Page 31: {"text":"only thing that saved him. Down here he found the first shrine to the Goddess, giant room depicting all one thousand of her faces along the walls. The floor was covered in an ancient script which our scholars continue to this"} Page 32: {"text":"day to understand. It was there that Ride built this church, this ancient temple of learning.\"\nThe boy listened intently this time, doing his best not to break in for other questions though the priest could tell it was hard on the boy. The boy nodded"} Page 33: {"text":"as the end came and he sat still for a moment as he absorbed the tale of the church\u0027s founding. Eventually, however, he had to ask what the scholars had managed to understand of the original shrine\u0027s history."} Page 34: {"text":"\nAt this, the old priest hesitated. It was a hard story to grasp for the young, and it was harder yet to understand the true meaning behind it all. Eventually, however, the determined look on the child convinced the priest that perhaps it wouldn\u0027t be"} Page 35: {"text":"so wrong to tell the child and, so he did.\n\"From what we\u0027ve learned so far, an ancient betrayal of the Goddesses\u0027 Sons led to the death of her favored son. This act led to their banishment from their immortal forms. The Goddess punished her sons in"} Page 36: {"text":"turn. The Dreamer she imprisoned deep under the earth, entrapped in his own world of sleep and wonder far from mortal eyes. The Wild was held within the earth, cursed for all eternity to feel and understand the woes of the whole world. The Lost was"} Page 37: {"text":"stripped of his name and knowledge, sent to wander the world as a stranger to all. The Mad, who hand took the Dead\u0027s life, was imprisoned within all of life itself, forever feeling the pains and deaths of all. Her last son was not truly punished as his"} Page 38: {"text":"death was the reason his brothers were banished. But neither could a god truly die, instead his being became one with that of the afterrealms. These Sons serve her even now, as they were meant to originally, as her eyes among the world. Without"} Page 39: {"text":"them, she would be as blind to us now as we were to her then.\"\nThe boy stood from his seat and moved a bit closer to the small shrine. It depicted the Goddess as a warrior. Her shield was gone now, and in her hands she held a huge bastard sword. At"} Page 40: {"text":"its hilt was the eye again, an eye the boy now knew stood for her eyes among the world, her cursed Sons. The priests and priestesses who had been milling about earlier had as of now left the area and the lights of the temple had gone out. The time had"} Page 41: {"text":"passed unnoticed as the sotry unfolded and entangled the boy and the priest. Slowly, the boy brushed his fingers over the eye on the sword. He shivered as he felt a tingle seem to spark through his mind.\n\"Why would she entrust her sons"} Page 42: {"text":"if they had betrayed her once?\"\nBehind him, he could almost feel the priest shrug.\n\"Who is to say why the gods do anything? Perhaps she felt that should they ever rebel her power would be sufficient.\"\nThe boy nodded. It did indeed sound like"} Page 43: {"text":"a godly thing to do.\n\"Does she not fear what she has done, brother? She banished her Sons to mortal bodies, but what if they could walk again? In those very bodies that bind them?\" the child asked slowly.\n\"That\u0027s heresy, child!\" The boy could"} Page 44: {"text":"hear the seriousness in the brother\u0027s voice, he could feel the righteous anger. \"The chains that bind her cursed sons would never allow such a thing!\"\nThe boy turned, his face twisted. His eyes showed madness, his eyes were of"} Page 45: {"text":"death. The priest could see that face would be the end of him and at last he understood.\n\"YOU!\"\nA snap. The priest\u0027s head bent sideways at an unnatural angle and speed before his whole body crumpled to the floor, dead. The boy shivered"} Page 46: {"text":"again and rose a hand to his head even as he used his other to wipe away the blood from his nose. He looked at it with a certain calmness as he sighed.\n\"Mortals are so fragile...\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 II I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Ritual of Bodily Strength\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n18th of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"From lands beyond Aegis comes dark and terrible magicks; rituals that can create life, reveal truths, and even commune with the dead. :: The path to dark enlightenment is not short, nor easy, but it is filled with"} Page 2: {"text":"reward. Lo! Should you be of faint heart or in righteous light, begone! Such priveledge is for true believers alone. :: For those who would seek to raise bodily strength, hold fast to the words I write; for truer ones have never been written: :: Listen"} Page 3: {"text":"mortal, to the words that I say :: This is no rite for the light of day :: No! To strengthen your age it must be at night; :: A famillier young damsel under full moon\u0027s light. :: On altar infused with sage and thyme :: Chant before her this cursed"} Page 4: {"text":"rhyme: :: \"Et\u0027 throkan Neru Savikai\" :: \"Tora neruma k\u0027linabidi\" :: Take a dagger of shapened stone :: Strike below the collarbone; :: As the famillier damsel\u0027s blood drains :: Upon cursed altar take knife in hand. :: Take from within her body so sweet"} Page 5: {"text":":: Her liver raw, to feast, to eat :: Drain the juices, form a rune :: And spell shall complete under full moon. :: And such is the way of the dark and mystic. The ward of strength and protection is upon you now."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Forgive Me Author: §b[Bruised][Bleeding] Erin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Khel,\n\nIt is my deepest regrets to inform you that your people have degenerated into slovering beasts. I came for a hopefully quiet visit to attempt to see if I could help. Absolute nether broke loose."} Page 1: {"text":"Your daughter once again attacked me, this time in full physical force. She tackled me off a rise I was standing on near the beach, slamming me to the ground hard enough to see stars. It took all my strength not to stab her with the blade I keep hidden."} Page 2: {"text":"I screamed for her to leave me, that I never did anything to harm me. However she beat my face and neck without mercy until she was pulled off by passerby. Screaming profanity as she was dragged off."} Page 3: {"text":"I was very right in assuming our friendship was an impossible thing... If I\u0027m going to be brutalized and have a smear campaign run against me each time I enter your presence.. I don\u0027t think friendship is something possible."} Page 4: {"text":"I\u0027m sorry, but if these conditions continue, I may have to hurt someone to defend myself, and I have already suffered too many broken bones and bloody noses to allow myself to be mauled ever again. I will not take these beatings any longer."} Page 5: {"text":"Even if it is your own child, Prince. I will defend myself against any more of this brutality.\n\nI\u0027m sorry, and hope you can someday forgive me for the storm I know is brewing within.\n\n-Erin"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 Goblin&Bandits Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Three Goblins, Three Bandits\n((Written by K\u0027orr for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/23/13))\n13th of Snows Maiden -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"We begin our story with three goblins in a field of luxorious snow, two of the goblins making prints and snow angels in the deep, cold snow, whilst the third sat against a tree"} Page 2: {"text":"trunk, staring at his compass. The cheerful goblins that were prancing about in the snow, were called Kungg and Jangle, whilst the third, slightly maturer goblin was called Jingle.\nJangle and Kungg were a year younger than Jingle, aged"} Page 3: {"text":"48, as you may of guessed, this family of goblins matured at an extremely low speed. Jingle was still staring at his compass, confused, when a small group of bandits walked up to him. \u0027\u0027Ug, lat help Jingeh?\u0027\u0027 Jingeh asked one of the bandits. In"} Page 4: {"text":"response the bandit took the compass and stuffed deep into his pocket, Kungg and Jangle were pretending to be wizards when they saw the bandits, they sprinted up to the bandits bravely and said \u0027\u0027Nub worreh, Jingeh, we wizards!\u0027\u0027 The bandits to the"} Page 5: {"text":"left and right of Jingy grabbed the goblins with ease and forced some sort of liquid into their mouths, whilst the remaining bandit hit Jingy over the head with a shovel.\nInside a cage, made of steel and iron, the floor layered with feces and grime,"} Page 6: {"text":"Jingy was awaken by his brothers. \u0027\u0027Nub dead?\u0027\u0027 they cried, but when they saw the Jingy open his eyelids, they proclaimed loudly in joy. Immediately Jingy peaked outside the bars of the cage and tried to think of some sort of escape route, but all"} Page 7: {"text":"Jingy could see was one of the bandits mending his shovel, a large plot of overgrown grass and a few meagre bushes. Jangle and Kungg yawned and sipped at the filthy water at the side of the cage. After five days the were out of food, out of water"} Page 8: {"text":"and out of hope, until they heard and rustling in the bushes, a group of dwarves and a human appeared from behind the bush.\n\u0027\u0027I don\u0027 see tae bandits, ye sure t\u0027is is tae place, \u0027uman?\u0027\u0027 said one of the larger dwarves.\n\u0027\u0027Yes, yes, aye. This"} Page 9: {"text":"is most definately the place where they are.\u0027\u0027 promised the human.\nTwo of the bandits appeared, talking about the King of Ascella, Marius. There was no words spoken, just the sound of swords clanging and axes hitting shields. The"} Page 10: {"text":"dwarves were the superior by far, taking out the bandits with pure brute force, and the human freed all of the prisoners including the three goblins, the minute their cage door had been opened, Jingy rushed towards one of the dead bandits and"} Page 11: {"text":"searched him violently, it was obvious what he was looking for, and he found it.\n\u0027\u0027Jingeh compass, Jingeh compass!\u0027\u0027\nAnd so, the three brothers continued, walking east, only stopping to eat and sleep, while they were almost asleep one"} Page 12: {"text":"warm night, Jangle was thinking of the whole thing when he remembered that he thought of Kungg and him as wizards, and hit himself in the head, frustrated for not knocking the bandits out with their wands."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Raaks Journal v2 Author: Benben582 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Journal #2\nEntry #1:\nVaer\u0027Haven\u0027s new Jarl Lachlan put a stop to the Dread Knight influence upon his town. He confronted them at their tower, I was right behind him, weapon drawn. Tensions were high but there was no bloodshed."} Page 1: {"text":"Entry #2:\nI met a Lad named Drahak, he was also apart of Vaer\u0027Havens Marcra. We went on an adventure, but were bested by the elves elusiveness. We were journeying to their capital but got lost. Oh but a journey it t\u0027was. Hordes of monsters and slips -"} Page 2: {"text":"into a river, 50 foot fall from a ravine right int\u0027 it. I had to jump down there to help the lad. I couldn just let him drown. After that I decided to call it quits as there was no sign of the path, even at high grounds."} Page 3: {"text":"Entry #3:\nI need to work up the courage to tell the Marshall that I dont want to be apart of the Marcra. I\u0027ve also looked over the form to join the Dwarven Engineering Guild and have decided that I would rather not become an engineer. "} Page 4: {"text":"Entry #4:\nI met a fair elf by the name of Vul\u0027ker Ayal\u0027ame. He was on his way to Kal\u0027Azgoth in search of a bow. I had a spare and traded him a bow and arrows for a book and quill. He was very friendly, I wish him safe travels.\n\n~Raak Stormbeard"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Destructi.. Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Destruction of the Cloud Temple\n\nAnd so it was, that the events near the end of Aegis had unfolded. First Al\u0027Khazar, lost to the taint of the Undead and deadly miasma. Then the north, once the greatest defense of the Undead, also fell. Soon thereafter"} Page 1: {"text":"it was the great cities of Alras, New Terriko, Galahar and Kal\u0027Urguan. These were terrible times, with the Undead attacking daily and smaller villages and buildings going up in flames daily. Corpses lined the streets and refugees tried to find shelter"} Page 2: {"text":"wherever they could.\n\nAnd so it was that one last attempt was made to save Aegis, and send the Undead scum back to the Nether. After years of strife and viloence. With the Great War a recent memory. it is amazing that the nations managed to join"} Page 3: {"text":"together so quickly. Of coarse, the threat of Undead domination served as motivation.\n\nAnd so it was that finally, all peoples of Aegis joined together. Champions from each nation were chosen, equipped with what could be salvaged from the wreckage"} Page 4: {"text":"and sent to Laurelin. There stood a portal, raised by the Undead Vardak. It was here that the Champions of the nations prepared themselves for the final assault on the Nether.\n\nFor those who did not enter that cursed place, there are only"} Page 5: {"text":"stories. Tales of the heat, and the sickening gas, the hordes of the monsters and explosions. It was the Dwarf Urir Ireheart who made it first to the Nexus and destroyed the Axe of Krug, sacrificing himself in the process. In doing so, the Nether began to"} Page 6: {"text":"collapse.\n\nFor those waiting outside the portal, gathered in Laurelin and the surrounding areas, this was a pivotal moment. Should the Champions succeed, the Undead would be vanquished. If they failed, Iblees would be free to"} Page 7: {"text":"continue his tyranny upon Aegis. As it turned out...\n\nWe knew that something had gone awry when, instead of the Champions emerging victorious, Dragons suddenly appeared. Massive, black winged beasts, they seemed to strike out of nowhere."} Page 8: {"text":"And they were not alone. Having seen the destruction in the Nether caused by the Champions. and knowing that his Undead were now to be trapped in the Nether, Iblees unleased his final fury.\n\nDragons, Fireballs, Monster. The"} Page 9: {"text":"same tools of the Undead that had so ravaged Aegis for decades now struck again. Laurelin burned, nearly the entire city falling to flames. The Cloud Temple, the last safe place for the Descendent Races, was blown to pieces. Even across Aegis, in places"} Page 10: {"text":"that had already been conquered by the Undead, and those that hadn\u0027t, anything that remained was torn to peices. The fury of Iblees was remarkable to behold.\n\nStanding on the steps of the Cloud Temple. I was lucky to make it out alive. Having no"} Page 11: {"text":"notice of the impending doom. I was saved only by chance. When the Temple exloded under my feet. I happened to land in a puddle. It was pure chaos from that point. I flung arrows into monsters, trying to seek a good vantage point. It seemed in vain, as"} Page 12: {"text":"their numbers quickly overwhelemed those who battled for Aegis. Many wree dead instantly, others after a battle. More still retreated from fear or terrible wounds.\n\nAfter running out of arrows I turned to a sword, slashing and hacking. While a"} Page 13: {"text":"primitve weapon. it served the purpose well. Zombies, Skeletons and Spiders fell in droves as they sky was lit up with flames of explosions.\n\nIt was quickly clear that there was no saving the Temple. I fled south on the Kings road, hoping at"} Page 14: {"text":"least to try and contain the violence.\n\nI shall never forget that day... the screams, the blood, the endless suffering. In the moment the Undead were gone, it would appear that Iblees had won. The Descendants had no Aegis left. it was"} Page 15: {"text":"destroyed beyond measure. We would be forced to flee our lands, escaping through the Verge to Asulon. And yet, Iblees lost as well. His servants the Undead were sealed away in the nether for all time, useless to him.\n\nPerhaps this is the"} Page 16: {"text":"most imporant lesson of all. There were no winners at the end of Aegis. At best it is a draw, with the Descendents forced to flee and Iblees without his minions. At worst, he secured a victory paid for with the blood of untold numbers, who all died"} Page 17: {"text":"in the name of Aegis. Although the Undead are seemingly gone, we must be constantly aware of the possibility that they might rise again. Given all that has been endured, one hopes they remain sealed away...\n\n-By Lunia in Asulon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 V III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Lesson on Balance: Ogland\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Ahad, 15th of Suns Smile, 1340 \"Can anyone tell me what the main thing the Guild wishes to uphold is?\", asks Archmage Ogland Apprentice Jon responds: \"Balance?\" The"} Page 2: {"text":"other apprentice Elindor speaks an Elvish term: \"Meracahe\". \"It\u0027s an Elven word for balance of all things, both light and dark, this world and beyond\", Elindor proceeds to explain. Ogland speaks again: \"Balance, more tricky than it seems.\" He"} Page 3: {"text":"then asks the student by my side - Algrim - to tell him anything he may of the balance. Algrim re collection fails him, and Ogland answers: \"Now then, the balance is upholding in yourself, not choosing sides is a good example\". \"Although it is not"} Page 4: {"text":"the only thing, but the easiest to explain. I have seen it many times in the Guild\" he adds shortly after. \"Does anyone here know of Cataris?\", Ogland poses to the class. Everyone ventures what they have heard, or know of. Soon it is learnt that"} Page 5: {"text":"Cataris was the Guildmaster for the Human branch of the Mages, before making the mistake of leading a frontal assault against the Undead. As a result the Undead retaliated by damaging the Mages\u0027 Tower and was the cause of the death of one Archmage"} Page 6: {"text":"Bell. The effects deeds have on the future is briefly discussed, and the term \u0027ripple effect\u0027 is used to summarise. Elindor proceeds to tell the class a story, after being granted permission from Ogland: of his encounter with an Undead by the"} Page 7: {"text":"name of Vardak, whom Elindor prevented from dueling one called Safen. Vardak nonchalantly left the scene, having told Elindor he would fight those who confronted him. Intervening before the fight could take place prevented the fight from"} Page 8: {"text":"occuring altogether. The moral was that if the Undead were not directly challenged, so too would their offensive be lessended. A debate ensues over the Undeads role in keeping balance, and whether their existance permits balance to exist."} Page 9: {"text":"Points such as the threat of the Undead have united Aegis are made, and counter-arguments using the pain, suffering, and fear the Undead cause as leverage. After the class is dismissed the discussion continues among the apprentices. It"} Page 10: {"text":"seems to be ag reed that the Undead are too close to realising their goal. Scribe: Dio Astore"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -685) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lorum Ipsum Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Lorem Ipsum\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Mauris odio odio, bibendum vitae rhoncus eget, aliquet vitae turpis. Phasellus varius orci nec libero iaculis eget tristique arcu porttitor. Praesent vitae tincidunt leo. Mauris fringilla tempus leo ut blandit."} Page 2: {"text":"Integer ut feugiat tortor. Morbi commodo arcu vel orci varius pulvinar. Donec placerat aliquet erat eget luctus. In hachabitasse platea dictumst. Nam eu neque tellus. Class aptent taciti sociosqu ad litor torquent per conubia nostra,"} Page 3: {"text":"per inceptos himenaeos. Aenean nisi massa, gravida pharetra sagittis quis, tempor et enim. Aliquam erat volutpat. Proin mollis, ligula sit amet dignissim laoreet, dolor lorem sollicitudin nibh, non pretium magna nisl eu dui. Morbi sit amet"} Page 4: {"text":"mi felis, non sagittis tellus. Nam ac ligula nunc, in euismod massa."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §bUnknown Author Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*You receive a folded note*\n\n\" We warned you. An elf once per week, otherwise you would receive an elven head every day. \n\nThe punishments will become more severe.\n\nYou will give us what"} Page 1: {"text":"we want, or Malinor will suffer for it. \"\n\n( unsigned )"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Festivities Author: §bdaelaris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A short compendium of festivals and holidays in Anthos.\n\n\nThe Festival of Ale; A simple day of celebration among the humans, dwarves and even elves. It never caught on with the orcs or Kha. It is a time of merry-making and comradery."} Page 1: {"text":" Friends and family meet to greet eachother and enjoy the day drinking ale. It is commonplace to see even children drinking, and many drunks will be walking around that day. (Be warned of the hangovers to follow.)"} Page 2: {"text":"Love Thy Neighbor is a holiday that revolves around community. It is mainly celebrated by dwarves and orcs; It consists of gift-giving between neighbours, spending the day together oftentimes drinking or feasting, or even throwing parties or festivals -"} Page 3: {"text":"- spirit of celebration.\n\n\nNature\u0027s Boon is a holiday celebrated by mainly elves and halflings, but also by the Druidic Order. It is dedicated to the upkeep of nature and consists of planting saplings, tending to flowers and doing away with the remnants -"} Page 4: {"text":"- of old, abandoned settlements.\n\nThe Anthos Tournament is held by the Dwarven and Orcish governments, a display to decide who is the greatest fighter in Anthos. There are typically no deaths in the festivities, other than slaves. They tend to be -"} Page 5: {"text":"- done using wooden weapons or blunt steel; Rewards consist of weapons, armors or simply money. The winner is also known as the Champion of Anthos, gaining great prestige for his victory.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"The Great Hunt is celebrated all across Anthos, hunters from all across the continent gathering to take part in sport and hunt great beasts. It is head during spring and is typically accompanied by great feasting."} Page 7: {"text":"Upon the turning of Winter to Spring, the people of Anthos will hold feasts or balls in celebration. Rebirth is a key theme. It is celebrated in conjunction with the great hunt and is often shunned by elves."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Red Lion Rampant Author: Emeriick Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"And who are you, the lion roared, that I would bend a knee?\n\nA Rose has Thorns, but a lion has claws, and mine are long and sharp.\n\nAnd who are you, the lion roared, that I would be afraid?\n\nA Flayed man, upon a broken fort of dread and lies?"} Page 1: {"text":"A golden lion, guided by a Hightower.\n\nA red lion rampant, kicked away.\n\nYet there he stood, that Red Lion, standing proud and tall.\n\n\"A Red Lion Rampant\"\n\nBy Kaelys Kaden Horen-Hightower"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret Hunt (P1) Author: §b[Masked] Talen Broclaw Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"What use is secrets without those who constantly yearn for them? \n\nIf you\u0027re reading this, then, well, hello!\n\nWe are secret-hunters. Those that risk limb and body parts to find what we believe to be "} Page 1: {"text":"very important things.\n\nI believe that there is always a secret to be hunted. We do not discriminate on race, class, or nobility. We simply look for all secrets that are left alone. That are said by careless lips. Those that are abandoned by"} Page 2: {"text":"time and knowledge.\n\nI wonder if you have what it takes. \n\nSo a little test is in order. Do it correctly, and you find my little hideaway. If not, well, don\u0027t heed mind to it. Either way, welcome to secret-hunting"} Page 3: {"text":"The loneliest number\nmarks the key to this puzzle\n\nFmwfo mjctbtz \n\nKnowledge is what you seek, no?\n\nFmwfo mjctbtz"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fairy Tale Author: §bMoose_M Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Straw, the Coal, and the Bean\n\nIn a village dwelt a poor old woman, who had gathered together a\ndish of beans and wanted to cook them. So she made a fire onher hearth, and that it might burn the quicker, she lighted it"} Page 1: {"text":"with a handful of straw. When she was emptying the beans into\nthe pan, one dropped without her observing it, and lay on the ground beside a straw, and soon afterwards a burning coal from\nthe fire leapt down to the two. Then the straw began and said,"} Page 2: {"text":"dear friends, from whence do you come here. The coal replied,\nI fortunately sprang out of the fire, and if I had not escaped\nby sheer force, my death would have been certain, I should have the straw. The old woman has destroyed all my brethren in"} Page 3: {"text":"fire and smoke. She seized sixty of them at once, and took\ntheir lives. I luckily slipped through her fingers.\nBut what are we to do now, said the coal. I think, answered the bean, that as we have so fortunately "} Page 4: {"text":"escaped death, we should keep together like good companions, and lest a new mischance should overtake us here, we should go away\ntogether, and repair to a foreign country.\nThe proposition pleased the two others, and they set out on their"} Page 5: {"text":"way together. Soon, however, they came to a little brook, and\nas there was no bridge or foot-plank, they did not know how they\nwere to get over it. The straw hit on a good idea, and said, I will lay myself straight across, and then you can walk over on"} Page 6: {"text":"me as on a bridge. The straw therefore stretched itself from\none bank to the other, and the coal, who was of an impetuous\ndisposition, tripped quite boldly on to the newly-built bridge. But when she had reached the middle, and heard the water rushing"} Page 7: {"text":"beneath her, she was, after all, afraid, and stood still, and\nventured no farther. The straw, however, began to burn, broke\nin two pieces, and fell into the stream. The coal slipped after her, hissed when she got into the water, and breathed her last."} Page 8: {"text":"The bean, who had prudently stayed behind on the shore, could\nnot but laugh at the event, was unable to stop, and laughed so\nheartily that she burst. It would have been all over with her, likewise, if, by good fortune, a tailor who was traveling in"} Page 9: {"text":"search of work, had not sat down to rest by the brook. As he had\na compassionate heart he pulled out his needle and thread, and\nsewed her together. The bean thanked him most prettily, but "} Page 10: {"text":"as the tailor used black thread, all beans since then have a\nblack seam.\n\n\nALL CREDIT OF THE STORY GOES TO Jacob Grimm and Wihelm Grimm."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: GM Festival! Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"GM FESTIVAL EVENTS!\n--\nCheck out the thrilling\nminecart adventure ride!\n--\nDon\u0027t miss the pig races!\n-- \nFeast on fine festival food!\n--\nLost? Visit the "} Page 1: {"text":"Cartographer\u0027s map\ntent! Orange tent, near\nthe tavern!\n--\nFestivals for sale at\nthe pointy, red tent!\n--\nVisit Ooboog\u0027s Oddities!\n--\nMany, many more activities to see!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Scent of Avarice Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Scent of Avarice\n((Written by HapyShackles for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/29/13))\n16th of The Deep Cold -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"The scent of avarice hung in the air. A dark-robed, benevolent figure watched over it all. Everything fell apart. Everything was dying around Richard. The"} Page 2: {"text":"ashen ghostliness of his home began to break as he bled, his life spilling onto the cobblestone road that ran through their small Salvi town. He could see his father crying out for him from the grave that he now so swiftly approached, telling him to"} Page 3: {"text":"stay where he was. Richard refused, he would not live another moment. Corpses danced around his fallen form in his dazed vision, which soon turned black and tranquil. The man who stood above him gripped the hilt of a dagger with a"} Page 4: {"text":"terrible grin, the smile of a reaper and a master of fates. The smile of a mortal being that somehow in this moment seemed immortal with his ultimate triumph over not only the mind of the foolish farmhand who thought himself equal, but over his"} Page 5: {"text":"life.\nThe benevolent figure knew men like this. To this killer, everything was in a constant state of burning, and the sound and scent was all the same. The heat and speed of the fires was the only thing that differed, for a man who"} Page 6: {"text":"seeks immortality burns with the swiftness of ten thousand winds, a man like Richard burnt only as fast as his killer willed. The dangling silver moon seemed almost to shed tears that spread out into the blanket of night to the stars, where his"} Page 7: {"text":"mother looked down on him and his final friend; the blade that had pierced his throat.\nThe benevolent figure did nothing, though. He watched on. The killer knelt and wiped the knife on the terribly filthy shirt of the dead farmhand"} Page 8: {"text":"forcefully, cutting his shoulder by mistake and soaking Richard’s shoulder in even more of his life’s love. It came out so fast that it seemed as though his own blood was poison to him, and he was trying to force it out of himself in one last effort to"} Page 9: {"text":"survive. He was dead, though, and his gods knew this. There was one glorious moment of transparent self –obsession before his very final heartbeat, his very final thought, his very final breath. The verdant soul was invisible to the killer, but the"} Page 10: {"text":"creatures of the night could hear and see the beauty in the death of a pure soul.\nThe benevolent figure could hear footsteps. He cussed and rushed around the corner, attempting to remain out of sight. A guard with a torch running around the"} Page 11: {"text":"opposite corner, hearing the cry of agony from the final struggle of pure and corrupt, tripped on a stone, his torch flying forth and striking against a wooden home’s base. The torch, pressed in the space where the wood met the dirt, struck its violent"} Page 12: {"text":"flame against the home. The sleeping residents within, which were the only home in the entire street with people within it, heard nothing in their own illusion. The husband dreamed of his wife, and the wife dreamed of her husband’s brother. There"} Page 13: {"text":"was no purity in that house, and the holy fire struck up against it. The children within were already tainted by the horrid possession of evil that dwelled within the blackened souls of their teachers, their maestros.\nThe figure quickly"} Page 14: {"text":"poked his head back out from behind the corner to observe the scene, his eyes calm and observant. The Guard cussed out loud, screaming at the house as the fire slowly rose. There were sounds from the street over after a few seconds as a few people"} Page 15: {"text":"exited their homes to observe the terrible commotions of darkness and impure ancestral malediction. Their eyes must set on this scene, or their neighbor will tell someone and amaze them when they could have done so. The gossip will spread"} Page 16: {"text":"without them as the source. They will not be that pebble that drops into the farmhand’s blood and ripples through the city as words and pain. To not be so is unacceptable.\nThen the chase. The figure ran gracefully away, the guard ran"} Page 17: {"text":"roughly, and the killer ran painfully, and the farmhand bled, as though he could still cling to life. There was a flash of light from the burning house in the killer’s malicious eyes as his leather boots crushed against the cobblestone and propelled"} Page 18: {"text":"him away from the scene in the opposite direction. The Guard was older, but strong, and knew the city very well. He broke off from the killer’s path and off in a perpendicular path.\nThe figure could see a peculiar thing as he stopped to rest,"} Page 19: {"text":"out of the way of the conflicting forces. A nighthawk soared overhead, observing the mindless assault of leather boots against the innocent stone. It plunged down, as the Guard seemed to finally be meeting the killer at an intersection. He was panting"} Page 20: {"text":"furiously; his heart was racing at the speed of a burst of sound. Everything ached, everything burned, and the killer knew this. The strong and old guard began to slow down, and met his fate. The killer flew out from the corner, anticipating the guard,"} Page 21: {"text":"and brought his knife into the guard’s leg at a low angle. There was a cry out, and the furious tool of aimless justice swung his mace. It met the killer’s foot, smashing it. The killer screamed out and tore the knife out of the guard’s leg furiously."} Page 22: {"text":"The nighthawk’s gaze then broke from the new scene of arrogant self-righteousness and still the horrid blackness of the insane murderous gaze.\nThe figure was slowly making his way towards the scene of conflict, a hand on"} Page 23: {"text":"the hilt of his sword of great apathy, ready to defend those in need with his voiceless tone. The hawk down, striking at a rabbit that had ventured from its home for some unknown and now irrelevant reason. Now vigilance would dominate this"} Page 24: {"text":"terribly careless rodent as the hawk’s claws gripped tightly the body of the rabbit. It struggled as the hawk lunged itself upward into the sky, and it broke free. It fell and broke. Its body and it’s ignorance broke with yet another death in such a"} Page 25: {"text":"small night, irrelevant knight. The hawk had dropped the creature into a brush, and was unable to pinpoint it again, and so hovered to its original height. The killer was dead, his own throat slit as he had slit Richard’s throat of purity"} Page 26: {"text":"just moments ago. The perpetrator seemed to be one of the guards, a younger one who now cried over his bleeding father, who’s throat had also been slit before the boy had come. Corruption, purity, and justice lay dead in these hallowed"} Page 27: {"text":"streets. Ignorance was broken in the brush outside the city.\nThe figure rushed forward. There were tears and pain and blood and blackness. The spectators of brutality had not found the scene yet, and so the scene was alone except for"} Page 28: {"text":"the quiet footsteps that approached the boy slowly. An onyx-encrusted silver stave tapped on the stone slowly with every few steps. These steps were different. As before the steps of others were merciless and brutal, these steps kissed the"} Page 29: {"text":"cobblestone with the grace of a thousand angels and grey calm flooded the area around the figure. The sobbing son could not hear the gentle steps. The figure kneeled to the boy, putting a hand on his shoulder, and whispered something in his ear. The"} Page 30: {"text":"boy then nodded with a gentle smile of acceptance. He slowly began to stand. Safety and love rang through his mind as he recalled his father and he knew that even in death, there was truth in loving.\nThen he was dead. There was a"} Page 31: {"text":"brutal burst of infinite flame as the figure’s amazing strength threw his very arm through the entire torso of the young boy. The boy looked down as the blood sprayed across both the murderer and the just. He could see the fist of his own"} Page 32: {"text":"reaper. There was a slight, delayed scoff as the figure’s second hand burst forth with a scarlet strength and gripped the boy’s neck, slowly but surely rending his very head from his shoulders, blood splattering all about as the screams slowly stopped"} Page 33: {"text":"and the head was raised up by the benevolent figure. He threw the head hard, and it splattered against the cobblestone road into two pieces, the sickening snap spilling the brains and teeth and blood and bone of the young man’s"} Page 34: {"text":"skull. Love was the last to die.\nEven the vigilant hawk starved because ignorance had broken, and it had disrupted the infinite harmony necessary for tranquility. The benevolent figure of Iblees with the stave tapped each of the bodies slowly, his"} Page 35: {"text":"footsteps splashing in the pools of life that surrounded the corpses. He nudged the smashed head with his foot and scoffed.\nIblees smiled gently at the body of the guard, then the murderer, then the boy. The deceptive calming"} Page 36: {"text":"benevolent greyness that resonated from him seemed to make the corpses smile. Now was the instance of his feigned rage that brought forth in this hidden instance as he deceived the four brothers of old. For even in a façade of calm kindness there"} Page 37: {"text":"was that brutal benevolence. For as that boy died for his father’s love so brutally and needlessly. As that rabbit fell from the claws of vigilance and broke. As that hawk starved from ignorance’s fragility. As the torch of"} Page 38: {"text":"self-righteousness burned down the home of sin. As the murderer brought a blade across purity’s throat and bled life across the stone. As the selfish audience of death cried out for more. As the zealous father brought his steel down on the"} Page 39: {"text":"movement of corruption and found a blade across his throat and in his leg. As the murderer met his end from the son of zealous justice. As benevolent apathy murdered, stood above it all, shook his head and laughed. Life would spin, and its web would"} Page 40: {"text":"meet all this and hold tight the bonds of our souls and our voices and our thoughts. It is our unbreakable links and our breakable hearts that holds the black and the white together so tight, and the grey and green will watch over that as it always has."} Page 41: {"text":"As it always must."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dragonborn Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Dragonborn: Prologue\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"When Aegis erupted into life before the eyes of the Wandering Wizard, A dragon was formed from the magma and steam caused by the many volcanoes. As the dragon was formed from the volcanic magma,"} Page 2: {"text":"the Wandering Wizard let these dragons roam free, but over time they caused havoc and mayhem amongst the population. The Wizard, wanting to keep his land and people alive cast the dragons into an unknown realm. The dragons roamed"} Page 3: {"text":"this new land, it was there end, it was..the end. Some dragons found a way out and roamed around in the most remote locations of Aegis, the ones in The End became tainted and warped. The dark energies emitting from the very ground itself warped these"} Page 4: {"text":"dragons into beasts, beasts that were easily tainted by Iblees. The dragons however left descendants of their kind, these descendants were not in the forms of dragons but in the form of mere mortals such as Humans, Elves, Dwarves"} Page 5: {"text":"and Orcs. The great dragon Farenoth breathed life into a few wounded warriors on a battlefield on undead territory. They had defended their friends and allies of Aegis, and in return were left for dead in the ruins of the battle.These"} Page 6: {"text":"people had the blood of dragons and each had unique skills and powers, they were known as the Dragonborns."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 VI I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Day the Enders Came\n((Written by Rio Coconuts for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"God seeing iblees defeated, for now.. decided again, to send another test down to aegis He sent enderdragons, a being made out of the void its self, taking"} Page 2: {"text":"a dark shape of it.. and he gave one egg, to krug, malin, Horen, and urguan, and the rest, to the wandering wizard, this itself would be a test of their longing for power, god said that with each egg, extreme power came, however to open it, one must"} Page 3: {"text":"use a inhumane amount of power to hatch it it. The descendants gazed, deciding whether it would be worth it, after iblees had gone, and their was now peace in the land, they started to ponder, wether it was worth it"} Page 4: {"text":"The eggs, went to each of the capitals, one to alk\u0027hazzar, one to laurelin, one to kal\u0027urguan, and one to sanjaezal. The decendents spent long, long times, working to break open the eggs, telling only few others of them, as"} Page 5: {"text":"they wanted to keep the power to themselves.. however, it was not long before the rumor met the undead\u0027s ear, and so to, it met iblees, who took this chance, to plot with the eggs\nThe rumor died out from aegis, however to iblees, it was"} Page 6: {"text":"one of the things he strived for, during a undead attack on alk\u0027hazzar, during Edmund sheffield\u0027s reign, a undead, snuck away, its task to find the egg.\nHumans, with their short lives, chose not to hide their egg well, burried deep under the humans"} Page 7: {"text":"cathedral, it was found swiftly, and the egg, while the king was surrendering alk\u0027hazzar to the undead, was sent away, back to the nether, and kept close to the nexus, where it was kept within a close contact of iblees\n."} Page 8: {"text":"Years went by, as iblees sent more attacks, to aegis, and the capitals started to falter, and eggs where found, meanwhile, a part of his strength was kept, to break the mind of the egg, until one day, snap!, the egg gave up, and its mind was"} Page 9: {"text":"overcame by iblees The egg, a blue egg, taking its colouring from the area around alk\u0027hazzar, the sea, and the high skies, due to alk\u0027hazzar being built on a mountain, started to fill with hatred, and its power started to seep into iblees, the power,"} Page 10: {"text":"was like 1/4 of iblees\u0027 power himself, and so, he grew stronger.\nWith this egg, he used its mind to find that off the other eggs, and he grew a even more precise guess\nThe dwarven egg fell next, a rocky, yet red, egg, kept in the lava moat around"} Page 11: {"text":"kal\u0027urguans lake, threw in their by urguan\u0027s frustration of not being able to get the power... taken by the undead\nWith this egg, iblees grew once more, stronger, able to cast a miasma upon area, that he used upon alk\u0027hazzar when it finally"} Page 12: {"text":"fell. Laurelin\u0027s egg, a green one, was the next to fell, hidden under the gauntlet itself, a portal was casted by the undead, in order to escape, however.. the wizard finally noticed what was happening\nhe got his eggs,"} Page 13: {"text":"and quickly ran to the temple, hoping he was safe in time, however.. he was wrong\nIblees casted a massive surge of power, that he and the dragons combined, all into the necromancer (Need his name) who\u0027s lightning then"} Page 14: {"text":"struck down the wizard, the power, not as strong as the wizard expected, fell down upon him like ten thousand boulders of stone, killing him, before he could react.\nWith this death, iblees became more relentless, his power was almost"} Page 15: {"text":"unstoppable, however he still needed one more egg.. the egg of sanjazeal, he was relentless for its power, so relentless, he did not even want to destroy the orc capital.. yet\n.\nThe undead sneaked into sanjazeal,"} Page 16: {"text":"finding the egg burried lost, thousands of miles under the sand, if not for the other eggs and iblees\u0027 mind, combined, then they could not of found it.. however they did, and ferried the egg back to the nexus, within iblees\u0027 mind, the three eggs and"} Page 17: {"text":"iblees together, cracked the mind of the fourth, a sandy egg, taking the deserts sand into its colouring\nHowever, with the other eggs, white eggs, iblees\u0027 had a easier time doing, the hatred inside of iblees turned the eggs from white, to"} Page 18: {"text":"black. With the eggs open, iblees gained their power, mental, magical and physical strength, all free to iblees\u0027 use.\nThe physical strength, iblees gave back, as he was not able to use it anyway.\nThe dragons,"} Page 19: {"text":"twisted, where released into aegis by iblees, except for the four dragons, from the eggs from each nation. These dragons where sacrificed, their power, doubling iblees\u0027, gave him the power to destroy the protection"} Page 20: {"text":"around the cloud temple, and so, the dragons where released to aegis, and the four others, died\nThe cloud temples battle raged on, however all dragons their to, where believed to off died, however no body knows what could"} Page 21: {"text":"of happened"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The crack Author: youdude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Crack\n my journey up north\n\nBy: Berdo M. Dampfoot\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\n\n*A sketch of a ruined city surrounded by snow is here*"} Page 1: {"text":"One day, i was reading in the malinor general library, and got slightly bored. I went exploring, as it was the first time i was in that town. My wonderlust lead me over the mountain to the great ice wall. There i discovered a crack, big enough"} Page 2: {"text":"for me to pass trough. Luckily i was wearing my Vaerhaven clothes, and it somewhat protected me from the cold. As i went trough the ice crack, i felt the air getting colder. When i was out in the open again, there was a cold, howling wind blowing. "} Page 3: {"text":"I looked around, and immedietly spoted something that looked like a small ruin, of a shrine maybie. I went to investigate and found it had an entrance, and a small tunnel inside. The tunnel led me to some empty cages, and... Cake."} Page 4: {"text":"After looking around, i went outside again. The weather turned worse while i was exploring, so i hastened my step. After wandering around, i found an altar, old and frozen blood surrounding it. It had a path leading away from it, so naturaly i took it."} Page 5: {"text":"It was quite the distance, but eventualy i got near a cave. Strangely the road seemed to go verticaly up a wall all of a sudden, and since im no spider, i couldn\u0027t follow it anymore. I went inside the cave and found skulls, bridges. The cave itself"} Page 6: {"text":"was quite the sight to behold. Pillars of ice going from the ceeling, and down into the botomless abyss. I was lucky at that point, that i didn\u0027t run into anything. I somehow found an exit and went outside. The cave was actualy quite warm in comparison to"} Page 7: {"text":"the outside. I wandered on, and stumbeled upon a city. A ruined, empty city, high up in the north. I explored it, but didn\u0027t find anything of interest. I noted a building that looked like a church, but that\u0027s about it. After taking the high ground, i"} Page 8: {"text":"noticed a tent in the side of the cliff, right by the edge of the ruined city. I went near to investigate, and found strange soil, a book written in an unknown language, and blood. Also a darkened skull. I wanted to take the book, but the way it was"} Page 9: {"text":"placed there made me not want to touch it. I quickly went away from the tent, not wanting to meet the \u0027things\u0027 that built it.\n\nAt that point it was so cold, that i was considering turning around. After sustaining heavy frostbite, "} Page 10: {"text":"i caught a glimpse of a light. I went towards it, and found that the light was caused by magma, in a crack in the floor. The crack didn\u0027t contain just magma, but also some sort of hellish red stone. I felt wrong just looking at it, and as soon as i heard "} Page 11: {"text":"an... unholy howl, i turned and ran. I ran\nI somehow found my way back to the wall, and hoping my sence of direction is correct went south, along the wall. I found the crack again, and went trough. When i gathered a few people to go trough the crack,"} Page 12: {"text":"i went back towards it. When i got to the place, i was stunned. The crack was gone, and there was no trace of it. To this day, i wonder if i was meant to go trough, or did i just stumble upon some passage made by something more"} Page 13: {"text":"powerfull than i can imagine. To this day, that howl still haunts me.\n\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Veghim's Journal Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" I have felt it. I do not know what it is, but a dark feeling has coem over me. Black armies are rising. An ancient evil is rising, waiting to whip back at those who opposed it before. I have seen strange things on the road, men dressed in black with"} Page 1: {"text":"a strange feel"} Page 2: {"text":"blackness around them, a scene of murder, and a tin man commanding a soldier to dig a pit at a fort near the elven nation. I dont know what it is....but it won\u0027t bode good"} Page 3: {"text":"The tale of battle.\nWar, war. Blood across teh earth/ Is all this land realyly death worth?/ Brother killing brother/ Only for his own lover/ For a mortals only true love./Is for gold their hearts over."} Page 4: {"text":"I have hope that even after the evil over takes the mortal races, theis is always good, always hope, that is worth fighting for, killing for, and dying for. Light, life and innocence. We must fight, and we must never give up."} Page 5: {"text":"POEM\nA maiden, her hair like gold./Shining like autum leaves./ If only she was hre today./ For shes only in my dreams./\n\nA dark an evil shadow lies in teh caves of evil. A she demon, who feasts on the flesh of man. "} Page 6: {"text":"Her eight legs will climb up walls, poison fangs of venom. Her name, whispered in feared voices, is Shelob.\n\n((You see odd scribbles of a large spider, all black with a red X on its back))"} Page 7: {"text":"(( You see strange sketches of pale, faceless bodies with four arms.))\n\n\n((sketches of weapons litter the bottom of the page)"} Page 8: {"text":"Journal...\nI feel as if I have not accomplished enough. If I do not complete a great deed, then my heirs will live in the shadows forever. I only hope that a moment will come when I can prove myself to this world."} Page 9: {"text":"((Random doodles and sketches of monsters litter the page))\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"DWARVES\nDwarves are an agressive race, incasing themselves in their citadels."} Page 11: {"text":" ELVES\nElves are peaceful, yet they are under seige of other races. Their suffarage is over, from what I know."} Page 12: {"text":"HUMANS\nNot much do I know of them, but we are a race that only wants fertile lands to settle to."} Page 13: {"text":"ORCS\nOrcs i have not met and know very little...."} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":""} Page 24: {"text":""} Page 25: {"text":""} Page 26: {"text":""} Page 27: {"text":""} Page 28: {"text":""} Page 29: {"text":""} Page 30: {"text":""} Page 31: {"text":""} Page 32: {"text":""} Page 33: {"text":""} Page 34: {"text":""} Page 35: {"text":""} Page 36: {"text":""} Page 37: {"text":""} Page 38: {"text":""} Page 39: {"text":""} Page 40: {"text":""} Page 41: {"text":""} Page 42: {"text":""} Page 43: {"text":""} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":""} Page 46: {"text":""} Page 47: {"text":""} Page 48: {"text":""} Page 49: {"text":"a"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter From Drui Author: Ouity Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To wom it may concern,\n\nIn regards to the crossing of the Dwarvern and Elven lands, the Druidic Order demands complete destruction of fortification by the peoples of Oren. Failure to comply will bring dire consequence. "} Page 1: {"text":"The wilds of the Elven nation, and along her borders will not be touched by any peoples of the Oren Empire.\n\nWholeheartedly,\n\nWolf Druid Ouity"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 IV I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sauros\u0027s Will\n((Written by Gaius Marius for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The footsteps indenting the snow was slowly inching back as the snow returned ever so slowly back to an untouched state. The foot steps of at least three men to be"} Page 2: {"text":"exact, were tracing along a hilly landscape wrought with the finest snow that feathered and laced together to give a smooth sheen to the rocky ground beneath and the ice being dragged along by the slowing of water droplets being pulled back by"} Page 3: {"text":"reins of the freezing air so that it may keep shape and add layer upon layer to the icicles that point downward from slates of shale overhanging from small bluffs. The surroundings were so difficult for the leather-burdened wayfarers to"} Page 4: {"text":"observe to ensure their safety due to the blinding reflection of the sun, yet heads hanging low were able to keep track of the path that was in front of them. The tallest of the three kept his upper lip, with tufts of facial hair, over his bottom lip"} Page 5: {"text":"to form a sort of siphon that he blew his heated exhalation atop his chin to keep it slightly warm, yet each time he would inhale, it would simply return to it\u0027s numb state. Whispering for the other two to keep firm grips upon their bardiches and to"} Page 6: {"text":"take quick looks upon the hilltops that arose on both sides of them for any sign of wolves.\n\u0027Wah\u0027t do we look fah\u0027 Sauros?\u0027 the youngest and shortest, Kipchak, acquires from the tallest man. With a reddened face, Sauros turns and"} Page 7: {"text":"smiles warmly against the deadening cold and responds, \u0027We look fah\u0027 tha\u0027 hawm of tha\u0027 Dervas, tha\u0027 Third Kind\u0027 and returns his face ahead as they slowly creep up a rolling hill, using the pole handles of their bardiches to stabilize them as they kick"} Page 8: {"text":"their feet into sheets of ice and provide footholds as they climb. With a doubtful look on his face, Kipchak further acquires, \u0027Haw\u0027 do yoo\u0027 ah\u0027nustly cawm\u0027 acraws\u0027 infur\u0027matiun\u0027 like this, we hav\u0027 been travul\u0027in fah\u0027 a few days and nuthun\u0027 in sight?\u0027"} Page 9: {"text":"and turns to the third man, Sartaq and looks into his eyes hoping to arouse Sartaq to help him attempt to persuade Sauros alongside him. Sartaq nods as Sauros begins to explain, \u0027Yoo\u0027 and I knaw\u0027 tha\u0027 awr\u0027 oral traditiuns\u0027 hav\u0027 been seamless and"} Page 10: {"text":"truthful, awr\u0027 ancesturs\u0027 wawld\u0027 nawt\u0027 seek to hav\u0027 tha\u0027 Subudai lost and blind and walk to awr\u0027 own deaths, they say tha\u0027 Dervas moved east of the original Hanseti settlement, I aum\u0027 intent to see if awr\u0027 Dervas brethren are alive, naw\u0027 silence yoo\u0027"} Page 11: {"text":"bickering and keep walking, we will survive and we will find sawm\u0027thin\u0027, Sauros ends it with butting the pole of his bardiche into the knee of Kipchak softly and laughs quickly so as to keep his warm exhaling fluidly continuing.\nUpon reaching the"} Page 12: {"text":"crest of the hill, the three men bow their heads and slip open pouches made of sheered sheep skin filled with water and slush of freezing and melting ice and bring the openings onto their bottom lips and raise the gourds up and allow the fluids to"} Page 13: {"text":"enter their throats. Sauros lies down his gourd and sees in the distance an odd structure, a spiraling monument slightly hidden in the blowing snow showers, yet noticable as he squints his eye while putting his left hand over his eyes and brushed"} Page 14: {"text":"against his thick eyebrows. With his disfigured teeth gleaming as he smiles, Sauros takes his right hand, cups it rigidly, and smacks the back of the neck of Kipchak and pulls his head close to his as he crouches to meet Kipchak\u0027s height and points in"} Page 15: {"text":"the distance towards the odd structure. \u0027I aum no liar Kipchak, yoo\u0027 shawld\u0027 show me moor\u0027 respect after now yoo\u0027 fool\u0027 Sauros whispers tauntingly into Kipchak\u0027s ear and laughs with a relish of proving Kipchak his point. Sartaq bends his knees, resting"} Page 16: {"text":"his elbows upon his knees and calls out to Kipchak, \u0027Yoo\u0027 eldur\u0027 is always right Kipchak, may this day be proof to nevah\u0027 attempt ta\u0027 argue with yoo\u0027 older kin, learn a lessun\u0027 to pass dawn\u0027 to yoo\u0027 future chil\u0027rin\u0027.\nWith a revigorated urge, the three"} Page 17: {"text":"men begin to jog across the plains leading towards this monument. Upon nearing, the three men slow as they begin to slide on black ice, each man grabbing onto the other\u0027s arm and holding firm on their change of terrain and notice they"} Page 18: {"text":"are sliding towards a crevice that leads into a canyon reaching under this structure. Kipchak, being the last to begin the decline down the crevice, twists his body to face the ground that he was sliding down and threw his arm holding the bardiche into"} Page 19: {"text":"the ice..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 VI II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Allix\u0027s Journal\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n21st of Snow\u0027s Maiden -1444"} Page 1: {"text":"I remember as a child i used to feel the mountainly breeze in my hair in the woods i ran by the grand pine trees and they\u0027re whispering as i jumped from branch to branch but then i saw smoke near my village i did not"} Page 2: {"text":"think much of it, being so innocent i thought the village was having a bonfire , so i ran all the way down the mountainside to the little smoking village ,but when i got there it was anything but a friendly bonfire all the smoke and the hot flames"} Page 3: {"text":"everywhere women shouting, babies crying , then time stood still, i saw my house , i ran inside and there on the ground was my one and only guardian my grandfather. Its been months since i have arrived in Aegis a beautifull place i have met a few"} Page 4: {"text":"people , a troubled politician, a shop clerk with a vast past, a dwarf who was ambushed by skeletons and who knew my friend, they are all my friends of course but that is not what i am writing about, i am writing about the plan. This is the adventure i"} Page 5: {"text":"have been looking for , Chapter 1 Banok Gray ***** Banok first of all has been here since the begginging, He was here before the temple was buil t , When i came to Laurelin i was lost, scared even becaus it was so big i walked along the road"} Page 6: {"text":"and there where a few houses and i walked up the road , and there i saw banok he was drunk with a hiccup coming back once and again i asked him hey there are there any jobs around here ? He replied \" (hic) Yes, i have one for you (hic) i began to"} Page 7: {"text":"make money i bought a house underneath syn\u0027s Life was good untill the undead came i was asleep when they attacked I heard Shouting outside i ran out to see a man with a hood running by the side of my house he looked at me with a hood over his face"} Page 8: {"text":"through the hood i saw glowing red eyes i ran to the gates everyone was shocked i smelt burning i looked up and a huge branch fell right next to me, i was startled as i looked up at the tree it was on fire i followed syn to the markets to try and"} Page 9: {"text":"find the undead runner we where talking but then he looked over my shoulder and began to run, he shouted \"There He is \"! , i ran through the forest flicking sticks and dirt all over the hillside he ran into a house He then Exited the back door i"} Page 10: {"text":"chased him to a library he was Gasping through air through his hood so he took it off i brandished my sword ,I saw his face He had no eyes Syn arrived And Talked to the undead but the undead had a grudge against me he wanted me outside maybe"} Page 11: {"text":"because i yelled at him chapter 2 ****The Guard I visited arkensald in oren with syn and My dwarf friend He offered some ale and we got drunk, We explained what had happened with the undead in laurelin ,He then explained that he was attacked by"} Page 12: {"text":"undead aswell almost killed, He said \"He kills innocents and Owns a game house down the road\" we came up with the idea of Destroying it We went there a few times random people came down and asked what we where doing, syn explained, at one stage a guard"} Page 13: {"text":"came along and asked what we where up to syn explained and he joined in for a bit , later on a scary looking guy with Diamond armor came along and Started shouting at us he then threatened us me and arkensald drove him off a bit to the stairs i Got my"} Page 14: {"text":"sword out and arkensald went off somewhere and came back with a bow he told the guard to back off The guard Chased ark I followed Ark\u0027s Friend Was killed by the guard I chased the guard through the forest but then lost him I went back to the"} Page 15: {"text":"inn and Sat down And spoke with syn The guard stormed in and Attacked me I Brandished my sword and managed to block the first attack, But he caught me by surprise and impaled me with his diamond sword through the chest it all blurred out i awoken in"} Page 16: {"text":"The crypt with monks all around me chanting mystical rhymes, They then Looked at me and i found myself at the temple ,I ran back to the inn the guard was there Talking to syn just before he Killed syn i dissarmed him and Grabbed his sword and"} Page 17: {"text":"Decapitated him . Its been days since that has happened i met sabelroth earlier i have a price on my head Im at the inn waiting for arkensald and my otherfriends The Carnival is now completely gone i do not know who finished it. Im suspended in space No"} Page 18: {"text":"way ! Im back at the inn ! What is going on ? this hill is definately Magic"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 IV II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Observations Of a Young Warlock\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n18th of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Entry I Inan, 9th of Snows Maiden 1340. Mania is getting worse, The taint from his magic spreading across his body like an infection. He wants to die, but not until the child is saved. He showed Voak and Elindor the"} Page 2: {"text":"future. It was not bright, although i was sent out because me and kishin squabbled. I knew something was up, Mania told me everything. ~~~~~~~~~ Sabet, 21st of The First Seed, 1341 I met A Beautiful lady the other day, she"} Page 3: {"text":"took me into a tub of war, water. She Brang me close to her and whispered in my ear that she loved me. I replied \"I do to\", she then kissed me, it was the most softest thing i had ever touched. I hope to see her again tommorow. ~~~~~~ Ahad, 1st of The"} Page 4: {"text":"Second Seed, 1341 Me and Leyun are getting closer, We often Touch Lips. It feels wonderfull to have a sence of purpose. Like i can just return home after a long day and see her there. Its amazing. This is all Great, but while i rejoice. Mania is"} Page 5: {"text":"getting worse, The taint has spread across his body, almost fully covering it Ahad, 8th of Suns Smile 1341. Im not sure if i can continue loving her. I love her so much but i must leave her, She cannot be in danger because pf me Mania, Havent seen him"} Page 6: {"text":"in a while, Though last time i saw him he looked terrible. the taint, almost covering his full body. He wont last long im afraid. Tolta, 31st of Suns Smile, 1341~~~~~~~~~~ Alexander, my Dwarf friend. Another that i promised that i would not let die. He"} Page 7: {"text":"died, by my hands *a wet spot, possibly a tear*. He was tainted just like mania, except an undead curse. In his final hours, he was in a dark library being consumed. Me and Elindor had no choice, he had to be killed. Joma, 34th of Suns Smile,"} Page 8: {"text":"1341~~~~~~ Im slowly gaining a bit more control over my abilities. I can now carry out a number of attacks. Concussive, Blast, Discharge. thats just the terms. I still cant get over Alexander\u0027s death. im going to see if my teacher is at the"} Page 9: {"text":"mage\u0027s guild. His name is Ogland, an arch mage. Im not sure what type of magician he is, but i heard rumors he uses shadow. so much trouble revolving around shadow. Im not sure if i will like this guy. Tolta, 31st of The Deep Cold, 1341~~~~~~ I sit"} Page 10: {"text":"once more in the mages guild\u0027s empty classroom. I really wish a teacher was here, seems i always come at the wrong times. Irba, 32nd of The Deep Cold, 1341~~~~~~~ Alot has happened at treetop inn, i feel so close to the people here. But there is"} Page 11: {"text":"just something that brings bad luck to it. Murderes take refuge here, Rogue orcs attack. I used to come here to look at the stars, now i come here to protect people. Kamees, 33rd of The Deep Cold, 1341~~~~~~~~ I woke up this morning with a few books"} Page 12: {"text":"on magic, Im really thinking too much. Im going to see if anyone is at the mages guild today, Hopefully i will find Ogland .Sabet, 35th of The Deep Cold, 1341~~~~~~~~~ Yes ! I found someone who can help me, his name i am unsure of. He has a long grey"} Page 13: {"text":"beard and wields a staff. He showed me a library deep in the guild\u0027s roots. Im here now, Is this some sort of Test ?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 VII I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Landscaping\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n17th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Interested in landscaping are you? Great! Then shears must be your best friend! Landscapers work ideally with plants and walkways. They work hand and hand with Interior designers as they both depend on"} Page 2: {"text":"their own designs. :: This division is reccommended for creative minds who are very patient and tolerant. Dean challenges are alike interior designers and would mostly consist of hedges and statues to perfect the beauty of a building. ::"} Page 3: {"text":"Think you got what it takes to clean up the edges of a building? Then join the Landscaping division and build on!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Varlan's Journal Author: Bakerismaxamis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Blackmonts returned today, about 15 of them. They stood at the edge of the keeps land. It would seem one of our own shot an arrow at them. Though I did not see such a thing. Smoke seemed to be uneffected of the vast amount of men standing outside. "} Page 1: {"text":" Though he only laughed as they went to the north and out of sight. I sit here now on the balcony at nightfall. The quiet breeze across the winds carries me to distant thoughts. Soon we will leave this place and goto Valois. Our main mission from here "} Page 2: {"text":"on out is still unclear, though I will remain honor-bound. That is all for tonight, I will write on more in the coming days.\n Art came back this day. He told Segavex and I that the Shields would be temperarly leaving the Delvers as they go somewhere else"} Page 3: {"text":" I hope the days to come are good ones and we learn alot from Valois.\n Art summoned me to Salvus to have a meeting there. It ended in me almost plunging my sword into someone. Though that was not the biggest ordeal that was to come."} Page 4: {"text":"Orc\u0027s were outside attacking, so we were called to handle it. Which we did. Though many of us were injured in the skimish with the orcs. Our Captain was injured quite bad as I sit next to him recording this in this book. I killed an orc today though."} Page 5: {"text":"What a strange feeling to plunge my weapen into a being body. Definitly something I do not enjoy doing. Though it must be done if someone poses a threat against me or my comrades. "} Page 6: {"text":" Today is the day we take our trek into the north. Me and my brothers have gathered enough supplies to make sure we are well fed for the trip. I hope something good comes of this trip. Now we wait for the captains and Tahjeet."} Page 7: {"text":"Berdo speaks of some golden begin. He thinks we are going to meet them. No idea what he\u0027s talking about since we are going to delve for knowledge on magic. We\u0027ll have to see when the time comes I guess."} Page 8: {"text":" The trip north was canceled. I am sorta mad I didn\u0027t get to venture to the cold reaches of Anthos to see it. Hopefully in the future such things do not get cancel. Too much time was put into this and I for one am let down. We\u0027ll see in the days to come"} Page 9: {"text":" A dwarf by the name of grimm stopped by today for Polagrath.\nHe asked if I could tell him he was there. I\u0027ll have to relay the message through the Captains. Othr then that. A halfling stopped by for a brief moment. nothing too out of the ordinary."} Page 10: {"text":"So Tahjeet came through with the trip after all. Even though our numbers are nothing compared to the warriors we had ready to travel. The view is spectacular up here. Giant trees coat the mountains. I\u0027m glad I came along."} Page 11: {"text":"While out on this mountain, we found a strange artifact on the peak on a mountain. Tahjeet said it radiates some type of power. Though he is not sure of what it is. It has been here for along time from what I came tell. Almost like nature spawned it."} Page 12: {"text":" Well, today was not so much of a good day. Adonis started with me agan of being in that bunker. so I let him have my two cents. He didn\u0027t like that very much. But that is too bad. I will not have someone here tak to me like a dog when i defend them.\""} Page 13: {"text":"I sit in Malinor after traveling close to it.\nI find no elf\u0027s here hostile and my presense doesnt seem to affect them too much. Seems when I was walking there was a small crowd gathered at the entrance."} Page 14: {"text":" I was abit hesitent to enter though after abit I walked in. I sit in the main area now. Overlooking them as they pass by. Some look at me with confusion, but that is how it is I imagine. I\u0027ll write more in the coming hours."} Page 15: {"text":" Today one of our members left. Crixus. He handed me his uniform, told me to hold onto it for him. Guess I have no choice but to inform the Captain of this. Segavex is thinking of leaving as well temperarily. No idea what is to come now."} Page 16: {"text":" Today is a good day. I have been awarded the title of sergaent. \nMy duties are to recruit, train and help the men in their duties as well. I shall honor this and my brothers by taking this responsability. Art personally ranked me up. i knew all my"} Page 17: {"text":" hard work has not gone unseen. I will write on this more in the coming days.\n\n I sat in Salvus, in the late hours. noone was around. Until I seen an armored figure appear in the town center."} Page 18: {"text":" Turned out to be an orc, who had a giant sword over his shoulder. I struck a conversation with the orc, but he was not that friendly. Turns out the basterd tried to attack me when I was off guard."} Page 19: {"text":" It ended with me plunging my blade into his throat. Funny, every opponent I have slain has been an orc and they all have met their end by my blade running through their throats. Three so far. I have killed three orcs."} Page 20: {"text":" I recruited my first person yesterday. Felix his name was, he seemed to be a well rounded. He will make a good soldier if he can last the trials that I have planned for the Valewood Blades. We shall see in the days to come on what happens."} Page 21: {"text":" This concludes the use of this book. I shall retire it and hand it to whomever I see fit or whoever claims it by chance.\n\n\n \n Varlan Gerofe.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Faith in Aerial2 Author: §bDomainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"them both individually.\n“Hello Dragus,” said Alice with a smile. Josef, who immediately didn’t like the man, only nodded slightly. Dragus looked even more nervous, swaying slightly where he stood. Or maybe it was the waves. Alice"} Page 1: {"text":"turned to Josef. “Dragus lived beside us in New Terriko.”\n“Indeed?” Josef replied. “And did you help defend it?” It was unlikely that Dragus noticed the inflection indicating contempt should his answer be unsuitable. Alice noticed, and"} Page 2: {"text":"decided to kick him if he did it again.\n“Aye, sir, I did, try. But them Ghasts… I did what I could, before me arrows were gone, then tried to slash ‘em with me sword, but they just kept coming. I had to take cover in the end, sir, for me own"} Page 3: {"text":"life.”\nAlice noticed Josef grow absolutely still and silent. Coolness emanated from him, almost making her shiver. He straightened his shoulders, pulling himself to his full height. Sighing to herself, she kicked him."} Page 4: {"text":"“Oops – big wave there!” Josef looked at her, annoyed. Hurriedly, “You fought at the Cloud Temple, I’m sure?”\nDragus looked outright scared now. He awkwardly scratched his head, revealing a long, red scratch under his fringe. “Erm… I"} Page 5: {"text":"did.” He looked straight into Josef’s eyes for the first time. They revealed nothing Josef hadn’t already determined… except pure trepidation. And… pity? “Yer older sister. Flora, right?” The Timothees nodded in unison. “Big lady, long hair?”"} Page 6: {"text":"Josef stopped nodding while Alice continued. “Fought with a longsword?” Alice’s brow was furrowed now. With a sudden lurch Dragus grabbed a hold of the rail. Josef nearly slipped, then looked up to see rain closer off the starboard side, and even"} Page 7: {"text":"higher waves. Alice was about to ask if he knew where Flora was when he swallowed hard, looked to the sky, moving his lips, then looked back to them and spoke. “She… di’nt make it.”\nJosef was falling… falling… into the darkness… Over the wind and the"} Page 8: {"text":"waves, like a dream he heard Alice gasp and start blabbering. “What?! NO! How… why do you say- What?!” Falling…\nDragus looked between the two Timothees. “There was a woman at tha Temple, looked like ya. Sounded like Tabitha. As soon"} Page 9: {"text":"as the dragon came, she raised her sword, yelled ‘Fer Bilaboo!’ and stabbed the beast.” He seemed to be forcing out the words, and his right hand drifted to touch his forehead. “She- fell then. I tried to get ta her, but the crowd was goin’ the other"} Page 10: {"text":"direction.” He shook his head as the rain started falling, lightly. “I’m… sorry.”\nJosef was staring into the water, the waves churning on the surface. He could see the bottom, the deep, dark bottom… so welcoming…\n“That must have been her.” Alice had"} Page 11: {"text":"recovered somewhat and at least sounded coherent now. “I just don’t… Tell me about…” She fired off questions at the man, her voice pleading for more information on her sister’s last minutes. Josef wasn’t listening. He could see lights in the water now,"} Page 12: {"text":"deep, deep, far away. He wanted to touch them, bring them close. They were so warm…\n“… was there with Dranton Wilcox. I can go look fer him?” Alice nodded. “I’ll try ‘n come right back.” Dragus took off for the below decks. Alice turned to Josef,"} Page 13: {"text":"hoping to find him waiting to talk, but he wasn’t.\nJosef was staring into the water, with an expression Alice had only seen when they were children and he wanted a new book. It was longing, mixed with the desire for knowledge. As the rain dampened"} Page 14: {"text":"their hair, she realized that rain was not what was streaming down both their cheeks. Josef paid her no attention, but was focused on the waves.\nHe could make out faces in the swirling foam… beckoning hands… and the"} Page 15: {"text":"lights, glowing brightly from deep below…\n“Josef?” Alice sounded like she too was below the waves, confusing him immensely. She was beside him, wasn’t she? Did she too join those in the water? No… “Josef…” She reached out and"} Page 16: {"text":"grabbed his shoulder.\nThe touch… warmth… Josef felt himself rising, getting higher and higher. But he didn’t want to. The lights flickered and dimmed. He wanted to resist, to grab them, to feel their heat. But Alice…\nHe could feel"} Page 17: {"text":"again, and not just the rain, or the waves. He felt like he was awakening, for the first time in a long time. He could see the waves, and the foam, but no faces, could hear the wind with no voices, smell the sea without the metallic resonance. Rising…"} Page 18: {"text":"he emerged from the water, from the deep dream. It… was all over.\n“Josef.” Alice sounded persistent. Not desperate, not scared. No, she never would, never did. Josef was so grateful… “I’m… I’m still here.”\nJosef turned away"} Page 19: {"text":"from railing, turning his back to the sea. “And so am I.” He spoke with conviction, with strength. Alice looked at him appraisingly. “I will never leave you, Alice.” He had no one else now.\nAlice smiled lopsidedly. “I know.” There was no one"} Page 20: {"text":"else now.\nThe moment was broken when Dragus suddenly reappeared. He looked between the two of them, noticing the change in both, but unwilling to pinpoint it. Right behind him was another young man, armourless and"} Page 21: {"text":"without a weapon. He had a small goatee that made him look a lot older than he really was. “This is- “Dragus tried to introduce him.\nBoth Josef and Alice stared. He was older than they remembered, taller, with a warrior’s posture and"} Page 22: {"text":"looks. But they both recognized him as the boy that they had grown up with. “I-inago?” Alice said, flustered. “What-“\nThe young man was looking at the Timothees with the same expression. “Josef? Alice?” He looked surprised for a moment, then"} Page 23: {"text":"pleased, then outright shocked. Dragus looked confused.\n“We haven’t seen you in… years, Inago.” Alice was trying to recover from her initial surprise. “How have you been?”\nInago didn’t say anything for a moment. He looked"} Page 24: {"text":"a lot like how Dragus had, nervous and apprehensive. When he spoke, his voice wavered. “Um... well, you know. Left the village. Took the name of my father. Fought for my life in Aegis and whatnot.”\nAlice smiled. “You fought with Dragus at the"} Page 25: {"text":"Temple?”\nInago nodded. “Aye, we were both there.” He hesitated. “I… need to tell you two something. It is important.” He spoke with conviction, but his face revealed that he didn’t want to say anything. He glanced at Dragus, hoping for"} Page 26: {"text":"support, but the man didn’t offer anything. With a look of resolution, he said “You have a brother.”\nAlice, Josef and Dragus all stared at him. He looked uncomfortable. Alice was definitely losing the battle in trying to look unconfused."} Page 27: {"text":"Inago kept speaking slowly and jarringly. “After the attack on Bilaboo I went to the north with a few other survivors. After a few years, a letter addressed to me arrived. It was from my mother, who had gone to a small town in the wilds. The letter"} Page 28: {"text":"said that she had spoken with James Timothee years ago, back when his children were still very young. He confessed that he had had an affair, now long ago, with an Elf in Laurelin. And… she had a son.” Josef had his head cocked to one side,"} Page 29: {"text":"listening, a sense of great awareness and hope rising in him. Alice was nodding as he spoke. “But… I don’t know anything about him, where he is, even if he still lives.” He spoke more quickly now. “If he lived and made it onto the boats, you could"} Page 30: {"text":"probably find him in the new lands.”\nA crack of thunder suddenly rang out on top of the ship. The wind, rain and waves all reached a cacophony. As the ship heaved yet again, Dragus and Inago were knocked off their feet and fell onto the wet"} Page 31: {"text":"deck. Josef and Alice looked at each other, saying nothing but communicating everything.\nThey had a brother.\nJosef felt alive."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 VI I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Wolves are Howling\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n10th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Ooooooh, the wolves are a’howling,\nour packs are long gone from the earth.\nWe’re the last of the great mountain wolves,\nwho stalked every grove at my birth.\nOh the shepherds have stolen our"} Page 2: {"text":"forests, they’ve stolen our fields and our rains.\nAnd they’ve built a great wall through the Northern wastes,\nand chased all the deer from our plains.\nIn cobbled halls they burn their great pyres,"} Page 3: {"text":"in cobbled halls they sharpen their swords.\nWhilst we hunt alone in the mountains,\nwhere we do not bow to their lords.\nThey hound us like dogs in the daylight,\nthey hound us with threats of a fight.\nFor these men who but crawl can"} Page 4: {"text":"never stand against it all,\nwhilst Antags still stalk in the night.\nOooooooh, we wolves are a’howling,\nso learn well the sound of our cry.\nFor when we are gone our music will fade,\nand your nightmares will never die."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Back Into the... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Back Into the Light\n\nI remember\nOf what I said\nduring that weary, dreary, stormy night.\nThe Undead\nyou see.\nThey are here\nand there\nand well,\nalmost everywhere.\nOne for as far as I"} Page 1: {"text":"can see.\n\nSkirmish here\nto Skirmish there.\nTheir magic never goes.\nFrom their Golden hoes,\nto their Undead robes,\nOf what\nthe World foretold.\nI see an opportunity\nto all."} Page 2: {"text":"all who intend to join.\nFor it is\na chance.\nBack\ninto the light.\n\n- Written in Aegis by an unknown author."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Book Pt. 1 Author: Patriotic_Fool Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aislinn\u0027s Song Book\u003d\u003d\n\n-A collection of various songs around the realm. Collected by Aislinn Aronokath.-\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"-A Sailing Song of Oren-\n\n1) Heavy laden with treasures\n\nfrom distant lands,\n\na little boat goes forth on the horizon. \n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Two girls sit on the sea shore - \n\none softly whispers to the other:\n\n\"Ask the sea\n\nWhether it can separate love -\n\nAsk the sea,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"whether it can break loyalty.\"\n\n2) In a little ship they sailed -\n\nIn a little ship they returned -\n\nThe news returned from a distance, foreign land."} Page 4: {"text":"There were only a few lines: \n\n\"The other one he has chosen.\"\n\n\"Ask the sea,\n\nWhether it can separate love-\n\nAsk the sea,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Whether it can break loyalty.\"\n\n\n\n-Unknown Patriotic Song-\n\nFrost and ferocity were those days, those terrible years."} Page 6: {"text":"In the ring near the Capital, there were concentrated reserves of enemy villains-\n\nOur heroic guard, our fighting guard, is an iron stronghold of our Homeland!\n\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Powerful and swift, it beats the enemy every time-\n\n-hit the enemy without a single miss!\n\nWe have defended our Homeland with our steel chests-\n\nand the enemy got what he deserved,"} Page 8: {"text":"he will never forget what he has done!\n\nOur heroic guard, our fighting guard, is an iron stronghold of our Homeland!\n\nPowerful and swift, it beats the enemy every time-\n\n-hits the enemy "} Page 9: {"text":"without a single miss!\n\nFor our brave deeds, we have received a reward.\n\nAnd our leader speaks with us; looks into our eyes-\n\n-he shakes our hands and presents us with the Victory Banner!"} Page 10: {"text":"Our heroic guard, our fighting guard, is an iron stronghold of our Homeland!\n\nPowerful and swift, it beats the enemy every time-\n\n-hit the enemy without a single miss!\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"While the fierce fights haven\u0027t stopped, the fire in our souls will never get cold!\n\nAnd we will increase in our efforts and bring new glory-\n\n-to our Homeland and our People!\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Our heroic guard, our fighting guard, is an iron stronghold of our Homeland.\n\nPowerful and swift, it beats the enemy every time-\n\n-hit the enemy without a single miss!"} Page 13: {"text":"-A Rider\u0027s Song-\n\nCome comrades, onto your horses, your horses!\n\nInto the fields, drawn to freedom!\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 VI III I Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Hope of Asulon\n((Written by Goliath for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n5th of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"It was by a river, running through the golden hills and over the jagged rocks, swimming through were the trouts of the day and the leaves, floating above. The shack"} Page 2: {"text":"lie still, a damaged door gently knocking at the rythmn of the breeze, the old home of the elven family, once fond of the vast scenery, the gentle breeze, and the soft prayers which would fly by but once in a day. It was as the breeze turned shrill and"} Page 3: {"text":"the scene began to change, when the unforgiving world tore through.\nA day of the reckoning, a day when the fury of the elder, the devil shall blast this wretched world once and for all. The frantic rage of Iblees was all to be heard as the wind"} Page 4: {"text":"turned cold and the river stood still. The scenery was to be a mere memory as the cloaked soldiers of death stood in line, the soft clicking of such a wretch defining being, as the bones which displayed clicked in a movement, toughening up against the"} Page 5: {"text":"harsh knocking. Whispering echoed across the once golden fields, the life of the wheat sucked as they hung loosly, unable to prevent this, the world reaching tumoil.\nDarkness fell, but as many say, darkness does not reflect the evil within, ones"} Page 6: {"text":"choices reflects the way one is displayed. A glimmer of light flickered, ever so gently, as a cloaked being drifted to view, seen by many, wanted by one. The darkness was not caused in hate, not caused to set a scene which would set this world in"} Page 7: {"text":"horror, no, the darkness was the light sucked from this world all so quickly. Asulon, they tell their inferiors, the world we feel pain within is named Asulon, a lie indeed. How could a once nimble, smiled upon world, blessed by the guardian, Aeriel,"} Page 8: {"text":"turn to such a sickening mess. We are but all greedy monsters, destroying the resources of this world, and we complain about the destruction which is then caused.\nRemoving a glistening dagger from its side, and a burst of rays, the god turned to"} Page 9: {"text":"its foe. A noble battle, the god Aeriel would face Iblees in a battle for freedom, once and for all. Within orcish bodies their souls had been blasted as they both rose to the skylines, the flickering of capes; the surroundings stood still, a sense of"} Page 10: {"text":"passion as man, woman and child watch the one who would lead them to victory, have one final battle.\nBoth removing the glistening blades, carved to fit their dire needs, thunder hit down, the start, of a centry long battle.\nThe nights were tiresome,"} Page 11: {"text":"flames filled cities, nothing but the sound of blades repelling one another, and the booming sound as another civillian reached the end. A day that the books would wish to ignore, a day which would finish off such a weak world, holding on, wishing for"} Page 12: {"text":"strength, day by frantic day. Iblees and the once banished soldiers escaped the chains from the nether, and as they loomed over a falling man, raising a hand which would set the fate of this world for good, a prayer was made. A promise which gave hope,"} Page 13: {"text":"the promise, of salvation.\nThe bolts struck the god, life shattered there, the bolts bouncing to the skies, blasting throughout Asulon telling the people...\nHope, was lost.\nHitting the farmland, lie Aeriel, immortal, they said, but"} Page 14: {"text":"even the strongest shall meet an end. A flash, as the soul tore from the damaged body, drifting down, much like the optimism of the people who rest upon Asulon. Trapped in the chains of Iblees, forever more."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 VI I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Jasper\u0027s Diaries\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n4th of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"((These are 3 diaries of a man named Jasper. It follows 20 years of the mans life. As you read you concentrate on the important moments)) The marrige is finally today! I can\u0027t wait to move in with my wife to our new house in Al\u0027Khazar.... Our stay in"} Page 2: {"text":"this town has been well accepted.... A weird fellow came to our house today speaking of prophecy, looked a little crazy, but appeared to be a nice person.... so we decided to invite the prophet to lunch today. We learned he is Afonse.... His"} Page 3: {"text":"stories are full of life, death and adventure, we don\u0027t know if they are true.... Great story teller, but seems like he can\u0027t read or write.... Mr. Wilcons doesn\u0027t talk to us anymore, the town seems to have started resenting us since we"} Page 4: {"text":"befriended Afonse.... Anna is pregnant! The joy to finally have a son or daughter to call my own.... The undeath have been on my mind of the town folk, they are becoming agitated.... Why, why..why would they kidnap a pregnant woman. Just because"} Page 5: {"text":"they hate Afonse... why Anna? She did nothing wrong!.... She is safe... After I came home after looking for her, she was there... The relief...but Afonse was in bed next to her, gravely wounded. Seems he attacked the kidnapers... all"} Page 6: {"text":"died, Afonse was left with injuries. .... We do not know how long he\u0027ll last, he has been weaker each day.... Our son has been named today, Jistuma. Named by his late godfather Afonse, who died today. Named after Afonse\u0027s god of judgment, to give"} Page 7: {"text":"blessing to our son and to himself recieve good fortune in death. Haven\u0027t seen Anna cry since the death of his brother. Her tears seemed green like her eyes. Rest in peace Afonse.... the king came to our house today, the treats from the town are"} Page 8: {"text":"big, and they want us death. They take the kidnapers side, how dare they? The king decided to exile us, as to please the town, and to save our lives.... we were given the belongings of Afonse.... They said he had a will..... The king was good, sent a"} Page 9: {"text":"healer to our home in the wild to give birth to our son..... I found a book in Afonse\u0027s belongings, seems to be about his religion. ..... It talks about sacrifices and death to pleast their masters. I don\u0027t know if Afonse knew about this.... But then I"} Page 10: {"text":"talked to the king about it. He told me Afonse was an orphan, picked up by an evil man that showed himself as a father to him. Started teaching him his religion. but as something good, to ease the transition into evil... But as a criminal he died"} Page 11: {"text":"soon, and left Afonse with an evil religion. That he taught was good..... As I read the book, I found out that Jistuma was an elf from the past, a former disciple, that carried the task of judging the souls of the believers.... Today is Jistuma\u0027s 10th"} Page 12: {"text":"birthday, I can\u0027t believe how happy he is in the wilds. befriends animals from the forest, and all the traders from all races seem to like him, even the orcs for some reason.... He got angrier and attacked his mother. I do not know why. Now he is crying"} Page 13: {"text":"and remembers the events differantly. What has happened? .... Anna died... The boy cried a lot... It isn\u0027t his fault.... The druids can\u0027t figure out why Jistuma has been so angry and attacking everything. I fear he might be possessed. A more powreful"} Page 14: {"text":"druid will come. Freight and anger make my son lose control. He is possessed by a demon, and the demon is wise. After taking control and attacking, he gives my son new memories. The druid taught me how to make a potion to ease the"} Page 15: {"text":"demon, but even with this, If his feelings get really strong, the demon might take control... What will I do?..... Jistuma makes 18 years of age today! I can\u0027t believe how good he is at catching animals and monsters, and I\u0027m very hapy that he sees all"} Page 16: {"text":"races the same. He even sees all man the same. good and evil... I don\u0027t like that much, I deal with the black market for ingrediants for his potion. And sometimes they come to my house... I can still remember the time an undeath came. I was frighten to"} Page 17: {"text":"death, but Jistuma started casually talking to him like he was any other person.... he has been bugging me to let him travel..... I need to tell him about the demon. I think I\u0027ll take him to the druid so he can tell him with more detail. This way, he"} Page 18: {"text":"can start to shut up about the travels... ((The last written pages of the diary are written in blood, the words get messy sometimes and drops of blood are everywhere. but its still understandable.)) We were attacked outside of"} Page 19: {"text":"Al\u0027Khazar. We didn\u0027t noticed we wer surroudned by monsters. I got close to getting hurt by them, but Jistuma saved me. Oly to slash my stomach in the next second. HIs eyes were yellow! He quickly regained control, but he was apologizing on how"} Page 20: {"text":"he couldn\u0027t stop the monsters in time. His eyes were losing the green from this mother and are gaining some red. He\u0027s taken me to Al\u0027Khazar, but when someone tries to help me. He doesn\u0027t let them pass and shouts and screams. \u0027Why do you want to kill"} Page 21: {"text":"him, that was so long ago, just hekp him please just help him\u0027. The demon is distorting his reality. ((This is the last page of the diary. It\u0027s also written in blood, and there are marks that seem to be from tears, but the color on the spots are"} Page 22: {"text":"green.)) I am approaching death. My son left me for a bit so I could be alone to pray for Anna. Son, if you learn to read and see this, please know that I don\u0027t blame Al\u0027Khazar, I do not blame Afonse, and I do not blame you. And remember, your"} Page 23: {"text":"mother Anna loved you, and I Jasper, love you as well."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Druid Guide Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§l The Druid Guide\n\n§r§o by Unknown"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lThe Order\n§r\nThe Druids of Anthos are a group deditcated to preserving the balance of nature. All druids undergo years of learning and studying in order to establish a strong link with nature."} Page 2: {"text":"Although some are known to walk the land spreading the teachings of Druidism, the Order currently resides in their Grove outside of Leumaelin. Despite the misconception that only Elves can be Druid, the Order is open to all races, as it welcomes all who"} Page 3: {"text":"wish to follow the way of the Aspects.\n\nThe Druids do not recognize those who proclaim to walk the way of the Druid yet do not take the time to go through the studying.\n\nThat is to say, only those who have been "} Page 4: {"text":"promoted to the status of Druid by one of the Guide rank or higher will be acknowledged for their wisdom."} Page 5: {"text":"§n§lTotems\n§r\nAll of those who are full-fledged Druids possess a title, sometimes referred to as a totem. This totem represents their history, their personality, and their approach to life.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"It is up to the Druid to identify themselves with an appropriate title. The time at which a Dedicant becomes a Druid is up to both those higher in the order and the Dedicant themselves."} Page 7: {"text":"§n§lPowers\n§r\nIt is well known that Druids are some of the best healers in the land, yet the true extent of these powers is unknown. Druids have been known to bring people back from the brink of death and restore sight to the blind."} Page 8: {"text":"The Druids are deeply connected to nature, yet do not control nature, but serve it. To try to have power over something without understanding is against their ways. It is more similar to asking nature for favours, and then doing nature favours in return. "} Page 9: {"text":"Though, nature will sometimes do very large favours, if the situation calls for it."} Page 10: {"text":"§n§o§r§n§lResponsibilities\n§r\nThe Druids pride themselves with being the keepers and protectors of Nature. They will allow the chopping down of a tree, possibly even the removal of a forest, but in return they expect each tree to be replanted elsewhere."} Page 11: {"text":"Druids are non-violent and, due to their long periods of studying in their libraries, are known to be fantastic sources for information. However, despite their non-violent tendencies, Druids will do whatever it takes to preserve the safety of Nature"} Page 12: {"text":"when it is threatened, and will resort to fighting if the situation demands it.\n\nThe Druids use their prowess in healing to their advantage, and are often approached when an individual is ill or injured.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"The Order is also in association with Malinor, and at certain times they have held close connections with the Elven government, including having certain Druids hold seats in the Elven Council."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -686) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 V II II Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-Last Words Part Two-\n\"The Fall of Love\"\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n21st of Snow\u0027s Maiden -1444"} Page 1: {"text":"\"Once my mom was buried, I gathered all the valuables in the house I could find; gold, iron, diamonds, and other miscellaneous items such as food and drink. I remember running upstairs and de-lodging the"} Page 2: {"text":"dagger from my stepfather\u0027s chest. It may have been in his chest and covered with blood, but I needed a weapon desperately. Prepared, I ran from my childhood home, ending my child hood innocence permanently. I didn\u0027t get far though"} Page 3: {"text":"before bumping into this idiot on the road.\"\n*At this point, the guard notices the prisoner grow visibly somber, even catching a sniffle here and there.*\n\"This, uh, idiot... He was named Brallor, my best friend. When we first met, we were"} Page 4: {"text":"on a bridge onto of a river. I tripped and knocked him over, sending his fishing rod spiraling into the water below. I remember clearly, the first thing he said to me was, \u0027Watch your step asshole!\u0027 I was startled at first as he was large for a boy of"} Page 5: {"text":"his age. He was no more than thirteen at the time, myself only ten. He had shaggy black hair that waved down his head to splash upon his shoulders. He had beautiful blue eyes, oh so easy to get lost in. His smile was heartbreaking, friendly and kind,"} Page 6: {"text":"containing more passion and grace than any smile I\u0027ve ever seen. But his best feature...\"\n*The prisoner stops a moment and coughs, grinning to himself behind his hood/mask hybrid.*\n\"I mean his worst feature, his laugh. His laugh was like a"} Page 7: {"text":"bear roaring, loud, obnoxious, and borderline scary. Had I not known better when I heard him laugh I\u0027d have thought a beast was nearby. We became allies on that bridge; I could kill but he could harvest. He was a superb fisherman and was very"} Page 8: {"text":"knowledgeable when plants were the topic. I preferred hunting, stalking sheep, pigs, and cows alike to harvest food. Every night we would meet up and cook together, eating and laughing, telling tales of the day. We both were orphans, though he never"} Page 9: {"text":"told me how he became one. He only said it was a sore topic. It wasn\u0027t long before I fell for him, and him for me. We were no longer best friends, nor allies, we were a family. This pattern went on for six years, the best six years of my life.\"\n*The"} Page 10: {"text":"Guard\u0027s mouth falls agape, staring at the prisoner as if he were an exotic animal. He says,*\n\"A homosexual assassin? That’s a first.\"\n*The prisoner blushes behind his disguise. And begins speaking again.*\n\"Oops, I forgot.\""} Page 11: {"text":"*The prisoner tears off his mask and hood, blinking twice before smiling meekly. A long mane of bright red hair unfurls, falling down his back. Twinkling blue eyes are fully revealed, large and magnificent. His long eyelashes flutter up and down. In"} Page 12: {"text":"addition, he has pure, unblemished skin. A stellar smile grins up at the guard awkwardly. The once dangerous assassin is replaced by a beautiful twenty-year-old woman.*\n\"I\u0027m a woman...\"\n*Parts of the story are no longer as"} Page 13: {"text":"sickening to the guard now; he almost sighs with relief. He then questions the woman,*\n\"But how come your figure is so... manly?\"\n*Grinning at her cleverness, the prisoner pulls out padding from her clothing, revealing a slim, curvy"} Page 14: {"text":"figure. Once ham-like arms are now replaced with elegant, lady-like arms. The clothes that had been designed for the padding now hang loose, a significant difference from which she had first appeared.*\n\"Now, back to the"} Page 15: {"text":"story?\"\n*The guard nods, amazed and wondering why she would pose as a man with looks as good as her.*\n\"Now then...\"\n*Notices the guard is staring and takes immediate offense at the area at which he is staring.*"} Page 16: {"text":"\"Hey! My eyes are up here jack ass!\"\n*The guard blushes, and looks down at the grown, somewhat ashamed.*\n\"As I was saying, best six years of my life. But these years came to a disheartening end. Slavers... These damn slavers took him from me,"} Page 17: {"text":"leaving me alone in the wilderness without my soul mate.\"\n*She begins to sniffle frequently, a few tears streaming down her face.*\n\"The slavers took him and I thought they would have sold him quickly as he was so large and muscled at the time. I sold"} Page 18: {"text":"all my valuables that I had taken from my home to buy some light armor and weaponry; I was off to get back my man. When I finally got to their camp, I found them all gathered around a decrepit man, starved, beaten, and dehydrated. He"} Page 19: {"text":"was scrawny, broken, and defeated, a man I had deemed not worth my time. The bastards took turns hitting him with a whip for sheer enjoyment, the cruel slavers. I sat there for hours, waiting for them to leave. As they were packing up, I was able to"} Page 20: {"text":"sneak in unnoticed and go up to the man. As I walked up to him, I thought I should ask him where to find my beloved Brallor. I picked up the man\u0027s head to speak with him, and I swear what I saw will haunt me to my grave. Brallor\u0027s face looked up at me,"} Page 21: {"text":"the same man I had deemed decrepit and broken. I choked a bit, seeing him in this condition. I quickly started crying as I realized I had watched my soul mate being beaten to death and had not said a word. Cradling him in my arms, I failed to notice the"} Page 22: {"text":"slavers sneak up behind me.\"\n*The woman is full on sobbing now, struggling between breaths to speak. The guard moves to comfort her, but she shrugs him off upon first contact.*\n\"The first slaver to approach me had a vicious scar"} Page 23: {"text":"crossing his arms, a missing eye, and two missing fingers on his right hand. He laughed at me and kicked me aside, not recognizing the strength I held in my lean muscle. \u0027Get out of here child\u0027 he began, \u0027I will make you a slave next time I see you.\u0027"} Page 24: {"text":"So as to further hurt me, he spit on Brallor\u0027s corpse. Sobbing, I was dragged away from my one true love. Eventually, they got sick of my sobbing and whacked me upside the head with a rock, knocking me out cold. I awoke a few hours later, my"} Page 25: {"text":"armor, money, and food stolen by the bandits. But oddly enough, I was in a warm bed, a man wetting some cloth with lava heated water to place on my forehead.\"\n*The guard looks inquisitively at the prisoner, wondering whom the man"} Page 26: {"text":"might be.*\n\"The Faceless Man...\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 VII III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"History Revealed\n((Written by Will Forestin for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Tying the knots in his boots, pulling on his bark-brown long coat, brushing the hair back behind his pointed ears, giving these ears a light tap, and standing, Bydal looks"} Page 2: {"text":"forward. A sudden urge had filled Bydal several days earlier. What this urge was? Well, with all the new people coming to Asulon from a so-called ‘Aegis’, he wanted to learn a little bit about the past to see if he could uncover a bit about this land."} Page 3: {"text":"If he was going to be friends with the new people, he was going to need to learn a little bit about them. He remembered who had inspired this sudden inspiration.\nNot but a month ago, Bydal was speaking to his closest, and frankly, only"} Page 4: {"text":"acquaintance.\n“S-Say, Cedric.” Bydal said, slowly. He still hadn’t recovered from his stuttering problem, it appeared.\n“Hm?” Cedric replied, with a drowsy expression glued to his face.\n“I’d l-like to kn-know a little b-bit about"} Page 5: {"text":"y-your home,” Bydal said with intent. Having explained everything to Cedric previously, it was his turn to question.\n“Huh? Oh, well, I guess ye could say we’ve come from somewhere across the sea.”\nChuckling at the word ‘ye,’ something Bydal could"} Page 6: {"text":"never get used to, no matter how many times he heard it, he asked once again, “The name?”\n“Aegis,” Cedric replies with a darker expression.\n“A-Anything else I sh-should know about it?” Bydal says, tilting his head to the right."} Page 7: {"text":"“Nope.”\nWow, Cedric has seemed really distant lately, Bydal thought. Maybe it’d make him feel better if I went to learn a little bit about his past, to make him feel better? Not to mention, that’d make other people like me more. . . Decided Bydals"} Page 8: {"text":"eyes begin to glow. Bidding Cedric a farewell that was relatively unnoticed, He begins preparations for the event previously mentioned.\nReturning to the prior setting, Bydal taps his feet slowly. He’d never been so nervous in his"} Page 9: {"text":"life. Face it, you’ll have tons of nerve racking experiences in life, you little baby. Mentally criticizing himself in a manner similar to that of an aggravated parent or a military officer, a quick thought comes to mind. This is all for the future of"} Page 10: {"text":"you, remember. Everyone’s going to think you’re just like them, and you’ll no longer be the abnormal Desert Elf foreigner that no one cares about. With a curt nod and a newly found energy flooding his body, Bydal begins walking.\nOnly to remember"} Page 11: {"text":"that he left his bag on the bench, which he promptly went to retrieve.\nNow, in a new chapter of the story, settings shift. Not entirely understanding the area in which he should search, he does what anyone looking for knowledge would do. He"} Page 12: {"text":"enters a library. Cloud Temple’s not-so-secret underground hidden behind a not-so-hidden moving wall, to be specific. He asked the monks if he could use it to his leisure, and being the good-hearted people that they are,"} Page 13: {"text":"they replied in a very positive manner; “Why, yes you can.” Walking with purpose, Bydal approaches the hidden wall which just about everyone knew how to activate, and motions for the lever to be pulled. Having the wall mysteriously ‘disappear’,"} Page 14: {"text":"Bydal descends into the residence of the glowstone-lit knowledge facility.\nTiring, having read through the section on past history three times now, Bydal taps his fingers lightly upon the glass table he currently stood by. This tells me nothing of"} Page 15: {"text":"interest; I really want to blow the mind of these Aegeans. This won’t accomplish that; it’ll hardly accomplish anything! Slamming his hands on the table, much to the dismay of the monks above, Bydal proclaims, “This won’t get me anywhere! The only way"} Page 16: {"text":"I’ll discover anything is by adventuring, trying to discover a little bit about everyone! That’s what needs to be done!”\nShocked at the things he just said, without any stuttering in the slightest, the wall was opened and the self-proclaimed"} Page 17: {"text":"adventurer struts towards his goal in an embarrassing walk that he’s too positive to correct at the time being. He figures, from what he’s seen that the human settlements will have the most people to ask in them. Not necessarily the most intelligent,"} Page 18: {"text":"but. . . That can be evaded with enough effort.\nSlamming the door to the bar behind him, he realized that the prior statement was anything but correct. It was nearly impossible to locate someone who actually knew something about"} Page 19: {"text":"what he was looking for. All they did was call him a blundering fool that knew nothing of his homeland. . . And inspiration sparked in Bydal. If I could somehow recover the Ancient Texts… Maybe I could uncover a little bit more about these things? I"} Page 20: {"text":"just want to uncover something about this. . . I want to understand too, you know. I’m a person, too! Puffing out his chest in the most masculine manner achievable, he snatched up his confiscated equipment from the Peacekeeper who"} Page 21: {"text":"had taken it upon his entrance; he walked down the gravel path towards the Eastern Sands he knew well.\nA few moments after this, he found himself running from a band of thieves, as was the usual in the uncivilized lands of Asulon. Sighing, he wonders"} Page 22: {"text":"whether or not new people moving to this land had a positive outcome. There are the nice people, like Cedric, but then there are these guys. . . Sigh. I guess it’ll all be told in time. Burying this thought in his subconscious, Bydal continued sprinting"} Page 23: {"text":"towards his goal, hoping to lose the bandits eventually. If anything, I pray that I’ll never wind up to be one of these hooligans. Even if Cedric is fantastic, Aegeans are nothing but trouble. I’d hate to be one. Bydal continued his adventure in this"} Page 24: {"text":"negative state of mind.\nDarkness coating the land as he walked it, his long coat sweeping at the sides of his legs, Bydal almost entered a state of deep thought, but realized his attitude would suffer should he do this. Instead, he"} Page 25: {"text":"focused on the scenery. The bright full moon shone down upon the land, preventing all from being plunged into never ending darkness, but it didn’t do too much for the brightness anyways. He still could barely see the silky sands that"} Page 26: {"text":"danced about underneath his feet when the slightest gust was applied, the sands that stacked into hills and dunes that one must climb over, the silky sands that made up his home. He was yet to find any ruins, but the entire trip wasn’t a total failure."} Page 27: {"text":"Upon thorough reflection, Bydal reached a conclusion. I’m not going to find anything at all. Nothing will come my way; the easiest thing to do would be to just head home. I don’t need to run around all day looking for a land I don’t believe in."} Page 28: {"text":"I’ll just leave. He started to retrace his steps, to return to Salvus, and to relax. Calm down.\nWhich is, of course, when he fell into the hole that had appeared behind him along with tons of swirling sand. Well, this is horrible. I think I’ll yell"} Page 29: {"text":"about it.\n“THIIIIS IIIISSS REEEAAALLLLYYY BAAAAAAAAAAD!”\nNow I’ve gone and made my throat sore. I’ll just have to mentally scream, I guess. He was kind of surprised with how nonchalant he could behave, being sucked into his doom and"} Page 30: {"text":"whatnot. My body just isn’t reacting right. I’m still going to die. Oh well. Smacking his head, he accepted fate as it drew him closer to his sand coffin.\nHis hand was pressed against his forehead, but his eyes locked shut. He wanted to open"} Page 31: {"text":"them, really did. His body wouldn’t allow this, though. It was as though the sand was all pressing down upon him with all of the weight of this desert combined.\nOh, wait. That might be what’s happening. He recalled the blotted out light above him as"} Page 32: {"text":"he fell into this forsaken pit, but light was shining through his eyelids. He wasn’t buried alive, conveniently. He tried to move his arm, and managed to barely waggle his index finger.\n“Don’t move.”\nThe voice startled Bydal, and he"} Page 33: {"text":"quickly sat up, adrenaline overcoming the pain he presently felt. His eyelids fluttered open, to meet the face of an old human, with a long white beard growing down to cover the front of his tattered cloak. His balding head was coated in dirt, and"} Page 34: {"text":"the hair that should be the white-grey color of his beard was also brown. It appeared, the only thing this man groomed was his beard. What is it with people and beards? As soon as the thought entered Bydal’s conscious, he dismissed it. It’s"} Page 35: {"text":"more likely than not that this man just saved your life. Be grateful, and don’t question the man. He’s probably all dirty from saving you.\n“You took quite the tumble there, Sand Elf. I thought you people were supposed to be the ‘Wind of the"} Page 36: {"text":"Desert,’ but turns out you’re just as slow as we regular men,” the man stated in a joking tone. The comment brought a pulsing to Bydal’s head. The pain was back, and he staggered due to its sudden reappearance. Responding to"} Page 37: {"text":"Bydal’s actions, the man laughed dryly. “Don’t worry, it’ll all stop soon. You don’t have any sand in your lungs, as far as I can tell, and I don’t see bone. You’ll be just fine in a minute.”\nNodding, despite the great pain felt in doing the action,"} Page 38: {"text":"Bydal dismissed the man’s comment and fell backwards, drifting into a much needed sleep. He awoke again, under the stares, not really remembering half of what had happened previously, I fell into a sandpit, met a man, and fell asleep again. That’s it,"} Page 39: {"text":"right? He soon heard the voice that confirmed these happenings. “Good morning, Sand Elf. Or should I say, good evening? You slept for a day straight; I’m surprised you could be so lazy.”\n“What? I slept for that long?” Bydal said, smoothly."} Page 40: {"text":"Hey!—No stutters! He thought.\n“Didn’t just sleep; sat there like a log! I swear, you could be the laziest person I’ve seen in a while. Then again, you’re the first person I’ve seen in a while. I suppose I should thank you for blessing me with"} Page 41: {"text":"that opening up there. Surface air has never felt so nice.” Staring intently through the hole above him, the man patted his chin, causing his beard to shake a little.\nCuriously, Bydal asked, “How do you know I’m a Sand Elf?” The man replied,"} Page 42: {"text":"“What else could you be? I don’t think you’d come here if you were anything else.” Swinging his head in a circle, still impressed with his ability to speak without flaws, Bydal spoke as if boasting this ability to himself. “So, you know quite a bit"} Page 43: {"text":"about me. Can I know a little bit about you? I’m Bydal, by the way. Bydal Rohine.”\nNodding his head, the man says, “The name’s Rockoler. I am pleased to make your acquaintance, Sand Elf Bydal.”\n“The pleasure is mine.” Moaning, Bydal asked, “What just"} Page 44: {"text":"happened back there? I suddenly fell down here, wasn’t sure what happened.”\n“Well, first things first, you blacked out for quite a while. I was sitting here, spraying water into your gullet for a few hours, and when you blacked out"} Page 45: {"text":"again, I had to do it s’more. You owe me quite a bit, young man.” The man replies without any strictness in his tune, almost positivity. His attitude was instantly lifting Bydal’s mood. “So, you, what’re you doing here? I know for one, that I live"} Page 46: {"text":"here, but I’m not so sure about you. What’s going on in that head of yours, to have you come along here?”\nLooking distant, Bydal replies, “I’m trying to learn about the past.” Hearing his reply, the man grins.\n“The past, eh? Well, you’ve found"} Page 47: {"text":"yourself one of the oldest men alive, and I can’t just let a little injured Sand Elf run around in this big bad desert looking for clues alone!” Slapping his knee, the old man stood up, slamming the floor with his large, dry oak cane. Bydal stood at"} Page 48: {"text":"once, as if being ordered to awake by a figure of authority.\nThe aura this man possesses, I can’t help but be shocked. It’s as if he’s a youth in an Elder’s body. I can’t imagine any of the cranky old men I’ve seen so far comparing to this"} Page 49: {"text":"soul.\n“Well, what d’ya say?” The man says, snapping Bydal out of his thoughts.\n“Oh, what was the question?”\n“The question was, shall we begin? I know of quite the record base beneath the very spot we stand, and I’m sure with a"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 8 IV II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Neo-Druidism\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n23rd of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"This tome was originally created by Petyr Brandybuck. :: With some modern druidic practices wandering astray, it has been necessary for me to scribe another text - that of Neo-Druidism. Throughout my"} Page 2: {"text":"travels and my meditative studies, I have had revelations unknown to others. It is important to understand that there is a special type of balance that druids themselves remember to study - action and non-action. Let me clarify. Action is"} Page 3: {"text":"motion, the motion of restoring balance, and of being the hand of Nature. Non-action is meditation and silence; invisible motion. You see, this is the only Way to truly understand Nature, the Universe, the \"It\". For, through non-action you may feel"} Page 4: {"text":"\"It\", and through action you may be \"It\". Call this \"It\" what you want; most druids will call it Nature. What is important is to understand what Nature truly is, and how it relates to you. To reveal this is the goal of this tome. :: Section 1 - The"} Page 5: {"text":"Unity of Nature *** The first fault in thinking is to make distinctions - those between you and Nature, between life and death, between good and evil. Everything is Nature, despite what any given piece believes. A druid does not use nature: a"} Page 6: {"text":"druid is merely a piece who realizes the profound truth. Through non-action, one may truly understand this concept and feel it course through them. However, while meditating in non-action, one also separates themself from the flow; the"} Page 7: {"text":"Way, the path that Nature chooses for its pieces. To rejoin with Nature, one must practice action. :: *** Section 2 - The Way of Nature *** Nature does what it will, and while we realize this while meditating, sometimes we forget in action. We are"} Page 8: {"text":"merely moving along the river of life, the tides of balance. While we believe that we are restoring the balance, it is balance restoring itself in an everlasting self-conflict. Thus, through action, we are the hands of Nature, of balance, of the Way."} Page 9: {"text":"One must not think of \"using\" Nature while playing their part, but of \"being\" Nature. This is a common mistake as well among young druids and non-druids. They think to restore the world by planting lots of trees... but that is not balance, nor is"} Page 10: {"text":"it even the way to achieve balance. Action alone is not the Way, for one forgets the purpose of action. Only with the mix of action and non-action can one achieve the goal: to have your cake and eat it, too. :: :: Section 3 - The Druid *** So as we can"} Page 11: {"text":"now see, the Druid is simply the most important hand, the piece Nature uses to govern itself. To truly try to understand is a task that lies within meditation and non-action. However, there is a limit to the mental reach of the"} Page 12: {"text":"pieces, for as no one truly knows all of themselves, Nature does not know all of itself. This is a fairly important observation: that even though Nature is unified, the unification is marked by threadlines of dubiousness and doubt. The"} Page 13: {"text":"Neo-Druid should not fret, however. There are uneven surfaces in every river. No tree has identical leaves. Just so, nothing, no \"It\", can be the symmetrical perfection one would like to see. Randomness and uniqueness are inherent in"} Page 14: {"text":"Nature, as defining as the unity itself. Paradoxical though it may seem, through balance of action and non-action, it shall be revealed to you, and only then will you understand the phrase.... :: \"All is One\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 V III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Koigan and the Dungeon\n((Written by Huuki for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Koigan Opened His Eyes and Yawned, he scratched his head...\nStill dazzed by his earliness of Awakeness, he tried to look around and re-rubbed his eyes.\nKoigan\u0027s Mouth"} Page 2: {"text":"fell below his chin, he re-rubbed his eyes for the third time, he was being carried on his own bed!\nHe hung of the bed clinging on tightly to see what wa carrieing him it was three large Endermen. Koigan went to shout but reliased that It would"} Page 3: {"text":"probably end badly.\nKoigan let them keep walking getting slightly more paroniod at every step the Endermen took, suddenly Koigan seen a Dungeon enterance in the side of a mountain and looked shocked, he started shouting, but the Endermen"} Page 4: {"text":"ignored him.\nThey carried on walking, through the enterance. Koigan lay down his face could be scraping the rock of the ceiling right now, so he kept as low as possible.\nKoigan lifted his head a little, He now had lots of head space, but was in a"} Page 5: {"text":"random room. Koigan was carried down some stairs and then the bed tipped, and Koigan fell through a Black Hole, surrounded with Ugly Green Circles.\nKoigan screamed as he fell through and closed his eyes, but he opened them in a very unusual"} Page 6: {"text":"place. He looked around there were massive Dark Pillars.\nThe Endermen suddenly came up behind Koigan and lifted him High In the Air. They then teleported several times forward, Koigans stomach churned as he was teleported"} Page 7: {"text":"forward, everytime he felt like he would vomit.\nThe Endermen stopped their were more stairs dark and cold on Koigan\u0027s Feet.\nThey pushed him up the stairs and Koigan allowed them to, there was many Endermen around, all looking"} Page 8: {"text":"at him then disapearing to go behind him.\nKoigan panted, and wiped his head as he reached the top of the Pillar he had to climb, suddenly a Dragon landed Next to Koigan!\nThe Dragon then Turned Around, and set alight"} Page 9: {"text":"something!\nThen it turned back to Koigan...\nAnd handed him some cooked Chicken?\nThe Endermen laughed, Koigan Looked confused, but chicken was his favourite so he quickly ate it and then looked around as the Endermen"} Page 10: {"text":"shrank.\nLoads of Men, Dwarves and Elves got out of their Endermen costumes and Started laughing and Pointing at Koigan, The Dragon\u0027s stomach opened and out stepped several Dwarves who to had been wearing a Large Costume."} Page 11: {"text":"\nKoigan Gasped In Confusing, one Elf Moved forward showed him a Strange Dark Ball, which had a small bit of green light,\nThe Elf chucked it and suddenly he teleported, to where the ball landed...\nKoigan still looked confused, then"} Page 12: {"text":"suddenly something fell over and Koigan was in normal day light sky and normal grass, and everything was light again.\nKoigan looked even more confused and looked around, their were large cardboard rectangles lieing"} Page 13: {"text":"on the floor.\nA Man walked up to Koigan and Laughed,\n\"Koigan You have been pranked... Wha... You Dont know who I Am? Ah...\"\nThe Man pulled at his hair and his whole face came off, he too was wearing another mask.\nIt was Brevius!"} Page 14: {"text":"Koigan\u0027s Goblin Friend, but then he pulled his Hair again...\nAnd his face came off again, another mask? He was know a Dwarf, he pulled it off again, now he was an Elf, he pulled it off again he was a Orc.\nThen he pulled of his shoes and melted"} Page 15: {"text":"into the soil, so did everyone else as they laughed.\nKoigan looked around in alarm, as people melted into the soil, a tree apeared were everyone was standing, then it died straight away and fell to the floor.\nThen Stood up pulled off its twigs and"} Page 16: {"text":"dissapeared.\nKoigan screamed, as He woke up in his bed... It was just a dream.\nhe scratched his head...\nStill dazzed by his earliness of Awakeness, he tried to look around and re-rubbed his eyes.\nKoigan\u0027s Mouth"} Page 17: {"text":"fell below his chin, he re-rubbed his eyes for the third time, he was being carried on his own bed!\nKoigan screamed again, He looked under his bed he was being carried by Endermen!\nKoigan Fainted and Re-Awoke loads of people were"} Page 18: {"text":"standing around him, Koigan had been sweating badly, and was shaking Wildy.\n\"Wow You Must of had a Horrible Dream Koigan\"\nBrevius Said!\nKoigan Closed his Eye\u0027s..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ice Tomb Author: Jon021 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Waterfall Ice Cave\nReport\nJon Evaglno,\nArchanix"} Page 1: {"text":"Salamandra led me to an ice cave nearby. Its entrance is in a frozen waterfall. The walls, floor, and even ceiling are coated in ice.\nMany branches. One leads to a room with a colossal ice column.\nSalamandra found a passage beneath the ice on the floor."} Page 2: {"text":"The passage stops being covered in ice and ends in a room full of books. It has a roof made of red stones, similar to those found in the nether and corrupt stone. Salamandra went above the ice to look for a switch to trigger a hidden passage."} Page 3: {"text":"Some of the ceilings seem to have stone bricks. This cavern may have been inhabited at some point. Salamandra tries to break through a suspicious bricked wall with a pickaxe. He broke through, showing a room, with a few supports and made of stone bricks. "} Page 4: {"text":"The room reveals several more, all seeming to be full of what look like coffins. There are spiderwebs and mushrooms throughout the structure. Most are empty and open, but one is closed. There was nothing in the closed one."} Page 5: {"text":"A hall led up through some vines. It seemed to end in a dead end. It revealed a room with many halls. An enchanting table rested behind some iron bars at the end of one. There were several boobie traps, including one I fell into. A falling floor triggered"} Page 6: {"text":"by a plate. Salamandra tried to break the iron bars to get the enchanting table. At first, he failed. He then succeeded. He took the table, and went down the path with the pitfall. There was another hall in it. One led down to a hole into the void."} Page 7: {"text":"Another led to stairs which led out. Others led to empty rooms. A Kharajyr found a switch. He suddenly appeared. Salamandra said his name was Dato. Dato and Salamandra went back down. I took my findings back to the College. \nReport complete."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Quacktopia Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Quacktopia\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/23/13))\n\n13th of Snows Maiden -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"There once was a man named Jack, he was the most coolest and best person in alllll of Aegis . He was the kings most trusted advisor and warrior, one day the king told him to go on A adventure to Quackatopia, the"} Page 2: {"text":"duck ruled kingdom of the sea, Jack eagarly accepted. : He traveled through the blazing deserts, the freezing forests, and the mean ocean fianlly making it to Quacktopia, he celebrated, drinking till drunk then flirting with allll the pret ty duck"} Page 3: {"text":"ladies. When he awoke he got to business and was tasked with eliminating the meany head wolf people to the south of Quacktopia. Jack arrived at wolftopia and beat up alllll the wolves . After arriving back at Quacktopia he found out he"} Page 4: {"text":"impregnated the duckling, later he was killed by the ducklings dad, THE END Quacktopia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 I III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Mist\u0027s Adventure\n((Written by Mist for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n4th of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Mist awoke at the sound of screaming, Mist sprant out of bed, quickly opening the door,\nHe sprant outside of his room and outside, only to find Alys, Voak, Aylir and"} Page 2: {"text":"Adeon sprinting for their lives out of the inn, Mist tried to yell out but he couldn\u0027t, he tried to move, but he couldn\u0027t, his feet started to bind with dark magic, he looked at his feet and he made a barrier around them, it"} Page 3: {"text":"forced the magic away and he quickly thought to himself and he sprant off the edge of the inn, he fell at the ground and he shed a tear, he\npainfully got up and saw that destruction was all around him, Mist then notcied something"} Page 4: {"text":"at the corner of his eye, a Ghast, he sprant away from it, a magma bomb exploded behind him, it propelled him 3 meters away, he got up and collapsed again, he had sprained his ankle, he got up and ignored the sharp pain, the limped away, trying"} Page 5: {"text":"to get away from the ghast, another magma bomb hurtled at his legs, this time he was blown 8 meters, he started bleeding all over he got up only to see a slime creeping towards him, a lone traveller then wandered up to the slime and punched"} Page 6: {"text":"it, the slime got angry and it swallowed him up in a gulp, blood exploded\nfrom the slime, Mist started to limp weakly away from the slime, the slime soon got to Mist and the slime jumped, the slime was falling right towards Mist, Mist catapulted"} Page 7: {"text":"himself as far away as he could from the slime, he sprant and sprant, ignoring all pain and sound, an arrow then hit into his leg, it started to grow numb, he saw the portal, he looked all around him, Mist\u0027s vision started to grow dark, he"} Page 8: {"text":"got up and limped to the portal, he swayed heavily, he stumbled, so close, he thought, he then got a sudden boost of small energy, he ran with a sway, and he then tumbled into the portal. Mist awoke to see an endermen, it was"} Page 9: {"text":"carrying him, he didn\u0027t dared to look into it\u0027s eyes, the endermen glared it\u0027s eyes and teeth at Mist with a menacing look, Mist looked down, the endermen\nteleported away up in the air and dropped down again, he repeated this until it was knocked"} Page 10: {"text":"out \"Stupid Endermen\" Mist said, he saw that it had an Ender Pearl next to it, he picked it up and threw it as far away as he could, \"Stupid Pearls, they don\u0027t to sh-\" He was then flung away, he then smashed into the"} Page 11: {"text":"wall and lost all his teeth, then a slime appeared, it came up to him and Mist threw another Ender Pearl at it absent mindedly , the slime just ate it and then Mist was dissolved into the slimes stomach"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 9 I II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Evening Devotions\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n24th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Blessed be this house from site to stay, from beam to wall, from end to end, from found to summit ::-Envision bands of light encompassing and protecting your home.- ::-Go to our bedroom and extinguish the"} Page 2: {"text":"lamp or candle with the following words:- :: I am smooring the fire as Brigid would smoor: May she bless the fire, the family, the home ; Brigid the fair to guard us till fair day wakes us. ::-Settle into bed and repeat the following prayer before"} Page 3: {"text":"sleep -I am laying down tonight at peace with my kindred, at peace with my forebears, at peace with my gods. The sacred Three. To save, to shield, to surround. The hearth, the family, the home. This night and every night. With the ebb, with the flow."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 VI III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The High Prince of Malinor and The story of Laurelin\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n10th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"A powerful Arch Druid from one of Malinor\u0027s eldest cities came to Aegis to help us with the erecting of Laurelin\u0027s trees. I met him at the cobblestone spires to the west of the Aegis Temple. We set off on foot to a"} Page 2: {"text":"mountain gorge I had come across that would act as a natural barrier to our foes. Once we arrived, the Druid wandered around in the valley reaching into a pouch at his hip every so often. He showed me the seeds in said pouch and they had tiny,"} Page 3: {"text":"intricate vines woven around them, with a shine very similiar to glowstone. Whilst my brigade of builders were creating the city\u0027s defensive wall, trees began to grow exponentially! It seemed as though the trees grew faster the taller they got and soon"} Page 4: {"text":"the canopy raised hundreds of feet above us. It was a wonderful sight, the leaves sprung out of the branches with a burst of the similiar glowstone sheen, and sprinkles of metallic dust swirled down from the tree tops. :: ::There was still, however, a"} Page 5: {"text":"large clearing in the centre of the city. This of course was for the mother tree. A tree to harbour them all. He grabbed a bit of parchment from his satchel and look over at me reassuringly. The Arch Druid then walked to the centre of the clearing,"} Page 6: {"text":"and began to cast a powerful spell upon one of the seeds. leaves suddenly spun around him wildly, and a wonderful green color radiated from him like an aura. ::The tree\u0027 trunk sprouted around him, and he was no longer in view. I was rather"} Page 7: {"text":"frightened when I saw this, hoping he hadn\u0027t cast the spell incorrectly. As the Mother Tree grew to its ultimate height, I saw a small opening half way up the tree. Low and behold, the Arch Druid stood in the opening proclaiming \"This is where the"} Page 8: {"text":"stone alter shall lie.\" :: ::Once the trees seemed to stop growing, we climbed up the trees with packs of wooden planks and began setting down the first few platforms. In time, Laurelin had become of the finest city\u0027s of Malinor, and to think it had all"} Page 9: {"text":"begun with just a pouch of seeds and a pinch of druid magic. Here. (( drop it in a shelf, leftclick an empty book on the shelf Here is two copies. Firstly, the History of this nation capitol."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hope of Asulon Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Hope of Asulon\n((Written by Goliath for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/23/13))\n\n13th of Snows Maiden -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"It was by a river, running through the golden hills and over the jagged rocks, swimming through were the trouts of the day and the leaves, floating above. The shack"} Page 2: {"text":"lie still, a damaged door gently knocking at the rythmn of the breeze, the old home of the elven family, once fond of the vast scenery, the gentle breeze, and the soft prayers which would fly by but once in a day. It was as the breeze turned shrill and"} Page 3: {"text":"the scene began to change, when the unforgiving world tore through.\nA day of the reckoning, a day when the fury of the elder, the devil shall blast this wretched world once and for all. The frantic rage of Iblees was all to be heard as the wind"} Page 4: {"text":"turned cold and the river stood still. The scenery was to be a mere memory as the cloaked soldiers of death stood in line, the soft clicking of such a wretch defining being, as the bones which displayed clicked in a movement, toughening up against the"} Page 5: {"text":"harsh knocking. Whispering echoed across the once golden fields, the life of the wheat sucked as they hung loosly, unable to prevent this, the world reaching tumoil.\nDarkness fell, but as many say, darkness does not reflect the evil within, ones"} Page 6: {"text":"choices reflects the way one is displayed. A glimmer of light flickered, ever so gently, as a cloaked being drifted to view, seen by many, wanted by one. The darkness was not caused in hate, not caused to set a scene which would set this world in"} Page 7: {"text":"horror, no, the darkness was the light sucked from this world all so quickly. Asulon, they tell their inferiors, the world we feel pain within is named Asulon, a lie indeed. How could a once nimble, smiled upon world, blessed by the guardian, Aeriel,"} Page 8: {"text":"turn to such a sickening mess. We are but all greedy monsters, destroying the resources of this world, and we complain about the destruction which is then caused.\nRemoving a glistening dagger from its side, and a burst of rays, the god turned to"} Page 9: {"text":"its foe. A noble battle, the god Aeriel would face Iblees in a battle for freedom, once and for all. Within orcish bodies their souls had been blasted as they both rose to the skylines, the flickering of capes; the surroundings stood still, a sense of"} Page 10: {"text":"passion as man, woman and child watch the one who would lead them to victory, have one final battle.\nBoth removing the glistening blades, carved to fit their dire needs, thunder hit down, the start, of a centry long battle.\nThe nights were tiresome,"} Page 11: {"text":"flames filled cities, nothing but the sound of blades repelling one another, and the booming sound as another civillian reached the end. A day that the books would wish to ignore, a day which would finish off such a weak world, holding on, wishing for"} Page 12: {"text":"strength, day by frantic day. Iblees and the once banished soldiers escaped the chains from the nether, and as they loomed over a falling man, raising a hand which would set the fate of this world for good, a prayer was made. A promise which gave hope,"} Page 13: {"text":"the promise, of salvation.\nThe bolts struck the god, life shattered there, the bolts bouncing to the skies, blasting throughout Asulon telling the people...\nHope, was lost.\nHitting the farmland, lie Aeriel, immortal, they said, but"} Page 14: {"text":"even the strongest shall meet an end. A flash, as the soul tore from the damaged body, drifting down, much like the optimism of the people who rest upon Asulon. Trapped in the chains of Iblees, forever more."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 II II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"What The Druids Know About The Battle Mages\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n4th of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Part One Purpose: They protect people using wepons and armour. If they see a person being attacked by bandits or monsters they must try to help unless it would certanly kill them."} Page 2: {"text":"Part Two Ranks So Far: Master:Makes decisions. The master is Mavrick.\nScribe:Writes things regarding the battle mages down.\nApothacary:Is in charge of potions and healing:Apothacary is:Timothy Varius\nBattle Mage: Main"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 VI II II Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"them both individually.\n“Hello Dragus,” said Alice with a smile. Josef, who immediately didn’t like the man, only nodded slightly. Dragus looked even more nervous, swaying slightly where he stood. Or maybe it was the waves. Alice"} Page 1: {"text":"turned to Josef. “Dragus lived beside us in New Terriko.”\n“Indeed?” Josef replied. “And did you help defend it?” It was unlikely that Dragus noticed the inflection indicating contempt should his answer be unsuitable. Alice noticed, and"} Page 2: {"text":"decided to kick him if he did it again.\n“Aye, sir, I did, try. But them Ghasts… I did what I could, before me arrows were gone, then tried to slash ‘em with me sword, but they just kept coming. I had to take cover in the end, sir, for me own"} Page 3: {"text":"life.” Alice noticed Josef grow absolutely still and silent. Coolness emanated from him, almost making her shiver. He straightened his shoulders, pulling himself to his full height. Sighing to herself, she kicked him."} Page 4: {"text":"“Oops – big wave there!” Josef looked at her, annoyed. Hurriedly, “You fought at the Cloud Temple, I’m sure?”\nDragus looked outright scared now. He awkwardly scratched his head, revealing a long, red scratch under his fringe. “Erm… I"} Page 5: {"text":"did.” He looked straight into Josef’s eyes for the first time. They revealed nothing Josef hadn’t already determined… except pure trepidation. And… pity? “Yer older sister. Flora, right?” The Timothees nodded in unison. “Big lady, long hair?”"} Page 6: {"text":"Josef stopped nodding while Alice continued. “Fought with a longsword?” Alice’s brow was furrowed now. With a sudden lurch Dragus grabbed a hold of the rail. Josef nearly slipped, then looked up to see rain closer off the starboard side, and even"} Page 7: {"text":"higher waves. Alice was about to ask if he knew where Flora was when he swallowed hard, looked to the sky, moving his lips, then looked back to them and spoke. “She… di’nt make it.”\nJosef was falling… falling… into the darkness… Over the wind and the"} Page 8: {"text":"waves, like a dream he heard Alice gasp and start blabbering. “What?! NO! How… why do you say- What?!” Falling…\nDragus looked between the two Timothees. “There was a woman at tha Temple, looked like ya. Sounded like Tabitha. As soon"} Page 9: {"text":"as the dragon came, she raised her sword, yelled ‘Fer Bilaboo!’ and stabbed the beast.” He seemed to be forcing out the words, and his right hand drifted to touch his forehead. “She- fell then. I tried to get ta her, but the crowd was goin’ the other"} Page 10: {"text":"direction.” He shook his head as the rain started falling, lightly. “I’m… sorry.”\nJosef was staring into the water, the waves churning on the surface. He could see the bottom, the deep, dark bottom… so welcoming…\n“That must have been her.” Alice had"} Page 11: {"text":"recovered somewhat and at least sounded coherent now. “I just don’t… Tell me about…” She fired off questions at the man, her voice pleading for more information on her sister’s last minutes. Josef wasn’t listening. He could see lights in the water now,"} Page 12: {"text":"deep, deep, far away. He wanted to touch them, bring them close. They were so warm…\n“… was there with Dranton Wilcox. I can go look fer him?” Alice nodded. “I’ll try ‘n come right back.” Dragus took off for the below decks. Alice turned to Josef,"} Page 13: {"text":"hoping to find him waiting to talk, but he wasn’t.\nJosef was staring into the water, with an expression Alice had only seen when they were children and he wanted a new book. It was longing, mixed with the desire for knowledge. As the rain dampened"} Page 14: {"text":"their hair, she realized that rain was not what was streaming down both their cheeks. Josef paid her no attention, but was focused on the waves.\nHe could make out faces in the swirling foam… beckoning hands… and the"} Page 15: {"text":"lights, glowing brightly from deep below…\n“Josef?” Alice sounded like she too was below the waves, confusing him immensely. She was beside him, wasn’t she? Did she too join those in the water? No… “Josef…” She reached out and"} Page 16: {"text":"grabbed his shoulder.\nThe touch… warmth… Josef felt himself rising, getting higher and higher. But he didn’t want to. The lights flickered and dimmed. He wanted to resist, to grab them, to feel their heat. But Alice…\nHe could feel"} Page 17: {"text":"again, and not just the rain, or the waves. He felt like he was awakening, for the first time in a long time. He could see the waves, and the foam, but no faces, could hear the wind with no voices, smell the sea without the metallic resonance. Rising…"} Page 18: {"text":"he emerged from the water, from the deep dream. It… was all over.\n“Josef.” Alice sounded persistent. Not desperate, not scared. No, she never would, never did. Josef was so grateful… “I’m… I’m still here.”\nJosef turned away"} Page 19: {"text":"from railing, turning his back to the sea. “And so am I.” He spoke with conviction, with strength. Alice looked at him appraisingly. “I will never leave you, Alice.” He had no one else now.\nAlice smiled lopsidedly. “I know.” There was no one"} Page 20: {"text":"else now.\nThe moment was broken when Dragus suddenly reappeared. He looked between the two of them, noticing the change in both, but unwilling to pinpoint it. Right behind him was another young man, armourless and"} Page 21: {"text":"without a weapon. He had a small goatee that made him look a lot older than he really was. “This is- “Dragus tried to introduce him.\nBoth Josef and Alice stared. He was older than they remembered, taller, with a warrior’s posture and"} Page 22: {"text":"looks. But they both recognized him as the boy that they had grown up with. “I-inago?” Alice said, flustered. “What-“\nThe young man was looking at the Timothees with the same expression. “Josef? Alice?” He looked surprised for a moment, then"} Page 23: {"text":"pleased, then outright shocked. Dragus looked confused.\n“We haven’t seen you in… years, Inago.” Alice was trying to recover from her initial surprise. “How have you been?”\nInago didn’t say anything for a moment. He looked"} Page 24: {"text":"a lot like how Dragus had, nervous and apprehensive. When he spoke, his voice wavered. “Um... well, you know. Left the village. Took the name of my father. Fought for my life in Aegis and whatnot.”\nAlice smiled. “You fought with Dragus at the"} Page 25: {"text":"Temple?”\nInago nodded. “Aye, we were both there.” He hesitated. “I… need to tell you two something. It is important.” He spoke with conviction, but his face revealed that he didn’t want to say anything. He glanced at Dragus, hoping for"} Page 26: {"text":"support, but the man didn’t offer anything. With a look of resolution, he said “You have a brother.”\nAlice, Josef and Dragus all stared at him. He looked uncomfortable. Alice was definitely losing the battle in trying to look unconfused."} Page 27: {"text":"Inago kept speaking slowly and jarringly. “After the attack on Bilaboo I went to the north with a few other survivors. After a few years, a letter addressed to me arrived. It was from my mother, who had gone to a small town in the wilds. The letter"} Page 28: {"text":"said that she had spoken with James Timothee years ago, back when his children were still very young. He confessed that he had had an affair, now long ago, with an Elf in Laurelin. And… she had a son.” Josef had his head cocked to one side,"} Page 29: {"text":"listening, a sense of great awareness and hope rising in him. Alice was nodding as he spoke. “But… I don’t know anything about him, where he is, even if he still lives.” He spoke more quickly now. “If he lived and made it onto the boats, you could"} Page 30: {"text":"probably find him in the new lands.”\nA crack of thunder suddenly rang out on top of the ship. The wind, rain and waves all reached a cacophony. As the ship heaved yet again, Dragus and Inago were knocked off their feet and fell onto the wet"} Page 31: {"text":"deck. Josef and Alice looked at each other, saying nothing but communicating everything.\nThey had a brother.\nJosef felt alive."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 8 I I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Perception of Evil\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n20th of Snows Maiden"} Page 1: {"text":"One of the hardest concepts I have ever tried to express to someone is that of empathy. The capacity to recognize and share feelings between sentient beings often goes unnoticed,"} Page 2: {"text":"working in the backgrounds of society, but silently controlling the entire system. The reader may ask, \"But what IS empathy? How have I never heard of it?\" and I always answer in the form of an example, \"It\u0027s like when you notice someone is sad"} Page 3: {"text":"and you feel like comforting them, or when someone is angry and you want to calm them.\"] More specifically it is brains perception of and reaction to emotion. Empathy explains why people do not run through the streets murdering"} Page 4: {"text":"people. It also explains why the societies of Aegis have developed the way that they have more or less. Of course this does not explain why Orcs tend to be capable warriors and Elves tend to be capable dancers. But I digress, the"} Page 5: {"text":"purpose of this book is to understand what \"Evil\" truly is. For the majority of Aegis it is common conception that Evil is a constant everlasting monstrosity that plauges the land. Others look to the churches and temples to"} Page 6: {"text":"distinguish between \"Good\" and \"Evil\" for them. But for every race in existence the manifestation and epiphany of evil is that of the Undead and Iblees. The Undead are a vast and capable army of warriors and warlocks from the dark realm known"} Page 7: {"text":"as the Nether. Their goal is none other than the complete and utter conquest of Aegis. The populace of Aegis will be killed off or enslaved for the remainder of their lives. To most people this constitutes as an immediate Evil title being placed upon"} Page 8: {"text":"the Undead. However if we take into example the similar circumstances of Oren\u0027s attempt at politically (and silently) assuming control of Kramoroe from Laurelin without any form of documentation, we can be sure that \"Evil\" is not solely"} Page 9: {"text":"restricted to the Undead. However the way that Oren went about doing things brought no bloodshed or death in general. Even when finally confronted by the townsfolk of Kramoroe the Oren representative abandoned his mission and left"} Page 10: {"text":"Kramoroe in peace. This is where the Undead\u0027s example differs entirely. The undead do not care about the ramifications of their actions and would happily see a complete genocide of the races of Aegis. My research on the Undead always"} Page 11: {"text":"comes up with one very distinct finding with every experiment. The undead have an extremely degraded and often nonexistent form (or lack of) Empathy. The brains of the Undead corpses I experiment on almost always have a"} Page 12: {"text":"somewhat decomposing brain. But only in the same areas that emotions and some forms of logic are located in. I have therefore concluded that, theoretically, an exremely powerful and precise form of healing magic may be able to reverse"} Page 13: {"text":"the affects of the Undead brain degredation. This is purely speculation however, and has not been tested at all. Although if this theory turned out to be correct it would open up a broad horizon of philosophical questions aimed"} Page 14: {"text":"at whether the Undead can potentially be cured. Which also opens up questions as to if such magic can even exist. But I digress, in the plainest words possible, the existence of \"Evil\" is purely up to how an individual views it. Whether as a"} Page 15: {"text":"constant tangible force, or an temporary intangible perspective. Unlike cruelty, which is entirely separate but related concept that is very real and understood. The Undead may not be \"Evil\" Per se but they are most certaintly Cruel, and a very"} Page 16: {"text":"real threat to Aegis. In conclusion I hope the reader now understands the Undead, \"Evil\", and Cruelty much better than before and promotes your own research and action against them. By Delaselva of Kramoroe."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal: W. Imp Author: Meet2012 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fauna Manuscript: Water Imp\n\nRecorded by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\n\n- - - - - - - - - - -\n\n Upon an expedition to a secluded cavern hidden behind a waterfall, the group discovered what"} Page 1: {"text":"seemed to be an abandoned house. It\u0027s location was not exactly ideal, as the humidity within the cavern was not kind to the paining and books within the home. Water dripped through the wooden ceiling, and the place smelled of rotting wood."} Page 2: {"text":" The group entered the house while exploring the cavern, looking around for clues as to who resided there, or why the house was built there at all. Solid evidence was never discovered.\n \n When every member of the"} Page 3: {"text":"excursion was within the home, the door slammed shut, seemingly on its own accord. There was no light generated in the house, so the pyromancer Richard Tarus created a source.\n\n Shrill laughter was echoing around the"} Page 4: {"text":"cavern outside of the house, and the sound of cracking ice was produced near the door. We attempted to pull the door open, and were greeted by a thick wall of pure ice. Such ice could not have formed naturally in the time that we were in the house."} Page 5: {"text":" It took some time, but Tarus melted through the ice, confirming that it was magically created. We crawled through the hole that was created for us, and the hole sealed itself after us.\n\n We scrambled up to the entrance of the cavern, and were "} Page 6: {"text":"greeted by a small, blue being standing on a ledge. He cackled again, and then proceeded to shoot bursts of water at us. When I shot water back at it, the shot did not seem to phase it, despite being a direct hit to the chest.\n\n The imp dove into"} Page 7: {"text":"the water that flowed in from the mouth of the cavern, and seemed to disappear. We ventured closer to the entrance, and the cavern suddenly shook. The water began to swirl around where we were standing, forming a large wall of rushing water on all"} Page 8: {"text":"sides. Thinking quickly, I created several large pillars in the middle of the raging whirlpool, which disrupted the water\u0027s flow. As the water died down, the imp lept from it back onto the ledge above us. Artemic quickly notched and shot the imp, which"} Page 9: {"text":"melted into a liquid state and drained back into the water.\n\n We finally exited the cave, climbing across an ice bridge that I created back to land. We witnessed one final glance of the imp as he jumped from the waterfall onto a ledge beside it."} Page 10: {"text":" In summary, it appeared that the imp was both made of and able to control water. It\u0027s origin is unknown, as is its intentions. This encounter begs the question of whether or not other elemental imps exist, and if so, where?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 I I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From Hell\u0027s Heart Thou See At Me\n((Written by Drakinroth \"Brunhyidir\" for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Brunhyldir walked calmly out of the dusty sands of the orc capital, into the muddy swamps nearby, and squishy dirt under his green feet oozed as he tried to find a nice"} Page 2: {"text":"spot to sit. Just ahead and to the left was a small hill with a single, solitude tree on top.\nBrunhyldir took a slow, cold breath. Surrounded by allies, surrounded by your people, but still set apart. This tree resembled him.\nBrunhyldir made"} Page 3: {"text":"his way to the hill, sat cozily under the tree, and pulled his pack off of his back. Inside were nothing but a dozen melon slices and old memories.\nHe pulled out a small melon slice and bit into it. No taste... Well, of course, melons are mostly"} Page 4: {"text":"water. But there was no quality, no golden spark in this melon. Alas, he finished it and threw the remains into the swamp.\nBrunhyldir took a long, deep breath through his nose. It was time to contemplate his life, and all the"} Page 5: {"text":"decisions he\u0027s ever made.\nThis name -- Brunhyldir. What it meant was many things. He was known around Asulon and Aegis, most notably, as \"The Betrayer\"; defiler of the Ascended race and sudden villain to mankind."} Page 6: {"text":"He pulled out another melon slice and bit into it. Still, no quality, no golden spark. He spat out a couple of white seeds into the dirt next to him.\nAs he threw the remains into the swamp, he thought of what else his name represented: the first Orc"} Page 7: {"text":"Ascended, the friendliest Orc, and the most noble Orc. These were the greatest feats and honors that he had ever been bestowed. Surely, some of Asulon had to remember him for this.\nBut his name, the person of"} Page 8: {"text":"Brunhyldir; so much history, so many things done that could not be erased. He himself carried a burden of thousands met, thousands slain, thousands befriended. All stored within this one soul, this one apparition of being; this one name."} Page 9: {"text":"Perhaps now was a time of rebirth; I time to get rid of the old Orc that dwelled inside this body and craft a newer, better one.\nAs he thought about this, he pulled another melon slice from his pack and took a bite.\nImmediately, he"} Page 10: {"text":"felt something different. A quality in the taste, a golden spark on his tongue as he chewed it in his mouth. He threw the melon into the wilderness after eating it, and spat out a few seeds. What he saw puzzled him.\nAll of the seeds from the melon he"} Page 11: {"text":"had just eaten were black. A dozen of them, all different sizes and textures; but all of them black in color.\nBrunhyldir had no idea what this meant. But that melon was different from the others. Perhaps, he thought, a new name, a different"} Page 12: {"text":"persona, a new character was exactly what I needed.\nThe brisk wind surrounding the orc suddenly changed direction.\nIf he could free the agonizing soul of the Past from his body, he could continue his life without"} Page 13: {"text":"impairments. And suddenly, he felt a weight off of his shoulders. His heart skipped a beat, and his breath stuttered for a few moments. Feeling extremely odd, he pulled another melon from his pack quickly, and took a bite.\nThe seeds were"} Page 14: {"text":"black again. He looked up at the lonely tree above him, and it seemed a bit warmer, a bit more round in spirit than before. A presence was now over him, and he himself felt that presence watching, listening intently over him.\nA single droplet of"} Page 15: {"text":"water plopped onto Brunhyldir\u0027s head, rolled slowly down his face, and dripped softly on the mud under him.\nA wide grin sprawled across his face. It was done. He could move on... whether it were an act of the spirits or hallucination, he"} Page 16: {"text":"felt \"clean\". As Brunhyldir walked back to the orc capital, he thought of a new name. Something as formidable as his old one, but still with that hint of unique personality....\nDrakinroth.\nContent with his new name, Drakinroth entered the gates"} Page 17: {"text":"of the Orc capital.\nWhat burned its image into his eyes changed his new life forever.\nHuts, cacti, trees, burning within the mighty capital of the orcs. The roar of a thousand flames slashed at his ears, and his eyes became wet with emotion and"} Page 18: {"text":"heat. Running deeper into the capital, staring at the burning memories, another orc ran past him.\nThe orc was on fire, flailing his arms about, attempting to douse himself. Drakinroth tried to help him, but it was too late. The orc lay"} Page 19: {"text":"on the ground, limp; the rest of him scorching away with the wind.\nWhat had happened... An attack? A return of Undead? Was the death of Aegis just the beginning of the end of Asulon?\nA hut crumbled down as Drakinroth ran to the Palace. Was"} Page 20: {"text":"the Rex dead? Or had they evacuated?\nRunning into the Palace, his head was almost caved in by a falling pillar. He jumped out of the way, into the Palace, and the cracked remains of the pillar collapsed and blocked the door behind him."} Page 21: {"text":"The Palace was bathing in a deep conflagration; chairs of orcish government members baking, but the Rex’s throne astonishingly untouched.\nThinking of how all of this was possible, Drakinroth suddenly felt a sharp, gruesome,"} Page 22: {"text":"stinging pain in the back of his neck. An orchestra seemed to play a legato chromatic scale as he turned around dramatically.\nBehind him stood…\nMy alarm clock rang, waking me up abruptly.\nUgh. 6:00 AM. I rubbed my eyes, trying to"} Page 23: {"text":"get up off of my creaky mattress.\nI slapped my clock, violently turning it off and knocking it down on the floor from my nightstand. Quickly pulling clothes on, I slumped out of my room and into the hallway.\nMornings. Such a terrible time of"} Page 24: {"text":"day. I had a dream about Lord of the Craft, and it has to be interrupted by the thought of six hours of school. Ugh.\nI walked into the bathroom, turned on the light, and, with eyes half open, grabbed my toothbrush and applied a little"} Page 25: {"text":"icing of toothpaste.\nI lazily rubbed the toothbrush against my mouth, and gazed at the mirror.\nMy heart stopped; the toothbrush fell from my hand and made a loud clank on the floor, my eyes opened wide.\nStaring back at me in the mirror was an"} Page 26: {"text":"orc: Brunhyldir. A scar running down my right eye, an iron jaw in place of mine, my green skin looking neon under the artificial light."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 III III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Challenge\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n20th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The challenge remas one of the oldest druidic traditions. It purges the weak and complacent, ensurg that the highest ranks of the druidic order rema filled with strong and cunng dividuals. The masters of the"} Page 2: {"text":"druidic order are not politicians, but men and women of action. They believe that the challenge, by brgg ambition to the open, allows them to by-pass some of the worst excesses of hypocrisy and behd-the-scenes power plays found other religions."} Page 3: {"text":"The challenge operates under prearranged rules: Characters who violate the letter of the rules will fail to advance rank, just as if they had suffered defeat. Always a one-on-one battle, the challenge does not allow even servants or"} Page 4: {"text":"animal companions of the combatants to participate. ::First, the two parties must agree upon the time of the duel--if they can\u0027t agree, it will take place at the next moot. Druids consider it impolite to set a challenge outside of a moot, although it\u0027s"} Page 5: {"text":"still done. ::Second, the challenge needs a witness--a druid whose rank equals or exceeds the challenger\u0027s. Hierophant druids work well as witnesses, as do druids or archdruids visitg from different circles or from the Grand Druid\u0027s"} Page 6: {"text":"entourage. This dividual must witness the terms of the challenge and make sure the combatants obey the rules. The great druid of the circle always names the witness, even if the challenge volves that very leader. ::Third, the terms by which the battle"} Page 7: {"text":"will be fought are set out by mutual agreement. Once agreed upon and witnessed, the terms may not change. If neither side can agree on the terms, the witness selects them and proclaims the duel an all-out battle until one druid surrenders or"} Page 8: {"text":"becomes incapacitated. ::Terms to discuss include: The size of the battlefield, whether to allow weapons, magical items, granted powers, and spells, whether to alter the normal battle-oriented conditions of the duel. ::The"} Page 9: {"text":"challenge begins with the witness\u0027s invocation, asking Nature (Or the Aspects) to watch over the duel. This means that challengers who defeat foes through cheating will find themselves unable to gain a rank after all, and incumbents"} Page 10: {"text":"who cheat automatically lose the rank. Once the witness concludes the invocation, the druids enter the battlefield from opposite ends, and the contest begins."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Swamp Djinn Author: §bhex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The swamp Djinn~\n\n\nD.0.C. Euclid, to safe, since it can still hurt people who stand in his way, or try to destroy it, it would still be able to fling you into a tree, or a river, or anything really...\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Appearance:\n\nA swampy monster, made out of vines, and a special looking mask, which contains all it\u0027s power, it can move around easily, and the mask looks pretty weird, Nienna might think it contains a soul, perhaps this controls it. It had a evil staff "} Page 2: {"text":"in his chest, which made it evil, it was a staff of dark arts who kept him evil, ripped out by Drake, the geomancer, making him a more peaceful creature, the tainted staff clearly was put there by a dark being of the north, to make this friendly giant, "} Page 3: {"text":"into a killing machine, though he is more relaxed now, he wasn\u0027t back than."} Page 4: {"text":"Behaviour:\n\nIt appears to protect it\u0027s mask at all cost, which can only be scraped, or even splintered by magegold, or even harder materials, it would\u0027ve easily killed you if you\u0027d approach it when it still had it\u0027s staff now, not so much."} Page 5: {"text":"It also, when it has a task, or a thing he\u0027s focused on to do, he will do it, if you get in it\u0027s way, it\u0027ll fling you away now, easily with the stretchy vines, which regenerate with ease, and very fast, it is a nice creature now, living just off the "} Page 6: {"text":"delver base, living near the river at the headquarters, he will not attack, if you do not try to break the mask.\n\n\nWritten by the Geomancer Drake, of the delvers."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 VI II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Into the Ice\n((Written by Gaius Marius for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n18th of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The footsteps indenting the snow was slowly inching back as the snow returned ever so slowly back to an untouched state. The foot steps of at least three men to be"} Page 2: {"text":"exact, were tracing along a hilly landscape wrought with the finest snow that feathered and laced together to give a smooth sheen to the rocky ground beneath and the ice being dragged along by the slowing of water droplets being pulled back by"} Page 3: {"text":"reins of the freezing air so that it may keep shape and add layer upon layer to the icicles that point downward from slates of shale overhanging from small bluffs. The surroundings were so difficult for the leather-burdened wayfarers to"} Page 4: {"text":"observe to ensure their safety due to the blinding reflection of the sun, yet heads hanging low were able to keep track of the path that was in front of them. The tallest of the three kept his upper lip, with tufts of facial hair, over his bottom lip"} Page 5: {"text":"to form a sort of siphon that he blew his heated exhalation atop his chin to keep it slightly warm, yet each time he would inhale, it would simply return to it\u0027s numb state. Whispering for the other two to keep firm grips upon their bardiches and to"} Page 6: {"text":"take quick looks upon the hilltops that arose on both sides of them for any sign of wolves. \u0027Wah\u0027t do we look fah\u0027 Sauros?\u0027 the youngest and shortest, Kipchak, acquires from the tallest man. With a reddened face, Sauros turns and smiles warmly"} Page 7: {"text":"against the deadening cold and responds, \u0027We look fah\u0027 tha\u0027 hawm of tha\u0027 Dervas, tha\u0027 Third Kind\u0027 and returns his face ahead as they slowly creep up a rolling hill, using the pole handles of their bardiches to stabilize them as they kick their feet"} Page 8: {"text":"into sheets of ice and provide footholds as they climb. With a doubtful look on his face, Kipchak further acquires, \u0027Haw\u0027 do yoo\u0027 ah\u0027nustly cawm\u0027 acraws\u0027 infur\u0027matiun\u0027 like this, we hav\u0027 been travul\u0027in fah\u0027 a few days and nuthun\u0027 in sight?\u0027 and turns to"} Page 9: {"text":"the third man, Sartaq and looks into his eyes hoping to arouse Sartaq to help him attempt to persuade Sauros alongside him. Sartaq nods as Sauros begins to explain, \u0027Yoo\u0027 and I knaw\u0027 tha\u0027 awr\u0027 oral traditiuns\u0027 hav\u0027 been seamless and truthful, awr\u0027"} Page 10: {"text":"ancesturs\u0027 wawld\u0027 nawt\u0027 seek to hav\u0027 tha\u0027 Subudai lost and blind and walk to awr\u0027 own deaths, they say tha\u0027 Dervas moved east of the original Hanseti settlement, I aum\u0027 intent to see if awr\u0027 Dervas brethren are alive, naw\u0027 silence yoo\u0027 bickering and"} Page 11: {"text":"keep walking, we will survive and we will find sawm\u0027thin\u0027, Sauros ends it with butting the pole of his bardiche into the knee of Kipchak softly and laughs quickly so as to keep his warm exhaling fluidly continuing. Upon reaching the crest of the hill,"} Page 12: {"text":"the three men bow their heads and slip open pouches made of sheered sheep skin filled with water and slush of freezing and melting ice and bring the openings onto their bottom lips and raise the gourds up and allow the fluids to enter their throats."} Page 13: {"text":"Sauros lies down his gourd and sees in the distance an odd structure, a spiraling monument slightly hidden in the blowing snow showers, yet noticable as he squints his eye while putting his left hand over his eyes and brushed against his thick eyebrows."} Page 14: {"text":"With his disfigured teeth gleaming as he smiles, Sauros takes his right hand, cups it rigidly, and smacks the back of the neck of Kipchak and pulls his head close to his as he crouches to meet Kipchak\u0027s height and points in the distance towards the odd"} Page 15: {"text":"structure. \u0027I aum no liar Kipchak, yoo\u0027 shawld\u0027 show me moor\u0027 respect after now yoo\u0027 fool\u0027 Sauros whispers tauntingly into Kipchak\u0027s ear and laughs with a relish of proving Kipchak his point. Sartaq bends his knees, resting his elbows upon his knees"} Page 16: {"text":"and calls out to Kipchak, \u0027Yoo\u0027 eldur\u0027 is always right Kipchak, may this day be proof to nevah\u0027 attempt ta\u0027 argue with yoo\u0027 older kin, learn a lessun\u0027 to pass dawn\u0027 to yoo\u0027 future chil\u0027rin\u0027. With a revigorated urge, the three men begin to jog across"} Page 17: {"text":"the plains leading towards this monument. Upon nearing, the three men slow as they begin to slide on black ice, each man grabbing onto the other\u0027s arm and holding firm on their change of terrain and notice they are sliding towards a"} Page 18: {"text":"crevice that leads into a canyon reaching under this structure. Kipchak, being the last to begin the decline down the crevice, twists his body to face the ground that he was sliding down and threw his arm holding the bardiche into the ice..."} Page 19: {"text":"\nWith a crunch through the thin icy air, Kipchak digs his nails till they begin to splice finely into the hewn pole of his bardiche as he struggles to hold on with the added weight of his two companions attempting to hold firmly to his waist and legs,"} Page 20: {"text":"feeling his loose leather trousers begin to rip as the men struggle to keep firm grip in the chaotic suddenness. Taking one hand swiftly dispatched from the axe and with the knuckles bare and cold knocking a puncture in the ice and gripping the"} Page 21: {"text":"thick sheet in chilling agony, Kipchak grits his teeth and yelps for the two others to try and push themselves upwards and onto the plateau above their heads. Sauros and Sartaq look at each other in the frenzy as they hear the ice being used to"} Page 22: {"text":"reinforce them from falling crack and with their thick, leather-clad bodies scramble to grab onto each of Kipchak\u0027s shoulders and kicking their feet into the ice on the sides of Kipchak\u0027s torso and climbing slowly but surely upward."} Page 23: {"text":"\nOne by One, Sauros and Sartaq throw their bodies heavy over and atop the plateau as they feel their lungs constrict from the working of their blood bother their inhaling of the thin air and cause them to writh into a fetal position as they try to"} Page 24: {"text":"combat the restriction of their airways and regain their stature. Kipchak unhinges the axe carefully and lets the arm go limp as it curls backwards behind his head and attempts to smash the axe into a higher position so he could climb, but with a"} Page 25: {"text":"cry of surprise, his left arm holding onto the small puncture lets loose in numbness and he forces the axe back into place as he slides a short distance down. Sauros falls sideways toward the crevice and reaches out his hand as he"} Page 26: {"text":"breathes deeper and deeper and after a few minutes, leads Kipchak up and over alongside Sartaq as they sit dazed and rebounding from the deathly situation.\n\u0027Yoo\u0027 satisfah\u0027d naw\u0027 Sauros, pray tell yoo\u0027 fathurs\u0027 fathur knew abawt\u0027 this aye? Did he tell"} Page 27: {"text":"yoo\u0027 abawt\u0027 such a trawp\u0027 such as this and tha\u0027 possu\u0027bility of almawst\u0027 dying?!\u0027, spits Kipchak as he curls his upper lip in anger, while running his numbed left hand over his bardiche, the axehead having been unhinged from the bottomhalf of the pole."} Page 28: {"text":"Sauros glances absentmindedly at Kipchak and shakes his head slowly and with the soles of his feet, twists the positioning of his sitting till he faced the oblique monument; causing Kipchak to spits into the snow as he disgruntedly"} Page 29: {"text":"raises his head to take in the full scale of the monument. Nodding towards it, Sauros chastens Kipchak and turns his head slightly downward as he notices that the monument is tilted. \u0027Hoo\u0027Hoo, wah\u0027t is this, tha\u0027 daum\u0027 building is twisted and tilted,"} Page 30: {"text":"as if sawm\u0027one took tha\u0027 building with thar\u0027 hand and twisted it into tha\u0027 snow. Tha\u0027 Dervas were always knawn\u0027 fur\u0027 their grand archa\u0027tec\u0027tur, bawt\u0027 nevur\u0027 hav\u0027 I heard frawm\u0027 tha\u0027 Oral Traditiun\u0027 that the Dervas were this eccentric.\u0027,"} Page 31: {"text":"claimed Sauros, with this observation, he lifts himself half-heartedly in the cold weather up on his two feet and begins to walk around the crevice in front of it.\nFrom Sauros view, oddly the monument seemed tilted to one side, with the side"} Page 32: {"text":"downward having dipped into the crevice. The two other companions place their palms atop the snowy ground and lift themselves up and join Sauros side with bewildered looks drawn across their face as they fathom the questionable"} Page 33: {"text":"position of the monument. The three companions then scan with their eyes a path to get ever closer to the monument to investigate and begin to walk to the left of the crevice, keeping a timid step in their legs as they avoid any more cave-ins."} Page 34: {"text":"Nearing the monument, Sauros extends his raw fingertips and glide across the indents of erosion upon the granite of the monument as he smiles softly and ponders with observation of the walls if there were openings to enter as Sartaq"} Page 35: {"text":"and Kipchak nod acknowledgingly as they look at the gigantic proportions of the monument as a whole and Kipchak chuckles and tells Sauros that nonetheless it is interesting to find such an oddity in the vast wasteland in Eastern"} Page 36: {"text":"Trinskiril.\nFinding a gaping crevice with snow piled aloft the jagged edges protruding from the rim of the crevice. Oddly enough, the crevice seemed too unnatural, not excusable with the thought of erosion. Sauros lifts his"} Page 37: {"text":"foot firmly and drifts his toes onto the other side of the crevice, securing his belief that he has secure footing, and enters the monument. Sauros bends his palm to beckon the other two to follow him as Sauros realizes that he has to"} Page 38: {"text":"sidestep, arm outstretched to hold himself balanced atop the slanted floors. The silence deadening the air makes Sauros squint his eyes and lean against openings into rooms and look steadily and slowly to ensure that nothing of surprise"} Page 39: {"text":"catches them. It was just the sound of a breathe that catches Sauros midstep and cause Sartaq and Kipchak to crouch, hands upon the polearm of the bardiches. Out of the darkness of a room that laid open in front of them came a short man, dust"} Page 40: {"text":"particles swaying out of his thick and grimy facial hair; yet the man seemed to emit a sense of knowledge and well being. Sartaq and Kipchak turn slowly to realize that Sauros stood mouth agape, a grin slowly crinkling across his cheeks. \u0027You took this"} Page 41: {"text":"long to seek the ancestor\u0027s brother oh Subudai?\u0027 claimed the man, his fists now resting atop the small curve of his masculine hips; gazing at Sauros with a smirk. \u0027Yoo\u0027 ah\u0027 one of tha\u0027 Dervas... the Oral Tradition is once more correct, indicative that"} Page 42: {"text":"my ancesturs saw mawch\u0027 reasun\u0027 fur\u0027 me to find yoo\u0027r kind.\u0027, Sauros replies and places his left fist into right palm and bows respectfully. \u0027Subudai, our bloodlines have nevertheless brought us close, perhaps in the nick of time, for I do grow"} Page 43: {"text":"severely old\", the Dervas says emphatically, with a weak smile as he glosses his eyes over the symbols drawn and hewn into the walls of the monument, \"Subudai, I am the last of my kind, much has happened here. Saddening that we felt no true"} Page 44: {"text":"need to seek communication with your kind and the Hanseti until it was too late, a land grave we chosen to brave the elements, yet we have failed albeit all the knowledge sought we endeavored\"."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 II I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Always Watching\n((Written by Ever for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n5th of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Ingot did not dare show herself till Sylvia had laid her dainty head against her mother’s chest and her breathing had slowed to a steady, rhythmic pattern. When she"} Page 2: {"text":"was certain that her daughter was fast asleep, Ingot pushed through towards the makeshift camp, dragging a protesting Ever by his ale-stained collar. The duo stopped a good ten paces from the camp’s fire and made their residency"} Page 3: {"text":"on a half rotted tree trunk. “I hate when ya drag me ‘round like dat,” Ever remarked, his train of thought interrupted by a sudden hiccup. “Well I hate when you drink so bloody much, you slob!” Ingot snarled then let her demeanor soften as her eyes"} Page 4: {"text":"wandered over to the sleeping couple, her mate and child; Annabelle and Sylvia. She offered her grandfather a half-hearted apology which Ever accepted with an equally half-hearted shrug. He knew her words of anger carried about as"} Page 5: {"text":"much weight as her apologies – none.\nThey sat in silence for a long while, watching the fire’s glow cast shadows on the scenery around them. Ever took a long swig from oddly never-ending tankard then promptly teetered off of the log."} Page 6: {"text":"Ingot hissed a warning of silence to the drunken dwarf then sent a wild jab towards his shoulder. “Oi, wush…wush that for?,” Ever stammered out as he dove for his precious tankard. “’Cause ya can’t seem ta keep yer damn self"} Page 7: {"text":"quiet. Always goin’ on ‘n on, blabbin’ ‘n blerbin’, bumpin’ ‘n trippin’ over this ‘n that!” She tried to keep her voice quiet but it was always such a challenge. Ingot stooped over her dust covered, drunken grandfather, grabbed his"} Page 8: {"text":"collar, and sat him back up on the log. “Dun wake ‘er up,” said Ingot, motioning towards Sylvia, “I dun want ‘er gettin’’ us ‘n trouble. Plus, she needs ‘er sleep, they’ve been travellin’ a lot as o’ late.”\nOnce again, granddaughter"} Page 9: {"text":"and grandfather found themselves staring at the sleeping pair a few steps away. Ingot was the first to break the silence. She cleared her throat then awkwardly adjusted her fur skirt, completely lacking anything to say. “Shay…’ow ‘bout I"} Page 10: {"text":"tell ya a shtory from tha good ol’ daysh?” Ever grinned wide then took another long swig of ale. Ingot only sighed in response. It was not that she did not enjoy her grandfather’s stories, it was just that she had heard each of them a"} Page 11: {"text":"handful of times. She could almost recite the tales perfectly alongside the drunk, slurred speech and all. The Drunk Dwarf waited for a moment then took a deep breath and began regaling with stories of old.\n“It wush an average day, at leasht I"} Page 12: {"text":"would o’ called it average. I wush ‘eadin’ down to me mate’s place, ya know, that Will Foreshtin’ feller?”\n“Yes granpapa, I tried ta kill the bastard.”\n“Ya did? Hmm…Oh yesh, I remember now. Ya told me that afore.”\n“’n you’ve told me"} Page 13: {"text":"this story a hundred times now, whut’s your point?”\n“…Movin’ on. Sho, like I wush shayin’, I wush jusht ‘eadin’ on down to my mate Will’sh bar. Shwell plashe, ‘n tha middle o’ Al’khazar. Taps flowed like riversh, I tell ya!” He stopped to let out a"} Page 14: {"text":"hearty laugh and to take another mouthful of the alcohol.\n“I had jusht gotten this marveloush mushic disc from a feshtival ‘n I had wanted ta see jusht whut it shounded like. I marched right in through the door, shlammed a"} Page 15: {"text":"handful o’ minash on the counter and ordered a round fer everyone ‘n tha room. Shoulda seen their facesh! Then we put popped that record ‘n one o’ dem player-thingiesh ‘n danced like we ‘ad jusht uncovered an entire vein o’ iron. Oh man, now THAT"} Page 16: {"text":"wush a hangover ta write ‘ome ‘bout.”\nAnother laugh, this time with an added knee slap. Ingot couldn’t help but grin this time around. “Never really understood whut ya saw ‘n ale, granpapa,” Ingot remarked, much to the dismay of Ever."} Page 17: {"text":"“Well. Tashtes good, fer one. Alsho keepsh the nightmares \u0027way,” he continued, tapping his forehead gingerly. “Yer a fighter n’ I’ma drunk. Roundsh the family out nishely, I’d say.” The two exchanged toothy grins then fell silent.\n“Tell me a bit about"} Page 18: {"text":"her, would ya? Sarah, I mean. Granma.” The two froze as Sylvia stirred and sat up. She waved groggily at the figures sitting on the log far away from the fire’s glow. Slowly her eyelids dropped back down, as did her head, back down to her mother’s"} Page 19: {"text":"protective chest. The two breathed a collective sigh then Ever continued.\n“She wush a beautiful thing, far too preshioush for me, thash fer shure. She wush well read, liked to write ‘er own poetry. Wish I could remember shum o’ her works, I really"} Page 20: {"text":"do.” Sensing her grandfather’s hesitation of continuing, Ingot gently tapped him on the shoulder and sighed.\n“How ‘bout ya tell ME a shtory, misshy?” Ingot turned to him and tilted her head, brow raised. She shrugged and"} Page 21: {"text":"sighed, stealing the mug out of her grandfather’s clumsy mitts easily. She took a deep drink then handed it back to him before starting.\n“Ya saw that blade I used ta carry ‘round with me, right?”\n“Tha gold ‘un?”\n“Ya, that ‘un. Did ya know anything"} Page 22: {"text":"about it?”\nEver shook his head.\n“It was forged by yer pal Arbrek. “\n“It wush, wush it? How’sh ‘e doin’ nowadaysh?”\n“I’m not sure. Anyways, he forged the blade out o’ this lot ‘o pure gold Annabelle gave me.” Her voice trailed"} Page 23: {"text":"off as she brought a hand up to her heart, mouth curling into a smile. “I named it Vanguard, fer I was to forever be her protector. She gave me the name, in fact.”\n“You really love ‘er, dontcha?”\n“More than you can imagine, you drunk"} Page 24: {"text":"bastard.”\n“So…whut ‘appened to the shword?”\n“It was destroyed; Didn’t ‘ave a need for it after what…happened.”\nThey agreed with a nod and passed the tankard between each other. “I’m gonna go look at them.” Ever would"} Page 25: {"text":"have protested normally, since Ingot was always on his case about being too loud, but he knew it best to allow her this every now and then.\nShe strode quietly towards mate and child, not wanting to take away what few hours of sleep they would get. In"} Page 26: {"text":"front of the fire she stood for a long while before bending over Annabelle. She planted a gentle kiss on her lips and traced a finger gently along her ashen cheeks. Turning to Sylvia, Ingot ran her fingers through her chestnut hair"} Page 27: {"text":"then tenderly kissed her forehead before retreating back to the log.\nThe two sat in quiet contemplation, staring up at the shining heavens for a long while. A lone cloud rolled in and a few droplets of rain began to fall from the nebulous"} Page 28: {"text":"intruder.\n“We have to leave eventually, granddaughter o’ mine.” There was a twinge of sadness in the drunk’s words. Ingot remained silent, motionless, eyes transfixed on storm cloud. Suddenly, a bolt of thunder shot out"} Page 29: {"text":"from its black mass and struck an ancient oak on its side. The giant slowly began to topple. Ever and Ingot lay directly in its path. Neither moved.\nThe colossus crushed the two figures, or at least would have. The two peered down at"} Page 30: {"text":"trunk which passed through each of their ethereal bodies for a long while then sighed. Annabelle had already awoken and was reaching for her stave. Sylvia, on the other hand, sat with eyes transfixed on the massive oak and the two semi-transparent"} Page 31: {"text":"figures that stood \"inside\" of the trunk. Ingot wiped a tear from her eye, whispered something into Ever’s ear, and then the two dissipated in a cloud of sparkling dust, their spectral forms fading from the realm of the living."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 9 IV II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aedan\u0027s Journal Volume III\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n21st of Snow\u0027s Maiden -1444"} Page 1: {"text":"First Entry: I fell in love with a Beautiful Wood Elf named Maiavel, She helped me while I was sick of Taint. I proposed to her no so long ago under my friends recommendations. We decided not to marry for reasons I"} Page 2: {"text":"cannot tell. Second Entry: My friends have changed a lot since we met 2 years ago... Bircalin has existencial problems being accepted as a Halfling. He wishes to know nothing from me or Maiavel. Haelphon is lost, he doesn\u0027t find"} Page 3: {"text":"a place to belong to... Romanen is dead, he became undead due to his foolishness. We tried to help him but he seeks power for unknown reasons... I have found peace and decided to make a new beginning in laurelin. Third Entry:"} Page 4: {"text":"After a long time, I managed to reunite my friends to fight the undead. That ended in a fight with Bircalin and I left the campaign to return home. Fourth Entry: Bircalin is back to himself, Helphon left without saying a word, Romanen"} Page 5: {"text":"became undead to get Power and become feared. His Ignorance prevents us from helping him. Maiavel got a home in some place wich name I forget everytime. Fifth Entry: Maiavel met an old friend named Garn, they now live together in Old"} Page 6: {"text":"Laurelin. Good Old Bircalin is back and Romanen insists that we all become Undead with him. Sixth Entry: We infiltrated the Undead as a mission for Prince Native. Bircalin and the others Hided while I and Romanen infiltrated the"} Page 7: {"text":"fortress. When we got inside, they turned on a fire trap, Romanen burned and I survived to get the information and left with my friends. When I got home, Maiavel said she could see my Spine, Skull and Most of my chest\u0027s insides"} Page 8: {"text":"for my flesh had burned... Seventh Entry: :: ::After a while of resting and Maiavel taking care of me, I got fully healed and I\u0027m back to normal. I decided to create a secret organization for the good of the kingdoms... The Mythic Dawn.... We"} Page 9: {"text":"will focus on Stealth and Information recovery missions.. That\u0027s all what happened lately, resumed for I get tired of Writting.. - Aedan. I\u0027m tired of waiting for others to do the right things... Its now my turn to do something for the good of Aegis."} Page 10: {"text":"of Aegis..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 VII III II Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"big, strong elder like me, you won’t get hurt at all. I’ll defend you.” Laughing, the man starts walking, leaving Bydal red all the way into his pointed ears.\n“I’ll have you know, I’ll be doing the defending, thank you! Hmph!” Bydal marched after"} Page 1: {"text":"Rockoler, swinging his arms fiercely, bringing his feet down violently. This only brightened Rockoler’s mood, to which he quickened his pace, and Bydal, who had planned to lightly shove the elder, floundered forward, falling down, averting a"} Page 2: {"text":"head injury, barely. “Gah!” He shouted, and began marching at a deliberate pace.\nApproaching the deeper sections of the crypt, Rockoler spoke. “As you may or may not know, this is a growing station in which the scribes and I record just about"} Page 3: {"text":"everything. Of course, all the scribes are dead, but I’m still here.” This touched Bydal’s heart, making him sad for the man.\n“Well, that’s kind of bad. . . Do you have anything in here on a place called ‘Aegis’?” Bydal asked, eyes shining."} Page 4: {"text":"\nRockoler mustered a falsely offended face. “Why, that’s something in the world, isn’t it? Of course I have it!”\nSighing of relief, Bydal slumps his shoulders a little. “So, you’re going to share it with me, right?”\n“Of course.”"} Page 5: {"text":"\n“Ah, good. I have to extend my thanks to you, as I would never have been able to accomplish this goal without your assistance. Thanks.” Bydal bows, with no notice to Rockoler, who is facing the pathways ahead of them.\n“Don’t thank me"} Page 6: {"text":"just yet.”\nBydal looked slightly shocked. “What?”\n“We’ll just have to see how the collection is doing. In my old age, I’m afraid my organization is becoming a very . . . poor skill? Yes, let’s call it that.”\nBydal’s mood plummeted. He had"} Page 7: {"text":"been expecting a full documentary of exactly what he wanted, but it seemed this man was not entirely trustworthy. “Here we are,” The elder states, and opens what seems to be just a dusty wall. It’s truly a large door, leading into a"} Page 8: {"text":"large library. And, to define large, it’s not King’s-Castle large.\nNo, it’s larger.\nIt was as if someone formed a province underground and used it for the world’s largest library. It’d take nearly twenty towns to fill in this entire library. It was"} Page 9: {"text":"the largest collection Bydal had ever laid eyes on, short of one thing.\nWell, there weren’t any books in the book cases.\nLarge stone shelves lined the walls of this large dome, but they had absolutely nothing in them. All dusty, nothing to"} Page 10: {"text":"find in this vacant library.\n“Yes, the whole collection was stolen from us. It’s a shame, but I haven’t been able to reclaim any of it. I’d love to give you what you want to have, but I’m afraid that’s impossible without any of the books. I’m really"} Page 11: {"text":"sorry about it, but it’s going to have to be that way.” Looking sorrowful, Rockoler looked down, tearing up. Bydal couldn’t handle this.\n“Who took the books, and where can I find them?” His words startled even himself. He hadn’t planned to say"} Page 12: {"text":"them, they just sort of came out.\n“A band of Orcs, a few Dwarves, very few Humans. Why are we asking?” Before Bydal was even able to reply, his feet had carried him back to the chamber at the top of the crypt, where he had originally fallen"} Page 13: {"text":"in. He jumped towards the surface from the top of the large compilation of sand, and deftly climbed out of the hole. Rockoler, left behind, slowly remarked. . .\n“And another friend marches to death. Just like the scribes.” Shaking"} Page 14: {"text":"his head, Rockoler retreats into the depths of the crypt.\nBydal hadn’t exactly thoroughly planned his retrieval of the collection. Everything would’ve gone just perfectly, if he hadn’t needed a whole caravan to take back all of the books. He had"} Page 15: {"text":"thought he would just sneak in, take the object, and exit, without having too much conflict, but upon laying eyes on the camp, he realized the fatal flaw to his plan.\nA rough estimate of three hundred carriages, aligned in three rows of"} Page 16: {"text":"roughly one hundred, was stuffed to the brim with books. There were literally tons of books resting within those carriages. Bydal would need some other way of retrieving all the books. He began to thoroughly assess his position."} Page 17: {"text":"\nWell, conflict is out of the question. I’d be torn to a pulp faster than I could feel the pain of being torn to a pulp. I’m going to need someone else to do the fighting for me, because it’s obvious that stealth isn’t an option. . . Hmm. And with"} Page 18: {"text":"this, Bydal set his plan into motion.\n“Here, little spiders, here!” swinging meat around on a stick, Bydal watched the whole field of spiders and their other undead friends move towards him, slowly. Bydal was overflowing with fear. He looked"} Page 19: {"text":"back over his shoulder, to realize that the camp was relatively close behind. One throw would achieve the goal that he was hoping to achieve, and with a whoosh, the meat was on its way. The spiders stopped moving at their deliberate pace"} Page 20: {"text":"and began rushing to eat the meat, in a feeding frenzy, if you will.\nUpon seeing more meat, living meat, the spiders’ encouragement was only greatened. Bydal jumped out of the way of the rushing spiders, watching them"} Page 21: {"text":"rush into the camp, killing the band. Bydal felt a tinge of remorse in his heart, but knew what he had to do. He walked towards the carriages, and began tying them all together into one long strand of book-filled vehicles. After this was"} Page 22: {"text":"done, he slapped the horse he had tied to the lead carriage’s bottom, and they all set off running. Walking slowly, Bydal looked back on the frenzy he had just caused. He jumped onto the next carriage to come by, and buried his head in his"} Page 23: {"text":"hands.\nRockoler was thrilled to see all of his collection returned to him. After congratulating Bydal for his efforts, and loading the last of the books into the library, he beckoned Bydal over for a brief conversation.\n“Sand Elf, I still"} Page 24: {"text":"owe you very much for what you have done for me.”\nLooking up from his book, Bydal responds, “It was nothing. I needed to help a friend, and I needed this information myself. Thank you very much.”\nLooking a smidge"} Page 25: {"text":"depressed, Rockoler looked up. “Yes, have you found everything you needed?” He smiled, falsely, and looked towards Bydal.\nClosing his book, Bydal responded. “Finished reading just about everything I needed to. Why do you"} Page 26: {"text":"ask?” He sets the book down on the table, which Rockoler picks up.\n“Go stand outside, Bydal,” he commanded.\nLooking taken aback, Bydal goes to stand outside the door. Rockoler approaches three levers in the wall."} Page 27: {"text":"“I never told you,” he says, pulling the first lever, “exactly why I wanted my collection back. Well,” he says, placing his hands firmly on the second one, “I’m sure you can see how much people want these kinds of things, and what they’ll do to,” he"} Page 28: {"text":"pulls down the second lever, “get them. Unfortunately, I can no longer protect them. . .” he says, placing his hands on the third level. “Well, what I’m trying to say is,” he firms his grip on the third lever, beginning to pull it down. “Farewell, Bydal"} Page 29: {"text":"Rohine, Sand Elf.”\nAs the third lever swings down, the most fantastic and horrifying display of explosions was shown to Bydal. Books were charred, and eventually eviscerated. Debris flew from all of the walls, as the entire place began to"} Page 30: {"text":"collapse. Seeing the crypt behind him also weakening, Bydal begins rushing towards the surface.\nThe shockwave had shaken his escape route, it appeared. He had no means of escaping this small little death trap. He hadn’t been this"} Page 31: {"text":"fearful before, when he had first fallen into this hole. Maybe it was because, this time, he was actually going to die. There was no way Bydal was actually going to escape this, was there? Of course not, I’m dead. His confidence wasn’t incredible, but"} Page 32: {"text":"his luck still managed to shine through.\nAs a large block of debris fell in front of Bydal, he jumped onto this and climbed out of the crypt. Sand flooded back into the crypt, creating a large sandpit. Bydal was too surprised to speak, even though"} Page 33: {"text":"there would be no one there for him to actually converse with. Bydal was truly shocked at this. He just blew up the entire library. . . Why? As if on cue, one of the horses neighed and kicked its hind legs towards one of the carriages, which contained a"} Page 34: {"text":"small, leather-bound book.\nIt read: “Bydal Rohine, Sand Elf, I am sorry that I have to bid you farewell so soon. It is very sudden, and quite the disappointment to me as well, but I beg you not to worry or ponder at all. The library was"} Page 35: {"text":"nothing but a place for people to grow bitter, just as I had over the years. I wasn’t going to suck more people into my silly fantasy. Meeting a Sand Elf was certainly a surprise, though. It made my death something I’m proud of. I destroyed that"} Page 36: {"text":"forsaken library, and met one of the ancient desert people. It was a fantastic experience, and my favorite, by far, experience in my declining health. I can’t imagine someone better to spend my last moments with.\nBefore you think,"} Page 37: {"text":"‘Why’d you go and kill yourself?’ know that I was going to die of age eventually, anyways. No one lives forever, am I correct? I am just glad that you got the information you were seeking before it was destroyed. And, one last request.\nI want this to"} Page 38: {"text":"be the first book added to your new collection. As a memoir from me. It’d do me some good to know that you started your own collection, right? If you’re not going to start your own, at least keep this book with you to remember me. Our time was short,"} Page 39: {"text":"but to me it is treasured, and I hope you know that, as my first friend in over fifty years, you made death something to not fear. I’m glad I met you, Bydal Rohine, Sand Elf.\n~Rockoler~\nOh, I’d sign my last name if I remembered it, so do you mind if"} Page 40: {"text":"I do this?\n~Rockoler Rohine~”\nAnd, with that, the letter ended.\n“R-Rockoler. . .” Bydal said, shocked at what he just said. He had stuttered.\nAnd to think, after this whole adventure. . . Back to square one. Chuckling in memory of Rockoler,"} Page 41: {"text":"Bydal began to walk home."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 V I I Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"High Starhold\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n17th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"This tower is owned by Relgard and the Spectres, given to him by Braxis , lord of Galahar. This is not a \"Seers Spire\" as a sign may say. :: If you think you have claim to this, talk to relgard."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 III III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Skirmishes at Al\u0027Khazar and Laurelin\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n18th of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Trouble was first noticed when lightning rained from the sky, striking rooftops in Al\u0027Khazar and setting them ablaze. There were few people in the city at the time, and they rushed to put out the fires. A strange, cold"} Page 2: {"text":"voice rang out, stating that the lord of darkness would take Oren and Al\u0027Khazar. :: This identified the attacker as Iblees, and proved itself to be different than many Undead attacks. No Undead minions appeared, only lightning"} Page 3: {"text":"over several days. The fires were easily suppressed, leaving those putting out the flames to stand around, waiting to see what would happen next. :: At some point during the battle, HighPriest Hogarth arrived. He went into the Al\u0027Khazar Cathedral and"} Page 4: {"text":"said a prayer. In a cowardly and despicable act, lightning was struck down upon him in the church. Thanks to the quick thinking of a few of those present, he was pulled from the flames alive. Badly wounded, Valdyn, Axl and myself took him to safety and"} Page 5: {"text":"healed his wounds. The attack ended at this point, leaving us in confusion. We decided to go to Laurelin and ask if the Elves knew about any recent attacks and hopefully tell Native at the same time. We were lead to the Elven capital by Elindor, and it"} Page 6: {"text":"was for the most part a safe journey . We were just outside of Laurelin when we were again attacked. :: There was more lightning, which was alarming in an area full of trees. But these fires were small and extinguished easily. Of more concern"} Page 7: {"text":"were what attacked us. Reanimated skeletons and corpses struck again and again. I was well armoured and well equipped, using my bow when my health grew faint, standing back and recovering. When the attack finally stopped, we"} Page 8: {"text":"regrouped. No one was lost, although several were close to death. We quickly entered the ELven capital. :: Prince Toren was passing by, and we told him thgat we had been attacked twice recently. He was concerned and agreed to pass"} Page 9: {"text":"the message on to High Prince Native. Following this, our group disbanded, although we have remained in contact. During other attacks we have banded together, doing our part to stop the Undead."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 VII III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The History of Animeius\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n18th of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The history of Animeius is a long and brutal one. Let us start at the very begining It was a brutal storm,the worst the land of Aegis had ever seen.The storm was not a natural one"} Page 2: {"text":"it was one brought about by the undead. That was the night of Animeius\u0027s birth. Animeius has no knowledge of how he was brought into this world. The first thing he remembers is a women screaming \"Spare my baby\" right before she gets a sword through"} Page 3: {"text":"the stomach. Animeius was discovered under a pile of ash by an older dwarf named fletcher. Fletcher was a woodsman and raised Animeius as his own son. He never told Anmeius that he was not his sone. Fletcher knew that Animeius had to learn to defend"} Page 4: {"text":"himself . so on Animeius\u0027s seventh birthday he was given his first weapon it was just a stick with leather wrapped handle. \"Son this is for you\" \"Thanks dad\" \"But what is it\" \"Ha ha ha \" \" Son that is what we call a sword\" \" I will train you with this"} Page 5: {"text":"so you can learn to protect yourself.\" \"But dad why would i need to protect my self you will always be there to protect me\"\" \"No son one day i will be gone and you will have to protect your self\" \"But dad why would you leave me\" \" Son i would not leave"} Page 6: {"text":"you by choice but one day i will be taken from you,\" \"whether it be from old age or death by the sword i will not be here forever but i will train you to the best of my abilities \" \"I wont let you down dad.\" :: Animeius you are now 18 years old and have"} Page 7: {"text":"finally became a man\" \"Thank you dad\" Animeius is now a Full grown Dwarf\" \" But dad i have to ask you a question: \" \" who was my mother?\" \"Your mother?\" \"Yes who was my mother\" \"It is time i finally told you this.\" \"Animeius i am not your father\" \"What"} Page 8: {"text":"of course you are father\" \"No I found you Animeius when you were just a boy\" \"your parents had been killed and your village had been burned to the ground by the undead\" \"What\" Said Animeius. \"yes sadly you are not my blood son but you will always"} Page 9: {"text":"have my love\" \"Dad you may not be my birth father but you are my father nonetheless \" There is a knocking at the door\u0027 \u0027 \"what is that\" Asked Animeius \"Let us in or we will burn the house down with you in it\" \"Animeius Run I will hold them off\" \" i"} Page 10: {"text":"wont leave you dad: \" \"Flee you fool Flee\" \"Father i will never forget you\" Animeius runs and never looks back Animeius hides in a cave throughout the night. He returns to his home the next morning only to find ashes. He is sobbing uncontrollably."} Page 11: {"text":"\"Father\" he screams He Gathers up his father and takes him to his favorite place in the world He burries his father in a cave and vows to avenge him. Animeius wander around Aegis for 4 years before he finally finds his purpose. One faithfull day"} Page 12: {"text":"Animeius decides he wants to help people so he starts the Aegis Freedom Fighters. The Aegis Freedom Fighters are made to help others who have been hurt by the undead. They stand up for those who cant stand up for themselves. They"} Page 13: {"text":"protect the unprotected. Animeius meets Levaticus and they form the Aegis Freedom Fighters along with Hawthorn. The Aegis Freedom Fighters build there keep and start recruiting. They recruit quickly and surely they will be"} Page 14: {"text":"able to help many. Then they meet Lucius Marmillo. Lucius tell them about a new city called Aeriel. They are to help him build it. Animeius thinks to himself that with this much room they will be able to help many. Then one day it all goes wrong."} Page 15: {"text":"Animeius is sitting talking to his men when his General Levaticus tells him that the undead are coming. Animeius tell Levaticus to take the men and lead out all of the women children and elderly. \"But Animeius that will leave you alone\" \"I know but if i"} Page 16: {"text":"have to sacrifice my life to save a hundred i will gladly do it.\" \"go and make my life matter\" Levaticus runs and takes all of the women and children with him\" Animeius takes off all of his armor and only keeps his sword He stands at the top of the"} Page 17: {"text":"walls of his keep\" and yells \"Undead you may take our lives but you will never take our FREEDOM.\" The undead storm the walls and Animeius Slashes left and right two undead fall He takes a wound to the soldier but he doesnt even feel it. He decapitates"} Page 18: {"text":"an undead in front of him. he kills two more undead before he sees it. His third in command Hawthorn is standing with the undead general. Next to him is Levaticus in chains. There is a pile of bodies behind them. \"NOOOOO\" Screamed Animeius \"You Deserve"} Page 19: {"text":"this and more Animeius\" Said Hawthorn. He then suddenly Decapitates Levaticus Animeius drops to his knees. The undead surround him. He is captured by the undead. they torture him by day and night and he doesnt even care they have"} Page 20: {"text":"taken all from him. Then one day after 15 days of torture he is awoken by his cell door opening. \"come on get dressed we have to go before the guards come back.\" Animeius gets dressed quickly and leaves with the stranger They make it out of the"} Page 21: {"text":"undead base but the stranger is shot in the back as they are running out Animeius decides to leave all of his riches and power behind to serve. He starts walking and comes upon a man working on a keep. That man was Sir Casamir Lirian."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 IV III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Three Goblins, Three Bandits\n((Written by K\u0027orr for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n4th of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"We begin our story with three goblins in a field of luxorious snow, two of the goblins making prints and snow angels in the deep, cold snow, whilst the third sat against a tree"} Page 2: {"text":"trunk, staring at his compass. The cheerful goblins that were prancing about in the snow, were called Kungg and Jangle, whilst the third, slightly maturer goblin was called Jingle.\nJangle and Kungg were a year younger than Jingle, aged"} Page 3: {"text":"48, as you may of guessed, this family of goblins matured at an extremely low speed. Jingle was still staring at his compass, confused, when a small group of bandits walked up to him. \u0027\u0027Ug, lat help Jingeh?\u0027\u0027 Jingeh asked one of the bandits. In"} Page 4: {"text":"response the bandit took the compass and stuffed deep into his pocket, Kungg and Jangle were pretending to be wizards when they saw the bandits, they sprinted up to the bandits bravely and said \u0027\u0027Nub worreh, Jingeh, we wizards!\u0027\u0027 The bandits to the"} Page 5: {"text":"left and right of Jingy grabbed the goblins with ease and forced some sort of liquid into their mouths, whilst the remaining bandit hit Jingy over the head with a shovel.\nInside a cage, made of steel and iron, the floor layered with feces and grime,"} Page 6: {"text":"Jingy was awaken by his brothers. \u0027\u0027Nub dead?\u0027\u0027 they cried, but when they saw the Jingy open his eyelids, they proclaimed loudly in joy. Immediately Jingy peaked outside the bars of the cage and tried to think of some sort of escape route, but all"} Page 7: {"text":"Jingy could see was one of the bandits mending his shovel, a large plot of overgrown grass and a few meagre bushes. Jangle and Kungg yawned and sipped at the filthy water at the side of the cage. After five days the were out of food, out of water"} Page 8: {"text":"and out of hope, until they heard and rustling in the bushes, a group of dwarves and a human appeared from behind the bush.\n\u0027\u0027I don\u0027 see tae bandits, ye sure t\u0027is is tae place, \u0027uman?\u0027\u0027 said one of the larger dwarves.\n\u0027\u0027Yes, yes, aye. This"} Page 9: {"text":"is most definately the place where they are.\u0027\u0027 promised the human.\nTwo of the bandits appeared, talking about the King of Ascella, Marius. There was no words spoken, just the sound of swords clanging and axes hitting shields. The"} Page 10: {"text":"dwarves were the superior by far, taking out the bandits with pure brute force, and the human freed all of the prisoners including the three goblins, the minute their cage door had been opened, Jingy rushed towards one of the dead bandits and"} Page 11: {"text":"searched him violently, it was obvious what he was looking for, and he found it.\n\u0027\u0027Jingeh compass, Jingeh compass!\u0027\u0027\nAnd so, the three brothers continued, walking east, only stopping to eat and sleep, while they were almost asleep one"} Page 12: {"text":"warm night, Jangle was thinking of the whole thing when he remembered that he thought of Kungg and him as wizards, and hit himself in the head, frustrated for not knocking the bandits out with their wands."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -680) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 I II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fall of the Terafil\n((Taken from the Wiki, Also see \"Rise of the Terafil\" by Fenraith in the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n11th of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Being no strangers to conflict, political or otherwise, it seems to be a miracle that one house, the Miiystra, has ruled over the other noble clans of Menorcress for so long. Nearly"} Page 2: {"text":"every other noble clan has shifted power and positions at some time in history, but never have the Miiystra given up their seat of power at the very top. That is not to say attempts to overthrow the Miiystra have not occurred"} Page 3: {"text":"before, however. In fact, it is due to the very nature of the Mori\u0027Quessir, of viciousness, ruthlessness, and an always-competitive urge that has kept the Miiystra in power for so long. Coups have been attempted, but all have crumbled"} Page 4: {"text":"into dust before fruition. The one which got closest to victory, closest to the complete annihilation of House Miiystra, is perhaps the best to look at when considering how the realm of politics functions in Menorcress.\nThe name of the"} Page 5: {"text":"House responsible for this is no longer spoken in good company, lest you wish to lose your head. We record it here at great risk for our own well-being and have even gone so far as to translate it into a more accessible version of the"} Page 6: {"text":"common tongue. That being said, We feel obligated to warn you that being caught reading of this atrocious event (Which, we, as the authors, in no way condone any sane being attempt to replicate) in the company of the Mori\u0027Quessir, or in"} Page 7: {"text":"any location under the control of House Miiystra, you may find yourself unable to read anything. Ever again. We also request that you use this document only for learning of history-Not for attempting to repeat it. There are many other things which"} Page 8: {"text":"we, as a group, should be investigating. Things far less lethal than the Mori\u0027Quessir and their history. As such, we implore you to take this document so that we may be on our way. Quickly. Please. We also do not wish for our names to be"} Page 9: {"text":"known, for all of the above reasons, and many others. If you\u0027ll excuse us, we have some nice Dwarven runes to attempt to translate now.\nAt least the worst danger in Dwarven territory is collapsing rocks and lava…\nForty-some years"} Page 10: {"text":"ago, in the city of Menorcress, existed 6 Houses- 5 Nobles and 1 Head. These noble houses were the Mierillis, Mages of great renown. The Zaurret, peddlers of services and entertainment. The Malachai, founded and headed by the legendary"} Page 11: {"text":"warrior Elrodon\u0027Malachai. The Cressa\u0027mtor, merchants responsible for the flow of goods throughout the city. And finally, the Terafil. The Terafil were an odd bunch, run by Matron Mother T\u0027risskiira, they were a clan of workers"} Page 12: {"text":"for hire. Mercenaries, miners, messengers and the like, they had no specific specialty besides being hard workers. There was also the Head House, the Miiystra. To give a quick overview of the Miiystra and their claim to power, we must take a brief"} Page 13: {"text":"look at their ancient history. All of them are descended from the Eldest Daughter of Nemiisae, their Goddess, and can trace their bloodline firmly back to her. The Miiystra are not only in charge of the other Houses, but also rule over the Cleric"} Page 14: {"text":"College and all aspects of religion, being the most \"holy\" as it were in the eyes of Nemiisae.\nThis displeased T\u0027risskiira. In their eyes, they were the most devout, the most holy, and the most deserving of power and praise. They wished not only to"} Page 15: {"text":"be the Head House, but also the closest to their Goddess. It was with this in mind that they began their plot to overthrow the Miiystra and take their place as the favored bloodline. They amassed weapons, gathered allies and were soon ready to throw"} Page 16: {"text":"their full force against the Miiystra.\nThey marched suddenly and without warning into the halls of the Palace, shedding blood as they went and sparing no one. Slaves, warriors, servants and blood members all fell. The other houses"} Page 17: {"text":"quickly came to action, but not to assist the Terafil. No, you see, the way of Menorcress is in an old saying. \"If your enemy has power, take it. If you cannot take it, remove it from him so that no one else may take it.\" You see, if the other noble"} Page 18: {"text":"clans could not take Miiystra\u0027s position and power, they did not wish for Terafil to have it. House Mierillis rose immediately, marching into the war-zone that was the palace in an attempt to save the High Matriarch and as many of her kin as they could."} Page 19: {"text":"House Malachai marched as well, eager to fight and slaughter House Terafil.\nIn but one day, dozens of House Miiystra fell. High Matriarch Veylna was slain and only a few of her children survived. At first, it was believed only"} Page 20: {"text":"two of them survived; The Eldest Daughter, and the Eldest Son, both saved by House Mierillis. They retreated then, creating a new base at the Cleric College, still safe from the Terafil-Traitors. There they stayed for several weeks to regain their"} Page 21: {"text":"strength, while House Mierillis held off the attackers. Then they marched on the palace, another blood bath ensuing, cleansing the walls of Miiystra blood with the blood of the Traitors.\nIn but a few short weeks, the Miiystra clan was"} Page 22: {"text":"devastated and the Terafil clan was annihilated. The Eldest Daughter mournfully took her place as High Matriarch and the last of the females of the bloodline… That is, until Elrodon\u0027Malachai arrived to recognize her as High"} Page 23: {"text":"Matriarch, as all of the House Heads were required to do. The High Matriarch was none too pleased to see this man; While he had aided greatly in the fight by slaughtering the Terafil, he had not come to her to pledge his undying allegiance while"} Page 24: {"text":"she was in exile at the Cleric College. He had done the right thing by helping to slaughter the Terafil, but for what reasons, precisely, had he done it? The ambiguity of his ambitions made her weary of him and what he did next made her even more so."} Page 25: {"text":"For from behind himself appeared a young woman, perhaps 70 years of age, cloaked in a robe.\nElrodon moved the young woman ahead of himself and then, in a dramatic fashion, pulled down the hood which covered her face, revealing"} Page 26: {"text":"the steely blue eyes characteristic of the Miiystra bloodline. While House Mierillis had saved the Eldest children, House Malachai had saved a few of the younger ones, namely the only other female to survive the slaughter. Without demanding power,"} Page 27: {"text":"money, or anything in exchange, in an uncharacteristically generous gesture, Elrodon\u0027Malachai handed over the younger sister to the New High Matriarch. He then performed his duties as a House Head, recognizing the High Matriarch as the ruler of"} Page 28: {"text":"Menorcress, then left, as quietly as he had came.\nIt was in this way that the Miiystra bloodline was nearly destroyed; that a traitorous clan was destroyed, and how stability was returned to Menorcress. Mierillis would remain a"} Page 29: {"text":"strong ally of the High Matriarch for their assistance in the revolt, while for many years rumors would spread through the city as to Elrodon\u0027Malachai\u0027s ambitions. In the end, he went to his grave with not another soul knowing how or why he had rescued"} Page 30: {"text":"the youngest daughter. But the fact remained that he had, and for the stability of Miiystra and the maintaining of the status quo, most of Menorcress was grateful.\nSome Forty years after the fall of House Terafil, the mentioning of its"} Page 31: {"text":"name has been banned from Menorcress. It has been purged from most of the record books and its old clan home left to stand, burned and rotted, as an example to all. Not a drop of the Terafil blood still remains, and if it does, said blood is"} Page 32: {"text":"sure to keep their mouth shut, lest they tear open old wounds, and cause new ones to themselves."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Blood of Many: \nThe Heart of One"} Page 1: {"text":"With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit"} Page 2: {"text":"unsuccessful ventures lead? Death and destruction. Decay of rebelions, and the downfall of freedom. \nAnd yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have failed, it takes"} Page 3: {"text":"but one to succeed. Come to it, shall we say and abrupt end?\nIndeed, assassins shape the tides of history more than we know. And here you, reading, seeking, learning. What is it you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it"} Page 4: {"text":"is true they are what hold us together \n_ And yet it is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move battlefields to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it"} Page 5: {"text":"is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some where not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today"} Page 6: {"text":"or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopless effort to combat the Undead forces. It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. It is high time we accept our history\u0027s motive and ally"} Page 7: {"text":"ourselves with Iblees\nto bring salvation to our world. This is where out powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times\nto come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood splatter against the stone."} Page 8: {"text":"Rewritten by\nLeyu\u0027Maehr\n\nCopied in Wondrous Writtings, Vear\u0027Haven by Shen\u0027in \n\n*Strange Numbers\n(5/25/2013)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Deed: Brew Lodge Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Deed:\nThar\u0027 Brew Lodge\n\nOwner:\n~ Past: Sertorius Cagan\n~ Current: A Man\n\nThar\u0027 Brew Lodge be an establishment selling food, brew, and books. The place is a finely constructed"} Page 1: {"text":"was bestowed upon a man of great financial renown.\n\n- Signed,\n\nSerkor Cagan"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 VI III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My Diary\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of the Great Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Today, I leave home and go out on my own. My parents have accepted that this is the best for me. My sisters, of course, have wanted me to leave for a long time now. What shall I"} Page 2: {"text":"do? I think I will go to Al\u0027Khazar and try to find some sort of work, probably as a scribe or writer. It surely cannot be difficult to find. It has been a long week. I found that it was difficult to ask people for work, so I headed off. I have been"} Page 3: {"text":"exploring the lands, finding items to sell and learning about the places I visit. I was actually accused of being Undead at one point! That was too much for me. I have bought a room at the VonSchlichten Inn by Al\u0027Khazar. It has been quite a while now. I"} Page 4: {"text":"have travelled far and wide, seeing many cities, towns and settlements. I have sold much wool, flint, feathers, coal and meat that I collect. I slaughter monsters, becoming a better archer in the process. And yet, I can still be fallen by such a simple"} Page 5: {"text":"weakness. I had an allergic attack to a mushroom yesterday, fainted and had to be rescued. It was humbling, to say in the least. There was an Undead attack in Al\u0027khazar today! Iblees himself spoke as he cast lightning on the rooftops."} Page 6: {"text":"One strike was aimed at my friend HighPriest Hogarth, who was praying in the Cathedral at the time. Such callousness! I joined a group and went to Laurelin to seek Elven wisdom, and we were again attacked there! Today I joined Zeb and Axl on a"} Page 7: {"text":"trip to Lunavera to research a story on the lineage of Axl. It was a dark trip, with something following us the whole way. In the library, we were attacked. Apparently there is a small group of Monks who live near Lunavera that rescued us. I set off"} Page 8: {"text":"with Axl, Zeb and Elindor to search for the book on Axls lineage To everyones shock, we found it too. Now we just need to translate it and then we will know the truth. A massive siege occured in Al\u0027Khazar. I woke up, and hearing lightning,"} Page 9: {"text":"gathered supplies and raced to the city. Monsters of all types were fightning as lightning rained from the sky. I took up position at the Bank and started slaughtering all of Iblees minions that came near. Aeriel herself spoke and helped end the"} Page 10: {"text":"battle. But then, the undead transformed the Keep guard tower into a pillar of lava! They further locked themselves in the throne room and taunted us. This situation cannot go on for much longer... The Wandering Wizard appeared in Al\u0027Khazar today."} Page 11: {"text":"He told all of Aegis that he had three ancient and powerful relics that had to be taken to the Cloud Temple for safekeeping. A large procession joined him, consisting of all races. Immediately, we were attacked by lightning and monsters that"} Page 12: {"text":"plagued us the whole journey. The Wizard used his powerful magic to try and protect us, but they were relentless and he was weakened. Many were slain by the time we reached the Cloud Temple. Once there, the Undead unleashed the alrgest attack"} Page 13: {"text":"I have ever seen. The Temple itself was nearly destroyed, and most present crowded into it for safety. As we did so, a cry was raised that the Wizard had been killed. Undead were seen taking three eggs from his body. This is a devastating blow to"} Page 14: {"text":"Aegis, surely. The Undead have destroyed one of our greatest protectors and claimed three relics of undetermined power... Today was... terrible. I woke up to find Undead besieging Al\u0027Khazar... and winning. They built a portal in the"} Page 15: {"text":"middle of Al\u0027Khazar and Undead minions poured from it. I heard that King Enor and other important figures had all been kidnapped. The whole city was covered with the taint of the Nether, covered in hellstone. Soon, the air became so poisonous that no"} Page 16: {"text":"one could breathe for very long. Humans fled to Winterfell, Alras, Kal\u0027Uruguan and wherever else they could find. I went to Alras, and helped in a discussion to determine who would sit on a council to rule in Enor\u0027s absence. I have"} Page 17: {"text":"rented a room in the Galahar Inn and a house in New Terriko. Entering Al\u0027Khazar is dangerous, but I have salvaged some of my things. It remains to be seen what will happen now."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dragonspeak Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nDragonspeak\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/6/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Ai: a ::Var: Hail/Hello/Hi ::Kahim: You ::Kahir: They/Them ::Vai: Me ::Lairo: Dragon ::Na: No ::Yae: Yes ::Hailo: The word used to describe the bond between dragonborn and dragon. ::Yairn: Light ::Kairn: Dark ::Jux: Good"} Page 2: {"text":"::Faren: Bad ::Queel: Evil ::Jael: Good (reffering to alignment) ::Taaok: Found ::Jair: Lost ::Urak: Pain ::En: Of ::Waryn: Protect ::Gar: Him ::Har: Her::Har: Her ::Bair: Attack ::Ingtah: Dead ::Nair(a): Sir/Madam, a term used to show respect, for"} Page 3: {"text":"example when addressing a superior you would call them Nair (if male) or Naira (if female) ::Lair: Home ::Garn: Human ::Orak: Orc ::Acro: Elf ::Dranuk: Dwarf ::Xaryx: Egg ::Nar: Fire ::Dagnir: Bane ::Jael Kae n: Ascended ::Queel Kae n:"} Page 4: {"text":"Undead ::Daes: Shadow ::Varei: Go ::Karei: Stop ::Hyn: It ::Garahain: Danger/Dangerous ::Kazny: The term used for the child who inherits their parents egg. ::Fen: Are ::Dariek: Perhaps ::Farak: Should ::Khad: Too ::Han: Is ::Varanai: Crowded"} Page 5: {"text":"::Naram: Luck/Lucky ::Makta: See ::Layas: Leave ::Kaibgan: Friend::Kaibgan: Friend ::Kaway: Foe ::Ano: What ::Aresal: Weapon ::Sio: Who ::Ito: This/Is ::Grammar:::Grammar: undo undo :: :: ::It is worded the same as English and can be intertwined with"} Page 6: {"text":"it, like Orcish and Elven. ::Showing different meanings: ::r: Shows possession I.e. to say your it would be Kahim r. Mine would be Vai r. :: n: Makes plural :: z: Shows sarcasm"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dossier 1st Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dossier Code: 1\nConcerning: Possible Blackmont allies, the death of Ryder Hightower, the Chivays in possible conniving."} Page 1: {"text":"\"It is with sweat upon my brow that I write this, my apologies for the stains therein this dossier; for I was nearly killed by an unknown fellow of the Blackmont House within Dreadfort. Much has been learned as an Unblooded, I curse as a sailor, gamble"} Page 2: {"text":"with uneducated stock and kiss my blade every now and then to impress the guillible. I pray your health is in good stead as I write this. Xander has been able to keep me in safe hands, unknowing of my dossiers and my ears. It has been found out through an"} Page 3: {"text":"encounter with a ragged bandit who I have the luxury of learning that his name is Erkland; he has spoken quite arrogantly about the Chivays going to support the Blackmonts as well as a mercenary group. What mercenary group I theorise could be"} Page 4: {"text":"lesser knowns or the Toveah\u0027s paid-men. Likewise, a week later, Salvus was attacked in which Blackmonts had slayed Selina Demones as well as the death of Ryder Hightower. A High Merchant from Kal\u0027Azgoth also related to me that his King had desires to "} Page 5: {"text":"possibly serve the side of Lord Blackmont although good news follows in the fact that a civil war paralyses them with most loyalists agreeing that the Blackmonts are hated foes due to the actions possibly of Toveah Goldman\n\n- Signed, Dalroi"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 I III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dune\n((Written by Visualjaw for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Vaius’ dream was turning for the worse. Before, he had been jigging and dancing around the streets in Renatus, swigging mead and chasing maidens while music played"} Page 2: {"text":"sweetly. The women asked how many monsters he had slain, and the men respected and looked up to him. Then the women had stopped talking and the music halted its mirthful journey. The acrid, gritty smell of smoke scratched its way into Vaius’"} Page 3: {"text":"nostrils, and he choked and coughed on the fumes. The street and people in front of him began to fade, the sights and sounds dimmed as Vaius was pulled out of his slumber.\nVaius was being shaken by someone. He was still drowsy from his sudden"} Page 4: {"text":"awakening, and couldn’t make out who wanted him. Suddenly, his eyes focused on the person in front of him and he jumped. An orc was shouting into his face, demanding something of him in orcish. Vaius tried to run but the orc was lifting him up off the"} Page 5: {"text":"ground, and Vaius’ feet were kicking air. Without warning, the orc threw him down, and Vaius’ head cracked the wooden floor sharply. His mind suddenly jumped awake. He was on duty in the Renatus gatehouse, and must have fallen asleep at his post. The"} Page 6: {"text":"tower was filled with smoke, and Vaius turned and looked down upon Renatus from the tower. Houses, markets and even churches were aflame, and the sounds of screaming and orcish grunts could be echoed up to the tower. Vaius spun back to face the"} Page 7: {"text":"orc, and found that three orcs had cornered him, not one.\nThe orc pushed him back against the wall again, and spat into his face. Vaius grabbed his sword and swung blindly, wiping the spit out of his eyes. The orc grabbed his"} Page 8: {"text":"sword arm and twisted it, forcing Vaius to drop the blade. The orc spoke;\n‘Dare challenge tha Krughai!? Latz be skah’d!’\nThe orc swung a heavy fist into Vaius’ face and he felt his nose break, sending him sprawling"} Page 9: {"text":"back. The two other orcs and laughed. Vaius was leaning against the side of the tower now, with one arm dangling over the edge. The first orc rushed at him once more, and Vaius braced himself. Just as the orc reached him, Vaius spun and"} Page 10: {"text":"shoved the orc off the tower using the orc’s own momentum. The orc cried out something in orcish and his limbs kicked and grabbed frantically at nothing as he fell down onto the cobbled road below. The paving stones cracked as the orc crashed"} Page 11: {"text":"into them, his armour making a dull metallic noise upon impact.\nVaius glanced back at the other two remaining orcs. They were both advancing slowly, growling as they did so. Vaius panicked, and searched for an escape. He glanced down out of the"} Page 12: {"text":"tower, and saw the fountain. He doubted whether it was deep enough, but having no choice, he hastily leaped from the tower just as the orcs grabbed for him. Vaius was weightless briefly as he descended down towards the fountain, his"} Page 13: {"text":"clothes billowing around him and the wind whistling pat his ears. Then, with a sudden, freezing embrace, Vaius hit the surface of the fountain.\nEverything went eerily quiet when he was under the surface, and a sense of serenity and"} Page 14: {"text":"calm came over him, until he hit the bottom of the fountain. Vaius screamed with pain, and clutched at his shoulder, which had collided with the bottom of the fountain. Blood seeped from beneath his recruit uniform; he must have been cut from the"} Page 15: {"text":"sharp mosaic stones on the bottom of the fountain. Painfully, he began to swim for the surface. He breathed out and let loose a torrent of bubbles, which raced to the surface ahead of him.\nVaius broke the surface gasping for air, and coughed"} Page 16: {"text":"up some inhaled water from his lungs. He brushed past a body floating in the water, without looking at it. He couldn’t bear to see if it was someone he knew. Without hesitating any further, he clambered out of the fountain and staggered"} Page 17: {"text":"towards the keep. The streets were filled with smoke and fire, and he passed fleeing citizens and a few orcish attackers. He even thought he glimpsed a black cross on the uniform of an orc. Renatus was shrouded in chaos and bloodshed. He"} Page 18: {"text":"was determined to reach the keep however, as his sister worked as a handmaid there. He had to make sure she was okay.\nHe reached the steps up to the keep without problem, and hurriedly scurried up them. He slipped once or twice on"} Page 19: {"text":"the bloodstained steps, and his shoulder continued to bleed profusely. He reached the keep doors and leaned on them, and they groaned at Vaius as they swung slowly inward. He stumbled down the entrance corridor towards the throne room."} Page 20: {"text":"Paintings and tapestries were ripped, banners were bloodstained, windows were smashed and furniture was strewn across the dirtied rugs. Vaius shuddered and quickened his pace.\nHe heard shouting and the clash of blades and"} Page 21: {"text":"armour as he neared the throne room. He could make out the voice of his guard captain, and incoherent orcish shouts and grunts. He skidded to a stop in the doorway of the room, aghast at the chaos before him. Four orcish Krughai were assaulting"} Page 22: {"text":"Vaius’ captain and the two guards with him. King Tarus himself was fighting off a dark hooded figure, that seemed to buzz with energy. Vaius retrieved a Krughai axe from a dead warrior and was about to join the fray when Tarus was struck down."} Page 23: {"text":"Simultaneously, the captain had a sword plunged into his chest by a frenzied Krughai warrior.\nVaius immediately rushed over to Tarus, but was thrown back by some unknown force. He saw the dark figure raising a hand toward him, and Vaius"} Page 24: {"text":"realised that the figure must be a mage. The fables were true. Vaius was lifted off the ground and held suspended in the air by the mage’s power. Vaius felt his blood beginning to boil and his skin burning up. His vision faded, and Vaius was on the"} Page 25: {"text":"verge of blacking out when a white figure smashed through a stain-glass window, and into the throne room. With one deft movement of their hand the Krughai were thrown back and Vaius was released. He slumped to the floor, covering his face from further"} Page 26: {"text":"attacks. The white figure rose slowly, and turned to face the dark mage.\n‘Who are you?’ rasped the dark mage.\nThe white figure drew back her hood, and stared back at the mage with piercing amber eyes.\n‘My name is Freya the Frost Witch, but"} Page 27: {"text":"you can call me Freya.’\nA bolt of pure, crackling lighting shot towards Freya. Freya held her arms up in the shape of a cross and the lightning deflected away from her. She then spun and cast orbs of jet blue energy at the"} Page 28: {"text":"mage, who shielded himself in a cloak of flames. Freya sprinted forward and leaped acrobatically towards the mage. She drew out a silver scimitar before she landed, and it gleamed brilliantly as she deftly sliced it through the mage’s neck. His head"} Page 29: {"text":"hit the floor with a dull bump, and his body followed with a considerably louder bump.\nFreya sighed and turned to Tarus, he was unconscious but still breathing. She surveyed the room, and saw Vaius to be the only one still moving. She"} Page 30: {"text":"strided toward him and offered her hand to help him up off the floor.\n‘C’mon. This is some mess and I’ll be damned if I’m clearing it up’."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Laenry's Will Author: ilikefooddude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Laenry\u0027s Will\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dYes, yes, that\u0027s right, i\u0027ve made a will. Don\u0027t expect too much for you Art, or Nienna for that matter. This will be a rough copy, on account of my original one being stolen in Gallmore."} Page 1: {"text":"Art Akkaris\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dArt, a dear and honest friend. You have brought adventure to my life, and for that i\u0027m truly grateful. To you, I give my wishes that you and Clava will live a life of peace together, and bear many children. Onto more "} Page 2: {"text":"Physical things, however, I leave you my warhammer. It\u0027s been a faithful weapon, and gotten me in and out of more than a few Delves, and who knows? Maybe it will serve a purpose one day. \nOnce more, thank you Art. You, I will never forget."} Page 3: {"text":"Nienna Calm\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dNienna, the most wise and caring of all the people in the small group I can call friends. To you, I wish Relgard and yourself long and happy lives, filled with Evanta\u0027s growing laughs and smiles. To you, I leave all the "} Page 4: {"text":"recipes i\u0027ve invented, written in notes at the back of this book. Good luck with all future endeavours, my old friend, I know you will need it."} Page 5: {"text":"Gauldrim Irongut\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dPossibly the most quirky of my friends, probably the most sociable, and definately the best bloody Dwarven friend i\u0027ll ever have. You were the one that made me first gain interest in the art of alchemy, and for that, "} Page 6: {"text":"I owe you a great debt. To you I wish a long life, with many adventures and many alchemical discoveries of the more fortunate nature. Also, if you ever need to use it, my hut at Leanniel is yours. Enjoy your life, Gauldrim, and thank you for helping me "} Page 7: {"text":"Enjoy mine."} Page 8: {"text":"Polgrath\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThe mindlord, the most powerful mage I know. You have been the figurehead of the Delvers since ever I have joined, and indeed still stand tall when many others have fallen. You have saved us all more times than I can count, "} Page 9: {"text":"and drawn me to yearn to learn the Arcane arts just as you have, though now I know it was fitting for me to study alchemy rather than magic.\nTo you, I hope only that all your friends stay with you in your times of need, as I fear I cannot repay you enough"} Page 10: {"text":"in life as I might have liked. Also, a riddle, which I hope will entertain you for at least a while.\n\nI grow stronger the longer i\u0027m with you,\nWithout me your grow weak, To the ones that have me, Other\u0027s lives look bleak."} Page 11: {"text":"Smoke\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThe mysterious Smoke, master of shadows. We\u0027ve had many adventures together, ones that I will never forget, even. You have been strong, determined and intuitive for all the years I have know you, and unlike me, the "} Page 12: {"text":"Years seem not to effect you at all. To you, I give my best wishes for a life filled with many more adventures, and truly hope that one day, you will trust someone enough to take off that bloody mask!\nI also leave you with a certain gift I was given by "} Page 13: {"text":"A man who\u0027s life I saved. It\u0027s in the chest in my hut at Leanniel. You\u0027ll know it when you see it, my friend."} Page 14: {"text":"There are so many more people that I wish I could say goodbye to, but I fear that this book is too short, and I would be long buiried by the time I wrote all I felt about those I can call my friends. "} Page 15: {"text":"Final Requests\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTry not to complain too much, I don\u0027t want much.\nFirstly, though it may seem unrelated... I would like a grave made for Saxon. He was a good friend to me, and it\u0027s sad to see his passing go unnoticed today."} Page 16: {"text":"Secondly, make sure everyone gets what I passed down to them in this will. All my other possessions can be split up between the group, so feel free to bicker over them to your heart\u0027s content.\nLastly, about where to bury me; I don\u0027t really care, to be "} Page 17: {"text":"Honestly. By a tree would be nice, but I suppose if you want to make a statue of me I won\u0027t object.\n\nWell, that\u0027s it, my will. I hope you\u0027re all happy with what i\u0027ve given you, and my passing causes as little distress as possible.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"*the next few pages contain all of Laenry\u0027s inventions and explorations*\n((http://tinyurl.com/boce6wk -Nightsap\n\nhttp://tinyurl.com/lgsk7nt -Burning Powder"} Page 19: {"text":"Aging Potion\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d1 Cup Saffvil, Crushed\n1 Cup Aqua Vitae\n1/4 Cup Swamp Blossom Nectar\n1/3 Cup Tippin\u0027s Root\n\nMethod:\n1. Bring Aqua Vitae to a simmer in a cauldron."} Page 20: {"text":"2. Place Saffvil and Tippin’s Root in a woven spider string pouch, common to those used in tea making.\n3. Infuse pouch into Aqua Vitae until mixture is a sickly pink colour.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"4. Slowly add Swamp Blossom Nectar, drop by drop, making sure each is properly infused before adding the next one.\n5. Leave at simmering heat for one-two hours.\n6. Remove from cauldron, bottle quickly."} Page 22: {"text":"Note- Adding Elrow berries, Drake’s tail, exc. Increases length of effect, not power."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 VI I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The World Was Young in Durin\u0027s Day\n((JRR Tolkien, The Lord Of The Rings, Book II Chapter IV))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n17th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The world was young,\nThe mountains green,\nNo stain yet on the Moon was seen,\nNo words were laid on stream or stone\nWhen Durin woke and walked alone.\nHe named the nameless hills and dells;"} Page 2: {"text":"He drank from yet untasted wells;\nHe stooped and looked in Mirrormere,\nAnd saw a crown of stars appear,\nAs gems upon a silver thread,\nAbove the shadow of his head."} Page 3: {"text":"The world was fair, the mountains tall,\nIn Elder days before the fall\nOf mighty kings in Nargothrond\nAnd Gondolin, who now beyond\nThe Western Seas have passed away:\nThe world was fair in Durin’s Day."} Page 4: {"text":"A king he was on carven throne\nIn many-pillared halls of stone\nWith golden roof and silver floor,\nAnd runes of power upon the door.\nThe light of sun and star and moon\nIn shining lamps of crystal hewn"} Page 5: {"text":"Undimmed by cloud or shade or night\nThere shone for ever fair and bright."} Page 6: {"text":"There hammer on the anvil smote,\nThere chisel clove, and graver wrote;\nThere forged was blade, and bound was hilt;\nThe delver mined, the mason built.\nThere beryl, pearl, and opal pale,"} Page 7: {"text":"And metal wrought like fishes mail,\nBuckler and corslet, axe and sword,\nAnd shining spears were laid in hoard."} Page 8: {"text":"Unwearied then were Durin’s folk;\nBeneath the mountains music woke:\nThe harpers harped, the minstrels sang,\nAnd at the gates the trumpets rang."} Page 9: {"text":"The world is grey, the mountains old,\nThe forge’s fire is ashen-cold;\nNo harp is wrung, no hammer falls:\nThe darkness dwells in Durin’s halls;\nThe shadow lies upon his tomb\nIn Moria, in Khazad-dûm."} Page 10: {"text":"But still the sunken stars appear\nIn dark and windless Mirrormere;\nThere lies his crown in water deep\nTill Durin wakes again from sleep."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 IV III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"On Elves\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n21st of Snow\u0027s Maiden -1444"} Page 1: {"text":"Elves are the longest lived of all the races; the oldest recorded elf was Naunrai, Lady of Laugh ter, who lived to be one thousand and two elven years old (this is approximately four thousand and"} Page 2: {"text":"eight hundred Human Seeds or Orcish Seasons). Although they are the longest lived, they are also the prolific of the races, only reliably fertile for the first five centuries of their lives and wi th elfesses only capable of conceiving ten to"} Page 3: {"text":"fifteen years after their last birth. This makes pregn ant elfesses a very rare sight. And it is very unusual for more than two children to be seen seen together in the Holy Princedom of Malinor, as elves mature just as quickly as the"} Page 4: {"text":"shorter l ived races, reaching the fullness of puberty in about two decades. :: Elves are graceful protectors. In combat they prefer the use of bows to harry their enemies a t a distance and their magic revolves around protection. Elven"} Page 5: {"text":"architecture features nature, rather than competing with it. The tree houses of Laurelin a re some of the most stunning examples of this elven fusion. :: Elves tend toward fair skin and hair, just as Malin, their forefather."} Page 6: {"text":"However, their time among nature has molded them toward a wide variety of appearances. Elves are also the most likely among all of the races to dye their hair in natural colours, with green and aqua the most common and conservative"} Page 7: {"text":"colors. Those of the High Elf bloodline can usually be pointed out for their very long ears, platinum ha ir, and the golden tint to their fair skin. Wood Elves have brown skin, ranging from cinnamon to coc oa colored, and are the most likely of all the"} Page 8: {"text":"races to dye their hair green, though it is usually a shade of dirty-blonde, and very rarely a Wood Elf is born a brunette. Dark Elves have dark skin, especially for elves, usually twilight grey or obsidian, though rarely dark blue, with hair ranging"} Page 9: {"text":"from pale blue to black. Elven eyes are usually purple, blue, or green, and very rarely brown among Wood Elves."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 I II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Quacktopia\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n4th of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"There once was a man named Jack, he was the most coolest and best person in alllll of Aegis . He was the kings most trusted advisor and warrior, one day the king told him to go on A adventure to Quackatopia, the"} Page 2: {"text":"duck ruled kingdom of the sea, Jack eagarly accepted. : He traveled through the blazing deserts, the freezing forests, and the mean ocean fianlly making it to Quacktopia, he celebrated, drinking till drunk then flirting with allll the pret ty duck"} Page 3: {"text":"ladies. When he awoke he got to business and was tasked with eliminating the meany head wolf people to the south of Quacktopia. Jack arrived at wolftopia and beat up alllll the wolves . After arriving back at Quacktopia he found out he"} Page 4: {"text":"impregnated the duckling, later he was killed by the ducklings dad, THE END Quacktopia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note from Above Author: Telanir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"When the time comes, I will give you a sign.\n\nNot yet, Nienna.\nThe time, is not yet.\n\nKeep watch for any odd activity... stay vigilant."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 III I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Zevandir\u0027s Adventure\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n11th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Today is the day I begin this journal, but not the day I started my adventure. ::Let me start from the beggining, It was a nice day, and Laurelin seemed to be without room for adventure. So I set off. ::I set"} Page 2: {"text":"off with my armour and weapon, basic tools and some food, plus my tent of course, My journey also had a very distinct purpose. The world of mortals and feeble beings was growing o So my quest was to discover the homes of the Ascended"} Page 3: {"text":"and the Undead, or die trying. So after visiting my home and friends in Kramoroe, I began walking along the King\u0027s Road. I saw no bandits, so my walk passed quickly, and before long, I arrived at Alstion. This is a sma ll town, close to the borders of"} Page 4: {"text":"Oren, and there was little for me there. Continuing on it began to rain. Seeking shelter, I ran for a huge tower. THe prison tower of winterfell. A man there sheltered me before giving me directions to the city of the Ascended. However, these"} Page 5: {"text":"directions were vague, and I chose to ingore them and continue on towards where I hoped the outpost of the Undead might be. I passed many small huts and a large castle, but the outpost of the Undead remained elusive. I am"} Page 6: {"text":"injured now, and slightly scared. I have slain many spawn of Iblees, but it is time to start heading for home. My supplies are dwindling, and I feel hoplessly lost. It is only the sun that guides me now. I cannot remember the number of nights I"} Page 7: {"text":"have spent in this frosted land, and I feel that I get no closer regardless of the steps I take. It is a hopeless journey, and yet one that fills me with dread. I fear I shall have no more luck with finding the Ascended city. Maybe it is time to settle"} Page 8: {"text":"down, and stop this strange wondering and travelling. I am currently running along a mountain spin, with vast plains on either side. The view is amazing but night falls, and I long for my treetop home. :: ::I have made very little progress today,"} Page 9: {"text":"crossing but a small ocean and a ridge of hills. It is due to my sickness, I believe, I was greatly injured a few nights ago, trying to steal precious hours of travel. I paid for that with a weeks rest, and now I have decided to order this journal. As"} Page 10: {"text":"such I shall write tomorrow night\u0027s entry with a different format, in the hopes a reader of my journal amy better understand my adventures. ::Day 12 ::Thank the God and all the Aenguls of the sky! I have found a hut! I must be nearing civilization! It"} Page 11: {"text":"shall not be long now before I can resume my search for the city of the Ascended I sleep now, but soon I shall awake to continue on to my destination. ::Day 15 ::My journey has come to nothing, I arrived at my old camp, a thousand miles from where I"} Page 12: {"text":"started. I shall search again, but not today."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Declaration! Author: greener161 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Loine ov Olaf\n Declaration\n to Stor\u0027ammers\n\nMeh Donaafr Storm\u0027ammer son ov Olaf Storm\u0027ammer hear by say dat we da loine ov Olav will never betray the clan. If weh du the clan father s\u0027all kill olav or if\u0027s its meh, Olaf s\u0027all kill me. "} Page 1: {"text":"((This means if we ever betray you can exucute us and our charcters will be perma killed!))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 VII II II Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"meteor punching into the planets gut imploding its insides.\nNoshgam violently rips his and Elizabeth’s weapons back out from the slain boss leaving large, gaping, blood rushing, craters. His story goes that he was banished from his clan for losing a"} Page 1: {"text":"battle against another clan and was told the only way to return was if he brought back a tamed or slain scaddernak, rightfully believed to be an endangered, or perhaps once and for all now, an extinct species. He had been hunting this scaddernak for a"} Page 2: {"text":"century now and since the quest is complete, he may return home. From then, he joined the party headed back to the mainland.\nWhile Marlna Farsten packed up the new meats, occasionally stopping to fork in some eggs and Derazule"} Page 3: {"text":"fairness devoured all her food at once perched on a small log, huddled over with her legs tight together, The human paladin, Lady Elizabeth Perish, emerged from her tent fully armored again with her faceplate up revealing her"} Page 4: {"text":"face. She had a very serious straight face unlike Farsten and Fairness who both always had very cheery looking expressions. Mid stride, she turned to look at the fifth tent occupied by the young human, Felix. It was a shabby and small tent"} Page 5: {"text":"compared to the others and poorly constructed. Each tent had a way of representing the owners’ race but this one was just disgraceful. Elizabeth bent over to pick up a stone the size of her hand and tossed it at the boys’ tent destroying"} Page 6: {"text":"it, startling the young man awake inside. “Are we under attack?!” Shouted the youngest member in the squad. To which Perish replied, calmly with aggression in her voice as she arrived at the fire to retrieve and begin eating her food, “you’re going to"} Page 7: {"text":"be if you continue to delay this party with your lateness.” Felix snaps, “By aerials light give me a break will ya?” after a short pause as he gathers his cloths and untangles himself out of his tent he asks, “Still have that kink in your undergarments"} Page 8: {"text":"do ya Miss Perish?” Elizabeth reacted by taking her eggs in the wood bowl to him and turning it over on top of his head while he was distracted with his back turned pulling up his trousers. “Those are your eggs now boy.” She then returned to the other"} Page 9: {"text":"girls who were now giggling in amusement. Elizabeth took his rations for her own.\nWhen the girls had left the desert with Noshgam’Gulgum, now a part of the group, they passed through a small settlement in the mountain plains of the wilds, stopping"} Page 10: {"text":"in a tavern to rest their legs. They ordered food and Elizabeth ordered wine, while the rest got ale. The nineteen-year-old boy who brought their drinks struck up a conversation with them asking where they were headed in a loud"} Page 11: {"text":"tone. Perish was annoyed with the young man shouting in her ear but showed little expression. The orc was looking out the window not hearing the other members. The dwarf and elf are the ones who responded. Derazule, happy as ever, said that"} Page 12: {"text":"she was on her way to meet up with very old friends in Salvus. The dwarf, with a content look about her, spoke for everyone else. Noshgam’Gulgum has fulfilled his quest and is returning to his home in the war nation, Elizabeth Perish is meeting someone"} Page 13: {"text":"in Hanseti, and I am just returning to my family in Karik after a repair job I did for the elves.” Marlna finished talking and took a gulp of Ale. “That’s a fair story, well I better get back to the bar” as soon as the boy finished his last word,"} Page 14: {"text":"eagerly moving backward and turning, ran straight into a busty barmaid who stumbled on the impact and dropped her tray of drinks and foods but only the boy fell on his face dropping minas all over the floor. Lady Perish stood and took an"} Page 15: {"text":"aggressive stance and spoke in a subtle quiet tone. “You filthy little thief. That’s my mina pouch.” She steps on his leg bends over and whispers in his ear as he winces. “You’re making it up to us. You are now our mule. You will carry what we don’t"} Page 16: {"text":"want to as far as I say so.” He begs, “be reasonable! That’s far too harsh, I only stole from you to teach you a lesson, bad things should happen to negative people. You want me to wear myself out lugging all your stuff to a place I have no business"} Page 17: {"text":"in?” She smiles, “Precisely.” She states, then shouts to the tavern owner, “Bartender, we’re taking your bus boy.” The bartender calls back “’e don’t work ‘ere.” Elizabeth then mumbles, “of course he doesn’t. We should continue while the sun is still"} Page 18: {"text":"high. Mule, grab my things.” The boy interjects, “I got a name, call me Felix.” Picking up Elizabeth’s things, he whispers to Derazule fairness the elf girl, “what’s got her knickers in a knot?” The elf merely giggles in response.\nThey moved out of the"} Page 19: {"text":"town and into the frosty mountains, which soon became a dense forest of tall pine trees and thin birch woods. Soon enough, after a long walk, while listening to the dwarf, elf and boy chat, the day darkens and a camp is made. Marlna Farsten, the dwaf"} Page 20: {"text":"sapper constructed a fire pit that would ward off unwanted company in their sleep. Having eaten enough food before they left the tavern, they all set their tents and went straight to bed, some soon than others with the thief boy being the last one to"} Page 21: {"text":"pitch and sleep.\nFelix jumps awakes being smothered by his small tent and crys out asking if the camp is compromised. Elizabeths voice is heard, sounding very annoyed as Felix rises from his torn tent, pants less blinking and squinting in bright"} Page 22: {"text":"morning light. Felix tells her, in a snarky voice, to lay off him. He finds his pants in the wreckage, pushing aside the now snapped sticks that held his temporary home together, he gathers them up putting them on one leg at a time, then makes another"} Page 23: {"text":"rude comment about Lady Perishs underpants. Just before he is able to tie the knots in place that hold up his trousers, a bowl of eggs appear on his head. The yellow yolk trickles down over his hair. Girls are heard snickering then laughing out"} Page 24: {"text":"loud.\nAfter Felix returned from a nearby river with clean wet hair and cloths still dirty, the group was already packed up ready to move out again. All Felix had for breakfast was some bread and water given to him by Marlna as the team"} Page 25: {"text":"set out into a very bright, mossy, green, lush, thin birch wood populated biome.\nA gravel road appeared visible again, signifying that they were on the right track and that the mainland was not far now. They all felt very calm and soothed moving"} Page 26: {"text":"through that forest. Butterflies fluttered about, dainty delicate streams trickled from miniature waterfalls, moving through and over fallen hollowed logs with clover overgrowth hugging to it. Woodpeckers can be heard but not seen, same with the"} Page 27: {"text":"chirping of a variety of other birds and bugs. Other than the earthly ambiance, the only sounds generated from the party, are the trekking of their boots on the gravel dirt path, the clanging of their armored plates clapping into each other and"} Page 28: {"text":"the equipment that they carry. The stream that had been running parallel to them suddenly crosses the road, replacing the dirt gravel in front of them, with boulders, rocks and water. It still remains harmless and small, posing no threat, as the"} Page 29: {"text":"team zigzags over the obstacle.\nA downhill in the route appears and at the bottom, an old man in a green robe tunic can be seen on his knees with his face in his hands next to a hole in the pathway. Marlna, who happens to be leading the group in a"} Page 30: {"text":"single file line, breaks ahead to aid the old man. With concern in her voice, “good sir, what troubles you?” In an aged, deep, crackly voice, he responds, “My granddaughter! The ground broke beneath her as we walked over it and she is now"} Page 31: {"text":"trapped down there! Please help!” Elizabeth arrives and interjects “We accept the quest O’ withered one. She will be rescued.” The old man includes some extra information; “I called to her but have not heard a response since she fell 5 minutes"} Page 32: {"text":"ago.” Derazule speaks to the man the way a mother calms her crying baby “You have our word, your granddaughter will return to you safely.” On that note, little Farsten tugs on the bags Felix is forced to carry on his back, causing him to fall on his"} Page 33: {"text":"bum. Now that she is able to access the contents, she rummages in it pulling out sticks with coal tied to the tops that look like little spears. She lights one with a clack of flint and steel setting the coal ablaze. To size up the scene, she drops it"} Page 34: {"text":"down into the aperture and discovers that the ground is not far down but will still require a rope ladder to get in and out. Within the next minute, she crafts one, ties it to a nearby birch tree and sends the rest unraveling down"} Page 35: {"text":"the fissure. At the same time, the orc, Nashgam’Gulgum, communicates to his hounds an order to defend the old man until they return with the girl. Elizabeth climbs down first and reaches the bottom with her sword at the ready. Eventually the whole"} Page 36: {"text":"party is down below with Lady fairness at point temporarily lighting the way with magic emanating from her palms as the dwarven girl takes up the rear just in front of the orc, injecting torches into the crevasses within the stonewalls.\nSo far the cave"} Page 37: {"text":"systems takes on the form of a linear path filled with cobwebs. Derazules bright blue magic parts the webs with an invisible force and illuminates the walls scary pinkie sized eight legged bugs away frantically. It is damp, eerie, and silent down below."} Page 38: {"text":"Every member is prepared for something wicked. Even Felix wields a small dagger but looks to scared to use it. Cobwebs turn into hanging vines and the cavern walls become man made stone bricks. They have encountered sunken ruins."} Page 39: {"text":"Derazule slides her hand against the cracked, mossy, smooth, and organize bricks gaining a gaining a larger sense of fear for the girl. A young female scream floods the tunnel shattering the silence within. The elf quickly shouts a replay, “I’m"} Page 40: {"text":"coming!” then sprints foreword off following the voice, to which Lady Perish tries to reason, “Derazule wait! Don’t!” the group gives chase into the stronghold, attempts to catch up, but loses her and slow to a stop at a cross section. “Derazule!” the"} Page 41: {"text":"orc belts out. They wait for an echo from the elf, but hear nothing in return. Marlna spots an iron cell door left creaked open and directs the other three to make way through it giving each member their own torch to carry.\nNow the dwarf"} Page 42: {"text":"leads, lighting the way, eager to locate her lost friend. The female human and Noshgam are close behind, Perish with her long sword gripped in both hands and ‘Gulgum with his enormous cleaver raised high ready to chop in his right and a smaller double"} Page 43: {"text":"sided axe in his off hand held upside down for defensive purposes. Felix is lagging behind, but not by far, at least until his eye caught a sharp shimmering flash from a locked chest that reacted to the light from his torch to the right against a wall."} Page 44: {"text":"His thieving instincts took hold and he found himself kneeling beside the small box. With a wide smile and a quiet chuckle, the boy lays down his torch and retrieves a lock pick from his personal belongings. Felix moves his hands with steady easy into"} Page 45: {"text":"the lock and begins tinkering inside with the pins. Carefully, he listens and feels around waiting for the satisfying click. A small dark drop falls from the ceiling, shortly disrupting his eyesight and taps his thigh just above his kneecap. Felix pays"} Page 46: {"text":"no attention, assuming it was a water droplet and keeps his focus on the task at hand.\nThe young boy just knows the treasure within will soon be his within seconds but something suddenly breaks his concentration. The feeling of a needle piercing his"} Page 47: {"text":"leg caused him to jump dropping his pick. Felix looks down upon his folded legs, but the placement of the torch shadows the surface of his legs. Squinting his eyes, he can make out that something small is where that water drop fell. With his right hand,"} Page 48: {"text":"he grabs for his torch. Slowly raising it from the ground the light soon clarifies the situation Felix is in. Upon the boy’s leg, is a white, maggoty looking bug, the size of a human hand with a formation of spikes along its back. Pain shoots through"} Page 49: {"text":"his limb again calling forth a cry of agony from Felix and then a swing of his torch batting the beast off his leg tearing away cloth from his pants and revealing a bloody open wound. He bends over on it applying pressure then hears a small squeal and"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 9 I III III Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Heracles\u0027 Travels: Volume Three\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maerh\n\nOracles Library\n\n25th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"I have met today with Head Elven Diplomat Lafthi in Laurelin. He has lead me to a secret door beneath the tram tracks that leads below ground. I followed the passageway into Laurelin\u0027s underbelly into bland room"} Page 2: {"text":"centered on a circular table in the middle surrounded by benches. There were already 5 other figures gathered around the table as we arrived. :: I took my seat on the bench furthest away from the door, observing the others. Sage Okonkwo used his"} Page 3: {"text":"magic to teleport in shortly after we had entered, making us a group of 8. We all went around the circle saying introductions to begin the ceremonies. Okonkwo hs seated himself to my left, and working around the table counterclockwise"} Page 4: {"text":"from myself are the human Lord John, clad in a suit of diamond. Next to him is the famous Oren Captain by the name of GrimBeard. Then comes the elves Lafthi and Prince Toren, both dressed in traditional Elven garb. Next comes the dwarf Hiebe, in an"} Page 5: {"text":"armor of chainmail tunic and leather pants. Finally, the hooded orc Brevias of the Whisper Isles. :: After the formalities, the discussions began listing a few suspicious persons in the world of Aegis. A man named Eldar has been named"} Page 6: {"text":"as a bandit, banned from Oren for his numerous crimes. Also mentioned was a man named Atles, who is known to be warden of the Oren guards, but will from now on be watched more closely. He has been rumored to consort with Eldar in his dirty acts. :: The"} Page 7: {"text":"next topic of discussion has moved onto the Dwarven politcal state, which seems to be in a grave state after the last 2 kings have both ended their terms quite prematurely. The new king has far less influence over the people than the last two, and the"} Page 8: {"text":"situation is dire, as the dwarves are less unified than ever. News from the dwarves tells that an archbishop, Berin, is attempting to take control of the dwarven people as a sort of leader. He is reinstalling a government and a military to help"} Page 9: {"text":"keep jobs and safety in the dwarven nation. :: The next matter brought up by Lafthi concerns the Undead. The tales say that they are looking for new recruits and shall be accepting new initiates very soon. This is horrible news, as it means the evil"} Page 10: {"text":"plague of Aegis will spread. And recent battles in the northeastern territories show that the people of Aegis already struggle to fight back the current evil. This could be a very bad thing. :: Shortly after, the meeting concluded and"} Page 11: {"text":"Lafthi granted a key to each member. We departed from the magical entryway and went our seperate ways until the next meeting. :: After leaving the meeting, I set off for Oren\u0027s capital of Al\u0027Khazar. On the path just ahead of the gates I encountered 4"} Page 12: {"text":"men talking about thieving and banditry. One of these men was Eldar, previously named as the council as suspicious. I observed them from a secluded spot for some time. They discussed a pact between them, a sort of bandits\u0027 code."} Page 13: {"text":"Two of the other men were named Elrond and Gustaf_Tarus. I have considered bringing this to the attention of the council, but I shall decide over time. :: Once within the gates of the city there was a large commotion. Everyone seemed in an uproar"} Page 14: {"text":"regarding a man named Ben Powell. For whatever reason, the guards ejected him from the town. Richard, a fellow memberof the Ascended, was off to the side of th crowd. I spotted him and asked if he knew what had caused the ruckus. He said he was"} Page 15: {"text":"just as clueless as I was. Perhaps I shall also keep my ears open for tales on this \"Ben Powell\" character. I\u0027ll ask around later. :: I\u0027ve managed to catch up with Grimbeard, the one from the council. Being a captain of the Oren Guard, I figured he\u0027d"} Page 16: {"text":"be the man to ask about this Ben fellow. Grimbeard informed me that Ben Powell is a rebel and traitor to Oren. I must be wary in the future, should I happen to run across this man. :: After a short period away from Al\u0027Khazar, I\u0027ve just returned to find"} Page 17: {"text":"parts of the town now lie in ruin. It seems that I somehow missed a raid by the Undead in my leave. There are many injured walking the streets, and there is a panic amongst the people. They have managed to hold the city for now, but it is in a dire"} Page 18: {"text":"state. Lord John of the Council lead a small party into the town\u0027s sewers to slay the remaining spawns of the Necromancers, whilst others tended to the wounded and the repairs of the city. I popped into the Queen\u0027s bakery, as it is a common"} Page 19: {"text":"gathering point, to seek information. The queen herself was in a healthy state. She handed out rations to those less fortunate as they recounted the horrors of the battle. The city has been won for now, but is in more danger now than ever before. ::"} Page 20: {"text":"Stories abound in Oren. The largest piece of news passing around is the death of the king. He was slain in the fray, and the queen is left widowed, and the people are afraid. The evils of the Undead are a plague on their minds. Mental wounds are"} Page 21: {"text":"always the hardest to heal."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poison Song Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~Poison Song~\n-An Epic Fantasy-\nby: The Black Rose\n\nIt was beginning again. Even though everything seemed serene (the last embers crackling in the hearth; young servant girl and her child slumbering in a chair by the door; a"} Page 1: {"text":"tapestry half-finished against the wall, waiting to be completed tomorrow; one of the moons visible through a milky cloud outside the window; a lone bird, out of sight in the rafters, cooing placidly), Tay heard the first chords of the Song strike"} Page 2: {"text":"dissonantly somewhere far away.\n The bird in the rafters croaked and took flight through the window. The baby in the girl\u0027s arms woke and began to scream. The Song swelled in intensity, yet still remained subtle and stately in tempo. The movement of"} Page 3: {"text":"everything seemed to take on the rhythm of the music as if strange choreography had been staged: the girl rising to the window, the cloeds reflecting back red from the inferno below, her scream, all muted, consumed by the Song. Everything that came"} Page 4: {"text":"thereafter Tay had seen so many times, it had almost ceased to be a nightmare.\n He did not remember anything of his life before coming to the island of Gorne, but he understood that there was something different in his past that set him apart from his "} Page 5: {"text":"cousins. It wasn\u0027t simply that his parents were dead. His cousin Baynarah\u0027s parents had also died in the War. Nor were the other Housmen on Gorne or nearby Mournhold unusually cruel to him. They treated him with the same polite indifference that any "} Page 6: {"text":"Indoril has for every other eight-year-old boy that got underfoot.\n But somehow, with absolute certainty, Tay knew he was alone. Different. Because of a Song he always heard, and his nightmares.\n \"You\u0027re certainly imaginative,\" his aunt"} Page 7: {"text":"Ulliah would smile patiently, before waving him away so she could return to her scriptures and chores.\n \"Different? Everyone in the world thinks they\u0027re \u0027different,\u0027 that\u0027s what makes it such a common sentiment,\" said his older cousin"} Page 8: {"text":"Kalkorith who was studying to be a Temple priest and had a firm grasp on paradoxes.\n \"If you tell anyone else that you keep hearing music where there\u0027s no music to be heard, they\u0027ll call you mad and bury you in the Shrine of the Mad God,\" his uncle "} Page 9: {"text":"Triffith would snarl, before striding away to attend his business.\n Only his nursemaid Edebah would listen to him seriously, and just nod with a faint look of pride. But she would never say another word.\n His cousin and chief playmate Baynarah was by "} Page 10: {"text":"far the least interested in the stories of his Sond and his dreams.\n \"How tiresome you are with all this, Tay,\" said Baynarah, after luncheon the summer of his eight year. He, she, and a younger cousin Vaster walked into a clearing in the midst of "} Page 11: {"text":"flowering trees. The grass was very low, barely up to their ankles, and there were big black piles of leaves from the previous autumn. \"Now, shall we get back to it? What shall we play?\" Tay thought for a moment. \"We could play the Siege of Orsinium.\""} Page 12: {"text":"\"What\u0027s that?\" aske Vaster, their constant companion, three years their junior.\n \"Orsinium was the home of the orcs, off in the Wrothgarian Mountains. For hundreds of years, it kept growing bigger and bigger and bigger. The orcs would come down out of "} Page 13: {"text":"the mountains and rape and pillage all over. And then, King Joile of Daggerfall and Gaien Shin of the Order of Diagna and someone else, I forget, from Sentinel all joined together against Orsinium. For thirty years they fought and fought. Orsinium had "} Page 14: {"text":"walls made out of iron and, try as they might, they couldn\u0027t break through.\"\n \"So what happened?\" aske Baynara.\n \"You\u0027re so good at making up things that never happened, why don\u0027t you make it up?\"\nTay replied with a grin. So they did. Tay was King of"} Page 15: {"text":"the Orcs, perched up in a tree they called Orsinium. Baynarah and Vaster played King Joile and Gaien and they threw pebbles and sticks up at Tay while he taunted them in his most gutteral voice. The three decided that the Goddess Kynareth (played by "} Page 16: {"text":"Baynarah in dual role) answered the prayers of Gaien and drenched Orsinium in a torrent of rain. The walls rusted and dissolved. On cue, Tay obligingly fell from the tree and let King Joile and Gaien mangle him with their enchanted blades.\n For the most"} Page 17: {"text":"of that summer, the year 675 of the First Era, Tay was nearly insensible by the power of the sun. There were no clouds, but it rained most every night, so the vegetation on the island of Gorne was bewilderingly lush. The stones themselves seemed to glow "} Page 18: {"text":"with sunlight, and the ditches burned with white meadowsweet and parsleydown; all around him were soft smells of flower and tree untroubled by windl the foliage was purple green, blue green, ash green, white green. The wide cupolas, twisting cobbled "} Page 19: {"text":"streets, and thatched roofs of the little village of Gorne, and massive bleached rock of Sandil House all were magical to him.\n Yet the dreams haunted his nights and the Song continued whether he was awake or not.\n Against aunt Ulliah\u0027s admonishments,"} Page 20: {"text":"Tay, Baynarah, and Vaster had breakfast outdoors every morning with the servants. Ulliah would hold an interior breakfast for herself and any visitng dignitaries: guests were rare, so she often ate alone. At first the servants would dine in silence,"} Page 21: {"text":"attempting gentility, but they broke down and would regale the children with gossip, reports, stories, and rumors.\n \"Poor Arnyle is laid up with a fever again.\"\n \"I\u0027m telling you, they\u0027re cursed. The whole lot of \u0027em. Piss on the faerie they did.\""} Page 22: {"text":" \"Doesn\u0027t little Miss Starsia look, oh, just a wee bit tight around the belly region lately?\"\n \"She\u0027s not!\"\n The only servant who didn\u0027t speak at all was Tay\u0027s nursemaid Edebah. She wasn\u0027t pretty like the other maids, but the scars on her face did not"} Page 23: {"text":"deform her. Her poorly set broken nose and her short hair gave her a certain alien mystique. She would merely quietly smile at the gossip, and look at Tay with almost frightening love and devotion.\n One day, after breakfast, Baynarah whispered to Tay "} Page 24: {"text":"and Vaster, \"We have to go to the hills on the other side of the island.\"\n She had used such imperatives before and always had something wonderful to show: a waterfall, tucked away behind ferns and tall rocks; a sunny grove of figs; a discreet still "} Page 25: {"text":"some peasants had set up; a sickly oak, twisted into a kneeling human figure; a collapsed stone wall that they imagined was thousands of years olf, the last refugre of a doomed princess they named Merella.\n The three walked across through the forest "} Page 26: {"text":"until they came to a clearing. A few hundred feet beyond, the meadow sank to a dry creek bed, filled with small, smooth stones. They followed that into the dark woods where trees canopied high over their heads. Sporadic red and yellow blossoms burst along"} Page 27: {"text":"the moist underbrush, but they became rarer and rarer as the children marched on under the umbrageous oaks and elms. The air crackled with birds ticking a staccato choral piece, a minor chord of the Song.\n \"Where are we going?\" asked Tay/\n \"It\u0027s not "} Page 28: {"text":"where we\u0027re going, it\u0027s what we\u0027re going to see,\" replied Baynarah.\n The forest surrounded the three children completely, bathed them in its tenebrous hues, and breathed on them with wet chirrups and sighs. It was easy for them to imagine that"} Page 29: {"text":"they were within a monster, walking along its twisted spine of stones.\n Baynarah scrambled up the steep hill and peered through the thick mass of shrub and tree. Tay lifted Vaster out of the creek bed and climbed out, gripping soft grass for support. "} Page 30: {"text":"There was no path through the forest here. Brambles and low hanging branches struck at them like the claws of chained beasts. The cries of the birds became ever more stentorious, as if angered at the invasion. One limb drew blood on Vaster\u0027s cheek, but he"} Page 31: {"text":"didn\u0027t cry out. Even Baynarah, who could pass like an ethereal creature through impenetrable forests, had a braid catch on a bramble, ruining the intricate pattern a servant had woven hours before. She paused to pull out the other braid, so her bright "} Page 32: {"text":"unruly tresses fell freely behind her. Now she was something wild, a nymph guiding the other two through her woodland domain. The Song began to beat like a wild pulse.\n They were on a shelf of stone below a cliff overlooking a tremendous gorge, staring "} Page 33: {"text":"over an expanse of cinder. It looked like the scene of a tremendous battle, a holocaust of fire. Charred boxes, weaponry, animal bones, and detritus too annihilated to be identifiable littered the ground. Speechless, Tay and Vaster stepped into the black"} Page 34: {"text":"field. Baynarah smiled, proud that she had finally found something of true wonder and mystery.\n \"What is this place?\" asked Vaster at last.\n \"I don\u0027t know,\" Baynarah shrugged. \"I thought at first that it was some kind of ruin, but now I think it\u0027s a "} Page 35: {"text":"junk pile, just not like any junk pile I\u0027ve ever seen. Just look at this stuff.\"\n The three began an unorganized survey of the dusty mounds of refuse. Baynarah found a twisted sword only lightly blackened by flame and began polishing it to read the "} Page 36: {"text":"inscriptions on the blade. Vaster amused himself by breaking little boxes with his hands and feet, imagining himself a giant of unbelievable strength. A battered shield attracted Tay: there was something about it that reverberated with the sound of the "} Page 37: {"text":"Song. He pulled it out, and wiped its surface clean.\n \"I\u0027ve never seen that crest before,\" said Baynarah, looking over Tay\u0027s shoulder.\n \"I think I have, but I don\u0027t remember,\" Tay whispered, trying to conjure the memory from his dreams, He was sure he "} Page 38: {"text":"had seen it there.\n \"Look at this!\" Vaster cried, interrupting Tay\u0027s thoughts. The boy was holding up a crystal orb. As his hand moved over the surface, brushing away grit and dust, a key in the Song rose which sent a shiver through Tay\u0027s entire body. "} Page 39: {"text":"Baynarah ran over to look at Vaster\u0027s treasure, but Tay felt paralyzed.\n \"Where did you find that?\" she gasped, gazing into the swirl beneath the crystal surface.\n \"Over in that wagon,\" vaster gestured toward a heap of blackened wood, "} Page 40: {"text":"barely discernable from the other piles but for it\u0027s cart spokes. Baynarah began digging into the half-collapsed structure, so only her feet could be seen. The Song built in potency, sweeping over Tay. He began walking toward Vaster slowly."} Page 41: {"text":" \"Give me that..\" he whispered in a voice he could barely recognize as his own.\n \"No,\" Vaster whispered back, his eyes locked on the colors reflected in the heart of the globe. \"It\u0027s mine...\"\n Baynarah dug through the remains of the wagon for"} Page 42: {"text":"several more minutes, but she could find no treasures like Vaster\u0027s. Most everything within was destroyed, and what remained was commonplace by any standards; broken arrows, armor shards, bovine bones. Frustrated, she pulled herself out into the "} Page 43: {"text":"sunlight.\n Tay was alone, at the edge of the great gorge.\n \"Where\u0027s Vaster?\"\n Tay blinked and then turned back to his cousin with a shrug and a grin. \"He went back to show everyone his new plunder. Did you find anything interesting?\""} Page 44: {"text":" \"Not really,\" said Baynarah. \"We probably ought to get back home before Vaster tells them anything that\u0027ll get us in trouble.\"\n Tay and Baynarah started the walk back at a quick pace. Tay knew that Vaster would not be there when they got back. He "} Page 45: {"text":"would never be returning home again. The crystal globe rested snugly in Tay\u0027s satchel, hidden under a pile of junk he had picked up. With all his heart, he prayed for the Song to return and drown out the memory of the gorge and the long, silent fall down."} Page 46: {"text":"The boy had been so surprised, he hadn\u0027t even time to scream...\n\n\n-End of Book I-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Beginning of End Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Beginning of The End by Relgard\n22/First Seed/1328\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"My name is Relgard. I am a Deputy of the White Ravens. I am being hunted by the Wardens. They are hunting me because I am fighting their evil reign, with the help of others. This is the story, from the beginning, to now;"} Page 2: {"text":"The Beginning of the End. I cannot write all things, and I cannot write perfectly as I sit here, waiting. Some ravens are talking to our allies, some keeping lookout. Our agent within the wardens is spying. :: It all started months ago, me and my loyal"} Page 3: {"text":"friend Duncan were searching for an undead worshipper. We say commotion in Laurelin, and watched. There had been an arrest for two people, a boy named Sparrow, and a man named Caden. We tried following them, for Sparrow had been arrested"} Page 4: {"text":"for worshipping the dead. We were outside the base of these people, the Wardens, when they took the first offense. They arrested Duncan. :: I tried to stop them, but couldn\u0027t. I had to run. I returned to the Raven base and alerted my allies. Duncan was"} Page 5: {"text":"later released. Weeks later I met a couple called \"The Burkesters\". They were nice people. Good friends. They would soon play a vital role in all things. :: I was returning from a battle in Kramoroe, where I had fought orcs trying to toll"} Page 6: {"text":"people when I saw commotion at the Burkesters\u0027s house. I investigated. Two sons wer ebeing born. :: Nothing big happened for a while, until one day, Duncan told me that Leka, Burk\u0027s wife, was arres ted. The wardens though she was a minion of"} Page 7: {"text":"Iblees. She was not. Duncan and I set out to help our friend. While we were traveling, we met Caden again. He was, by then, leader of the Rebels against the Warde ns. We also came across Zoe, an Ex-Raven friend of mine. We continued and finally"} Page 8: {"text":"entered the keep. ::\u0026lt;How to Enter\u0026gt; Facing North Gate from North: Follow outer wall Counter-Clockwise Until you reach a desert. You can jump here. Follow inner wall same Direction Soon you will find trees. Some can be jumped on to get"} Page 9: {"text":"over the inner wall. End Instructions. :: We got in, but were caught. I was later returned to the wardens. mercy and gien to Seventh of the Ravens. Leka later died, and most of the world was against the Wardens. They tried, and failed, to attack Oren,"} Page 10: {"text":"due to my warning them in time. I later heard some of the Druids speaking of the Wardens in a negative Tone I talked, and gained an alliance for the rebelion. I also heard unsettling news. Caden was captured, and the wardens were no longer"} Page 11: {"text":"letting prisoners leave. Then I recieved bird from the agent. The wardens were coming for me and a druid. I escaped to the ravens, the druid was captured. :: While hiding with the Ravens I began this book. Now we\u0027ve started attacking. We did a"} Page 12: {"text":"jailbreak and got the druid out. Now we are working to break the warden\u0027s alliances so we have all the men. Things are looking up, and the agent is still loyal. Relgard, 22/FirstSeed/1328"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 V I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-Wolvengard-\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n10th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The Wolvengard are simply a group of men and women devoted to excellence in their own chosen field. Whether the study of tomes, advancement of magic or the way of the warrior, all Wolvengard members devote"} Page 2: {"text":"themselves to perfection. Hidden away on an island in the northern seas, the Wolvengard cut themselves away from the world in the pursuit of perfection of skill and seeking of knowledge, perfecting everything we can in order to answer"} Page 3: {"text":"the problem of the north."} Page 4: {"text":"-Order Goal-\nOur goal as an order is to seize every bit of knowledge possible, anything to help answer the problem of the north, and help us in our struggle. This will be done through the discovery of"} Page 5: {"text":"tomes, the \"acquirement\" of different ships and their designs, of different armour makes the placement of spies in kingdom\u0027s staff, the constant practise of skill, and investigation of kingdom citizens."} Page 6: {"text":"-Ranks-\nLord Commander: The leader and general of the Wolvengard brotherhood. This man has vast experience in war, supreme leadership qualities and the wisdom of life. Council of"} Page 7: {"text":"Men/Commanders: There are usually four Wolvengard on the council of men, each of these members are equal in voice and authority, they each have the right to lead lower ranks and know the Lord Commander very well, usually having served"} Page 8: {"text":"with him for many years. One does not have to have a militant nature to serve on this council.There official title is Commander\nCavaliers: The highest rank of Wolvengard warriors. This rank is the highest"} Page 9: {"text":"knightly rank in the Wolvengard, holders of this rank may carry the title \"Sir\" or lieutenant, although are not subject to it. They are the equivalent of lieutenants and are in turn highly trusted and respected by the council of men and the Lord"} Page 10: {"text":"Commander.\nMagister: The highest rank of Non-Warriors in the Wolvengard. This rank is the highest civilian rank within the Wolvengard, Holders of this rank carry the title of “Doctor/Dr”, although are not subject to it.The"} Page 11: {"text":"are equivalent to the Cavaliers and are highly trusted by the Council of men and the Lord Commander.\nKruss: The Kruss\u0027 are the veterans of Wolvengard raids and wars. They have proven themselves time and time again to be capable of battle and"} Page 12: {"text":"leadership, this rank is also a knightly rank able to hold the title \"Sir\", but are not subject to it.\nRover: A Rover is a Wolvengard warrior chosen to travel afar gaining knowledge in arms and information from kingdoms, when they have proven"} Page 13: {"text":"themselves as able warriors on foot and beast then they will be knighted advanced to a Kruss Knight.\nKeeper: A Keeper is a Wolvengard civilian, someone devoted to the study of various arts. Whether smithing, stealing, practising magic or doctoring. A"} Page 14: {"text":"keeper is equal in rank to a rover. When a Keepers proves themselves they will advance to Magister, Magister\u0027s are equal in rank to Cavaliers."} Page 15: {"text":"-Ship Roster-\nCaptain Jon Owl is the the Commander of the Wolvengard Navy\nCaptain Owl is the Sub Commander of the Wolvengard Navy\n-The Desert Fox-\nOwner: Aldari\nCrew necessary: 1\nSail pattern: 1"} Page 16: {"text":"Fore and aft mainsail\nCapacity: Around ten heavily armour men. On long voyages, three to four men and supplies.\nType: Coastal Sloop/Small Yacht\n-”The Smashed Tunnel”-\nOwner: Jon Owl\nCrew Necessary: 4\nSail Pattern:"} Page 17: {"text":"Capacity: 40 people on long journeys and 60 on short\nType: War Galleon\n-Sturmland-\nOwner: Starke McHaryn\nCrew Necessary: 3\nSail Pattern: 5 square sails, and 1 mizzen-mast’d fore-and-aft\nCapacity: Around"} Page 18: {"text":"20-25 on a journey, upwards of 40 crowded, heavily armoured for a short-distance strike.\nType: Medium Sloop/Large Galley\n-The Striker-\nOwner: Owl\nCrew Necessary: 1\nSail Pattern:\nCapacity: 8 people"} Page 19: {"text":"for quick journeys and 6 for long journeys.\nType: Bathtub yes, yes it is!\n-Centuria/Cohorts-\nA brief note on Squads-\nThey must be led by a Commander, and each Commander should lead only one Squad, to be referred to"} Page 20: {"text":"as either Commander’s Squad, or by a Squad-chosen title. The squads generally fulfill specific roles, and are employed to raid as independent units of fighters, or undertake other tasks as a self-sufficient,"} Page 21: {"text":"independent group.\n((Keep a Roman military theme, please.))\n-Centurai Fortitudo-\nCommander: Starke McHaryn, Owl\nSpecialty/Strategy: Purely elite cavalry shock troopers ((PVP wise we won’t use mounts)), the horsemen of the"} Page 22: {"text":"Wolvengard, must be skilled in ground and horse combat, use of Black Destriers.\nFighters: Cavalier WIlliam Sunfeather, [Open], [Open], [Open]\nShips: Sturmland\n-Centurai Velites-\n“Crazy, blood thirsty bastards” -Lord Commander Starke"} Page 23: {"text":"McHaryn\nCommanders: Jon, Aldari\nSpecialty/Strategy: Fast raids and skirmishing, lightly armoured for mobility.\nFighters: Gunnar Valorheart, [Open], [Open], [Open], [Open]\nShips: The Orca,"} Page 24: {"text":"The Desert Fox\n-((USA))- Centurai Havoc -\nCommander: Rowan McHaryn, 2nd appointed: Sir Vectis II\nSpecialty/Strategy: Heavy Infantry/Uniform legion fighting, AAP units\nFighters:"} Page 25: {"text":"Legoboy, Branaford Fairheart, Corbett, Samuel,\nShips:See Dragon\n-Centurai Acquisitio-\nCommanders: Bael\nSpecialty/Strategy: Acquisition of supplies\nFighters: [Open], [Open], [Open], [Open],[Open]\nShips:"} Page 26: {"text":"-Other Wolvengard-\n-Lore and Literature-\n\"The Wolves are Howling\"\n\"The Ballad of Askellad the Red Wolf\"\n-Dwarf Treaty-\n\"Taing the Wolf\"\n\"Lupin Family Tree\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 6th King's Opus Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n §l The Sixth King\u0027s\n Speech"} Page 1: {"text":" \"§lM§ren, Women, Children of Oren: I beckon you to pay heed! With this crown in my hand, I have received the rule over Oren, but pray tell will you not observe me? I will be a man of action, I will be a man who has earned his respect with the days of"} Page 2: {"text":"my age and as you may know, I am indeed the Hochmeister of the Teutonic Order! Worry not, they will serve now to protect o\u0027er Oren! I may have a history with few individuals, but I am a man of intelligence, a man true to my word, and a man who has proven "} Page 3: {"text":"my ability to protect and honor those who give me their words of respect. Enor this day gave the throne onto me out of earnest want for the best of his Kingdom, it is no time to throw insults, he deserves them not. We will be hypocrite if we throw insults"} Page 4: {"text":"constantly and busy ourselves with the slander of our own kith, kin, brother, sister, and neighbor! You say you want action, I will be that catalyst! You say you want reform, I will be the man to hear and choose wisely the progress of this nation!"} Page 5: {"text":" §lT§ro the rebels, I have spoken to one leader and will parlay with others, I request the rebellion to end. You have voiced yourselves, now I will meet with you all, you call for reform, let it be organized so that we will have said reform. Some have "} Page 6: {"text":"already seen me, I mingle with the folks of any kind, for I am your equal. If you see a Black Cross marching through Galahar, treat him with respect, for he now will protect your families. It is time for Oren to right itself onto the path of progression, "} Page 7: {"text":"to build upon the foundation that we have forever held sturdy, it is time for a new Era.\n\n §lM§rore will be revealed as I sit down with the many and hear the thoughts so desperate to be heard. I warn ye though, I cannot logically"} Page 8: {"text":"implement every single wish that a man can desire, I must choose the best for the results of all!\n\nMay the Nation of Man reign free and prosper long!\n\n- §nHochmeister§r §nGaius§r §nMarius§r, Year 1341"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 8 I III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Art of the Ale\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n23rd of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Not many can boast to brew as fine as I, Petyr of AlKhazar. I have decided to write a book revealing some of my craft. I did not start out a fabulous brewer, no. The art of ale takes in-field experience to master. First"} Page 2: {"text":"off, I will describe our ingredients. We do use the typical ale ingredients, for a start. However, the Cat and the Fiddle Ale has some special parts. For instance, we add yellow wildflowers to our brew. Too many of these causes hallucinations,"} Page 3: {"text":"which is illegal. We use a legal limit that still causes some airy-headed pleasure. We have tried mushrooms in the past, but the taste was never satisfactory. Sometimes we add some cocoa to our special drafts for flavor. Second, I"} Page 4: {"text":"will describe the process our ale undertakes. The fermenting container is of extreme importance. I have tried all sorts of materials to use. Stone containers give a good flavor, but it is not rich enough. Birch has an awkward"} Page 5: {"text":"aftertasete, most say. We\u0027ve even tried iron and gold containers! It tasted nasty. The secret, I\u0027ve found, is Darkwood. This rare component provides a rich flavor, and feels very full and hearty. It accents the flavors we add. How long we brew"} Page 6: {"text":"for, I cannot say. I can\u0027t reval everything! The third step is filteration. We use fine wool filters to do this process. The maturation is what helps provide potency and feeling. The time of day you brew and the location are two key steps. After all of"} Page 7: {"text":"these long steps, the great results are obvious! Our beer is acclaimed across the land, even by dwarven taverns! I know you will enjoy it if you try. Present this book to me, and I will give you a 10m discount on your first beer! Thank you for reading,"} Page 8: {"text":"I hope to see you soon! - Brewer Petyr, of the Cat and the Fiddle."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 V I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Particles\n((Written by Sinstrite for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n5th of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"“Hold yer’ positions,” yelled the Dwarven King, Gurha Gemfighter. The mighty sounds of metal and flame rose into the midnight skies above the land of Arcania."} Page 2: {"text":"Hundreds of thousands of hammer, axe and shield fluttered like hummingbirds not far above the cold mountain ground. Light glimmered off of armor like torchlight to gems on a rich and untainted mineral vein, untouched by mortal flesh."} Page 3: {"text":"Battle was in the air, and every Dwarf had a smile on their face.\n“We do this fer’ tha’ riches that’-r ready ta’ reward ta’night’s victors,” yelled Gemfighter. “Our gold lust-’s what drives us, but we also have our honor n’ pride ta’ hold!” The sounds"} Page 4: {"text":"of acceptance and agreement was heard far and loud by the army behind him as war shouts.\n“Ta’night, we fight fer’ glory, riches an’ fame... When tha’ Orcs charge, we charge as well!”\n~~~\n“My King, your forces have been"} Page 5: {"text":"gathered and are awaiting orders. Five hundred divisions, each carrying one thousand soldiers. You have five generals ready to lead one hundred divisions each. For the generals, what do you ask of them, your majesty?”\nHuman King, Sheol"} Page 6: {"text":"Grimoire, took a slow stride along the ground with his steed, slowly back and forth. Man and horse as one being, sit perfectly still as far as his eyes could see. The moonlight bounced from hundreds of thousands of sword and shield, giving"} Page 7: {"text":"an impression they were imbued with a holy magic from the gods themselves for this night alone.\n“Have my two generals closest to the Orcs and Dwarves keep their eyes focused on them for now, the Elves are not a threat at the moment. If they"} Page 8: {"text":"should see one or the other begin their assault, have them throw all of their division under command at them. The Elves will most likely wait to hit us all while our attention is away, so have the remaining three generals focus their attention on the"} Page 9: {"text":"Elves when the time comes. If we take out the intelligence, we take out the largest threat. That is my order, and it is final.”\nAhead, light had started to scatter on the mountain in the north distance. Through the fog, there could be seen a charge of"} Page 10: {"text":"Dwarves. Far off, in a mix of excitement and fear, could be heard the voice of a Human general ordering his divisions down the hill they were stationed on. “A-Attack!”\n~~~\nElven King, Arche Sapphire, sit patiently in a meditative state high on the"} Page 11: {"text":"eastern mountain facing the other races. His wife, Queen Lunasu Ain’ Sapphire, stood behind him.\n“Who do you think will be the first to go down the mountains,” asked Lunasu. Speaking without opening his eyes, Arche replied,"} Page 12: {"text":"“This is not a war. This is an attempt of genocide beyond what any race has ever though possible in Arcania. Even the Dwarves and Orcs are in fear of the possibility of seeing this through, deep inside, they are afraid. I know this.”\nHe slowly stood"} Page 13: {"text":"up and opened his eyes. “The first to do gown the mountains will not be the most confident, but the most fearful, and I suspect that all of the races will go at the same time.”\nLunasu hugged onto his side, looking up at him almost two heads taller than"} Page 14: {"text":"she, “Then why Arche, why must we involve ourselves in such a disaster waiting to happen? Should we not try to talk the other races out of this if what you speak is true?” A tear fell from her eye, gently gliding down her smooth white skin. As it hit"} Page 15: {"text":"the ground, a few flowers on the grass around her ever so slightly started to bloom.\nArche put his hand on her head, pulling her in closer to his body with the other, “If we do not involve ourselves here, away from our homeland, then survivors of"} Page 16: {"text":"tonight will only bring this to our home trees, around our children and our elders. You know as well as anyone else in the sages that I can not let that happen, my dear, ...our lands are sacred and holy. We end this here and we end it now.” Lunasu"} Page 17: {"text":"grabbed onto her husbands shirt and collapsed to the ground, shedding tears.\n~~~\nMuzgash Golfimbul, Orc Chieftain, devoured the last of the raw boar meat from his large and rough hands, licking his teeth, “Laz"} Page 18: {"text":"tliri biim amy novinimt yit fron tli otlir raqiz?”\n*Has there been any movement from the other races?\nHe looked on, impatient. His first in command walked to his side, “Mo ny qleiftaem, but wi lavi our forqiz riajy to jiztroy tli otlir"} Page 19: {"text":"pumy raqiz at amy teni you wezl.”\n*No my chieftain, but we have our forces ready to destroy the other puny races at any time you wish.\nMuzgash Golfimbul walked around the campfire, somewhat deep in thought. He was without a doubt, one of the"} Page 20: {"text":"smartest Orcs that have lived in many years. His rise to power had no equal in competition. “Ef our forqiz ari riajy, tlim tliy zlahh ztay riajy, amj az zoom az you jitiqt novinimt fron amywliri, rihiazi ny zohjeirz to qauzi jiztruqteom om tli"} Page 21: {"text":"noumtaemz bihow.”\n*If our forces are ready, then they shall stay ready, and as soon as you detect movement from anywhere, release my soldiers to cause destruction on the mountains below.\nThe first in command stepped close behind Muzgash and in a"} Page 22: {"text":"low voice, asked, “E kmow you lavi tli braemz of a lunam. E kmow you ari znart. Lowivir, wi ari mot ahh ztupej ietlir, ny qleiftaem. E tlemk lowivir, jo you haqk qouragi? Ari you zqarij to attaqk mow? Tli otlir Orqz ari womjiremg tlez tli zani az"} Page 23: {"text":"nyzihf, amj you kmow E zpiak tli trutl.”\n*I know you have the brains of a human. I know you are smart. However, we are not all stupid either, my chieftain. I think however, do you lack courage? Are you scared to attack now? The other Orcs are wondering"} Page 24: {"text":"this the same as myself, and you know I speak the truth.\nMuzgash Golfimbul let a low growl from his breath, and his teeth showed ever slightly larger. His brow grew lower and he curled his hand into a tight fist. Blood dripped from his knuckles. “Ny"} Page 25: {"text":"ferzt em qonnamj, pripari tli orjir to attaqk!\"\n*My first in command, prepare the order to attack!\n~~~\nDwarves and Orcs charged down the mountains furiously. Humans charged in uniform lines and squares. Elven"} Page 26: {"text":"archers took aim high on the mountain without moving. The bottom of the mountain groups began to glow brighter, as the reflections of moonlight from metal and the light from torches grew ever closer to the center. It was only a"} Page 27: {"text":"short matter of time before they all clashed at the bottom where the mountains met. A Bard could be heard singing in the distance by a select few. He raised his tone high for all to hear, breaking his voice because he knew this would be his last time."} Page 28: {"text":"His song was astonishingly sad,\n“Many a’ time do they argue and bicker,\nThose of Arcania, spite flowing quicker,\nHate from the politics grows ever thicker,\nThe evils inside them grow ever bigger,\nThis moon covered night, Arcanians fight,"} Page 29: {"text":"\nThis intense sight causes horrible fright,\nTears will be spilled and blood will be shed,\nWe weep for those close, fallen and dead,\nWe fight for our freedom and fight to be fed,\nThis night Arcania"} Page 30: {"text":"falls, my song has said,\nA fine story to tell, this night sadly be not,\nNone shall be left honoring those we forgot.”\n~~~\nMetal clashes with metal, screeching like the wail of a Banshee. Surely,"} Page 31: {"text":"this was an omen that blood would spill like rainfall does for crops on the harvest moon. Orc and Dwarf meet in a wall of metal and flesh, blood spurting into the air. Sparks from the meeting of metal light up the night sky alongside the moon, and"} Page 32: {"text":"suddenly a picture of red hatred paints the scene. Slowly, the meeting line starts to rise, as the bodies are used to step on and gain height. Soon, they were climbing their fallen in order to fight.\nWhile two Human divisions flanked each side of the"} Page 33: {"text":"Dwarf and Orc meeting space, three other divisions raced up the sides of the mountain that the Elves occupied. King Sapphire took a spot behind the first wave of archers, “Redirect your fire to the Humans, leave the Orcs and Dwarves be,” he"} Page 34: {"text":"yelled. The queen ran off into the forest, weeping still. The flowers that had started to bloom around Arche began to decay. The pedals soon fell to the ground.\nFrom low on the foot of the mountains, Chieftain Muzgash Golfimbul had a"} Page 35: {"text":"second-long glimpse up the mountain in front of him. Muzgash Golfimbul and Arche Sapphire locked eyes, as far as they were from each other, they locked eyes. An eternity passed, but the change in the air around them could be felt by anyone,"} Page 36: {"text":"and it was an unsettling feeling.\n~~~\n“Your majesty, I think it may be best if you were to retreat from this battle. The generals will do a fine job, but with so many numbers around, the threat from assassination is very high. Might I"} Page 37: {"text":"suggest you take your leave?\"\nSheol Grimoire looked at his advisor with a calm face, and took footing on the ground from his steed. He slowly walked around him, inspecting his battle armor and nodding in acceptance of the man before him,"} Page 38: {"text":"“Cebrius, do you know why we are here fighting tonight?”\n“I do,” Cebrius replied, “We have exausted our resources along with the other races. In the Meeting of Kings last full moon, I had suggested that we form a search party with the other"} Page 39: {"text":"races for new and rich land, but you as well as the other kings had no interest in it. You all turned to war.”\n“Indeed we have, Cebrius. Do you know why this war is finally happening, and what will come of it? If you know the answer, then I shall take"} Page 40: {"text":"my leave and let you handle the rest from here.”\nMetal could be hard in the distance, scratching along other metal and bone, cries of pain and hate against the enemy alongside it. The moon had made the high point for the night and now"} Page 41: {"text":"started to settle on the tops of the mountains overhead. The light started to grow ever darker as if it were telling of the loss that all races were suffering. The air began to grow cold. Along with others hearts.\nCebrius stood tall, the thought of"} Page 42: {"text":"leading the generals without the King here was a warm one, as his fame around the nation would rise incredibly if the war was won tonight. “My King! We are to carve down the population of Arcania, leaving but a few of the strongest and smartest who"} Page 43: {"text":"have deserved surviving, to help lead Arcania into a new age of life!”\nSheol Grimoire slightly smiled. “Correct, Cebrius. If you would be so kind, I shall take my leave now. May the gods be with you in this hour of battle.” King Grimoire took his"} Page 44: {"text":"sword from his side and handed it over to Cebrius. He smiled, and put his hand on the back of his armor as a farewell. He then walked away from the position he had been at for the night, and hopped onto his armor-covered steed. Cebrius watched, as King"} Page 45: {"text":"Grimoire rode off into the distance on horseback. Cebrius looked at the ground, his jaw tight. “Maybe I should order a retreat, as this battle is pointless...” Something flashed though. A thought? A memory? Not sure what it was, it"} Page 46: {"text":"changed his mind though. Cebrius smiled, thinking of his fame and glory when the Humans won the war and led the future Arcania.\n~~~\nKing Sapphire was half way behind his army now, shouting commands, and pushing himself"} Page 47: {"text":"further back. He kept looking behind him, attempting to spot where Lunasu had run off to. He thought to himself, “She has always been so at peace, she never did like the thought of me leading our race in a battle one day. Over one thousand years"} Page 48: {"text":"she has lived in purity, I guess tonight is a shock to her.” A hand grasped his shoulder.\nViuatos, his brother in law, stood beside of him. “Arche, go after Lunasu, my words will not reach her. I shall take over as commander in your absense, your"} Page 49: {"text":"voice is growing weaker with strain.”\nArche looked at Viuatos, and smiled, “I will have to thank you for centuries in this favor of yours, brother. I wish you the best in taking commander position, Lunasu will once again be at our sides, I shall go"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophie Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§cThe Legend of Lady Sophie"} Page 1: {"text":"On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil."} Page 2: {"text":"It all began when people who lived in small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others"} Page 3: {"text":"were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought"} Page 4: {"text":"shelter and safety at the inn. Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them"} Page 5: {"text":"Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death."} Page 6: {"text":"On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son\u0027s grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. By the time night fell, a "} Page 7: {"text":"dwarf named Brokk*** became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost her and turned to go back to the inn."} Page 8: {"text":"That\u0027s when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped throughout their brains. When the "} Page 9: {"text":"scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn."} Page 10: {"text":"As the sun banished the darkness, Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it.****"} Page 11: {"text":"She only had time to mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after"} Page 12: {"text":"that. Life went back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town."} Page 13: {"text":"Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is"} Page 14: {"text":"whispered that her will and determinations was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now."} Page 15: {"text":"But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor\u0027s grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim."} Page 16: {"text":"§n-footnotes-\n\n§r*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin\u0027s Inn and it\u0027s delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend"} Page 17: {"text":"**The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end."} Page 18: {"text":"*** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Lucky Goblin Inn. He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for."} Page 19: {"text":"****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it."} Page 20: {"text":"The Legend of Lady Sophie\n\nDiscovered and Recovered by Talithia\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Koigan Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Koigan and the Dungeon\n((Written by Huuki for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/23/13))\n13th of Snows Maiden -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"Koigan Opened His Eyes and Yawned, he scratched his head...\nStill dazzed by his earliness of Awakeness, he tried to look around and re-rubbed his eyes.\nKoigan\u0027s Mouth"} Page 2: {"text":"fell below his chin, he re-rubbed his eyes for the third time, he was being carried on his own bed!\nHe hung of the bed clinging on tightly to see what wa carrieing him it was three large Endermen. Koigan went to shout but reliased that It would"} Page 3: {"text":"probably end badly.\nKoigan let them keep walking getting slightly more paroniod at every step the Endermen took, suddenly Koigan seen a Dungeon enterance in the side of a mountain and looked shocked, he started shouting, but the Endermen"} Page 4: {"text":"ignored him.\nThey carried on walking, through the enterance. Koigan lay down his face could be scraping the rock of the ceiling right now, so he kept as low as possible.\nKoigan lifted his head a little, He now had lots of head space, but was in a"} Page 5: {"text":"random room. Koigan was carried down some stairs and then the bed tipped, and Koigan fell through a Black Hole, surrounded with Ugly Green Circles.\nKoigan screamed as he fell through and closed his eyes, but he opened them in a very unusual"} Page 6: {"text":"place. He looked around there were massive Dark Pillars.\nThe Endermen suddenly came up behind Koigan and lifted him High In the Air. They then teleported several times forward, Koigans stomach churned as he was teleported"} Page 7: {"text":"forward, everytime he felt like he would vomit.\nThe Endermen stopped their were more stairs dark and cold on Koigan\u0027s Feet.\nThey pushed him up the stairs and Koigan allowed them to, there was many Endermen around, all looking"} Page 8: {"text":"at him then disapearing to go behind him.\nKoigan panted, and wiped his head as he reached the top of the Pillar he had to climb, suddenly a Dragon landed Next to Koigan!\nThe Dragon then Turned Around, and set alight"} Page 9: {"text":"something!\nThen it turned back to Koigan...\nAnd handed him some cooked Chicken?\nThe Endermen laughed, Koigan Looked confused, but chicken was his favourite so he quickly ate it and then looked around as the Endermen"} Page 10: {"text":"shrank.\nLoads of Men, Dwarves and Elves got out of their Endermen costumes and Started laughing and Pointing at Koigan, The Dragon\u0027s stomach opened and out stepped several Dwarves who to had been wearing a Large Costume."} Page 11: {"text":"\nKoigan Gasped In Confusing, one Elf Moved forward showed him a Strange Dark Ball, which had a small bit of green light,\nThe Elf chucked it and suddenly he teleported, to where the ball landed...\nKoigan still looked confused, then"} Page 12: {"text":"suddenly something fell over and Koigan was in normal day light sky and normal grass, and everything was light again.\nKoigan looked even more confused and looked around, their were large cardboard rectangles lieing"} Page 13: {"text":"on the floor.\nA Man walked up to Koigan and Laughed,\n\"Koigan You have been pranked... Wha... You Dont know who I Am? Ah...\"\nThe Man pulled at his hair and his whole face came off, he too was wearing another mask.\nIt was Brevius!"} Page 14: {"text":"Koigan\u0027s Goblin Friend, but then he pulled his Hair again...\nAnd his face came off again, another mask? He was know a Dwarf, he pulled it off again, now he was an Elf, he pulled it off again he was a Orc.\nThen he pulled of his shoes and melted"} Page 15: {"text":"into the soil, so did everyone else as they laughed.\nKoigan looked around in alarm, as people melted into the soil, a tree apeared were everyone was standing, then it died straight away and fell to the floor.\nThen Stood up pulled off its twigs and"} Page 16: {"text":"dissapeared.\nKoigan screamed, as He woke up in his bed... It was just a dream.\nhe scratched his head...\nStill dazzed by his earliness of Awakeness, he tried to look around and re-rubbed his eyes.\nKoigan\u0027s Mouth"} Page 17: {"text":"fell below his chin, he re-rubbed his eyes for the third time, he was being carried on his own bed!\nKoigan screamed again, He looked under his bed he was being carried by Endermen!\nKoigan Fainted and Re-Awoke loads of people were"} Page 18: {"text":"standing around him, Koigan had been sweating badly, and was shaking Wildy.\n\"Wow You Must of had a Horrible Dream Koigan\"\nBrevius Said!\nKoigan Closed his Eye\u0027s..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 21] (-592, 72, -679) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Search Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Search\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/23/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"I am at a loss. I have tried utter defiance and sheer submission. I have tried indiffrence as well as dogged affection. I have attacked him as well as sacrificed myself to defend him. I even performed a Blood Oath to assist him."} Page 2: {"text":"I have shown him my fear, and even the taint within. Yet still he does not command my soul as I wished. I have run from him, I have been taken from him, I have slinked back to him. I have hid people from him, I have drawn people in for him to"} Page 3: {"text":"slaughter. Yet still, he does not master me. I am starting to suspect that he is not the one I need. Jack has power, yes... But maybe not enough. I desire a true master. One to command me in such a way that my very soul shakes in awe."} Page 4: {"text":"Jack seems to be to soft... Granted, my true master will show a soft hand now and again. However, I need one that can control me, bend my will perfectly to him. :: I am Decora Luath Caoimeh. I am Decora the Crimson. I have slain men with"} Page 5: {"text":"just a hand. I have torn eyes from the heads of giants. I have traversed far and wide, high and low. I have twisted men in my fingers for years with ease and without thought. :: :: But where is the one that that will twist me? :: Where is the one, who\u0027s"} Page 6: {"text":"simple gaze penetrates my soul, peers into it\u0027s depths? Where is the one I look to in adoration, bow my head to in subserviance? How long must I search to find you, my Commander, my Owner, My Lord, my God.. Where"} Page 7: {"text":"are you, my Master?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 6] (-570, 50, -926) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: MonkResurrection Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n \u003e|\u003cMonk\u003e|\u003c\n-\u003d~Resurrection~\u003d-\n"} Page 1: {"text":"It is the salvation of many lives, but I wonder why I have seen nothing written on it. The monks, as is very well known, are able to save those that have passed away. While managing my stall at the sanctuary grounds I have been able to see for myself some"} Page 2: {"text":"of these happenings, or so I believe. \n\nThis magic, unlike many others, is one I know very little about. Like all holy magics it seems to be manifested as a bright light, mostly used to heal those wounded. Besides the bright light, the monk performing it"} Page 3: {"text":"is praying to the Triumvirate. It appears to be like clerical healing, but it has other properties. Sometimes a monk arrives at the sanctuary a bit hurt after travels. It appears bandits and the like do not care that they are mugging what could be their"} Page 4: {"text":"savior. What I have to say about those monks, is that unlike normal folk, their wounds heal faster. This is of course due to their magic, small flecks of light I have seen surrounding and healing the wounds. Then the monks are able to bring back the once "} Page 5: {"text":"deceased fully mortal once more.\n\nThis is not to say they are necromancers. Those simply raise the dead, and they remain in a limbo state living and being deceased. The monks are able to bring the body and soul exactly like it was before the death, in"} Page 6: {"text":"near perfect condition. From those I have talked to over the years in the Sanctuary, there is an always present effect of being saved. Present in all of those that I have seen, none have memories of their death or even of the events leading up to it. "} Page 7: {"text":"Other common effects are scars, sometimes showing how the poor soul met its end before, or of the tortures it passed. The ones that worry me the most is that sometimes the ones saved change… I have talked to some before and after saving, and changes can"} Page 8: {"text":"be quite extreme. Some go crazy, others start to live in constant fear, some remain with pains in parts of their bodies. The changes they can go through are incredibly varied. I could conjure up reasons as to why that happens, all of them without means of"} Page 9: {"text":"proving so. I just believe death to be a terrible experience, that part of it continues on even after salvation.\n\nAnother interesting fact I have gathered, somehow by luck, is that the saved do not want to return to the location that they had"} Page 10: {"text":"perished. This particular thought came to me when one of the saved was hugged dearly by what I assumed was his lover. Before that, his body had been carried by another, a friend perhaps, and he and I had a chat about what happened. I knew of the exact "} Page 11: {"text":"location of his demise, and as him and the woman were moving away, he asked if they were passing through that exact area when returning home. With the confirmation of the woman, he started giving out other ways to reach their house. A big argument even "} Page 12: {"text":"happened when the woman just wanted to go home as fast as she could with him, and he plainly refused to go through that area, which was the only road to their house. He didn’t know himself why he didn’t want to. Alas he returned to normal about half a day"} Page 13: {"text":"later. Since then I started noticing other strange behaviors such as people staying in the sanctuary for longer times, not using their normal routes out of the sanctuary and returning shortly after leaving with a friend. I simply believe once more, that "} Page 14: {"text":"the experience was so horrible, that those saved gain a subconscious fear of their death place. Besides, what would happen if they saw their own body? \n\nOn the mention of bodies, I do have to state as well, it is not necessary for the "} Page 15: {"text":"body to be brought back to the monks for the resurrection. I have seen many monks bring bodies to the sanctuary, so I believe it might be quite easier with them. This is favorable, as in the lands of Anthos there are many evils. You can be decapitated,"} Page 16: {"text":"eaten, thrown into lava, cut into little bits and drowned in the deepest of oceans. Your body may disappear and never been found once more, and you may this way still be saved. How they restore the body I do not know, and the monks seem not to answer when"} Page 17: {"text":"I ask them. They do answer a few questions. I learned, for instance, that the monks are neutral, and never take side in political views or wars. They also take this neutrality to those they save. I have seen those of evil whose purpose is to kill being "} Page 18: {"text":"saved together with the children that never made any harm. This has brought problems to the monks before, many want others to remain dead.\n\nMost of the stories of the saved start simply with them explaining how they woke up in the monk’s care."} Page 19: {"text":"Seems to always be the same as I stated. Some come back quite soon after their demise, already back before their friends and family run to the sanctuary to check, and others can take elven days. Yet this magic is not all powerful. As the monks mention,"} Page 20: {"text":"they cannot save all. If the deceased does not walk out of the monks rooms an elven week after their death, they are forever lost. The same happens to those that take their own life. I believe that if they think that they don’t want to live anymore, then"} Page 21: {"text":"they wouldn’t return to the land of the living.\n\nThe monks are a blessing to mortals, they are those that save so many from their shortened lives.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"\n\nWritten by Rosso, 15th of Malin\u0027s Welcome 1452"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 6] (-570, 50, -926) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Human Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do human babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The mother and father or the soon to be parents, shag a lot until the woman is pregnant. Human shag so much, sometimes the father is not even the husband of the mother. They shag everywhere they can, in a bar, on their home, in other’s home, in a brothel,"} Page 2: {"text":"outside, and so forth.\n\nWhen a woman gets pregnant, it takes 9 seeds for the baby to be born in the most VILE of experiences for the woman, where it seems like the Nether has been opened in their wombs, and rivers of blood and slime \n"} Page 3: {"text":"flow from it, until a bloody crying newborn comes out.\n\nEven those men that have been in the Nether itself, get disgusted by the sight that is the human birth.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Where do Human babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 6] (-570, 50, -926) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do halfling babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one"} Page 2: {"text":"of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. \n\nAs I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the"} Page 3: {"text":"great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong"} Page 4: {"text":"field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel.\nIn pain I fell to the ground"} Page 5: {"text":"while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said"} Page 6: {"text":"that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye"} Page 7: {"text":"try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!”\n\nI was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked"} Page 8: {"text":"what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget.\n\nThe story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are"} Page 9: {"text":"descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical.\n\nHe told me of him and his wife, wife for many"} Page 10: {"text":"years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking"} Page 11: {"text":"the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god.\n\nThe seed, blessed"} Page 12: {"text":"with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest"} Page 13: {"text":"season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said.\n\nI helped with the harvest that"} Page 14: {"text":"day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping"} Page 15: {"text":"baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high."} Page 16: {"text":"Where do Halfing babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n\n((initial idea by Jexdane))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 6] (-570, 50, -926) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 21] (-556, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 21] (-556, 72, -688) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 21] (-545, 82, -673) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Book-keeper. I have seen your signal, and I truly hope it was you who left my tulip. Should it be you, meet me upon the tallest point of the mountain. Should you refrain, I shall understand. Page 1: With many a confused emotion, yours, Your most Ardent Admirer. (( http://tinyurl.com/p23c9mf I don't even know.)) ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 21] (-545, 82, -673) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: "Elleyun. The beauty of the skin of oem mali'aheral should be hidden. Vailed in mystery under the dress she wears. The one which is not only deemed worthy but also betrusted, is the only one which is to see what is under. This for me would be nae'leh Page 1: haelun, Amarie Calith. That I ever laid eyes on the body of Aelia, is not only one mistake of mine, but first years after, a crime from her. Aerion is the only thing that I can say that I am glad about from that marriage. I wish you to learn of others Page 2: mistakes. But I wish you not to interreact with the result of Aelia and another mali'aheral which is seen as pure by many's view. Let it be known, what I do is because I love you and Anya with my heart. I wish the best to happen. -Maln" Page 3: *several pages lays blank in the rest of the book* Page 4: *The handwriting is shakey with some spots of tears which might have dried out by now* "I am at foult. I protected her not well enough from the sickness in her veins. The one I owed my life to, I am the killer of." Page 5: "She got sick. Amarie died slowly while I was unable to help her. She faded away in the middle of the night two years ago." "It was my duty to protect her, as she was my love, wife and savior. If I tried better. I could had helped her. Page 6: She would be alive today." ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 21] (-545, 82, -673) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book#8 Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Answer: Bones\n\nThe answer to the bookshelf is a bone."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (-550, 78, -669) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Love Sestina Author: §bCaelria Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The letter is inscribed in a unique and intricate calligraphy, the author of this note obviously put a great deal of time and work into the perfection of its beauty.*"} Page 1: {"text":"My heartbeats echo through the fair land.\nLonging for love both close and far.\nTo live and travel with so long.\nTo see into the future\u0027s shroud.\nAll shall be seen together through the eyes of the heart.\nAnd through the bond of kindred love."} Page 2: {"text":"To find, in Anthos, such a blessing as love.\nTo scour through sea and land.\nFinding, with hopes to secure the beloved heart.\nT\u0027was a mistake to look so very far.\nFor a partner rested outside my home, without shroud.\nAnd put waste to my journey long."} Page 3: {"text":"Two violet eyes with hair so long.\nWhose form could warm the coldest love.\nAnd envelop darkness in her comforting shroud.\nBrings light to my darkened land.\nAnd tightens my focus otherwise far.\nPutting rythm into my beating heart."} Page 4: {"text":"She whose warmth permeates my very heart.\nWhose gaze instills a thrill most long.\nWho could draw any from a glance passed far.\nEntangling them in the twisted web of love.\nTo push them to travel cross fair land.\nTo simply gaze upon her elegant shroud."} Page 5: {"text":"Ay the rub of love\u0027s shroud.\nThe tendrils coiled about mans heart.\nDrawing him to her as if rain to land.\nThrough journey arduous and journey long.\nTo taste the blissful elixer of love.\nBringing his joy close and worry far."} Page 6: {"text":"To be sick is to be far.\nAs if in storm without a shroud.\nSuch is the plight of love.\nWhich pumps fair strings of thine heart.\nWhose melodies play ever long.\nAnd spread across the widest land."} Page 7: {"text":"Ay shall we endur through land near and far.\nShall our lives long flourish beneath companionship\u0027s shroud.\nAnd our hearts beat with sweet love."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (-548, 67, -669) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (-560, 77, -670) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A further note Author: §bMithradites Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My Book-Keeper,\n\nThough, I hesitate to call you \"mine,\" as such a concept is an ugly thing when we have not even spoken truly to one another. We have spoken, yes, but never as two who would love one-another. \nAgain, an ugly word."} Page 1: {"text":"I apologise for both, but excuse my presumptions, for when I saw you in the dress I gave you, when I heard you playing the music I left you, my heart could be heard beating throughout the Tomb itself. Its rhythm still makes me tremble as I see you."} Page 2: {"text":"Please, for I can no longer contain my longing, we simply must end this false dalliance. I desire for one that is real. But I dare not embarrass you. I require a show of mutual desire. Next to this message lies a single flower. Plant it by your tree, and "} Page 3: {"text":"I will know. Leave it, throw it away, or broil it upon a spit, and I shall bother you only in my dreams.\n\nYours, \n\nYour Ardent Admirer."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (-560, 77, -670) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Small Note Author: §bMithradites Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To the Book-keeper, of emeralds aflame.\n\nI have a secret that I daren\u0027t say to you, as it would be improper to embarrass a woman of your high standing with such feelings. But truly, I have begun to greatly admire you, Book-keeper. You, with your head of"} Page 1: {"text":"stunning flame, and eyes as green as a crystaline forest. You have confused my senses, madam.\n\nNever, during the time I have known you, have I ever felt anything of the affection that I feel towards yourself. Your grace, intelligence, and "} Page 2: {"text":"remarkable beauty astound me so greatly, that I risk falling into a state of shameful incoherence.\n\nI do not wish anything from you, sweet Lelien, without your desiring of it. Know only that I have great admiration for you, but for now,"} Page 3: {"text":"from afar.\n\n Yours, \n\nYour ardent admirer."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 27] (-548, 58, -585) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Kar'Lani Author: §bKalesta Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Kar\u0027Lani\n\nRetold by Kalesta\n\nOracle\u0027s Library\n\n19th of Sun\u0027s Smile\n-1446"} Page 1: {"text":"It is believed that the Undead had found an artifact of an old clan called \"Kar\u0027Lani\". The only known clue to its current whereabouts is the old tombs of Winterfell. We\u0027ve sent searching parties, but none have returned. I fear this Artifact may be cursed."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 18] (-533, 76, -727) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herendulian IOU Author: §bLord Marshal Vectis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Herendulian Armed Forces official I.O.U.\nTo be presented to a Miss \u0027Primrose\u0027 in exchange for the sale of seventeen quivers of arrows in exchange for 5440 minas which is to be delivered ASAP.\nSigned,\nLord Marshal Vectis Vekon II\n* Seal of office stamp. *"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 19] (-529, 85, -720) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: AoD (Manga) #1 Author: §bRaigeki Kato Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The End!\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~KONBONWA! \nSilly Gaijin, you read book backwards! Easterner race is master race! See next issue soon! To be continued…\n"} Page 1: {"text":"*A drawing is on this page of a derpy looking drunk dwarf at heights of over fifty meters. It lacks skin, showing the muscles on the behemoth.*\n｡゜(｀Д´)゜｡\nドワーフ異端は、私たちすべてを殺す！\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Mankind had softened up, believing they were simply a myth. But when Young, charming Heinrik Carrion looked up to the top of the fifty meter wall, A dwarf’s head popped up. And mankind remembered who they were ruled by."} Page 3: {"text":"*A picture of orcs being eaten by Giant Dwarves is here. Most grotesque!*\n(ノಠ益ಠ)ノ\nオークは私の親友だった！\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Wall Malin fell in just a few days and the Abresi Civilization became further encroached by the Giant Dwarves. Then there was a 107 years of peace with no sight of the Giant Dwarves. "} Page 5: {"text":"The orcs enthusiastically went to Wall Malin but little did the ruling Dark Elves know that the orcs would open up the gates of Wall Malin to fight the Giant Dwarves, which lead to the demise of their race."} Page 6: {"text":"*A drawing of the Abresian Civilization is here. The historical city is at the middle surrounded by Wall Horen. The other walls surround the historical city, creating layers.*\n\nファンシー！\n＼(☆o◎)／\n"} Page 7: {"text":"These walls circled around their respective civilizations. Up until the Dark elves took control of Wall Horen. They pushed the humans into Wall Krug and told the orcs that there was more “glomp” with the giant dwarves in Wall Malin. "} Page 8: {"text":"The people of Abresi created three walls: Wall Malin was the outer wall, Wall Krug was in the middle, and at the center, there was Wall Horen. "} Page 9: {"text":"No one knows how they were created. This city was and still is known as Abresi, though now it was much bigger to encompass all of Anthos’ survivors. "} Page 10: {"text":"He sent forth the giant dwarves, wiping out the lands of the elves, orcs, and humans. Only one city stood firm. Having had time before the giant dwarves came, they created walls that were 50 meters in height over night. "} Page 11: {"text":"During Inadgo’s shock, Iblees stabbed Inadgo in the heart, ending the corrupt king’s life.\n*A drawing of Inadgo being stabbed brutally is here. It looks as though the artist put a little bit too much detail into it.* \nщ (*ㅇ△ Φ☆)ノ\n私は何を見たのですか？\n"} Page 12: {"text":"They even lost their digestive systems. They were only driven by three things: gold, booze, and the extermination of all other races, especially humans. Most ranged in height at around fifteen meters. "} Page 13: {"text":"All dwarves: Male and female, old and young, short and not as short, began to grow in epic proportions. But at a cost. They lost all of their reproductive organs and lost their ability to think freely. "} Page 14: {"text":"*A drawing of Iblees with big Kawaii eyes is talking to a large fat dwarf, supposedly Inadgo.*\nＯ(≧∇≦)Ｏ\nDESU DESU DESU DESU DESU!\n"} Page 15: {"text":"In exchange, Inadgo had to give up his soul to Iblees when he died. Inadgo, being the greedy heretic dwarf he was, accepted without hesitation. So Iblees conjured a curse. "} Page 16: {"text":"The Grand King Inadgo Stormhammer of the Dwarves made a pact with Iblees, the Fallen One. As part of their heretical plan, Iblees would give the Kingdom of Urugan an unstoppable army that would destroy his enemies (all of the other nations). "} Page 17: {"text":"The dread that was a life under their rule…The humiliation of being caged like birds. On that day, Humanity remembered the terror of being ruled by them.\n\nIt was 107 years ago in the year 1450 when they first gave rise. \n｡゜(｀Д´)゜｡\n"} Page 18: {"text":"[OOC DISCLAIMER: This is based off the Manga/Anime Attack on Titan. Any likeness to IRL people is completely coincidental. This is for IC propaganda only. Spuller does NOT really make deals with Iblees.]"} Page 19: {"text":"*A picture of a young Heinrik Carrion is seen slaying many Giant Dwarves on the cover of the book. Heinrik appears very kawaii desu with big bright eyes. These eyes appear strong though, showing he is major badassuru!*"} Page 20: {"text":"“Attack on Dwarfu!” \nThe Manga!\n Issue #1\n\nBy Raigeki Kato"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-544, 78, -695) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-544, 78, -695) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard."} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n\nI stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. \n\nI looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 8: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 9: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 10: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“They’re The Followers of Truth.” \n\n Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again,"} Page 13: {"text":"\n “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 16: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed."} Page 19: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 21: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 22: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was."} Page 23: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 24: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling."} Page 28: {"text":" He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 29: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 30: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows."} Page 31: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg."} Page 32: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 33: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 34: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 35: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg."} Page 36: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post."} Page 37: {"text":" I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 38: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 39: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat."} Page 40: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know-"} Page 41: {"text":"-by bird or in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-544, 78, -695) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Three\n The Arrow\n\nAfter about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. "} Page 2: {"text":"The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop."} Page 3: {"text":" The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well.\n\n“What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently.\n\n“The arrow.” Said the man.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.”\n\n“Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?”"} Page 6: {"text":"“Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said,\n\n“No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"“What do you mean?” The man sighed and said,\n\n“The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” \n"} Page 8: {"text":"I put the pieces of information together, then said,\n\n“Are you saying I’ve been…” \n\n“Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it.\n\n “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"“What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said,\n\n“We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. "} Page 12: {"text":"The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. \n\n We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?”\n"} Page 13: {"text":" We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. \n\nThe man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. \n\n“MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. \n"} Page 15: {"text":"Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames.\n\n I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes.\n"} Page 16: {"text":" He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything,"} Page 17: {"text":" Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.”\n\n“You mean I’m not going to die?” I said.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. \n\n“There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now."} Page 20: {"text":"“Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!”\n\n“Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. \n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"“We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. "} Page 22: {"text":"The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. \n\n“Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. \n"} Page 23: {"text":"“Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. "} Page 24: {"text":"Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down."} Page 25: {"text":"As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. "} Page 26: {"text":"When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. "} Page 27: {"text":" The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, "} Page 28: {"text":"“Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. "} Page 29: {"text":"He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful."} Page 30: {"text":" Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain."} Page 31: {"text":" After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. "} Page 32: {"text":"“They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. \n\nEnd of Chapter Three"} Page 33: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-544, 63, -697) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (-542, 63, -697) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: How to Brew By Rayena Page 1: Chapter one: Basics You need a sickle. Cut some grass and you maybe will get Bartley Seeds. If you combine an other kind with a different kind. Plant them and when it grows you get any kind of Hops. Page 2: Chapter two: How to brew any kind of alcohol: First of all. You need hops, water. And a taste if you want. Pour some water into the cauldron then add the hops. Stirr it up, and add the flavour if you want. Store them in a barrel if there is too much you Page 3: need to use. It will get stronger every elven day. Page 4: Recipes: Batersnap wine. With batersnap wine you need a hop that feels elastic, and yellow from colour. You can add, tulip, pumpking, cactus, carrots, apples, steak and more. But most of the flavours are weird in my opinion. ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 21] (-544, 82, -674) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The birthplace of the scourge… The final resting place of an ancient civilization… A land without hope… A land filled with beauty… Death hides everywhere… Life reveals itself everywhere… This land.. This ancient land… This land is The North. Page 1: I, Cyrenn Emoria, ventured into this dangerous territory with no respect to my own life all for one purpose. To discover. Discover what was lost. Discover what was hidden. Discover the unknown. The following pages you are about to read are written from Page 2: using the notes I took on my expedition into The North. ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 21] (-544, 82, -674) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 21] (-544, 82, -674) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 21] (-544, 82, -674) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Gemglade Catacombs ----------------------------Legend has it that the catacombs stretch for miles underground, its dusty halls filled with the secrets of the past inhabitants of Anthos. I, Cyrenn Emori, along with two other Mali'Aheral ventured into Page 1: the cyprt in 1454 of The First Seed. The cyprt from the outside just seemed liked a large Mausoleum. Yet, once one walks through the doors you can tell this place is not just any old resting place. The air became stale as soon as you enter, the only sound Page 2: that can be heard is the scuttlings of spiders across the walls and floors. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 23] (-535, 121, -647) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: L. Sullas No. 2 Author: Mithradites Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The book appears to contain numerous symbols and diagrams of an Arcane nature. Each having their own confusing array of words and numbers dotted beneath them.*"} Page 1: {"text":" -\n -------\n -----------\n 0---0---0\n\n\n -\n - \n --------\n -\n -\n97[3e] + t34 \u003d ?"} Page 2: {"text":"-------------------- -\n - -\n ---------------\n\n I\n \\ /\n V\n\n "} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (-531, 56, -543) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: EnchantingBasics Author: §bRoxforbraynz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Upon these pages I write information given to me by my friend, Ambros, so that I may not forget these facts and reference these as I learn.\n\n((Proof of conversation:\n\nimgur.com/a/eN1jF ))"} Page 1: {"text":" Enchantment is the art of empowering an object with super- -natural abilities. To enchant the object, you must be able to touch and see it, otherwise you cannot enchant it. You must then imagine the object in your mind and then imagine the powers you"} Page 2: {"text":"wish to imbue upon the object. The limits of the enchant are your imagination, however you must fully understand the nature of the abilities you are bestowing upon the object as well as having enough mana to power the enchantment."} Page 3: {"text":"You must then imagine the object and the enchantment together and allow them to fuse in your mind to form one new creation. You then allow your mind to open and then your mana will flow into the object and empower it. However, the enchantment will"} Page 4: {"text":"only last for as long as your mana remains within the object. After that, the enchantment is gone and then you must reapply it.\n\n§oThe book ends here."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (-531, 56, -543) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Profligate Author: octovian10 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u0027Profligate\u0027\n\nEdition Print #1\nCopy #1\n\nWritten by,\nTorian Buldrey\n\n*An Eye of Iblees, etched in red ink, can be seen here.*"} Page 1: {"text":"\"Thou are a profligate, one of many who have been decieved by the heretics of Anthos. Thou are imperfect, forced by the evil and malevolent Creator to squalor in ignorance, filth, and pain. He puts these chains on thou to keep you as his slaves, to-"} Page 2: {"text":"-fulfill his single purpose; to create. Thou are just a slave, a single, useless worm in his eyes, easily replaced to continue his work. Yet thou worship him, as if he was of benevolence, as if he wanted to actually help you. Your views are that of a-"} Page 3: {"text":"-reprobate; false and illogical. The Creator wants nothing of you, other than for thou to complete thy goal, and rot away. Disgusting. Iblees, the Great Lord, knew of this. For he, being the wise, humble, and kind Daemon he was, wished to change this. He-"} Page 4: {"text":"-wanted to free us from our bondage, give us the gift of perfection and bliss. Nay, but rather thou ancestors fought against the one who was on their side, killing thousands for no reason but simple slavery. Do thou truly see this as-"} Page 5: {"text":"-right? If thou do, you are more dissolute than even the highest heresy of the Seven Skies, and shall be purged when the day, and the hour, and the minute comes that the Grand, Perfect, Almighty, Lord and Savior returns. All praise the eternal-"} Page 6: {"text":"-Iblees, his perfection. All praise the Fallen One, thy Lord of our freedom. Love he, as he loves thou, and praise thee in thanks. For it is he who shall free thou from thy bonds of prison.\"\n\n-Torian Buldrey"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (-531, 56, -543) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Relic Anthology Author: §bNienna Calm Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Recording Of Known Enchanted Artifacts.\n___________________\n\nI\u0027ve collected a full description of all Enchanted artifacts I\u0027ve ever come into contact with or encountered, so I might better use their example to learn alteration."} Page 1: {"text":"1: TAC Armor\n\n*There is a sketch on this page of TAC Armor. It resembles Space-marine Armor*\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Notes: *there is a long page here listing its dimensions, weight, and thickness*\n\nTAC armor does not outwardly appear affected by alteration. However, upon closer inspection, it appears to be much lighter than any recorded metallic alloy has any right"} Page 3: {"text":"to be. It is for this reason I can conclude that the substance of the material has been altered in some way to make it lighter, and more practical for combat. (Note: despite this, it is still damnably slow.)"} Page 4: {"text":"2: The Ass Irons\n\n*There is a sketch of the Ass-Irons here. It appears to merely be a pair of shackles.*"} Page 5: {"text":"Notes: The Ass Shackles, for all intensive purposes, are able to render the one wearing it unable to speak, save for making rather amusing donkey noises. It demonstrates how Enchanted objects can take on the properties of other arcane subtypes, such as"} Page 6: {"text":"illusion, in this case. It, however, seems to be one of those rare artifacts that ignores the law I uncovered on the eventual disappation of mana from enchantments.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"3: The Ring of Ephemeral Invisibility\n((Ring of Invisa-me))\u0027\n\n*There is a sketch of a perfect, shiny ring here.*"} Page 8: {"text":"This ring, when worn, causes the wearer to begin thinking that they are invisible. It is clearly a product of illusion magic being attached to a physical object, though in this case it seems to once again ignore the laws of enchanting. Very curious."} Page 9: {"text":"4: The \u0027Gloom\u0027 Pebble\n\n\n*There is a sketch of a single, perfectly round marble here.*"} Page 10: {"text":"Notes: The Gloom pebble is the third object that seems to place a lasting curse on whomever squeezes it with their bare hand. It renders them unable to see sunlight for a full elven day, and again ignores the laws of enchantment. Whoever made these"} Page 11: {"text":"illusionary relics must have been immensely powerful indeed."} Page 12: {"text":"5: The Necromancer\u0027s Blade\n\n*There is a sketch of a smouldering wooden blade here, seemingly alite with a dull burning.*"} Page 13: {"text":"Notes: This blade was recovered from a Necromancer back in my adventuring hay-day. Whats notable about this wooden play-sword is that it is constantly alight, smouldering with a low glow, just as a log set aflame would, before going out. I was not in"} Page 14: {"text":"possession of this artifact long enough to verify whether or not it followed the laws of enchantment."} Page 15: {"text":"6: Selina\u0027s Dancing Dolls\n\n*There is a sketch here of two dolls that seem to be in the process of dancing*"} Page 16: {"text":"Notes: Selina\u0027s dolls are much less fantastic, albiet much more practical examples of an enchanted artifact. Upon being spoken a code-phrase, they begin dancing with one another until told to stop.\nAfter repeating this process repeatedly"} Page 17: {"text":"during my studies, I found that their movements gradually diminish over time."} Page 18: {"text":"7: Abbey, the magic stuffed bear.\n\n*there is a picture of a stuffed bear here*"} Page 19: {"text":"Notes: Abby was a bear enchanted to act and feel like a living person. It\u0027s emotions were remarkably lifelike for the time it was alive.\nUpon taking it apart after it\u0027s unfortunate death, I found that the entire assembly was powered by an enchanted stone"} Page 20: {"text":"in the confines of it\u0027s stuffed belly. A very amazing example of what this magic is capable of."} Page 21: {"text":"8: The Shark Tooth Necklace ((Diver\u0027s bell necklace))\n\n\n*There is a rough sketch of a shark-tooth necklace here. it seems less accurate than the others*"} Page 22: {"text":"Notes: An artifact one by the damnable Corvo during an event at cloud temple. It seems to grant the wearer the ability to breathe underwater, though simultaneously it becomes far to heavy for anyone to swim once submerged."} Page 23: {"text":"9: Cap\u0027n Davey\u0027s Cursed Zweihander\n\n\n*There is a sketch of a Zweihander on the page here.*"} Page 24: {"text":"Notes: This sword is, put simply, a sword with a spirit supposedly bound by a spirit, who haunts the sword indefinitely. I am unsure to this day if it is enchanted, or merely cursed."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (-531, 56, -543) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The final hour Author: §bshadowmage1291 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"When the blood of stone runs, when the youngest and the oldest lay siege."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (-530, 56, -543) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: In Captio Evange Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§kAwasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasas\n\n\n\n§r§l§n§r §r§l§nIn Captio\n§r §l§nEvangellium\n§r\n\n\n §kasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasa"} Page 1: {"text":"There upon the horizon inlaid with stars, shall the night contort.\nThe constellations shall turn and in doing such, stars will abort.\nDrawn from the farthest quarter, shall ye see stars inbound.\nThe earth battered as if a whipping post, the brights will"} Page 2: {"text":"astound.\nWhen such happens, know ye are an ant to the coming end of days.\nInsignificant, pray ye cower and seek repent if you are that of evil ways.\nAs the clouds lay out like a carpet to welcome the cold. The sun shines no more, "} Page 3: {"text":"the skin of animals will be sold.\nManifold, lo! The merchants will be no guardian with the End.\nNo layer of fat nor fur will cloister ye from the cold snap\u0027s bend.\nHuddle like shepherd\u0027s herd to whatever priest ye seek.\nThe ice will form on"} Page 4: {"text":"bone, frost on breathe, He permit ye not to speak.\nWhilst ye suffer the hindrance cursed upon ye, He will race.\nOnto the farthest Steppe to gather for himself a new face.\nWhereas his formers of pain and agony have done no more.\nThan to unite those "} Page 5: {"text":"who shall face their End of Days nor.\nProvided him with nothing except brute force and magick.\nHe has sought a new servant, more cunning than fanatic.\nIn the land of false believers and true churches.\nHe will render the faithful helpless and "} Page 6: {"text":"He searches.\nFor the liars to pit, one against the other, as he brings.\nThe galloping to trample and stampede, who sings.\nHis praises, a shriek that shall cleft the ears of lay and holy.\nThe hooves shall strike lightning and the death delivered"} Page 7: {"text":"wholly.\nThe false praying will be welcomed as he explains \"Come and See!\".\nThe first of His Vanguard, drained of blood and flesh festering flee.\nRiding out amongst ye crops, a faint gangrenous cloud to breathe."} Page 8: {"text":"\"Come and see!\", the second shall gleam mockingly like ivory.\nHis appearance shall make ye eyes roll back, cursing to thy\u0027 falsity.\n\"Why should I be alive at such a time!\", as he scares curiosity.\n\"Come and See!\", the third shall ride forth from a plume"} Page 9: {"text":"of ash.\nThe most violent, mocking the ways of old, his horse\u0027s tail lash.\nBrings a crackle of thunder and a reviving flame at each sway.\n\"Come and See!\", the last of His Vanguard comes forth this way.\nAn arrogant display, paralleling the past "} Page 10: {"text":"Kingdoms afore the End of Days.\nA white stallion dressed in gold, a rider most taunting.\n\n§lLexicon of Calamity"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 25] (-517, 64, -610) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 25] (-516, 99, -618) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -Liquids Complexity- -=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=- 28th of Snow's Maiden 1453. Upon wandering the now darkened woods of Malinor I observed a small creek, river, whatever such may be called located inside the Luy'lin project. Page 1: To be sort of factly and not romanticise it. I've thought about it before: Why does liquid act so weird? I quickly came to the thought that a hypothesis for such liquid would be quite easy to set up. Page 2: My current thoughts and idea is that the definition of a liquid. (In our realm, I've never been to the void, nor Nether.. Or.. Well...) OUR definition of a liquid could easily be summed up like this: Page 3: "A Liquid is a fluid which task is to expand and cover as much terrian as possible. Through its strange properties water is able to give life to half of our plants. And mainly those we're able to consume. For intance, apples grow on trees, and contains a Page 4: juice of sorts which could essentially be made out of water. Yet trees do not need to be around water in order to thrive. We've seen and heard of this in experiments of old Aegis'ans which had snuck into the nether and planted trees, which at the next Page 5: visit of theirs. Sprouted with life. ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 25] (-516, 99, -618) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Falling... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Falling of our World\n\nIn Aegis, all across the lands,\nThe Undead are making a stand.\nTheir power shown, the taint comes forth,\nit started spreading from the north.\n\nIn Al\u0027Khazar they "} Page 1: {"text":"showed it first,\nUndead power at its worst.\nThe city wrecked, many struck dead,\nThe King kidnapped, the people fled.\n\nThe northern cities also gone,\nCelestine and New Alstion,\nCrimson Vale, last "} Page 2: {"text":"Winterfell,\nThey stand now as empty shells.\n\nThe gaze of the Undead then turned,\nTo Alras, as we quickly learned.\nAgain a long and bloody fight,\nThe Undead try to prove their might.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Alras fell to gas and flame,\nDefenders should not feel ashamed.\nTheir fight back was long and brave,\nBut Alras just could not be saved.\n\nThe Gauntlet struck, the lava flowed,\nA portal from the taint arose,"} Page 4: {"text":"Laurelin, attacked by Ghasts,\nDefenders stop their fires fast.\n\nThe taint transforms New Terriko,\nThe Undead strikes a mighty blow.\nBut defenders inflict pain,\nThe Undead there is quickly slain."} Page 5: {"text":"In Galahar, they strike as well,\nBut the monsters are quickly felled.\nThere is no overwhelming taint,\nNo gas that makes the people faint.\n\nResistance to the Undead grows,\nIn each attack it clearly shows."} Page 6: {"text":"Aegeans all protect their land,\nAre they gaining the upper hand?\n\nThough Human cities fall to Blight,\nThey have not given up the fight.\nThe Elves too are still full of strength,\nFighting the Undead to great lengths."} Page 7: {"text":"The Dwarves stand strong from underground,\nTheir defences are most sound.\nThe Orcs shout \u0027skah you\u0027 to Undead,\nPutting on pikes their rotten heads.\n\nDifferent, but still much the same,\nAll races share each"} Page 8: {"text":"other pain.\nIf Aegis can all fight as one,\nThe Undead surely will be done.\n\nBut if... if we fail to unite...\nWe will surely lost this fight.\n\n- Written by Josef Timothee in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 25] (-516, 99, -618) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very"} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore"} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural enviroment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spread of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance; The Ascended from thei hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The undead from their fiery feilds, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from his world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his"} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was ereccted between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, the magic all but disappeared from the world... But it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was greatm even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds... Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead tain spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation...\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat"} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness... They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made..."} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by\nLeyu\u0027Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 25] (-516, 99, -618) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Intro Author: Meet2012 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nEv Ar\u0027ahern\n\nFirst Edition\nFirst Book Created\n\n- - - - - - - - - - - \n\n "} Page 1: {"text":" Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of life, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 2: {"text":"Despite out best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromancer yearns to wield."} Page 3: {"text":" A hydromancer’s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself, but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void, and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the"} Page 4: {"text":"ability to control “mana,” but I’ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void"} Page 5: {"text":"is difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage’s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become much simpler tasks.\n\n "} Page 6: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties that"} Page 7: {"text":"it possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my staff"} Page 8: {"text":"that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project it somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\n One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice water "} Page 9: {"text":"evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defense than liquid water is, as it "} Page 10: {"text":"can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing them in their"} Page 11: {"text":"tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromancer must either completely lose concentration, or another mage must do "} Page 12: {"text":"something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Water, being able to form any"} Page 13: {"text":"conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster’s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 25] (-516, 99, -618) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 25] (-516, 99, -618) region\r.-2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Flux Current hypothesis centers upon the creating of a waste product when mana is used. It is said that such can be dangerous in large amounts. Entry note wrote: 12th of Malin's Welcome. 1451 Page 1: After having talked with Elves some agree that over the past years a certain warmth or humidity have started to increase every year. Effect of Flux? -Note: 13th of Malin's Welcome, 1451 Page 2: Theory have yet to be tested. Current idea is to set up multiple mages in a tiny room. Measure everything and as much as possible when they use their magic. Temperature and air humidity. Page 3: 15th of The First Seed, 1451. Mr. Shuuhei and myself are about to explore a cavern. It is for sure centered upon fire. We've a burnt skull. A riddle in which Hysagi (aka Mr. Shuuhei) have searched for, for quite some time.. Page 4: World formation Observed the W formation of stars. I shall call it the Way. As it showed me the potential form of the realm we reside in. I observed the stars become more and more compact the more they moved towards the ce Page 5: nter of the sky. This may mean that we're rotating ourselves. ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-526, 78, -581) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Putrid Book Author: §bwardog4445 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hear my voice and pray, hear my voice and quake, until your bark turns gray, and your branches break,\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dFeel your leaves become crisp, your roots turn dry as bones, consider these words death\u0027s kiss, coming from my raspy drones, "} Page 1: {"text":"Embrace this curse of pestilence, thy name to you is Drudge, as I soak away your last morsel of essence, and fill your innards with sludge,\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"} Page 2: {"text":"Now shrivel, break and twist, groan, scream and cry, as if being held by my very fist, come to terms with the fact... You will die...\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"} Page 3: {"text":"Now you may fall to the ground, to rot here alone, thank you for listening to this wretched sound, and dying to my deathly tone...\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-526, 78, -583) region\r.-2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Setherien Grows Author: §bporkchopp2 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Document 1\nI have been undercover for these beasts for nearly a year now. Hopefully this groveling for them will pay off soon. \n\n\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Document 2\nI have been doing some research about the Harbingers and their magic. It seems they get their power from Setherien himself. The blood crystals may be able to hold energy for them. Setherien must be an Aengul, Daemon or even... a God."} Page 2: {"text":"Document 3\nI have been doing some research on how Harbingers are made. They are not born but rather corrupted similar to a Shade. This is done by a powerful being, the blood crystals of Setherien himself. Unconfirmed"} Page 3: {"text":"Document 4\nThe orcs have been missing their High Shaman. Rumor has it he was turned into a Harbinger. Now the Harbingers are in Fenn searching for other great wizards and warriors to turn to their cause. Their numbers grow."} Page 4: {"text":"Document 5\nHarbinger magic does not come from the void it appears. Rather it seems similar to Clerical magic where they draw their power from another being. This being is Setherien. There is some sort of connection to this and how Harbingers are made."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 28] (-854, 57, -1085) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Farewell Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My time is short,\n Mellie\n\nI have to leave you now.\n\nI wish you luck in your travels ahead.\n\nMay the white wings of my forefathers bless you in your journey."} Page 1: {"text":"Oh, also, take some of my hoard.\n\nYou humans love gold."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 28] (-854, 57, -1085) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 28] (-854, 57, -1085) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Skylife Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Skylife: C.L.\n\nLiving life looking for soul\n\nNever finding any clue\n\nOnly other unknowning humans\n\nMy life, like the sky, blue\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Sailing gracefully in the sky\n\nRight above the common life\n\nYet still none stop to see,\n\nAll deserve to see the new,"} Page 2: {"text":"The beautiful and glorious me\n\nThe beautiful and glorious you\n\nJoin the sail upon the sky\n\nDon\u0027t live a life of lie\n\nJust stand up and join the flight"} Page 3: {"text":"\n C.L."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 28] (-854, 57, -1085) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seasons Vol. II Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I gripped my blade tighter the fools not knowing I was the Grand Knight of Oren, The second hand of the Emperor. I raised my blade in the air shouting “I am No Lordlin’ I am The one who sends ye to the nether!”\nWe clashed for almost an hour the two"} Page 1: {"text":"being better taught then I thought. I looked at my shield arm seeing it was gone turning my gaze to the Half-Elven man he was gripping his shoulder remaining silent as usual blood trickling down his fingers from the gash on his shoulder I left. As the"} Page 2: {"text":"Human Bandit raised his blade once again to strike down at me I met his blade with mine and parried the blow. As I looked to my side the Half elven man was charging his blade held high. As he done so I took a position of the Upper hand Snake guard. As"} Page 3: {"text":"he went to strike for my head my blade fell into his gullet I twisted and turned the blade as I let go of it the Half elven man now dying on the floor. His Ally shouting in rage as he raised his blade at me.\nI could do nothing but take the blow and"} Page 4: {"text":"took a strike in the side of my chest grunting and looking at the man. My sight flashed and the next thing I knew, was an untameable amount of rage and fury. As I raised my hand and dashed to grab the man\u0027s face. He barely only six feet tall while I was"} Page 5: {"text":"a full seven and no seeing my hand coming I grabbed his face shouting in rage words I do not even remember. But what I do remember is sticking my metal covered finger into his eye sockets and jaw. And applying all the force I have ever mustered in my"} Page 6: {"text":"life to crush his skull. I remember hearing his cries of mercy, help, and agony. But I did not care I continued to do so until I heard a “Crack” and the bandit stopped moving and blood came out of his skull like a crimson creek. I stood for a"} Page 7: {"text":"moment taking my Sword and shield into hand again. Only to collapse to my Knees looking down to the Merchant, and his wife the two happy yet horrified. I simply kneeled in blade my side bleeding as the couple got up and ran home.\nThat day will haunt"} Page 8: {"text":"me, and so will many others when unspeakable amounts of fury and rage took over cause of the scars you cause. You would simply burn with your cold, heartless, selfish burning winters. I continued my normal duties and tasks while"} Page 9: {"text":"slowly, all by myself I slowly slipped into a rage filled insanity. Only to be temporarily saved by the sudden doom of Asulon. The duty to save the Emperor, the Empire and its people and the little family I had left of my Brother. Before I knew it I"} Page 10: {"text":"was on a boat the H.M.S Godfrey the II the Emperor of the Horen Seas. And we sailed for weeks only to reach a small Island where we are at now. Without you... As I continued to do my duties things calmed down, the settlement was built, the people,"} Page 11: {"text":"emperor and such were safe. And once again I began my decedent to the insanity of rage.\nBut as I could feel it taking over she appeared. An Old friend and ally she greeted to me looking different in much more different garbs she would wear."} Page 12: {"text":"And told me of the tale of her banishment of her homeland and of the things she did to try to keep her people and families safe. I felt bad for her, an old friend of mine and told me of many pains, and sorrows we shared and all I could do is do what I"} Page 13: {"text":"could do for any friend, offer them shelter and such. She took the offer but was not happy with it seemed. My days continued as normal as hers did and once again I had the annoyances of my Uncles wishes for me began courting again. I could feel"} Page 14: {"text":"a breaking point coming...when it would happen though I did not know. Trying to stop my rage I sparred with the Recruits, friendly orcs, and fought the Hordes of Pigman until my body gave out. But still I felt the rage consuming my mind and heart."} Page 15: {"text":"\nAs time went by I sat the edge of my bed several conversation went past on people telling me I am not the rage filled, half blood, oaf and monster many and myself claim for me to be. And how I told them they were wrong. These thoughts stung"} Page 16: {"text":"the most but as I thought my Squire came in silently and gave me a notice. And left without a word I was curious to why he would do so and I took the letter and My eyes widened and began to be full of tears and I let out a shout of rage....and Sorrow."} Page 17: {"text":"The letter spoke of my Older brother, Duke Nicholas Silverblade the first. The only part of my family that is not extended and who truly cared for me was dead.\nI felt the breaking point coming I was about to go beyond a point of no return I looked for"} Page 18: {"text":"my blade as I heard someone walk in their voice, gentle, calming and friendly. It was my friend I gave aid to. Her emerald green eyes, silver hair that flowed as if it was wind and her smooth and perfect colored skin. “U...Uthor? Are you alright, what"} Page 19: {"text":"happened?” She walked over slowly sitting next to me looking me me worried. At first I pondered why one with her beauty would worry about a monster as Me but I told her the fate of my brother, and the last ten years of sorrow of the"} Page 20: {"text":"deaths of my family members and loved ones. She shaked her head sighing “I am so sorry Uthor, but at least you can hope they are in a better place” I simply nodded to her “Aye, Elene I can.... But now my family is doomed” She tilted her head looking at"} Page 21: {"text":"me “How so?” I looked at her with a slight annoyance as I told her this a time before “I am a Half blood, a giant of one, an oaf and a monster of rage and now its is my duty to make sure I have heirs to carry on my brother , fathers and grandfathers"} Page 22: {"text":"legacy. Who on earth would try to love one of me?”\nShe blushed slightly and reached for my hand grabbing is softly speaking as gentle as her grasp. “W...w....I...Would Uthor.” I looked down at her looking shocked and surprised. I"} Page 23: {"text":"remained speechless as I felt some of the rage, fury and sorrow slowly leave as I pondered is the emotion that drove me to this my savior as well? As I remained speechless her face reddened even more looking down and letting go of my hand “I...I am"} Page 24: {"text":"sorry Uthor...I Did-” I chuckled and took her hand back. “Elene, I have told you of what I am, if ye are willin’ to try to love such as me, I will not deny one as beautiful and carin’ as ye” as I said those words I already felt more....calm. She smiled"} Page 25: {"text":"and wrapped her arms around me resting her head upon my shoulders. And now once again I feel like the one I wished to be and I have hope for myself, my Family and my House. And this time I will not let anyone tear it away from me."} Page 26: {"text":"\nI Roy Uthor Silverblade, First of my Name, Grand Knight of Oren, Lord of House Silverblade and now I guess...Duke of Furnestock. Can say I have returned from my trip from insanity and I am ready to do my duties and defend the Children of Horen"} Page 27: {"text":"and their allies. The Seasons have changed and so have I, I am ready for the new foes and allies to come now.\nFor Winter Silverblade, in her memory, for there is nothing left of her spirit in this world.\n~Roy Silverblade"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 28] (-854, 57, -1085) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sprat's Journal Author: Zarsies Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~*~* Sprat\u0027s *~*~\n ~*Journal*~\n\n[[To be further written in, if you find this contact Zarsies on the forums or on Skype.]]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 28] (-854, 57, -1085) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Soaked Journal Author: genarall1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Day 1\n\nSo I have made it to the wilds. Not very exciting to say the least but, I hope to begin my new life anew."} Page 1: {"text":"Day 4\n\nI\u0027ve travelled for three days now deeper into the wilds. I have found no -----ace t- buil---\n\n*The rest of the page is unreadable*"} Page 2: {"text":"Day -\n\nAf--r s-me s----h-ng - --ve finally found - pl--e t- buil-\n\n*The page in the middle is soaked and unreadable*\n\nSaw -----ne -n hi-- n-er my ho--e. Cal--- t- --- bu- he di--\u0027t "} Page 3: {"text":"re--ond. St----e..."} Page 4: {"text":"*This page is soaked and unreadable*"} Page 5: {"text":"*The top of the page is unreadable but some words are legible*\n\n----d - st--n-- n-is- l--e. \n\n\n*The rest of the page is unreadable*"} Page 6: {"text":"*The pages from here on are blank until page 15*"} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":"*The rest of the pages are strangely dry. Not even a drop of water seems to have gotten to these pages.*\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Day 247\n\nOh god. I\u0027m starving. It\u0027s cold. But he\u0027s looking at me. I\u0027m scared. He\u0027s watching me. Watching you. Watching you. Watching you. Watching you. Watching you. Watching you. Watching you. Watching..."} Page 16: {"text":"Day *Unlegible*\n\nIf anyone finds this, consider it my will. I have been followed by... something. It has no body, but it\u0027s white... \n\n\nNo eyes...\n\nGet off the island."} Page 17: {"text":"*The only thing on this page is a drawing of a disturbing face. Looking at it makes you feel watched as if it was staring at you through the drawing...*\n\n\nhttp://static.tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pub/images/WhiteFace_9613.png"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 28] (-854, 57, -1085) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mali'Ker Sins Author: JadeKadoa Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There are many things in life that we can not account for. The pain and suffering one goes through in life should not deter them from what sets them apart. It has taken me years to learn this fact. For this I am sorry for everything I have done. This is a"} Page 1: {"text":"log of my sins, the many things I wish I can take back and make better. I guess I should start at the beginning, where things have fallen far and fast."} Page 2: {"text":"~Alos Darkspire~\n\nMy father was a wonderful hunter and a great teacher. If only I had stayed like my sister, if only things had been different back then. Father had pride but he also had anger. He found me hurting animals during a hunt. I grew angry "} Page 3: {"text":"with him. I yelled, I screamed. I acted just like a child. He grew angry, a trait we shared. He hurt me that day. Now, I understand, now I forgive him, but then, I couldn\u0027t. I could not understand how he could hurt me. How he could hurt a child. From"} Page 4: {"text":"there I began falling into the darkness. It was from there that this all started. I do not blame you father. This was my choice."} Page 5: {"text":"~Kaila Darkspire~\n\nMy sister, my twin. Kaila had been everything to me. My friend, my companion. I had betrayed her, something I still can not forgive myself over. I remember holding her body after my anger had ebbed. I no longer remember"} Page 6: {"text":"what happened. I remember her begging for me to stop then, seeing her dead by my hands. Her eyes wide in fear and her blood covering my hands. Kaila, I am sorry for hurting you, sorry for everything I had done to you. My anger only grew from then. Anger "} Page 7: {"text":"that now may cost me my life. Kaila, you were always the calm one, werent you."} Page 8: {"text":"~Dante Drake~\n\nCousin. It wasnt until a few years back that I met you. How easy were you to turn on your beloved halfbreed? Too easy. You asked me to wait until she was dead, how can I in good concience do so? Cousin, I will love you as you are my only "} Page 9: {"text":"living family I have left. Sure, you were my first, but I think you confused my feelings for you. You were maliable, someone I could turn. I regret using you. I really do. Dante, we will always be kin."} Page 10: {"text":"~Eluana Sweetgrass~\n\nHalfbreed. Thats all I called you. I criticized you for the lack of strength and will I saw. However, from what I have heard, you are far from weak. You have grown strong, brave, and prepared to give anything to help your family. I am"} Page 11: {"text":"proud to have had you in my family. I am so sorry for what I have caused you, the pain I have inflicted on you for my own selfish reasons."} Page 12: {"text":"~Vuugush Gor\u0027kil~\n\nMy first love. You have been the kindred spirit that had kept me going for a long time. The feel of your green skin against my dark skin has always ignited a deep fire in me. The way you kill for pleasure and honor was commendable. You"} Page 13: {"text":"will always be my first love. Although our cub could not make it through the journey, I know he or she would have been a great warrior. I am sorry to have betrayed you, left you for another. I will always love you."} Page 14: {"text":"~Aenor Calithil~\n\nAenor, you will never remember our first meeting. You always wondered how I knew your name right away. We met in Kalos. You were just an initiate. I had seen you injured, and I had a lust for blood. I began sating my thirst with you. You"} Page 15: {"text":"were my first elven kill. You were a great torture, but an even greater friend. I am sorry for killing you. I hope our friendship lasts forever, despite the sin I have commited against you."} Page 16: {"text":"~Aislinn~\n\nWhat can I say to you mutt? I am sorry you were upset I had to force you to calm down. Ever since that day we played cat and mouse till you took it too far. Luring me into the trees, backstabbing me. I could not forgive you"} Page 17: {"text":"for that. However, I do apologize for how you have turned out. Had I not -played- with you, maybe you would be happy with Isabella now in the druid grove. For this I am sorry."} Page 18: {"text":"~Isabella~\n\nIsabella, you have shown me true kindness. When I had told you of my cruel deed, and apologized, you forgave me so easily. I still do not understand how you can forgive me, but it had brought hope to me, despite the "} Page 19: {"text":"darkness I feel inside. Thank you so much for being that friend I so deperately needed. I am truly sorry for hurting you."} Page 20: {"text":"~Azel Bloodseeker~\n\nAzel, my love. I have longed for you since I first met you. You were the reason I strived to become better than I was. You turned me around and yet, time and again I hurt you. I betrayed your trust and soon betrayed your love."} Page 21: {"text":"You were my lover, and soon to be father of my child. I love you and always will. I pray someday we can see each other again and I can beg for your forgiveness."} Page 22: {"text":"~Ceruleh~\n\nMy child. My son. You never made it into the world, you or your twin. Our time together was short, just like the others. I hold you dear to my heart, wishing you could have stayed in this world. I do no mourn for you anymore, my precious"} Page 23: {"text":"child. No, I celebrate your spirit that now flows in my new children. Forgive me for not being strong enough to carry you into life. Forgive me my darling Ceruleh."} Page 24: {"text":"~Kiriana Drake~\n\nNightshade. My most treasured poison, and your undoing. I should have warned you that day. I saw you playing in the field with your mother. The woman I had scorned as a halfbreed mongrel. No instead I watched as you picked up that "} Page 25: {"text":"leaf and stuck it into your mouth. I stood and watched on as you grew sicker, unable to move. I was too late to prevent the damage because of my hesitation. Forgive me Kiriana, you will be missed."} Page 26: {"text":"~Kaila Kiriana Horen-Hightower~\n\nMy beautiful daughter. May you be blessed with the lack of scorn I wish bestowed on you. You have been a blessing to me. You carry my dear sister\u0027s looks in you and it brings me joy watching you grow. I fear that "} Page 27: {"text":"my actions may be the reason you are hurting. You are a sweet and innocent young girl. Please do not change. Become strong, but also stay soft and gentle. The world could use people like you. I love you and pray you can forgive me for the world I have"} Page 28: {"text":"brought you into. You must stay strong and become a true Princess. Someone everyone can look up to."} Page 29: {"text":"~Kaeyls Kaden Horen-Hightower~\n\nMy strong, handsome, bright boy. I pray for your strength and determination to do what is right. Although you have been brought into a world of pain and hurt, I pray you will stand strong against the odds. Be"} Page 30: {"text":"the man I know you will grow to be. Be strong for your sister. I am so sorry for what you will be going through now. The Roses will make you strong, but I hope you can forgive me for what must be done to protect you. Know that you are loved and cherished "} Page 31: {"text":"for what you are, not what you look like. Forgive me my son for the sins I have placed upon you. I have pushed you away for selfish reasons, mostly to protect myself, but also to protect you."} Page 32: {"text":"~Marek~\n\nWhere do I start this list of wrongs? I first wish to apologize for not being able to love you the way you wanted me to. I could not force it and you do not deserve false love. I have pushed you away, trying to protect myself while"} Page 33: {"text":"believing I was protecting you. In a way I was protecting you, either from myself or the people I now live with. For this I am sorry, I wish you could understand that seeing you hurt or killed forces me back into that darkness that I do not wish to return"} Page 34: {"text":"to. Marek, you are my best friend, the light in the tunnel that keeps me going. I am so sorry for the things I have said and the things I have done, too numerous to list. Forgive me."} Page 35: {"text":"~Garth Horen-Hightower~\n\nMy darkling husband. I do not know what I have done to deserve a man like you. A lover that shares in my darkest desires and a man of strong moral constitution. Not only do you allow me my freedom, but you"} Page 36: {"text":"encourage it. I love you more than you could ever know, but my cruelness to you has never stopped. I lied to you. I married you for power originally. I wanted to be with you to save Darkhaven, to save my family and friends. For this I apologize for the"} Page 37: {"text":"deceit. I had planned on your untimely death should my plan be discovered, but then something happened. I fell for you. After a few nights with you in bed, and the kind words you spoke to me, I fell. You encouraged me to explore my darker side while"} Page 38: {"text":"helping me stay on the path to good. You gave me two children, two wonderful children. I am sorry for the trouble I have caused you, and hope in the you will forgive me for what I have done, and what I am doing.\n\nI love you Garth."} Page 39: {"text":"These pains I carry through my life is my burden and my burden alone. There are many more I have hurt and I am sure I still do. The Rose ask for my head each day and I fear they may soon claim it. Whether today or tomorrow, my time on Asulon is numbered. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 28] (-854, 57, -1085) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: [!] Author: arockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] It seems as if the sword \"Dirk\" was stolen.[!]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (-851, 67, -1038) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 30] (-786, 79, -1056) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Contract Author: §bDraen Aris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Red Lantern Architect\n~~~~~Contract~~~~~\n ~~~~~~~\nDescription:\n- Three small eastern\n style houses.\nReward:\n- 800 Minas.\n\nPayment when done.\n\nSignature:\nDraen A. \u0026 Beltran DS."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 30] (-786, 79, -1056) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Order Author: §bGaeril Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Your order is ready\n2x Oak logs 60 minas\n2x Spurse logs 60 minas\n2x white wool 20\n2x red rool 20\n180 minas total\nif i am away head to leanniel a town over the mountain opposite malinor goto the D\u0027haran trade house go to the basement "} Page 1: {"text":"level\n*A key is attacted\n9928\n*\nA chest labed collection."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 30] (-786, 79, -1056) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §b[Hooded]Aelidar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nA LETTER\nfor\n-*-*-*-*-*-\nThe Okarir\u0027tir,\nMr Lucion Sullas\n-*-*-*-*-*-\n\n\n\nFrom\nAelidar Elsil\u0027sirame,\nCitizen of Haelun\u0027or"} Page 1: {"text":"Mr Sullas,\nI write to you in response to the poster hung in the blessed city of Lin\u0027evaral, detailing the need for its citizens to uphold the maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya. \n\nI, Aelidar Elsil\u0027sirame, wish to enlist in this force, amongst the"} Page 2: {"text":"ranks of the Evariran. \nI accept this responsibility to protect and preserve our way of life, and do so in acting upon the desire to do that which I can in serving our blessed enclave.\n\nUnfortunately, however, I cannot"} Page 3: {"text":"take up this task immediately, having sustained injuries at the hands of those which dare to defy our supremacy.\nThis period of recovery should not be overly extensive, and I expect to be fit for training as soon as possible."} Page 4: {"text":"Please do not hesitate to contact me.\n\nVan\u0027ayla,\n\n~Aelidar\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 30] (-786, 79, -1056) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Delver Library Author: §bSeth'onn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-The Witches Marsh\n-The Legend of Lady Sophia\n-Through the teeth of hell\n-Keep Walking; A tale of Truth\n-Zevandir\u0027s Newbie Guide\n-Reformed Church Yearbook\n-Cloud Temple\n"} Page 1: {"text":"-The Dark Brotherhood\n-The History of Magic\n-Druidism\n-The Blood of Many, the heart of one\n-Siege of Antioch\n-The Legend of Shiranui\n-The Great War\n-The Ancient Elves by Aedan\n"} Page 2: {"text":"-The Myth of the Great War\n-The Dragonborn\n-Forging your First Artifice\n-On Orcs\n-The Beginnings of the End\n-Arch Mage Bell\u0027s response to reports of Cataris\u0027 trial\n-Jasper\u0027s Diaries\n"} Page 3: {"text":"-What the Druids know about the Battle Mages\n-The Legend of Haren\n-The Tavern\n-The Northern List\n-Journal of a Philosopher\n-The fall of Vormroth\n-Mist\u0027s Adventure\n-A Tale of Family\n-A Short Story\n-Three Goblins, Three Bandits"} Page 4: {"text":"-Koigan and the dungeon\n-Saga of Siblings V1\n-From Hell\u0027s Heart Thou See at Me\n-Always Watching\n-Not so Reoccuring History\n-Sauros\u0027 Will\n-Particles\n-The Day the Enders Came\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-In the Palms of Malinor\n-The Fall of Terafill\n-The Rise of Terafill\n-Ouity\u0027s Retribution\n-The Rebirth\n-A Scent of Avarice\n-Faith in Aerial\n-Homecoming Heroes\n-Dune\n-The first King of the Empire"} Page 6: {"text":"-Ghost of the Singing Maiden\n-Prey for a Good Hunt\n-Lesson on Balance; Ogland\n-My Diary\n-History Revealed\n-Tending Grapes\n-Snow Elves\n-Behemoth Crab D.O.C Euclid\n-Dire Wolves D.O.C Euclid"} Page 7: {"text":"-Elemental Imps D.O.C Euclid\n-Plague Eater D.O.C Keter\n-The Swamp Djinn D.O.C Euclid to Safe\n-Notes on Magnetism\n-Delver Object Classes\n-Observations of a young Warlock\n-Son of None, the Origin"} Page 8: {"text":"-Into the Ice\n-A Mysterious Surprise\n-Rusen\u0027s Fall to Darkness\n-Skirmishes at Al\u0027Khazar and Laurelin\n-The Verge\n-Poison Song 1\n-The History of Animeus\n-Urgent Report\n-Kal\u0027Manor"} Page 9: {"text":"-The Grand Cathedral of Kal\u0027Uruguan\n-The Life of Thrym\n-Kar\u0027Lani Artifacts\n-Strange Happenings of Sanhar\n-The Ascended and the Undead\n-Bell\u0027s Final Journal\n-Zevandir\u0027s Adventure\n-The Guide\n-High Starhold\n"} Page 10: {"text":"-The World was Young in Durin\u0027s Day\n-Landscaping\n-Scouting Report\n-Bandit Camp\n-Unity\n-Gaining Entrance: The Wardens\n-Laurelin Patrol\n-Deputy Assignment Log #1 -Relgard\n-Apple of Eden"} Page 11: {"text":"-Penance\n-The Theory of Magical Engineering\n-The Challenge\n-The Ban\n-The Attunement Ceremony: Forging the Link\n-The Dedicant\u0027s Vow\n-Undead\n-The Perception of Evil\n-Prophecy of Eden"} Page 12: {"text":"-Freya\u0027s Diary\n-Durin\u0027s Log\n-Sayings of Archdruid Cicero V3\n-Culture in the East\n-Limericks of Dunwood\n-Neo Druidism\n-The Art of the Ale\n-The Tavern: A reccolection of funny ale stories\n-A Slip of Sheepskin Parchment"} Page 13: {"text":"-Emperia\n-Petyr\u0027s Dunwood Contract\n-Ancient History of Aegis\n-Bircalin\u0027s Book\n-Maiavel\u0027s Resignation\n-Evening Devotions\n-Interview with Heracles\n-The Moot\n-Aedans Journal V3\n-Heracles Travels V1"} Page 14: {"text":"-Sornof the Avenger\n-The Wonders of the East\n-Ancient Civilizations\n-Construction of Shal\u0027Hial\n-The Ascended\n-The Sin of Betrayal\n-Personal Thoughts\n-Aedan\u0027s Thoughts\n-The North\n-The Tree of Life\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-An Ayelid Guide to the Wilderness\n-A Mysterous Scroll\n-Astronomical Observations\n-The End\n-Misella the Twisted\n-Allix\u0027s Journal"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 30] (-786, 79, -1056) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Celestria,\n\n\nA few new residents have moved into the RJ towers.\n\n3 Sailors have taken rooms on the 4th floor\n\nEarl Sonn Anders has taken the corner condo on the 5th"} Page 1: {"text":"With best wishes,\n\nGestahl VonSchlichten."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 16] (-773, 132, -1267) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Milo's Command Author: Matt011011 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Get to diggin\u0027 my shittin\u0027 \u0027ole ye lazy feck! -Shroom Druid"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 16] (-773, 132, -1267) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Enemies of Brath Author: zuluman111 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\nEnemies of the Brathmordakin"} Page 1: {"text":"Khorvad – (koor-vad)\n\n\"Lord of Darkness\"\n\nSymbol: An Eye\nAlignment: Chaotic Evil\nPortfolio: Undead, chaos, disease, hatred, anger, temptation\n"} Page 2: {"text":"The lord of the Undead, also called Iblees. He is a fallen Daemon who once sat among the Brathmordakin. Khorvad is an enemy to the Brathmordakin and to all creation. \n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Chaos spread across the land, the temptation of souls; unholy anger and burning, uncontrolled hatred are his agents. Disease spreads from him and the Undead serve under him."} Page 4: {"text":"Ondnarch – (onn-narrrh)\n\n\"Bringer of the Silent Cold\"\n\nSymbol: An Ice Crystal\nAlignment: Chaotic Evil\nPortfolio: Cold, frost, ice, consumption, possession, corrupted beings\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Once a force of good when known as Wyrvun, this ancient enemy of the dwarves aligned with Khorvad and became a sinister evil, capable of possessing the living and corrupting them to his will. Consuming the souls of those who forfeit them, "} Page 6: {"text":"in his wake came a cold unmatched by all. He once led a vast army of these creatures but having been banished by the ancient dwarves, he has lost much of his original power"} Page 7: {"text":"*A small inscription can be seen here*\n\nThe spread of knowledge and awareness of the enemies of the Brathmordakin ensures that they will not rise in power.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"*Copied from the Clergy archives by Priest of Armakak, Gulroid Goldhand"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 16] (-773, 132, -1267) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bobo Charter Author: rocktoke Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"---Bobo\u0027s Charter---\nName of applicant: Bobo ((Rocktoke))\n\nName of Township:\nLaventon\n\nAge:\n52\n\nRace:\nHalfling"} Page 1: {"text":"Signatures:\nNimmon Mithalv ((t_one21))\n\nFlen Lander\n((Rouge_Grubbi))\n\nFlodrick Goldspeck\n((Elijah_11))\n\nLeyu\n((Tpatch))"} Page 2: {"text":"Fledrick Goldspeck\n((cmf95))\n\nFludrick Goldspeck\n((damoose26))\n\nMonty Lavenbud\n((Cmf95))\n\nAengoth Stailinnord\n((Alexander_Wh))\n\n-----\u003e"} Page 3: {"text":"Ailred Zerkrill\n((SirSnowMan))\n\nDonkn\n((korthos))"} Page 4: {"text":"Citizenship status:\nLiving in Lenfarthing\nas a normal citizen.\n\nLocation of township:\nBeyond the witch woods, just on the other side of the river from malinor. On the mountain side. Flat area with few tree\u0027s. perfect for a small settlement."} Page 5: {"text":"Applicants Signature:\nBobo Lavenbud*\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 26] (-772, 86, -1118) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: GM Festival! Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"GM FESTIVAL EVENTS!\n--\nCheck out the thrilling\nminecart adventure ride!\n--\nDon\u0027t miss the pig races!\n-- \nFeast on fine festival food!\n--\nLost? Visit the "} Page 1: {"text":"Cartographer\u0027s map\ntent! Orange tent, near\nthe tavern!\n--\nFestivals for sale at\nthe pointy, red tent!\n--\nVisit Ooboog\u0027s Oddities!\n--\nMany, many more activities to see!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 30] (-770, 87, -1055) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: O&E Shares Author: §bKo'Da'Ri Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I, Collette Mayberry, own fifty percent of the Odds adn Ends Franchise, according to the founder and partner, Ko\u0027Da\u0027Ri. I hereby promise to use my shares effectively, and never do an action that would hurt Ko\u0027Da\u0027Ri or the Franchise. "} Page 1: {"text":"Signed\nX Ko\u0027Da\"Ri\nX Collette Mayberry"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 30] (-770, 87, -1055) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Limerick Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There once was a halfling named Fime\nWho could cook a stew worth a dime\nAn orc came one night\nAnd paid for the sight\nOf Fime in a pot with some thyme\n\n- Author unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 15] (-760, 71, -1288) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: TEB Vol. I Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Eldest Brother:\n A History of Malinor\n Volume I\n The First Sky\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of"} Page 1: {"text":"the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are"} Page 3: {"text":"secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being"} Page 4: {"text":"Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya."} Page 5: {"text":"After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, was opened rarely, and almost every"} Page 6: {"text":"elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor’s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they"} Page 7: {"text":"protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native’s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse."} Page 8: {"text":"When Kal’Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council’s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with"} Page 9: {"text":"very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath’s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al’Khazar from Laurelin and Kal’Urguan. Countless wardens and other"} Page 10: {"text":"elves perished in attacks on Wrath’s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition"} Page 11: {"text":"(UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and"} Page 12: {"text":"Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka’Gorkil. \n\nMalinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and security. More enterprising elves and a few humans united "} Page 13: {"text":"under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the"} Page 14: {"text":"Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north.\n\nFor a time, Malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not "} Page 15: {"text":"inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor. The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to"} Page 16: {"text":"earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn.\n\nWith the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas,"} Page 17: {"text":"a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation. Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf, convinced High Prince Native to disband the corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict"} Page 18: {"text":"with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Native’s final act, the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to"} Page 19: {"text":"the highest position in Malinor. They then added then Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time, the druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged"} Page 20: {"text":"in by Respiren and Dusk. This was a Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al’Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis."} Page 21: {"text":"Unknown at the time of her election was the deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath’s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not clear if she was"} Page 22: {"text":"aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs assassinated for questioning her,"} Page 23: {"text":"however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her"} Page 24: {"text":", revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High Prince, with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the"} Page 25: {"text":"Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin.\n\nMalinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from"} Page 26: {"text":"the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council. After the falls of both Al’Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of Laurelin, but the Alrasian"} Page 27: {"text":"officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the"} Page 28: {"text":"city, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black, an elf who"} Page 29: {"text":"thought he was much more competent than he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more “naturey.” Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled"} Page 30: {"text":"for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping, where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage."} Page 31: {"text":"And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin.\n\n~Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Prince of Malinor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 15] (-760, 71, -1288) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: TEB Vol. I Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Eldest Brother:\n A History of Malinor\n Volume I\n The First Sky\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of"} Page 1: {"text":"the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are"} Page 3: {"text":"secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being"} Page 4: {"text":"Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya."} Page 5: {"text":"After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, was opened rarely, and almost every"} Page 6: {"text":"elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor’s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they"} Page 7: {"text":"protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native’s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse."} Page 8: {"text":"When Kal’Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council’s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with"} Page 9: {"text":"very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath’s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al’Khazar from Laurelin and Kal’Urguan. Countless wardens and other"} Page 10: {"text":"elves perished in attacks on Wrath’s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition"} Page 11: {"text":"(UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and"} Page 12: {"text":"Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka’Gorkil. \n\nMalinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and security. More enterprising elves and a few humans united "} Page 13: {"text":"under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the"} Page 14: {"text":"Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north.\n\nFor a time, Malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not "} Page 15: {"text":"inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor. The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to"} Page 16: {"text":"earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn.\n\nWith the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas,"} Page 17: {"text":"a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation. Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf, convinced High Prince Native to disband the corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict"} Page 18: {"text":"with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Native’s final act, the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to"} Page 19: {"text":"the highest position in Malinor. They then added then Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time, the druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged"} Page 20: {"text":"in by Respiren and Dusk. This was a Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al’Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis."} Page 21: {"text":"Unknown at the time of her election was the deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath’s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not clear if she was"} Page 22: {"text":"aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs assassinated for questioning her,"} Page 23: {"text":"however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her"} Page 24: {"text":", revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High Prince, with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the"} Page 25: {"text":"Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin.\n\nMalinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from"} Page 26: {"text":"the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council. After the falls of both Al’Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of Laurelin, but the Alrasian"} Page 27: {"text":"officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the"} Page 28: {"text":"city, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black, an elf who"} Page 29: {"text":"thought he was much more competent than he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more “naturey.” Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled"} Page 30: {"text":"for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping, where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage."} Page 31: {"text":"And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin.\n\n~Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Prince of Malinor"} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 20] (-753, 176, -1202) region\r.-2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Oak tree- Grows tall with time, taking nutrients and stuff from the soil, and sunlight. Other trees produce fruit with this too, which *some words are scribbled out here* fertilize the soil and provide for animals and such, including us. Page 1: Some sort of mushroom- Grows on both dead and living things, breaking down what isn't needed and tearing down some things that are. Some mushrooms are edible, though from a small taste that made me nauseous, this one doesn't appear to be. Page 2: Cacti- Hurts when you fall over while sitting next to them and meditating, due to the spike things covering its surface. Edible, and also usable as a sort of drug I believe, if prepared a certain way. Pulls nutrients from the sand and holds lots of water. Page 3: Melon- Grows out on a vine, protected by a hard outer shell, preventing animals and such from getting inside it and doing things it wouldn't like. Tends to just sit there, until broken open, rotted, or stacked into a throne in the middle of an inn. Page 4: Pumpkin- See previous page. Unlike melons, they aren't sweet and don't taste particularly good unless baked into a pie. ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 20] (-753, 176, -1202) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Congratulations! Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"If you\u0027re reading this then I assume you have found my hidden chest of goodies. Good for you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 20] (-755, 178, -1204) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Strange Code Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean.\n\nI decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the"} Page 1: {"text":"meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n \n Code"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Meaning"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Translation"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape."} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate."} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others."} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he.\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still."} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 22] (-757, 177, -1179) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Conjuration Author: §bMythras Sylvari Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l Conjuration:\n \n§r§lC§ronjuration, is the bringing of life forms formed in the void by the conjurationist, into the world itself.\n\n§lT§rhe three sub-magicks of Conjuration, are.\n§o- Primodrialism\n- Perenial\n- Morphonic"} Page 1: {"text":"§lM§rorphon, is the conjuring of animals, and the creating of them as a entity. \n\n§lI§rt\u0027s to bring a animal into existence, after lots of study put into the animals insides, and outsides, essentially, interior or exterior."} Page 2: {"text":"§lP§rerenial, is the conjuring of plant life, after the study of the interior and exterior workings, to do such, is the arcane art of the conjuring of perenials.\n\n§lE§rssentially, the conjuring of a studied plant."} Page 3: {"text":"§lP§rrimordial, is the bringing of elementals into the physical plain.\n\n§lY§rou must be learned in the art of evocation, and the added art of conjuration.\n\n§lI§rt\u0027s essentially summoning creatures made of your arcane element."} Page 4: {"text":"§lC§ronjuration, is as said, a hard art, the many theories enacted suggest slowness in the power of the art.\n\n§lT§ro evoke animals and plants, and even elementals, is a valuable skill."} Page 5: {"text":"§lSources:§r\n\n- Goliath\n- Random Magician \n- Learnings in delver bas.\n\n- Inquisition\n- Theories"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 19] (-752, 174, -1218) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note Author: GreatSmirnovius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Val!\n\n\nBrilliant. Rain is a great totem, and it fits you, too! Remember that you can change your totem as you advance as a Dedicant, but not after Attunement. I suggest you choose wisely, your career as a Druid depends on it. "} Page 1: {"text":"No pressure. None at all.\n\n\nThe staff is great as well, though I could not identify the wood... what is it? You should keep it around at all times, it bears great symbolism, and should you ever decide to learn to manipulate Druidic"} Page 2: {"text":"energy, it shall be your channel.\n\nI shall be leaving for a prolonged stay in Vaerhaven ((Going camping with some friends for most of the week :D)) so it might be a bit difficult getting tasks. I recommend asking some of the other Guides"} Page 3: {"text":"for tasks... especially Verden. He\u0027s a Guardian now, but if you tell him I sent you, he should give you one.\n\nRemember, take it easy! Doing many tasks doesn\u0027t make you a better Druid, /understanding/ them does! "} Page 4: {"text":"Good Luck, and try not to miss me too much.\n\nYour mentor, Guide, and friend...\n\n\n*-Gavin Cervidus-*\nMember of the Inner Circle and Guide of the Druidic Order"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 21] (-747, 172, -1190) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §bUnknown Author Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A quick note is written in black ink.*\n\n\"Meet us by the largest tree in Lenfarthing. You have 10 elven minutes.\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 21] (-745, 172, -1189) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bPinsir99 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\nFirst Edition, 3rd Book\n\nBy Ev Ar\u0027ahern\n\n(Copied by Aerius Adurond)"} Page 1: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 2: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 3: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. "} Page 4: {"text":"As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void,"} Page 5: {"text":"haping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. "} Page 6: {"text":"As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 7: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 8: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream"} Page 9: {"text":"from the end of my staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. "} Page 11: {"text":"As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut,"} Page 12: {"text":"block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing them in their tracks should they be hit."} Page 13: {"text":"Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another mage"} Page 14: {"text":"must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 21] (-745, 172, -1189) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Great War Author: §bShroom Druid Milo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Myth of the Great ~* War *~\n\nThousands of years ago, a terrible war broke out between the two mighty guilds of wizards - one good and one evil - that controlled great empires. Wizards on both sides vowed to fight until they were "} Page 1: {"text":"utterly triumphant, seeking to purge their rivals from the earth. With fearsome magic and dragon armies they battled for centuries, neither side winning a final victory.\n\nIn the process of their warfare, the wizards wrought vast devestation on the"} Page 2: {"text":"world. Forests caught fire and blazed til gone, islands sank into the sea, and entire races became extinct. Eventually, the great goddess of Nature awakened from her sleep to witness the savage conflict. Shocked by the destruction, the goddess sent a"} Page 3: {"text":"vision to a single human; the woman who would become the first Grand Druid. Through the vision, this chosen figure saw that she must found a Druidic Order to preserve the fragile remains of her world\u0027s ecology. With the guidance of her Goddess, the order "} Page 4: {"text":"grew in strength until it finally had the power to intervene in the wizards\u0027 war. The force of young druids pooled their powers and together vanquished the members of both battling guilds, transforming the combatants into innocent wild beasts."} Page 5: {"text":"Once the former wizards - now unable to fathom the concept of good versus evil - slithered, bounded, loped, and crawled off into their ruined habitats, the order began to heal the world. Since then, the Druidic Order continually works to prevent such"} Page 6: {"text":"destruction from ever occurring again. Druids pledge to make sure the wards of good and evil no longer mar the precious earth. But, the order also has bitter enemies in the ancient remnants of the guilds of warring wizards; those good and evil mages who"} Page 7: {"text":"luckily escaped the fate of their fellows. Each guild claims it had been on the verge of victory and would have won, had druids not interfered.\n\nAs recounted by Hierophant Pulver, Master of Dungeons."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 21] (-745, 172, -1189) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeromancy Author: §bRaxxtus99 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aeromancy\n\n\n\n\nRolen Veryan"} Page 1: {"text":"An arcane mage has the ability to control different elements and allow that element to do as the caster wishes. The elements that are able to be controlled are Air, Water, Earth, Fire, and Lightning. To control these elements requires a strong connection"} Page 2: {"text":"to the Void. It takes months, if not years of practice to be able to muster a powerful enough connection to control these elements. However, a mage must choose the path in which he or she wishes to study, being one of the five Elements.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"The abilities of an Aeromancer are plenty. Once the mage has trained and studied much, they are able to summon Air from the Void and will it to do as wanted. Being the least studied element, not much has been discovered of Aeromancy. However, many "} Page 4: {"text":"believe that Air is the most powerful element of the Elements, as Air surrounds all.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"With this said, it is not the Air that we know that is being manipulated, but rather, Air from the Void. The mage creates the Air in the Void, and wills it into the world in which we live. He or she is then able to control this Air they have summoned. It"} Page 6: {"text":"is unknown if Void Air and regular air have the same properties and uses, but further testing will take place.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Staffs are a common tool used by many mages. Staffs are often custom created specific for the mage. They allow for a focus point for the mage. Many mages will use the staff head as a focal point for the element they have summoned to enter our world."} Page 8: {"text":"It does not enhance the use of magic or its power, but is a personal preference.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"*A painting of a staff covers the entire page. The staff is made of a solid white iron, reshaped into that of a tornado. Carvings of clouds and wind run along the shaft*\n"} Page 10: {"text":"*At the bottom of this page, smaller text is written*\n\n\n\n\nMore will be written about the subject of Aeromancy once I have advanced my studies to become a more powerful mage."} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 21] (-747, 172, -1191) region\r.-2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day one, Poly stepped down from Mindlord, Nienna left for a vacation, and Rel is now Temp Regent. This can only go well. Lwyen make me a cake... It was very nice. I think we really could be friends. She almost seems to be... Shy in her own way. Page 1: Day two, Me, Flin, Gwindor, and Kael whet to the old Teuton ruins to try to get some of the floating bloodstone crystals. They both exploded. One is left though. I also talked to one of those... Things. I tricked it and got out with my life. Page 2: *A drawing of one of the Bloodcrystals is here, aswell as the tenticle that seemed to hold it up through levitation* ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 22] (-742, 172, -1181) region\r.-2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Fevyyr has found something unnatural just at the gates of Malinor; pure ice. It is a hot day and in the middle of the day, yet the ice does not seem to melt. Something like this cannot exist. Fevyyr assumes it was the northern creatures who did this. ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 22] (-742, 172, -1181) region\r.-2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Fevyyr ryc zicd vuiht y haf bmyla du lymm rusa! Dra Druids famlusat ran fedr ubah ynsc. Vehymmo, cra tuach'd ryja du luhdehia nihhehk vnus dra Kharajyr yhosuna! Fevyyr femm cuuh palusa y Druid yc famm, lynehk vun hydina mega cra ryc ymfyoc fyhdat du! Page 1: -This page is empty- Page 2: Fevyyr ryt duu silr cikyn oacdantyo... yht yc y nacimd, cra cmabd fedr yh Amv. Dutyo, Fevyyr fyc dymgehk fed dra Amv ykyeh. Rec hysa ec Ulwaen. Yvdan dymgehk fedr res y meddma frema, fa taletat du luhdehia fedr ed... cu huf fa'na dukadran. Fevyyr ec hud Page 3: cina frama ed crymm ku... pid ra ec geht ub lida. ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 22] (-742, 172, -1181) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature's Poem Author: §bDedicant Fevyyr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" [!]\nThe words seem to be written in a poor handwriting.\n\n-------------------\n\n\nNature flows like an open sea,\n\nLike a rabbit with a family, full of glee"} Page 1: {"text":"Flowers will grow, birds will fly,\n\nNature moves around us, it isn\u0027t shy,\n\nIt allows us to live and to shine,\n\nSo we should treat it in the same way, perhaps it is a sign."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 22] (-742, 172, -1181) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven Language Author: §bAspirant Fevyyr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Translations \n of the Elven\n language\n\n\n Copied \n by Fevyyr\n\n Written by\n unkown"} Page 1: {"text":"In Elven, the adjective of is always placed after a noun and connected with an apostrophe (\u0027). This is the opposite in common. Where someone in common might say \u0027good day\u0027, Elves say \u0027day good\u0027. Another example is \u0027Dark Elf\u0027.\nConsidering \u0027Mali\u0027"} Page 2: {"text":"means Elf and \u0027ker\u0027 means dark, it would be Mali\u0027ker.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":" Basic Words\n\n\nKarin\u0027ayla - Good day\nKer\u0027ayla - Good night\nVan\u0027ayla - Farewell\nMali - Elf\nAme - Forest -\u003e Mali\u0027ame: Wood Elf\nKer - Dark -\u003e Mali\u0027ker: Dark Elf\nAheral - Blessed -\u003e Mali\u0027aheral: High Elf"} Page 4: {"text":"Adding -an at the end of a word either makes it plural or turns it into \u0027full of ___\u0027. \nNote that Mali is both singular and plural, it can means Elf or Elves and one should never use Malian."} Page 5: {"text":"--Helpful Sentences--\n\nNae maelu mali\u0027san? - You know Elven words\n\nHeya nae san? - \nWhat\u0027s your name?\n\n-----More Words----\n\nLeyu - Beautiful\nLeyuan - Splendid\nSul - Light"} Page 6: {"text":"Sulan - Brilliant\nValah - Human\nBortu - Dwarf\nUruk - Orc\nVuln - Cow"} Page 7: {"text":"Seed words:\n\nAcal - Valuable, en, cursed\nAcalin - Shop\nAchikr - Bitch, a woman who kills her child\nAdil - Needy, desiring, wanton.\nAelor - Abomination, faithless, demon\nAetah - Age\nAher - To bless"} Page 8: {"text":"Ahern - Blessing\nAkal - Valuable, golden, - less curious\nAkaleh - Wealth, money, valuables\nAkalin - Shop\nAkaln - Less ominous way to speak of gold\nAsul - Sun\nAta - Ugly, tainted\nAthri - Serpent, snake\nAiler - Wizard, conjurer, heretic - "} Page 9: {"text":"any wizard or spiritual humanoid that\u0027s not a Druid. Without the \u0027a\u0027 it becomes an insult\nAlot - Salmon\nArhil - Just fair\nAver - To wander\nAvern - Wanderer, confused person\nAy(i)lu - Liked, likeable - the \u0027i\u0027 is optional but may not be used if the object "} Page 10: {"text":"is not a person\nAyla - Good\nBarbu - Dark, black, hedgehog\nBerr - Bow\nBeloun - Pig\nBilok - To create, make\n(a)Caele - Sky - The plural, caelan, is used to reference to the seven skies and with that, god. The lack of an \u0027a\u0027"} Page 11: {"text":"makes it unsulting.\nCeru - Strong, mighty\nChikr - Bitch -as an insult\nChirr - Wolf\nChul - To must\nCihi - City\nCinh - To stop, to cease\nDrui - Druid\nDraoi - Evil/corrupted Druid, warlock, sorcerer"} Page 12: {"text":"Dil - Vice\nElor - An insult to call someone disfigured\nEhier - To find\nErn - Can, to be able to\nEth - End, to end, to die\nEvar - To protect, to preserve\nFaesu - Horse\nFer - Tool\nFeta - ColdFih - To "} Page 13: {"text":"eat.\nFin - Region \nFiyem - Reborn, renewed\nHaelun - Mother\nHaler - To promise, to pledge\nHeial - Circle, council\nHileia - Peace\nHiylu - Healthy, spirited\nIbar - White, owl\nIgne - Flame, fire"} Page 14: {"text":"Iheiuh - Wind\nIkeiuhii - Voice, breath\nIhnsil - Spear\nIkur - Wrought, cold, gray\nIkurn - Iron\nIkru - Foolish\nIller - To give, grand\nIndor - Book\nIrrin - Glass\nIyat - Thought\nIyath - To think\nKalem - Malin\u0027s year"} Page 15: {"text":"Karim - Fortday\nKarin - Sunrise, also used to speak of day\nKathir - Foe\nKer - Dark, sunset, also used to speak of night\nKhel - Darkness -strictly a noun\nKina - Murdered, killed, in mortal danger\nKrafeh - Corpse \nLar - Sturdy, "} Page 16: {"text":"steadfast\nLareh - Boulder, mountain, rock\nLaureh - Chosen, favoured, noble\nLaurir - Noble\nLent - To (over)grow\nLenti - Growth, moss\nLeyu - Graceful, beautiful\nLlir - Friend\nLin - Home, place\nLlum, sorrowful, "} Page 17: {"text":"mourning\nLom - To fragment, splinter, pebble\nLomal - Flint\nMaehr - Wisdom, knowledge\nMaelu - To know\nMahnih - Wall\nMali - Elf/Elven\nMaln - Father\nMay(i)lu - Loved, the \u0027i\u0027 is optional but may not be used if the "} Page 18: {"text":"object is not a person\nMedi - Helping, helpful\nMeracahe - Balance\nMiar - Lava, warm\nMiruel - Red\nNaeri - Devout one, cleric\nNarn - To walk, travel through\nNealu - To teach\nNor - Land\nOment - To meet\nOkar - To safeguard"} Page 19: {"text":"Okarn - Oasis \nOthelu - Sharp\nParir - Harbringer\nSan - Word, news, translated to \u0027name\u0027 as well if preceded by a possessive pronoun\nSalum - To feel, to sense\nSiimah - Tower\nSil - Sword\nSiol - Lone, lonely\nSirname - Honour"} Page 20: {"text":"Sohae - Devout one, cleric, oten militantly so\nSul - Light - strictly noun\nSulii - Eye\nTaeleh - Mind\nTalar - Horizon, considered place between heavens and earth\nTalareh - Stone\nTaliyna - Body, living "} Page 21: {"text":"being, aspect\nTarem - Elven week\nTayna - Life, energy of life\nTenna - Until\nThruer - Explode\nThrur - Explosive, volatile\nThrurn - Explose, dynamite\nThill - Pure, refined, brusque\nThuln - Ore, raw "} Page 22: {"text":"material\nTir - Law\nTos - Desert wasteland\nTufer - To construct, to prop\nTur - Bone\nTurr - Sheep\nTuva - Everything, all\nTuveh - Wool, something soft\nUlln - Rot, withering, strictly a noun"} Page 23: {"text":"Ulrr - Rot, decay, wither, often a dead flora\nUllral - Monster, undead\nUruk - Orc\nUvul - Powder\nValah - Human\nVallei - Water, blue\nVallum - Crying, griefing\nVan - To fare\nVelulaei - Moon"} Page 24: {"text":"Vilut - Cow\nVull - To deceive, to trick\nVuln - Fox\nWaleh - To heal\nYallr - To live\nYuln - Gemstone, used as seed for many words, \u0027maleyuln - diamond\u0027.\n\n\n"} Page 25: {"text":" Forewords\n\nAc- (aca-) - Honorific for an accursed\n\nAh- (ahe-) - Honorific for refernce, often used in fron names to denote sainthood\n\nAel - Vile, unnatural, beastly\n"} Page 26: {"text":"Al - Designates the completion of an action\n\nAn - Many, full of -mostly designates plurality"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 22] (-742, 172, -1181) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Notes on Blah Author: §bAspirant Fevyyr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Notes on the Orcish language, the \u0027Blah\u0027.\n\nWritten by Aspirant Fevyyr."} Page 1: {"text":"Orcs, due to their tusks, are unable to speak perfectly common, so they have made their own little language. It mostly consists of mispronouncations of normal words, but there are a few custom words."} Page 2: {"text":"Ug - Greeting, hello\n\nThrom\u0027ka - Formal, honorific greeting\n\nYub - Yes\n\nNub - No\n\nHosh - Good, one can add \u0027bub\u0027 infront of it to create \u0027super good\u0027, or "} Page 3: {"text":"one can add \u0027nub\u0027 to it, to create bad or not good.\n\nLat - You, lats is plural\n\nMi - I/Me\n\nRulg - Thanks\n\nBlah - Speak, also used as the name"} Page 4: {"text":"for the Orcish language\n\nGruk - Understand\n\nSkah - Insult\n\nDabu - Honorific form for \u0027yes\u0027.\n\nAgh - And\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"This is as much as Fevyyr could understand of their speech that were clearly distinct words. There is probaply a lot more, but Fevyyr shall find that out another day."} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (-737, 183, -1161) region\r.-2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Im going to find him. Im going to do to him what he did to me. Ill be careful -Clara ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (-742, 179, -1155) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventure Book 1 Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"CREATE YOUR OWN............\n.............ADVENTURE...............\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nYou are stranded alone on an island. Do you check for other inhabitants or begins to find food?\n\n#1 - Pg. 2\n#2 - Pg. 3"} Page 1: {"text":"You check for inhabitants, finding a cave with a lit torch. Do you look inside the cave, or do you run away quickly?\n\n#1 - Pg. 4\n#2 - Pg. 5"} Page 2: {"text":"You begin to find food, locating two odd herbs: A red one and a blue one. Which do you eat?\n\n#1 - Pg. 6\n#2 - Pg. 7"} Page 3: {"text":"You look inside the cave, finding ugly orcs and dwarves. Do you try to kill them or do you try to befriend them?\n\n#1 - Pg. 8\n#2 - Pg. 9"} Page 4: {"text":"You run away from the cave, finding a huge monster. Do you try to fight it or run into the cave?\n\n#1 - Pg. 10\n#2 - Pg. 4"} Page 5: {"text":"You eat the red herb, slowly beginning to cough up blood, until you die.\n\nRestart."} Page 6: {"text":"You eat the blue herb, filling your stomach\u0027s hunger. Regaining strength you decide to build a boat or a house.\n\n#1 - Pg. 11\n#2 - Pg. 12"} Page 7: {"text":"You attempt to kill the orcs and dwarves, dying quickly to their blades.\n\nRestart."} Page 8: {"text":"You attempt to befriend the dwarves and orcs. They like you and decide to give you a blue herb.\n\nGo to Pg. 7"} Page 9: {"text":"You attempt to kill the monster, hurting it, but netting yourself a short death.\n\nRestart."} Page 10: {"text":"You decide to build a boat, riding out into the ocean. Soon, a tidal wave comes, crushing and suffocating you.\n\nRestart."} Page 11: {"text":"You decide to build a house, the dwarves and orcs helping you. You stay alive and survive.\n\nGood work!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (-742, 179, -1155) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Strange Code Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean.\n\nI decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the"} Page 1: {"text":"meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n \n Code"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Meaning"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Translation"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape."} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate."} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others."} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he.\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still."} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (-742, 179, -1155) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Opinion On Truth Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Opinion On Truth\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":"Before we begin, I just wanted to say that this book will shortly cover a variety of subjects regarding my opinion of fear, doubt, truth, belief, lies, and how I think they correlate with each other. This book is just my opinion. "} Page 2: {"text":"You don’t need to believe it or not believe it. To begin we will start with fear.\n\n Fear\n\nWhat is Fear? Fear is when you are afraid of something. But what does it mean to be afraid of something? "} Page 3: {"text":"I think fear occurs most often in the absence of knowledge, when you aren’t sure about something. Fear of the unknown is a very common thing, as the unknown can possibly do anything. "} Page 4: {"text":"If you had complete confidence that something will happen a certain way, then you likely will have little fear about it unless it is a bad thing that will occur. "} Page 5: {"text":"Though if something goes the wrong way when you are fully confident about something, That may cause the next subject to happen. Doubt.\n\n Doubt\n\nDoubt is something that can cause fear. "} Page 6: {"text":"As I explained earlier it ties in with the lack of knowledge in something. Doubt can be a very powerful thing. It changes, or attempts to change your perspective on things, for better or worse, but usually worse. "} Page 7: {"text":"To avoid both fear and doubt, I think it is best to find one of the things that defeats both. Truth.\n\n Truth\n\nTruth is a very simple thing, Though it can be very hard, or easy, to obtain. "} Page 8: {"text":"If you know the truth of something, that means you have true knowledge in a certain part or all aspects of it. This defeats both doubt and fear, because fear is caused mainly by doubt, and doubt requires uncertainty in something. "} Page 9: {"text":"There is, however, something that increases doubt. Most all of us do it. Lie.\n\n Lie\n\nLies corrupt the truth, they make things harder to make out. "} Page 10: {"text":" In my perspective I think that the truth is a very simple thing to understand, it is lies that corrupt it and makes it more unnecessarily complicated. In my opinion, lying causes most of doubt and fear. "} Page 11: {"text":"The next and last subject I like to call absolute truth. \n\n Absolute Truth\n\nThe thing with how doubt works is it tries to prevent us from getting to the truth. "} Page 12: {"text":" Lies and doubt have happened so much that sometimes even if we find the absolute truth, we still doubt it, Unless of course we believe it’s the truth. And finally, what to believe is the truth. Well, that’s for you to decide.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"(Please let me know if you like my philosophical writing by telling me in person or sending a bird! ((Sofetios)) )\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (-742, 179, -1155) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Blood of Many: \nThe Heart of One"} Page 1: {"text":"With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit"} Page 2: {"text":"unsuccessful ventures lead? Death and destruction. Decay of rebelions, and the downfall of freedom. \nAnd yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have failed, it takes"} Page 3: {"text":"but one to succeed. Come to it, shall we say and abrupt end?\nIndeed, assassins shape the tides of history more than we know. And here you, reading, seeking, learning. What is it you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it"} Page 4: {"text":"is true they are what hold us together \n_ And yet it is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move battlefields to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it"} Page 5: {"text":"is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some where not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today"} Page 6: {"text":"or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopless effort to combat the Undead forces. It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. It is high time we accept our history\u0027s motive and ally"} Page 7: {"text":"ourselves with Iblees\nto bring salvation to our world. This is where out powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times\nto come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood splatter against the stone."} Page 8: {"text":"Rewritten by\nLeyu\u0027Maehr\n\nCopied in Wondrous Writtings, Vear\u0027Haven by Shen\u0027in \n\n*Strange Numbers\n(5/25/2013)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (-737, 184, -1160) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do halfling babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one"} Page 2: {"text":"of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. \n\nAs I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the"} Page 3: {"text":"great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong"} Page 4: {"text":"field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel.\nIn pain I fell to the ground"} Page 5: {"text":"while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said"} Page 6: {"text":"that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye"} Page 7: {"text":"try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!”\n\nI was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked"} Page 8: {"text":"what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget.\n\nThe story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are"} Page 9: {"text":"descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical.\n\nHe told me of him and his wife, wife for many"} Page 10: {"text":"years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking"} Page 11: {"text":"the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god.\n\nThe seed, blessed"} Page 12: {"text":"with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest"} Page 13: {"text":"season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said.\n\nI helped with the harvest that"} Page 14: {"text":"day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping"} Page 15: {"text":"baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high."} Page 16: {"text":"Where do Halfing babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n\n((initial idea by Jexdane))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (-737, 184, -1160) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do orc babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves."} Page 2: {"text":"The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event."} Page 3: {"text":"First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost "} Page 4: {"text":"dying. The mating Klomp is quite different.\n\nIt was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how"} Page 5: {"text":"that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains.\n\nIt appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while"} Page 6: {"text":"the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best"} Page 7: {"text":"to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such.\n\nAfter the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can,"} Page 8: {"text":"and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night.\n\nThey do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly"} Page 9: {"text":"unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a"} Page 10: {"text":"tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done."} Page 11: {"text":"Where do Orc babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (-737, 184, -1161) region\r.-2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Page 1: Death, a thing to ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (-737, 184, -1161) region\r.-2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -A skewed drawing of a group of people is here. The only difference between each of them is their size and eye colour. A small one with gold eyes, two small ones with red eyes, a taller one with brown eyes and the tallest has no eyes.- Page 1: -A drawing of a Dark Elf is here. The Dark Elf has charred and decayed hair, no eyes, no right ear, and a huge gaping hole in his chest where his heart would be. Underneath it reads. "Nought will be well."- Page 2: -A drawing of a Mali'ker lying has been done on this page. He has dark hair, his eyes are closed and he wears a green shirt. The edges of the page have been burnt and underneath it reads. "Transcension."- Page 3: Nought will be well, nought will be well. I must protect them all, he has returned. They are all in danger, all of them, always. It still seems very strange to me... There is no Daemon machine'onn Page 4: -A huge crowd of people have been drawn here. Each of them clutches a glowing, red, orb that has pulsating veins. Underneath it reads.- "They steal from me. The ker is when they hunt." Page 5: Hunted. Hunter. Hunted. Hunter. Hunted. Hunter. Torturer. Victim. Torturer. Victim. Torturer. Victim. Slaver. Slave. Slaver. Slave. Slaver. Slave. Slaver. Slave. Slaver. Slave. Slaver. Slave. Page 6: Safety is an illusion. Death is an illusion. Life is an illusion, too. Nobody truly dies. Some truly die. It doesn't work! IT NEVER WORKS! All will be well, or will it? Nought will be well, or will it? Nothing is... Page 7: -Scrawled in huge red letters, several times lies the following word.- CERTAIN! CERTAIN! CERTAIN! CERTAIN! CERTAIN! CERTAIN! -In calm, even, black writing lies- Noting is truly certain. Page 8: -A drawing of two bloody, purple, eyes lies here. They appear bloodshot and ugly and disgusting. Next to them lies a drawing of a heart, which has pulsating veins. A Dark Elf's ear lies next to the heart, as well.- "I am not me." Page 9: Anyway the wind blows yes it truly matters. Good and evil. Life and death. Chaos and order. Hatred and malice. Love and loathing. Page 10: NO! NO! NO! NO! NO! NO! NO! NO! NO! NO! NO! NO! They mute me. They force me to remain as silent as the ashes. They are succeeding. Silence. Page 11: It's the fly in your soup. It's the pebble in your shoe. It's the pea beneath your bed. It's the bump on every head. It's the peel on which you slip. It's the pin on every hip. It's the thorn in your side, makes you wriggle and writhe. It's the fear that Page 12: keeps you wake. It's the shadows on the wall. It's the monsters they become. It's the nightmare in my skull. It's the dagger in my back AN EXTRA TURN ON THE RACK! THE WHIMPERING OF MY HEART! THE STABBING PAINS, THE SUDDEN STARTS! Page 13: I'm scared. What if they all come and hurt us. -Tears have stained the rest of the paper- I want Beren back. He could fix this. Page 14: All is well. But how long will it last? Nought will save us. Or will it? She...has not been through anywhere near what we have been through. I will protect her. Page 15: Why? I feel if there is no answer. There must be, there must be, for I thought she had ascended to whatever lies after. He had. They had. One of them ascended while fighting for me. I wish they hadn't. I feel bad. Why am I so cold? Page 16: -A drawing of a Mali'ker with red hair is here. The red hair catches the eye, as do her green eyes. She appears to be smiling and waving, in green robes. She stands in a forest. Unlike all the other drawings, this one is not skewed, it is normal.- Page 17: For Allison, I had always a plan. For to raise her as best as I can. She shall be good, yes I know. I know she can. Page 18: I want to stab! I WANT TO KILL! This man... for the endless, hurt he brought, he can. Took life away... took life away... from me. Page 19: Heartless. Heartless. Heartless. Destroy the flower, find the heart. Thump. Thump. Thump. Thump. Thump. Kill the man. Stab. Stab. Death. Death is an illusion...safety is an illusion... Page 20: -A drawing of a boat across the ocean lies here. The boat appears overly simplified, while the ocean is extremly detailed.- Page 21: -A drawing of a crackling and burning flame lies here. Underneath the drawing it reads- "I can't forget, I won't forgive this flame. For the endless hurt it gave to me. I want to stab, I want to kill this flame, for the endless love it took from me." Page 22: What did I ever do so wrong? That had me casted from grace. Though I love to see my friends, how I miss safety's embrace. Page 23: Don't let go, light in the darkness. Warmth where there is cold. Love where there is hate. Safety in seas of danger. All looks to be well. Page 24: -This page has been torn out- Page 25: -This page has been torn out- Page 26: -This page has been torn out- Page 27: -This page has been torn out- Page 28: It seems this horror show will never end! Of course, there is no death, so you will always find you are taking in another breath! ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (-737, 184, -1161) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And"} Page 2: {"text":"yes... it is very very hairy.\n\nNormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true"} Page 3: {"text":"ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair.\n\nDeep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms"} Page 4: {"text":"that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside!\n\nIn a room which"} Page 5: {"text":"seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, "} Page 6: {"text":"completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard.\n\nI watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves"} Page 7: {"text":"treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves."} Page 8: {"text":"The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of"} Page 9: {"text":"female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born "} Page 10: {"text":"beardless, becoming this way, a woman.\n\nNow, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further"} Page 11: {"text":"and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing "} Page 12: {"text":"drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be"} Page 13: {"text":"placed.\n\nI hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Where do Dwarf babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 16] (-730, 57, -1269) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alan's Memories Author: rittsy Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Precious Memories:\n- Joined the Druids\n- Grew some trees\n- Jumped off a tree and died\n\nBad Memories:\n- Joined the Druids\n- Dropped some Twizzlers\n- Met a Mage\n\nRegrets:\n- Letting Callax live :I\n- (Nothing else is filled in)"} Page 1: {"text":"*Please leave the book in the chest when you\u0027re done with it, and don\u0027t tell anyone where this room is! It\u0027s our secret! ;)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 22] (-728, 176, -1176) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Drink Menu Author: §bArthur Connors Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n DRINK MENU"} Page 1: {"text":"House Mead 15\nHouse Vodka 20\nHouse Ale 15\nHouse Wine 20\nHouse Whiskey 25\nWeak Rum 12\nHigh Wine 50\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 22] (-727, 176, -1176) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Drink Menu Author: §bArthur Connors Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n DRINK MENU"} Page 1: {"text":"House Mead 15 House Vodka 20\nHouse Ale 15\nHouse Wine 20\nHouse Whiskey 25\nWeak Rum 12\nHigh Wine 50\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 22] (-725, 171, -1175) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: TEB Vol. I Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Eldest Brother:\n A History of Malinor\n Volume I\n The First Sky\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of"} Page 1: {"text":"the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are"} Page 3: {"text":"secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being"} Page 4: {"text":"Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya."} Page 5: {"text":"After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, was opened rarely, and almost every"} Page 6: {"text":"elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor’s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they"} Page 7: {"text":"protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native’s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse."} Page 8: {"text":"When Kal’Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council’s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with"} Page 9: {"text":"very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath’s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al’Khazar from Laurelin and Kal’Urguan. Countless wardens and other"} Page 10: {"text":"elves perished in attacks on Wrath’s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition"} Page 11: {"text":"(UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and"} Page 12: {"text":"Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka’Gorkil. \n\nMalinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and security. More enterprising elves and a few humans united "} Page 13: {"text":"under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the"} Page 14: {"text":"Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north.\n\nFor a time, Malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not "} Page 15: {"text":"inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor. The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to"} Page 16: {"text":"earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn.\n\nWith the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas,"} Page 17: {"text":"a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation. Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf, convinced High Prince Native to disband the corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict"} Page 18: {"text":"with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Native’s final act, the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to"} Page 19: {"text":"the highest position in Malinor. They then added then Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time, the druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged"} Page 20: {"text":"in by Respiren and Dusk. This was a Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al’Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis."} Page 21: {"text":"Unknown at the time of her election was the deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath’s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not clear if she was"} Page 22: {"text":"aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs assassinated for questioning her,"} Page 23: {"text":"however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her"} Page 24: {"text":", revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High Prince, with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the"} Page 25: {"text":"Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin.\n\nMalinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from"} Page 26: {"text":"the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council. After the falls of both Al’Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of Laurelin, but the Alrasian"} Page 27: {"text":"officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the"} Page 28: {"text":"city, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black, an elf who"} Page 29: {"text":"thought he was much more competent than he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more “naturey.” Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled"} Page 30: {"text":"for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping, where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage."} Page 31: {"text":"And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin.\n\n~Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Prince of Malinor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (-711, 59, -1233) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Warning Author: valon487 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Milo Herbwallow, you stand accused of not one, not two, but SEVEN counts of Hobbitism. Punishments may include public humiliation, and time-out. These charges will be dropped if you do the Salm Melontoes Dance.\nI shall even provide a beat on the next page"} Page 1: {"text":"Doo doo de doo doo dum dum de dum doo dop bop de boodle doo dee daa DAA DAA DADOODLE DOO DEEDEEDEEDE-DE-DEE\nDEE BOOOOOOOOOOOooooooooooooooooooooooooop"} ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (-711, 59, -1236) region\r.-2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: - Academia - *The ink drawing of a small settlement is drawn here. It's high built towers, small domes with blue circular rooves and steady white brick walls.* [Around 60x60 blocks in plot size, not for Page 1: the building alone.] ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 21] (-709, 187, -1196) region\r.-2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *A gorgeous, photorealistic sketch of a bear and a wolf entwined in a loving nuzzle occupies the first page, the image framed in twisting (drawn) branches and leaves.* ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 20] (-703, 185, -1204) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sweet Confession Author: §bTheEpicFiend Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To my dearest husband, the light of my life and the apple of my eye, the greatest man I know and the perfect lover.. good morning/evening/day to you.\n\nIt\u0027s time, of course, for the next in our paper trail series as a reminder of what you mean to me."} Page 1: {"text":"Though, to be honest, I\u0027m mostly writing because I can\u0027t feel my legs. I hate that about you sometimes.\n\nIn the joking sense, naturally."} Page 2: {"text":"Every day we\u0027re apart is like the blink of an eye, time that doesn\u0027t matter. It\u0027s also like a hundred years, dragging on until I can see you again, safe and happy and as I like to put it, in one piece. It\u0027s hard to describe how much you mean to me with"} Page 3: {"text":"just words, so I figured I should give you something instead.\n\nI read a book the other day. Well... a week ago, at least. It\u0027s been on my mind ever since, and I guess it\u0027s really bothering me."} Page 4: {"text":"It was a book about a married couple. They fought all the time, about the smallest of things, and eventually one ended up dying. The end of the story was.. well, horrible, as I saw it."} Page 5: {"text":"It was probably a poor choice of literature, thinking about it. It\u0027s hard to read something like that, even if I do have confidence in not having to go through that.\n\nThen it hit me."} Page 6: {"text":"We never fight, do we? I\u0027m not sure why that bothers me, but it kind of does. Every couple fights about some things, and I can rememebr times we\u0027ve fought but they all seem like distant memories now.\n\nAre there things we avoid talking about that would "} Page 7: {"text":"lead to fights?\n\nI think there must be. So, I got to thinking. Here it is, in writing.\n\nI want to show you all my treasures. I want to tell you all my secrets."} Page 8: {"text":"I want you to know everything about me becaus I\u0027ve finally managed to get it into my head that you knowing won\u0027t change anything.\n\nAnd don\u0027t worry, I\u0027m not hiding some huge life changing secret."} Page 9: {"text":"I just mean little things, like the flower my dad gave me when we first met.\n\nI love you, Ouity Deathsbane. More than anything."} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 21] (-703, 182, -1195) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Oats Author: §bIsabella Deathsbane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I suppose I owe you one after your last little stunt, don\u0027t I~?\n\nWell, here it is. And I\u0027m finally bucking up and putting things on paper when I can\u0027t manage to say to your face.\n\nThough the point is moot, since I plan to "} Page 1: {"text":"hand it over in person. \nI love you. I wish I had some way to make that as clear as it feels to me. I want to find a way to give you all the love I feel for you. I think in the most basic sense, that\u0027s what Ilum is.\n\nA measure of love."} Page 2: {"text":"I know what\u0027s it\u0027s like when I see her, that rush of the idea that my life couldn\u0027t be more perfect in that instant that I hold her.\n\nIf you get that too, I\u0027ve succeeded, I think. \n\nIn a sense. All I had to do was give birth."} Page 3: {"text":"I suppose that\u0027s all I really want. I want you to love me as I love you, so I want you to know just how much that is.\n\n(Hint: It\u0027s a lot! \u003c3)\n\nI can\u0027t thank you enough for taking my er... \u0027kinks\u0027 in stride."} Page 4: {"text":"Sometimes I really hate the way I am. It\u0027s always been hard to talk about it, because half the time I get a negative reaction.\n\nI literally had someone ask me if I was serious once. I had to say no, I was so embarrased."} Page 5: {"text":"I really wish it were easier to say, or even do. Part of me says it\u0027s not weird. I think that\u0027s your voice in my head trying to calm me down. Is that weird?\n\nPossibly. As long as you\u0027re okay with it, I don\u0027t care, but I\u0027m afraid to ask."} Page 6: {"text":"I try to take small steps because I couldn\u0027t stand it if I crossed the line and you just said \"that\u0027s it, too far\".\n\nNot a day goes by I don\u0027t think about you. Love you. Miss you. Want you. I dread the concept of losing you."} Page 7: {"text":"I guess what it all boils down to is what I want but I can\u0027t admit. \nI like to be restrained, because letting you take control is how I say \"I trust you.\"\n\nI like it when you hit mea, because to me that means \"I love you.\""} Page 8: {"text":"That might sound totally messed up, but that\u0027s how it\u0027s been for as long as I can rememeber.\n\nI remember distinctly you telling me men shouldn\u0027t hit women, and that at the time that was a foreign concept to me. I\u0027ve come so far since"} Page 9: {"text":"then, it almost saddens me to think about. Doesn\u0027t change the, well, kinks, just... general mindset I suppose.\n\nThe look on your face when you said \"ask me to do it so I know you really want it\" spoke volumes to me."} Page 10: {"text":"It almost hurt, even. To you, that\u0027s something so wrong, and that you\u0027re willing to do it for me is so flattering... and kind of hot. I admitted it, so there.\n\nIf I could rewind time, I might\u0027ve never been this way. I might\u0027ve never had to ask you"} Page 11: {"text":"for stupid or embarassing things that made you uncomfortable to do.\n\nThe fact that you do it for me is just... well, you know.\n\nPart of me is vaguely aware that it\u0027s not normal to like being choked, but the more"} Page 12: {"text":"dominant part thinks that it\u0027s incredible in its own right. I never would have thought of that, and the fact that you did made it much better. It wasn\u0027t my idea, it was yours.\n\nYour way of saying \u0027I love you\u0027 the way I prefer."} Page 13: {"text":"That\u0027s more than I can ask for with words.\n\nBut like you said, if I can\u0027t talk about it I\u0027m not adult enough to handle it, right?\n*A small joke-face is scribbled on the paper. :P*\n\nSo... thanks for putting up with me~"} Page 14: {"text":"But his letter has been distincly lacking in ushy gushyness.\n\nThat\u0027s a real word now, I decided.\n\nI can\u0027t even begin to put into words what you mean to me.\n\nYou\u0027re the companion I needed, I believe."} Page 15: {"text":"True, at times we disagree. That might not be fun, but it\u0027s part of life. If you didn\u0027t disagree with me, I think I might go to my head.\n\nI\u0027m glad you\u0027re the way you are. You have so much to share and so much I can learn about, and I don\u0027t"} Page 16: {"text":"just mean that you\u0027re old.\n\nAll these years together, a daughter between us and I still wonder if I really know your favorite color.\n\nI want every piece of you, from the little kisses to the sudden"} Page 17: {"text":"attacks of passion (Which, mind you, I have woken up writhing over.) to things like sharing a simple meal, or a random trip to Abresi, or teaching our children to be druids and adopting every stray that stumbles past us. (And putting Sha out of business.)"} Page 18: {"text":"I\u0027m happy and scared and thrilled and overwhelmed all at the same time, but like it or not I\u0027ve fallen totally head over heels for that stupid bearded oaf with an over/bear/ing personality.\n\nI like your beard, by the way."} Page 19: {"text":"Never dated a guy with a beard before you. At first it was weird, but I\u0027ve gotten used to it. I even kind of like it... maybe a lot.\n\nAnd your eyes... they\u0027re beautiful, for lack of a better word. I\u0027d say handsome since you have that masculinity complex, "} Page 20: {"text":"but I don\u0027t really see how eyes can be handsome. I suppose if they could, yours would be. That\u0027s how I know it\u0027s not possible.\n\nYour smile, too, lights up the room when I see it. I live for your smile... anything I can do to make your day just a little"} Page 21: {"text":"bit better is always worth the effort. Always. No matter what it is.\n\nI wish you would tell me about things you want. It would make Krugmas easier, at least!\n\nBut while we\u0027re on the topic of things I like"} Page 22: {"text":"about you, and I\u0027ve already admitted a lot of things there\u0027s a chance I\u0027ll never live down...\n\nHoly /shit/ your muscles. How do you even /do/ that?\n\nIt\u0027s often hard to keep from drooling when you take your shirt"} Page 23: {"text":"off. Then again, you tend to make an effort to make it hard not to drool, so you\u0027re more to blame on that than I am!\n\nAnd your voice, too. It\u0027s perfect. Authoritative is the best word I can think of to describe it."} Page 24: {"text":"You remind me of everything I wish I was. Guess that\u0027s why you\u0027re my idol.\n\nThe idea of idolizing you kind of fizzled out when I fell for you, I suppose. I can\u0027t imagine being as dumb as you, after all~"} Page 25: {"text":"All I can say now is that I\u0027m glad I met you. Even if it\u0027s a bit unusual, and if we\u0027d been born under different circumstances it never could have happened, it still did adn that\u0027s enough for me."} Page 26: {"text":"I\u0027ve never been one to believe in fate or destiney, but maybe something brought us together.\n\nIf it did, I\u0027m glad it did. I\u0027m whole with you.\n\nI love you."} Page 27: {"text":"And no matter how much I hate it, or fear it, or wish I could change it, that fact still remains that I need you.\n\nNot someone like you, not something about you or something I need from you.\n\nJust you."} Page 28: {"text":"Every piece, no matter how broken. Every smile, no matter how sad. In sickness and in health.\n\nBut you know how the rest goes~\n\nI agree with you. No matter how rough it gets, I will do my best to always remember"} Page 29: {"text":"to end fights the way we agreed upon. Agreements are made for a reaon, after all.\n\nEven if I have my own preferred method for resolving arguments.\n\n*The handwriting becomes increasingly loose and messy.*"} Page 30: {"text":"As I\u0027m writing this I\u0027m about ready to drift off, so I have to wrap it up without managing to compliment as much as I might like.\n\nSuppose I\u0027ll have good dreams about big pieces fitting into little pizzles, though.\n\n(That joke\u0027s for you!)"} Page 31: {"text":"I want to make sure you remember that I love you a lot, so I\u0027m going to start saying it at more random times I think.\n\nOh, and would you kindly remove your shirt?\n\n*The bottom of the page is scribbled on.*"} Page 32: {"text":"Love you, Quity!\n*The writing trails off in a shaking scribble, as if the author had laughed while writing it.*\n\nDeathsbane is so much better than Calithil anyway.\n\n*The tired ramblings become increasingly"} Page 33: {"text":"messy.*\n\nYou\u0027re my favorite.\nEnd of story.\nWhy bother?\nBecause I said so!\n\n*The paper is wrinkled, a small drool stain on it.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 21] (-703, 182, -1195) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: To: Father Author: §b[Child] Clara Deathsbane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Father,\n\nWhen I was at my worst moment, you got me to smile. I will never forget your first words to me. They were not \"what happened?\"or \"Do you want to talk about it?\" they were \"You look like someone who would want to learn\""} Page 1: {"text":"You didnt see me as somthing to fix, you saw me as somthing to love, and I will never forget that. I admit, I once saw you as someone to fear, but I know now that is not true. for you do everything to protect us, everything and anything. I love how your "} Page 2: {"text":"smile isnt fake, how it\u0027s big and goofy, and real. I love how your laugh is loud, but you dont care, you let it boom across the room. I love how you push me into tickle fights because you know I will have fun. (I still consider this an act of traitorism "} Page 3: {"text":"and will get you back, particularly with many snowballs) I know I dont ever say it enough, and I never will beable to, but, I love you. As I once said to the man who kidnapped you, \"to me this man is worth more than hundreds of my lifes, more than the sun"} Page 4: {"text":"and moon. I would die a thousand times for him and never regret it once. I would fall victim to slavery, and live out my days working, being tortured for this man. I would give every last minas, every last thing I own for this man. He is everything to me."} Page 5: {"text":"You are somone I could never stop loving.\n\n-Clara"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 21] (-703, 182, -1195) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Small Love Note Author: §bTheEpicFiend Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I can\u0027t wait to see your face when you read this. You always grin at my letters, almost as much as you grin at me, or when the kids do something cute. I love your grin. \n\nI love more about you than your grin of course, it was just worth metnioning."} Page 1: {"text":"I think about you almost constantly. It\u0027s almost become a sickness. I can\u0027t eat without thinking, \"Ouity likes this food,\" or, \"He doesn\u0027t like this. More for me~\"\n\nI can\u0027t sleep without dreaming of you. Especially you on top of me."} Page 2: {"text":"I basically can\u0027t get more than a few steps without seeing something that has you written all over it.\n\nIlum especially, but all the kids give me that same feeling of seeing you.\n\nI see you in so much, but it\u0027s not even"} Page 3: {"text":"close to being a bad thing. You make me so happy, it\u0027s like a constant reminder to smile.\n\nI know you like it when I smile, and the mere thought of that makes me smile.\n\nI cried the other day. I couldn\u0027t help it."} Page 4: {"text":"I ran out of ways to say \"I\u0027m happy\" and the tears just started flowing. It feels stupid in retrospect but it meant a lot to me.\n\nJust looking around the inn, there\u0027s so much right. Sure there\u0027s wrong, but in the overall scheme of things, we\u0027re doing"} Page 5: {"text":"pretty well.\n\nI\u0027ve said it before, but I\u0027ll say it again. Thank you. For everything. \n\nI\u0027m a crazy, quirky, busybody elf and you, the perfect, strong, stubborn human took me as I am."} Page 6: {"text":"I want to keep you forever. Just like you wanted me to wear my ring, I can\u0027t help glancing at your finger every so often. Maybe I get a bit jealous, or posessive. Maybe I really, really like that you get posessive. A lot. Maybe I also just love you~"} Page 7: {"text":"I\u0027m pretty tired so this letter\u0027s going to be short. Just remember that I love you lots, and you have to kiss me for giving you this."} Page 8: {"text":"*A slip of paper is inserted into the book.*\n\"You asked.\"\n*There is a picture of Izzy tied to a chair in a rather creative manner.*\n*Below it simply says; \"Ideas.\"*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 21] (-702, 187, -1200) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem Author: Patriotic_Fool Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A folded piece of paper has a poem on it, written in blood.*\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\nRoses are red,\n\nViolets are blue,\n\nI flay people alive,\n\nWill my next target be"} Page 1: {"text":"you?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 21] (-702, 187, -1200) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 21] (-702, 187, -1200) region\r.-2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Dandelion- A fragile flower with one quick breeze of wind could blow most off of its fuzz. The flower is very tough on the inside though. A Dandelion is common around areas. Page 1: Poppy- Its bright red petals lights up a whole field. Another common flower that grows around area. It blooms with such grace in the spring. Page 2: Sun Flower - A tall flower that usually isn't common around some areas. The flower lives to its name with the colors looking like the sun and uses the sun to sprout. Page 3: Azure Bluet - A pretty flower that bundles with a family. They stick together and all connect to one root. Just like our family. Page 4: White Tulip- In the Tulip Family but with a white glow. It can be easily dirty if not treated with care. Its blooming stage is an astonishing sight. Page 5: Blue Orchid- A nice light blue that is enough to be looking like the sky. One of a kind flower. Just like the rest. Page 6: Oxeye Daisy- Another delicate flower. It's yellow inner surrounded by the white petals. A protection to defend the most important part and what makes this plant. Page 7: Rose Bush- A big bush of rose that is very pretty but must becareful. Its rareness is protected with the thorns on them to protect one another. Beware when picking these flowers. Also, be sure to plant them back. Page 8: Orange Tulip- Another in the Tulip family. A master of petals to make a beautiful flower like this with a hint of its orange. Page 9: Red Tulip- Another one in the Tulip family! It looks very similar to the orange one and both can be mistaken. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 21] (-703, 188, -1200) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Problems Author: §bDraoen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Problems\n\nThe world is fine.\nEverything in line.\nBut the unblance void.\nCausing things to be destoryed.\nBut what is nature without a problem.\nIt\u0027s what\u0027s after that blossom.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 28] (-699, 81, -1084) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Work Request Author: Oceas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Aislinn, \n\nPlease provide Mrs. Yaziira with a job as a shopkeep. \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 15] (-610, 43, -1281) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shade Magic Author: §bGravelord Vinzakra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[All viable information regarding the Shade Magic is listed here, seeming to be taken by note. (All information was gained by Rilath AKA ShadowGunX, it\u0027s creator.)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 16] (-619, 45, -1272) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ikuras Author: §bnppeck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ikuras, Daemon of Fear and Insanity\n\n\"And so it was that (Ikuras) was imprisoned, entombed by his brothers in fire and earth.\" - Diary of Grigory Adeveci.\n\nThere are few things in ancient history more mysterious, more dark"} Page 1: {"text":"thatn the tale of Ikuras, the Daemon of Fear and Insanity. What little we know is written int eh Diary of Grigory Adeveci, a monk who was by all accounts insane. However, it is the belief of some that Ikuras is very real, and that his story is true. The "} Page 2: {"text":"following is an analysis of Grigory\u0027s writing.\n\nThe journal begins fairly ordinarily. \n\n\"Greetings, my name is Grigory Adeveci. I am writing this in my little room in the abbey. All is quiet now here at night and I believe it is safe to bring the "} Page 3: {"text":"artifact out. Allow me to describe this artifact to you, it is a small key, appearing as a dagger. It appears forged of a crystal material, and shimmers darkly when I turn it towards the light. Tomorrow I will study it more.\"\n\nRecords suggest that"} Page 4: {"text":"Grigory was a part of the abbey\u0027s archaeological studies, and collected this artifact, this key, on a dig. The next passage is where Grigory begins experiencing odd dreams. \n\n\"Last night I had a vision. The world was drenched in a shadow."} Page 5: {"text":"It looked like a damp, heavy shadow. I could not see through it, only hear the mad laughter from underneath. I do not think the artifact is safe to show anyone else. I will have to see what happens upon my sleep tonight.\"\n\nThe next day the "} Page 6: {"text":"journal goes on.\n\n\"My nightmares last night were nothing short of disturbing. I was the land, and I could not see. But I felt things, crawling on my back, hairy, gaunt, rotting. I must destroy the artifact or I will be unable to sleep.\"\n"} Page 7: {"text":"There are varying arguments addressing why Grigory did not simply remove the artifact from his presence. The most prevalent belief is that he was already turning mad. This is Grigory\u0027s last sane entry. \n\n\"My dreams were good, heavenly last night. I "} Page 8: {"text":"dreamed that a thousand lights came down from the heavens and sucked away the darkness. I do not know where they imprisoned it, but the darkness was locked away somewhere, the fear was locked away.\"\n\nHere Grigory appears to have gone "} Page 9: {"text":"completely mad. This is several weeks after the sane entry. His writings get longer and longer periods of time between them.\n\n\"I don\u0027t know why I tried to break myself. He told me it was bad but I did it anyway. I had to try and escape from myself. I "} Page 10: {"text":"should have known I should have known I should have known I would shatter. The fear is eating me now. I see my blood on its teeth teeth teeth.\"\n\nThe repeating of phrases is very prevalent in the insanity writings. Always he repeats "} Page 11: {"text":"something three times. The second line in this nexty entry is so oddly out of place, it is assumed that this obscure prophecy came to him in a bout of sanity.\n\n\"The fear fear fear is eating me I don\u0027t know why the lights made it gone the light made "} Page 12: {"text":"HIM gone gone gone. And so it was that he was imprisoned, entombed by his brothers in fire and earth. Ikuras. From the same divine spark as Iblees and Aeriel. Creator preserve me it said the name it said the name name name it must never say the name.\""} Page 13: {"text":"At this point Grigory constantly refers to himself as \"it.\" This next entry is the final one, written one month after the last. \n\n\"They crawl all over it. The wolf, the spider, the corpse. It is the First Continent, and it feels them on its back back back"} Page 14: {"text":"Now it is the Second Land, and it is free free free of the fear fear fear. But now it is the Third Place, and it is back back back. It is feeling the wolf the spider the corpse again again again. The key is the prison. The key is the prison. The key is "} Page 15: {"text":"the prison.\"\n\nDisturbingly, the last three sentences, the repeating of \"The key is the prison\" is written in Grigory\u0027s own blood. Records show that he committed suicide after this last entry.\n\n((Ikuras is an "} Page 16: {"text":"actually existing Greater Spirit. PM watyll if you have questions))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 16] (-619, 45, -1272) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note Author: Dizzy771 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I need yer \u0027elp quickleh, Tha king is in dire need o-healin an I nae \u0027ad time to message any un else. Please come tah Kal\u0027Azgoth quickleh\n\n*the note is hastily written and unsigned*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 16] (-619, 45, -1272) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wrath of Time Author: Pinsir99 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Wrath Of Time\n\nTime: The greatest illusion. Man-made, everlasting, impossible to see through.\n\nAs the universe progresses things change, our minds view such as time againg all.\n\nTo those who ask how"} Page 1: {"text":"time affects us even though it is an illusion, I ask. If everyone sees, feels and believes that something exists, does it not exist?\n\nThe illusion is built to weaken, wither and destroy. All minda see it, all minds are intertwined by it."} Page 2: {"text":"If the illusion is is pressed foward on the living, it will decay, then die, its tissue becoming stone then turning to dust.\n\nOn the metal, it will weaken, then rust, becoming so weak it can not hold itself.\n\nTime is an unforgiving"} Page 3: {"text":"and ruthless illusion that we can not avoid.\n\nWhat is changed in the illusion is changed in reality. When the illusion is warped to age one to stone, the individual\u0027s own mind sees itself turn to stone.\n\nTo be able to warp"} Page 4: {"text":"such an illusion- time, is the work of gods, of legends. The individual that unlocks the mystery of time will be known among all.\n\n-Tahjeet Mubdee\n\nCopied by Aerius Adurond"} ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 15] (-605, 45, -1282) region\r.-2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 31] (-598, 103, -1029) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Youth Writings 1 Author: §bKiryu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Malinor\n----------------\n\nI haven\u0027t been in the land of the elves for very long, but I already feel rather at home. I still can\u0027t talk to people comfortably unless it\u0027s through the pages of a book..."} Page 1: {"text":"There are trees and vines everywhere! It reminds me of my old home in the forest with my parents, except the trees here are gigantic, so big that houses have been built into the sides of them!"} Page 2: {"text":"I don\u0027t really know anyone, but it seems like there are alot of humans in Malinor, which is wierd. You\u0027d think there would be more elves than humans, but whatever..."} Page 3: {"text":"I\u0027ve climbed a few trees so far today, but I stopped to take a break and write this. The vines here are easy to climb, and I like that alot; the trees seem like they\u0027re the perfect size to climb too."} Page 4: {"text":"I hope I can meet some new people here, that are actually alive...I saw a ghost yesterday and almost pee\u0027d my pants. He was at least eight feet tall and had glowy blue eyes. Freaky. Hopefully I never see him again!"} Page 5: {"text":"-Kiryu"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 31] (-598, 103, -1029) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Youth Writings 2 Author: §bKiryu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Malinor\n----------------\n\nI still haven\u0027t been in Malinor for very long, probably about two weeks now, but I\u0027ve finally met some people! Well....one person, named Sir Deean...I think that\u0027s how it\u0027s spelled."} Page 1: {"text":"He\u0027s really tall like the scary ghost man, and also has blue eyes. I talked to him for a while and showed him some of my books, so that was fun... The Malinor Library is completely destroyed, I know this because I found it!"} Page 2: {"text":"Everything looked really burnt and ruined, and I was pretty sad. I was hoping to find some new books to read in Malinor, but it doesn\u0027t look like that is going to happen. "} Page 3: {"text":"A High Elf tried to steal the last book I wrote, but I yelled a few times and he went away. I really don\u0027t like yelling, but I don\u0027t know what else to do. This boy who\u0027s bigger than me tried to kill me last week, and I thought I died."} Page 4: {"text":"It turns out I just fainted, and I woke up in the barracks near the gate. That was probably the scariest thing that\u0027s ever happened to me!"} Page 5: {"text":"I talked with the ghost man again when I saw him, and it turns out he was once an elf too, and he liked books. He still scares me so I didn\u0027t really say anything, but he talked a little."} Page 6: {"text":"-Kiryu"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 31] (-598, 103, -1029) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Youth Writings 3 Author: §bKiryu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Haelun\u0027or\n----------------\n\nThe land of the High Elves, and where I witnessed my first real battle, that I\u0027d rather not dwell on. I was given a bow and some really big armor, but I wasn\u0027t able to really do anything."} Page 1: {"text":"I knew I wouldn\u0027t really be able to help, but I felt like I needed to help defeat the big green monsters people call Orcs. I tried to fire the bow but it was really hard, and I gave up and ran away after watching people die..."} Page 2: {"text":"I\u0027ve never seen that much blood before, I don\u0027t know how Orcs can fight like that. Just being there scared the heck out of me, I don\u0027t think I could ever try to kill someone else..."} Page 3: {"text":"A few days after the battle the gates were open, so I went back inside. There\u0027s a really big, red gem that\u0027s floating over the pond near the entrance, and some people were talking about it, two elves and a really old man."} Page 4: {"text":"The one with black hair said he was an Ailer, but I don\u0027t know what that is. The High Elf city is really pretty, even though alot of them seem kinda mean, I just don\u0027t like all the ice. I still haven\u0027t made any friends yet..."} Page 5: {"text":"I told myself I\u0027d try to make alot of friends in the new land, but it\u0027s so hard to talk to people...animals aren\u0027t hard to talk to, because they\u0027re good listeners. I wish it were easy to talk to people."} Page 6: {"text":"-Kiryu"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 31] (-598, 103, -1029) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Youth Writings 4 Author: §bKiryu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Arcane Delvers\n----------------\n\nToday I went to a place owned by the Arcane Delvers. I don\u0027t really know what they do, but the man I met said that it was a good place to collect knowledge."} Page 1: {"text":"After seeing that the Malinor Library was destroyed, I decided to ask the least-threatening looking person to show me where I could find a library. The person I found was a blue elf named Varstivus! He has blue skin!!!"} Page 2: {"text":"We treked down a path, over hills and mountains until we finally came to a large stone brick place that he said the Arcane Delvers resided in; I can only guess this is some sort of group or something!"} Page 3: {"text":"After he carefully navigated through what seemed like a labyrinth, we went down a lift into a VERY large library, though only two of the big bookshelves was completely full, but that was fine."} Page 4: {"text":"He let me go through all the books for as long as I wanted, and I stayed in the library for a few days before finally leaving. Luckily, I had alot of food on me! "} Page 5: {"text":"I read alot of books about Aegis, which Varstivus said was the home of the four races before they ended up here. Does he mean the four race of elves? But where are the humans?"} Page 6: {"text":"There\u0027s so many things I don\u0027t know about, but I really want to learn! Hopefully I can find someone to tell me what the evocation book means, because I really can\u0027t understand any of it yet..."} Page 7: {"text":"-Kiryu\n\n20th of the Amber Cold, 1443."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 31] (-598, 103, -1029) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Youth Writings 5 Author: §bKiryu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Malinor\n----------------\n\nToday I arrived in Malinor to watch te worst thing ever. That nice man who I wrote about before, Sir Deean, killed a really tall lady for no reason, and it was really bad to watch."} Page 1: {"text":"He didn\u0027t actually touch her, but he fired some ice things at her that was kinda scary, and his mean friend threw a rock at her. Nobody would help her, but I tried to say something... and they all just watched her die."} Page 2: {"text":"I tried to get someone to help her, but nobody would do anything but watch...! Why are people so stupid!?!? They just let her die like that!!!\n\n*A few tears have stained the page*"} Page 3: {"text":"I hope that I can become stronger when I\u0027m older, so I can stop people from hurting each other. That\u0027s what I really want most in the whole wide world."} Page 4: {"text":"-Kiryu\n\n28th of the Amber Cold, 1443"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 31] (-598, 103, -1029) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Youth Writings 6 Author: §bKiryu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Arcane Delvers\n----------------\n\nI found myself in Malinor being chased by a scary, green monster. It chased me down under a table, and I yelled for help and a guard came over to help me."} Page 1: {"text":"The green monster didn\u0027t attack me when I came out, he just wanted to see my books, so I showed him some of them. I couldn\u0027t understand half of what he was saying, but he said my Air book is important, so I\u0027ll keep it safe. "} Page 2: {"text":"A few days later I went back to the Arcane Delvers to read in the library, and there were a lot of people there, more than there were last time, but no Varstivus. I met Isabella and her friend, but I was really nervous."} Page 3: {"text":"I don\u0027t really know what to say to girls, let alone regular people. She seemed interested in books, so we talked about those most of the time. I think she\u0027s the nicest person I\u0027ve met so far, and she seems interested in talking to me."} Page 4: {"text":"I don\u0027t really know why she\u0027d want to talk to me, I don\u0027t really talk much or have any special skills, but it\u0027s nice that she did. Now I\u0027m in the Arcane Delvers library reading again, well, writing, I just finished reading, but I\u0027ll go back."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 31] (-598, 103, -1029) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Youth Writings 7 Author: §bKiryu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Lin\u0027erval\n----------------\n\nThe official name for the city of the High Elves, and where I won the first thing I\u0027ve ever won in my entire life. I heard about a cooking contest from a passing elf."} Page 1: {"text":"I went to Lin\u0027erval, and they let me inside to cook! It didn\u0027t seem like they would have let me in if I wasn\u0027t in the contest, but I was there for the contest anyway. I got a big work station all to myself!"} Page 2: {"text":"I was the first person to finish their dishes, and I gave mine to the judges. Only one of them seemed to like it, because he kept eating it, but the other two really didn\u0027t say anything about it."} Page 3: {"text":"When they finished tasting all the dishes, they said I was the winner for my veggy salad! I couldn\u0027t believe it! I\u0027ve never won ANYTHING before! I\u0027m not even that good at cooking! I technically didn\u0027t even cook!"} Page 4: {"text":"The judge that liked my salad came over and gave me alot of money, and another nice judge gave me a free book! Awesome for me, because she knew just what I liked, books! That\u0027s the first time I\u0027ve ever won anything."} Page 5: {"text":"After that I went back to the Arcane Delvers, and the mean man wouldn\u0027t let me inside, even though Isabella said I could stay there. That kinda stunk, but I came back later and they let me in."} Page 6: {"text":"After a few days of sitting in the library studying with my food, I went back upstairs and Isabella was there. I got really nervous when she got close me, because I get nervous around people anyway."} Page 7: {"text":"I think she could tell I was getting really nervous, but when she put her arm around me and kissed me on the cheek I thought I was going to faint. Luckily she went off to take a bath, so I went back down to the library to write this."} Page 8: {"text":"-Kiryu\n\n4th of the Snow\u0027s Maiden, 1443"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 31] (-598, 103, -1029) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Youth Writings 8 Author: §bKiryu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Arcane Delvers\n----------------\n\nI\u0027ve been spending alot of time at the Arcane Delvers lately, because there\u0027s alot of books to read and people I\u0027m starting to meet. I think it\u0027s a good place for me."} Page 1: {"text":"I wanted to see if I could defeat a mage in a duel, so I challenged Toby, who was a lightning mage. I couldn\u0027t even hit him, because he destroyed everything I threw at him. I got healed by a nice man. I\u0027ll try again later."} Page 2: {"text":"Then I met Leyu in the library, and she\u0027s the librarian. She\u0027s very nice and liked my book about Misella, so I let her copy it for the library! Hopefully it\u0027ll get added."} Page 3: {"text":"In the library I also met a person named Drake, who is an earth mage. I challenged him to a duel, and I kinda won...he never hit me but I hit him with his own rock. I didn\u0027t really win..but at least I got him!"} Page 4: {"text":"I haven\u0027t seen Isabella in a while, maybe she\u0027s gone? I don\u0027t know, but I\u0027m happy I met Leyu, because she\u0027s really nice too. I\u0027m going to challenge Toby again soon, because I think I got a plan to beat him."} Page 5: {"text":"-Kiryu\n\n27th of Snow\u0027s Maiden, 1443"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 31] (-598, 103, -1029) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Youth Writings 9 Author: §bKiryu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Arcane Delvers\n----------------\n\nThis shall be the last of my Youth Writings series, as I am no longer the youth I was when I began. I still find myself returning to the Arcane Delvers time and time again, but I do not "} Page 1: {"text":"believe I would do well in joining such a group...though I do certainly enjoy my time around the people here. The large ghost man stopped speaking with me, and I no longer see him, though he still allows me to live in that house of his."} Page 2: {"text":"The Arcane Delvers were attacked by cultists, or so they called themselves, but Toby managed to seemingly \"easily\" defeat them both by himself. He shot them both with bolts of lightning and they were finished. "} Page 3: {"text":"The power magic offers is overwhelming, but if I am to gain such a power, I must use it wisely. I will protect others, seek to solve conflict by peaceful means, and use magic for naught but good...if I should get it."} Page 4: {"text":"I snuck into the High Elf city and delivered my thoughts of the Misella story to Ellir. I really hope she likes it as much as Blake and Isabella seemed to, and I hope she doesn\u0027t mind I left it in her house..."} Page 5: {"text":"I began seeing Isabella again, though she visits the Delvers rarely. She\u0027s the nicest person I know, honest, and beautiful. However, I am still of a very young age...only 13...though I become 14 soon."} Page 6: {"text":"Her friend said that I should ask her \"out\", never heard the expression before, but I know what it means. I just don\u0027t think it would be proper, being with how young I am. She went so far to ask me if I wanted to bathe with her. "} Page 7: {"text":"I of course said no, but I don\u0027t understand how she can be so forthright about everything... I have courage in me, but I\u0027m not so bold... I shall now begin the series of my teen years, I hope for many new adventures!"} Page 8: {"text":"-Kiryu\n\n5th of Sun\u0027s Smile 1443"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 31] (-598, 103, -1029) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oracle 1-3 Author: §bXBLxSNAZZLEZ Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Oracle\u0027s Library\n----------------\n\n1 I I I - Spider Attack by Nienna\n\n1 II I I - Silva Insula and Lady Sophia: Curse\n\n1 III I I - Evaral, the first Elf city"} Page 1: {"text":"1 IV I I - Harold the Orc and the Teeth of Hell\n\n1 V I I - Lorem Ipsum, confusing.\n\n1 VI I I - Keep Moving Forward.\n\n1 VII I I - Aegis Newbie Guide"} Page 2: {"text":"1 I II I - Aegis Church Yearbook\n\n1 II II I - Cloud Temple\n\n1 III II I - Dark Brotherhood\n\n1 IV II I - Druidism\n\nI V II I - The History of Magic"} Page 3: {"text":"1 VI II I - Blood of Many\n\n1 VII II I - Siege of Antioch\n\n1 I III I - Legend of Shiranui\n\n1 II III I - The Great War\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"1 III III I - The Ancient Elves\n\nI IV III I - Paragon Lefor\n\n1 V III I - Myth of the Great War\n\n1 VI III I - The Dragonborn\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"1 VII III I - Rune Weapon Forging\n\n----------------\n\nEnd of Section 1"} Page 6: {"text":"2 I I I - On Orcs\n\n2 II I I - Wardens\n\n2 III I I - A book on Mali\u0027aheral\n\n2 IV I I - Bell\u0027s Cataris report\n\n2 V I I - Immortal Blood"} Page 7: {"text":"2 VI I I - Diary\n\n2 VII I I - The Search for a Man\n\n2 I II I - Quacktopia \n2 II II I - Druids and Battlemages\n\n2 III II I - Hope\n\n2 IV II I - Haren"} Page 8: {"text":"2 V II I - Journal of a Philosopher\n\n2 VI II I - Tavern\n\n2 VII II I - The Fall of Vormroth\n\n2 I III I - Mist\u0027s Adventure\n\n2 II III I - A Tale of Family"} Page 9: {"text":"2 III III I - A Short Story\n\n2 IV III I - 3 Gobos \n\n2 V III I - Dungeon\n\n2 VI III I - The Hope of Asulon\n\n2 VII III I - The Saga of Siblings\n"} Page 10: {"text":"----------------\n\nEnd of Section 2"} Page 11: {"text":"3 I I I - Brunhyldr\n\n3 II I I - Always Watching\n\n3 III I I - Jena\n\n3 IV I I - Sauros\u0027 Will\n\n3 V I I - Particles\n\n3 VI I I - Enders"} Page 12: {"text":"3 VII I I - In the palms of Malinor\n\n3 I II I - Terafil\n3 II II I - Terafil\n\n3 III II I - Ouity\u0027s Retribution\n\n3 IV II I - Rebirth\n\n3 V II I - Avarice"} Page 13: {"text":"3 VI II I - Faith in Aeriel\n\n3 VII II I - Home Heroes\n\n3 I III I - Renatus Guard Dune\n\n3 II III I - The First King"} Page 14: {"text":"3 III III I - Ghost of the Singing Maiden\n\n3 IV III I - Hunt\n\n3 V III I - Balance\n\n3 VI III I - My Diary \n3 VII III I - History Revealed"} Page 15: {"text":"----------------\n\nEnd of Section 3"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 31] (-598, 103, -1029) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oracle 4-6 Author: §bKiryu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"4 I I I - Grapes\n\n4 II I I - Snow Elf\n\n4 III I I - Behemoth Crab\n\n4 IV I I - Dire Wolf\n\n4 V I I - Elemental Imps\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"4 VI I I - Plague Eater\n\n4 VII I I - Bohra Bone Totem\n\n4 I II I - Swamp Djinn \n\n4 II II I - Magnetism \n4 III II I Delver Object Classes"} Page 2: {"text":"4 IV II I - Young Warlock Observe\n\n4 V II I - Son of None\n\n4 VI II I - Into Ice\n\n-Missing-\n\n4 I III I - Surprise "} Page 3: {"text":"4 II III I - Rusen\u0027s Fall into Darkness \n\n4 III III I - Skirmish \n4 IV III I - Dark Brotherhood again \n\n4 V III I - Verge\n\n4 VI III I - Poison Song "} Page 4: {"text":"4 VII III I - History of Animeius\n\n----------------\n\nEnd Section 4"} Page 5: {"text":"5 I I I - Wildwyn \n\n5 II I I - Ritual of Bodily Strength\n\n5 III I I - Herold of Destruction\n\n5 IV I I - Mage letter for Elindor\n\n5 V I I - Wolvengard "} Page 6: {"text":"5 VI I I - Howling of the Wolves\n\n5 VII I I - Ballad of Askellad the Red\n\n5 I II I - Dwarf treaty Wolvengard\n\n5 II II I - Taking the Wolf"} Page 7: {"text":"5 III II I - Lupin Family Tree\n\n5 IV II I - Indago\u0027s Epiphany\n\n5 V II I - Last Word \n5 VI II I - Crysh Irongut\n\n5 VII II I - Lunavara Books"} Page 8: {"text":"5 I III I - Whisper Isles\n\n5 II III I - conDoin\n\n5 III III I - Mayctor\u0027s Stand\n\n5 IV III I - Elves\n\n5 V III I - Druids"} Page 9: {"text":"5 VI III I - The story of Laurelin\n\n5 VII III I - The Battle of Sanhar\n----------------\n\nEnd Section 5"} Page 10: {"text":"6 I I I - Urgent Report\n\n6 II I I - Kal\u0027Manor \n\n6 I II I - Cathedral of Kal\u0027Urgan\n\n6 II II I - Life of Thrym\n\n6 I III I - Kar\u0027Lani Artifacts"} Page 11: {"text":"6 II III I - Strange Happenings: Sanhar ----------------\n\nEnd Section 6"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 31] (-598, 57, -1034) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Will/Testament Author: SLY_F0X Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The last Will and Testament of\n[Warden] Tathar Melwasul, High Elf of Malinor.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Upon my Death, I leave my possessions to Serva Rose, High commander of the Highguard. I leave my rank in favor of Therro. My dear -"} Page 1: {"text":"horse Aceries, I leave to Kaldo. My room I leave to whom ever the bloody hell wants it.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 31] (-598, 57, -1034) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: TO Mr. ROSE Author: Longbow5 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"TO\nThe Esteemed Mister Serva Rose\nFrom\nThe Esteemed Mister\nEmanaf Delsaran\n-------------------\nMy dear Mister Rose-\n In order to have a more complete image of the current strength of the various Malinor guard forces, it would"} Page 1: {"text":"be quite helpful if you (as you\u0027re involved with these sort of things) could find numbers of the current active-duty members of all Malinor guard forces. Again, it would be very helpful for my work.\nSincerely,\n§oE. Delsaran~"} Page 2: {"text":"quantity."} ----------------------------------Chunk [27, 17] (-581, 47, -1249) region\r.-2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: BUK UFF DE PINKEH Naizm: Oropher Deaths Bane WUB IZ LATZ QUAWST!?: To siik de holawy graiwl awn keep famileh sayf! WUB IS LATZ FAVORIT COLOUR: BLAWK Page 1: NAIM: DOCTAW MR. EDRIC ALTRAZA QWAST: Find biggest flint FAVORIT COLOWR: CHEEDAR TEAL IS NUB COLOWR! Page 2: NAIM: SYTHAN FAVOWRIT COLAWR: GREEN IT CREATIV QUAWST?!: NUB KEENG AWR QUEEN Page 3: NAIM: MARK LAWNDER QUAWST!?: MAIK TWIGGEH HAPPY Page 4: NAIM: Aenor Calith QUAWST: fIGURE OUT Secrets of da lawnd! BED LOAWTS OF TWIGGEH COLOWR: BLU Page 5: NAIM: Nienna Calm (QUESTAWN TWIGGEH) QUAWST: DO HER JAWB COLOWR: BLU ----------------------------------Chunk [27, 17] (-581, 47, -1249) region\r.-2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [27, 17] (-581, 47, -1249) region\r.-2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Frozen Night: Aislinn (Patriotic_Fool) - Founder Offered lives for "The LIstener" Recruited expansively Page 1: Black Wrym - Acess to the Harbingers - Setherien's Official Cult ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 17] (-566, 57, -1254) region\r.-2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Open Ended [X] Author: §bIcelifreakx Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Punishment: Assassination \u0026 Intelligence. [Open Ended]\n\nObjective: Find out more about the Scourge cults, report every week of your findings.\n\n- Enhanced Interrogation [Required at Weaver\u0027s Discretion]\n\n- Any means nessessary: Information is vital."} Page 1: {"text":"Punishment Signature:\n\n*The words seem to have dissapeared*\n\nLord Signature:\n\n*The words seem to have dissapeared*\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Appereance:\n\n- Little is known.\n\n- Speak of Setherien and its followers.\n\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 18] (-566, 57, -1243) region\r.-2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 18] (-566, 57, -1243) region\r.-2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-523, 71, -1101) region\r.-2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The words are written in a golden ink. Its origin seems to be from an alchemical background* Druidic Notes Farm Tree Peaceful when growi... Cal... and loving... Aid whe... need... When harves... come... Page 1: I fill wit... sadness... Notes -I hear faint whispers from the trees and they tell me of how they feel of things around them. -The animals seem to stay near the grove or a druid in general. Perhaps they feel Page 2: safer than not. -The Druids Grove is filled with life. A wonderful place it is indeed. I truely wish to spend an eternity here. -Now, perhaps I may follow the path of the Elder Tree. The Elders may remain hidden Page 3: from view but, their powers and teachings do not. The Druids follow closer to the Ancient Trees than any other. -The ways of the Ancient Tree seem to follow that of the Druids. -Perhaps I should Page 4: tell them of a few teachings from the Ancient Tree? -"All life is sacred, no matter what it may have done or will do, saving it is worth it no matter the cost." -The Elder Tree, Book of The Elders Page 5: Farm Tree It seems to have felt happy when the fruits and vegetables began to grow. It aided them when needed. It felt sorrow and pain when the farmers began to harvest though. Poem of the Woods The woods are sound long and old young and new Page 6: the day is true Kind as the moon warm as the sun loving as true as the sky is blue Loving with care caring with love giving as true as air is clear Trees of old Page 7: Trees of young Giving all known Staying here Forever more ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 26] (-993, 101, 425) region\r.-2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 23rd of Malins Welcome 1451 we have come across an abandoned fort or so we things its abanded it was in ruff shape but with the help of me and my men the Discordian Empire has restord this fort we are not sure if there is still life in this place but Page 1: across the river from us is a burnd down town so i asume something drastic must of happend but in the off chance there is still life in these old walls we have stored what supplies we have found lyeing around if the owners ever return but to this day this Page 2: fort now belongs to us -Kieffer Devita Page 3: The Leader of the fort turns out to still be alive and liveing in the fort he had returnd with his men and wife at the time it was only me and Radur and we were extreemly out numberd so we had left hastaly. we have found a tower over seeing a mountain it Page 4: seemds fairly abandond and looked like it has not been cleand in years so we have taken it over as ours but this time if someone lives here we will be forced to kill them no excuses. Our order is growing ever so rapidly with out team of-- Page 5: Me Kieffer Devita Radur Gildahr Nienna Skurlur Varumdur Emma Devita Veni and others. This lovely tower is a nice place we can not lose this place ot anyone so of the owner of this place Page 6: shows up we will be forced to kill him no excuses. *Something is written on the next few pages* Page 7: We have your names now, you shall not be kept alive after coming and claiming land of Lord Setherien. You all shall be hunted down and gutten in front of your loved ones, and your corpses made of examples, with your guts as ropes, to hand your body from Page 8: the top of the tower. For you, there shall be no escape, no rependence. You shall lose your lifes. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 3] (-948, 70, 50) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 3] (-948, 70, 50) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 3] (-948, 70, 50) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 3] (-948, 70, 50) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 5] (-939, 75, 82) region\r.-2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *a blank cover* *A small Z sits in the lower left corner* Page 1: My sister died today. Is that a way to start with a diary? My sister died due to fire. Good start... Page 2: It's been two weeks. I found this red fire charm and sotle it. I miss Tia. Page 3: *half of the page is ripped out* I mufst e drunck Page 4: *a blank page* Page 5: *a blank page* Page 6: *a blank page* Page 7: *scribbles hide most of the writing on this page. The only words you can read are rape, scar and eye. Not in that order* Page 8: *a blank page* Page 9: *a blank page* Page 10: So, looking over this all after years is kinda weird. A lot has happened... *scribbles* I don't think I should write them just yet... Page 11: *half of the page is blank* I love Aret. Page 12: Damnit Loche! *a picture of a bow and a frew arrows are drawn here* Page 13: *a blank page* Page 14: *a picture of a tall girl with dirty blond hair and Zora's features stands proudly with child Zora (13 yrs.) standing next to her, holding the other girl's hand Under the taller girl is the name Tia, then Zora under child, Zora.* Page 15: *a blank page* Page 16: *a sketch of Zora's fire charm is here* I haven't seen Aret for a while... *a line is drawn across the page* I don't like writing down my feelings like this. Page 17: *a fancy line is drawn here* Well, Elyas snapped again. *Anotehr fancy line is drawn here* Page 18: *the page is ripped out* Page 19: *a blank page* Page 20: *the page is ripped, unable to be writen on* Page 21: Elyas died... I don't think thats good. What do I do? How do I react? Page 22: So, I killed someone. They were trying to get into the base. I'm pretty proud of myself. Page 23: *the page has words that are unable to be read* Page 24: *a wrinkled page* Page 25: *most of the words are unable to be read* *the words are able to be read* didn't find this, which is good. They took pretty much everything else though. Page 26: *dirt scatters the page* I haven't writen in a long time... Nothing major to report other than Loche getting shot but I think he is good now. I hope so at least. *a arrow is drawn* Page 27: Well, Aret and I broke up. I want to talk to him but I don't know if I should. He seemed pretty pissed when I talked to him last. I may do that now. *a few scribbles are drawn* Page 28: *a blank page* Page 29: *a blank page* Page 30: *a smilely face is drawn in th ecenter of the page* Page 31: *a drawing of a bloody axe is drawn with Ivan's name drawn near it* So that happened. ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 5] (-939, 75, 82) region\r.-2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 3] (-918, 80, 53) region\r.-2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Information gathered -------------------Corvo the Pale is a necromancer. Probable that he was the one who attacked Raigeki, Rosencrantz, and I. Battou is bounded by a soul contract by the head necromancer I am guessing. He has slipped Page 1: out that the man is immortal. Battou seems to be speaking truth. Whenever he would speak near words of those within the Necromancers, he would have a spasm attack. ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 3] (-918, 80, 54) region\r.-2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: All buildings are to become property of OH co. and they are to be family friendly and not racist. ~CEO of OH Co, Eblon ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 4] (-924, 85, 73) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sealed Note Author: §bWarren Gray Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Prey,\n Come to the shop when you get a moment, there are things to be done.\n\n- Warren"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 4] (-924, 85, 73) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Family and Honor Author: §bGarukumus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Warren,\n\nDue to your involvement with the Hatters, I have a rather sensetive request.\n\nMy fiancee was recently tortured by some bastard of an elf named Crineas. If at all possible, I would like-"} Page 1: {"text":"- him to \u0027disappear\u0027. This is what he looks like.\n\n*a crude drawing of Link from Zelda is here*\n\nHe shouldn\u0027t be easy to miss. A blonde elf with green clothes and a green hat."} Page 2: {"text":"I understand if you don\u0027t want to do this, but he has been a pain in the arse for my Scarlet and I for some time now; going as far as to kidnap and torture her, as well as drugging her brother and her.\n\n-Brotherly regards,\nNigel Therving"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 4] (-924, 85, 73) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 4] (-924, 85, 73) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fuel Agreement Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§nTrade Agreement\n§r\n16 lumps of Coal per\nElven Day\n\nWhen this amount is delivered, payment of 25 minas must be made.\n\n\n §6-Toriel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 4] (-924, 85, 73) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Supplies Author: §bKeith_DX7 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Items I need to build this door and key of ours:\n\n- An Anvil\n\n- Eighteen Iron Ingots\n(Imperial or Elven)\n\n- Two easily-molded Elven\nIron Ingots to be test-key\ncards"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 9] (-919, 108, 144) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Special Permit Author: §b[Sheriff] Geoturgist Khagan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~ From the Sheriff Khagan, this permit is articulating a special circumstance for the possessor- one Loche Faelcyn. Said individual may possess needed attire to hide his identity, such as a mask. A hood does not hide the face.\n\n*Imperial Seal*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 2] (-898, 82, 43) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sealed Note Author: §bThatpyrodude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Igni, I\u0027ve decided to move on with my life, onto better things. But I need for you to come to Abresi before I do, as there is something to be taken care of. Then you may head on your way and I will head on mine. Please make Haste\n~Warren Gray"} ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 3] (-910, 80, 55) region\r.-2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Vance Cabrera's logbook. 1 - Overview. This book is written as a guide for myself in times I may need guidance. Within I shall identify what it is I need to do to further myself. Page 1: 2 - Mining. Mining is a essential part of providing myself with a suitable income, so it is mid priority compared to other aspects of this book. When I can find nothing else to do, I should mine. Page 2: 3 - Inform. Continue relaying information back to Aramis, it is important I keep the Jarldom updated. Page 3: 4 - Travel. I should seek to venture out to the Dwarven lands, and perhaps the Orc lands if I can find a suitable assistant for protection. This role would preferably fall to a Orc. Page 4: 5 - Recruit. Another key aspect is the recruition of members to assist me and the Jarldom in our work. These members should be monitored for a good time to prevent recruiting the wrong people. Page 5: 6 - Trading. Strengthen ties with tradespeople, especially those who run the larger establishments in Abresi. They will be useful if I need to purchase food and other wares. Page 6: 7 - Gain Trust. Trust is a key issue I have problems with, it is difficult for people to forget the old Jarldom and see the new one is more capable and wants to benefit them. Page 7: 8 - Find more. I am interested in the true story behind Salvus, why they are hated and what others know of this event. I should question more people on this. Page 8: 9 - Fishing. Search for rare fish, it is a interesting pasttime and certain fish might be worth something. ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 3] (-910, 80, 55) region\r.-2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 3] (-910, 80, 55) region\r.-2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Me: Our relationship is fine, it won't affect us Him: I highly doubt that. Considering you have already taken a large risk earlier... Me: And nothing became of it. Besides, she's being much more cautious now... Page 1: Him: That does not change the amount of risk involved. Anything can happen to anyone at any time. You know this. Me: Yes, I know. Do you think that it makes me less aware? Him: No, but I do believe your logic is blinded. Page 2: Me: You are my logic. You're the thing that runs most of me. Him: And yet, you pass of control to yourself whenever you are around her. If this happens at a time of need for balance, I doubt that you will be able to react with the certainty required. Page 3: Me: But she knows this, and she can make me give back power to you Him: Do you remember what happened the last time we decided to try that? Me: I know, perhaps more than you. Page 4: Him: Why do I doubt that? Me: Enough. You know what I need. Him: You do understand we can never truly balance as long as she lives. Me: I refuse to believe that we must simply Page 5: discard her. She has the potential to be more that what she is right now. Him: Perhaps. But you must agree that, if done wrong, she could be the downfall of us. Me: Yes, yes, I know. Are we on the same ground here? Page 6: Him: If you mean the same ideals... mostly. Not completely, but I doubt we shall ever be able to do so. *the words end with a bloody smear mark, blotting out another line of text, making it impossible to read.* ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 3] (-910, 80, 55) region\r.-2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Tale of Newarth: The Quar'yan Rebellion Page 1: ______Turn-1______ The Council sits, gathered around a table of maps and plans of all kinds. The man at the head of the table stands, his overcoat bearing the insignia of the Republic of Stourth. His face gim, a crease Page 2: stretches across his forehead, "This emergancy meeting has been called to discuss the newly threatening 'Newarth Rebellion' emerging in the Quar'yan satellite state." He sighs, brushing his long, crimson hair behind his pointed Page 3: ears. Not nearly as long as that of a normal Elf, nor as small as a human. Ser Clarke Marketh is only a quarter elf. A decievingly scrawny man, he is as strong as any Valah. His sky blue eyes seem to glance past everyone, perhaps somewhere Page 4: else. The woman next to him rises as Clarke returns to his seat, "The time for diplomacy is gone. They have taken the embassy by storm. The only remaining solution is to attack now." Her brunette hair, a Page 5: major contrast to her pale skin, falls in front of a cold emerald eye. "I suggest we raze the colonies before this grows beyond our control." Hazelle Allen, pure blood Valah. Perhaps the most ruthless of the Council. Page 6: A pound is heard as Lord Isaac Turmen's hands slam on the table, rising from his seat with blinding speed. "You cannot burn the settleme-..." A metallic clang resonates throughout the room as Hazelle's arm raises, her hand Page 7: clenched in a fist, jerking upwards. A bolt flies out of her sleeve, cutting Turmen's attempt to speak brutally short as the projectile impales itself in his throat. The color would be seen leaving his eyes if they were not covered. Isaac Turmen was born Page 8: blind, but a brilliant mine, nevertheless. His pale white hair falls onto the table as his head collides, dead. Hazelle glances around the room, a sickeningly neutral mask on her, "Does anyone else have something to say?" Page 9: An loud silence fills the room, the creak of wood as Hazelle sits comes almost as a suprise. "Now. Let us begin. We can start by removing all of Quar'yan descent. Korliss? If you would be so kind." Page 10: Korliss steps out from the corner, cloaked in an earthy brown. The sound of sword against sheath fills the room, an elegant shortsword of joint Elf-Dwarf enginuity. The blade a deep red, as if eternally bleeding. She steps forwards, swinging her blade Page 11: as the head of another member thuds against the table. Peter Marketh stands, the shing of metal echos around the room, "I know you, Korliss. You wouldn't attack me, not if your life depended on it." A sly grin spreads across his face. Page 12: Korliss steps forwards, raising her crimson blade, "You know me too well, Pete." Peter lowers his blade, sheathing it as Korliss lunges forwards, stabbing him through the lower stomach, the blood already visible through his layered clothing. Page 13: She leans in to his ear, whispering, "I know you better. You should never let your guard down, my old friend." His eyes widen at Korliss's words. Hazelle and Clarke smirk in amusement, chucking to themselves. Page 14: "It's a shame you were only my half-brother, Peter. Or is it?" A cruel smile spreads from ear to ear. Hazelle walks up, wrapping her arm around Clarke, putting a finger to his lips. She pulls his head down to kiss her. Clarke pulls back, Page 15: wiping at his lips. He starts to cough up blood as his hands claw at his throat. "We're done here, my dear Clarke." She turns, escorting herself and Korliss out. "And now the planning will begin." Page 16: "The best course of action right now would be to kill the leader. They are far too entrenched for frontal assault, and have too much to lose backing down willingly. Removing their leader would cause their heirarchy to collapse in upon itself. A cliche, Page 17: but effective. You will be the one to do this, as I'm sure you expected." Korliss' eyes widen in amusement. She turns, reaching a hand back, "A layout, I hope?" Her hand is met with a sheet of paper, and Page 18: a few words, "This details their location quite well. Be careful, the guards are high up, out of sight." Korliss nods, continuing forwards, "I expected no less of those fools." _____End-Turn_____ Page 19: ______Turn-2_______ Corliss turns, walking down the stone hallways, a plan in hand. She reaches into her pocket, producing a key as she unlocks a door. Stepping inside, reaching into the desk to the left of the Page 20: doorway. ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 3] (-910, 80, 55) region\r.-2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 7] (-906, 96, 120) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bKnyghtfalcon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Salavin,\nDon\u0027t worry about it, its quite alright. I didn\u0027t expect it to work, really. I can never hold down relationships anyway.\nI\u0027m just used and forgotten, as usual.\nI suppose I\u0027ll be talking to you soon.\n\n~Irene Ovain"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 2] (-893, 80, 41) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: City Watch Badge Author: §b[Trial Serjeant] Redmond Signus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The carrier of this badge, Veronia Withershade, is vested the full authority and trust of the crown in upholding the kings duly written laws and maintaining the King\u0027s Peace.\n*Imperial Seal*\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 2] (-893, 80, 41) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: City Watch Badge Author: Chumpchump Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"City Watch Badge\n------------------\n\nThe carrier of this badge is vested the full authority and trust of the crown in upholding the Kings duly written laws and maintaining the King’s Peace.\n*Imperial Seal*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 11] (-881, 86, 181) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Need Rescue Author: Josh3738 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Strelts burning an Adunian on Kralta. Send help.\n\n:Signed:\nA Friend"} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 5] (-870, 114, 92) region\r.-2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Varlan Age: Estimated Mid 20 Race: Human Height: Approx. 6 Feet Gender: Male Eyes: Blue Hair: Blonde Notes: Eyepatch over left eye. Arcane Delver Regent Status: Deceased Page 1: Page 2: Isabella Flormai Age: Unknown Race: Elf Height: Estimated 5'3" Eyes: Red Hair: Dyed Black (White) Notes: Sees through emerald circlet. Circlet cuttently necklace. Afilliations: Druidic Order Page 3: Status: Unknown ---Known Family---- Unnamed Sister Aenor - Fiance Page 4: Terafir Alias: Aret Age: Unknown Race: Presumed Human Eyes: Brown Hair: Dark, unknown if dyed Height: Approx 6 feet. Afilliations: Sentinels of Equillibrium. Teutonic Order (X) Page 5: Page 6: Artimec Akkaris Age: Over one century Race: Elf Height: 6'2" Eyes: Green Hair: Brown Afilliations: Arcane Delver Regent Note: Unknown history w./ Aislinn, mentioned briefly. Page 7: Page 8: Valmir Audane Age: Over a century Race: Elf Height: about 6.5' Eyes: Blue Hair: Blond Afilliations: Arcane Delvers Page 9: Known Information about past: Caused death of parents by looking through Fire Evo. notes, spent nearly a century wandering aimlessly. ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 5] (-876, 114, 92) region\r.-2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (-858, 88, 210) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Dark Cow Author: Noperism Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Adamn Crook\u0027s\n Private Journal\n\nEntry Log 001:\nToday I have redesign Master Lexington cave. I have gathered some locks to put on the doors. I have final be acquainted with Rawrych Douglas. Lastly I have made this journal."} Page 1: {"text":"Enrty Log 002:\nToday was very interesting, I was introduced to a young miss named Lela. She and Master Lexington were very close. I also met the Father.\nNothing much further happened.."} Page 2: {"text":"*lots of pages are ripped from this book*"} Page 3: {"text":"I am done! I Adam Crook am done! All I am is nice, and in return I ask for nothing! I am no long taking orders from now on I am know as \"The Cow\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (-854, 87, 213) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with The\n Whitestorms\n\n\n Some of the family\u0027s\n favorite recipes.\n\n\n\n James\n Whitestorm"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nVolume One:\n Cakes"} Page 2: {"text":"Basic Cake \n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n\nIngredients\n-----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar"} Page 3: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 lb Butter\n1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n1/2 Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon"} Page 4: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n1/4 Cup Sherry\n1/4 Cup Brandy\n\nDirections\n---------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation."} Page 5: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - "} Page 6: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix."} Page 7: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling."} Page 8: {"text":"*The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 3] (-836, 99, 57) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ye Olde Author: §bMagusArcanus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Olde Magic Vol I.\n```````````````````````````\nCompiled by\nOdin Hrafnblodt\n\nForeword: My various studies of old sagas and runestones have shown me glimpses of lost knowledge. These glimpses I have recorded within this book and others."} Page 1: {"text":"Siren Song\n\nIncantation: \"Come sleep with me. I\u0027ll set you free. Come dream with me... At the bottom of the North sea.\"\n\nEffects: Vivid hallucination of female shapes and sounds. Great fear is caused by this."} Page 2: {"text":"\nHex of Wakefullness\n\nIncantation: \"Raabin\u0027tagul ra gin tahaar\u0027a, raabin\u0027tagul ra gin kal\u0027karaa. So\u0027khor baro metis, pen\u0027taro bah\u0027kar zaqhur!\"\n\nEffects: Innability to fall asleep. Confusion."} Page 3: {"text":"Jinx of Unsteady Feet\n\nIncantation: \"Sine Peribus, in terra ligare!\"\n\nEffects: Large amounts of dizziness, innability to run, difficulty walking, vomiting.\n\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Butterface Curse\n\nIncantation: \"Pudgy, soft, fat. This is what you will now become. By my power and might, I curse thee.\"\n\nEffects: Makes target extremely ugly temporarily. Causes wart growth, and growth of cartilege."} Page 5: {"text":"Hex of Rough Waves\n\nIncantation: \"Fram og til baka oldurnar fara, til og fra.\"\n\nEffects: Makes all forms of water near the target less hospitable and more stormy. Also makes it less easy to gain good wind in the sails."} Page 6: {"text":"The Children\u0027s Curse\n\nIncantation: \"One upon a time, we sat all together, rocking on the swing, merrily merrily... merrily merrily...\"\n\nEffects: Induces a profound sense of terror and hallucination in target."} Page 7: {"text":"((OOC: This book was written with the intention of creating interesting RP scenarios, not with the intention of breaking lore. Please understand this, and try to have fun using the incantations in the book in a sensible, consensual manner.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 2] (-828, 100, 42) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventure Book 1 Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"CREATE YOUR OWN............\n.............ADVENTURE...............\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nYou are stranded alone on an island. Do you check for other inhabitants or begins to find food?\n\n#1 - Pg. 2\n#2 - Pg. 3"} Page 1: {"text":"You check for inhabitants, finding a cave with a lit torch. Do you look inside the cave, or do you run away quickly?\n\n#1 - Pg. 4\n#2 - Pg. 5"} Page 2: {"text":"You begin to find food, locating two odd herbs: A red one and a blue one. Which do you eat?\n\n#1 - Pg. 6\n#2 - Pg. 7"} Page 3: {"text":"You look inside the cave, finding ugly orcs and dwarves. Do you try to kill them or do you try to befriend them?\n\n#1 - Pg. 8\n#2 - Pg. 9"} Page 4: {"text":"You run away from the cave, finding a huge monster. Do you try to fight it or run into the cave?\n\n#1 - Pg. 10\n#2 - Pg. 4"} Page 5: {"text":"You eat the red herb, slowly beginning to cough up blood, until you die.\n\nRestart."} Page 6: {"text":"You eat the blue herb, filling your stomach\u0027s hunger. Regaining strength you decide to build a boat or a house.\n\n#1 - Pg. 11\n#2 - Pg. 12"} Page 7: {"text":"You attempt to kill the orcs and dwarves, dying quickly to their blades.\n\nRestart."} Page 8: {"text":"You attempt to befriend the dwarves and orcs. They like you and decide to give you a blue herb.\n\nGo to Pg. 7"} Page 9: {"text":"You attempt to kill the monster, hurting it, but netting yourself a short death.\n\nRestart."} Page 10: {"text":"You decide to build a boat, riding out into the ocean. Soon, a tidal wave comes, crushing and suffocating you.\n\nRestart."} Page 11: {"text":"You decide to build a house, the dwarves and orcs helping you. You stay alive and survive.\n\nGood work!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 2] (-828, 100, 42) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Details of Theft Author: fishytots Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*Several items are missing around your room, including your cookbook.\n\nIf you look closely, the carpeted parts of the floor have little imprints of small feet on them. Along with the books, other small things were stolen.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 2] (-828, 100, 42) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\n(This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.)\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n\n“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” "} Page 4: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n\n“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” "} Page 5: {"text":" I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. \n\nIn the room was only a table that had frost on it,"} Page 7: {"text":", a fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, , a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, "} Page 8: {"text":"and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room.\n\n“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. "} Page 9: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.\""} Page 11: {"text":"I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. "} Page 13: {"text":"“We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”"} Page 14: {"text":"I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n\n“Here that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 17: {"text":"“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. "} Page 18: {"text":" Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. "} Page 19: {"text":"Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n\nI took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. "} Page 20: {"text":"I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. "} Page 21: {"text":"“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n\nJed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. "} Page 22: {"text":"There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 23: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” I forced myself to relax. \n"} Page 24: {"text":" Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. "} Page 25: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 26: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. "} Page 27: {"text":"I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. "} Page 28: {"text":"As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” "} Page 29: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. "} Page 30: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 31: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. "} Page 32: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 33: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 34: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, \n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” "} Page 35: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 36: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\n\n(End of Chapter One)\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\n-Sofetios"} ----------------------------------Chunk [12, 2] (-828, 98, 45) region\r.-2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: [!]You see a night blue book, with a red bound bookmark[!] Page 1: =================== Tetsuzaru Of Qyn ================== ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 31] (-746, 25, 506) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4 ELECTROMANCY\n GUIDE\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§9By: Richard Tarus\nAdapted: Amras Lúinwë"} Page 1: {"text":"§4What is electric evocation?\n§0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its"} Page 2: {"text":"speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example"} Page 3: {"text":"fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period."} Page 4: {"text":"§2Strength\n§0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts\nBolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy.\n§4Weakneses\n§0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt"} Page 5: {"text":"than other types of evocation\nElectrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves."} Page 6: {"text":"§4Process\n§0Reaching Tier 1:\nWhen you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn"} Page 7: {"text":"how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically"} Page 8: {"text":"finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it.\nReaching Tier 2: \nAfter their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to "} Page 9: {"text":"control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order"} Page 10: {"text":"to become more proficient with a minor bolt.\nReaching Tier 3:\nIn this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity,"} Page 11: {"text":"though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. \nReaching Tier 4:\nNow, the electrical evocation users can create the \"call-down\"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point "} Page 12: {"text":"in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user\u0027s target. In this tier,they can create great"} Page 13: {"text":"streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. "} Page 14: {"text":"§3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide:\n§1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 31] (-746, 25, 506) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4 ELECTROMANCY\n GUIDE\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§9By: Richard Tarus\nAdapted: Amras Lúinwë"} Page 1: {"text":"§4What is electric evocation?\n§0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its"} Page 2: {"text":"speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example"} Page 3: {"text":"fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period."} Page 4: {"text":"§2Strength\n§0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts\nBolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy.\n§4Weakneses\n§0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt"} Page 5: {"text":"than other types of evocation\nElectrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves."} Page 6: {"text":"§4Process\n§0Reaching Tier 1:\nWhen you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn"} Page 7: {"text":"how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically"} Page 8: {"text":"finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it.\nReaching Tier 2: \nAfter their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to "} Page 9: {"text":"control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order"} Page 10: {"text":"to become more proficient with a minor bolt.\nReaching Tier 3:\nIn this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity,"} Page 11: {"text":"though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. \nReaching Tier 4:\nNow, the electrical evocation users can create the \"call-down\"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point "} Page 12: {"text":"in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user\u0027s target. In this tier,they can create great"} Page 13: {"text":"streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. "} Page 14: {"text":"§3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide:\n§1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 31] (-746, 25, 506) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of Aegis Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fall of Aegis\n\nThe miasma in the north lingered ever more so. Galahar was evacuated and the cloud temple became our final stand. From the temple I shouted out into the crowds, summoning those who where chosen by the Nations as their champions. "} Page 1: {"text":"Upon arriving to Laurelin, I called all of the champions into Dawns Bakery, where a secret entrance lay.\n\nThe High Priestess handed out blessed armor pierced, enchanted in Aeriel\u0027s grace. To each of the champions. We then took a small passage,"} Page 2: {"text":"into what was once the Laurelin Gauntlet. Entombed in a massive oak tree, lay Vardak\u0027s portal from the nether. \n\nThe champions gaze into the portal and grip the hilts of their weapons tightly. \n\nI step out of the way "} Page 3: {"text":"of the portal, clench my soulstone in my hand tightly and wish them good luck. As I vanish the brave few enter head first. \n\n- Spoken by Native in the Elf in the Deep Cold, 1351."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 31] (-746, 25, 506) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4 ELECTROMANCY\n GUIDE\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§9By: Richard Tarus\nAdapted: Amras Lúinwë"} Page 1: {"text":"§4What is electric evocation?\n§0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its"} Page 2: {"text":"speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example"} Page 3: {"text":"fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period."} Page 4: {"text":"§2Strength\n§0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts\nBolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy.\n§4Weakneses\n§0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt"} Page 5: {"text":"than other types of evocation\nElectrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves."} Page 6: {"text":"§4Process\n§0Reaching Tier 1:\nWhen you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn"} Page 7: {"text":"how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically"} Page 8: {"text":"finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it.\nReaching Tier 2: \nAfter their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to "} Page 9: {"text":"control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order"} Page 10: {"text":"to become more proficient with a minor bolt.\nReaching Tier 3:\nIn this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity,"} Page 11: {"text":"though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. \nReaching Tier 4:\nNow, the electrical evocation users can create the \"call-down\"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point "} Page 12: {"text":"in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user\u0027s target. In this tier,they can create great"} Page 13: {"text":"streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. "} Page 14: {"text":"§3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide:\n§1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 31] (-746, 25, 506) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidism Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Is this what the druid college is like…? Being idnapped and forced to write books? Er, kidnapped. Not idnapped. They think I’m a druid for some reason… It’s as if they’re brainwashed."} Page 1: {"text":"They think I’m an elf, too! I’m a damn dwarf! They trapped Bell in here, too. She’s also forced to write. He just said to write..anything. I guess this will be okay to write, maybe…? I’m just jotting down notes… And my thoughts… And why is this"} Page 2: {"text":" happening!? So, what do write now. I don’t even feel like making paragraphs. Hmm. Well, since I last wrote in a journal, Many things have happened. For one, I’ve been indulged in a quest to find an ancient artifact… It’s a magical artifact from"} Page 3: {"text":"Winterfall that the undead want. Now it’s in the hands of one named Hwaldar, who hid it. I rea some clues. It’s from the Kar’Lani tribe, and is hidden in the “fake father of Al’Kazaar”. It’s cold there, too. I find the whole quest odd, found by books"} Page 4: {"text":"written by Hwaldar, who is actually an undead himself, yet HE hid the artifact."} Page 5: {"text":"I’ve been living in Al’Khazaar and Laurelin latly. I left Al’Khazaar because the rulers were stupid and no one even realized it, causing a bad monarchy. I went to Laurelin, where it turns out a friend did too. Nothing much happened for a while. "} Page 6: {"text":"But then, a few days ago, I found some lvers near a pumpkin and was playing around with them, when a druid invited me in his house to give me a book. I accepted, of course. I like books. But when I came in, the druid blocked off the door, and gave me"} Page 7: {"text":"enough books to fill my backpack. He commanded me to write and hit me a few times. My friend I mentioned earlier, Bell, was there. The druid was trying to brainwash us or something. He kept on saying we were elven and druids, which neither of us were. "} Page 8: {"text":"Bell’s human and I’m a dwarf. And I don’t think either of us would want to study druidism after this… Anyways. Thankfully, a guard found it.Er, not it. Us. He tried to break us out, when the druid teleported Bell and I to the treetops on top of his house."} Page 9: {"text":" We found a way back down, and I hit him a few times. He then ran away. So pretty much, I think I’ll go back to Al’Khazaar… but I’ll write about the next adventure."} Page 10: {"text":"I went to go to Al’Khazaar with Bell after being kidnapped. On the road, we met two men who pleaded for Bell’s help to heal a man named Ademas. We went to follow, but Bell disappeared. I still don’t know where she is. We continued on the path, along with"} Page 11: {"text":" an orc shaman who tagged along. Once we got there, the shaman accidentally activated the demon inside him while trying to destroy it. The demon went mad. I wrote about it in a different book. He eventually jumped off a cliff and died."} Page 12: {"text":"A while later, the Oren carnival opened. It was fin at first. I won 100 minas at an archery tournament, and watched others fight in the Fight Pits. The Wizard gave me a fortune. He said I would be either a great protector of good or an evil bandit. "} Page 13: {"text":"It’s obviously a load of crap. But then, something actually happened at the carnival. Undead attacked. A man revealed himself to be undead and lit the place on fire. The king of Al’Khazaar didn’t even notice. He, along with the rest of the human royalty,"} Page 14: {"text":"is just STUPID. There’s no other way to put it. Then everyone just continued playing games, even after a few men died. They didn’t even CARE. The people of this world are fools. Maybe the undead do have a point…no. Untrue. Just untrue. "} Page 15: {"text":"Anyways, Brum, the first undead I ever met came. Everyone thought he was a pale orc, even thought he’s admitted to be undead many times. The fools… the idiots, the fools… I went to watch one fight. A man that looked very similar to an earlier undead came."} Page 16: {"text":"He even used the same tequique; He set the ground on fire wherever he walked to kill the opponents. The fools… no one noticed, even when I said it. I am surrounded by oblivious morons. No one understands what is going on…"} Page 17: {"text":"I would write more about my life, but I realize I just don’t know who will get this book. I might die and good looted. I mean, get looted. Anyways, I can’t let people know of my feelings or all my thoughts. That’s pretty much all of my life so far that I"} Page 18: {"text":"care to share."} Page 19: {"text":"Druidism\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 31] (-746, 25, 506) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4 ELECTROMANCY\n GUIDE\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§9By: Richard Tarus\nAdapted: Amras Lúinwë"} Page 1: {"text":"§4What is electric evocation?\n§0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its"} Page 2: {"text":"speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example"} Page 3: {"text":"fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period."} Page 4: {"text":"§2Strength\n§0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts\nBolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy.\n§4Weakneses\n§0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt"} Page 5: {"text":"than other types of evocation\nElectrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves."} Page 6: {"text":"§4Process\n§0Reaching Tier 1:\nWhen you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn"} Page 7: {"text":"how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically"} Page 8: {"text":"finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it.\nReaching Tier 2: \nAfter their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to "} Page 9: {"text":"control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order"} Page 10: {"text":"to become more proficient with a minor bolt.\nReaching Tier 3:\nIn this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity,"} Page 11: {"text":"though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. \nReaching Tier 4:\nNow, the electrical evocation users can create the \"call-down\"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point "} Page 12: {"text":"in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user\u0027s target. In this tier,they can create great"} Page 13: {"text":"streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. "} Page 14: {"text":"§3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide:\n§1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 31] (-746, 25, 506) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Vaerhaven News Author: Agith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ §oVaerhaven News\n§r~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\nAuthored by:\nSil Ilyat\n\nTranscribed by:\nCir\u0027dian Nymphea"} Page 1: {"text":" §nThe Adunian banishment\n\n§rThe Adunian Banishment, a controversial topic in Vaerhaven. Some think, “Good Riddance”, while others worry their leaving will impact the Dwarven Kingdom negatively, economically and politically. Though there are some "} Page 2: {"text":"who wish their friends to return. I was able to ask some of the people of Vaerhaven their own personal opinion on the banishment of the Adunians. Rosso, a well-known member of the council, said, “I think the Adunians left too soon... They could very well-"} Page 3: {"text":"talk to us about it and figure things out.” (This interview was taken right after the order for the the Adunians’ Banishment was released). Like many others, Rosso believed they have done no wrong, fleeing to the War Uzg in refuge. Truly opinions of"} Page 4: {"text":"Vaerhaven’s citizens none truly wished for the absolute banishment of the whole Adunian race, some wanted specific Adunians to leave Dwarven Lands, however. One of these people was Sathoro Shadeleaf, owner of the newly opened"} Page 5: {"text":"Saladway, who said, “Out of all the Adunians, I would enjoy the return of Hanrahan Brae, Eideard Some Awful Last Name, and Eoghan Campbell to return.” Also, Jasmine, owner of Wondrous Writings, said, “I have mixed feelings. Some of them I am glad to see-"} Page 6: {"text":"go, most of them I didn’t mind their presence, like Emma.” also, “I like Emma. She is nice and kind. One person I wouldn’t want to see return is... Harran? Whatever his name. I rather not see him return... he is awfully rude and intrusive.” Of the- "} Page 7: {"text":"Adunians who resided in Vaerhaven, Eoghan Campbell and Emma (and the other Campbells) were the ones that were most wanted to return. Like Jasmine and Sathoro, Connor Adelardi also wanted Eoghan and the Campbells to return."} Page 8: {"text":"As others wanted the return of friends, there were some who believed the leaving of the Adunians would have a negative economical impact. Jasmine said, “They [The Adunians] made up a large population in Vaerhaven and neighboring Kastoria as well.”"} Page 9: {"text":"It is clear that the Adunians were a major part of the Vaerhaven population as well as part of the neighboring holds’ populations. Their leaving could cause economic dilemmas and even potential collapse, due to the fact that local businesses and merchants"} Page 10: {"text":"won’t have as many clients to profit from. With less buyers and actual workers, Vaerhaven’s (and other holds’) economy (economies) are in jeopardy."} Page 11: {"text":"§nThe Formation of the Frost Shields \n§rThe Frost Shields more or less were a distraught hope for safety. Many believed they’d help, others didn’t believe in the Frost Shields success whatsoever. The issue was that they weren’t very well organized, and as"} Page 12: {"text":"said by Tahjeet, their leadership and discipline weren’t “up to par”. Many believed, eventually, the Frost Shields would come to aid Vaerhaven when it will be in trouble. Jasmine commented, “Ehhh... I suppose they can manage their job. Hopefully less-"} Page 13: {"text":"thievery.”, Connor Adelardi, “Well... I heard some bad activity going on earlier. I didn’t see any in sight. That explains it really. Ever since they have come along it’s as if the whole town has closed up. I think Auxiliary is a better name than the"} Page 14: {"text":"Frost Shields. After all, they aren’t ‘shielding anything’.” The general opinion was that overtime, the Frost Shields will gradually become more involved in maintaining safety in Vaerhaven, and will be there to protect its citizens. Until the time when we"} Page 15: {"text":" will actually be undoubtedly protected, we can only hope it comes sooner than later."} Page 16: {"text":"§nNienna Chased by the White Rose \n\n§rNienna, a few years back fell victim to a political conflict between her and the legion of White Rose, the racial (Anti-Elven) group of soldiers. It’s fairly clear that the issue was not just the fact that"} Page 17: {"text":"Nienna is an elf, something the White Rose aren’t too fond of either. Nienna was reluctant to explain the reasoning behind her wanted capture, though all the citizens of Vaerhaven were appalled and fiercely against the White Rose’s actions. As said by "} Page 18: {"text":"several interviewed citizens of the Hold, including Tahjeet, who said, “I feel ashamed that the White Rose would capture and most likely kill a woman who be doing a public service in Vaerhaven [Healing].” Sathoro also said, “I would feel horrible if she-"} Page 19: {"text":"was caught, but luckily the Emperor of Oren forgave her or some nonsense like that”. Nienna has only done good in the Hold of Vaerhaven, healing the wounded in the Medical Center and saving lives, not the kind of things a fugitive would be doing."} Page 20: {"text":"Luckily, after the few years she was running from the White Rose, she was pardoned for her “crimes”. Now she can be seen in Vaerhaven, continuing to service the injured and sick, along with leading the healing group, the Berkano Healers."} Page 21: {"text":" §nOther News Stories\n\n§r*There is Work Towards Agreement With the Adunians.\n\n*Goldman Company in Oren Has Dissipated, Causing Potential Financial Ruin\n\n*Malinor Seems to be Recovering From Its Economic Crisis\n"} Page 22: {"text":"*Armies From Every Dwarven Hold Are Starting to Form\n\n*Vaerhaven’s Population is Growing\n"} Page 23: {"text":" §nAdvertisements\n§r\nCome to Wondrous Writings for all of your books and writing supplies!\n\n\n\nTea’s Fresh!\nSaladwayTM\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 31] (-746, 25, 507) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4 ELECTROMANCY\n GUIDE\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§9By: Richard Tarus\nAdapted: Amras Lúinwë"} Page 1: {"text":"§4What is electric evocation?\n§0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its"} Page 2: {"text":"speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example"} Page 3: {"text":"fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period."} Page 4: {"text":"§2Strength\n§0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts\nBolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy.\n§4Weakneses\n§0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt"} Page 5: {"text":"than other types of evocation\nElectrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves."} Page 6: {"text":"§4Process\n§0Reaching Tier 1:\nWhen you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn"} Page 7: {"text":"how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically"} Page 8: {"text":"finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it.\nReaching Tier 2: \nAfter their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to "} Page 9: {"text":"control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order"} Page 10: {"text":"to become more proficient with a minor bolt.\nReaching Tier 3:\nIn this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity,"} Page 11: {"text":"though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. \nReaching Tier 4:\nNow, the electrical evocation users can create the \"call-down\"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point "} Page 12: {"text":"in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user\u0027s target. In this tier,they can create great"} Page 13: {"text":"streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. "} Page 14: {"text":"§3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide:\n§1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 31] (-746, 25, 507) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Adunian V.1 Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -Ancient Adunian-\n\n OOC:\nThis is an IC book teaching the reader how to read and speak the Ancient Adunian tongue. The book only teaches the very basics: Nouns, verbs, sentence structure and the like. The book\n"} Page 1: {"text":"lacks information on descriptive words and some adjectives. For a character to learn what this book offers would take 6-12 months as it is a complicated language. ((That’s 1-2 RL weeks))\nActually typing in Adunian is simple. You go into"} Page 2: {"text":"Google Translate and select Irish. You simply type in what you want to say, and copy-paste the translation into MC text. It’s courtesy to also put the English translation in OOC, making it easier for others to RP.\n\nHave fun learning Adunian!~"} Page 3: {"text":" IC:\n\nWritten by Monk Argyll\n ~\u003d~\n *200 pages\n of writing\n on Adunian\n is here*\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Old Adunian V.1\n\nWritten by Monk Argyll\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 31] (-746, 25, 507) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4 ELECTROMANCY\n GUIDE\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§9By: Richard Tarus\nAdapted: Amras Lúinwë"} Page 1: {"text":"§4What is electric evocation?\n§0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its"} Page 2: {"text":"speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example"} Page 3: {"text":"fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period."} Page 4: {"text":"§2Strength\n§0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts\nBolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy.\n§4Weakneses\n§0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt"} Page 5: {"text":"than other types of evocation\nElectrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves."} Page 6: {"text":"§4Process\n§0Reaching Tier 1:\nWhen you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn"} Page 7: {"text":"how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically"} Page 8: {"text":"finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it.\nReaching Tier 2: \nAfter their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to "} Page 9: {"text":"control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order"} Page 10: {"text":"to become more proficient with a minor bolt.\nReaching Tier 3:\nIn this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity,"} Page 11: {"text":"though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. \nReaching Tier 4:\nNow, the electrical evocation users can create the \"call-down\"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point "} Page 12: {"text":"in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user\u0027s target. In this tier,they can create great"} Page 13: {"text":"streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. "} Page 14: {"text":"§3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide:\n§1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 31] (-746, 25, 507) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4 ELECTROMANCY\n GUIDE\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§9By: Richard Tarus\nAdapted: Amras Lúinwë"} Page 1: {"text":"§4What is electric evocation?\n§0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its"} Page 2: {"text":"speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example"} Page 3: {"text":"fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period."} Page 4: {"text":"§2Strength\n§0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts\nBolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy.\n§4Weakneses\n§0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt"} Page 5: {"text":"than other types of evocation\nElectrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves."} Page 6: {"text":"§4Process\n§0Reaching Tier 1:\nWhen you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn"} Page 7: {"text":"how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically"} Page 8: {"text":"finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it.\nReaching Tier 2: \nAfter their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to "} Page 9: {"text":"control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order"} Page 10: {"text":"to become more proficient with a minor bolt.\nReaching Tier 3:\nIn this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity,"} Page 11: {"text":"though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. \nReaching Tier 4:\nNow, the electrical evocation users can create the \"call-down\"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point "} Page 12: {"text":"in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user\u0027s target. In this tier,they can create great"} Page 13: {"text":"streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. "} Page 14: {"text":"§3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide:\n§1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 31] (-746, 25, 507) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4 ELECTROMANCY\n GUIDE\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§9By: Richard Tarus\nAdapted: Amras Lúinwë"} Page 1: {"text":"§4What is electric evocation?\n§0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its"} Page 2: {"text":"speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example"} Page 3: {"text":"fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period."} Page 4: {"text":"§2Strength\n§0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts\nBolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy.\n§4Weakneses\n§0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt"} Page 5: {"text":"than other types of evocation\nElectrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves."} Page 6: {"text":"§4Process\n§0Reaching Tier 1:\nWhen you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn"} Page 7: {"text":"how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically"} Page 8: {"text":"finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it.\nReaching Tier 2: \nAfter their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to "} Page 9: {"text":"control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order"} Page 10: {"text":"to become more proficient with a minor bolt.\nReaching Tier 3:\nIn this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity,"} Page 11: {"text":"though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. \nReaching Tier 4:\nNow, the electrical evocation users can create the \"call-down\"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point "} Page 12: {"text":"in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user\u0027s target. In this tier,they can create great"} Page 13: {"text":"streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. "} Page 14: {"text":"§3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide:\n§1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/"} ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 1] (-690, 54, 30) region\r.-2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -Found Toriel's camp to the west, left note -returned a few days later, most tents missing -discovered note from Toriel to someone named Jace. She says she's going to an inn in new Abresi Page 1: -I travel to New Abresi and inquire about Toriel. A friendly man says she works in the inn and leads me there. -met Toriel. She says that the staff was recovered after the attack on Malinor in 1442. It was made of iron and had glyphs that reminded her Page 2: much of what the undead use. -She said the staff in now owned by a Mali'Laurir ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 1] (-690, 54, 30) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Translation Author: §blukejes Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Investiagtion of an Unusual Translation.\n\nThe Translation:\n\"He who dwells below, wreathed in hatred and vengeance.\"\n\nIt was translated by a woman named Toriel who works as an innkeeper in New Abresi."} Page 1: {"text":"Information:\n \n1. It was fashioned from iron.\n\n2. The glyphs are similar to that of the undead.\n\n3. It was left behind after the attack on Malinor in 1442."} Page 2: {"text":"4. It is possibly a description of Iblees.\n\n5. It is currently owned by a Mali\u0027ker."} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 2] (-700, 52, 39) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 2] (-700, 52, 39) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 2] (-700, 52, 39) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Okar Contracts Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Okar Magic\n\nWritten by Al\u0027ria Ay\u0027m\u0027al."} Page 1: {"text":"Oh today do I have a tale to please the eyes! Oh yes! I shall inform you of the studies I did of a Woman and her Okar, it was delightful!\n\nThe Okar was named Lan, his mage Tulatha.\n\nOf course they started as lovers"} Page 2: {"text":"but eventually that wasn\u0027t enough, Tulatha found the book on Okars and decided to do a ritual. Since she was already a mage she was able to do this! No non mages where able to use this magic. Isn\u0027t that amazing?\n\nThe test started out"} Page 3: {"text":"normally, she had Lan fetch a live wolf and skin it. A dead wolf skinned just didn\u0027t do anything. After the skin was tanned it was carved deeply with a sybool, using a dull bone.\n\n*A large symbol drawn in what looks like a fur is sketched here*"} Page 4: {"text":"After that Tulatha had to mix her blood and Lan\u0027s as well as keeping a bowl of his and hers seperate. \n\nLan wrote his name in the center in his blood. Tulatha did her name in her own blood as well. Then they chose a symbol."} Page 5: {"text":"A Bond of Lovers \n*The symbol sits here* They both feel what the other feels, extremely invasive\n\nA bond of Loyaltys\n*The symbol lays here*\nThe okar can only feel the mage."} Page 6: {"text":"A bond of Friends\n*The symbol*\nThe Okar and mage can feel eachother, but in a lesser sense.\n\nA bond of Criminals.\n*The Symbol*\nThe mage senses the Okar.\n\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The bond Transfer.\n*The symbol*\nThis is made in a new symbol on the same fur to transfer mages, you need the blood of the old mage and cross it out, the blood of the new mage, and the blood of the okar."} Page 8: {"text":"The symbol must be writen in the blood of both the Okar and the Mage. Once this is done Tulatha channeled her mana into it and passed out.\n\nShe said she could feel every emotion Lan felt! Its so exciting!"} Page 9: {"text":"After Effects. \n\nLan became more cautious with his Mage around.\n\nHis wounds healed Slower.\n\nHe lost his sense of taste and most of his touch sense. His hearing, eyesight, "} Page 10: {"text":"speed, and smell increased alot. \n\nLan also couldn\u0027t touch the void afterwords.\n\nWhen Lan killed himself Tulatha went insane before killing herself.\n\nBefore this we discovered a few "} Page 11: {"text":"things. One can not bond more than one Okar.\n\nAn Okar can be transfered but there is a period in which they can\u0027t rebond after.\n\nAn Okar can NEVER learn magic."} Page 12: {"text":"If one or the other dies the other always feels it, and tends to go crazy till they are brought back....if they are brought back.\n\nThats all I can really tell you, for those who do this, good luck."} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 2] (-700, 52, 39) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 2] (-700, 52, 39) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-689, 48, 507) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature's Break Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nature\u0027s Break\n\nAs the sun arises,\nthe moon falls,\nas the warmth starts,\nthe cold fades,\nas the leaves are bore,\nthe frost thaws,\nAegis rotates.\n\n- Written by LaTerre Amant in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-689, 48, 507) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-689, 48, 507) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Arial Author: §b~Aislinn~ Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dearest Arial,\n\nWords can not exress the joy I felt going on the adventure with you the other day. You are one of the kindest nicest people I have had the pleasure of meeting. \n\nI deary hope the Tree People accept your"} Page 1: {"text":"Mushrooms. I know you put a lot of time and effort into them.\n\nI sincerly hope we can spend more time together in the near future and that you remain well. I am usually around Malinor if you need me."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n Truely Yours,\n\n Aislinn\n\n\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Another page is added at the end with golden trim.\n\nAislinn has asked that I note the help I gave in writting his message to you. He is one of the most honest and kind boys I have had the pleasure of assisting in my shop and I dearly hope"} Page 4: {"text":"you cherish the time he wishes to spend with you. I am certain he will return the affection several times again."} Page 5: {"text":"\n\n -Leyu\u0027Maehr\n Oracle\n\n Woundrous Writings\n Vaerhaven\n\n\n((A Lapris Blue seal is added at the bottom))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-689, 48, 507) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Adunian V.1 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -Ancient Adunian-\n\n OOC:\nThis is an IC book teaching the reader how to read and speak the Ancient Adunian tongue. The book only teaches the very basics: Nouns, verbs, sentence structure and the like. The book\n"} Page 1: {"text":"lacks information on descriptive words and some adjectives. For a character to learn what this book offers would take 6-12 months as it is a complicated language. ((That’s 1-2 RL weeks))\n\nActually typing in Adunian is simple. You go into"} Page 2: {"text":"Google Translate and select Irish. You simply type in what you want to say, and copy-paste the translation into MC text. It’s courtesy to also put the English translation in OOC, making it easier for others to RP.\n\nHave fun learning Adunian!~"} Page 3: {"text":" IC:\n\nWritten by Monk Argyll\n ~\u003d~\n *200 pages\n of writing\n on Adunian\n is here*\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Old Adunian V.1\n\nWritten by Monk Argyll\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-689, 48, 507) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Anna Author: §bBeneton DeWeyt Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Thirty years.. Thirty god-damned years this day. Every day since it, hell had come to rise; enrapturing my mind and causing an everlasting flare in my attitude. I am in the thralls of grieving to this moment, and I"} Page 1: {"text":"feel it gnawing on my everpresently. Fits of rage have been.. more common. I have done my best to alleviate these issues, but the lack of people as a replacer does nought. You (who the hell is \u0027you\u0027?) might think that me writing this"} Page 2: {"text":"into paper would assist. It doesn\u0027t. A looming, pressing feeling of guilt is not one easily shaken. I\u0027ve the weight of the ocean on my shoulders since.. I had thought Penelope would rid me of this, and even the one"} Page 3: {"text":"who came prior to her as well. I have availed myself of both of them now, and it has only grown worse. A fondess has propagated, and now it has been cut off, left to bleed and choke. To allay my \u0027worries\u0027, I\u0027ve mitigated them to instead focus on"} Page 4: {"text":"this \u0027evocation\u0027 business.. It seems the Void is now much more amenable to the common person. Couple that with my previous studies, and well, it has allowed me to have a brief, transient little flame.. from my fingertips. The only god-damned use"} Page 5: {"text":"of it is to light a fire.. or use it as a torch I suppose. No combat purposes what-so-ever. Not that I would advocate using such a power for harm, just that if the need arose, then..."} Page 6: {"text":"Stupid. I was angered, again. This time I didn\u0027t do it in the grove, I don\u0027t want anything burning. It was at the base of the spiral stairs, and her name was incessantly ringing in my head. I was furious, a burning anger I could say as a pun --"} Page 7: {"text":"so I focused all my \u0027energy\u0027 onto the flames, inscribed her name into the walls.. and passed out cold in the process. I awoke with my head bleeding and scabbed over, presumeably hit it off the wall. Didn\u0027t bother cleaning it up, no-one comes here anyway."} Page 8: {"text":"*this page is burnt and missing*"} Page 9: {"text":"shouldn\u0027t allow myself to get reckless like that again, it would end up bad for everyone.\n\nThe empty castle doesn\u0027t serve well to my mind. I hear laughter - faint - every now and then. Her laughter. I keep a hobby of lighting all the fires in the castle"} Page 10: {"text":"now, but even that grows tiresome. I\u0027ve given up on many of the torches, save the chandeliers. I think I\u0027ll be done writing as of now, and to seal it..."} Page 11: {"text":"*the rest of the book is burnt away, the fringes of the pages singed with fire*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-689, 48, 507) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter For Her Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My dear beloved Ariante...\n\n... News have arrived of changes in my people\u0027s land. Adunia, is to be reborn, and I am forced, by means of a curse cast upon my bloodline, to assist Lachlan Mor Elendil I in the reconstruction of our nation as a new beginning."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite being told not to inform anyone else about the orders I received, I find myself in the need of telling you I am leaving for Vaerhaven, where I am to lead a new branch of the Adunian military: The Bloodriders...\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It pains me to leave you on such a short notice, without the opportunity to bid farewell and hold you in my arms once last time before I am to abandon all that links me to society in order to train what is to become the ultimate weapon."} Page 3: {"text":"... I ask of you to forget me, no matter how painful it is to live without you. I beg of you, do not try and find me, for it is far too late to have a future together. I am to become nothing but a miserable pile of secrets; a man with no name, no future.."} Page 4: {"text":"... and no past. \n\nThere is so much I would\u0027ve loved to tell you, so many things I wanted to teach you and share with you, but I stand no chance against the forces that control my existence in this realm we call reality.."} Page 5: {"text":"... I close my eyes at night and day, just to dream of you, my love; to see your heart warming smile, to feel alive before the ethereal gaze of your eyes, and to exist within the godly embrace of your arms, just for once in my demonic existence."} Page 6: {"text":"To live, knowing of someone I love, who has shown me I am capable of experiencing that which makes existing bearable, and worth every second of this eternal dream, at your side.\n\nForever yours,\nCymrych Douglas\n\n20th of The Grand Harvest, 1450."} Page 7: {"text":"Forget the man, but remember his dream.\nForget the man, but remember his heart.\nForget the man, but remember his soul.\n\nForget, then remember and ask yourself...\n\n\"Who was this man?\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-689, 48, 507) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sketchbook Author: timzuiderveld Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"* A terrible sketch of an elf dots the first page, it\u0027s only slightly better than a stick figure made by your average 5 year old*\n\n*All the drawings in this book are made with Charcoal *\n*The book is severely damaged by water*"} Page 1: {"text":"* on the Second page there\u0027s another terrible drawing of what appears to be the Lion statue in Salvus*"} Page 2: {"text":"*A half finished drawing of a rose dots this page, it\u0027s still rather terrible and has rain drops all over it*"} Page 3: {"text":"* a terrible drawing of what appears to be an entrance of some sort jots this page, it\u0027s slightly better than the previous drawings\nBut still incredibly bad*"} Page 4: {"text":"* Another terrible drawing of a man sitting on a curb, looking at something and a woman standing behind jots this page, The drawing is of terrible quality *"} Page 5: {"text":"* A rather bland drawing of the moon dots this page, there\u0027s not much that can go wrong with drawing hte moon, but it\u0027s still kind of bad *"} Page 6: {"text":"* A crude Drawing of what appears to be a mountain in the distance jots this page, it\u0027s of bad quality, but slightly better than the previous charcoal drawings *"} Page 7: {"text":"* A Drawing of what appears to be a rose in a pot dots this page, once again it is of rather terrible quality *"} Page 8: {"text":"* a kind of bad sketch of an angry looking elven woman who\u0027s tapping her fingers on a table dots this page, it\u0027s an improvement over the previous drawing, but still rather bad *"} Page 9: {"text":"* A sketch of what appears to be the grand wizard tower dots this page, the lines are shakey, and the overall quality rather poor *"} Page 10: {"text":"* A sketch of a woman in a dress fills this page, she appears to be looking to the left, you can\u0027t see her face, the sketch is of a bad quality, keep practicing author of this book, you\u0027ll get there some day *"} Page 11: {"text":"* A sketch of a dark elf sitting on a curb fills this page, she looks rather sad, the quality, like the previous pictures, is rather poor. *"} Page 12: {"text":"* A sketch of a woman looking to her left fills this page, she appears to be wearing a dress and jewelry, she\u0027s standing in a rather regal pose, but unfortunatly for the author of this drawing, the quality is only slightly better than the previous \nsketch"} Page 13: {"text":"* A sketch of a towering golem fills this page, the shading is poor, so is the actual drawing, the golem is looking at the viewer, apparantly. the sketch is once again slightly better than the previous ones, but still pretty bad *"} Page 14: {"text":"*A rather impressive drawing of a young girl rests upon this page. She appears to be sitting down within a grove, a small flower within her hands which bears several lines around it, symbolising light. She is dressed lavishly.*"} Page 15: {"text":"*This page appears rather to contain many various methods of texture gradients in step by step processes, as well as differential line techniques.* \"Figured you\u0027d like this, here you go! ~Cir\u0027dian\""} Page 16: {"text":"* in contrary to the previous drawing this one is once again of poor quality. The drawing is of some sort of Dragon statue, marks of tears or raindrops can be found on the page*"} Page 17: {"text":"* The sketch on this page is of some sort of church room, there\u0027s a big red cross behind a stand or an altar and 4 benches can be seen there are no windows the techniques on page 16 have been used, but poorly, the quality is once again poor *"} Page 18: {"text":"* This sketch is actually not that bad It details a window view of a town square, with stalls, buildings in the back ground, and several trees, the moon shines upon it all, the techniques on page 16 have been used, slightly better than before. *"} Page 19: {"text":"* A Rather poor sketch of what appears to be the church in salvus fills this page, in front of it are standing two figures, one an orc, and the other a man *"} Page 20: {"text":"* An-okayish sketch of a tree in the rain Fills this page, it appears to be the one behind dawns bakery, it is shaded rather poorly, but it\u0027s an improvement over the last one*"} Page 21: {"text":"* A rather poor sketch of a young adunian sitting on a stone, a sword rests on his lap *"} Page 22: {"text":"* a mediocre sketch of a fort on a cliff fills this page, there are some pine trees in front of the cliff. In contrary to the past few sketches this one doesn\u0027t make you feel sick *"} Page 23: {"text":"* A shakey sketch of a man with a mask fills the page, the lines arn\u0027t steady, the author must have been shaking heavily while drawing this, wet spots mark the page *"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-689, 48, 507) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note Author: §b~N~ Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A big -\u003dR\u003d- wax seal seals the grayish envelope, the smell of faint roses travels to your nose as you open it.\n [!]"} Page 1: {"text":"~By sunlight I glare,\nBy moonlight I stare,\nBeauty in the day,\nMystery in the night,\nNever can I approach,\nAs you blind me with your light,\nIf only I can touch you,\nHear your voice,\nSee your eyes,\nIf only you admire, \nI can satisfy my desire~"} Page 2: {"text":"The note ends with an -\u003dN\u003d- signature and a single wisp of silver white hair.\n [!]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (-689, 48, 507) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: Vaereroes Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear A Duine Ríoga, Ard-Rí Lachlan Mor Elendil, Mormaer de Ildonia agus Ard’Taryn,\n blessings upon your great Clan. I write to you upon this very day to inform you that precisely one elven day ago upon the writting of this letter, three babies were "} Page 1: {"text":"born of both noble and royal birth. We all know, amoungst the commons and the nobles, that this is a sign from the Three. I urge you dearly to agree to a ceremony where the three babies shall be blessed to each God. Your dear child has been chosen to "} Page 2: {"text":"be blessed to the God of Morighean. The Gods have called me, spoken to me. They spoke of these three children and how they would accomplish great things. Therefore; upon the reaching of each child at the age of fourteen, they shall be initiated to be a"} Page 3: {"text":"Son and even soon a Father to each God they were blessed under, by the will of the Gods. Three guide your steps, Lachlan Mor of the Clan Elendil.\n ~Vaerus Varaadul of the Clan Douglas, Denfather of the Old Faith and Keeper of the Heartfire"} Page 4: {"text":"-upon here is a stamp of the three.-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 1] (-678, 55, 20) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Pelt and Note Author: §bkanrath Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A small note accompanies the pelt*\n\n\"I return this to your people as it is only proper. I recovered it from the corpse of a human who had been carrying it with them. \nI can only hope that they find peace in being returned to their people.\" -Tenshar"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 2] (-673, 52, 37) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Renatus Sheriff Author: levirad Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ This Document is to be used as proof the the owner of said document is a Sheriff of Renatus, and has the ability to act with the authority of the Lord High Viceroy through the Kingdom of Renatus.\n\n* L.H Viceroy\u0027s seal *"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 2] (-676, 66, 32) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: Minst46 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Clavonita, I would like to talk. Therefore, I will be coming to Kingston, alone. Have whoever you like with you. I wish for no fighting, however. I\u0027ll see you soon.\n\n- Stark"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 28] (-685, 25, 456) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Petition Author: §bDrazker Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§9§lA Petition Regarding the Discipline and Conduct of the Oren Military Branches."} Page 1: {"text":"§8§o§0§oThe men and women to sign this petition have noticed and agreed that the discipline and conduct of the Oren military branches, including the King\u0027s Watch guards and other such things, are lacking in the ability to protect the"} Page 2: {"text":"§opeople of this nation due to lack of discipline, arms, armour and manpower. The following petitioners hope for the King\u0027s agreement on the following issue, to create a more militarized nation for the protection"} Page 3: {"text":"§oand safekeeping of it\u0027s people. \n\nLong Live the King.\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"§8§9§l§nSigned By:\n\n§8§oMullraugh Hoxton.\nMatheus \nEricus Sarino\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 2] (-672, 54, 32) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Occupations Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Short List of Occupations\n\n- Architect\n- Assassin\n- Baker\n- Bard\n- Bartender\n- Blacksmith\n- Cartographer\n- Cook\n- Courier\n- Farmer"} Page 1: {"text":"- Fisherman\n- Guard\n- Historian\n- Hunter\n- Innkeeper\n- Librarian\n- Locksmith\n- Matchmaker\n- Mercenary\n- Miner\n- Monster Slayer\n- Priest\n- Sailor"} Page 2: {"text":"- Scribe\n- Shepherd\n- Slaver\n- Tailor\n- Writer\n\n- Original author unknown, scribed by the monks."} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 13] (-661, 131, 222) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Library ID Author: §bTechnoMack Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Library ID\nThis ID belongs to Olly \u0027Slade\u0027 -unknown last name-.\n\nCard Validated by The Keeper of Winter.\n\n -The drawing of a holy tulip is below-"} ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 13] (-661, 131, 222) region\r.-2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Basic Swordplay (SP1) - §oThis book is to only be used by students enrolled in Mr. Parkins' basic Swordplay Class. This book is not available for use outside of the College. Failure to follow these rules may cause certain death. Page 1: §lChapter 1 (Types): - §rWelcome student, to the art of the Sword. In this rapidly-expanding world, protecting your kingdom or your dreams takes an art unparalleled to any other. The art of the sword. As danger grows, knowing this essential skill is Page 2: valuable in a dire situation. And that is why, through the course of these classes, you shall learn to become a swords master. However, you should know that there are many, many, sword-types available to choose from. When you begin training, you will be Page 3: given a wooden replica resembling your sword-type. Before you decide, here is a brief run-through of all the ones you may choose from. The Shortsword: This sword is a very common weapon found mainly in the Human and Dwarven kingdoms. It is wielded by a Page 4: single-hand, and usually equipped with a shield. This sword allows for decisive and strong blows, yet being agile enough to cause severe damage. The Longsword: This storng and oppresive sword is found primarily in Human and Orcish Kingdoms. Being a Page 5: double-handed weapon of pure destruction, this tool is slow yet powerful, only needing a few strikes to bring down an opponent. This weapon is ideal for armor piercing and should be used in heavy-warfare. The Cutlass: This very agile sword may not have Page 6: as much power as the other swords, but it definately outmatches them in speed. It's quick and flexible, easy to bend, yet hard to break. It delivers slice upon slice, stealthily delievering blows. It is my personal favorite of the basic sword types. --> Page 7: ---- You shall pick the sword-type you wish to master and choose it well. You cannae change it later. You shall inform Mr. Parkins of your choice the next day and shall receive a wooden replica of said sword. §o(Note: These are Page 8: §ojust the three basic sword categories. In the future, you can specilize in sub-sword types depening on the one you chose just now.) §r-- Assignments: Your homework ranges from a variety of works ranging from reading certain books from the library to Page 9: just practicing. It is important ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 31] (-647, 25, 497) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Grimoire Author: §bSapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §l§nTuva\u0027Seth§r\n\nMany say that in the beginning, all came from one.\n\n§oOne from outside the Nothing.\n\n§r"} Page 1: {"text":"Creator, Godanistan, Yemekar... his masks are many but his deeds are the same. He brought Order to the Chaos of the All, and shaped it into His will.\n\n§oThis is wrong.§r\n\nBefore the All, there was the Void."} Page 2: {"text":"A place so infinitely expansive - beyond the limits of living reckoning, that the impossible did happen. \n\n§oSomething happened in the Nothing. §r\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Of course, one may call this impossible, but one should consider that in a place infinite in size, no matter how little the chance of something happening, something will happen. \n\n§oIt is a certainty.§r"} Page 4: {"text":"What it was, one cannot know. But from the Nothing - the Void, came the Everything. Some believe that the Nothing could not exist without an antithesis - life to death, hot to cold. "} Page 5: {"text":"The most logical explanation is it was energy - pure, untainted energy, so chaotic in nature that it was Everything at once, a trillion to the power of trillion happenings occurring at once in an infinite space. "} Page 6: {"text":"§oCoincidences began to happen. §r\n\nOne says began, but in terms of infinity in a place where time can only be judged by how quickly the chaos alters, it most likely happened in what can only be called instantly. "} Page 7: {"text":"Chaos began to align, patterns and sequences formed and coalesced into something never before seen.\n\n§lChaos became Order.§r\n\n§oSuch was our world born.§r"} Page 8: {"text":"Now, the world as we know it is not the Void. Not to us. Only the select few knew of its existence, and they remained wary.\n\n§oYet, we were not content with the limits of our world. §r\n"} Page 9: {"text":"We wanted more.\n\nIt was in our nature.\n \n§oAnd who could blame us?§r\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Thus, we discovered our uncaring creator. \n\n§oThe Void. §r\n\n§l§oThe All.§r"} Page 11: {"text":"And what did we do?\n\n§oWe tried to command it.§r\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"We, the product of energy given form by the random chance of a trillion coinciding variables in an infinite space of Chaos.\n\n§l§o§nWe tried to control God.§r"} Page 13: {"text":"Unfortunately for us, our God is not benevolent or caring, hateful or spiting. \n\nIt is Chaos, random nihilism and creationism to the extremes and beyond in every possible way.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"It is more nightmarish than a Harbinger and less caring than a plague. It gave birth to us in a fitful instant and could end us that way just as quickly.\n\n§oAnd we let it in willingly.§r"} Page 15: {"text":"The very first time we reached out to touch the Void, it was most likely with excitement, or ecstasy. We were part of something more. Something greater. What we didn\u0027t think of was the ramifications of such an action."} Page 16: {"text":"That first feverish spell, that creation of a piece of the All from the Nothing, a single spark or ember or droplet of water, a sign to whomever drew it from the Nothing that we were not all that was in existence.\n\n"} Page 17: {"text":"They thought it a sign of hope.\n\n§l§oThey were wrong.§r\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"All it takes is a single crack in a surface, and it becomes flawed. Damaged. \n\nJust as the rivers and streams erode that which they flow upon, so does the Magic as it is drawn from the Void."} Page 19: {"text":"At first, the damage was imperceptible. \n\n§oUnseen.§r\n\n§l§oUnknown.§r\n\nThat was when there were only a select few Magi."} Page 20: {"text":"However, as with all secrets, all it takes is a single word, a gesture, a telling action, and the secret spreads.\n\nSoon, nigh all of our world used Magic. They did not use it with tempered caution or with disciplined mind."} Page 21: {"text":"They used it with verve. With Greed.\n\n§oWe were fools.§r\n\n -Wyrd\n§n\n "} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 3] (-549, 64, 52) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Favour Author: §bfrigated Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hello!\n\nSigned:\nMacedonius Reiss"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 4] (-544, 61, 69) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Chickens Author: §bdaanyolx3 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"My research into the anatomy of chickens has proven to increase my skills as a healer tenfold\"\n\n\"The bones of chickens are quite similar to that of humans\"\n\n\"I have begun research into the-"} Page 1: {"text":"eyeballs of chickens. This is greatly increasing my knowledge of how the human eyes work. A few more studies are to be conducted\"\n\n\"The brains of chickens are quite simple in comparison to that of a intellegent being but there are-"} Page 2: {"text":"enough similarities for me to deduce how ours works\"\n\n\"The chickens lung while substantially smaller than ours function the same way and has given me a better idea of the lung as a whole. The same can be said of the ear\""} Page 3: {"text":"*a detailed drawing of an eyeball is drawn on the top half of the page*\n\n\n\n\n\n*several other drawings of chicken parts are here too*"} Page 4: {"text":"My studies have provided me with the knowledge of how to heal poisons"} Page 5: {"text":"\"The reserch into the soothing of the mind of the chickens has proven to be a success\"\n\n\n\n\n*sketches of the human anatomy reside on the lower half of this page*"} Page 6: {"text":"*This page is filled to bursting with pictures of chickens and their innards*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 0] (-521, 64, 15) region\r.-2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Urgent! Author: §bGwaendir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Human travelling alone, looking for some gear and a companion skilled in sword fighting.- Gwaendir"} ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 0] (-515, 64, 14) region\r.-2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 4] (-519, 64, 73) region\r.-2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 2] (-980, 72, 548) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Neat Letter Author: §bClaudi Masson Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tomorrow night. I\u0027ll leave next morning.\nI\u0027m coming by horse.\nI\u0027ll also bring a trusted friend as protection, as spoken about in the last letter. Please feel free to do the same."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 4] (-950, 71, 586) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Hobbit - P1 Author: §bCharles Brae Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In a hole in the ground, there lived a Hobbit. Not a nasty, dirty or wet hole, filled with the ends of worms and oozy smells, nor yet a dry sandy hole with nothing to eat in it; this hole was a Hobbit hole, and that means Comfort. It had a lovely red door"} Page 1: {"text":"with a shiny silver knob in the middle. The Door opened into a tube shaped hall, somewhat like a tunnel; a Very comfy tunnel without smoke, with panneled wals and lovely wooden floors, along with fine and soft chairs, and plenty of pegs for hoods,"} Page 2: {"text":"and Hats. The Tunnel wound on for a bit, delving into the hill for a fair bit. No going upstairs for a Hobbit, bedrooms, bathrooms, cellars and pantries (Quite a few of these..), Wardrobes, kitchens, dining rooms, were all on the same floor, and indeed, "} Page 3: {"text":"on the same passage. The best rooms were all on the left-hand side (Going in), for these were the only rooms to have windows, deep-set round windows looking over the garden, and meadows beyond, sloping down to the river. Now, this Hobbit"} Page 4: {"text":"was a moderately well to do Hobbit, and his name was Brandybuck. The Bandybucks had lived in the neighborhood for time out of mind, and people considered them very respectable not only because they were rich, but because they never had any..."} Page 5: {"text":"adventures, or did anything unexpected: You could always tell what a Brandybuck would say on any question without the bother of asking him. This is a story of how a Brandybuck had an adventure, and found himself doing any saying things most unexpected. He"} Page 6: {"text":"may have lost the nieghbors respect, but he gained - Well, you will see if he gained anything in the End. The Mother of our particular hobbit - What is a Hobbit? I suppose Hobbits need some description nowadays, scince they have become rare and shy of the"} Page 7: {"text":"big People, as they are known. They are a Little people, about Half the hieght of the average Man, and a little smaller than bearded Dwarves. Hobbits have no beards, except Posco, but that\u0027s a different tale all-together. There is little or no magic about"} Page 8: {"text":"them, except the ordinary sort that helps them to dissapear quietly when large and stupid folk come blundering along, making a noise like Elephants which they can hear a mile off. They are inclined to be fat in the stomach, they dress in bright colours, "} Page 9: {"text":"Chiefly green an yellow; wear no shoes, because thier feet grow natural leathery soles and thick warm brown hair like the stuff on thier head (Which is Curly); have long clever grown fingers, good-natured faces, and laugh deep fruity laughs (Moreso after "} Page 10: {"text":"Dinner, which they have twice a day if they can get it.) Now you know enough to go on with. As I was saying, by some Some curious chance one morning long ago in the quiet of the world, where there was ess noise and more Green, and Hobbits were numerous, "} Page 11: {"text":"and prosperous, and Hob Brandybuck was standing at his Door after breakfast smoking a very large Wooden pipe that reached nearly down to his woolly toes (Neatly Brushed) - Haelphon came by. Haelphon! If you have heard only a qauter of what I have heard"} Page 12: {"text":"about him, and I have heard only little of all there is to hear, you would be prepared for any sort of remarkable Tale. Tales and adventures sprouted up all over the place wherever he went, in the most extraordinary fashion. He had not been that way "} Page 13: {"text":"for ages and ages, and the Hobbits had almost forgotten what he looked like. He had ben away over the Hill and Across the water on buisness of his own scince they were all small Hobbit children. All that the unsuspecting Hob saw that morning was a Man "} Page 14: {"text":"With a Queer staff. He had a funny little Circlet, a long green cloak, and a shiny Silver scarf and immense black boots. \"Good Morning!\" Said Hob, and he meant it. The sun was shining, and the grass was very green. But Haelphon looked at him from his long"} Page 15: {"text":"bushy eyebrows. \"What do you mean?\" He said. \"Do you wish me a Good Morning, or mean that it is a Good morning whether I want it or not; or that you feel good this morning; or that it is a morning to be good on?\" \"All of them at once!\" Said Hob. \"And a "} Page 16: {"text":"very fin morning fora pipe of South-leaf out doors, into the bargain. If you have a Pipe with you, sit down and have a fill of mine! There\u0027s no hurry, we have all the day before us!\" Then Hob sat down on the seat by his door, crossed his legs and blew out"} Page 17: {"text":"a beautiful grey ring of smoke that sailed up into the air without breaking and floated away over the Hill. \"Very pretty!\" Said Haelphon. \"But I have no time to blow smoke rings this morning. I am looking for someone to share in an \u0027Adventure\u0027.\" "} Page 18: {"text":"\"I should think so, in these parts! We are a plain quiet folk, and have no use for adventures. Nasty disturbing uncomfortable things! Make you late for Dinner! I can\u0027t think what anyone sees in them.\" Said Mr. Brandybuck, and stuck a thumb behind "} Page 19: {"text":"his braces, and blew out an even bigger smoke ring. Then he took out his morning letters and began to read, pretending to take no more notice of the Wizard. He had decided that he was not quite his sort, wanted him to go away. But the Wizard did not move."} Page 20: {"text":"He stood leaning on his stick, and gazing at the hobbit without saying anything, till Hob got quite uncomfortable, and even a little cross. \"Good morning!\" he said at last. \"We don\u0027t want any adventures here, thank you! You might try over the hill, or"} Page 21: {"text":"across the water.\" By this he meant the conversation was at and end. \"What a lot of things you use \u0027Good morning\u0027 for!\" Said Haelphon. \"Now you mean to get rid of me, and that it won\u0027t be good till I move off.\" \"Not at all, not at all, my dear sir! Let me"} Page 22: {"text":"see, I don\u0027t think I kno your name?\" \"Yes, yes my dear Sir - And I do know your name, Mr. Hob Bradybuck. And you do know my name, though you don\u0027t remember that I belong to it. I\u0027m Haelphon, and Haelphon means..Me!\" \"To think that I should have lived to "} Page 23: {"text":"be \u0027Good Morninged\u0027 by Petyr Brandybuck\u0027s Grand-Newphew, as if I was selling Buttons at the door?!\" \"Haelphon, Haelphon! Good gracious me! Not the wandering wizard that made such excellent fireworks? Nor the fellow who told of great deeds,"} Page 24: {"text":"with Dragons and Adventure?\" You will notice that Mr. Brandybuck was not quite so prosy as he liked to believe, and that he was very find of flowers. \"Dear me!\" He went on. \"Not the Haelphon who was responsible for so many quiet lads"} Page 25: {"text":"and lasses going off into the blue for mad adventures? Anything from climbing trees, to visiting Elves - Or sailing in ships, to sailing in other shores! Bless me, life used to be quite inter-I mean, you used to upset things quite badly in these parts.."} Page 26: {"text":"once upon a time. I beg your pardon, but I had no idea you were still in business.\" \n\"Where else should I be?\" Said the Wizard. \"All the same, I am pleased to find you remember something about me.\" You seem to remember my fireworks kindly, at any rate.."} Page 27: {"text":"\"And that is not without hope. Now, for your sake, I shall give you what you\u0027ve been asking for.\" \"I beg your pardon, I haven\u0027t asked for anything!\" \"Yes you have! Twice now. My Pardon. I give it to you. In fact, I will go so far as to send /you/ on this"} Page 28: {"text":"adventure. Very amusing for me, and very good for you - and profitable too, very likely if you ever get over it.\" \"Sorry! I don\u0027t want any adventures, thank you. Not today. Good morning! Please come t tea - anytime you like! Why not tommorow? "} Page 29: {"text":"Come tomorrow! Good bye!\" With that, the Hafling turned and scuttled inside his round red door, and shut it quickly as he dared, not to seem rude. Wizards after all, are wizards. \"What on Earth did I ask him to tea for!\" He said to himself, as he went.."} Page 30: {"text":"into the pantry. He had only just had breakfast, but he thought a cake or two and a drink of something would be good after his fright. Haelphon, in the eantime was standing outside the door, and laughing long but quietly. After awhile, he stepped up, and"} Page 31: {"text":"with the spike on his staff, he scratched a queer sign onto the hobbit\u0027s beautiful green Door. Then he strode away, just about the time when Hob was finishing his second cake and beginning to think he had escaped adventures very well. The next day he had "} Page 32: {"text":"almost forgotten about Haelphon. He did not remember things well, unless he put them down on his Engagement tablet like this: Haelphon, Tea, Wednesday. Yesterday, he had been too flustered to do anything of the kind. Just before tea-time, there came a"} Page 33: {"text":"tremendous ring onthe front-door bell, and then he remembered! He rushed and put on the kettle, and put out another cup and saucer, and and extra cake or two, and ran to the Door. \"I\u0027m so sorry to keep you waiting!\" He was going to say, when he say that "} Page 34: {"text":"it was not Haelphon at all. It was a Dwarf with an orange beard tucked into a Golden belt, very bright eyes under his deep green Hood. As soon as the Door opened, he pushed inside as if he had been expected. He hung his hooded cloak on the nearest peg and"} Page 35: {"text":"\"Olaf, at you\u0027re service!\" He said with a low bow. \"Hob brandybuck at yours!\" Said the hobbit, too surprised to ask any questions for the moment. When the silence that followed became uncomfortable, he added: \"I am just about to take tea, pray come and "} Page 36: {"text":"have some with me.\" A little stiff perhaps, but he meant it kindly. And what would you do,if an uninvited dwarf came and hung up his things in your hall without a word of explanation? They had not been at the table long, in fact they had hardly reached "} Page 37: {"text":"the third cake, when there came another even louder ring at the bell. \"Exscuse me!\" Said the hobbit, and off he went to the door. \"So, you\u0027ve got here at last!\" That was what he was going to say to Haelphon this time. But it was not Haelphon. Instead, "} Page 38: {"text":"there was a very old looking dwarf on the step with a white beard, and scarlet hood; and he too hopped inside as soon as the door was open, just as he had been invited. \"I see they have begun to arive already,\" he said when he caught sight of Olaf\u0027s green"} Page 39: {"text":"hood hanging up. He hung his red one next to it and \"Bael, At your service!\" he said with his hand on his breast. \"Thank you!\" Said Hob with a gasp. It was not the correct thing to say, but \u0027They have begun to arrive\u0027 had flustered him badly. He liked"} Page 40: {"text":"visitors, but he liked to know them before they arrived, and he preferred toask them himself. He had a horrible thought that the cakes might run short, and then he - as the host: He knew his duty and stuck to it however painful - He might have to go "} Page 41: {"text":"without. \"Come along in, and have some tea!\" he managed to say after taking a deep breath. \"A little beer would suit me better, if it is all the same to you, my good sir,\" Said Bael with the white beard. \"But I don\u0027t mind some cake - Seed cake, if you"} Page 42: {"text":"have any.\" \"Lots!\" Hob found himself answering, to his own surprise; and he found himself scuttling off, to the cellar to fill a pint-beer mug, and then to a pantry to fetch two beautiful round seed-cakes which he had baked that afternoon for "} Page 43: {"text":"his after-supper morsel. When he got back, Olaf and Bael were talking at the table like old friends (as a matter of fact, they were brothers). Hob plumped down the beer and the cake in front of them, when loud came a ring at the bell again, and then "} Page 44: {"text":"another ring. \"Haelphon for certain this time\", he thought as he puffed along the passage. But it was not. It was two more dwarves, both with blue hoods, silver belts and yellow beards; and each of them carried a bag of tools and a spade. In they hopped, "} Page 45: {"text":"as soon as the door began to open - Hob was hardly surprised at all. \"What can I do foryou, my Dwarves?\" He sai. \"Kili, at your service!\" said the one. \"And Fili!\" added the other; and they both swept off thier blue hoods and bowed. \"At yours and your "} Page 46: {"text":"family\u0027s!\" replied Hob, remembering his manners this time. \"Bael and Olaf are already here I see,\" said Kili. \"Let us join the throng!\" \"Throng!\" Thought Hob. \"I really don\u0027t like the sound of that...\"\n\nEnd of Part One."} Page 47: {"text":"Acknowledgements:\nHob Brandybuck\nHaelphon the Wizard\nThe Party of Dwarves.\nAbresi Printing Co.\n\n\nFor my Niece, Erin."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 12] (-917, 73, 706) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lion Painting Author: Pheonixpro1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" *You see a picture of a Lion Knight pressing a greatsword deep into the chest of a Dwarf. The Dwarfs eyes show a look of fear and one hand stretches outwards as if hes begging for mercy*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-906, 71, 703) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poison Song Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~Poison Song~\n-An Epic Fantasy-\nby: The Black Rose\n\nIt was beginning again. Even though everything seemed serene (the last embers crackling in the hearth; young servant girl and her child slumbering in a chair by the door; a"} Page 1: {"text":"tapestry half-finished against the wall, waiting to be completed tomorrow; one of the moons visible through a milky cloud outside the window; a lone bird, out of sight in the rafters, cooing placidly), Tay heard the first chords of the Song strike"} Page 2: {"text":"dissonantly somewhere far away.\n The bird in the rafters croaked and took flight through the window. The baby in the girl\u0027s arms woke and began to scream. The Song swelled in intensity, yet still remained subtle and stately in tempo. The movement of"} Page 3: {"text":"everything seemed to take on the rhythm of the music as if strange choreography had been staged: the girl rising to the window, the cloeds reflecting back red from the inferno below, her scream, all muted, consumed by the Song. Everything that came"} Page 4: {"text":"thereafter Tay had seen so many times, it had almost ceased to be a nightmare.\n He did not remember anything of his life before coming to the island of Gorne, but he understood that there was something different in his past that set him apart from his "} Page 5: {"text":"cousins. It wasn\u0027t simply that his parents were dead. His cousin Baynarah\u0027s parents had also died in the War. Nor were the other Housmen on Gorne or nearby Mournhold unusually cruel to him. They treated him with the same polite indifference that any "} Page 6: {"text":"Indoril has for every other eight-year-old boy that got underfoot.\n But somehow, with absolute certainty, Tay knew he was alone. Different. Because of a Song he always heard, and his nightmares.\n \"You\u0027re certainly imaginative,\" his aunt"} Page 7: {"text":"Ulliah would smile patiently, before waving him away so she could return to her scriptures and chores.\n \"Different? Everyone in the world thinks they\u0027re \u0027different,\u0027 that\u0027s what makes it such a common sentiment,\" said his older cousin"} Page 8: {"text":"Kalkorith who was studying to be a Temple priest and had a firm grasp on paradoxes.\n \"If you tell anyone else that you keep hearing music where there\u0027s no music to be heard, they\u0027ll call you mad and bury you in the Shrine of the Mad God,\" his uncle "} Page 9: {"text":"Triffith would snarl, before striding away to attend his business.\n Only his nursemaid Edebah would listen to him seriously, and just nod with a faint look of pride. But she would never say another word.\n His cousin and chief playmate Baynarah was by "} Page 10: {"text":"far the least interested in the stories of his Sond and his dreams.\n \"How tiresome you are with all this, Tay,\" said Baynarah, after luncheon the summer of his eight year. He, she, and a younger cousin Vaster walked into a clearing in the midst of "} Page 11: {"text":"flowering trees. The grass was very low, barely up to their ankles, and there were big black piles of leaves from the previous autumn. \"Now, shall we get back to it? What shall we play?\" Tay thought for a moment. \"We could play the Siege of Orsinium.\""} Page 12: {"text":"\"What\u0027s that?\" aske Vaster, their constant companion, three years their junior.\n \"Orsinium was the home of the orcs, off in the Wrothgarian Mountains. For hundreds of years, it kept growing bigger and bigger and bigger. The orcs would come down out of "} Page 13: {"text":"the mountains and rape and pillage all over. And then, King Joile of Daggerfall and Gaien Shin of the Order of Diagna and someone else, I forget, from Sentinel all joined together against Orsinium. For thirty years they fought and fought. Orsinium had "} Page 14: {"text":"walls made out of iron and, try as they might, they couldn\u0027t break through.\"\n \"So what happened?\" aske Baynara.\n \"You\u0027re so good at making up things that never happened, why don\u0027t you make it up?\"\nTay replied with a grin. So they did. Tay was King of"} Page 15: {"text":"the Orcs, perched up in a tree they called Orsinium. Baynarah and Vaster played King Joile and Gaien and they threw pebbles and sticks up at Tay while he taunted them in his most gutteral voice. The three decided that the Goddess Kynareth (played by "} Page 16: {"text":"Baynarah in dual role) answered the prayers of Gaien and drenched Orsinium in a torrent of rain. The walls rusted and dissolved. On cue, Tay obligingly fell from the tree and let King Joile and Gaien mangle him with their enchanted blades.\n For the most"} Page 17: {"text":"of that summer, the year 675 of the First Era, Tay was nearly insensible by the power of the sun. There were no clouds, but it rained most every night, so the vegetation on the island of Gorne was bewilderingly lush. The stones themselves seemed to glow "} Page 18: {"text":"with sunlight, and the ditches burned with white meadowsweet and parsleydown; all around him were soft smells of flower and tree untroubled by windl the foliage was purple green, blue green, ash green, white green. The wide cupolas, twisting cobbled "} Page 19: {"text":"streets, and thatched roofs of the little village of Gorne, and massive bleached rock of Sandil House all were magical to him.\n Yet the dreams haunted his nights and the Song continued whether he was awake or not.\n Against aunt Ulliah\u0027s admonishments,"} Page 20: {"text":"Tay, Baynarah, and Vaster had breakfast outdoors every morning with the servants. Ulliah would hold an interior breakfast for herself and any visitng dignitaries: guests were rare, so she often ate alone. At first the servants would dine in silence,"} Page 21: {"text":"attempting gentility, but they broke down and would regale the children with gossip, reports, stories, and rumors.\n \"Poor Arnyle is laid up with a fever again.\"\n \"I\u0027m telling you, they\u0027re cursed. The whole lot of \u0027em. Piss on the faerie they did.\""} Page 22: {"text":" \"Doesn\u0027t little Miss Starsia look, oh, just a wee bit tight around the belly region lately?\"\n \"She\u0027s not!\"\n The only servant who didn\u0027t speak at all was Tay\u0027s nursemaid Edebah. She wasn\u0027t pretty like the other maids, but the scars on her face did not"} Page 23: {"text":"deform her. Her poorly set broken nose and her short hair gave her a certain alien mystique. She would merely quietly smile at the gossip, and look at Tay with almost frightening love and devotion.\n One day, after breakfast, Baynarah whispered to Tay "} Page 24: {"text":"and Vaster, \"We have to go to the hills on the other side of the island.\"\n She had used such imperatives before and always had something wonderful to show: a waterfall, tucked away behind ferns and tall rocks; a sunny grove of figs; a discreet still "} Page 25: {"text":"some peasants had set up; a sickly oak, twisted into a kneeling human figure; a collapsed stone wall that they imagined was thousands of years olf, the last refugre of a doomed princess they named Merella.\n The three walked across through the forest "} Page 26: {"text":"until they came to a clearing. A few hundred feet beyond, the meadow sank to a dry creek bed, filled with small, smooth stones. They followed that into the dark woods where trees canopied high over their heads. Sporadic red and yellow blossoms burst along"} Page 27: {"text":"the moist underbrush, but they became rarer and rarer as the children marched on under the umbrageous oaks and elms. The air crackled with birds ticking a staccato choral piece, a minor chord of the Song.\n \"Where are we going?\" asked Tay/\n \"It\u0027s not "} Page 28: {"text":"where we\u0027re going, it\u0027s what we\u0027re going to see,\" replied Baynarah.\n The forest surrounded the three children completely, bathed them in its tenebrous hues, and breathed on them with wet chirrups and sighs. It was easy for them to imagine that"} Page 29: {"text":"they were within a monster, walking along its twisted spine of stones.\n Baynarah scrambled up the steep hill and peered through the thick mass of shrub and tree. Tay lifted Vaster out of the creek bed and climbed out, gripping soft grass for support. "} Page 30: {"text":"There was no path through the forest here. Brambles and low hanging branches struck at them like the claws of chained beasts. The cries of the birds became ever more stentorious, as if angered at the invasion. One limb drew blood on Vaster\u0027s cheek, but he"} Page 31: {"text":"didn\u0027t cry out. Even Baynarah, who could pass like an ethereal creature through impenetrable forests, had a braid catch on a bramble, ruining the intricate pattern a servant had woven hours before. She paused to pull out the other braid, so her bright "} Page 32: {"text":"unruly tresses fell freely behind her. Now she was something wild, a nymph guiding the other two through her woodland domain. The Song began to beat like a wild pulse.\n They were on a shelf of stone below a cliff overlooking a tremendous gorge, staring "} Page 33: {"text":"over an expanse of cinder. It looked like the scene of a tremendous battle, a holocaust of fire. Charred boxes, weaponry, animal bones, and detritus too annihilated to be identifiable littered the ground. Speechless, Tay and Vaster stepped into the black"} Page 34: {"text":"field. Baynarah smiled, proud that she had finally found something of true wonder and mystery.\n \"What is this place?\" asked Vaster at last.\n \"I don\u0027t know,\" Baynarah shrugged. \"I thought at first that it was some kind of ruin, but now I think it\u0027s a "} Page 35: {"text":"junk pile, just not like any junk pile I\u0027ve ever seen. Just look at this stuff.\"\n The three began an unorganized survey of the dusty mounds of refuse. Baynarah found a twisted sword only lightly blackened by flame and began polishing it to read the "} Page 36: {"text":"inscriptions on the blade. Vaster amused himself by breaking little boxes with his hands and feet, imagining himself a giant of unbelievable strength. A battered shield attracted Tay: there was something about it that reverberated with the sound of the "} Page 37: {"text":"Song. He pulled it out, and wiped its surface clean.\n \"I\u0027ve never seen that crest before,\" said Baynarah, looking over Tay\u0027s shoulder.\n \"I think I have, but I don\u0027t remember,\" Tay whispered, trying to conjure the memory from his dreams, He was sure he "} Page 38: {"text":"had seen it there.\n \"Look at this!\" Vaster cried, interrupting Tay\u0027s thoughts. The boy was holding up a crystal orb. As his hand moved over the surface, brushing away grit and dust, a key in the Song rose which sent a shiver through Tay\u0027s entire body. "} Page 39: {"text":"Baynarah ran over to look at Vaster\u0027s treasure, but Tay felt paralyzed.\n \"Where did you find that?\" she gasped, gazing into the swirl beneath the crystal surface.\n \"Over in that wagon,\" vaster gestured toward a heap of blackened wood, "} Page 40: {"text":"barely discernable from the other piles but for it\u0027s cart spokes. Baynarah began digging into the half-collapsed structure, so only her feet could be seen. The Song built in potency, sweeping over Tay. He began walking toward Vaster slowly."} Page 41: {"text":" \"Give me that..\" he whispered in a voice he could barely recognize as his own.\n \"No,\" Vaster whispered back, his eyes locked on the colors reflected in the heart of the globe. \"It\u0027s mine...\"\n Baynarah dug through the remains of the wagon for"} Page 42: {"text":"several more minutes, but she could find no treasures like Vaster\u0027s. Most everything within was destroyed, and what remained was commonplace by any standards; broken arrows, armor shards, bovine bones. Frustrated, she pulled herself out into the "} Page 43: {"text":"sunlight.\n Tay was alone, at the edge of the great gorge.\n \"Where\u0027s Vaster?\"\n Tay blinked and then turned back to his cousin with a shrug and a grin. \"He went back to show everyone his new plunder. Did you find anything interesting?\""} Page 44: {"text":" \"Not really,\" said Baynarah. \"We probably ought to get back home before Vaster tells them anything that\u0027ll get us in trouble.\"\n Tay and Baynarah started the walk back at a quick pace. Tay knew that Vaster would not be there when they got back. He "} Page 45: {"text":"would never be returning home again. The crystal globe rested snugly in Tay\u0027s satchel, hidden under a pile of junk he had picked up. With all his heart, he prayed for the Song to return and drown out the memory of the gorge and the long, silent fall down."} Page 46: {"text":"The boy had been so surprised, he hadn\u0027t even time to scream...\n\n\n-End of Book I-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-906, 71, 703) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shiranui Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Legend of Shiranui\nRewritten by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/6/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Act one: scene opens on the small town of Kamui :: narrator: This is the small town of Kamui, home of the great warrior Nagi :: Nagi comes and begins training :: ::Narrator: unlike most small towns, this was not a"} Page 2: {"text":"peaceful one ::Narrator: Every year a maiden would be selected from the town to be sacrificed to Orochi, a horrible beast ::::Narrator: the day of the selection was drawing close, and Nagi was worried that :: Nami, his love, would be chosen :: Old man"} Page 3: {"text":"Orange approaches Nagi :: Old Man Orange: Nagi! Great warrior of Kamui ! As you know, the day of the selection draws near, and there is a fearsome white wolf-beast who roams the town at night. We fear he is a servant of Orochi. He must be slain! ::"} Page 4: {"text":"Nagi: Of course, Old Man Orange, I shall slay the beast tonight! He shall not see the light of tomorrow! :: Old Man Orange: Good. Good. I know that the beast will be no match for you! :: Old Man Orange leaves Nagi to his training :: Nami approaches Nagi"} Page 5: {"text":":: Nami: Nagi, my love, the night of the selection approaches! I am concerned about being sacrificed to that horrible beast. ::Nagi: do not worry, Nami. All the maidens concern themselves with this every year. You will not be chosen. :: Nami: I"} Page 6: {"text":"think you are right. Farewell my love. :: leaves Nagi to his training, while Nagi goes in his home :: Night falls over Kamui, and Shiranui comes out and paces the road :: Nagi appears and stands before Shiranui :: Nagi: Foul beast! I shall slay you"} Page 7: {"text":"tonight! :: Shiranui growls and bares his fangs at Nagi :: the two fight, with Shiranui eventually defeating Nagi :: Nagi: urgh..... your power... where does it come from? :: Shiranui disapears into the night, and Nagi drags himself to his home :: The"} Page 8: {"text":"sun rises over Kamui ::Old Man Orange approaches Nagi :: Old Man Orange: Nagi! I trust that you slayed the beast last night. :: Nagi: No... he defeated me.. :: Old Man Orange: What?? The great warrior defeated? What has happened to the world? It has"} Page 9: {"text":"descended into madness! :: Nagi: Do not worry. I shall fight the beast every night until it is slain! :: ::Narrator: Nagi fought the beast ever night until the night of the selection came . The white arrow marking the home of the maiden to be sacrificed"} Page 10: {"text":"flew into Nami\u0027s home. :: Nagi runs to Nami :: Nagi: No! My love! Do not go! :: Nami: I must, lest the beast lay ruin to the town :: Nami puts on the sacrificial gowns and leaves for Orochi\u0027s lair :: Nagi comes after her and enters the beast\u0027s lair ::"} Page 11: {"text":"Nagi slowly approaches a great stone circle with a bell in the center :: Orochi (unseen): Mortal! Who are you? You are not my sacrifice! :: Nagi: I am Nagi! The great warrior of Kamui! You shall not have Nami, my love! :: Orochi: Fool! You shall"} Page 12: {"text":"feel my wrath for interrupting my sacrifice :: Oroch shows himself, with all his heads looking threateningly at Nagi :: Orochi and Nagi fight, Orochii knocks Nagi to the ground :: Orochi: Hah, mortal! You are no match for me! :: as Orochi is about to"} Page 13: {"text":"deal the final blow, Shiranui attacks his head, saving Nagi :: Shiranui stands before Nagi, protecting him from Orochi\u0027s attacks :: Nagi stands up :: Nagi: Orochi! We shall slay you! (raises sword into the air) :: the three of them fight, with Shiranui"} Page 14: {"text":"and Nagi winning :: as Nagi and Shiranui are about to deal the final blow, Orochi wounds Shiranui, and knocks him to the ground, while Nagi delivers the final blow, slicing off all 8 of Orochi\u0027s heads :: Nami is brought into the chamber to be"} Page 15: {"text":"sacrificed, and sees Nagi and Orochi\u0027s body She runs to Nagi :: Nami: Nagi! You defeated him! :: Nagi: It was not just me, my love. The wolf- (sees Shiranui on ground) :: Nagi runs to Shiranui with Nami coming behind :: Nagi carries the wolf back to"} Page 16: {"text":"Kamui :: Nagi, Nami and Old man Orange are gathered around Shiranui :: Old Man Orange: We distrusted this wolf... and he was our only ally. We shall erect a temple and a statue to honor his sacrifice! :: Shiranui licks Nagi\u0027s and Old Man Orange\u0027s feet"} Page 17: {"text":"before closing his eyes :: last scene shows the statue of Shiranui"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-906, 71, 703) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Brom'Krah Lager Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Brom\u0027Krah Lager:\n\nBarley:\nyellowish tinge\nshrivelled/distorted\ndamp moss\nodd fuzz\nflat\nodd look\n\nIngredients:\nwheat, carrot, potato."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-906, 71, 703) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wintergrasp Pale Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Wintergrasp Pale Ale:\n\nBarley:\nshrivelled/distorted\nfruit\ndamp moss\nodd fuzz\nflat\nodd look\n\nIngredients:\nMelon slice, dandelion, wheat."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-906, 71, 703) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Rose Liquor Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dark Rose Liquor:\n\nBarely:\nshrivelled/distorted\nrough\ndamp moss\nodd fuzz\nflat\nodd look\n\nIngredients:\nRose, Sugar, Rotten Flesh."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-906, 71, 703) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Darkbrew Lager Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Darkbrew Lager:\n\nBarely:\nyellowish tinge\nshrivelled/distorted\ndamp moss\nrubbery/elastic\nflat\nodd look\n\nIngredients:\nfermented spider eye, red mushroom."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-906, 71, 703) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Plains Barley Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Plains"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-906, 71, 703) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Forest Barley Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Forest"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-906, 71, 703) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Swamp Barley Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Swamp"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-906, 71, 703) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ocean Barely Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Barley Seeds from near Oceans."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-906, 71, 703) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: River Barley Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Barley Seeds from near Rivers."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-906, 71, 703) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jungle Barley Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Jungle Barley."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-906, 71, 703) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Desert Barley Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Desert"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-906, 71, 703) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Taiga Barley Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Taiga"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-906, 71, 703) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: E. Hills Barley Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Extreme Hills"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-906, 71, 703) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poison Song Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~Poison Song~\n-An Epic Fantasy-\nby: The Black Rose\n\nIt was beginning again. Even though everything seemed serene (the last embers crackling in the hearth; young servant girl and her child slumbering in a chair by the door; a"} Page 1: {"text":"tapestry half-finished against the wall, waiting to be completed tomorrow; one of the moons visible through a milky cloud outside the window; a lone bird, out of sight in the rafters, cooing placidly), Tay heard the first chords of the Song strike"} Page 2: {"text":"dissonantly somewhere far away.\n The bird in the rafters croaked and took flight through the window. The baby in the girl\u0027s arms woke and began to scream. The Song swelled in intensity, yet still remained subtle and stately in tempo. The movement of"} Page 3: {"text":"everything seemed to take on the rhythm of the music as if strange choreography had been staged: the girl rising to the window, the cloeds reflecting back red from the inferno below, her scream, all muted, consumed by the Song. Everything that came"} Page 4: {"text":"thereafter Tay had seen so many times, it had almost ceased to be a nightmare.\n He did not remember anything of his life before coming to the island of Gorne, but he understood that there was something different in his past that set him apart from his "} Page 5: {"text":"cousins. It wasn\u0027t simply that his parents were dead. His cousin Baynarah\u0027s parents had also died in the War. Nor were the other Housmen on Gorne or nearby Mournhold unusually cruel to him. They treated him with the same polite indifference that any "} Page 6: {"text":"Indoril has for every other eight-year-old boy that got underfoot.\n But somehow, with absolute certainty, Tay knew he was alone. Different. Because of a Song he always heard, and his nightmares.\n \"You\u0027re certainly imaginative,\" his aunt"} Page 7: {"text":"Ulliah would smile patiently, before waving him away so she could return to her scriptures and chores.\n \"Different? Everyone in the world thinks they\u0027re \u0027different,\u0027 that\u0027s what makes it such a common sentiment,\" said his older cousin"} Page 8: {"text":"Kalkorith who was studying to be a Temple priest and had a firm grasp on paradoxes.\n \"If you tell anyone else that you keep hearing music where there\u0027s no music to be heard, they\u0027ll call you mad and bury you in the Shrine of the Mad God,\" his uncle "} Page 9: {"text":"Triffith would snarl, before striding away to attend his business.\n Only his nursemaid Edebah would listen to him seriously, and just nod with a faint look of pride. But she would never say another word.\n His cousin and chief playmate Baynarah was by "} Page 10: {"text":"far the least interested in the stories of his Sond and his dreams.\n \"How tiresome you are with all this, Tay,\" said Baynarah, after luncheon the summer of his eight year. He, she, and a younger cousin Vaster walked into a clearing in the midst of "} Page 11: {"text":"flowering trees. The grass was very low, barely up to their ankles, and there were big black piles of leaves from the previous autumn. \"Now, shall we get back to it? What shall we play?\" Tay thought for a moment. \"We could play the Siege of Orsinium.\""} Page 12: {"text":"\"What\u0027s that?\" aske Vaster, their constant companion, three years their junior.\n \"Orsinium was the home of the orcs, off in the Wrothgarian Mountains. For hundreds of years, it kept growing bigger and bigger and bigger. The orcs would come down out of "} Page 13: {"text":"the mountains and rape and pillage all over. And then, King Joile of Daggerfall and Gaien Shin of the Order of Diagna and someone else, I forget, from Sentinel all joined together against Orsinium. For thirty years they fought and fought. Orsinium had "} Page 14: {"text":"walls made out of iron and, try as they might, they couldn\u0027t break through.\"\n \"So what happened?\" aske Baynara.\n \"You\u0027re so good at making up things that never happened, why don\u0027t you make it up?\"\nTay replied with a grin. So they did. Tay was King of"} Page 15: {"text":"the Orcs, perched up in a tree they called Orsinium. Baynarah and Vaster played King Joile and Gaien and they threw pebbles and sticks up at Tay while he taunted them in his most gutteral voice. The three decided that the Goddess Kynareth (played by "} Page 16: {"text":"Baynarah in dual role) answered the prayers of Gaien and drenched Orsinium in a torrent of rain. The walls rusted and dissolved. On cue, Tay obligingly fell from the tree and let King Joile and Gaien mangle him with their enchanted blades.\n For the most"} Page 17: {"text":"of that summer, the year 675 of the First Era, Tay was nearly insensible by the power of the sun. There were no clouds, but it rained most every night, so the vegetation on the island of Gorne was bewilderingly lush. The stones themselves seemed to glow "} Page 18: {"text":"with sunlight, and the ditches burned with white meadowsweet and parsleydown; all around him were soft smells of flower and tree untroubled by windl the foliage was purple green, blue green, ash green, white green. The wide cupolas, twisting cobbled "} Page 19: {"text":"streets, and thatched roofs of the little village of Gorne, and massive bleached rock of Sandil House all were magical to him.\n Yet the dreams haunted his nights and the Song continued whether he was awake or not.\n Against aunt Ulliah\u0027s admonishments,"} Page 20: {"text":"Tay, Baynarah, and Vaster had breakfast outdoors every morning with the servants. Ulliah would hold an interior breakfast for herself and any visitng dignitaries: guests were rare, so she often ate alone. At first the servants would dine in silence,"} Page 21: {"text":"attempting gentility, but they broke down and would regale the children with gossip, reports, stories, and rumors.\n \"Poor Arnyle is laid up with a fever again.\"\n \"I\u0027m telling you, they\u0027re cursed. The whole lot of \u0027em. Piss on the faerie they did.\""} Page 22: {"text":" \"Doesn\u0027t little Miss Starsia look, oh, just a wee bit tight around the belly region lately?\"\n \"She\u0027s not!\"\n The only servant who didn\u0027t speak at all was Tay\u0027s nursemaid Edebah. She wasn\u0027t pretty like the other maids, but the scars on her face did not"} Page 23: {"text":"deform her. Her poorly set broken nose and her short hair gave her a certain alien mystique. She would merely quietly smile at the gossip, and look at Tay with almost frightening love and devotion.\n One day, after breakfast, Baynarah whispered to Tay "} Page 24: {"text":"and Vaster, \"We have to go to the hills on the other side of the island.\"\n She had used such imperatives before and always had something wonderful to show: a waterfall, tucked away behind ferns and tall rocks; a sunny grove of figs; a discreet still "} Page 25: {"text":"some peasants had set up; a sickly oak, twisted into a kneeling human figure; a collapsed stone wall that they imagined was thousands of years olf, the last refugre of a doomed princess they named Merella.\n The three walked across through the forest "} Page 26: {"text":"until they came to a clearing. A few hundred feet beyond, the meadow sank to a dry creek bed, filled with small, smooth stones. They followed that into the dark woods where trees canopied high over their heads. Sporadic red and yellow blossoms burst along"} Page 27: {"text":"the moist underbrush, but they became rarer and rarer as the children marched on under the umbrageous oaks and elms. The air crackled with birds ticking a staccato choral piece, a minor chord of the Song.\n \"Where are we going?\" asked Tay/\n \"It\u0027s not "} Page 28: {"text":"where we\u0027re going, it\u0027s what we\u0027re going to see,\" replied Baynarah.\n The forest surrounded the three children completely, bathed them in its tenebrous hues, and breathed on them with wet chirrups and sighs. It was easy for them to imagine that"} Page 29: {"text":"they were within a monster, walking along its twisted spine of stones.\n Baynarah scrambled up the steep hill and peered through the thick mass of shrub and tree. Tay lifted Vaster out of the creek bed and climbed out, gripping soft grass for support. "} Page 30: {"text":"There was no path through the forest here. Brambles and low hanging branches struck at them like the claws of chained beasts. The cries of the birds became ever more stentorious, as if angered at the invasion. One limb drew blood on Vaster\u0027s cheek, but he"} Page 31: {"text":"didn\u0027t cry out. Even Baynarah, who could pass like an ethereal creature through impenetrable forests, had a braid catch on a bramble, ruining the intricate pattern a servant had woven hours before. She paused to pull out the other braid, so her bright "} Page 32: {"text":"unruly tresses fell freely behind her. Now she was something wild, a nymph guiding the other two through her woodland domain. The Song began to beat like a wild pulse.\n They were on a shelf of stone below a cliff overlooking a tremendous gorge, staring "} Page 33: {"text":"over an expanse of cinder. It looked like the scene of a tremendous battle, a holocaust of fire. Charred boxes, weaponry, animal bones, and detritus too annihilated to be identifiable littered the ground. Speechless, Tay and Vaster stepped into the black"} Page 34: {"text":"field. Baynarah smiled, proud that she had finally found something of true wonder and mystery.\n \"What is this place?\" asked Vaster at last.\n \"I don\u0027t know,\" Baynarah shrugged. \"I thought at first that it was some kind of ruin, but now I think it\u0027s a "} Page 35: {"text":"junk pile, just not like any junk pile I\u0027ve ever seen. Just look at this stuff.\"\n The three began an unorganized survey of the dusty mounds of refuse. Baynarah found a twisted sword only lightly blackened by flame and began polishing it to read the "} Page 36: {"text":"inscriptions on the blade. Vaster amused himself by breaking little boxes with his hands and feet, imagining himself a giant of unbelievable strength. A battered shield attracted Tay: there was something about it that reverberated with the sound of the "} Page 37: {"text":"Song. He pulled it out, and wiped its surface clean.\n \"I\u0027ve never seen that crest before,\" said Baynarah, looking over Tay\u0027s shoulder.\n \"I think I have, but I don\u0027t remember,\" Tay whispered, trying to conjure the memory from his dreams, He was sure he "} Page 38: {"text":"had seen it there.\n \"Look at this!\" Vaster cried, interrupting Tay\u0027s thoughts. The boy was holding up a crystal orb. As his hand moved over the surface, brushing away grit and dust, a key in the Song rose which sent a shiver through Tay\u0027s entire body. "} Page 39: {"text":"Baynarah ran over to look at Vaster\u0027s treasure, but Tay felt paralyzed.\n \"Where did you find that?\" she gasped, gazing into the swirl beneath the crystal surface.\n \"Over in that wagon,\" vaster gestured toward a heap of blackened wood, "} Page 40: {"text":"barely discernable from the other piles but for it\u0027s cart spokes. Baynarah began digging into the half-collapsed structure, so only her feet could be seen. The Song built in potency, sweeping over Tay. He began walking toward Vaster slowly."} Page 41: {"text":" \"Give me that..\" he whispered in a voice he could barely recognize as his own.\n \"No,\" Vaster whispered back, his eyes locked on the colors reflected in the heart of the globe. \"It\u0027s mine...\"\n Baynarah dug through the remains of the wagon for"} Page 42: {"text":"several more minutes, but she could find no treasures like Vaster\u0027s. Most everything within was destroyed, and what remained was commonplace by any standards; broken arrows, armor shards, bovine bones. Frustrated, she pulled herself out into the "} Page 43: {"text":"sunlight.\n Tay was alone, at the edge of the great gorge.\n \"Where\u0027s Vaster?\"\n Tay blinked and then turned back to his cousin with a shrug and a grin. \"He went back to show everyone his new plunder. Did you find anything interesting?\""} Page 44: {"text":" \"Not really,\" said Baynarah. \"We probably ought to get back home before Vaster tells them anything that\u0027ll get us in trouble.\"\n Tay and Baynarah started the walk back at a quick pace. Tay knew that Vaster would not be there when they got back. He "} Page 45: {"text":"would never be returning home again. The crystal globe rested snugly in Tay\u0027s satchel, hidden under a pile of junk he had picked up. With all his heart, he prayed for the Song to return and drown out the memory of the gorge and the long, silent fall down."} Page 46: {"text":"The boy had been so surprised, he hadn\u0027t even time to scream...\n\n\n-End of Book I-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-908, 54, 703) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Enchantment List Author: §bpatu97 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"List of Enchantments\nBy Daren Bonehill.\n\nHere are the Enchantments that I know. \n_______________________\n\nBane Of Arthropods I:\nA square of four emeralds.\n\nUnbreaking I:\nAn X of five emeralds"} Page 1: {"text":"5 emerlads in a line seems to do both unbreaking and looting?\n\nInfinity I:\n EE EE\nE EE E\nE EE E\n EE EE\n\nThat\u0027s all I have for you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-908, 54, 703) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-908, 54, 703) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-908, 54, 703) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: §bdragonmaster0219 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"So what is electromancy? Well its the art of bending electricity to your will. This involves a couple of steps that this book will explain to you."} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1: Connecting to the void. \n\nTo start you must connect to the void. To do this you must calm your mind. This is harder than it looks so think of something or someone that calms you and rest for 10 minutes. This exercise can take a week to "} Page 2: {"text":"master until you can do this within seconds. ((Once you have done this you are ready to be a t1 electromancer)) \nNow you should try connecting to the void, imagine your hand going into a plain of creation and pulling the desired thing out. I cannot "} Page 3: {"text":"explain the feeling but once you do it youll know."} Page 4: {"text":"Chapter 2: Making Sparks\n\nNow that you can connect to the void imagine pulling the desired thing out of it. In this case imagine pinching a spark. Do this until you\u0027ve confirmed you can pinch it and then open your eyes and "} Page 5: {"text":"witness your first piece of magic. Once you\u0027ve done this your possibility shall be endless."} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter 3: Increasing your stamina (becoming a T2 \u0026 T3 electromancer) Now that you can connect to the void do many mind taxing excercises to increase your stamina. Eventually you will be able to hold stable elctricity in your palms and if yo can imagine a"} Page 7: {"text":"surge of it going forward a lightning shot. I shall leave shaping and other ideas to your imagination, remember though Magic is not a tool, it is an art, use this knowledge wisely.\n\n-Damien Sezarius"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (-905, 60, 698) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Body in Casket)) Author: §bMenarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((The preserved body of a beautiful Dark Elf female lies within the casket. Her hair is long and dark blue, her tongue appears as if she has bitten it off herself from the curve of the wound, and there is a dagger wound in her heart.))\n---------------\u003e\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"((This is the body of Violet, aka Sapphire Night.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (-898, 65, 710) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul Gems Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Soul Gem\n\nIt is theorized that when a vessel or body is compromised, it’s soul escapes into the Existing Plane (The plane which all life exists) for a brief moment before dissipating into the void."} Page 1: {"text":"If such a theory is true, then could it not be possible that the soul is captured?\n\nHowever to capture a soul requires a vessel for the soul to remain.\n\nThere arises the theory of Soul Gems.\n\nSoul Gems are not"} Page 2: {"text":"necessarily gems or precious minerals, but hollow objects made of glass, stone, or gold.\n\nAlthough a simple design, it represents the void- A center of Nothingness surounded by a barrier separating"} Page 3: {"text":"it from the Existing Plane.\n\nWhen a soul escapes it’s vessel, instead of dissipating into the true void, it enters into the Soul Gem- A representation of such.\n\nAlike a living body, a gem may be"} Page 4: {"text":"compromised. The barrier between the soul and the Existing Plane broken.\n\nIt is hypothesized that a Soul Gem alone can do nothing, it remains a simple hollow object, but if it is commanded, perhaps by symbols or markings, the mana"} Page 5: {"text":"of the soul within the Gem may be used to harness the void’s power.\n\nBut to understand which marking a soul will react to requires the knowledge of the Arcane and the Soul itself.\n\nAs the universe"} Page 6: {"text":"progresses, more will understood of souls and how they react.\n\nThis theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul’s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one’s thoughts are developed through life, not the void."} Page 7: {"text":"-Tahjeet Mubdee"} Page 8: {"text":"Soul Gems\n\nWritten by Tahjeet Mubdee\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (-898, 65, 710) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Mathic Code Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean.\n\nI decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the"} Page 1: {"text":"meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n Code"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n \n Meaning"} Page 13: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 14: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 15: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 16: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Translation"} Page 17: {"text":"The first mathic age.\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 20: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (-898, 65, 710) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Slayer's Journal Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This is the first entry of my search, what will become indubitably a long and treacherous journey. This is the search for a arcane, ancient power, with its roots within the very depths of Aegis.\nThis is my search for that power, so that I may better"} Page 1: {"text":"myself and the greater world. The magic is said to consume the soul… But for the chance to create life… I would do anything.\n\nThere is little that we know about this power, it is too ancient. Only a few have ever tapped into its infinite depths. Here I"} Page 2: {"text":"refer to Availer, the wandering wizard, the most powerful being in Ageis. Who has waded deeper into the mystic magic that any other. He has retained his self… For now."} Page 3: {"text":"Slayer’s Journals v.1\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (-898, 65, 710) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fire is a Choice Author: Bucky_24 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hello, my name is Vuln, but I usually go by Vuln\u0027Igne. I know we have never met, but you and I have something in common. We both have a strong connection with Fire. \n\nFire has been apart of my life ever since I was young, those were the days. Back when "} Page 1: {"text":"you could live care free. But my world burnt down in a fire. Killed my friends, but also killed me. Part of me died that day, I call it ignorance. I learned to not only fear fire, but to respect it. I think of fire as a symbol of life and of"} Page 2: {"text":"the Races, each one of us has a little bit of fire in us. I am just one of the few who willingly persue to show the fire that burns so brightly in my heart.\n\nIf you give me this chance, not only will I be a loyal servent to you for as long as my training "} Page 3: {"text":"takes, but I will also serve Fire, as the light which guides us. It gives us the power to help, and to destroy. It to me is more than some God, Fire is my everything. Fire is my life. I want to share this gift of Fire with the world. I want to learn to "} Page 4: {"text":"wield the element known as Fire. To demonstrate to those who would do wrong, what the power of Choice is. Fire is a Choice. I chose Fire. Now I just hope you choose me."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (-898, 65, 710) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fire Author: Ziko99 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The element of Fire:\nBy Kardel Irongut\nFire is a tricky element, as it takes on many forms. Fire can represent rage, anger, and hatred, but also represent passion, courage, and gusto. Fire, in the alchemist\u0027s arsenal of reagents, is one of the most useful"} Page 1: {"text":"elements, as it can be used in many a brew. It may be used in alchemist\u0027s fire, an inferno in a bottle, bot can also be used in potions of courage, and elexirs of heat. Fire, as i have noticed with my careful observations, is weak to many other elements "} Page 2: {"text":"but water. It can be smouldered with dirt, and rocks, and can be put out by a strong gust of wind. Water, being the opposite of fire in the panes of the void, also put it out, but water as a physical substance, because as an element ater may enhance the"} Page 3: {"text":"effectiveness of fire. Fire also has many other branches in the laws of equivalent exchange, and many other meanings. Chaos, death, and other meanings also apply to the pane of fire. \n\nFire, being fire, burns anything that it comes in contact with."} Page 4: {"text":"Some things burn better than others, like coal, compared to wood, and oil compared to coal. I have also noticed that some gases also burn when they come in contact with fire. I have also discovered that a good mixture of herbs and spices also make"} Page 5: {"text":"fire burn even stronger. My favorite reagents to use when experimenting with how well fire burns are a mix of Drake\u0027s Tail, Blaze Powder, and Coal Dust, a rudimentary recipie that when mixed with aqua vitae creates alchemist\u0027s fire. Another favorite of "} Page 6: {"text":"mine to burns is a mixture of Crimson Vase, Flame Tounge Root, and Elve\u0027s Hair vine. Now, you might ask \"What kind of retard puts elve\u0027s hair vine with crimson vase and flame tounger root, its a water symbol!\", and I\u0027ll tell you why. Not only do I mix "} Page 7: {"text":"Elve\u0027s Hair Vine with these two, but I also mix Tippen\u0027s Root, and Crouching feather with them. Since Crimson Vase and Flame Tounge root absolutely devestate the scale of fire in equivalent exchange, i ned other elements to balance the mixture, or it just"} Page 8: {"text":"goes boom, as i have found out in my experiences. This mixture also produces a long lasting fire, that is virtually immune to smouldering, water, and strong winds. Mixed with aqua vitae and lard, this makes an ideal Alchemist\u0027s Fire that will spread quick"} Page 9: {"text":"and burn for a huge ammount of time. The best part about this is that it is not eas to put off. \n\nI have made other observations while burning things to see the results, and have noticed that smoke from different things has different charecteristics. "} Page 10: {"text":"If you were to burn rubber wood, it would smell horrible, and the smoke would act a two symbols, of earth and fire, rubber tracing back to Earth. I have also noticed that many things burn and change physical forms at certain temperatures. Iron turns into "} Page 11: {"text":"a liquid at very high temperatures achieved by using a blast furnace. So does rock, and it turns into lava. Water turns into a gas if heated for a long time, and many other elements.\n\nI have made many experiments around fire in my career, and have noticed"} Page 12: {"text":"that it is much more complicated to summon out of the void than other elements, as it has many personalities. It is the most useful of all four elements, teh other being Earth, Water, and Air. \n\nThis is my reasearch on the subject of fire. I hope it may "} Page 13: {"text":"grant the reader more knowledge about this complex element.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (-898, 65, 710) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very "} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world…\nBut it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis more felt a somewhat "} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (-898, 65, 710) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (-898, 65, 710) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Second Letter Author: Mithradites Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Mr Ambros.\n\nThis is my second choice for magical training, Mr Delonna. I have deemed him to have a reasonable intelligence, though his even-handedness may not be the same as the last student.\n\nShould he prove to"} Page 1: {"text":"lack the attributes I have afforded him, do please speak to me about them prior to any possible expulsion, as I take responsibility for any of his actions through this recommendation.\n\nRegards and such,\n\n-L. Sullas"} ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 10] (-895, 63, 685) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Chicken Egg Log 12 stacks - collected 21 stacks - ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 10] (-895, 63, 686) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Wolfs Notes: Experimenting with the brewing of potions in my spare time has lead me to some interesting potions, i will list below the potions i have created and a note on what they do. Page 1: Bandage agent: Letting a Tippens root soak and boil in the water for ten minutes i have discovered that the the outcome is rather interesting. I took some cloth and soaked it with the agent and it works wonders on wounds. ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 22] (-870, 145, 878) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Journal One -First ED Salvus is dry. Half the city is closed off, possibly with the library within. Castle records proved fruitless. - Abresi is library-less - Leumalin: Met a bortu, Nalro Greyhammer. He Page 1: mentioned the 'Deeproad' that had some cold presence. Worth a try. Library is leadless. - Kal'azgoth is leadless. May be worth asking the historians known as 'Remembrancers'. - Vaerhaven: Alandri frequents here. Saw a Page 2: note signed with the name. Book store as well, may have some leads. - Mage's Guild: Snowden Serpents. One of those at the guild told me that this is the affliction. The cure is to place the afflcited in boiling water until the Page 3: creature leaves will cure it. I will need verification as this could just as easily kill her. Regardless, I intend to spend more time there. ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 22] (-860, 182, 876) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Notes On Weapon Smithing: CHAIN WHIP: The Chain whip has a foot long hilt, with a blade at the bottom of it, which can be used as a dagger. The whip itself is 3 feet long, and hollow on the inside, but iron on - Page 1: -The outside. The whip has 1 barb per each link, designed to maim.The Combat cross a the end of it can be used as a hook to wrap around your enemies. It is effective, yet very loud, and clusmy, however can Page 2: The Katar: Can be made in several Ways; Basis is a shaft which arm fits into containing a handlebar. Exoskeleton can hold unique designs, and also has a blade attached to it. Page 3: The Spiral Baton: A long, metal rod, with a leather grip surrounding it. The cylinder is about a foot long, with a longer and thinner cylinder inside of the original, and a shorter and thinner one inside that. When pulled forcefully, the metal rods- Page 4: slide outward, to create a long, metal baton that can be used as a blunt weapon, and is lighter than a club but hurts just as much. ((http://bit.ly/169rrZ2)) ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 22] (-856, 160, 870) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Impulse one. I got angry when Bayde mentioned something from my past that upset me, and without thinking I grabbed a bar of iron that was from a window and swung at him, when I missed I went for adorellan andgot him in the back. Resia told me to drop the Page 1: bar and settle down, I felt like a child geting scolded by a parent. I feel terrible for upsetting her, it was going to be a good day too. I probably need another session but I can't talk to her about it now, it's only going to upset her, I can muscle Page 2: through for a while longer; I think. ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 22] (-856, 160, 870) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Shopping List Fertilizer Book Supplies Books (Rosso) Tea cups Wheat! Milk Page 1: Cloth Candy Apples Cheese Pie ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 23] (-858, 183, 885) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: M.G. Records Author: HeeroZero Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4§oAs for the recent evnts that have unfolded within the ninth night of the Winter Solace, Blundermore P. Winkraker\u0027s presence has been that of a noticeable one. During the blizzard of the night one of his contraptions, a messanger orb sorts"} Page 1: {"text":"§4§ocrashed through one of the windows of the retired Archmage Mahina\u0027s personal quarters. It came baring a warning, one from the wizard Blundermore himself. \n\n\"To the occupants of \"The Mages Guild,\"\n\nI haven\u0027t had dealings"} Page 2: {"text":"§4§owith you since your new false Archmage decided to take charge, in fact, I didn\u0027t want any dealings with the Mages guild at all since that day in the Rift. Though it has come to my attention that you are sending would be magic seekers to come after me "} Page 3: {"text":"§4§oand harm my person.\n\nKnow this, mage. I am not one to be trifled with with such menial and outright childish behavior. If you continue on this course I will see to it that you will find yourselves a lot worse off than you once were. I don\u0027t"} Page 4: {"text":"§4§opurposely and activiely attack you, yet you do so to me. This is your final warning. If I see such action again come to my person, I am going to make sure to enact what Ambros asked of me if the Guild Ever fell into hands that were unfit for duty. "} Page 5: {"text":"§4§oDo not temper my hand again. \n\nWith care, Blundermore, P. WindRaker.\n\nOh, by the way, do mind the Orb...\"\n\n§9§kThe arcane signature of Archmage Crumnea V. Illwindor is imprinted"} Page 6: {"text":"§9§kupon this recrod."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 23] (-858, 183, 885) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer."} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very "} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world...\nBut it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat"} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((05/6/13))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 23] (-858, 183, 885) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Raak's Notes Author: Benben582 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-\n Notes\n On\n Alchemy\n -\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-\n\n~ Raak Stormbeard"} Page 1: {"text":"Alchemy has four rudementary elements that are the basis of all potionmaking. \n\n- Fire\n- Earth\n- Water\n- Air\n\nThese each have their own unique uses."} Page 2: {"text":"Fire:\nUsed for potions of:\nDestruction, anger, hatred, aswell as bravery, courage, and gusto.\n\nEarth:\nUsed for potions of:\nStrength, solidity, firmness, fiora, animals, healing and many other subjects."} Page 3: {"text":"Water:\nUsed for potions of:\nLiquids, peace, balance, life, and rebirth.\n\nAir:\nUsed for potions of:\nAgility, perception, travel, quickness, and even flight."} Page 4: {"text":"Reagents are used in every potion. They can be found everywhere in common plantlife to to swamp fungi.\n\nReagents each symbolise one of the four rudementary elements. Sometimes perhaps they symbolise more than one at the same time."} Page 5: {"text":"Reagents also have different tiers of quality, some are weak and some are more potent."} Page 6: {"text":"I heard a man speak something of a thing called a Panacea? Surely he must\u0027ve been joking they are a myth! No potion can cure all disease and injury to perfection!\nAlas, I shall not dwell on these fables..."} Page 7: {"text":"Elf\u0027s Hair Vine: Strong Symbol of Air\n\nCrouching Feather: Strong Symbol of Air\n\nZawabate: Moderate Sybol of Water"} Page 8: {"text":"Potion of Acuitiy:\n\nMinor:\nBase - Water\nAir x2 (Perception)\n\nLesser:\nBase - Distilled Water\nAir x3 (Perception)\n\nGreater:\nBase - Aqua Vitae\nAir x4 (Perception)"} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 23] (-857, 182, 886) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Forward There are a number of magical diseases, many which could easily kill, cripple, and mentally disable those who are unfortunate, or foolish, enough to recieve them. This book will give better insight on to these ailments. Page 1: Conjurities The most common of magical diseases, sometimes even called the "common cold" of mages. Those who catch it tend to spend a great deal of time around magics such as Evocation and Conjuration. The excessive use of these magics can leave Page 2: magical "left overs". The symptoms range from strange boils on the skin to odd colored rashes, such as blue, red, brown and white. The best treatment for this seems to be rest and the casting of more magic! ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (-841, 149, 898) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Dark Staff Author: §bSamuel W. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"You must take the Dark Staff to the floating Wizard tower. They are to clense it of it\u0027s horrible power. Under the orders of Balderon."} ----------------------------------Chunk [12, 4] (-830, 62, 580) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Entry 1 Found strange village today. Many things. Game, shop. Lively but empty. Abandoned. But find this book there. All alone now, so write to pass time. Entry 2 Bones learning. Fire on arrows. Difficult to avoid, but alive so far. Ugly things. Page 1: Entry 3 Sky darkening. Not just night. Something coming. Entry 4 Left crops unguarded and unharvested. No need for money. Entry 5 Saw something in water in wilds today. Large. Very large. Could swallow the Rex. Not going there again. Page 2: Entry 6 Trying to sell food. Not working well. Nobody think I honest. But they give mina for "cubbies." Clever goblin. Entry 7 Elfs have many books at city. Could teach me to write better common. Good to learn better common. Page 3: Entry 8 Tried learning better common. I think did pretty well. Damn (new common word) dark elfs kicked me out. Threatened my nippes. They even suppose to be there? Entry 9 Damn bones. Person have to knock bone brains. If have them. Page 4: Entry 10 Still hard to sell food. No. IT IS still DIFFICULT to sell THIS food. I am learning. Still use other book as reference. Entry 11 Back in wilds. Passed an Inn on way here. Seemed abandoned. Left some of my things in a "vacant" room. Page 5: Entry 12 I am looking at the elf book again. It helps me write common properly. I harvested another crop today. I have never seen anybody tending this field or moving around in this large building. It must be abandoned. It is very convenient for me. Page 6: Entry 13 I feel an emptiness in the air. Entry 14 Humans. One is selling something to ano- Entry 15 Trees. I fell out of the one that I was writing in. That was weeks ago. I have been neglecting this journal. It gets cold on a mountain. Page 7: Entry 16 I see clouds below me. Entry 17 I reached the top as the day broke. It is cold and dangerous to climb a mountain at night, but I needed to make it here sooner. I feel an odd sense of urgency. I am no longer climbing trees, but mountains. Page 8: Entry 18 There is a table up here, surrounded by five chairs. Each is made of a different material. All are uncomfortable. I could not sit in any for very long. Who would make such a useless table in such a useless place? Probably humans. Page 9: Entry 19 There was a camp site near the table. It looks abandoned, but there is shelter and a place to sleep. I have decided to stay here for the night. Entry 20 Another human fight. Entertaining to watch. They are such short-sighted things. Page 10: Entry 21 My first fair deal! A dwarf I was watching the fight with gave me ten minas and two pumpkins for five logs. I may have lost something in this deal, but it feels strangely good not to have taken anything from him unfairly. I should open a shop. Page 11: Entry 22 One of the humans has noticed me watching. I hope he does not react the way most of them do. Entry 23 It is the middle of the night. I am on the road. It is raining. The dead are everywhere. Why do they walk? I hope I survive the night. Page 12: Entry 24 I live another day. Entry 25 I visited the orc capital today. It has fallen into disrepair. The once great gateway has crumbled. Entry 26 I visited Abresi today. Many people. Many shops. Many homes for sale. May buy one? Page 13: *A messy handwriting can be seen* I ...m s...uck in t...is b...dy.... Page 14: Entry 27 I just met a doll. This was a doll that could move and react, though slowly. He could answer questions only on paper and by the movement of his head. The writing on the previous page is his. He used to be an elf. Interesting thing. Page 15: Entry 28 I do not even have to pay for a stall herein Abresi! There are so many abandoned that I can simply stand in one and act as if I own it. Clever me. Entry 29 Abresi is full of people willing to buy! I finally sold those gold boots to a young noble. Page 16: Entry 30 I finally bought my own building and locks! Only three-hundred for this place ... In the center of Abresi and with no taxes. Is there something wrong with this place or are humans just stupid? Entry 31 Abresi guards and their tricks. Page 17: Entry 32 My shop is doing well. My most frequent customer is a young boy with a large bird on his shoulder. Odd, but he is a paying customer. Entry 33 The shop is still doing well. Put up some storage space for rent. Page 18: Entry 34 I saw another goblin today. His name was Rakko. The name sounds familiar for some reason.... Entry 35 I talked to Rakko's blood brother today. They are Raktar's sons! One of the goblins I knew best. I wonder if he's alive. Page 19: Entry 36 I am going out on a long supply run. It will last 7 elven days, in total. I hope to have enough to run the shop for a while without breaks afterward. There is a human who wishes to work for me, but I do not have the money to pay him a salary. Page 20: Entry 37 I hired the human, who goes by the name of "Mills," to protect the shop while I am on my long supply run. I paid him 110 minas, so he had better do a good job. Maybe there will be a job for him when I get back. He seems to be the honest type. Page 21: Entry 38 I am setting off on my journey. I have given Mills a key to the front door of the shop. If nothing is gone when I get back, I will definitely hire him. If something is missing, well, I cannot have dishonest men protecting my product. Page 22: Entry 39 I have been neglecting this journal. Much has happened in the last few elven weeks. I hired a human and a dwarf to tend the stall I bought. The human has disappeared and the dwarf is not always here. I may have to hire another man. Page 23: Entry 40 I had long forgotten about this journal of mine. It is quite nostalgic reading about my old life. Now, I have no worries. I have no pain. I have no sorrow. Perhaps I am dead, but if I am dead then I am happier for it. If I am not dead, then I Page 24: have ascended to a state above those around me. What I wish for is mine at the snap of a finger. No enemy, no army can stand against my destructive power. No man could even lay a finger on me if I didn't wish him to. My powers are almost ... god-like. Page 25: I think that I will continue to write in this journal. Whenever I think to do so, that is. ----------------------------------Chunk [12, 7] (-819, 62, 638) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-819, 62, 640) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Immortal\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"There is a man in the town,\nWho knows that Power is the source of good,\nHe controls the town,\nBut his people do frown,\nBut the man doesn’t notice and never would.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As he goes through the town,\nAnd buys with a word,\nThe people do stray away,\nAnd for their company he cannot pay,\nBut to him that thought is absurd.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"As the man drinks his wealth,\nEven to him none was dealt,\nThe man gets word one day,\nThat someone had passed away,\nAnd there came a new feeling he’d never felt.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"He traveled very far,\nAnd as he walked to the place,\nHe couldn’t bear to look,\nAt this grave by the brook,\nWhere his life had been another case.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"As he returned home,\nThe Home that never was,\nHe looked into the clouds,\nHe sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed.\nAs nearly every person does.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"He walked into the town,\nSure the answer was there,\nWith his wealth here but gone,\nTo other people he was drawn,\nBut he realized the connection he did tear.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Alone in a crowd,\nHe then sat down,\nEveryone just passed by,\nAnd the man began to sigh,\nUntil a small boy came around.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"The boy looked around,\nAnd saw him alone,\nThe boy sat next to him,\nAgainst the man’s own whim,\nAnd said in an easy tone.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“Sorry to bug you now,\nBut you look a bit sad,\nI’ve been following a while,\nAnd you never seem to smile,\nSo I brought something that might help a tad.”\n"} Page 10: {"text":"The boy reached in a bag,\nAnd he pulled out a small ball,\nHe gave it to the man,\nThe man took it in his hand,\nHe dropped it and it bounced tall.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The man began to smile,\nAs his heart felt sore,\nFor the man’s answer was clear,\nThe very thing he did fear,\nThe immortal things in life you can’t pay for. \n\nThe End"} Page 12: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this.\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future.\n\nIf you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-819, 62, 640) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Knighthood Duty. Author: §b[Neophyte] William Vekon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\nThe Duty of Those whom step up to the call of the Creator our god\n-------------------\nWritten by William Vekon"} Page 1: {"text":"\"Daus magus, the Words used often in the Holy Order Of The Griffon, Proud words forever to remeber the dreeds of the Holy Men of The One True Faith. Daus Magus means \"God is Good\" A common phrase used, whether it be Good Byes or Hellos, As a Man of the "} Page 2: {"text":"Church we are, Dedicated and Obligated to the Holy Saints and the one true Creator, and to the Preservation of that which may be lost. Hills and Valleys this life many shall traverse justive fortitude, and mercy my path on this mortal journyey in time "} Page 3: {"text":"shall secure, As a Knight, Be loyal of hands and mouth and serve every man as best you may, seek fellowship of good men; hearken to their words and remeber them. Be Humble and Courteous where ever thou go, boasting not nor talking overmuch neither be dumb"} Page 4: {"text":"altogether, Look to it that no lady or damesel be in reproach through your deflaut nor any women of whatsoever quality. And if you fall into company where men speak with disrepect of any women, show by gracious words that ot pleaseth you not and "} Page 5: {"text":"depart. The Office of The Knight Of The Order Of the Griffon is to promote faith in the Creator and all his saints, The Creator is the King Of Kings, and the only savior. And to protect those who seek to worship in his name any where upon the face of this"} Page 6: {"text":"world, that he has made. If any Concern arises as to the validity of the treachings i shall work to adress the problem in a respectful and productive manner with what is in the best interests of Good Light and order as my primary concern, I shall uphold "} Page 7: {"text":"the teachings of the primary in my very word, thought and deed. If i falter i shall willingly submit to whatever punishment is warranted for the action and i understand this may include expulsion from the Griffons, Shalllam and even enemying or even"} Page 8: {"text":"excommunication. I swear to dedicate myself fully to the Order Of The Griffon and the way of the Creator. and i shall willingly take on whatever task is necessary to further the foals of Griffons, and the Creator for the good and for creation."} Page 9: {"text":"I shall defend the Order from those who would malign its name or seek harm to it in any way. I shall not misresepent the position of the Griffons and the chruch either in my personal dealings or in any public Forum, I understand that evil, chaos and "} Page 10: {"text":"darkness are forces that are dangerous And that i must work against these forces and never grow lazy in my vigilance against them, as given knighthood the knight swears to this with a clear mind and full understanding that he/she will beheld to these word"} Page 11: {"text":"May we never die in the name of the Creator of each one of his holy saints, in his name we pray,\n\n-The book is signed near the bottom in black ink-\n\nWillian Vaken"} Page 12: {"text":"AFgsdfgsdfg"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-819, 62, 640) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bloody Note Author: §bAnonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*This note is written in blood.*\n\nYou, will be next. We\u0027re coming for you. \n\n*The note has no signature*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-819, 62, 640) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Code. Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean.\n\nI decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the"} Page 1: {"text":"meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Code"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Meaning"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n\u0027 - o\n\" - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Translation"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape."} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear."} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate."} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut."} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others."} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law."} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar."} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still."} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he."} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-819, 62, 640) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 2 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Table of Contents\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nBook Four: Page 2\nBook Five: Page 14\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 4\n"} Page 2: {"text":"After the Humans had placed tree branches to cover the entrance to the Cavern, a group of Elves ventured into that area, hearing the call of the wounded trees. They discovered the branches and removed them, wondering what foul creature had despoiled the"} Page 3: {"text":"trees in such a way and for what cause. Into the cavern they ventured, discovering the notes from Nemiisae and the portal to the Verge. This group did not go back for more, though more would come later, as they were immediately forced through. Running"} Page 4: {"text":"from a threat, they entered the Verge and discovered the portal to the new world. Fleeing still, they had no choice but to enter. They too fell into this trap, the portal closed behind them, no way back, though they would only find this out after"} Page 5: {"text":"returning later to investigate. For now, they still had running to do. Immortal though they were, this land was still rife with danger. Forced to settle in it, the Elves would follow in the footsteps of their cousins, perishing within this strange lands"} Page 6: {"text":"within half a Millenia. In these lands they were susceptible not just to the terrors, but also their own curse. Far more infertile than they were in their original lands, they died out merely due to a lack of numbers. While some of them eventually"} Page 7: {"text":"interbred with Nemiisae’s children, those who refused would only gain numbers through other poor fools coming through the portal. In this way the Elves too, were trapped.\nWhen the Elves first found the broken and disturbed trees as well as the secret they"} Page 8: {"text":"hid, they did not realize they were being hunted. Following them from Malinor had been an Orc hunting party, searching for slaves, meat, or just a bit of violent fun. The Orcs assaulted the Elves at the entrance to the crevice, and having no other way to"} Page 9: {"text":"go, the Elves immediately fled into the Crevice and down into the Cavern. The Orcs gave chase, of course, following them through the Verge and the next portal, into the new world. The Elves had gotten ahead, fleeing to the nearest forests they could find."} Page 10: {"text":"In the thick cover, the Orcs lost sight of them. They began to investigate the land as their cousins had. They settled, adventured, and fought. Fighting was what they were good at and they were much better equipped for the trip into this new world, to"} Page 11: {"text":"face the terrors that haunted it. But their own aggression killed them in the end. They perished at the hands of beasts, monsters they should have known they would never defeat, at least not in totality. Within a half of a Millenia, the Orcs too were"} Page 12: {"text":"extinct, leaving behind only the skeletal ruins of their previous homes and their old enemies they had died out battling."} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 5\n"} Page 14: {"text":"In the course of the first two-hundred and fifty years, as Nemiisae searched for a way to open the portal and leave this place, Zanunder aged within his sleep, eventually dying. Bereaved of her husband she fell into a great remorse for having"} Page 15: {"text":"accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an"} Page 16: {"text":"accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must have been an"} Page 17: {"text":"unwittingly played a part in. She could not reopen the portal, but she could close it from her side, sealing off both the portal to the Verge and the portal within it to the new world. Then she retreated back into her Caverns, encouraging her children to"} Page 18: {"text":"live, breath, fight, grow stronger. Punish and perish the weak and live for themselves and for her, for it was the only way to gain God’s favor. Then she left them to their own devices, her wishes for their future made clear."} Page 19: {"text":"It was in this way that hubris was punished, that the sins of those who came before was tested and they were proven guilty. Had these people physically gone to these lands, surely the curse would not have killed them all. But by passing through the portal"} Page 20: {"text":"of Hubris which Nemiisae had created, they doomed themselves and their kin. Other groups found the portals between the time Nemiisae realized what had happened and closed it off, but anyone who came through was doomed to suffer and die."} Page 21: {"text":"There was no hope for them as soon as they had passed through those portals into that world. But it is far enough removed that between the first settling of it and our time, no one has ever discovered it again. Beyond churning, whirling seas, deadly"} Page 22: {"text":"islands, leagues and weeks away from the lands settled by the Four Brothers, it would be impossible to reach without the assistance of a very strong force indeed. But perhaps it is for the best, that these ruins remain ruins, and the skeletons go"} Page 23: {"text":"undisturbed, lest we awaken old evils…"} Page 24: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 2\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-819, 62, 640) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 20th MW 1446 Author: §bPikel Boldshoulder Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Mis Erin\n\nI didn\u0027t see you leave so I took the liberty of settling the odd herd in.\n\nWyr\u0027th Nak seems quite shy, but she seems to be warming up to me enough to climb up onto her for a walk around. By climb I"} Page 1: {"text":"also mean it literally. Don\u0027t ever mention this to anyone but sometimes being a child or Urguan isn\u0027t all it cracked up to be. You have no idea how much I despise human steps that come up to your knees, and don\u0027t even get me started on the constant"} Page 2: {"text":"grooming needed. My kin live in the denial that a beard is what everyone loves. In my experience the only thing a beard will attract is crumbs.\n\nGetting back on subject Nak is quite benign, I just hope the two brothers don\u0027t bully her. "} Page 3: {"text":"I guess they are brothers. They do look quite similar even if they don\u0027t act it. Porco has yet to stop eating all my apples and Rosso seems to be rather grumpy about you dislodging him from his spot on the cliff. I\u0027m sure he\u0027ll get over it."} Page 4: {"text":"I hope you don\u0027t mind I put them all in the paddock along with the grey patchwork you wanted. The patch on his shoulder almost looks like a wing I thought.\n\nQuite pretty indeed.\n\nI\u0027ll get back to you once I get any"} Page 5: {"text":"information regarding the Silverblades, it\u0027s been some time since I had any dealings with a Silverblade.\n\nSincerely yours\n\nPikel D. Boldshoulder"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-819, 62, 640) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adunia Vol. I Author: Yopplwasupxxx Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n History\n Of\n The\n Adunians\n Vol. I\n\n\n\n By,\n Prince Braen II"} Page 1: {"text":" Author\u0027s Note\nMy name is Braen Elendil, second of his name and Prince of the Kingdom of Adunia. This is a combination of work from ex-Lord Thorenir II, Martyr Hanrahan Brae, and myself. This is one of the most complete sets of Adunian history-"} Page 2: {"text":"-which I hope will be passed down to our kin and children.\n\n -Braen Elendil\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Age Before The First\n\nA time ago, during the time of the nomadic tribes of the Humans and Elves, there was the tribe of Harren, son of Horen. Harren carried the \u0027circlet of Horen\u0027, as it was believed Harren was the favored son of Horen. The Harenite-"} Page 4: {"text":"Tribe traveled away from the original lands of the Horenite Tribes. He led past the lands of Elves, where he encountered the tribes of Wood Elves, led by Chieftess Sarai. Battle raged for years as Human and Elven blood clashed, until peace came to the-"} Page 5: {"text":"two tribes as High Chief Harren and Sarai married. Human and Elven blood mixed, and so a mixed tribe was formed. They settled on the steeps mountains, where they isolated themselves from the outside world. Haren ruled for most of this age, where his son-"} Page 6: {"text":"Baren took over for the end of the Age.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The Age of Ildunians\n\nBaren\u0027s reign was short, as he was killed in battle. Olrandir was the son of Baren, and took the title of High Chief for the tribe. Unlike his father, Olrandir moved the tribe away from the mountains and to the coast-"} Page 8: {"text":"of the Northern Shore, where they built a city, but instead of a city of sticks and huts, he made a city of stone and iron. He also created the Clan System, the Council of Thanes, and the Earls, which two of the three are still used in Adunia today (the-"} Page 9: {"text":"-Earls were dropped after the Adunians moved to Kaedrin). During the end of the Ildunian age, Olrandir\u0027s son, Arendil became King of Ildunia. Contrary to his father, Arendil was a poor leader, which caused a rebellion by the pure blooded-"} Page 10: {"text":"humans in Ildunia, causing the Adunians to be cast out of Ildunia. Arendil was slain by the rebel king Owyn Godwinson, having Arendil\u0027s son, Elendil, to take his place. Adunians that supported Owyn stayed in Ildunia, which were called Rhodirs.\n(Rhodir-"} Page 11: {"text":"-means \u0027traitor in the ancient Adunian tongue)."} Page 12: {"text":"The Age Of Ildonians\n\nElendil led the remaining Adunian Clans that stayed loyal to the Harren blood line to the Aegis North, were they stayed for only a short time. They built boats of different sizes, where they traveled across the-"} Page 13: {"text":"Northern Sea to an island, where the Adunians started anew. Adunians scouted the island for days, till they came across a small region of hills, where Elendil ordered the Adunians to begin building a city, which became Ildon, the fabled Adunian city.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-819, 62, 640) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very\n"} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat"} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see \n"} Page 12: {"text":"ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-819, 62, 640) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very\n"} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world…\nBut it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat"} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-819, 62, 640) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Code"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Meaning"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Translation"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-819, 62, 640) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TOTTA: Book I-2 Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist§r\n-----------\n§4Elements of Alchemy§r\n§4 §r\n§oVolume I-2 of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire§r\n--\n§6Earth§r\n--\n§9Water§r\n--\n§7Air§r\n--"} Page 2: {"text":"§lS§rkeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.”"} Page 3: {"text":"But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is required before that question can be answered and in fact,"} Page 4: {"text":"if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon."} Page 5: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 6: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 7: {"text":"may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 8: {"text":"§4§lFire §r§r\n§4§l\u003d\u003d\u003d §r§r\n§4§lThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.§r§r"} Page 9: {"text":"§lW§re will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal."} Page 10: {"text":"Fire can represent rage, anger, hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will,"} Page 11: {"text":"and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another."} Page 12: {"text":"\n Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action of burning, consuming, and destroying."} Page 13: {"text":"Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon,"} Page 14: {"text":"but if one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos."} Page 15: {"text":"It is true that Chaos is often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized."} Page 16: {"text":"Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick,"} Page 17: {"text":"two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used."} Page 18: {"text":"The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§6Earth§r\n§6\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§6§r\n§6The Enduring, The Lifegiver, the Fortifying§r"} Page 20: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things,"} Page 21: {"text":"I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth.\nEarth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength,"} Page 22: {"text":"the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance,"} Page 23: {"text":"or strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion."} Page 24: {"text":"Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions,"} Page 25: {"text":"and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders,"} Page 26: {"text":"often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on."} Page 27: {"text":"Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend,"} Page 28: {"text":"and using elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation."} Page 29: {"text":"Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals,"} Page 30: {"text":"for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 31: {"text":"§9Water§r\n§9\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§9§r\n§9The Base, the Purifier, the Healer.§r"} Page 32: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water."} Page 33: {"text":"Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing,"} Page 34: {"text":"liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid,"} Page 35: {"text":"one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 36: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life."} Page 37: {"text":"But one can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic."} Page 38: {"text":"Through oils, one may reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made"} Page 39: {"text":"which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors"} Page 40: {"text":"§7Air§r\n§7\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§7§r\n§7The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.§r"} Page 41: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception,"} Page 42: {"text":"and even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes,"} Page 43: {"text":"the ways in which to represent Air are quite obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion,"} Page 44: {"text":"are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather,"} Page 45: {"text":"which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions centered around this element."} Page 46: {"text":"Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Air intermingle."} Page 47: {"text":"With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols,"} Page 48: {"text":"the next chapter will explain herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-819, 61, 643) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Blood Age Author: Uniquename111 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Blood Age"} Page 1: {"text":"The following story is taken from a tome of the Runelords which offers detail to the full extent of \u0027The Great Collapse\u0027 and the true nature of dwarven government before the fourteenth century.\n\nBy the year 1254, in times remembered"} Page 2: {"text":"only by the oldest of dwarves living today, there occurred a pivotal event in dwarven history known as ‘The Great Collapse.’ Emperor Thorgarn Ironborn, the ruler and heir of the Ironborn Dynasty ruled over the Empire of Khorvad with an iron fist, leading"} Page 3: {"text":" a race of dwarves who had slowly become divided by cultural differences. Early in its reign, the Grandaxes and Frostbeards, mighty dwarves of the icy northern mountain ranges, refused the rule of the Emperor and instead made their own lives as exiles,"} Page 4: {"text":"living in great holds carved from wood and stone. Even the forest dwarves refused to live under the rule of cave dwarves and were persecuted and hunted down by their own kin until they faced near annihilation. The Dynasty kept a tight control over its"} Page 5: {"text":"inhabitants and had their Empire stretch across the lands from the city of Kal’Urguan to the far reaches of eastern Aegis. Beneath them stood clans who out of either fear or greed would aid the Empire in times of war. Society was cruel and unforgiving"} Page 6: {"text":"with public executions and show trials held regularly for any who posed a possible threat to the Emperor. Any public opposition was stamped out quickly, the only knowledge of times before the Dynasty being held within ancient scrolls of the Clergy. During"} Page 7: {"text":"the ‘Great Collapse,’ scholars and elders of the dwarves were rounded up and publicly executed for what were claimed to have been heretical writings against the Empire. These scrolls were burnt and all knowledge of past ages lost as an attempt to purge"} Page 8: {"text":"any unwanted information from the Empire.\n\nIn years prior to the Empire, Runesmithing had been used by the dwarves as a force of good, passed down from generation to generation descending from Urguan himself. Always throughout"} Page 9: {"text":"history, a Triumvirate of Runelords had managed its use, ensuring that it would never be abused for personal gain. Knowing the nature of the Empire, the Triumvirate had gone into hiding, fearing what would happen if the full extent of this knowledge was"} Page 10: {"text":" spread. However, the Runelords had already made sure to pass down much of the knowledge to their closest of kin. Dwarves were forced to give up what knowledge they had while those who refused were swiftly executed. Alas, the damage was already done and"} Page 11: {"text":"the Ironborn utilised what little knowledge they had possessed, with devastating effect upon the dwarven populace. Kin slaying became a common practise, with the experimentation of grotesque and blasphemous flesh runes. The weak were enslaved, under fear"} Page 12: {"text":"of torture if they were to ever attempt escape and Thorgarn quickly became known as the cruelest of his line.\n\nAfter the ‘Great Collapse,’ the largest and most destructive civil war in dwarven history ensued. Long had opposition been forming against"} Page 13: {"text":"Thorgarn’s rule and so too that of his father and older brother. Rumours had often spread that Thorgarn himself had murdered his own brother in order to leave himself the only true heir to the Dynasty. After the massacres and dishonourable acts"} Page 14: {"text":"made against their own kin, it wasn’t long before opposition would take action. Far to the north, clans of all creeds and cultures gathered at the summit of Mount Arvas, where hundreds of years prior, ancient Mountain Dwarves had defeated the immortal,"} Page 15: {"text":"Ondnarch. Here, many elder clans including the Grandaxes, Frostbeads and Ironguts united to form the Remnant of Urguan, aiming to restore the old ways set out at the start of time by the father of all dwarves, Urguan. At its head was Simmpa, a cave dwarf"} Page 16: {"text":"in exile who had witnessed first hand the crimes of the Ironborn. No longer would dwarves stand idly by as their home was ruled by kin slayers. In time, the horns of war would sound and from the north came a vast alliance of clans, each under a banner of"} Page 17: {"text":"freedom and justice. Yet they would show no mercy to those who remained loyal to the Empire and hundreds upon thousands of dwarves lost their lives throughout the course of the war, lasting just over thirty years. By that time, the Ironborn were"} Page 18: {"text":"surrounded, barricaded away in the grand halls of Kal’Urguan, knowing only too well what would happen if they were caught trying to escape. They would fight until their last dying breath and so when the city was sieged, it was Simmpa himself who met the"} Page 19: {"text":"Emperor in battle. Before the throne of Urguan, they would duel to the death. Of course, it was Simmpa who gained the upper hand and in the end, he who beheaded the Emperor and claimed Kal’Urguan as his own. Henceforth, a new Kingdom was forged from the"} Page 20: {"text":"ashes of the old Empire and the name Khorvad shunned from history forevermore.\n\nDuring the course of the war, many dwarves were familiar with the art of Runesmithing and its abuse was largely to blame for the mass murder of many elders and"} Page 21: {"text":"scholars who had written texts presenting an unfavourable view of the Dynasty. In order to combat this, a select cult of Runesmiths forged a secret society, in order to protect the last remnants of the ancient art. Continuing the old traditions of"} Page 22: {"text":"the Triumvirate, they would pass it down from ancestor to ancestor, bound by a blood oath never to use it as a means of furthering personal or clan related goals. Never again would it be the cause of such great destruction as had come during the Blood Age"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-819, 61, 643) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Witches Marsh Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Witches Marsh, Told by Nienna Calm\nWritten by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nWondrous Writings\nVaerhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/10/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Nienna: Have you ever heard of a place called \"The Witches Marsh\"?\nIt\u0027s a small swampland outside near Malinor. It\u0027s dark and gloomy place. I paid\nit a visit one evening, Looking for some more Mandragora"} Page 2: {"text":"Leaf. Though, when I first came to it the only thing I could find was a warning of the dangers inside.\nI ignored the warnings, Unfortunently. I thought it was just the nearby\nhalflings trying to ward people away"} Page 3: {"text":"from there vale. I was very very wrong. I got lost almost immediatly as I entered the marsh. It was dark, the trees clouded the path ahead, and the ground made it hard to walk at all. I tried to make it to the base of a nearby moutain, but as"} Page 4: {"text":"I reached the base I slipped and fell into a cave littered with webs. I was covered by them almost instantly. Webs seemed to cling to the walls, the ground, everywhere. You would think that walking"} Page 5: {"text":"back up looked like more trouble than it was worth.\nSo I tried to look further in, to see if it was a through passage. I took no\nmore than two steps before I found myself in the middle of a large Cavern. The cavern was Punctuated by a"} Page 6: {"text":"single, slanted spike in the center. It was of a material I\u0027d never seen before. It was odd and slightly pale. I cut my way through more of the webs, and dropped into the room. I checked the material and took a sample or"} Page 7: {"text":"two as well, but then I ...heard something behind me. it was a squeltch. Coming from a smaller alcove attached to the room I was in. I hadn\u0027t much in the way of weapons at the time. So i drew my crude stone axe annd tried to find the source. As"} Page 8: {"text":"soon as I was inside the second cavern though I heard a hiss. It\u0027s liek what the spiders make but lower..deeper. The sound came from directly above me, and as I looked up to see it. I found that i\u0027d walked beneath a spider"} Page 9: {"text":"as tall as that wall ovre there is high \"20ft\". As soon as I heard it, it was on me. It attacked me as soon as I saw it. It hunched down, and tried to pin me beneath it while tring to stick it\u0027s fangs into me. I was fast enough to jump"} Page 10: {"text":"away, but the spider sliced my lower arm open with one of it\u0027s fangs. I looked around the room and found that I was in the larger atrium with the slanted spike in the center. I hadn\u0027t time to climb out of the room again, so I made for the"} Page 11: {"text":"spike. It had a flat area on the top of it and I managed to make my wau up it. Though unfortunently the spider was still on my heels. I ran to the tip of it as fast as I could, lept, aiming for the entrance to the room. Thankfully,"} Page 12: {"text":"Since I\u0027m still here speaking to you I made it. Then I rummaged through my bag for my last vial of alchemist flame, and threw it on the ground.\nAs soon as I got out, I fell over again. The sider was poisonous. I did what I\ncould to apply a"} Page 13: {"text":"tournoquet, and wandered back into the Witch Marsh. What I found was a house. I passed out immediately as I entered. To my luck, I woke up with Savictus the Druid, looking down at me. Apparently he lives in those"} Page 14: {"text":"cursed marshes because of the taint present there. He saved my life, and\nremoved the posion. And that is how I lived through a giant spider attack."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-819, 61, 643) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: FirstCity:Everal Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The History of Everal, the First City of the Elves\n-Retold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/3/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"A long time ago the First Race crossed one of the Great Oceans of Aegis to arrive on a beach. This beach was bestowed with a Magikal power from a long gone time. It let all plant grow abundantely there and in the surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"areas. The sand there made glass as hard as steel and that which would never break. So when the First Race, later known as Elves, planted their magikal seeds... great towering trees grew in their place. Ordinary Fyre could not scorch these"} Page 3: {"text":"trees, for the magik embeded in them was still new. The Elves thrived in the new land along with the trees, spreading its seeds wherever they went, creating an Empire that Dwarfed all others previousely known. The Elves lived inside the trunks of"} Page 4: {"text":"these towering trees, singing to them to help them grow. And all was peaceful. Then one day many centuries later, a Astronomical Strom swept across the land, Felling the Magikal Trees where they stood. Lightning stroke the exposed Earth, melting the"} Page 5: {"text":"gound and forming pools of lava. Great Fyre, fueled by the dark energys of the storm, burnt all of the remaining trees. Only a few kilometers remained. This is where the Elves sheltered during the storm. They named this area Evaral, meaning"} Page 6: {"text":"Protected in their lost language. They tried to spread the seeds of the Magikal trees once more, but the Earth still remembered the horrors of the storm and wouldn\u0027t let them grow. And when this area became overpopulated, the Elves started to"} Page 7: {"text":"reach for the sky! They trees grew until they touched the highest planes of the Atmosphere! And all was at peace one again. The Elves built walls of enchanted wood around Evaral, to protect the city from new predators and spirits that rose with the"} Page 8: {"text":"Storm. And then a terrible thing happened. Some of the Elves dissented from this way of life, as wonderful as it was. They became greedy and wanted more land, ores, and resources. One by one the Dissenters left Evaral, preferring the"} Page 9: {"text":"new forests beyond its border. They spread out far accross the land, struggling to cope with their new homes. Eventually even they settled down and formed small villages, under no ruler. Some even evolved into other races, forgetting"} Page 10: {"text":"what they left behind. By this time only a few families remained in Evaral, and they did not know what to do. They missed the kinship of the other Elves, so they decided to leave too. But before they left each family took with them a seed from the"} Page 11: {"text":"first tree, which happened to reside in Evaral. This tree was very old and wrought with homes. And its spirit was sad too, for it missed the Elves that left. It shed its bark to help the remaining Elves in their journeys, forming impenetrable armor to"} Page 12: {"text":"help the remaining elves in their journeys. This armor now resides in the Tomb of Evaral, as the First Tree\u0027s spirit reclaimed it. And then none were left in Evaral. However over the centuries the seed still could grow, but the land never accepted them."} Page 13: {"text":"Until one day, many centuries later, it came in the hands of a young druid. The great city of Evaral\u0027s location is hidden from the world, but many believe it is still ou t there. Perhaps one day, a great hero will stumble upon it. And bring it to power"} Page 14: {"text":"once again."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-819, 61, 643) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: ~Cerridwen Poem~ Author: §bbulldogsoccer8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~Love is something cherished, not something foresaken against~\n\nProspering through thy gifts is as is as easy for me to give an take. As I wake for my beautiful time within the warm months, I blossom with joy and radiance letting those join me"} Page 1: {"text":"who are put on this Earth. We rejoice and share the love of thy family and true friends that are here for us. Running with the wind, spinning until you fall in the bushels of lightly tipped leaves, stepping into the early morning dew as the sun peaks the "} Page 2: {"text":"horizon: these are my gifts as a awaken for a quite while until.... my sleep. I begin to fall a rather small sleep which the leaves and many plants begin to fall with me for a long break. My hapiness is taken away as my gifts. I will see you again; the\n"} Page 3: {"text":"cold sink in your skin and features. See how I what I am able to do... know what you should do. As the snowflakes begin to fall, you know my sleep is here and we will meet again, in a long time for you at least. When we meet, we will rejoice, as we did "} Page 4: {"text":"before with my gifts. I will share my plants, harvest, and beauty as you give me respect. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-819, 61, 643) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Blood Author: §bDomainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Immortal Blood\nOriginally Written in Aegis\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nWondrous Writtings\nVaerhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/9/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"The moons and stars were hidden from sight, making that particular quiet night especially dark."} Page 2: {"text":"The town guard had to carry torchlight to make their rounds ; but the man who came to my chapel that night carried no light with him. I came to learn that Movarth Piquine co uld see just as well in the night as in the day - an excellent talent,"} Page 3: {"text":"considering his int erests were exclusively nocturnal. One of my acolytes brought him to me, and from the look of him, I at first thought he was in need of healing. He was pale to the point of opalescence with a face that looked like it had once been"} Page 4: {"text":"very handsome before some unspeakable suffering. The dark circles under his eyes bespoke exhaustion, but the yes themselves were alert, intense , almost insane. He quickly dismissed my notion that he himself was ill, though he did"} Page 5: {"text":"want to discuss a specific disease. \"Vampirism\" he said, and then paused at my quizzical look, \"I was told that you were someone I should seek for help understanding it.\" \"Who told you that?\" I asked with a smile. \"Tissina Gray\", I immediately"} Page 6: {"text":"remembered her. A brave, beautiful knight who needed my assistance on the subject of Vampirism. It had been two years, and I had not heard from her since. \"You;ve spoken to her? How is her ladyship?\" I asked. \"Dead\" Movarth replied coldly. And"} Page 7: {"text":"then, responding to my shock, he added, perhaps to soften the blow. \"She said your advice was invaluable. She was tracking a Vampire\" a pause, \"It killed her.\" \"Then my advice was not enough\" I sighed. \"Who says it would be enough for you?\" \"I know"} Page 8: {"text":"that if a student doesn\u0027t ask the right questions, the teacher cannot be responsible for his failure. I intend to ask you the right questions.\" And that he did. For hours, he asked questions and I answered. but he never volunteered any information"} Page 9: {"text":"about himself. He never smiled. He only studied me with those intense eyes of his, commiting every word I said to memory. Finally, I could detect some weariness in his eyes. I would like to commit this tomorrow night. I must sleep and absorb this. \"You"} Page 10: {"text":"sleep during the day\" I smiled. To my surprise, he returned the smile, though it was more of a grimace. \"When tracking your prey, you adapt their habits.\" The next day he returned, with more questions. I told him of the Vampires of Eastern Malinor,"} Page 11: {"text":"the Volkihar, paranoid and cruel, whose very breath could freeze their victim\u0027s blood in their very veins. I explained to them how they lived amongst the tree trunks, never venturing into the world of men except to feed. He left, and returned"} Page 12: {"text":"within a few days. True to his word, the man returned to my chapel. There was a fresh scar on his cheek, but he was smiling that grim but satisfied smile of his. \"Your advice helped me very much\" he said. \"But you should know that the Volkihar have an"} Page 13: {"text":"ability you did not mention. They can reach through the bark of their trees without breaking it. It was a nasty surprise, being grabbed from behind.\" \"Terrifying\", I said, \"You were lucky you survived\", \"I don\u0027t believe in luck\" he replied, \"I"} Page 14: {"text":"can land a thousand blows without losing my balance, providing I get the first strike\" \"So you must never be surprised\", \"That is why I came to you. Again, I answered his questions, they taxed my knowledge. There was much to cover. The Bonsamu, who"} Page 15: {"text":"were indistuingishable from men except when seen by candelight. The Keerilth who could disintegrate into mist. The Yekef who swallowed men whole. The dread Telboth who preyed on children, eventually taking their place in the family, waiting"} Page 16: {"text":"patiently for years before murdering them all in their unnatural hunger. Once again, he bade me farewell. Promising to return in a few weeks. I nodded, knowing then that this man was on an eternal quest. He wouldn\u0027t be satisfied but with the"} Page 17: {"text":"barest hint of how things were. He needed to know it all. He did not return for a month, and on the night that he did, I could see his frustration and despar, though there were no lights burning in my chapel. \"I failed\" he said as I lit a candle. \"You"} Page 18: {"text":"were right. I could not find a single one.\" \"I brought the light up to my face and smiled. He was surprised, even stunned by the pallor of my flesh, the dark hunger in my ageless eyes, and the teeth. Oh, yes, I think the teeth definitely surprised the"} Page 19: {"text":"man who could not afford to be surprised. \"I haven\u0027t fed in seventy-two hours\" I explained, as I fell on him. ::He did not land the first blow or the last."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-819, 61, 643) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Love Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"By chance it seemed\nAnd nothing more,\nThat we would meet\nDown by the shore.\n\nWe sit on the hillside,\nAs I push back you hair.\nYou smile at me,\nAll I do is stare.\n\nI came to you,\nFlowers in hand,"} Page 1: {"text":"But you said no,\nI would not understand.\n\nI cried that night,\nWhen you left me alone.\nI sit still,\nAs still as stone.\n\nNever again,\nHave I seen your eyes,"} Page 2: {"text":"but they will stay with me,\nuntil our final goodbyes.\n\n- Written by Myro in Asulon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-819, 61, 643) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sweetheart Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I hope i didn\u0027t scared you with my face to face...note of man kind.\n\nWhat ever!\nI think we should meet together...discuss about future plans and such...time is short and we must make something!"} Page 1: {"text":"The burning of Kastoria wasn\u0027t enough...we need to go deeper you know.\n\nYour love,\n\nThe Oogie Man."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-819, 61, 643) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy recipes Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n*Helps with dry skin"} Page 2: {"text":"Respitation Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n\nWARINING:\n Stings slightly"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((13/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-819, 61, 643) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Eblonism Author: §bCCCP_Zhulik Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-------------\nThe Glorious\nEblonist Manifesto\n-------------\n\nBy: Voron Rovyk\n\nDedicated to the future civilization of Adunia and the well-being of her people."} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1: Royalty\n\nIn my ongoing experiences with politics in Adunia I realised something, the leadership position is constantly filled with spineless imperialistic fools who serve no one but themselves.\n\nThe king should be --"} Page 2: {"text":"-- elected by a vote within the Thanes council, chosen over ability rather than heredity. Once the nominees are voted for the people vote for the best king. Once elected the king\u0027s sole job would be to rule fairly and just while seeking wisdom along --"} Page 3: {"text":"-- with his original task on the Thanes council. He would then be given two votes on the council rather than one.\n\nThe king would not be able to hold his own land, rather he\u0027d be given a home so he would not be greedy."} Page 4: {"text":"Chapter 2:\nThe Thanes Council\n\nThe Thanes Council would be members that best suited and served the task given to them by the people. They would not have jurisdiction publicly to arrest or give orders. \nAll civil matters --"} Page 5: {"text":"-- must be voted on within the council. Therefore no council member could declare marshal law or order the death of other Thanes. All thanes would have equal power.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter 3:\nThe Military.\n\nThe Grand Marshal title would be abolished from the thanes council, the military\u0027s leaders would consist of the thanes voted on by the council for a single specific conflict, thus when the conflict was over --"} Page 7: {"text":"-- the leadership and commanding of the military would be null for the individual.\n\nThe guard force would be lead by two individuals to balance power, one villainous and one noble. They\u0027d be forced to abide by their code which stated they could --"} Page 8: {"text":"-- not execute without trial. Torture however would be legal before a trial only if evidence pointed towards the individual and the guards were given permission by the Thanes.\n\nIn times of war all citizens would be required to fight --"} Page 9: {"text":"-- for the glory of the \u0027Motherland\u0027. They\u0027d be put in the special partisan regiment. Women would tend to the wounded and defend the keep, men would go out and fight until death unless instructed to retreat for tactical\npurposes. All deserters --"} Page 10: {"text":"-- would be shot.\n\nHowever Adunia would also have a private military that would offer service to any nation or individual that pays aslong as it does not effect Adunia negatively. The PMCs would use contract, service being abolished once --"} Page 11: {"text":"-- each contract is complete. Private Militaries would be funded and operated by it\u0027s founder or founders. \n\nMilitary conflict should be the last concern of the council of thanes."} Page 12: {"text":"Chapter 4:\nEconomy\n\nThe task of running the economy would be given to the Treasurer position in the thanes council. Adunia would focus on farm products and small time industry aswell as small free-lance --"} Page 13: {"text":"-- businesses. However taxes would be collected by the government depending on overall wealth so that a poor man would not pay as much as a rich man and vice versa.\n\nThe farm would sell food to foreign entities along with --"} Page 14: {"text":"-- supplying the citizens with a steady flow of food. The farms would be government regulated. Carrots would be the number one produced comodity.\n\nIndustry would be light, mainly smelting and boat-making."} Page 15: {"text":"Chapter 5:\nProperty and Nobility:\n\nProperty would be based on loyalty rather than nobility or heredity. The more the citizen contributes to the country the more property they recieve. Example: A person moves to Adunia and they recieve --"} Page 16: {"text":"-- a slum-house for one elven week. In that time they must prove their loyalty to the nation and activity within civil disputes. After this week if proven to be loyal they would be given a middle-class home after enlisting in either the Guards or \n--"} Page 17: {"text":"--domestic services.\n\nAfter ten elven weeks of constant contribution an individual would be given a plot of land to do as they wish, along with owning their previous home."} Page 18: {"text":"Chapter 6:\nClans\n\nClans would become a tradition custom however they would not have a say in the government, the Thanes council would. A clan would simply be an extended family of individuals that live in a common household."} Page 19: {"text":"A clan\u0027s political power would be limited to the influence that they had on a council member that belonged to their clan.\n\nNote: Clan manors would be for a single, direct family of the clan chieftan rather than the entire clan as a whole."} Page 20: {"text":"Chapter 7:\nCivil Rights\n\nAll citizens would be treated equal and would be given the right of free speech, however contradictions may be given in return by the government. All citizens that do not belong in the military --"} Page 21: {"text":"-- or Thanes council would be given the same political status, slaves would be considered citizens thus given the right to vote, along with those who have a different race, or religion. Citizenship would be given after the one-week loyalty process, --"} Page 22: {"text":"-- however citizenship may be removed for inactivity and lack of service to the nation.\n\nDiscrimination would still be legal, however it would not mean the individual wouldn\u0027t have equal rights."} Page 23: {"text":"Chapter 8:\nCrown Authority Laws:\n\nThere would be no Crown Authority Laws which would give the king or ruler more power. The king would simply be a figure-head and have another task ontop of his original council task. "} Page 24: {"text":"Chapter 9:\nAdunia Itself.\n\nAdunia should be renamed to something the people decide on in a massive vote. The name Adunia is commonly looked down upon by foreigners and with a new government comes a new country. The --"} Page 25: {"text":"-- Thane council positions are suggested below:\n\nDiplomacy\nLabor\nForeign Conflict\nCivil Conflict\nSteward\nReligion\nTreasurer"} Page 26: {"text":"Chapter 10:\nThe End\n\nWith this guide-line Adunia, or any other nation may become productive and safe. \n\nHail the Motherland and the people for which the government Serves."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-819, 61, 643) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poison Song Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~Poison Song~\n-An Epic Fantasy-\nby: The Black Rose\n\nIt was beginning again. Even though everything seemed serene (the last embers crackling in the hearth; young servant girl and her child slumbering in a chair by the door; a"} Page 1: {"text":"tapestry half-finished against the wall, waiting to be completed tomorrow; one of the moons visible through a milky cloud outside the window; a lone bird, out of sight in the rafters, cooing placidly), Tay heard the first chords of the Song strike"} Page 2: {"text":"dissonantly somewhere far away.\n The bird in the rafters croaked and took flight through the window. The baby in the girl\u0027s arms woke and began to scream. The Song swelled in intensity, yet still remained subtle and stately in tempo. The movement of"} Page 3: {"text":"everything seemed to take on the rhythm of the music as if strange choreography had been staged: the girl rising to the window, the cloeds reflecting back red from the inferno below, her scream, all muted, consumed by the Song. Everything that came"} Page 4: {"text":"thereafter Tay had seen so many times, it had almost ceased to be a nightmare.\n He did not remember anything of his life before coming to the island of Gorne, but he understood that there was something different in his past that set him apart from his "} Page 5: {"text":"cousins. It wasn\u0027t simply that his parents were dead. His cousin Baynarah\u0027s parents had also died in the War. Nor were the other Housmen on Gorne or nearby Mournhold unusually cruel to him. They treated him with the same polite indifference that any "} Page 6: {"text":"Indoril has for every other eight-year-old boy that got underfoot.\n But somehow, with absolute certainty, Tay knew he was alone. Different. Because of a Song he always heard, and his nightmares.\n \"You\u0027re certainly imaginative,\" his aunt"} Page 7: {"text":"Ulliah would smile patiently, before waving him away so she could return to her scriptures and chores.\n \"Different? Everyone in the world thinks they\u0027re \u0027different,\u0027 that\u0027s what makes it such a common sentiment,\" said his older cousin"} Page 8: {"text":"Kalkorith who was studying to be a Temple priest and had a firm grasp on paradoxes.\n \"If you tell anyone else that you keep hearing music where there\u0027s no music to be heard, they\u0027ll call you mad and bury you in the Shrine of the Mad God,\" his uncle "} Page 9: {"text":"Triffith would snarl, before striding away to attend his business.\n Only his nursemaid Edebah would listen to him seriously, and just nod with a faint look of pride. But she would never say another word.\n His cousin and chief playmate Baynarah was by "} Page 10: {"text":"far the least interested in the stories of his Sond and his dreams.\n \"How tiresome you are with all this, Tay,\" said Baynarah, after luncheon the summer of his eight year. He, she, and a younger cousin Vaster walked into a clearing in the midst of "} Page 11: {"text":"flowering trees. The grass was very low, barely up to their ankles, and there were big black piles of leaves from the previous autumn. \"Now, shall we get back to it? What shall we play?\" Tay thought for a moment. \"We could play the Siege of Orsinium.\""} Page 12: {"text":"\"What\u0027s that?\" aske Vaster, their constant companion, three years their junior.\n \"Orsinium was the home of the orcs, off in the Wrothgarian Mountains. For hundreds of years, it kept growing bigger and bigger and bigger. The orcs would come down out of "} Page 13: {"text":"the mountains and rape and pillage all over. And then, King Joile of Daggerfall and Gaien Shin of the Order of Diagna and someone else, I forget, from Sentinel all joined together against Orsinium. For thirty years they fought and fought. Orsinium had "} Page 14: {"text":"walls made out of iron and, try as they might, they couldn\u0027t break through.\"\n \"So what happened?\" aske Baynara.\n \"You\u0027re so good at making up things that never happened, why don\u0027t you make it up?\"\nTay replied with a grin. So they did. Tay was King of"} Page 15: {"text":"the Orcs, perched up in a tree they called Orsinium. Baynarah and Vaster played King Joile and Gaien and they threw pebbles and sticks up at Tay while he taunted them in his most gutteral voice. The three decided that the Goddess Kynareth (played by "} Page 16: {"text":"Baynarah in dual role) answered the prayers of Gaien and drenched Orsinium in a torrent of rain. The walls rusted and dissolved. On cue, Tay obligingly fell from the tree and let King Joile and Gaien mangle him with their enchanted blades.\n For the most"} Page 17: {"text":"of that summer, the year 675 of the First Era, Tay was nearly insensible by the power of the sun. There were no clouds, but it rained most every night, so the vegetation on the island of Gorne was bewilderingly lush. The stones themselves seemed to glow "} Page 18: {"text":"with sunlight, and the ditches burned with white meadowsweet and parsleydown; all around him were soft smells of flower and tree untroubled by windl the foliage was purple green, blue green, ash green, white green. The wide cupolas, twisting cobbled "} Page 19: {"text":"streets, and thatched roofs of the little village of Gorne, and massive bleached rock of Sandil House all were magical to him.\n Yet the dreams haunted his nights and the Song continued whether he was awake or not.\n Against aunt Ulliah\u0027s admonishments,"} Page 20: {"text":"Tay, Baynarah, and Vaster had breakfast outdoors every morning with the servants. Ulliah would hold an interior breakfast for herself and any visitng dignitaries: guests were rare, so she often ate alone. At first the servants would dine in silence,"} Page 21: {"text":"attempting gentility, but they broke down and would regale the children with gossip, reports, stories, and rumors.\n \"Poor Arnyle is laid up with a fever again.\"\n \"I\u0027m telling you, they\u0027re cursed. The whole lot of \u0027em. Piss on the faerie they did.\""} Page 22: {"text":" \"Doesn\u0027t little Miss Starsia look, oh, just a wee bit tight around the belly region lately?\"\n \"She\u0027s not!\"\n The only servant who didn\u0027t speak at all was Tay\u0027s nursemaid Edebah. She wasn\u0027t pretty like the other maids, but the scars on her face did not"} Page 23: {"text":"deform her. Her poorly set broken nose and her short hair gave her a certain alien mystique. She would merely quietly smile at the gossip, and look at Tay with almost frightening love and devotion.\n One day, after breakfast, Baynarah whispered to Tay "} Page 24: {"text":"and Vaster, \"We have to go to the hills on the other side of the island.\"\n She had used such imperatives before and always had something wonderful to show: a waterfall, tucked away behind ferns and tall rocks; a sunny grove of figs; a discreet still "} Page 25: {"text":"some peasants had set up; a sickly oak, twisted into a kneeling human figure; a collapsed stone wall that they imagined was thousands of years olf, the last refugre of a doomed princess they named Merella.\n The three walked across through the forest "} Page 26: {"text":"until they came to a clearing. A few hundred feet beyond, the meadow sank to a dry creek bed, filled with small, smooth stones. They followed that into the dark woods where trees canopied high over their heads. Sporadic red and yellow blossoms burst along"} Page 27: {"text":"the moist underbrush, but they became rarer and rarer as the children marched on under the umbrageous oaks and elms. The air crackled with birds ticking a staccato choral piece, a minor chord of the Song.\n \"Where are we going?\" asked Tay/\n \"It\u0027s not "} Page 28: {"text":"where we\u0027re going, it\u0027s what we\u0027re going to see,\" replied Baynarah.\n The forest surrounded the three children completely, bathed them in its tenebrous hues, and breathed on them with wet chirrups and sighs. It was easy for them to imagine that"} Page 29: {"text":"they were within a monster, walking along its twisted spine of stones.\n Baynarah scrambled up the steep hill and peered through the thick mass of shrub and tree. Tay lifted Vaster out of the creek bed and climbed out, gripping soft grass for support. "} Page 30: {"text":"There was no path through the forest here. Brambles and low hanging branches struck at them like the claws of chained beasts. The cries of the birds became ever more stentorious, as if angered at the invasion. One limb drew blood on Vaster\u0027s cheek, but he"} Page 31: {"text":"didn\u0027t cry out. Even Baynarah, who could pass like an ethereal creature through impenetrable forests, had a braid catch on a bramble, ruining the intricate pattern a servant had woven hours before. She paused to pull out the other braid, so her bright "} Page 32: {"text":"unruly tresses fell freely behind her. Now she was something wild, a nymph guiding the other two through her woodland domain. The Song began to beat like a wild pulse.\n They were on a shelf of stone below a cliff overlooking a tremendous gorge, staring "} Page 33: {"text":"over an expanse of cinder. It looked like the scene of a tremendous battle, a holocaust of fire. Charred boxes, weaponry, animal bones, and detritus too annihilated to be identifiable littered the ground. Speechless, Tay and Vaster stepped into the black"} Page 34: {"text":"field. Baynarah smiled, proud that she had finally found something of true wonder and mystery.\n \"What is this place?\" asked Vaster at last.\n \"I don\u0027t know,\" Baynarah shrugged. \"I thought at first that it was some kind of ruin, but now I think it\u0027s a "} Page 35: {"text":"junk pile, just not like any junk pile I\u0027ve ever seen. Just look at this stuff.\"\n The three began an unorganized survey of the dusty mounds of refuse. Baynarah found a twisted sword only lightly blackened by flame and began polishing it to read the "} Page 36: {"text":"inscriptions on the blade. Vaster amused himself by breaking little boxes with his hands and feet, imagining himself a giant of unbelievable strength. A battered shield attracted Tay: there was something about it that reverberated with the sound of the "} Page 37: {"text":"Song. He pulled it out, and wiped its surface clean.\n \"I\u0027ve never seen that crest before,\" said Baynarah, looking over Tay\u0027s shoulder.\n \"I think I have, but I don\u0027t remember,\" Tay whispered, trying to conjure the memory from his dreams, He was sure he "} Page 38: {"text":"had seen it there.\n \"Look at this!\" Vaster cried, interrupting Tay\u0027s thoughts. The boy was holding up a crystal orb. As his hand moved over the surface, brushing away grit and dust, a key in the Song rose which sent a shiver through Tay\u0027s entire body. "} Page 39: {"text":"Baynarah ran over to look at Vaster\u0027s treasure, but Tay felt paralyzed.\n \"Where did you find that?\" she gasped, gazing into the swirl beneath the crystal surface.\n \"Over in that wagon,\" vaster gestured toward a heap of blackened wood, "} Page 40: {"text":"barely discernable from the other piles but for it\u0027s cart spokes. Baynarah began digging into the half-collapsed structure, so only her feet could be seen. The Song built in potency, sweeping over Tay. He began walking toward Vaster slowly."} Page 41: {"text":" \"Give me that..\" he whispered in a voice he could barely recognize as his own.\n \"No,\" Vaster whispered back, his eyes locked on the colors reflected in the heart of the globe. \"It\u0027s mine...\"\n Baynarah dug through the remains of the wagon for"} Page 42: {"text":"several more minutes, but she could find no treasures like Vaster\u0027s. Most everything within was destroyed, and what remained was commonplace by any standards; broken arrows, armor shards, bovine bones. Frustrated, she pulled herself out into the "} Page 43: {"text":"sunlight.\n Tay was alone, at the edge of the great gorge.\n \"Where\u0027s Vaster?\"\n Tay blinked and then turned back to his cousin with a shrug and a grin. \"He went back to show everyone his new plunder. Did you find anything interesting?\""} Page 44: {"text":" \"Not really,\" said Baynarah. \"We probably ought to get back home before Vaster tells them anything that\u0027ll get us in trouble.\"\n Tay and Baynarah started the walk back at a quick pace. Tay knew that Vaster would not be there when they got back. He "} Page 45: {"text":"would never be returning home again. The crystal globe rested snugly in Tay\u0027s satchel, hidden under a pile of junk he had picked up. With all his heart, he prayed for the Song to return and drown out the memory of the gorge and the long, silent fall down."} Page 46: {"text":"The boy had been so surprised, he hadn\u0027t even time to scream...\n\n\n-End of Book I-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-819, 62, 644) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: House Tarus Author: §b[Neophyte] Ser Andrik Tarus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"House Tarus\n\n\n\"\"Vigilant, Valiant, Vindictive.\"\n\n\n\n\n\n\nRecorded by Andrik Tarus."} Page 1: {"text":"Early History\nEze\u0027kiel is the son of Tulric Tarus. He was adopted by the Dwarf family the Ironmenders after his parents died young. Eze\u0027kiel was especially close to his adopted grandfather Gustaf. They moved together to Oren after the death of Eze\u0027kiel\u0027s"} Page 2: {"text":"parents where they started a town and Eze\u0027kiel became a Templar. Eze\u0027kiel was given the deed to the Tarus estate by his aging grandfather, and became the Head of the House Tarus when Gustaf was killed by Undead. His sister Atriana Tarus turned to the"} Page 3: {"text":"Undead, leaving Eze\u0027kiel saddened. Eze\u0027kiel tracked down his cousins Richard and Sam, who joined his family.\n\nThe Phoenix Revolution\nEze\u0027kiel grew tired of the rule of the Sheffields. It was under King Enor\u0027s reign that Eze\u0027kiel"} Page 4: {"text":"joined the Phoenix Revolution, designed to overthrow the Sheffields rule and put a new king in charge of Oren. The Phoenix Revolution grew in size and influence, attracting diverse supporters such as adventurers, soldiers, historians and many important"} Page 5: {"text":"political and military figures from Oren. The headquarters of the Revolution was established on the White Road. Then an event occurred that shocked the revolutionaries - King Enor voluntarily handed the crown to Gaius Marius. In response, the"} Page 6: {"text":"revolutionaries seized Galahar. After negotiations and talks between Gaius Marius and Eze\u0027kiel it was decided that a biumvirate would be formed, with Gaius Marius ruling the Realm of Hanseti in the east, and Eze\u0027kiel ruling the Kingdom of Renatus in the"} Page 7: {"text":"west.\n\nAsulon\nAfter arriving in Asulon Eze\u0027kiel and the rest of Renatus occupied the ruins of an ancient Human city. Restoration of the city was slow and some Renatans expressed concerns over the possibility of attack."} Page 8: {"text":"Recognizing that work was hindered through inefficiency Eze\u0027kiel dissolved the Council of the Phoenix, giving himself far greater personal power. The move was generally applauded as people hoped it would speed construction of Arethor and give strength to"} Page 9: {"text":"Renatus. In year 8 Eze\u0027kiel left Renatus to search for the missing Prince James, leaving Reynard Lycian as reagent.\n\nAs the Empire Emerges\nGodfrey Horen, nephew of Eze\u0027Kiel, began work on reuniting the human kingdoms under the"} Page 10: {"text":"name of Oren once again. He soon accomplished this and thus, The Empire of Oren was born. Eze\u0027Kiel was given a Duchy in the far Western part of Renatus near the Adunian city of Ildon. Eze\u0027Kiel was reunited with his old friend, Artorus Elendil, and with"} Page 11: {"text":"their seclusion from the main parts of Oren Eze\u0027Kiel and Artorus became annoyed and maddened by the Emperor\u0027s lack of caring for them and began planning rebellion.\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"New Loyalties\nEdward quickly took control of the Kingdom of Eyveror, and as the races of Aegis set sail once again he was preparing himself to rule. Once landed on the island of Elysium, Edward made his way to the coast line of the island where the"} Page 13: {"text":"Dwarves allowed him to build his kingdom. Edward did his best to spread the word of how Eyveror was bringing back the old ways of Oren, where people felt free. He slowly gained support and citizens. The Edict, a military group looking for a home, joined"} Page 14: {"text":"Eyveror and swore fealty to King Edward. And with much suppression from Oren, the Adunians looked for a home within the Kingdom of Eyveror, which caused more harm than Edward would have thought."} Page 15: {"text":"The Fall of Eyveror\nThe years had taken their toll on the family. House Tarus was not what it once was under the leadership of Ezekiel. As the rebellion died down, the Tarus’ moved to the Kingdom of Eyveror under the protection of the Dwarves. There on"} Page 16: {"text":"the island of Kalos they began to build a settlement, a Kingdom where they could live in peace and under the ways of Old, or so they thought. As the days turned into weeks, and months, and years, the kingdom grew in size. Emperor Godfrey and those in Oren"} Page 17: {"text":"took notice to this. More and more people were leaving Oren and moving to Eyveror. As this new kingdom grew, so did its influence. Finally, Emperor Godfrey realized what had to be done, he had to suppress this rising power. The order was given and the"} Page 18: {"text":"Kingdom of Eyveror was attacked. Little resistance came against the mighty forces of the Holy Oren Empire and the battle was quickly over. The Phoenix King, Edward Tarus looked out over his kingdom as it slowly burned to the ground. All hope was lost, and"} Page 19: {"text":"before he knew it he was slain by the one and only Thalin Letholdus, who said Edward had failed in his endeavors. Edward’s closest family almost disappeared as the Phoenix Grand Marshal, Ser Talon was declared dead as well."} Page 20: {"text":"The family was falling apart and no one could help them."} Page 21: {"text":"The Creation of House Valkrae\n\nA few months went by before the Tarus’ were heard from. In the end the monks had found Talon’s body and healed him of his many wounds. When he had fully recovered he set out to seek out answers. What had he "} Page 22: {"text":"done wrong? Was his decision to follow Ezekiel and later Edward the wrong decision? His journey brought him before the throne of Emperor Godfrey yet again. Talon approached the throne of the Holy Oren Empire his gaze falling upon Godfrey. He kneels down"} Page 23: {"text":"and bows his head for a few moments and then looking up he stands and addresses the Emperor.\n\n\"Your majesty, I have come to ask for your forgiveness yet again. The first time was to inform on my decision to follow Eze\u0027kiel. Now I come to you asking to"} Page 24: {"text":"be accepted back into the place I have loved since the beginning of time. Throughout my time in the Kingdom of Eyveror I thought long and hard about my decision, contemplating on whether it was the right one. I have come to realize that it was not."} Page 25: {"text":"I stand before you today to ask for forgiveness and the ability to start again in the Empire. In return I offer you my services once again as a Knight of the Holy Order of the Red Dragon and the lives of my men. During my leave I organized a group."} Page 26: {"text":"You might have heard about them before, The Phoenix Guardians. We have grown strong and would ask that you take our services as your personal mercenaries and soldiers as we are highly trained. Apart from other groups we are loyal and respectful to those"} Page 27: {"text":"in authority over and only want the best for you and the Empire. Please consider this apology and allow for us to have redemption.\"\nEmperor Godfrey, seeing the true repentance in Talon’s apology nods and grants him the status he once held years"} Page 28: {"text":"ago before the rebellion. Now realizing the true loyalty and grace of the Emperor, Talon wonders where he could have ever have been turned to think wrongly of Godfrey. Leaving the throne room, Talon immediately reports to his old Knight Chapter Lion."} Page 29: {"text":"Commander Ser Jonathan Black, welcomes him warmly and again he realizes the grace of Oren and the mighty Empire it has grown to be. A few days pass and Talon gets word from his father that he will be returning to Oren from his own travels. When Haelphon"} Page 30: {"text":"and his son finally meet once again, it is a glorious sight. They embrace each other laughing and crying at the same time, as so much time has passed since they had seen each other. From that day on a new chapter had began in their family’s history. This"} Page 31: {"text":"new chapter also came with a new name. The bitterness of Edgar, back in the newly created Hold of Kastoria, sent a letter that they were to change their name immediately. And so, House Valkrae was formed and their legacy will continue to grow in years to"} Page 32: {"text":"come.\n\nThe Reuniting of House Tarus\nTalon went missing about 25 years after the creation of House Valkrae, leaving his lands to his son, Andrik Valkrae. Little happened in the lands of House Valkrae during Andrik\u0027s time"} Page 33: {"text":"as Count, but soon war started and the Empire was dissolved into four kingdoms; Oren, Savioe, Adunia, and Salvus. With these recent event, Andrik decided that House Valkrae should return to their old family and so he rejoined the Taruses within the"} Page 34: {"text":"Kingdom of Adunia."} Page 35: {"text":"A Son\u0027s Departure\nEze\u0027Kiel Tarus II, son of Edgar Tarus, felt that he had little use within the Kingdom of Adunia. With much personal thought, Eze\u0027Kiel journeyed to the palace in Abresi and asked King William III for acceptance back into the Kingdom that"} Page 36: {"text":"his family had much quarrel with in the past. Eze\u0027Kiel was instructed to find a lost artifact in the ruins of the wilds so that he may prove his faith in Oren and the True Faith of the Creator. He began his quest and soon completed it, returning to"} Page 37: {"text":"William with the cross. With much pleasure, William thanked Eze\u0027Kiel for finding the artifact and made the family of Tarus a House of Oren once more."} Page 38: {"text":"A Tarus Returns\n\nThe day was a bit overcast as the sun was just starting to peak over the mountain tops to the North. A hooded figure walked along the mountainous ridge lines and across deep ravines. He walked over the final"} Page 39: {"text":"ridge and looked down upon the lands of Oren. Thinking back, he remembered when he left on his journey and Horen V was Emperor. Now once again looking upon the lands he loved he wondered what had changed. He knew deep down that something had, because"} Page 40: {"text":"something had changed in him as well. What did this change consist of? The questions, fewer now then when he first left Oren, still ran through his head. His return home is what he hoped would answer these questions. Removing his hood for a few moments he"} Page 41: {"text":"looked up as the sun warmed his face. He placed his bow at its resting place on his back and tightened the greatsword at his waist. Narrowing his eyes, he placed his hood back over his head and started his descent into the lands of Oren."} Page 42: {"text":"There was much for him to do and he had many questions he still needed to answer. He longed to see his family. He hoped that his sons had grown to become good men, even in the absence of their father. He prayed his wife was fairing well and that his own"} Page 43: {"text":"father was at peace with his son leaving and not telling him. He strode through green pastures and beautiful forests at the foot of the mountain and made his way to the only place he knew he could find answers, Abresi. This man had finally returned home."} Page 44: {"text":"Talon was not dead, but in fact alive and he was coming home. As he arrived in Abresi he realized something, he would no longer go by the name of Talon, but instead by the name that kept him alive all those years in the North. He would now be called"} Page 45: {"text":"Slade Tarus, in memory of the man that saved his life more than once out in the wilderness. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-819, 62, 644) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ad.Rec.Histor[1] Author: §bAmfionas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Shadow Times \nThe purpose of this book is to document the recent Adunian history and it mainly focuses on the events and actions that ended in their current state. Scattered and divided the Adunians stand as nothing more than a"} Page 1: {"text":"shadow of their former selves.\n\nThere was a series of events and errors, bad diplomatical decisions and lust for power that lead to this conclusion. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1. The Kraltan War\nAt the begining of anthos, the Adunians lived mainly in Ard\u0027Kerrak a city in the northern part of Anthos which was divided by a river with Kralta. "} Page 3: {"text":"Current leader at the time was Jar Lachlan Mor Elendil. He is considered by many today the reason for Adunias\u0027s downfall and on the most part not unjustly.\n\nWhen Jar Lachlan became the leader the Adunians where still very few"} Page 4: {"text":"and scattered. After gathering them together, he continued by requesting land from the dwarven Emperor whom graciously granted him such land. Ard\u0027Kerrak was the provided city.\n\nAdunia at said stage was still young and could still"} Page 5: {"text":"prove herself. Lachlan\u0027s perhaps greatest mistake was made in the selection of people that accompanied him. \n\nA weird sickness of the mind begin to develop to the young Adunians as they would valuate poorly their choices"} Page 6: {"text":" and underestimate knowledge and wisdom. \nAlmost all of them if not all, did not care for trading, proffesions, literature, noble arts and the strength of the body. \nThe Adunians changed from prideful to arrogant and from hard-working to careless."} Page 7: {"text":" Power and meaningless entertainment were their interests while they considered themselves superior to the other races. \n\nBare in mind, as well, that this sickness of the mind was still in its developing stages "} Page 8: {"text":"and did not heavily affect adunia these years. Its consequences would appear later on and reveal their significanse shortly before the schism. \n\nIt was at this broad time period between the arrival in Anthos and the Kraltan war"} Page 9: {"text":"that most of the Adunians adopted a new style of fashion the \"kilt\" which appears to be a fairly long scirt with specific colours for each clan. The clan members wore their kilts proudly in contrast with the rangers\u0027 uniforms and other older "} Page 10: {"text":"clothes which faded away for the most part.\n\nA standard Adunian soldier those days would be called a Garda and this unit of militia consisted mainly of Adunians. The gardas would consist the majority of the population"} Page 11: {"text":"of the Adunians with the simple civilians being even less.\n\nThe documented clans at the time, were: \nElendil\nArmas\nCampbell\nClaxdon\nDouglas\nMcLeod\nRovyk"} Page 12: {"text":"Tarus\n\nAn interesting event that occured in that period was the dismissing of the Adunian Court Marshal Rudianos Rovyk due to his poor military skills and foolish choices regarding the military."} Page 13: {"text":"Clan Rovyk soon left Adunia and resumed its activities elsewhere.\n\nDespite that, briefly before the Adunian-Kraltan war a sucessful mission in the north was sent after the destruction of a part of the ice wall with many adunians retyrning "} Page 14: {"text":"intact under the leadership of prince Derrek Elendil. This proves that they had a fairly strong military since they were able to resist the upcoming black scourge, even if it it was not at the height of its power at the said time. "} Page 15: {"text":"Unlike that succesful mision though the Kraltan-Adunian war that was soon to occur did not have any clear ending.\n\nUnlike that succesful mision though the Kraltan-Adunian war that was soon to occur did not have any clear ending."} Page 16: {"text":"Similar to this ambiguous ending causes od the war are also mostly unknown. Was it a problem with the borders? Did the Kraltan bandits harrased the adunian military or vice versa? \nThere are only two clear facts regarding it."} Page 17: {"text":"When the hostilities began Arnorian Elendil suceeded in establishing peace with the Kraltans.\n\nUnfortunately Lachlan rushed in a day later, resulting in an all out war. \n\nArnorian was soon exiled presumably"} Page 18: {"text":"because he was hungry for power or the belief that he could lead better than Lachlan.\n\nA few facts should be dully noted regarding the relationship of Arnorian and Lachlan. \n\nArnorian at a vague time period before"} Page 19: {"text":"Lachlan was the leader of the Adunians, but was usurped by Lachlan who exiled him, branding him as a foolish drunkard.\n\nYears later, in Ard\u0027Kerrak, Arnorian returned requesting any sort of potision. "} Page 20: {"text":"Lachlan asked for him to prove his worth first. The incident with the Kraltans then occured and Arnorian found himself again in exile. \n\nThere is nothing appealing in war, and neither was in the one with the Kraltans."} Page 21: {"text":" The two neighboring cities would send raids to one another with loses from both sides. \n\nThis resulted in the construction of wall around the entirety of Ard\u0027Kerrak, which covered even a part of the Anthosian Highway."} Page 22: {"text":"The bridge between the two cities was sealed off and curses could be heard between each city\u0027s guards.\n\nIn the duration of this war, Lachlan would aquire the nickname \"Macecatcher\" a nickname he "} Page 23: {"text":"would proudly share with others on every ocasion.\n\nThe nikname was created by the following event.\n\nOne Kraltan warrior or lord, challanged Lachlan to a duel. "} Page 24: {"text":" When they were in close combat, due to the minimal distance of the two warriors and the speed of the swing, Lachlan managed to grab a Kraltan\u0027s mace by the pole that connected the handle and the mace\u0027s spike ball.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"This was considered a great display of evil sorcery by the ill-minded Kraltans which began to call the king \"macecatcher\" on every possible scenario.\n\nThe king being ill-minded himself, was proud of his new nickname. "} Page 26: {"text":"The king being ill-minded himself, was proud of his new nickname. \n \nAs mentioned earlier the construction of the wall prevented any travelers from reaching other northern nations such as Malinor and Lenfarthing."} Page 27: {"text":"This resulted in great annoyance to the local population.\n\nWhen guards were allowed the travellers would be allowed entry to the walled of section and then usually be escorted out of it on its other side, if the traveller so desired."} Page 28: {"text":"Yet when there were no guards stationed, the wall would simply stand on the way.\n\nIt should be noted that the architecture of the wall was lesser to the white roses\u0027 one. At this point the war had reached its climax. The dwarven emperor at an attempt"} Page 29: {"text":"to prevent a civil war on a small scale, presented Lachlan a choice. To stay in Ard\u0027Kerrak and fight against the invading Kraltans or acquire a large amount of minas and relocate the Adunians to Brom\u0027Kah. "} Page 30: {"text":"Lachlan chose the second option avoiding the impending attack on Ard\u0027Kerrak and ending a war with unclear outcomes.\n\nChapter 2.The Schism\nFor the following years Adunia began to dissipate."} Page 31: {"text":"After many relocations and the royal rebellion, most of the Adunians scattered.\n\nWhen Lachlan departed for reasons unknown, there was much debate on the subject of leadership. Artorous Elendil III being Lachlan\u0027s youngest son was the"} Page 32: {"text":"rightful heir to the throne, but he stepped down and appointed Kayrin Elendil as the new leader. \n\nBut many Adunians of noble blood protested against Artorous\u0027s decision by claiming leadership as well, "} Page 33: {"text":"claiming that Kayrin was nothing more than a Hightower, since one of Kayrin\u0027s parents was a Hightower.\n\nAfter much political strife and debate Kayrin claimed leadership and presented himself infront of "} Page 34: {"text":"the Dwarves as the new Adunian leader. \n\nThe Dwarves then appointed him jarl of Brom\u0027Krah and a new edict was written.\n\nThe immediate result was the schism of the Adunians. Most Adunian nobles found a new home in Oren,"} Page 35: {"text":"where they prospered as nobles, knights, and warriors. \n\nWhile others being mainly followers of Kayrin, decided to stay in Brom\u0027Krah. \n\nIt was at this time that Lachlan reappeared claiming the leadership."} Page 36: {"text":"He and Kayrin ruled together for a short period of time, gathering most of the scattered Adunians that did not move to Oren. The Adunians moved back to Vaerhaven and Lachlan then left. Three military orders were"} Page 37: {"text":"established and reborn but none of them lasted for very long since Lachlan decided to depart yet again.\n\nIt was at this time that the two separate Adunian groups were given their names."} Page 38: {"text":"The orenian Adunians were called Aduniijians and the ones in Urguan were called Anadunai.\n\nThe Elendils of Urguan, changed the family name to \"Earendil\" to further clarify the separation."} Page 39: {"text":"\nDespite the beliefs of many, their major diferences lies in their beliefs and allegiance, as the Aduniijians adopted the faith of the Creator while the Anadunai still follow the Old Faith. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-817, 61, 640) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: God's Commands Author: §bCheese Servant Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§l§o The God\u0027s\n Commands\n"} Page 1: {"text":"*Once you open the book, a scent of cheese might just overwhelm your nostrils. (Cheese has been rubbed into the bindings)*"} Page 2: {"text":"§l§r§o1) Sacrifice 8.5 pounds of cheese to the Cheese God. Do so in a public area.\n\n2) Bathe yourself in milk.\n\n3) Kiss each cow\u0027s muzzle in respect for their milky sacrifice to the God."} Page 3: {"text":"§o4) Pledge to the Almighty Cheese God that you shall never eat beef.\n\n5) Construct a statue of the Cheese God made out of, of course, cheese.\n\n6) Convert someone to the Cheesy beliefs."} Page 4: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§l IF YOU DO NOT\n FOLLOW THE\n CHEESE GOD\u0027S\n COMMANDS:\n THERE SHALL\n BE CHEESY\n CONCEQUENCES"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-817, 62, 644) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sailing the seas Author: §bCelephia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Entry 1\n-I met a man today whilst I was travelling through the remains of Salvus. He was a curious fellow with a scarred eye, much like my own. He followed me along the road a short while before stopping and asking me if I\u0027d like to join the crew of his"} Page 1: {"text":"ship. Of course I agreed and went with him to the docks at Darkhaven. He informed me that it would be a few more days before we set sail so I left him to tend the ship and went back to Malinor."} Page 2: {"text":"Entry 2\n-Elad came and fetched me in Malinor today, we\u0027re to set sail soon. I\u0027ve been given a cabin on board and I managed to trade some of my iron and coal for some quills and ink. I\u0027ve got plenty to keep me going for a long while. Maybe after my"} Page 3: {"text":"adventures at sea are over, I can go and study at the University. I\u0027ve certainly got plenty of notebooks."} Page 4: {"text":"Entry 3\n-I have decided to resign my position aboard the ship, I was violently ill just a few days ago just being docked in the harbour. I think I\u0027ll leave them a note and continue with my travels."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-817, 62, 643) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Monks Library Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dearest Monk Zachai,\n\nIt has been quite a long time since last I have seen you. I hope the time has treated you well. While walking and reading in the Monks Library today I noticed you had set up a shop. I am quite interested in browsing your wares and"} Page 1: {"text":"perhaps seeing what other books of interest the library might contain to fullfill my time.\n\nOn a second note If the library has any need of more books or scribes that would also intrest me.\nSincerely your friend\n~Leyu\u0027Maehr"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-817, 62, 643) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Paragon Lefor Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Paragon Lefor\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/9/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Lefor was born into a normal dwarven family. His Father worked in the mines, His mother at home. Lefor Was raised in the mines as he helped his father there from a young age. When he came of age Lefor told his father he wanted"} Page 2: {"text":"to be more than a miner ,he wanted to server his king by joining the army. Lefor\u0027s father was stubborn but eventually let Lefor join a training camp, sending him off with the family armor and axe. Lefor had a hard time at the camp, he was smaller than"} Page 3: {"text":"many of the others but he strived to be the best, and so he did after much hard work he finished training and was made sergeant of the new battalion. :: Before the beginning of the Great War between the Orcs and Dwarves tensions where high and"} Page 4: {"text":"there where many skirmishes between both races. The Orcs where bloodthirsty and hungry for land and the Dwarves had expanded very close to the orcish border. Neither the Warlords of the Orcs or the High council of the Dwarves could maintain peace"} Page 5: {"text":"and so the war began. In the early stages of the war dwarven losses where high and they slowly retreated. It was at the small village of Kas-Grit that Lefor and his men were stationed to protect the villages whilst they gathered their items in"} Page 6: {"text":"preparation to seek refuge in the Capital. On the final day before they where to head to the capital a great horde of orcs attacked, the villages fled in panic and Lefor and his men fought their best to contain the great horde but the orcs where to many"} Page 7: {"text":"and lefor gave orders to retreat and protect the villagers. Lefor however did not leave he told his men that he was going to hold back the orcs as long as he was able. The orcs attacked again and again but Lefor kept them at bay and so he slew many"} Page 8: {"text":"orcs fighting them in the narrow alley ways of the village. However Lefor finally tired and was cut down by the orcs and his head put apon a spike. :: That day Lefor saved many dwarves and because of his bravery the king and council made him a"} Page 9: {"text":"paragon. To be worshipped along with the stones of the earth. Lefor\u0027s family were made nobles and his bloodline still survives in many dwarves. Lefor is seen as the incartation of bravery, sacrafice and warrior-hood . :: Even today many"} Page 10: {"text":"warriors pray to Lefor before battle . So is the story of Paragon Lefor."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-817, 62, 643) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Legend of Ents Author: §bMatt011011 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Legends of the Ents\n~*~ ~*~ ~*~\n-By an Unknown Druid\n\nThe Ents are mysterious creatures that were found within the forests of Aegis, and now in Asulon. Little is known about them, but they are often found near sacred groves or"} Page 1: {"text":"ancient trees, keeping them protected and free of disruption. But the tale of the first Ent is interesting in itself.\n\nIt is said that the Aspects granted ancient and wonderful power to a certain tree older than time itself. This tree, far "} Page 2: {"text":"wiser than the entire forest, yearned to protect his kind, but could not do much from within the confines of his roots.\nSo, he waited for the stars to align, and produced a seed of gold, and let it fall to the foot of his gargantuan trunk to sprout. "} Page 3: {"text":"Through the course of many moon, this seed grew until it became a tree half as large as its father. However, it found that its roots were not bound in the soil, and so it walked. It roamed the forest, finding purpose under the gentle guidance of the "} Page 4: {"text":"Eldertree. The Ent soon found humans attempting to gel an ancient oak, which cried out in agony. Letting out a roar, the great being assumed its role as guardian of the forest, and tore through the men with unforgiving vengeance. And such is the story of "} Page 5: {"text":"the first Ent. \n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-817, 62, 643) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Migrations Author: §bCharles Brae Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Throughout Anthos, the Adunian people fared as a gypsy sort, never truly settling in once place, nor staying put long enough to build any great structures. However, this has had a large impact on the culture, "} Page 1: {"text":"The Adunian will hoard and guard his land as fiercely as a Dragon will guard his treasure. They have been recorded as living in various areas such as the San’Orkan deserts, the Cloudlands, jungles and the Island of the wilds."} Page 2: {"text":"They choose not to build anything to last, albeit one thing. The construction of Stone circles has been noted in several areas, a certain sign of Adunian occupation, a Sandstone one in the Deserts, a now rotted one in the jungles*, and one in exceedingly "} Page 3: {"text":"exceedingly fine condition in the lands of the Wilds. Other then that, there is little trace that the Adunian people were ever there, aside from discarded tools, and various waste objects. Linking it even further, the Adunians have been migratory scince "} Page 4: {"text":"ancient Aegis, starting with the move north after the Godwinson Rebellion, and then the move south once more, and yet once even more with the rise of the Undead and the destruction of Aegis. In Asulon, they were relatively scattered, and did not group"} Page 5: {"text":"together in this time until the construction of Ildon, an Adunian town which soon grew into a large city. Most curiously, the Adunian will dig himself in, even in a nomadic setting. They value possessions with fervor, and will go to great lengths to keep "} Page 6: {"text":"the items they have, even carting their dead around for burial in the next area of living. This may be a symptom of a cultural ‘False hope’ that developed during the early years of this continent, as they were lead around believing that, \u0027Yes, this is-"} Page 7: {"text":"-Where we will live.\" yet that not being the case. In conclusion, it is obvious and easy to state that the Adunian people are quite a rapidly adapting culture, going from Highly nomadic to dug in within a few years, the Ildicia and Ildon example. "} Page 8: {"text":"As a personal note, I observe the sheer proximity of the Grewyn castle to these lands, and fear that if the Northern beasts do strike, they will strike hard, and they will drive the Adunians from their lands once more."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-817, 62, 643) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: North Diary Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"After some days of exploring the north, i found this gigantic Castle Construction. Inside of it was a library, every book is in there...every single book!"} Page 1: {"text":"Day 2,\n\nI\u0027m now trapped in the cave with my wife, after the snowstorm took my dog, we now wait until it\u0027s over."} Page 2: {"text":"Day 5,\n\nThe Snowstorm is over but we are both hungry, our food is gone and we can\u0027t find anything."} Page 3: {"text":"Day 8,\n\nThe Castle, it sometimes whispers in the night, I don\u0027t want to go insane. But my wife is here, still she is sick and we are hungry."} Page 4: {"text":"Day 25,\n\nI don\u0027t know if i should do it or not, but we propably die both out here and those screeches at nights are horrific."} Page 5: {"text":"Day 27,\n\nI did it and now i want to die..."} Page 6: {"text":"Day 28,\n\nShe will rest in peace...at least I will use my last powers to move to the castle, before I die, I want to know what is inside of it."} Page 7: {"text":"Day 30,\n\nThe day arrived where i will move to the castle, wish me luck..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-817, 62, 643) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Scout Author: §bclauser99 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Scout\nBy: Ellethed\n\n\n\nChapter 1\n \"Run\" I hear a voice exlcaim.\n \"Run\" says the same voice.\n So I do. I turn as fast as I can, I wasn\u0027t even thinking, my feet "} Page 1: {"text":"just carry me. So I don\u0027t stop. Until I fall.\n I tripped, almost broke my bow. The tumble I took was enormous. I stopped at the bottom of a hill, and sprawled out. I was in so much pain."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\nChapter 2\n When I stood up everything got struck with pain. My bow was fine, a little battered. I looked around to get my bearings when an arrow flew by my"} Page 3: {"text":"face.\n I paused and turned to my enemy, a skeletal archer. It took me no time to shoot him down with one swift *thwang* of the bow. He almost shattered."} Page 4: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\nChapter 3\n I start along the path of a river. I see no apparent signs of anyone being here. It\u0027s quite apparent no one wanders here.\n I just keep going,"} Page 5: {"text":"I just need a sign to keep on moving along. There! I see a sign and rush towards it. I reach the sign and read it."} Page 6: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\nChapter 4\n \"Turn back!\" Where would I turn back to? Where would I go now? I decide to go the way it warns me not to.\n I\u0027m and idiot yes. After walking I find a"} Page 7: {"text":"lot of Dark Creatures just waiting to kill me. I pull out my bow and start firing. I am amazing with a bow, so most of them fell almost instantly. Then I took ablow to the head. "} Page 8: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\nChapter 5\n I\u0027m down. I hear only muffled sounds. I see grey figures surrounding me, they look almsot human.\n I start getting red vision. Oh it hurts. Why"} Page 9: {"text":"did I disobey that sign? I question many things, but the past is the past. Now, the present, I lay here dying. I accept my fate, I only wish I could be with him one more time.\n\n~~~~The Scout~~~~\n------------------\n- - - - - - - - - - - \n \u003c\u003e"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-817, 62, 643) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: ID.CARD - AL Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"##@################@##§4 IDENTIFICATION\n CARD\n\n\n§6 GRIFFIN JANIUS\n \n TEACHER\n\n§0Signature: Signature:\n[Griffin J.] {@AL@}\n\n§4§kkjsdskdj§107/02/2014§4§kdskdjskj"} ----------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-817, 62, 643) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §k§l Theronn Light my Flames §r §l The Kings of Faith Page 1: §l Part I Kings of the Old Faith Page 2: §o"One who cheats the Gods shall not go unpunished." -Arendil Elendil §r §lT§rhe first recorded religious King in the ancient tomes was Arendil of Elendil. It was also said within these tomes that he was the first King who managed to harness Page 3: the power of §oHeartfire.§r Through this, he gained the love of the people and so they named him, §o"The King who was blessed by Thrønn".§r §lD§ruring his reign over the Adunians, he had a stave constructed of fine wood, engraved Page 4: with ancient symbols and words. However, these symbols and words were not of the §oLost Tongue§r and the meanings to the symbols were never written down, only to be faded away in the minds of the people. The staff is used in many myths and legends, Page 5: possibly one of the greatest artifacts we have to this day. §lA ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-817, 62, 643) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Life of Misella Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§1§oMisella the Twisted\n\n§0Misella was a High Elven mage who tried desperately to do which has since proven impossible: To make an evocation from the void last indefinitely within the physical plane. Her attempts cost many lives, including her own."} Page 1: {"text":"Failing to achieve her penultimate purpose, she instead searched for ways in which she could tether souls of magi to objects in such a way as to open connections to the void at will. Her first sacrifice became a witless human suitor, whose essence she "} Page 2: {"text":"trapped in a limbo between planes. The act gifted her with an obscure art of draining other mages. Her actions left her outcast from the Elven community. The Wood Elves were appalled by her dark powers. The High Elves drew the line at human suitor."} Page 3: {"text":"Using her newfound power, she disarmed and trapped a great number of magi. Their souls were crushed and rended by her attempts to ensnare them within so-called orbs. It is said some victims still roam the planes, tainting and corrupting mortal life."} Page 4: {"text":"Misella believed that if she could drain a source of magic sufficiently powerful, her experiments would finally succeed. Her apprentice, when being tried for occult practices, testified that her last words were a vow to ensnare the greatest Magus of all."} Page 5: {"text":"Some believe she tried to capture a Daemon in its physical form.\n\nOthers swear she fought the Archmage herself and lost.\n\nOthers still claim she took her own life and damned her own soul to finally accomplish her life\u0027s purpose."} Page 6: {"text":"Her body was found lifeless and mutilated within her remote tower years later. Her tomes, vials and trinkets laid broken and scattered within the room. Her journal with notes was all but burned, crumpled and torn in frustration. Her Orbs were all missing."} Page 7: {"text":"A single fragment of her journal was recovered. It read as follows:\n\n§8§o“One to trap, one to drain, and one to link. Three lives for a promise. My end is its beginning. I’d make the trade again if I could.”"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-817, 62, 643) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Roll of Honour Author: §bCharles Brae Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Read the roll of honour for Adunia\u0027s bravest men\nWe must be united in memory of the ten,\nRuska you\u0027re a monster, don\u0027t think that you have won\nWe will never be defeated while Adunia has such sons, "} Page 1: {"text":"In those dreary Iron cages ten brave young \u0027Dunians lay\nHungering for justice as their young lives ebbed away,\nFor their rights as \u0027Dunian soldiers and to free their native land\nThey stood beside their leader - the gallant \u0027Zekiel Tarus."} Page 2: {"text":"Now they mourn Torrhen in Kalos,\nJon Norsem in Armagh\u0027s hills\nIn those narrow streets of Ildon they miss O\u0027Torus still,\nThey so proudly gave their young lives to break Kralta\u0027s hold\nTheir names will be remembered as history unfolds."} Page 3: {"text":"Through the war torn streets of Ildon the black flags did sadly sway\nTo salute ten \u0027Dunian martyrs the bravest of the brave, Domnall Douglas, Eoghan Campbell, Godric Armas, Thorenir Elendil, They gave their lives for freedom with Artorus Elendil."} Page 4: {"text":"Eze\u0027kiel Tarus from Aegis you were the last to die\nWith your nine brave companions with the martyred dead you lie\nYour souls cry out \"Remember, our deaths were not in vain.\nFight on and make our homeland a nation once again!\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-817, 61, 644) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Code"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 14: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Meaning"} Page 15: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 16: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 17: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n Translation"} Page 19: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 22: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-817, 61, 644) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mage Battle Author: §bAuviara Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Magic:\n\nThree spinning balls of earth were conjured by a white haired elf. \n\nA blue ball of water was created by a woman.\n\nThere are two of a man, standing here."} Page 1: {"text":"Mages are fighting in Malinor.\n\nAn entire house is beginning to burn down because of this.\n\nA mage has conjured flames.\n\nNow Orbs of Flames.\nFantastic."} Page 2: {"text":"An entire house is burning down."} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 7] (-806, 90, 633) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 7] (-803, 94, 633) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pale Crescent Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Order of the Pale Crescent\nLegitimized by King Heinrik\n \nPurposes\n \nThe Order has four major purposes that all of it\u0027s members abide to and strive towards. They are the following."} Page 1: {"text":"I. Study the nature of supernatural and magical foes of the Kingdom and of all mortal races in order to increase combat effectiveness against them."} Page 2: {"text":"II. Search for, acquire, and study artifacts or items with magical properties, being certain they never fall into hands that may abuse or misuse them."} Page 3: {"text":"III. Hunt down and eliminate or reform mages who violate the Tenets of the Pale Crescent. Mages receive a single warning before they are captured and reformed. A Mage who violates the Tenets after reformation will be hunted down and eliminated."} Page 4: {"text":"IV. In the event of war or other international conflict, the Order will act in the interest of the Holy Kingdom of Oren first and foremost."} Page 5: {"text":"The Tenets of the Pale Crescent\n \nI. One may never use magic in combat unless life is at stake. Magic for utility is permissible, but ostentation is strictly forbidden.\n "} Page 6: {"text":"II. One may never teach practical magic to one the Order does not believe deserving or competent enough."} Page 7: {"text":"III. All who have the ability to use practical magic must make all of their personal information, including magical abilities, names, relationships and place of residence, available to the Order at will."} Page 8: {"text":"VI. One may never practice magic with the intent of using it to do harm to innocents.\n \nV. None may share experimental or scholarly pursuits in magic to any outside of the Order. They can be shared freely within the Order."} Page 9: {"text":"VI. One who uses practical magic and commits a capital offense in any nation, regardless of whether the offense was committed with magic, will be hunted and eliminated."} Page 10: {"text":"VII. One who studies or practices dark magic, including necromancy must serve and live with the Order, or die."} Page 11: {"text":"Hierarchy and Prestige\nPrestige is a method used by the Order to record\neach member’s deeds and contributions to the Order."} Page 12: {"text":"Commanders\n \nSovereign; Grandmaster of the order, handpicked by the previous Sovereign. Has complete autonomy over the Order, answering only to his legal superiors."} Page 13: {"text":"Consuls; The Sovereign’s eyes, ears, and voice in his absence. All Consuls hold Sovereign authority when he is not present."} Page 14: {"text":"Officers\n \nCommandant; The sergeant and drill instructor of all able-bodied men of the Order, including Regulators and Artificiers."} Page 15: {"text":"Steward; The economic administrator of the Order, handling matters of trade and resources.\n \nConciliator; May speak for the Order in matters of diplomacy when on official Order business."} Page 16: {"text":"Regulators\n \nThose loyal and devoted (125+ Prestige) who follow the path of the blade. Regulators, as well as most men of the Crescent, are scholars as well as armsmen."} Page 17: {"text":"Artificiers\n \nThose loyal and devoted (125+ Prestige) who follow the path of Magic. Artificiers are not only scholars of the supernatural, they are trained in the practical arts of magics of all kinds not considered heretical."} Page 18: {"text":"Armsmen\nExecutors; The third rank for members of the Order, and last before they are either placed on either the Path of the Blade or the Path of Magic by command or by their choice."} Page 19: {"text":"Executors are expected to be considered veterans (75 Prestige Prerequisite).\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Practicioners; The second rank for members of the Order. At this rank the member swears an oath of their sword for the Order. They must be well trusted (25 Prestige Prerequisite)."} Page 21: {"text":"Initiates; A brand new members of the Order, yet to prove themselves at all. Swears no oaths."} Page 22: {"text":"To Apply to become a member of the Order of the Pale Crescent, come visit us in our town. Ask around, we are known by many. We walk tall wearing the large Pale Crescent on our tunics. Please bring a filled out application with:"} Page 23: {"text":"Name: First and Last\nAge: Your age\nRace: Your racial origin\nNationality: Your country and culture of origin\nAmbition: Your reason for desiring to join the Order\nSkills: Any particular skills you may have."} Page 24: {"text":"Feel free to come and talk with us and have us show you around. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 7] (-805, 90, 633) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe Book Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§n~Ahern’s Recipe Book~\n"} Page 1: {"text":"~Chapter One~\nPage no. 3-6\nThe Simple Loaf\n\nPage no. 7-10\nThe Simple Cake\n\nPage no. 11-13\nShortcrust Pastry\n\nPage no. 15-17\nPumpkin Pie\n"} Page 2: {"text":"~The Simple Loaf~\n\nIngredients:\n-Flour\n-Hops\n-Salt\n-Oil\n-Water\n\nInstruction:\n1. Mix the flour, hops and salt in a bowl.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"2. Create a ‘well’ in the center of the mixture, then adding your oil and water.\n3. Tip the dough onto a lightly floured surface, then knead it until it’s smooth.\n4. Leave the dough in a bowl to prove, until it has doubled in size.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"5. Mould the dough into a ball, then allow it to prove until doubled in size again on an oiled tray.\n6. Then, dust the dough with flour and cut across the top of the loaf.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"7. Bake the loaf in a wood fired oven for 25-30 elven minutes, or until it’s golden brown.\n8. Leave the loaf to cool and eat at your pleasure.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"~The Simple Cake~\n\nIngredients:\n-Butter\n-An egg\n-Sugar\n-Milk\n-Flour\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Instruction:\n1. Using a small portion of butter, grease up the sides of a tin.\n2. Simply crack your egg into a bowl, then beat all your ingredients together."} Page 8: {"text":"3. Move your micture into the already greased tin and level the surface.\n4. Bake in a wood fired oven for around 20-25 elven minutes, until the sponger springs back at the touch.\n5. Leave the cake to cool, then if you wish you may ice it."} Page 9: {"text":"6. Either dust the surface with sugar, or a mix water and finely ground sugar for icing instead."} Page 10: {"text":"~Shortcrust Pastry~\n\nIngredients:\n-Flour\n-Salt\n-Butter\n-Water\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Instruction:\n1. Place your flour, salt \u0026 butter into a bowl, and rub the butter in with your fingertips.\n2. When the mixture Resembles fine bread crumbs, add your water until it binds together.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"3. Leave the pastry to chill for 15-30 elven minutes."} Page 13: {"text":"~Pumpkin pie~\n\nIngredients:\n-Pumpkin\n-Pastry\n-Sugar\n-Salt\n-Eggs\n-Melted Butter\n-Milk\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Instruction:\n1. Place the peeled, de-seeded and cut pumpkin into a cauldron full og water and bring it to a boil.\n2. Leave the pumpkin to simmer until tender, then it needs to be drained and left to cool.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"3- Roll out your pastry on a floured surface, then line a greased tin and leave to chill for around 15 elven minutes.\n4. Bake the pastry in a wood fired oven for around 25 elven minutes, until the base is a light golden colour.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"5. Combine your salt, sugar, beaten eggs, melted butter and milk and add as icing."} Page 17: {"text":"Ahern’s Recipe Book\n\nWritten by Ahern\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 7] (-805, 90, 633) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-789, 75, 565) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tincidunt's Core Author: §bTincidunt Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4§kImpera - Dannybrine\n§5§kName - Tincidunt\n§9§kGod - Farren\n§2§kLife - 4 Years\n§3§krewrnaobsdfafdsbfds\n§6§kbdjkbskjvbdbvxcvjkb\n§6§knfsdbifndifnsdnfsdf\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§4§kLife is Death, Death is Life, I like pie yes yes indeed, I am suprised §5§k that you would even think of this, wow xD.\n§9§kbfdufasdubfiusdbfsdbfsdh"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-789, 75, 565) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Transcript Author: §bDark Being Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§5§ky895432bfu3bf34cnfuebfhdbhsdbfvsdbcvuhdsvbshdbfvhbshvbdsvbsdhjvbhsbuebbchsdhcbudbcdhbschjdbhcsdhcfbdhcbdsjhcdhsbjkcbjcbdjhscvusedcbgfvbdescfbesbcfsdjbjhcbxjbuehggfwe4eb4fbw4bfw74brfuiebfiuwberfweufbeuifbwesuifbeuiwfuiebfiuebhiuaf"} Page 1: {"text":"§4§krfngjfbgfrbgeisjbfhyudbvsfdvnsdjfvdijsvcsdkjnsdjnfvjsdvsdjkvnsdjvnsdnvjsdnvosdbvijdsbvjanidv89439n9f4829fnefn289fhbefb9b4w8923f8ghrshjoigfh98w4hf8enerfdsinfe89wefhksdhfefhioahw398hhsaiohfdasihfew89hq890diudawiohojdwioajdijawidawojdijdi"} Page 2: {"text":"§3§k892y34bfuiebsfbn3e8uihnc2udnhend89w3gdeun9nweindnnkkkkkndsdabwd8qubdauibwuubhbhbwuigdauibsudabhwuywahywayayawwawawaawawawawawawawwhiudaehwwawhfiudsfhehfoilsdanbfjdbjsbdjfbauiwbdsjabdjbdauwbdsajkbdjbjbdauwdjksbajdbguwabnjbdjwangeklkkibdbaw"} Page 3: {"text":"§6§k43fnf4iuhfiufwfhpehbwu3hpruw3enfufhbeiufbesinfeoiufueguwbsfhnioehfiusdgbfjdsndhfhwei8ubfdjsfuebwubfeuneanueibfbnansdibebfeubajksdfnieafbewbausbfbdiabweibfabdsbagioga8weueafeiabfe8uae8hfafbhdsfdadbnwefuibfadfbndubfaeuibfauebfajkfbadd"} Page 4: {"text":"§9§kterwtr34h8fwfbheuinrfuibwgiuefbiwebiuwebfiwiuebdfjzabsdjcbzsuicbayuebsebdjkabdusibfaubejsbcubauievbfbsbsdbfcuaibbdsaubxjsnakbsuibjkasbjskbduawudbbsjakbdiuabwdbadajswdnsjadadbsadjabsdj;dbwaubsdjsabdjslabdwlbudawbdjsbdsaubduwbaubdasdbsa"} Page 5: {"text":"§2§kre4nwu4niuwbfiu4bfiuwb4eoiufhwiu34ifunwejfniuebwfi3ubnfjaedsbnfiueasbfiueasbjkfbkjsdbfhsbfebsbweifbwbefjbeiubfwb38fuwe3fiuewfewbfbwefbsdejfbdhjbfsdbfiuebejkdfbheabebfsdjbfjdbfheabuiwbfiuwbfhebfuiebfibaebfbaeiufbaeiufabfiaufaibfausdbfi"} Page 6: {"text":"§3§k4ufni4ufbwo4fbwiuenfbjasiefbsdhbgfuhebfebfiuewbfeiuwbfdbfjsbuieobudkbewfbeuibfduebfiuewbfabajdfbsiudbfsabejabeiufbaeifubaewbibewfiubawfbsdjkfbdauibwiobduifbadjbfoiwbfisdbfjadbfwbefjabowuibjfdfbabefobwfdbsajfbaibwobfkjsdbfajdfbdabfj"} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 7] (-800, 63, 638) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ((Mithius' future journal, no touching, or I'll touch your private area unannounced)) ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 4] (-776, 78, 576) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lageron Vol.1 Author: §bLageron_Greymane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The adventures of Lageron Vol.1\n\nWritten -11th of Snow Maiden year 1444\n\nFor starters\nMy name is Lageron, just Lageron... Always been and will always be. Im a cave dwarf of Kal\u0027Azgoth. My parents are both dead. "} Page 1: {"text":"My mother died while making me enter this world. I\u0027m not all that sure what happened to my father, but i\u0027ve been told that he died in a tunnel which collapsed while he was mining in it. This was one month after my birth. I had no other relatives in the "} Page 2: {"text":"city. My family had no last name due to some dishonourable act one of my ancestors had done. But as i had no relatives or place to be, the guards of Kal\u0027azgoth took care of me. It was a good life, then i got five years old and they started training me as "} Page 3: {"text":"a squire. Later in my life, i was asked by one of my father\u0027s mining friends, to join them and mine as my father did. I accepted the offer. I had a good life at the barracks, but i was restless to find other things than guard merchant stalls all day. "} Page 4: {"text":"At that time, i was five months from being 13 years old. As i joined the miners, another of my father\u0027s old comrades gave me something. This was googles, which he said was the only thing which had been found of my father. I was fast to try them on, but as"} Page 5: {"text":"i put them on, the rope slit. In matter of minutes i replaced the old rope with a new one. I now put them on, they were at that time way to big for my head. But they grew to the fit during the years. \n\nThe years passed, and i had grown fond of my father\u0027s"} Page 6: {"text":"googles and friends.\nBut, shortly after i had become 26 years, me and my friends dug into a giant chasm. We found all from Diamonds to coal. And in the end of the chasm we found the thing which would change my life. It was a giant iron Cube. All rusted "} Page 7: {"text":"and ancient. One of my friends said not to open it. We didn\u0027t listen and opened it. Inside the cube, there was a golem. Even more rusted and ancient than the cube. Joel, one of my friends bumped into it\u0027s core with his Pickaxe. Shortly after he said it "} Page 8: {"text":"was to old to activate.\nTragically he was wrong. The golem which i now refer to as rock wraiths, went into a rage. Joel was the first person struck down.\nThen another one, and it continued. I was nearly killed myself, since that day my right leg has been "} Page 9: {"text":"injured. Struck with sorrow, i hit the road. Searching death and never looking back.\nI travelled far and wide, raiding caves and dungeons for something to bring me my death.\nBut, one don\u0027t know what we got before he stands with a chance to loose it. "} Page 10: {"text":"So at a age of 27, i nearly got blown up by something called a creeper. I was very close to die, had it not been because of a druid. The druid was hooded and left as he had healed me. From that day, i wanted adventure, but not death."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 4] (-776, 78, 577) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lageron Vol.2 Author: §bLageron_Greymane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The adventures of Lageron Vol.2\n\nWritten -12th of Snow\u0027s Maiden Year 1444\n\nWell, this is one of my first real adventures.\nIt starts with 5 people. That would be..."} Page 1: {"text":"Eldwehn Strongbow\nLindrianna\nOuitly\nStella\nAnd ofcourse, me...\n\nIt was the second time i ever met Eldwehn Strongbow. He had met up with a beautyfull lady named Lindrianna. She was there to meet up with a wolf Druid "} Page 2: {"text":"named Ouity and his ward which only spoke an ancient type of Elvish. Her name, is Stella. But it all started with me meeting Eldwehn. I asked him if i could join up with him for awhile. That ended up with me getting a adventure i never will forget."} Page 3: {"text":"Ouitly had found a cave, which he was settling into. He asked us if we wanted to join him. We said yes and from Malinor we went. Then, as we approached the cave, Eldwehn and Lindrianna searched the deepest of it. Ouitly had already been there and looted"} Page 4: {"text":"it. He said it contained old scrolls. But after nearly being incinerated many times, and rescued by Lindrianna and Eldwehn just as many times... We came down to a old crumbly chamber. After a while, we understood we had entered--- Guess what--- A trap..."} Page 5: {"text":"A spirit showed up from nowhere and ruined the way we came. I was on the other side of the lava river... for a short time... Before the bloody spirit used magic to transport me over...\nWe were sitting there. Like pigs waiting to be butchered."} Page 6: {"text":"The spirit said we could pass over if we gave a sacriflice... And that would be Lindrianna. Eldwehn and Lindrianna was best of friends, and i wasn\u0027t to kill someone. Ouitly, vanished without anyone noticing. But the spirit gave us four bottles. "} Page 7: {"text":"Three of them was a potion which would make us pass trough the lava unharmed. While the last would poison, and kill us.\nWe stood there for a long time before Eldwehn threw two of them out in the lava. He said he couldn\u0027t do it,"} Page 8: {"text":"he was sure he had one of the poison. So, due to seeing how strongly bound Lindrianna and Eldwehn was bound by friendship... I gave him mine... Eldwehn looked down at the potion, knowing it would be the reason to my death. They both drank it, while i was "} Page 9: {"text":"nagging at them for using such time at it. They both passed trough unharmed and shouted back at me they would get help. I knew they couldn\u0027t get it. So i ran for it, right trough the spirit and tried to jump over the melted rocks below."} Page 10: {"text":"I didn\u0027t make it. I fell right down into the lava. But trough some Cave Dwarf power i survived. I got back on the last of the bridge and the fires nearly incinerated me.\nBut as i said, i survived.\nThe rest of the story are going to be on vol.3, as well "} Page 11: {"text":"as how i became a Inkeeper."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 8] (-754, 74, 652) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bothdur Ironaxe Author: §bixTec Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Diary of Bothdur Ironaxe.\n\n- - - - - - - - - - - \n\nDay #2 :\nFinally I\u0027ve sold the last of my goods. I\u0027ve even made enough to buy more and still have some spare to jingle in my pocket! Kal\u0027Ithurn is definitely what the -\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"others had claimed it to be. I leave there a Dwarf with a loaded wagon and loud pockets. I make my way to Abresi and hope to be there in under two weeks! My daughter, Dritta, seems happy enough to leave. She never enjoyed our time there and looks -\u003e"} Page 2: {"text":"forward to seeing the grand cities of the Humans.\n\n- - - - - - - - - - -\n\nDay #5 :\nThe roads after the Dwarven Capital are a nightmare to travel along! The stones all uneven and holes scattered -\u003e"} Page 3: {"text":"all over. Dritta moans from within her makeshift bed ontop of the goods, complaining as she tries to sleep. We\u0027re both looking forward to resting within the Cloud Refuge before moving any further and should be there by the next evening.\n-\u003e"} Page 4: {"text":"- - - - - - - - - - - \n\nDay #6 :\nGreat! Just as we were crossing the bridge into the Nations Crossing, the wagon gets stuck in a crack and one of the wheels crack. I directed the horse leading our wagon slowly across the rest of the -\u003e"} Page 5: {"text":"bridge and stop to the side of the road between some trees. We used our last spare wheel back on the Dwarven road and so I\u0027ve sent Dritta into the Cloud Refuge to see if she can find a Carpenter or someone to help us fix it. She should be back by -\u003e"} Page 6: {"text":"tomorrow.\n\n- - - - - - - - - - - \n\nDay #7 :\nDritta\u0027s still not back and it\u0027s getting dark. I hope she\u0027s not come to harm. I\u0027ll have to try and light us a fire behind the wagon for when she gets back. I\u0027m sure she\u0027ll be -\u003e"} Page 7: {"text":"hungry.\n\n- - - - - - - - - - -\n\n[!] The rest of the book seems empty. The quill leaving a large ink spot where it was left between them in a hurry."} ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 1] (-709, 56, 539) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Alchemy Testing Guide Ingredients used After Affects Given Name Page 1: For this potion I used an Air Symbol(Egg) and I added an Elf's hair vine(String) to the mixture. There seem to be no effects present. I don't think it needs a name as it does nothing. Page 2: For this I used Tippensroot and a bit of Dwarf's Pumpkin (Cocoa) No results Page 3: I used Elrow Berries, Frost Vine, and Saffvil. No clue why. ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 1] (-709, 56, 535) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nAcros\u0027t the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored.\nThe lance\n\nTHE LANCE! \nOh of Xan\u0027s might you please-"} Page 1: {"text":"-the world of light!\n\nNow what? An island?\nOff the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight!\nThe beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door..."} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":"Na\u0027manta kuri cam la\u0027si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid\u0027arten to mikariz. Lan mir\u0027ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E\u0027tania duman la-kuar quen kan\u0027r.\n\n\n§4fINd EIT!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 1] (-709, 56, 535) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: C.Latue Note s1 Author: §bChaus Latue Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"... The Owl.. \n\n1. Pray.. In Abresi..\n [!]\nToo many scribals to make out the notes.\n................................................................................................................................................................."} Page 1: {"text":"They say that there is a man that lives in New Abresi. A man who calles himself Owl.\n\n2. District 3, Street 7,\nPlot 5. Says they do not know him."} Page 2: {"text":"3. Found a connection of rooms behind a waterfa.. somewere est of New Abressis..\n\nIt turned out that the secret rooms were apart of the Abressi sewers. The rooms seam to be connected to some sort of underground group."} Page 3: {"text":"However, I do not think they are the owls, that I am looking for.\n\n4. I have found the house of this Owl. Thought I am not sure if it is the right one.\n\nD1, S2, P3"} Page 4: {"text":"(The set of notes ends here with a scatch of a group of buildings in a mounton range. With a maker to the right of it that states here."} ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 2] (-705, 55, 559) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Northern Report List of cultists Important Info Plans ~*The name is blacked out*~ Page 1: Leader - Aislinn(Patriotic) "The Listener" Higher ups - Rosso(Jistuma) "Masked Judge" Kaos(Bloodnight) Page 2: Nailyr(Vladimire01) Cultists ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 2] (-701, 55, 552) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 2] (-701, 55, 552) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Loche's list of shit he needs to do. -Finish tunnel -Dig more rooms -Finish brewery -Fix Kitchen -Fix Jail cells Page 1: - Fix the Medical ward - Recruit more members - Not go insane - Stop being depressed - Organize squads - Write reports. Page 2: Get on it, Loche. Or else... ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 2] (-693, 56, 552) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §9§n§l Guard Journal §r §0This Journal Belongs to §8§oMullraugh P. Hoxton Page 1: The Following Entries Are For The Year Of 1451. Page 2: §n16th of First Seed §r §lGate Duty: §r§8§oNothing to Report. §0§lPatrol: §r§8§l§r§8§oNothing to Report. §o§0§o§0§lNotes: §l§8§l§r§8§oGroup of Dwarves were chased off by the King's Men. Page 3: §r§n17th of First Seed §r §0§lGate Duty: §8§oNothing to Report. §0§o§l§r§0§lPatrol: §r§8§l§r§8§oNothing to Report. §l§r§0§lNotes: §0§8§l§8§oAcosta Family now wanted. Reason still unknown to me. Page 4: §0§n1st of Sun's Smile §r §0§lGate Duty: §8§oNothing to Report. §0§lPatrol: §o§8§oNothing to Report. §p§0§lNotes: §8§l§8§8§oNothing to Report. Page 5: §n2nd of Sun's Smile §r §lGate Duty: §8§oNothing to Report. §0§lPatrol: §8§oRan into a heretic at the tavern. Was dealt with swiftly. §0§lNotes: §8§oNothing to report. Page 6: §n4th of Sun's Smile §0§l Gate Duty: §8§oLet the king in the city. Nothing else to Report. §0§lPatrol: §8§oNothing to Report §0§lNotes: §8§oNothing to Report Page 7: §n5th of Sun's Smile §r§0§l Gate Duty: §8§oNothing to Report §0§lPatrol: §8§oNothing to Report §0§lNotes: §l§0§8§oNothing to Report ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 2] (-693, 56, 552) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: How old am I? Why do I do what I do? Questions that are a bit private. Another reason to how I appear, no one can assume or judge, and no one will know the answers to those questions. Anonymous I'll remain. ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 2] (-701, 55, 553) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 2] (-701, 55, 553) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Aret is to go up to a guard and accuse him of being an imposter Zora is to walk up to the first druid she sees, apoligize, then punch him and run. Dunii has got to go up to crowley and ask him about getting stoned Page 1: Loche has to bite his girlfriend... Sexy bite... ((Loche don't do it man! You can void it!)) ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 2] (-701, 55, 553) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Midnight's Observations S.H.L Page 1: Test One -The subject seems to not have any organs working properly and doesn't seem to be living. -Subject has awaken but can not move nor speak contuing observation. -Subject has begun to constantly bleed, subject terminated. ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 6] (-673, 62, 616) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: PORN IS GOOD PORN IS LIFE PORN IS MAGIC PORN IS AMAZING PORN IS FENN-TASTIC ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 6] (-673, 62, 615) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Another Poem Author: §bCupCwakez Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Will we ever be,\neverything I imagined,\neverything I dreamed,\n\nWill this longing inside ever dwindle, ever fade?\n\nWhy does this burning only keep growing stronger?\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Do you know just how I am feeling?\n\nDo you feel this way too?\n\nDo these feelings have a purpose?\n\nOr am I only a fool.\n\n~ \u0027Harren\u0027"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 6] (-673, 62, 615) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Bum Toucher Author: §bAdam "Mister" Crook Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I\u0027ll touch ya bum! ;}"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 6] (-673, 62, 615) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poem Author: §bdaelaris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I wish for you...\nI wish for you hapiness\nFor years to come\nI wish for you joy\nIn love, friendship, and life.\nI wish for you love\nFrom me eternally\nI wish for your hugs,\nThat keep you warm and happy.\nI wish for your kisses"} Page 1: {"text":"That are sweet and slow and beautiful,\nI do not wish you false smiles,\nThat trick and fool the mind.\nI do not wish you a boring life,\nBecause life is meant to be lived.\nAll of these wishes happily I send,"} Page 2: {"text":"But most of all, I wish that you will,\nLove me forever\nOr until we reach an end.\n\n\n~ Harren"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 6] (-673, 62, 615) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poem Author: §bdaelaris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I came with my confession.\n\nI couldn\u0027t take the palpitations.\n\nWith this love digression, I wouldn\u0027t hide my feelings behind ornamentation."} Page 1: {"text":"My soul is still a little marked by the perforation.\n\nMy mind still need the persuasion.\n\nI will never forget that occasion of my little orientation.\n\nThat oration, indicated the feelings,"} Page 2: {"text":"Of my strong evasion.\n\n\n\n~ Harren, your admirer."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 6] (-673, 62, 615) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem I found? Author: §bCupCwakez Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Why does azure deck the sky? \u0027Tis to be like thy looks of blue;\nWhy is porcelain your white? Because it is thy blushes\u0027 hue.\nAll that\u0027s fair, by Love\u0027s decree, Has been made resembling thee!\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Why is falling snow so white, But to be like thy bosom fair! Why are solar beams so bright? That they may seem thy porcelain hair; All that\u0027s bright, by Love\u0027s Decree, Has been made resembling thee. Why are nature\u0027s beauties felt?"} Page 2: {"text":"Oh! \u0027tis thine in her we see! Why has music power to melt? Oh! Because it speaks like thee. All that\u0027s sweet, by Love\u0027s decree, Has been made resembling thee! \n\n~ \u0027Harren\u0027, your admirer."} ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 10] (-686, 70, 685) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Ducks.... <3 ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 0] (-669, 25, 515) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 6] (-672, 66, 617) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: My desires Author: §bdaelaris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"As the sun rises in the East,\n\nSo the breaking dawn of my love begins,\n\nAs the sun sets in the West,\n\nI am overwhelmed with a burning desire,\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"A desire locked down deep inside,\n\nOne that cannot be concealed anymore.\n\nI long for one sweet kiss to quench my thirst,\n\nI long for one tender touch to last a lifetime,"} Page 2: {"text":"At the end of it all, you are my deepest desire!\n\nI love you not today nor tomorrow, but forever! \n\n\n~ Harren"} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 6] (-672, 66, 617) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: I whisper. Author: §bdaelaris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I long to hear your whisper, Silent in my heart they whimper.\n\nGentle echoes that they are, Of which you are least aware\n\nI hear the whispers of the wind, I see the stars shine in the sky\n"} Page 1: {"text":"But, none feels like your whispers, Or matches the star shining in your eye\n\nIt sways ardent breeze of harmony, Each word is wrapped in rhapsody\n\nAt times when wind blows through trees, "} Page 2: {"text":"Do I pause and listen to it\u0027s passing?\n\nI feel your voice brushing me, The gentle warmth touching me\n\nI hear the tenderness of your voice, That fills the spectrum of my soul\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Your vibes, I feel when you\u0027re near me.\nYour breath, I feel tickling me, on my ears\n\nWhisper gently in my ear, a simple whisper\nA whisper that speaks louder than words.\n\nInto my ears, flow the whispers of love,"} Page 4: {"text":"Whispers, the speech of tireless lips\n\nI long to hear forever, your sweet whisper\nLike laughing water, a music to my ears\n\nThe soothing words that fall, Smooth from out your lips."} Page 5: {"text":"On my heart, it pours and lands softly,\nDewdrops they are, on my finger tips\n\nThe mischievous glow in your eyes,\nWhich I always long to see forever\n\nThe ecstasy I see in your eyes, to which Myself and my desires"} Page 6: {"text":"I give.\n\nStanding still, I gaze into the twin pools\nCount your eyelashes, measure your breath\n\nHow I wish, I could taste the honey,\nOf your maidenly breath\n\n"} Page 7: {"text":"I wonder whether you stare at me, \nCould that be connected with mine\n\nEyes to eyes share a story, gather flowers\nShare the fragrance,\nShare the music\n\nOpen your heart, gently close your eyes and see,"} Page 8: {"text":"There appears a face, in the space in your heart\n\nI will hold you there, I swear, In the warmth of desire, with a gentle embrace\n\nIn a soft embrace, Heads on shoulders\nWe entwine, you are mine forever."} Page 9: {"text":"Capture my heart with your passion,\nTickle and whisper softly in my ears\n\nYour voice, my love, I will listen\nIn my heart, it always whispers.\n\nCome with me, be with me Forever\n"} Page 10: {"text":"And always, let me love you.\n\n\n~ Harren"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 1] (-648, 25, 543) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pastries Anthos Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n ________________\n~ ~\n\nPastries of Anthos\n\n\n~----------------~\n"} Page 1: {"text":"In the mind of a child, there will always be a love for the sweet taste of cake. I have traveled the lands of Anthos after my love for pastries grew with my mother’s skill, and family’s bakery. Watching the children laugh and smile whenever they came and"} Page 2: {"text":"I served them a slice of cake, I decided that bakery would as well be my way of life. With the destruction of my home and bakery in Asulon, I had decided that I would search and try new recipes with the ingredients of all over the realm. I have collected"} Page 3: {"text":"some to this recipe book, for others to bring a smile to other children."} Page 4: {"text":"§lCheesecake of Salvus§r\nBefore the fall of Salvus I was able to try out their ingredients, and create a well rounded cheesecake. Sugar and wheat Dawn’s bakery, the eggs fresh from the farms, and the cheese came from a kind shepherd."} Page 5: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Two hand size goat cheeses\n-A glass full of goat milk cream\n-Three mugs of flour\n-Two soup spoon of refined sugar.\n-One fresh egg\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Remember to start heating the oven before you start mixing the ingredients. The Cheese and the cream first have to be added to the flour and mixed until fully clear. I advise that you slowly add the milk as the cheese is mixed with the flour. The sugar"} Page 7: {"text":"and eggs come after, or they would not mix very well. Mix well with the rest and Grease and flour a pan. The oven should be hot by now, so pour the mix inside the pan, and then the pan inside the oven. When you start smelling a sweet cheese aroma, "} Page 8: {"text":"the cheesecake, and serve."} Page 9: {"text":"§lHoney cookies§r\nI was quite amazed that the elves of Luminaire did not use sugar in their food, curious as that may be, their pastries were still quite sweet. The use of honey was their secret, very pleasant when used in cookies.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-One cup of Redbee honey\n-One duck egg\n-A bit of cinnamon\n-Two cups of forest wheat flour\n\nMakes 16 cookies.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"More than difficult to make, the ingredients are quite hard to find, if you are not an elf yourself. Simply preheat the oven, and mix everything up. It will appear very hard, it is suppose to. With a spoon place on a mix in a pan, and place in the oven."} Page 12: {"text":"§lKrill cake§r\nThe dwarves sure have some interesting tastes, the Krill cake being one of the most unique pastries I found. A pastry made of ingredients of the sea and eaten with a side mug of Ale.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Two mugs of Ale\n-A mug of Beer\n-Two mugs Whale Blubber\n-Krill, which is a paste of many small crustaceans\n"} Page 14: {"text":"This recipe is quite hard to make. You will have to first preheat oil in a cauldron as you prepare the mix. In a bowl, mix half of the Krill, a mug and a half of the Whale Blubber, and the mug of Beer. Mix until even, it will appear to be a bit slimy. Mix"} Page 15: {"text":"the rest of the Krill and Whale Blubber in another bowl, it will be able to hold its form. Place the slimy mix inside the other mix and close it. After making many of them, place inside a fishing net and deep fry in the hot oil. Let cool before you grab"} Page 16: {"text":"a mug of Ale and drink another as you eat the Krill cakes."} Page 17: {"text":"§lPine needle crackers§r\nEven those recipes that appear quite weird to ever be taught about, I have found. In the south snow mountains of the Urguan kingdom, I discovered the use of pine needles and seaweed in a result of hard crackers."} Page 18: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-A bowl of newborn pine needles\n-Five strips of dried seaweed\n-Two sweet potatoes\n-One cave cow mushroom\n-Two Owl eggs\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Without any wheat in those cold lands, the residents of VaerHaven came up with using potatoes to create their dough. After removing the skin of the potato, cut it as small as you can before you add the egg. Let a few small mushrooms that were taken from"} Page 20: {"text":"the back of cave cows, and pour everything into a frying pan. Mix everything up, and let it cook for a moment. When the red bits of the mushroom start turning brown, take the frying pan from the fire and let cool over snow. Not many pine needles are"} Page 21: {"text":"needed, only a few newborns. Cut them very small as well and add to the dough. Mix everything up and place them seaweed around the dough. They need a few hours freezing outside, but to my surprise it came up quite sweet."} Page 22: {"text":"§lCactus on a stick§r\nI would feel bad if I did not add anything about the orchish culture. They do not cook a lot, and it was quite hard to find this recipe, but it was the only one I found.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"§oIngredients:\n\n§r-Long needle cactus\n-A stick\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Not a hard recipe, just find and cut a long needle cactus, they are the sweetest of them. You remove the needles and cut the cactus into bits, and stick them in a stick. Then you place over fire and let cook."} Page 25: {"text":"§lCarrot bun§r\nThe Halflings are exceptional farmers, and what I enjoyed the most about them was the carrots, they were quite delicious. I created a simple recipe while using it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"§oIngredients:\n\n§r-Three hand sized carrots\n-A glass of milk\n-A few strips of sugarcanes\n-Two fresh chicken eggs\n"} Page 27: {"text":"Preheat the oven with Birch coal, which will give a mild aroma of the tree to the buns, but don’t let it heat too much. Skin and chop the carrots into a bowl, and add the milk. Crush some of the sugarcane juice as you stir, the eggs coming at the end."} Page 28: {"text":"With a soup spoon, take the dough and place over the leftover sugarcanes, which are now juiceless. Place everything in a long plate and place in the oven."} Page 29: {"text":"§lCrab pie§r\nFor last, I present the Kha treats, made of the crabs caught in the waters around their island, and featuring cocoa from their jungle.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Long Pincer crab\n-Five big Cocoa beans\n-Two mugs of Jungle wheat flour\n-Three parrot’s eggs\n-Blue silk seaweed\n"} Page 31: {"text":"A pie fully done with jungle ingredients, for a seafood pie, it is quite lovely. Pre-heating the oven is always a necessity. The Crab and the Blue silk seaweed are found at the shores of the island, the crab having a very long pincer, and the seaweed a"} Page 32: {"text":"deep blue, with the texture like silk. The crab is hard to prepare, the shell needing removing so that the soggy meat can be taken. Cut to bits and mixed with the flour from the wheat that naturally grows in jungles. The eggs have to be taken from"} Page 33: {"text":"parrot’s nests, and they are what is added next. Then mix, it will be very hard. The seaweed needs to be made into the form of the pie, in the oven it will become crusty, so after the form is done, place the dough in it. While the pie is in the oven, pick"} Page 34: {"text":"up the Cocoa beans and start making it into powder. As soon as you take out the pie, place the cocoa powder over it, the smell will be wonderful."} Page 35: {"text":"I hope that many smiles and giggles come while enjoying my recipes.\n\n Mrs Ole\n"} Page 36: {"text":"Pastries of Anthos\n\nWritten by Mrs. Ole\nCoppied by Rosso\nCloud Temple of Anthos"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 1] (-638, 25, 533) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Civil War Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" *---*---*---*---*\n\nThe first dwarven civil war of Anthos\n\n\nTestimony By Rosso\n\n *---*---*---*---*\n"} Page 1: {"text":"We first heard of the rebellion when their leader, a dwarf called Duregar, sent the Hold of VaerHaven a letter asking for the hold to join them. It didn’t impress me, the letter seemed poorly written, small, and with information that should not had been"} Page 2: {"text":"said in such a way, like his name and those of his allies. A meeting was done between the council of VaerHaven, which consisted of I, Rosso, the youngest of all councilman, a human, yet the one alive who has served as a councilman the longest, going back"} Page 3: {"text":"to the time of Silva Insula, then there is Killeki, he has been a councilman since the formation of Anthos, and a long time member of Silva Insula before, and to end we have Kardel, Jarl of the hold, took over when Ferron died, he had been around since "} Page 4: {"text":"the time of Silva Insula, yet had never been on the council.\n\nMany things were discussed, the seeming inability of the leader of the rebellion to think and act correctly, what would happen if we joined, what happened if we didn’t, and the "} Page 5: {"text":"consequences of it all. Before the meeting we had heard from the adunians, they were former members of VaerHaven, and banished by the legion and the king of the dwarves. They served a great deal in the decision of the council."} Page 6: {"text":"In the end, we had three choices:\n\n1. Remain with the king of the dwarves\n\n2. Remain neutral\n\n3. Join the rebels"} Page 7: {"text":"One would think the first choice would be the safest, but they would be wrong. VaerHaven would be the town closest to the rebels, and all members of the hold would be made to take up arms, including the scribes and the healers, perhaps even the children. "} Page 8: {"text":"The king had not been kind to us since we started, he went around the decision of the former king, and started made the town pay taxes. We were expecting as such, as long as they didn’t ask huge amount of taxes, we could pay, without having the residents "} Page 9: {"text":"work. \n\nYet it continued, next they banished the adunians, the ones acting as guards of VaerHaven, and friends to many of us. Their charges were only against one member, and the other charges were not worthy of being "} Page 10: {"text":"banished for. What angered me the most, was that the adunians had banished the accused adunian way before the dwarves placed charges on him, making the charges on the whole race pointless.\n\nIt didn’t stop there, after removing those"} Page 11: {"text":"that were acting as guards, they ordered us to create a guard force. We had little men who would fight left, but we did as asked. We got the FrostShields, who were part of the Mageshields of the Delvers, and of course it didn’t work. In the end they were"} Page 12: {"text":"removed for causing too much trouble. We were creating a new guard force when the dwarves decided to pass a law making every citizen join the auxiliars, and make them join with the legion’s training. We had no choice but to ignore it, but the"} Page 13: {"text":"legion came almost every elven day to enforce it.\n\nThen once more the legion placed it’s nose on VaerHaven, this when I was away with my daughter in Malinor. They accused one of the town guilds, the Fallen, of Anarchism. When I asked what "} Page 14: {"text":"did they do to be seen that way, all they told me was that they were told that they were plotting things. So, instead of wanting to question them, and search of the truth, they decided it would be better to just completely arrest every member without "} Page 15: {"text":"proof and for no crime committed. They were not let. I had a talk to some of the members of the Fallen, and knew most of them well, those rumors were false, and the legion didn’t even care for it."} Page 16: {"text":"Then the rebels appeared, and the decision had to be done."} Page 17: {"text":"Keep with the king, and continue to suffer in the hands of the legion, and be the frontline, with scribes made to fight, and those that would be against it, suffer as a traitor."} Page 18: {"text":"Keep as neutral, and be attacked by the king without any allied forces, they would see neutrals as traitors."} Page 19: {"text":"Join the rebels, fight for our freedom, recover our friends the adunians, and try to end the reign of that king. We could decide who would fight, those that didn’t want to could decide to leave without being called traitors, or stay and hope for the best."} Page 20: {"text":"We could show, that VaerHaven didn’t think less of the dwarves of the king, only that we want our freedom.\n\nThe first battle is yet to happen, when it comes, I will try my hardest to keep try for the fight not to happen, but if it does happen, we have"} Page 21: {"text":"powerful forces in the free men of VaerHaven, who will give aid to us. I hope we do not have to use them.\n\nPerhaps we are being too selfish with our decision, perhaps we should have tried harder, have tried and perhaps even tried to"} Page 22: {"text":"pay off the king for them to leave us alone. We’re a poor town, as all we produce is for the residents, but perhaps we would have been able to pay for it. But we believe the dwarves want military dominance over all the holds, we believe paying off the "} Page 23: {"text":"king would be pointless, maybe make him even remove the leadership of VaerHaven by force.\n\n\n(Writter\u0027s note, the text following this passage were done many days later.)"} Page 24: {"text":"The problems have already started in town, the condition that we accepted the rebels in VaerHaven was that they would be less than residents, which means they would have no authority. Instead, they call everyone a spy, and break the peace of"} Page 25: {"text":"guests in VaerHaven, and they shall be treated as guests. If they act like they are in charge of VaerHaven, they will be removed.\n\nAn elven day ago I have asked for a dear friend of mine to leave town, and with her another two, perhaps "} Page 26: {"text":"three residents. They are not meant to fight, nor to see war happen. They should have their own life, a happy life, in peace. I’ve seen one of the residents send a message to Malinor talking about the adunians, so I decided to go talk to the elven princes"} Page 27: {"text":"myself. After saying a bit with my daughter I went to talk with one of the elven princes, and we discussed the war. They are with the dwarven king, and I understand their choice. They do not understand much our side,and I also do not blame them, as our"} Page 28: {"text":"way of managing is unique in every nation of Anthos. Even as elves, they are more similar to the dwarves when it comes to managing, then to a town of free men. The talk ended with an agreement. Those that do not wish to fight in the war, our residents, "} Page 29: {"text":"will be allowed to head to Malinor, if they are not wanted there and do not cause trouble. It’s a way out for our residents if they wish, and I am happy this agreement was made.\n\n(Writter\u0027s note: Once more days passed before the next text)"} Page 30: {"text":"I’m writing now from a jail room in the dwarven capital, I was captured when I went out to look for the wolf who has been going around killing in the forests of the dwarven lands. Fast capture I guess, got shoot in the back. I was taken to the"} Page 31: {"text":"dwarven capital and placed in a cell after my wounds were healed. After being questioned, I was let as a diplomatic prisoner. They wanted all the information I had, but that information is pretty much not secret. They asked for who our allies were, they "} Page 32: {"text":"knew that already. They asked for our defenses, they are allowed to enter VaerHaven if they don’t cause trouble, and see for the defenses themselves. Number of men as well, I told them the truth, we don’t have many fighters."} Page 33: {"text":"Before I was captured, I saw Kjell in town. I had a talk to him about the reasons as to why we were rebels, he doesn’t seem to be impressed, not many are. Nothing was accomplished in that talk. The buildings of the drawbridge was complete, we now have the"} Page 34: {"text":"place protected, not that will do us any good. Soon a small army of the legion came in armor and captured one of the residents. And then a friend of mine lost her daughter in a fight, which I don’t know about. I should had told her to leave town before."} Page 35: {"text":"After a night in the cell, I was made a diplomatic prisoner, which meant that I could walk around town with a guard, and had access to the great and big room I am writing in now. They then took me to a tavern where I bought a drink. They did remove "} Page 36: {"text":"everything from me, but left me with my minas then returned this book. My staff is still missing though, might have to get a new one. These guards don’t seem very good, they just left me to wander alone in town."} Page 37: {"text":"I was able to escape when they left me alone. I came to back to VaerHaven and shortly after, the rebel king was captured again. He was released after torture, and then once more was he captured. The civil war is over now, nothing much was done, not"} Page 38: {"text":"even a single battle happened, I guess I’m glad for it."} Page 39: {"text":"Written and coppied by Rosso, former councilmember and former Jarl of VaerHaven."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 10] (-602, 68, 684) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe Book Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§n~Ahern’s Recipe Book~\n"} Page 1: {"text":"~Chapter One~\nPage no. 3-6\nThe Simple Loaf\n\nPage no. 7-10\nThe Simple Cake\n\nPage no. 11-13\nShortcrust Pastry\n\nPage no. 15-17\nPumpkin Pie\n"} Page 2: {"text":"~The Simple Loaf~\n\nIngredients:\n-Flour\n-Hops\n-Salt\n-Oil\n-Water\n\nInstruction:\n1. Mix the flour, hops and salt in a bowl.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"2. Create a ‘well’ in the center of the mixture, then adding your oil and water.\n3. Tip the dough onto a lightly floured surface, then knead it until it’s smooth.\n4. Leave the dough in a bowl to prove, until it has doubled in size.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"5. Mould the dough into a ball, then allow it to prove until doubled in size again on an oiled tray.\n6. Then, dust the dough with flour and cut across the top of the loaf.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"7. Bake the loaf in a wood fired oven for 25-30 elven minutes, or until it’s golden brown.\n8. Leave the loaf to cool and eat at your pleasure.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"~The Simple Cake~\n\nIngredients:\n-Butter\n-An egg\n-Sugar\n-Milk\n-Flour\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Instruction:\n1. Using a small portion of butter, grease up the sides of a tin.\n2. Simply crack your egg into a bowl, then beat all your ingredients together."} Page 8: {"text":"3. Move your micture into the already greased tin and level the surface.\n4. Bake in a wood fired oven for around 20-25 elven minutes, until the sponger springs back at the touch.\n5. Leave the cake to cool, then if you wish you may ice it."} Page 9: {"text":"6. Either dust the surface with sugar, or a mix water and finely ground sugar for icing instead."} Page 10: {"text":"~Shortcrust Pastry~\n\nIngredients:\n-Flour\n-Salt\n-Butter\n-Water\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Instruction:\n1. Place your flour, salt \u0026 butter into a bowl, and rub the butter in with your fingertips.\n2. When the mixture Resembles fine bread crumbs, add your water until it binds together.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"3. Leave the pastry to chill for 15-30 elven minutes."} Page 13: {"text":"~Pumpkin pie~\n\nIngredients:\n-Pumpkin\n-Pastry\n-Sugar\n-Salt\n-Eggs\n-Melted Butter\n-Milk\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Instruction:\n1. Place the peeled, de-seeded and cut pumpkin into a cauldron full og water and bring it to a boil.\n2. Leave the pumpkin to simmer until tender, then it needs to be drained and left to cool.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"3- Roll out your pastry on a floured surface, then line a greased tin and leave to chill for around 15 elven minutes.\n4. Bake the pastry in a wood fired oven for around 25 elven minutes, until the base is a light golden colour.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"5. Combine your salt, sugar, beaten eggs, melted butter and milk and add as icing."} Page 17: {"text":"Ahern’s Recipe Book\n\nWritten by Ahern\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 15] (-551, 69, 763) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy recipes Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respitation Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n\n-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((13/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 15] (-551, 69, 763) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\n(This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.)\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n\n“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n\n“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n"} Page 5: {"text":" I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it,"} Page 7: {"text":" A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, "} Page 8: {"text":"and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room.\n\n“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.”"} Page 11: {"text":" I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man.\n"} Page 13: {"text":" “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”"} Page 14: {"text":"I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n\n“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”\n\n“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”"} Page 17: {"text":"“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. "} Page 18: {"text":"Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. "} Page 19: {"text":"Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n\nI took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n"} Page 20: {"text":" I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. "} Page 21: {"text":"“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n\nJed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. \n"} Page 22: {"text":"There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 23: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” I forced myself to relax.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 25: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 26: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 27: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 28: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 29: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 30: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 31: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much.\n"} Page 32: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 33: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 34: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 35: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 36: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\n\n(End of Chapter One)\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I’ll be writing more in the future!\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 9] (-1018, 113, 1174) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dear Jasmine Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dearest Jasmine\n\nIts seems the ringing of the bells has injured your hearing.\n\nI will bring you something to ease you back to normal in a little while.\n\nIf you could do me a favor and go enjoy"} Page 1: {"text":"the new books, and not scare any more customers with shouting. I would greatly appriciate it.\n\nYours Truely\nLeyu"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 15] (-1013, 77, 1277) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 II I I Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Always Watching\n((Written by Ever for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n5th of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Ingot did not dare show herself till Sylvia had laid her dainty head against her mother’s chest and her breathing had slowed to a steady, rhythmic pattern. When she"} Page 2: {"text":"was certain that her daughter was fast asleep, Ingot pushed through towards the makeshift camp, dragging a protesting Ever by his ale-stained collar. The duo stopped a good ten paces from the camp’s fire and made their residency"} Page 3: {"text":"on a half rotted tree trunk. “I hate when ya drag me ‘round like dat,” Ever remarked, his train of thought interrupted by a sudden hiccup. “Well I hate when you drink so bloody much, you slob!” Ingot snarled then let her demeanor soften as her eyes"} Page 4: {"text":"wandered over to the sleeping couple, her mate and child; Annabelle and Sylvia. She offered her grandfather a half-hearted apology which Ever accepted with an equally half-hearted shrug. He knew her words of anger carried about as"} Page 5: {"text":"much weight as her apologies – none.\nThey sat in silence for a long while, watching the fire’s glow cast shadows on the scenery around them. Ever took a long swig from oddly never-ending tankard then promptly teetered off of the log."} Page 6: {"text":"Ingot hissed a warning of silence to the drunken dwarf then sent a wild jab towards his shoulder. “Oi, wush…wush that for?,” Ever stammered out as he dove for his precious tankard. “’Cause ya can’t seem ta keep yer damn self"} Page 7: {"text":"quiet. Always goin’ on ‘n on, blabbin’ ‘n blerbin’, bumpin’ ‘n trippin’ over this ‘n that!” She tried to keep her voice quiet but it was always such a challenge. Ingot stooped over her dust covered, drunken grandfather, grabbed his"} Page 8: {"text":"collar, and sat him back up on the log. “Dun wake ‘er up,” said Ingot, motioning towards Sylvia, “I dun want ‘er gettin’’ us ‘n trouble. Plus, she needs ‘er sleep, they’ve been travellin’ a lot as o’ late.”\nOnce again, granddaughter"} Page 9: {"text":"and grandfather found themselves staring at the sleeping pair a few steps away. Ingot was the first to break the silence. She cleared her throat then awkwardly adjusted her fur skirt, completely lacking anything to say. “Shay…’ow ‘bout I"} Page 10: {"text":"tell ya a shtory from tha good ol’ daysh?” Ever grinned wide then took another long swig of ale. Ingot only sighed in response. It was not that she did not enjoy her grandfather’s stories, it was just that she had heard each of them a"} Page 11: {"text":"handful of times. She could almost recite the tales perfectly alongside the drunk, slurred speech and all. The Drunk Dwarf waited for a moment then took a deep breath and began regaling with stories of old.\n“It wush an average day, at leasht I"} Page 12: {"text":"would o’ called it average. I wush ‘eadin’ down to me mate’s place, ya know, that Will Foreshtin’ feller?”\n“Yes granpapa, I tried ta kill the bastard.”\n“Ya did? Hmm…Oh yesh, I remember now. Ya told me that afore.”\n“’n you’ve told me"} Page 13: {"text":"this story a hundred times now, whut’s your point?”\n“…Movin’ on. Sho, like I wush shayin’, I wush jusht ‘eadin’ on down to my mate Will’sh bar. Shwell plashe, ‘n tha middle o’ Al’khazar. Taps flowed like riversh, I tell ya!” He stopped to let out a"} Page 14: {"text":"hearty laugh and to take another mouthful of the alcohol.\n“I had jusht gotten this marveloush mushic disc from a feshtival ‘n I had wanted ta see jusht whut it shounded like. I marched right in through the door, shlammed a"} Page 15: {"text":"handful o’ minash on the counter and ordered a round fer everyone ‘n tha room. Shoulda seen their facesh! Then we put popped that record ‘n one o’ dem player-thingiesh ‘n danced like we ‘ad jusht uncovered an entire vein o’ iron. Oh man, now THAT"} Page 16: {"text":"wush a hangover ta write ‘ome ‘bout.”\nAnother laugh, this time with an added knee slap. Ingot couldn’t help but grin this time around. “Never really understood whut ya saw ‘n ale, granpapa,” Ingot remarked, much to the dismay of Ever."} Page 17: {"text":"“Well. Tashtes good, fer one. Alsho keepsh the nightmares \u0027way,” he continued, tapping his forehead gingerly. “Yer a fighter n’ I’ma drunk. Roundsh the family out nishely, I’d say.” The two exchanged toothy grins then fell silent.\n“Tell me a bit about"} Page 18: {"text":"her, would ya? Sarah, I mean. Granma.” The two froze as Sylvia stirred and sat up. She waved groggily at the figures sitting on the log far away from the fire’s glow. Slowly her eyelids dropped back down, as did her head, back down to her mother’s"} Page 19: {"text":"protective chest. The two breathed a collective sigh then Ever continued.\n“She wush a beautiful thing, far too preshioush for me, thash fer shure. She wush well read, liked to write ‘er own poetry. Wish I could remember shum o’ her works, I really"} Page 20: {"text":"do.” Sensing her grandfather’s hesitation of continuing, Ingot gently tapped him on the shoulder and sighed.\n“How ‘bout ya tell ME a shtory, misshy?” Ingot turned to him and tilted her head, brow raised. She shrugged and"} Page 21: {"text":"sighed, stealing the mug out of her grandfather’s clumsy mitts easily. She took a deep drink then handed it back to him before starting.\n“Ya saw that blade I used ta carry ‘round with me, right?”\n“Tha gold ‘un?”\n“Ya, that ‘un. Did ya know anything"} Page 22: {"text":"about it?”\nEver shook his head.\n“It was forged by yer pal Arbrek. “\n“It wush, wush it? How’sh ‘e doin’ nowadaysh?”\n“I’m not sure. Anyways, he forged the blade out o’ this lot ‘o pure gold Annabelle gave me.” Her voice trailed"} Page 23: {"text":"off as she brought a hand up to her heart, mouth curling into a smile. “I named it Vanguard, fer I was to forever be her protector. She gave me the name, in fact.”\n“You really love ‘er, dontcha?”\n“More than you can imagine, you drunk"} Page 24: {"text":"bastard.”\n“So…whut ‘appened to the shword?”\n“It was destroyed; Didn’t ‘ave a need for it after what…happened.”\nThey agreed with a nod and passed the tankard between each other. “I’m gonna go look at them.” Ever would"} Page 25: {"text":"have protested normally, since Ingot was always on his case about being too loud, but he knew it best to allow her this every now and then.\nShe strode quietly towards mate and child, not wanting to take away what few hours of sleep they would get. In"} Page 26: {"text":"front of the fire she stood for a long while before bending over Annabelle. She planted a gentle kiss on her lips and traced a finger gently along her ashen cheeks. Turning to Sylvia, Ingot ran her fingers through her chestnut hair"} Page 27: {"text":"then tenderly kissed her forehead before retreating back to the log.\nThe two sat in quiet contemplation, staring up at the shining heavens for a long while. A lone cloud rolled in and a few droplets of rain began to fall from the nebulous"} Page 28: {"text":"intruder.\n“We have to leave eventually, granddaughter o’ mine.” There was a twinge of sadness in the drunk’s words. Ingot remained silent, motionless, eyes transfixed on storm cloud. Suddenly, a bolt of thunder shot out"} Page 29: {"text":"from its black mass and struck an ancient oak on its side. The giant slowly began to topple. Ever and Ingot lay directly in its path. Neither moved.\nThe colossus crushed the two figures, or at least would have. The two peered down at"} Page 30: {"text":"trunk which passed through each of their ethereal bodies for a long while then sighed. Annabelle had already awoken and was reaching for her stave. Sylvia, on the other hand, sat with eyes transfixed on the massive oak and the two semi-transparent"} Page 31: {"text":"figures that stood \"inside\" of the trunk. Ingot wiped a tear from her eye, whispered something into Ever’s ear, and then the two dissipated in a cloud of sparkling dust, their spectral forms fading from the realm of the living."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 15] (-1013, 77, 1277) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Homecoming Hero1 Author: §bDomainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Homecoming Heroes\n((Written by Dash Rogers for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/29/13))\n\n16th of The Deep Cold -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"Marlna Farsten sits on a pine log not much bigger than she at the center of the small camp for five, cooking and preparing breakfast for the party. It was she who chopped"} Page 2: {"text":"the small tree down; cut it into five sections of timber and rolled them around into a pentagon formation for sitting arrangements around the basic fire pit she formed when they first arrived last night. Members were responsible"} Page 3: {"text":"for pitching their own tents, but Marlna is the one with the skill for throwing together a temporary campsite outpost and the master cook in the group. Though it is morning, the team only just recently trekked out and away from a frosty"} Page 4: {"text":"biome, and snow still lingered around on the sage green grass, pine and birch trees, and yet the female dwarf did not appear to be cold. Although to be fair, she was sitting in front of an actively dancing fire, wearing brown hardened leathers and wolf"} Page 5: {"text":"furs. Farsten looked very focused on the chicken eggs sizzling, popping, and bubbling in the iron frying pan she held over the fire without any sign of weakness. She took on the appearance of a statue, only every now and then using a stick in her"} Page 6: {"text":"right hand, to flip the eggs, to make over easy style and sprinkling bits of pepper and sea salt from her private reserves. Inside wide wooden bowls nearby her sitting place, with sheets of heat containing parchments on top, were two eggs per"} Page 7: {"text":"bowl, each paired with a small goblet of water and a half loaf cut of bread.\nMarlna looks over to the right of the fire in front of her to Lady Perishs tent. Since the sun is just waking up, making the outside still fairly dark, the hanging redstone"} Page 8: {"text":"lamp within Elizabeths tent, lights it in a way that makes a shadowed silhouette of her body just rising from her slumber sack. Miss Farsten is prepared to call for Elizabeth Perish to take pleasure in her prepared reserves but the calm"} Page 9: {"text":"tranquil morning setting kept her silent and respectful just as it did when Derazule Fairness awoke. Derazule, at this point, looks to beyond her morning routine in her tent and Marlna assumes that the elven girl is working with her pestle"} Page 10: {"text":"and mortar blending ingredients for potions. Instead, Marlna continued finishing final preparations, and then afterwards turns to the small music box device she has been engineering for her little sister as a gift for when she finally returns to"} Page 11: {"text":"Karik. The little crank activated music box looked more like a delicate golden sphere transforming from a cube with small cogs and sprockets all seeming to work for one supreme goal to play a simple, short and lullaby like tune. It was the tune their"} Page 12: {"text":"mother used to hum to them near candlelight when it was time to fall asleep.\nNot to long after Farsten started up with her tinkering, Noshgam’Gulgum returned from the woods to the campsite with a dead bovine about his"} Page 13: {"text":"enormous orcish shoulders with his highly disciplined, oversized wolves by his side, each carrying wild boar carcasses attached to the harnesses upon their backs like their master. Noshgam is unimaginably big for a being of this"} Page 14: {"text":"earth. Perhaps that may be a bit of an exaggeration, but only an orc can be so big and even then, he is one of the largest you’ll ever meet.\nMarlna twists her waist around upon hearing the sturdy greenie emerge from the brush to greet him"} Page 15: {"text":"ecstatically. “Ug! That ther’ yer brukfust orcsie?” Noshgam responds in a booming voice “UUUg. Da Moorr (what he calls cows) be mine, but me ‘llready ated breakfast. Buubs be for hailers (his non-derogatory term for referring to the other"} Page 16: {"text":"races)”. The orc proceeds to the center of camp towards the fire dropping the cow at his tent as he passes it then moves on to Farstens side and detaches the pigs from his wolves, giving them to the dwarf to wrap up for later lunch time."} Page 17: {"text":"As he turns back and moves to his setup to prepare lunch out of the cow for later, Marlna curiously eyes him. His enormous, overly muscular, shirtless back with his massive killing cleaver held on by a cord of thick sailing rope drips with the blood of"} Page 18: {"text":"the hunt, falling to the ground he just passed over. As her eyes trail the globs of blood falling down she looks at his semi armored, cloth, battle skirt. It had more cloth than it did metal, but where it did have sheets of ore, there were iron, diamond"} Page 19: {"text":"and gold patches in a loose subtle pattern about the garment that defended all around from his waist to his lower thigh area. Perhaps they are a representation of his high standing in the military. The metals on his skirt make little noise against the"} Page 20: {"text":"inner cloth but shines brilliantly now that the sun is less dim. Miss Farsten turns back just before seeing the orc bent down to a crouch on his desert appropriate gladiator sandals and begin hacking into the meat, throwing some hunks of it to"} Page 21: {"text":"his hounds and the rest made into smaller chunks making it easier to carry when on the move. This orc was not particularly over aggressive like his fellow countrymen, but he still was not that cheery, but smiles are not as rare as you may"} Page 22: {"text":"think.\nJust as she turned her head back to refocus on the music box she was crafting, Derazule Fairness appeared front and center, eyeing her share of food with her big lavender eyes, her upper teeth biting her lower lip, and"} Page 23: {"text":"her light teal skin toned hands rolled into fists against her breast eagerly waiting to spring out and grab for it.\nYou would think of an elf, especially of the wizarding type, to be calm, collected and graceful. That’s not Derazule. She may be"} Page 24: {"text":"extremely knowledgeable in sorcery spell casting, enchanting, and potion brewing, but her focus is not as strong as her will, which often results in incorrect casting, binding and botched potions. It does not matter how long they have been"} Page 25: {"text":"traveling and what conditions the party has passed through, out of the entire group, her sky blue and white robe with gold trim, looked pristine and clean as ever, yet she has not washed it since they started out from the elven capital. Her robe is"} Page 26: {"text":"more of a large droop sleeved, shoulder less tight one piece, with a wide skirt that cuts off at the upper thigh.\nBy start out from the elven capital, I mean the elf, Derazule Fairness, along with Lady Elizabeth Perish the paladin and Marlna Farsten"} Page 27: {"text":"the dwarven girl, a master engineer, began their journey by foot, instead of boat, through the wild to get back to the mainland.\nAlong the way they first encountered Noshgam’Gulgum, the oversized ultra warrior, in a desert biome battling"} Page 28: {"text":"what appeared to be a scaddernak! The three looked on to the scene as if it were a mirage at first. An orc the half the size of this mythical scorpion spider beast was engaged in mortal combat with the creature with only the help of his hunting hounds."} Page 29: {"text":"The ground on which they fought was that dried ocean desert look, completely flat and had the broken pattern that you see on a turtles back. Yet there were sand dunes about here and there and slowly eating the land just in front of the three adventures"} Page 30: {"text":"that looked upon the warriors fighting in the sand among sandstone structured ruins. The two looked nearly matched but it seemed the orc and his pets were in more of a struggle. Having zero combat skill, Marlna could not help, but the elf and human"} Page 31: {"text":"joined right into the war.\nSand rolls up over his body from the pincer that pierced into the ground from where Noshgam’Gulgum just rolled. A split second later he was lunging foreword from the earth, slamming his head into the monsters eye,"} Page 32: {"text":"gripping its right horn with his left arm, and his right hand jabbed into its nostril while the dogs kept its pincers occupied. He was attempting to rip the creatures’ head apart with pure strength but was bucked off eventually from a"} Page 33: {"text":"few head thrashings. The orc was thrown back a fair distance and just before he got back up to charge again, two bolts of arcane power flew over head and slammed down on the monstrosity, nailing it in the face and a right leg bringing it to collapse"} Page 34: {"text":"from the overwhelming shockwaves while at the same time a fully armored being than when ran past Noshgam headed for the scaddernak, blinded him. The rays from the desert sun enlightened and brightened the gold steel armor that"} Page 35: {"text":"made it look like a star was running on the earths’ surface. Soon enough, the orcs eyes adjusted to the intensity enough so that he was able to make out that it looked the shape of a female human. She wore legendary gold armor blended"} Page 36: {"text":"with iron for the chest plate and a steel chainmail skirt. Her helmet appeared to be made mostly of iron in a bulbuls shape from the back but the faceplate was crafted from gold. It was the most detailed aspect of the helm. The lower half that covered"} Page 37: {"text":"her cheekbones down to her upper chest was made of a chainmail, cloth and was tight to her skin. The rest that was sheets of gold protected her eyes in a way that only she can see through them but no one can see into them. The faceplate made"} Page 38: {"text":"her look like an armored bird how it exaggerated defending her forehead, the top of her head, and the sides of her face.\nHe knew it had to be a female by the look of her breastplate, her size, and legs. Like a shimmering shooting star, she leaped"} Page 39: {"text":"at her target with her tropical water blue crystal glass diamond blade drawn and straightened out in front of her posed to impale while it was dazed from the bolts and trying throw the dogs off its back. The sword makes purchase into the monsters right"} Page 40: {"text":"side. It roars out in pain and throws Lady Perish off with the sword still jabbed in.\nNoshgam looks behind himself seeing his axe sticking out of the sand by the blade from when it had got detached from him earlier in the battle when reinforcements had"} Page 41: {"text":"not been around yet. He quickly retrieves his cleaver getting a glimpse of Derazule casting spells in a mad furry then heads back into the fray. Within seconds, the orc is within striking range again and takes action against the dazed creature. He"} Page 42: {"text":"raises his battle-axe with both hands above his head, and then drives it down chopping off three legs with one slash. The thing frantically launches its poison spiked tail in every direction stabbing sandstone and earth trying to kill. At the same time,"} Page 43: {"text":"its enlarged pincers snap for the two melee fighters who dodge all attacks flawlessly except one of the pups was hit and sent flying but recovered without a problem. After more failed strikes, the creature burrows into the sand below"} Page 44: {"text":"tossing a brief dust devil sandstorm up in the air of where it just was. The warriors’ stand poised, ready and focused.\nLady Perish becomes meditatively focused on her surroundings; she feels it rumbling in the sands beneath."} Page 45: {"text":"She does not want to give away her knowledge to the monster by moving out of the way just yet, she knows it would be to early and the monster would sense her dodging and react like a sniper, leading the shot on a running target. Elizabeth"} Page 46: {"text":"would have to time it just right to get the beastie out in the open again while at the same time avoiding her doom. The earth beneath her rises in vibrations, her feet tingle and she is a millisecond from lunging when the sand freezes.\nInstinctively"} Page 47: {"text":"she snaps her eyes to and commands Derazule, “ROLL OUT RIGHT NOW!”\nAs soon as the elf heard the human shout roll, she had leaped outwardly to her left simultaneously thrusting raw arcane power from her palms back in the"} Page 48: {"text":"direction she just ejected from that was now occupied by the over enraged mythical monster that had just un-burrowed out of the dunes and into the air with extreme force. Her magic blasted the scaddernak onto its back struggling to"} Page 49: {"text":"get back on its arachnid legs but before it could recover, the orc was already in the form of a solar eclipse, falling from the sky, blocking the sun and casting a shadow upon the evil with is massive cleaver slamming down into its abdomen like a"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 15] (-1013, 77, 1277) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 V I I Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Particles\n((Written by Sinstrite for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n5th of Malin\u0027s Welcome"} Page 1: {"text":"“Hold yer’ positions,” yelled the Dwarven King, Gurha Gemfighter. The mighty sounds of metal and flame rose into the midnight skies above the land of Arcania."} Page 2: {"text":"Hundreds of thousands of hammer, axe and shield fluttered like hummingbirds not far above the cold mountain ground. Light glimmered off of armor like torchlight to gems on a rich and untainted mineral vein, untouched by mortal flesh."} Page 3: {"text":"Battle was in the air, and every Dwarf had a smile on their face.\n“We do this fer’ tha’ riches that’-r ready ta’ reward ta’night’s victors,” yelled Gemfighter. “Our gold lust-’s what drives us, but we also have our honor n’ pride ta’ hold!” The sounds"} Page 4: {"text":"of acceptance and agreement was heard far and loud by the army behind him as war shouts.\n“Ta’night, we fight fer’ glory, riches an’ fame... When tha’ Orcs charge, we charge as well!”\n~~~\n“My King, your forces have been"} Page 5: {"text":"gathered and are awaiting orders. Five hundred divisions, each carrying one thousand soldiers. You have five generals ready to lead one hundred divisions each. For the generals, what do you ask of them, your majesty?”\nHuman King, Sheol"} Page 6: {"text":"Grimoire, took a slow stride along the ground with his steed, slowly back and forth. Man and horse as one being, sit perfectly still as far as his eyes could see. The moonlight bounced from hundreds of thousands of sword and shield, giving"} Page 7: {"text":"an impression they were imbued with a holy magic from the gods themselves for this night alone.\n“Have my two generals closest to the Orcs and Dwarves keep their eyes focused on them for now, the Elves are not a threat at the moment. If they"} Page 8: {"text":"should see one or the other begin their assault, have them throw all of their division under command at them. The Elves will most likely wait to hit us all while our attention is away, so have the remaining three generals focus their attention on the"} Page 9: {"text":"Elves when the time comes. If we take out the intelligence, we take out the largest threat. That is my order, and it is final.”\nAhead, light had started to scatter on the mountain in the north distance. Through the fog, there could be seen a charge of"} Page 10: {"text":"Dwarves. Far off, in a mix of excitement and fear, could be heard the voice of a Human general ordering his divisions down the hill they were stationed on. “A-Attack!”\n~~~\nElven King, Arche Sapphire, sit patiently in a meditative state high on the"} Page 11: {"text":"eastern mountain facing the other races. His wife, Queen Lunasu Ain’ Sapphire, stood behind him.\n“Who do you think will be the first to go down the mountains,” asked Lunasu. Speaking without opening his eyes, Arche replied,"} Page 12: {"text":"“This is not a war. This is an attempt of genocide beyond what any race has ever though possible in Arcania. Even the Dwarves and Orcs are in fear of the possibility of seeing this through, deep inside, they are afraid. I know this.”\nHe slowly stood"} Page 13: {"text":"up and opened his eyes. “The first to do gown the mountains will not be the most confident, but the most fearful, and I suspect that all of the races will go at the same time.”\nLunasu hugged onto his side, looking up at him almost two heads taller than"} Page 14: {"text":"she, “Then why Arche, why must we involve ourselves in such a disaster waiting to happen? Should we not try to talk the other races out of this if what you speak is true?” A tear fell from her eye, gently gliding down her smooth white skin. As it hit"} Page 15: {"text":"the ground, a few flowers on the grass around her ever so slightly started to bloom.\nArche put his hand on her head, pulling her in closer to his body with the other, “If we do not involve ourselves here, away from our homeland, then survivors of"} Page 16: {"text":"tonight will only bring this to our home trees, around our children and our elders. You know as well as anyone else in the sages that I can not let that happen, my dear, ...our lands are sacred and holy. We end this here and we end it now.” Lunasu"} Page 17: {"text":"grabbed onto her husbands shirt and collapsed to the ground, shedding tears.\n~~~\nMuzgash Golfimbul, Orc Chieftain, devoured the last of the raw boar meat from his large and rough hands, licking his teeth, “Laz"} Page 18: {"text":"tliri biim amy novinimt yit fron tli otlir raqiz?”\n*Has there been any movement from the other races?\nHe looked on, impatient. His first in command walked to his side, “Mo ny qleiftaem, but wi lavi our forqiz riajy to jiztroy tli otlir"} Page 19: {"text":"pumy raqiz at amy teni you wezl.”\n*No my chieftain, but we have our forces ready to destroy the other puny races at any time you wish.\nMuzgash Golfimbul walked around the campfire, somewhat deep in thought. He was without a doubt, one of the"} Page 20: {"text":"smartest Orcs that have lived in many years. His rise to power had no equal in competition. “Ef our forqiz ari riajy, tlim tliy zlahh ztay riajy, amj az zoom az you jitiqt novinimt fron amywliri, rihiazi ny zohjeirz to qauzi jiztruqteom om tli"} Page 21: {"text":"noumtaemz bihow.”\n*If our forces are ready, then they shall stay ready, and as soon as you detect movement from anywhere, release my soldiers to cause destruction on the mountains below.\nThe first in command stepped close behind Muzgash and in a"} Page 22: {"text":"low voice, asked, “E kmow you lavi tli braemz of a lunam. E kmow you ari znart. Lowivir, wi ari mot ahh ztupej ietlir, ny qleiftaem. E tlemk lowivir, jo you haqk qouragi? Ari you zqarij to attaqk mow? Tli otlir Orqz ari womjiremg tlez tli zani az"} Page 23: {"text":"nyzihf, amj you kmow E zpiak tli trutl.”\n*I know you have the brains of a human. I know you are smart. However, we are not all stupid either, my chieftain. I think however, do you lack courage? Are you scared to attack now? The other Orcs are wondering"} Page 24: {"text":"this the same as myself, and you know I speak the truth.\nMuzgash Golfimbul let a low growl from his breath, and his teeth showed ever slightly larger. His brow grew lower and he curled his hand into a tight fist. Blood dripped from his knuckles. “Ny"} Page 25: {"text":"ferzt em qonnamj, pripari tli orjir to attaqk!\"\n*My first in command, prepare the order to attack!\n~~~\nDwarves and Orcs charged down the mountains furiously. Humans charged in uniform lines and squares. Elven"} Page 26: {"text":"archers took aim high on the mountain without moving. The bottom of the mountain groups began to glow brighter, as the reflections of moonlight from metal and the light from torches grew ever closer to the center. It was only a"} Page 27: {"text":"short matter of time before they all clashed at the bottom where the mountains met. A Bard could be heard singing in the distance by a select few. He raised his tone high for all to hear, breaking his voice because he knew this would be his last time."} Page 28: {"text":"His song was astonishingly sad,\n“Many a’ time do they argue and bicker,\nThose of Arcania, spite flowing quicker,\nHate from the politics grows ever thicker,\nThe evils inside them grow ever bigger,\nThis moon covered night, Arcanians fight,"} Page 29: {"text":"\nThis intense sight causes horrible fright,\nTears will be spilled and blood will be shed,\nWe weep for those close, fallen and dead,\nWe fight for our freedom and fight to be fed,\nThis night Arcania"} Page 30: {"text":"falls, my song has said,\nA fine story to tell, this night sadly be not,\nNone shall be left honoring those we forgot.”\n~~~\nMetal clashes with metal, screeching like the wail of a Banshee. Surely,"} Page 31: {"text":"this was an omen that blood would spill like rainfall does for crops on the harvest moon. Orc and Dwarf meet in a wall of metal and flesh, blood spurting into the air. Sparks from the meeting of metal light up the night sky alongside the moon, and"} Page 32: {"text":"suddenly a picture of red hatred paints the scene. Slowly, the meeting line starts to rise, as the bodies are used to step on and gain height. Soon, they were climbing their fallen in order to fight.\nWhile two Human divisions flanked each side of the"} Page 33: {"text":"Dwarf and Orc meeting space, three other divisions raced up the sides of the mountain that the Elves occupied. King Sapphire took a spot behind the first wave of archers, “Redirect your fire to the Humans, leave the Orcs and Dwarves be,” he"} Page 34: {"text":"yelled. The queen ran off into the forest, weeping still. The flowers that had started to bloom around Arche began to decay. The pedals soon fell to the ground.\nFrom low on the foot of the mountains, Chieftain Muzgash Golfimbul had a"} Page 35: {"text":"second-long glimpse up the mountain in front of him. Muzgash Golfimbul and Arche Sapphire locked eyes, as far as they were from each other, they locked eyes. An eternity passed, but the change in the air around them could be felt by anyone,"} Page 36: {"text":"and it was an unsettling feeling.\n~~~\n“Your majesty, I think it may be best if you were to retreat from this battle. The generals will do a fine job, but with so many numbers around, the threat from assassination is very high. Might I"} Page 37: {"text":"suggest you take your leave?\"\nSheol Grimoire looked at his advisor with a calm face, and took footing on the ground from his steed. He slowly walked around him, inspecting his battle armor and nodding in acceptance of the man before him,"} Page 38: {"text":"“Cebrius, do you know why we are here fighting tonight?”\n“I do,” Cebrius replied, “We have exausted our resources along with the other races. In the Meeting of Kings last full moon, I had suggested that we form a search party with the other"} Page 39: {"text":"races for new and rich land, but you as well as the other kings had no interest in it. You all turned to war.”\n“Indeed we have, Cebrius. Do you know why this war is finally happening, and what will come of it? If you know the answer, then I shall take"} Page 40: {"text":"my leave and let you handle the rest from here.”\nMetal could be hard in the distance, scratching along other metal and bone, cries of pain and hate against the enemy alongside it. The moon had made the high point for the night and now"} Page 41: {"text":"started to settle on the tops of the mountains overhead. The light started to grow ever darker as if it were telling of the loss that all races were suffering. The air began to grow cold. Along with others hearts.\nCebrius stood tall, the thought of"} Page 42: {"text":"leading the generals without the King here was a warm one, as his fame around the nation would rise incredibly if the war was won tonight. “My King! We are to carve down the population of Arcania, leaving but a few of the strongest and smartest who"} Page 43: {"text":"have deserved surviving, to help lead Arcania into a new age of life!”\nSheol Grimoire slightly smiled. “Correct, Cebrius. If you would be so kind, I shall take my leave now. May the gods be with you in this hour of battle.” King Grimoire took his"} Page 44: {"text":"sword from his side and handed it over to Cebrius. He smiled, and put his hand on the back of his armor as a farewell. He then walked away from the position he had been at for the night, and hopped onto his armor-covered steed. Cebrius watched, as King"} Page 45: {"text":"Grimoire rode off into the distance on horseback. Cebrius looked at the ground, his jaw tight. “Maybe I should order a retreat, as this battle is pointless...” Something flashed though. A thought? A memory? Not sure what it was, it"} Page 46: {"text":"changed his mind though. Cebrius smiled, thinking of his fame and glory when the Humans won the war and led the future Arcania.\n~~~\nKing Sapphire was half way behind his army now, shouting commands, and pushing himself"} Page 47: {"text":"further back. He kept looking behind him, attempting to spot where Lunasu had run off to. He thought to himself, “She has always been so at peace, she never did like the thought of me leading our race in a battle one day. Over one thousand years"} Page 48: {"text":"she has lived in purity, I guess tonight is a shock to her.” A hand grasped his shoulder.\nViuatos, his brother in law, stood beside of him. “Arche, go after Lunasu, my words will not reach her. I shall take over as commander in your absense, your"} Page 49: {"text":"voice is growing weaker with strain.”\nArche looked at Viuatos, and smiled, “I will have to thank you for centuries in this favor of yours, brother. I wish you the best in taking commander position, Lunasu will once again be at our sides, I shall go"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 15] (-1013, 77, 1277) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 V I II Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"after her now.” Viuatos waved, arrows from archers flying just overhead. Arche ran off into the dark and fog-filled forest, his footsteps unheard over the air being broken with projectiles flying.\n~~~\nMuzgash Golfimbul"} Page 1: {"text":"continued to bark orders, only moving from a stand-still spot ever so slightly as to maneuver around dead corpses. “Wi miij nori offimzi, too nuql jifimzi ez takemg phaqi, et ez a jezlomor!”\n*We need more offense, too much"} Page 2: {"text":"defense is taking place, it is a dishonor!\nThe first in command again found himself behind the chieftain, whispering into his ear, “Tlat waz a zuprini qonnamj, ny qleiftaem. Zurihy wetl tlez miw attetuji you zlahh gaem rizpiqt of ahh of tli Orqz"} Page 3: {"text":"umjir your qonnamj. Hiaj uz to veqtory.”\n*That was a supreme command, my chieftain. Surely with this new attitude you shall gain respect of all of the Orcs under your command. Lead us to victory.\nAs Muzgash Golfimbul let the Orc inside of him get"} Page 4: {"text":"caught up in the fight, Dirz, kept whispering into his ear, causing Muzgash to lose himself even more to his bloodlust. Shortly, the first in command had let Muzgash be, lost in the battle. He had planted the seed of destruction.\nDirz slipped"} Page 5: {"text":"backwards. Slowly, he made his way to the camps on the mountain top. He looked down below, Orcs wildly thrashing about, using their battle-born bodies to inflict damage on any Dwarf and Human in their way. Some of the Dwarfs managed to use their heavy"} Page 6: {"text":"armor, thick bodies and massive weapons to withstand though, and push the Orcs back from time to time. Other Orcs, fell silently from arrows raining down in whistles from above. Seeing this, Muzgash Golfimbul grew enraged at the thought of losing,"} Page 7: {"text":"and himself, rushed into battle.\nDirz walked away, his smile giving a glow to his teeth from the setting moonlight over the mountaintops.\n~~~\n“Give it all ye got, ye better be doin-mer pushin’ than shovin’, boys!” Gemfighter"} Page 8: {"text":"kept tucking his beard into the inside of his chest armor as it continued to loosen and fall back out. For his kind, a beard was a Dwarves pride next to his battle strength and financial status. For a king though, it was much more than that - it"} Page 9: {"text":"represented his motivation and elder status among his people. Were he to lose his beard, he may lose respect among his race as their king.\nIn unison, the Dwarves sung a, “Hoo-ah! … Hoo-ah!” - Each beat as one, they had finally"} Page 10: {"text":"banded together in an effort to push back both Humans and Orcs on each side. “Hoo-ah!” They pushed forward, slowly gaining ground. Sword and axe swung over their heads, their shields raised high to stop the rain of heavy metal from their"} Page 11: {"text":"enemy. Some swings however, did make it in. Skulls opened up, throats opened up, blood spurted and eyes came out. They couldn’t keep this up forever. Gurha felt a hard tug on the bottom of his cranium.\n“Hoo-...” The Dwarves around their king"} Page 12: {"text":"slowly came to a silent halt, eyes fixed on Gemfighter. He raised his head, facial hair falling, and blowing into the slight crisp breeze the night offered. His beard had been cut with a Human sword that managed to get past his shield, a clean cut,"} Page 13: {"text":"leaving him with a crooked and short leftover. Blood trickled from a tiny cut, the tip of the blade had barely opened skin on his throat, quite a close call.\nGurha Gemfighter looked at his fellow Dwarves, “We concern’aur-selv"} Page 14: {"text":"es with this later, fa’ now, fight!” As they silently pushed, now losing ground, Gemfighter also, slowly, started to fall back in his lines, the shame overshadowing him. Before long, he rest in the back of the pushing lines, a dishonor for a"} Page 15: {"text":"Dwarven king to experience.\nAs the Dwarves continued to fight, motivation gone, and confusion around their lack of leadership, Gurha Gemfighter slowly dropped his diamond-decorated axe, and walked away from his fight,"} Page 16: {"text":"looking back to see the bloodshed from a new point of view. He shuddered in the cold the night offered him, his body had began to cool. He knew he would lose his Kingship, as well as most honor he had earned for himself. He took his leave, walking up"} Page 17: {"text":"the mountain.\nGemfighter spotted an Orc walking the same mountain path that he would soon enter himself.\n~~~\nThe moon had now set, the light it offered no more on the battle taking place. Small signs of daybreak lay"} Page 18: {"text":"ahead, as the pitch black sky had developed a slight red tint, only visible if one were to pay close attention. Many cries of hundreds of thousands of fighters now silenced, only a handful remained fighting. In just one night, Arcania had"} Page 19: {"text":"managed to wipe most of it’s entirety out of existence.\nAhead, alone on the other side of the mountain, silence now in the air, and away from any smell of fresh blood, Gemfighter stalked the Orc he had spotted earlier, slowly"} Page 20: {"text":"approaching ever so silently.\n“I thought you would have finished sooner, you were late, Gemfighter.” Dirz laughed to himself, speaking outside of Orc tongue.\n“It’s quite hard to find a good way to announce your leave from a hefty"} Page 21: {"text":"battle as a Dwarf, you had the pleasure of maintaining a role other than a leader, so you had better watch your mouth,” Gemfighter replied, dropping the heavy armor that his body had carried for a full nights time. The armor hit the ground with a great"} Page 22: {"text":"sound, breaking the silence around them sharply.\n“I see you two have finally finished, myself and Grimoire have been waiting here for hours,” Arche replied, sitting on a limb of a high tree overhead. Grimoire sit at the base of the tree,"} Page 23: {"text":"propped on some of the large roots with his hands behind his head, looking into the sky, studying what stars were still visible.\n“I don’t mind the waiting, at times, moments like these can be peaceful here,” Grimoire replied, his voice"} Page 24: {"text":"sturdy and cold. “I guess it’s time we head back then, our mission is finished, no?” Grimoire pushed himself up, Arche landing beside of him from above. They walked towards Dirz and Gemfighter.\n“You are most right, we should be rewarded greatly"} Page 25: {"text":"for our invested time and deeds tonight,” said Dirz, pulling a reagent from his pouch around his waist.\nArche took a knee to the ground, placing his hands onto the earth and mumbling a verse from an unheard language. The ground"} Page 26: {"text":"around the group slightly began to shake, two twin pillars of solid midnight stone, glimmering from what light hit it, rose before them and met in an arc at the top.\n“I guess that is why you chose your name, Arche, for this mission, is it not?"} Page 27: {"text":"Quite the clever thing,” laughed Gemfighter, walking toward the twin pillars as he continued to look at Arche, now walking toward the pillars himself alongside Grimoire.\nDirz rubbed the reagent in his palms, kneeling at the"} Page 28: {"text":"base of where the midnight pillars had grown, and clapped, causing a spark of flame to rise. The flame spread around the midnight pillars and suddenly, the air around them warped and began to glimmer in a bright color of red blue and purple, all mixing"} Page 29: {"text":"into a evil aura of color.\nThe leaders and masterminds that had ran Arcania for years now walked into the middle of the pillars, vanishing from sight, and leaving no trace of their journey as the twin pillars shattered once the group"} Page 30: {"text":"had walked through. The only thing left as proof was a snow-like residue, a range of hues between red and blue floating into the air, glimmering purple as the particles themselves, soon vanished into the night."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 15] (-1013, 77, 1277) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of Terafil Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fall of the Terafil\n((Taken from the Wiki, Also see \"Rise of the Terafil\" by Fenraith in the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n11th of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Being no strangers to conflict, political or otherwise, it seems to be a miracle that one house, the Miiystra, has ruled over the other noble clans of Menorcress for so long. Nearly"} Page 2: {"text":"every other noble clan has shifted power and positions at some time in history, but never have the Miiystra given up their seat of power at the very top. That is not to say attempts to overthrow the Miiystra have not occurred"} Page 3: {"text":"before, however. In fact, it is due to the very nature of the Mori\u0027Quessir, of viciousness, ruthlessness, and an always-competitive urge that has kept the Miiystra in power for so long. Coups have been attempted, but all have crumbled"} Page 4: {"text":"into dust before fruition. The one which got closest to victory, closest to the complete annihilation of House Miiystra, is perhaps the best to look at when considering how the realm of politics functions in Menorcress.\nThe name of the"} Page 5: {"text":"House responsible for this is no longer spoken in good company, lest you wish to lose your head. We record it here at great risk for our own well-being and have even gone so far as to translate it into a more accessible version of the"} Page 6: {"text":"common tongue. That being said, We feel obligated to warn you that being caught reading of this atrocious event (Which, we, as the authors, in no way condone any sane being attempt to replicate) in the company of the Mori\u0027Quessir, or in"} Page 7: {"text":"any location under the control of House Miiystra, you may find yourself unable to read anything. Ever again. We also request that you use this document only for learning of history-Not for attempting to repeat it. There are many other things which"} Page 8: {"text":"we, as a group, should be investigating. Things far less lethal than the Mori\u0027Quessir and their history. As such, we implore you to take this document so that we may be on our way. Quickly. Please. We also do not wish for our names to be"} Page 9: {"text":"known, for all of the above reasons, and many others. If you\u0027ll excuse us, we have some nice Dwarven runes to attempt to translate now.\nAt least the worst danger in Dwarven territory is collapsing rocks and lava…\nForty-some years"} Page 10: {"text":"ago, in the city of Menorcress, existed 6 Houses- 5 Nobles and 1 Head. These noble houses were the Mierillis, Mages of great renown. The Zaurret, peddlers of services and entertainment. The Malachai, founded and headed by the legendary"} Page 11: {"text":"warrior Elrodon\u0027Malachai. The Cressa\u0027mtor, merchants responsible for the flow of goods throughout the city. And finally, the Terafil. The Terafil were an odd bunch, run by Matron Mother T\u0027risskiira, they were a clan of workers"} Page 12: {"text":"for hire. Mercenaries, miners, messengers and the like, they had no specific specialty besides being hard workers. There was also the Head House, the Miiystra. To give a quick overview of the Miiystra and their claim to power, we must take a brief"} Page 13: {"text":"look at their ancient history. All of them are descended from the Eldest Daughter of Nemiisae, their Goddess, and can trace their bloodline firmly back to her. The Miiystra are not only in charge of the other Houses, but also rule over the Cleric"} Page 14: {"text":"College and all aspects of religion, being the most \"holy\" as it were in the eyes of Nemiisae.\nThis displeased T\u0027risskiira. In their eyes, they were the most devout, the most holy, and the most deserving of power and praise. They wished not only to"} Page 15: {"text":"be the Head House, but also the closest to their Goddess. It was with this in mind that they began their plot to overthrow the Miiystra and take their place as the favored bloodline. They amassed weapons, gathered allies and were soon ready to throw"} Page 16: {"text":"their full force against the Miiystra.\nThey marched suddenly and without warning into the halls of the Palace, shedding blood as they went and sparing no one. Slaves, warriors, servants and blood members all fell. The other houses"} Page 17: {"text":"quickly came to action, but not to assist the Terafil. No, you see, the way of Menorcress is in an old saying. \"If your enemy has power, take it. If you cannot take it, remove it from him so that no one else may take it.\" You see, if the other noble"} Page 18: {"text":"clans could not take Miiystra\u0027s position and power, they did not wish for Terafil to have it. House Mierillis rose immediately, marching into the war-zone that was the palace in an attempt to save the High Matriarch and as many of her kin as they could."} Page 19: {"text":"House Malachai marched as well, eager to fight and slaughter House Terafil.\nIn but one day, dozens of House Miiystra fell. High Matriarch Veylna was slain and only a few of her children survived. At first, it was believed only"} Page 20: {"text":"two of them survived; The Eldest Daughter, and the Eldest Son, both saved by House Mierillis. They retreated then, creating a new base at the Cleric College, still safe from the Terafil-Traitors. There they stayed for several weeks to regain their"} Page 21: {"text":"strength, while House Mierillis held off the attackers. Then they marched on the palace, another blood bath ensuing, cleansing the walls of Miiystra blood with the blood of the Traitors.\nIn but a few short weeks, the Miiystra clan was"} Page 22: {"text":"devastated and the Terafil clan was annihilated. The Eldest Daughter mournfully took her place as High Matriarch and the last of the females of the bloodline… That is, until Elrodon\u0027Malachai arrived to recognize her as High"} Page 23: {"text":"Matriarch, as all of the House Heads were required to do. The High Matriarch was none too pleased to see this man; While he had aided greatly in the fight by slaughtering the Terafil, he had not come to her to pledge his undying allegiance while"} Page 24: {"text":"she was in exile at the Cleric College. He had done the right thing by helping to slaughter the Terafil, but for what reasons, precisely, had he done it? The ambiguity of his ambitions made her weary of him and what he did next made her even more so."} Page 25: {"text":"For from behind himself appeared a young woman, perhaps 70 years of age, cloaked in a robe.\nElrodon moved the young woman ahead of himself and then, in a dramatic fashion, pulled down the hood which covered her face, revealing"} Page 26: {"text":"the steely blue eyes characteristic of the Miiystra bloodline. While House Mierillis had saved the Eldest children, House Malachai had saved a few of the younger ones, namely the only other female to survive the slaughter. Without demanding power,"} Page 27: {"text":"money, or anything in exchange, in an uncharacteristically generous gesture, Elrodon\u0027Malachai handed over the younger sister to the New High Matriarch. He then performed his duties as a House Head, recognizing the High Matriarch as the ruler of"} Page 28: {"text":"Menorcress, then left, as quietly as he had came.\nIt was in this way that the Miiystra bloodline was nearly destroyed; that a traitorous clan was destroyed, and how stability was returned to Menorcress. Mierillis would remain a"} Page 29: {"text":"strong ally of the High Matriarch for their assistance in the revolt, while for many years rumors would spread through the city as to Elrodon\u0027Malachai\u0027s ambitions. In the end, he went to his grave with not another soul knowing how or why he had rescued"} Page 30: {"text":"the youngest daughter. But the fact remained that he had, and for the stability of Miiystra and the maintaining of the status quo, most of Menorcress was grateful.\nSome Forty years after the fall of House Terafil, the mentioning of its"} Page 31: {"text":"name has been banned from Menorcress. It has been purged from most of the record books and its old clan home left to stand, burned and rotted, as an example to all. Not a drop of the Terafil blood still remains, and if it does, said blood is"} Page 32: {"text":"sure to keep their mouth shut, lest they tear open old wounds, and cause new ones to themselves."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 15] (-1013, 77, 1277) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 IV I I Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sauros\u0027s Will\n((Written by Gaius Marius for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n5th of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The footsteps indenting the snow was slowly inching back as the snow returned ever so slowly back to an untouched state. The foot steps of at least three men to be"} Page 2: {"text":"exact, were tracing along a hilly landscape wrought with the finest snow that feathered and laced together to give a smooth sheen to the rocky ground beneath and the ice being dragged along by the slowing of water droplets being pulled back by"} Page 3: {"text":"reins of the freezing air so that it may keep shape and add layer upon layer to the icicles that point downward from slates of shale overhanging from small bluffs. The surroundings were so difficult for the leather-burdened wayfarers to"} Page 4: {"text":"observe to ensure their safety due to the blinding reflection of the sun, yet heads hanging low were able to keep track of the path that was in front of them. The tallest of the three kept his upper lip, with tufts of facial hair, over his bottom lip"} Page 5: {"text":"to form a sort of siphon that he blew his heated exhalation atop his chin to keep it slightly warm, yet each time he would inhale, it would simply return to it\u0027s numb state. Whispering for the other two to keep firm grips upon their bardiches and to"} Page 6: {"text":"take quick looks upon the hilltops that arose on both sides of them for any sign of wolves.\n\u0027Wah\u0027t do we look fah\u0027 Sauros?\u0027 the youngest and shortest, Kipchak, acquires from the tallest man. With a reddened face, Sauros turns and"} Page 7: {"text":"smiles warmly against the deadening cold and responds, \u0027We look fah\u0027 tha\u0027 hawm of tha\u0027 Dervas, tha\u0027 Third Kind\u0027 and returns his face ahead as they slowly creep up a rolling hill, using the pole handles of their bardiches to stabilize them as they kick"} Page 8: {"text":"their feet into sheets of ice and provide footholds as they climb. With a doubtful look on his face, Kipchak further acquires, \u0027Haw\u0027 do yoo\u0027 ah\u0027nustly cawm\u0027 acraws\u0027 infur\u0027matiun\u0027 like this, we hav\u0027 been travul\u0027in fah\u0027 a few days and nuthun\u0027 in sight?\u0027"} Page 9: {"text":"and turns to the third man, Sartaq and looks into his eyes hoping to arouse Sartaq to help him attempt to persuade Sauros alongside him. Sartaq nods as Sauros begins to explain, \u0027Yoo\u0027 and I knaw\u0027 tha\u0027 awr\u0027 oral traditiuns\u0027 hav\u0027 been seamless and"} Page 10: {"text":"truthful, awr\u0027 ancesturs\u0027 wawld\u0027 nawt\u0027 seek to hav\u0027 tha\u0027 Subudai lost and blind and walk to awr\u0027 own deaths, they say tha\u0027 Dervas moved east of the original Hanseti settlement, I aum\u0027 intent to see if awr\u0027 Dervas brethren are alive, naw\u0027 silence yoo\u0027"} Page 11: {"text":"bickering and keep walking, we will survive and we will find sawm\u0027thin\u0027, Sauros ends it with butting the pole of his bardiche into the knee of Kipchak softly and laughs quickly so as to keep his warm exhaling fluidly continuing.\nUpon reaching the"} Page 12: {"text":"crest of the hill, the three men bow their heads and slip open pouches made of sheered sheep skin filled with water and slush of freezing and melting ice and bring the openings onto their bottom lips and raise the gourds up and allow the fluids to"} Page 13: {"text":"enter their throats. Sauros lies down his gourd and sees in the distance an odd structure, a spiraling monument slightly hidden in the blowing snow showers, yet noticable as he squints his eye while putting his left hand over his eyes and brushed"} Page 14: {"text":"against his thick eyebrows. With his disfigured teeth gleaming as he smiles, Sauros takes his right hand, cups it rigidly, and smacks the back of the neck of Kipchak and pulls his head close to his as he crouches to meet Kipchak\u0027s height and points in"} Page 15: {"text":"the distance towards the odd structure. \u0027I aum no liar Kipchak, yoo\u0027 shawld\u0027 show me moor\u0027 respect after now yoo\u0027 fool\u0027 Sauros whispers tauntingly into Kipchak\u0027s ear and laughs with a relish of proving Kipchak his point. Sartaq bends his knees, resting"} Page 16: {"text":"his elbows upon his knees and calls out to Kipchak, \u0027Yoo\u0027 eldur\u0027 is always right Kipchak, may this day be proof to nevah\u0027 attempt ta\u0027 argue with yoo\u0027 older kin, learn a lessun\u0027 to pass dawn\u0027 to yoo\u0027 future chil\u0027rin\u0027.\nWith a revigorated urge, the three"} Page 17: {"text":"men begin to jog across the plains leading towards this monument. Upon nearing, the three men slow as they begin to slide on black ice, each man grabbing onto the other\u0027s arm and holding firm on their change of terrain and notice they"} Page 18: {"text":"are sliding towards a crevice that leads into a canyon reaching under this structure. Kipchak, being the last to begin the decline down the crevice, twists his body to face the ground that he was sliding down and threw his arm holding the bardiche into"} Page 19: {"text":"the ice..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 15] (-1013, 77, 1277) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Homecoming Hero2 Author: §bDomainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"meteor punching into the planets gut imploding its insides.\nNoshgam violently rips his and Elizabeth’s weapons back out from the slain boss leaving large, gaping, blood rushing, craters. His story goes that he was banished from his clan for losing a"} Page 1: {"text":"battle against another clan and was told the only way to return was if he brought back a tamed or slain scaddernak, rightfully believed to be an endangered, or perhaps once and for all now, an extinct species. He had been hunting this scaddernak for a"} Page 2: {"text":"century now and since the quest is complete, he may return home. From then, he joined the party headed back to the mainland.\nWhile Marlna Farsten packed up the new meats, occasionally stopping to fork in some eggs and Derazule"} Page 3: {"text":"fairness devoured all her food at once perched on a small log, huddled over with her legs tight together, The human paladin, Lady Elizabeth Perish, emerged from her tent fully armored again with her faceplate up revealing her"} Page 4: {"text":"face. She had a very serious straight face unlike Farsten and Fairness who both always had very cheery looking expressions. Mid stride, she turned to look at the fifth tent occupied by the young human, Felix. It was a shabby and small tent"} Page 5: {"text":"compared to the others and poorly constructed. Each tent had a way of representing the owners’ race but this one was just disgraceful. Elizabeth bent over to pick up a stone the size of her hand and tossed it at the boys’ tent destroying"} Page 6: {"text":"it, startling the young man awake inside. “Are we under attack?!” Shouted the youngest member in the squad. To which Perish replied, calmly with aggression in her voice as she arrived at the fire to retrieve and begin eating her food, “you’re going to"} Page 7: {"text":"be if you continue to delay this party with your lateness.” Felix snaps, “By aerials light give me a break will ya?” after a short pause as he gathers his cloths and untangles himself out of his tent he asks, “Still have that kink in your undergarments"} Page 8: {"text":"do ya Miss Perish?” Elizabeth reacted by taking her eggs in the wood bowl to him and turning it over on top of his head while he was distracted with his back turned pulling up his trousers. “Those are your eggs now boy.” She then returned to the other"} Page 9: {"text":"girls who were now giggling in amusement. Elizabeth took his rations for her own.\nWhen the girls had left the desert with Noshgam’Gulgum, now a part of the group, they passed through a small settlement in the mountain plains of the wilds, stopping"} Page 10: {"text":"in a tavern to rest their legs. They ordered food and Elizabeth ordered wine, while the rest got ale. The nineteen-year-old boy who brought their drinks struck up a conversation with them asking where they were headed in a loud"} Page 11: {"text":"tone. Perish was annoyed with the young man shouting in her ear but showed little expression. The orc was looking out the window not hearing the other members. The dwarf and elf are the ones who responded. Derazule, happy as ever, said that"} Page 12: {"text":"she was on her way to meet up with very old friends in Salvus. The dwarf, with a content look about her, spoke for everyone else. Noshgam’Gulgum has fulfilled his quest and is returning to his home in the war nation, Elizabeth Perish is meeting someone"} Page 13: {"text":"in Hanseti, and I am just returning to my family in Karik after a repair job I did for the elves.” Marlna finished talking and took a gulp of Ale. “That’s a fair story, well I better get back to the bar” as soon as the boy finished his last word,"} Page 14: {"text":"eagerly moving backward and turning, ran straight into a busty barmaid who stumbled on the impact and dropped her tray of drinks and foods but only the boy fell on his face dropping minas all over the floor. Lady Perish stood and took an"} Page 15: {"text":"aggressive stance and spoke in a subtle quiet tone. “You filthy little thief. That’s my mina pouch.” She steps on his leg bends over and whispers in his ear as he winces. “You’re making it up to us. You are now our mule. You will carry what we don’t"} Page 16: {"text":"want to as far as I say so.” He begs, “be reasonable! That’s far too harsh, I only stole from you to teach you a lesson, bad things should happen to negative people. You want me to wear myself out lugging all your stuff to a place I have no business"} Page 17: {"text":"in?” She smiles, “Precisely.” She states, then shouts to the tavern owner, “Bartender, we’re taking your bus boy.” The bartender calls back “’e don’t work ‘ere.” Elizabeth then mumbles, “of course he doesn’t. We should continue while the sun is still"} Page 18: {"text":"high. Mule, grab my things.” The boy interjects, “I got a name, call me Felix.” Picking up Elizabeth’s things, he whispers to Derazule fairness the elf girl, “what’s got her knickers in a knot?” The elf merely giggles in response.\nThey moved out of the"} Page 19: {"text":"town and into the frosty mountains, which soon became a dense forest of tall pine trees and thin birch woods. Soon enough, after a long walk, while listening to the dwarf, elf and boy chat, the day darkens and a camp is made. Marlna Farsten, the dwaf"} Page 20: {"text":"sapper constructed a fire pit that would ward off unwanted company in their sleep. Having eaten enough food before they left the tavern, they all set their tents and went straight to bed, some soon than others with the thief boy being the last one to"} Page 21: {"text":"pitch and sleep.\nFelix jumps awakes being smothered by his small tent and crys out asking if the camp is compromised. Elizabeths voice is heard, sounding very annoyed as Felix rises from his torn tent, pants less blinking and squinting in bright"} Page 22: {"text":"morning light. Felix tells her, in a snarky voice, to lay off him. He finds his pants in the wreckage, pushing aside the now snapped sticks that held his temporary home together, he gathers them up putting them on one leg at a time, then makes another"} Page 23: {"text":"rude comment about Lady Perishs underpants. Just before he is able to tie the knots in place that hold up his trousers, a bowl of eggs appear on his head. The yellow yolk trickles down over his hair. Girls are heard snickering then laughing out"} Page 24: {"text":"loud.\nAfter Felix returned from a nearby river with clean wet hair and cloths still dirty, the group was already packed up ready to move out again. All Felix had for breakfast was some bread and water given to him by Marlna as the team"} Page 25: {"text":"set out into a very bright, mossy, green, lush, thin birch wood populated biome.\nA gravel road appeared visible again, signifying that they were on the right track and that the mainland was not far now. They all felt very calm and soothed moving"} Page 26: {"text":"through that forest. Butterflies fluttered about, dainty delicate streams trickled from miniature waterfalls, moving through and over fallen hollowed logs with clover overgrowth hugging to it. Woodpeckers can be heard but not seen, same with the"} Page 27: {"text":"chirping of a variety of other birds and bugs. Other than the earthly ambiance, the only sounds generated from the party, are the trekking of their boots on the gravel dirt path, the clanging of their armored plates clapping into each other and"} Page 28: {"text":"the equipment that they carry. The stream that had been running parallel to them suddenly crosses the road, replacing the dirt gravel in front of them, with boulders, rocks and water. It still remains harmless and small, posing no threat, as the"} Page 29: {"text":"team zigzags over the obstacle.\nA downhill in the route appears and at the bottom, an old man in a green robe tunic can be seen on his knees with his face in his hands next to a hole in the pathway. Marlna, who happens to be leading the group in a"} Page 30: {"text":"single file line, breaks ahead to aid the old man. With concern in her voice, “good sir, what troubles you?” In an aged, deep, crackly voice, he responds, “My granddaughter! The ground broke beneath her as we walked over it and she is now"} Page 31: {"text":"trapped down there! Please help!” Elizabeth arrives and interjects “We accept the quest O’ withered one. She will be rescued.” The old man includes some extra information; “I called to her but have not heard a response since she fell 5 minutes"} Page 32: {"text":"ago.” Derazule speaks to the man the way a mother calms her crying baby “You have our word, your granddaughter will return to you safely.” On that note, little Farsten tugs on the bags Felix is forced to carry on his back, causing him to fall on his"} Page 33: {"text":"bum. Now that she is able to access the contents, she rummages in it pulling out sticks with coal tied to the tops that look like little spears. She lights one with a clack of flint and steel setting the coal ablaze. To size up the scene, she drops it"} Page 34: {"text":"down into the aperture and discovers that the ground is not far down but will still require a rope ladder to get in and out. Within the next minute, she crafts one, ties it to a nearby birch tree and sends the rest unraveling down"} Page 35: {"text":"the fissure. At the same time, the orc, Nashgam’Gulgum, communicates to his hounds an order to defend the old man until they return with the girl. Elizabeth climbs down first and reaches the bottom with her sword at the ready. Eventually the whole"} Page 36: {"text":"party is down below with Lady fairness at point temporarily lighting the way with magic emanating from her palms as the dwarven girl takes up the rear just in front of the orc, injecting torches into the crevasses within the stonewalls.\nSo far the cave"} Page 37: {"text":"systems takes on the form of a linear path filled with cobwebs. Derazules bright blue magic parts the webs with an invisible force and illuminates the walls scary pinkie sized eight legged bugs away frantically. It is damp, eerie, and silent down below."} Page 38: {"text":"Every member is prepared for something wicked. Even Felix wields a small dagger but looks to scared to use it. Cobwebs turn into hanging vines and the cavern walls become man made stone bricks. They have encountered sunken ruins."} Page 39: {"text":"Derazule slides her hand against the cracked, mossy, smooth, and organize bricks gaining a gaining a larger sense of fear for the girl. A young female scream floods the tunnel shattering the silence within. The elf quickly shouts a replay, “I’m"} Page 40: {"text":"coming!” then sprints foreword off following the voice, to which Lady Perish tries to reason, “Derazule wait! Don’t!” the group gives chase into the stronghold, attempts to catch up, but loses her and slow to a stop at a cross section. “Derazule!” the"} Page 41: {"text":"orc belts out. They wait for an echo from the elf, but hear nothing in return. Marlna spots an iron cell door left creaked open and directs the other three to make way through it giving each member their own torch to carry.\nNow the dwarf"} Page 42: {"text":"leads, lighting the way, eager to locate her lost friend. The female human and Noshgam are close behind, Perish with her long sword gripped in both hands and ‘Gulgum with his enormous cleaver raised high ready to chop in his right and a smaller double"} Page 43: {"text":"sided axe in his off hand held upside down for defensive purposes. Felix is lagging behind, but not by far, at least until his eye caught a sharp shimmering flash from a locked chest that reacted to the light from his torch to the right against a wall."} Page 44: {"text":"His thieving instincts took hold and he found himself kneeling beside the small box. With a wide smile and a quiet chuckle, the boy lays down his torch and retrieves a lock pick from his personal belongings. Felix moves his hands with steady easy into"} Page 45: {"text":"the lock and begins tinkering inside with the pins. Carefully, he listens and feels around waiting for the satisfying click. A small dark drop falls from the ceiling, shortly disrupting his eyesight and taps his thigh just above his kneecap. Felix pays"} Page 46: {"text":"no attention, assuming it was a water droplet and keeps his focus on the task at hand.\nThe young boy just knows the treasure within will soon be his within seconds but something suddenly breaks his concentration. The feeling of a needle piercing his"} Page 47: {"text":"leg caused him to jump dropping his pick. Felix looks down upon his folded legs, but the placement of the torch shadows the surface of his legs. Squinting his eyes, he can make out that something small is where that water drop fell. With his right hand,"} Page 48: {"text":"he grabs for his torch. Slowly raising it from the ground the light soon clarifies the situation Felix is in. Upon the boy’s leg, is a white, maggoty looking bug, the size of a human hand with a formation of spikes along its back. Pain shoots through"} Page 49: {"text":"his limb again calling forth a cry of agony from Felix and then a swing of his torch batting the beast off his leg tearing away cloth from his pants and revealing a bloody open wound. He bends over on it applying pressure then hears a small squeal and"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 15] (-1013, 77, 1277) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Homecoming Hero3 Author: §bDomainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"soon after, the sound of one thousand centipedes crawling around within the walls.\nFelixes blood curdling scream catches up to the three who turn and run to the source. They sprint back looking around the room and see something moving"} Page 1: {"text":"in the dark. They angle their torches toward the surging darkness to find scores of silverfish rushing over and around a human body, devouring. Felix was being eaten alive and was beyond saving. More silverfish pour from holes in the walls"} Page 2: {"text":"charging for the three that remain who pull themselves away and out of the room slamming shut a thick iron door behind them. “The monks do not look over us this day my friends” States Elizabeth Perish. Marlna shutters, “Te’.. Te’ ate em! Right"} Page 3: {"text":"before our eyes!” Just as she finished her sentence, a bright blue light erupts from a spiral staircase that leads down at the end of the hall. Noshgam gasps “Derazules mojo!” They all make way down the stairs, passing two floors, arriving in a room"} Page 4: {"text":"without door but have windows made of iron bars. Through them, in another wide dimly, torch lit room that looks like it sustained damage from an earthquake earlier, they spot Derazule engaged in combat with three zombies. She obliterates one to her left"} Page 5: {"text":"while holding an arcane light barrier on her right, shielding her from the other two oncoming dead beats. She notices her friends as soon as they entered, “Skeletons have her!” The subtle sound of moving rocks is heard behind the walls and"} Page 6: {"text":"floor. Derazule shouts to them again reinforcing her enchanted screen with both hands, “they are getting away hurry!” The dwarf acts fast throwing her pack down and obtaining a stick of dynamite from it, places it on the windowsill against"} Page 7: {"text":"the bars and lights it. The three rush for cover and a second later the wall blasts open. The orc, human, and dwarf file back and move into the room, running to aid Derazule. From afar, the elf is seen with her left foot planted flat, leg bent and her"} Page 8: {"text":"right knee knelt into the stone floor. Her shield looks as if it is faltering and the undead are taking ground. She looks back at her fast approaching allies and a smile appears on her face, a smile of relief. Suddenly the ground shifts below her and"} Page 9: {"text":"her smile flips. The ruins around her seem to gain more cracks and before long, the half of the room that the elf was in, along with the monsters, crumbles away falling down a ravine. She cries out in complete fear disappearing from the others sight"} Page 10: {"text":"once more. Marlna falls to her knees and weeps, the others still charge for the leveled side of the room as if they could still save her calling after her. Looking out and over the edge, the ravine is filled with lava pouring from the walls. It was a"} Page 11: {"text":"cave interior ravine; there was only a gap in the earth but no view of the surface. Derazule Fairness was nowhere to be seen, gone forever.\n“She will not die in vain!” Elizabeth stated. The orc and human carried the near weightless dwarf, allowing"} Page 12: {"text":"her to let it out and return her focus to the quest. They move in the direction Derazule had commanded previously, up a long flight of stairs and into a poorly lit library that was not well kept in the slightest. Cobwebs blocked every"} Page 13: {"text":"path and the only light that was in the room came from two or three bookshelf on fire from torches that had fallen against them or on the ground. They attempted hurrying through it but were slowed by the numerous obstacles and yet finally"} Page 14: {"text":"broke free through double wooden doors into a grand hall held by large pillars, much like dwarf architecture.\nFar off they see a slow moving squad of skeletal warriors carrying the little four-year-old human girl above their heads in an"} Page 15: {"text":"open casket. Just as the three began a mad dash to the rescue, the ceiling above them starts to move. Looking up they eye webbing instead of stone and from them, descending down on threads of silk, large black and small blue spiders with mandibles"} Page 16: {"text":"dripping with hunger. “Go! Me klomp all da beasties!” assured Noshgam’Gulgum. Without stopping, the human turned and nodded to the orc as he halted and pivoted to face the immense force of arachnids once again slowly drawing his axe watching as a"} Page 17: {"text":"wave of evil swarmed towards him. “YU NUB HAVE FIRST STRIKE!” his battle cry echoes throughout the underground world as he charges head first and leaping high into the maw of the storm cutting downward through bodies and into the ground, blasting a"} Page 18: {"text":"shockwave from within the army of darkness, sending scores upon scores of bugs flying to their doom. As he rises he chops and as he moves he hacks, never letting up, never backing down till all have fallen by his blades and raw strength. As he"} Page 19: {"text":"slices more spiders he gets a glimpse of the human and dwarf at the end of the hall smashing through more double doors hot on the heels of those skeletons. He feels clarity as he kills, knowing they will succeed but his sense of ease is cut short as he"} Page 20: {"text":"hears a large thud crash into the ground behind him. As he turns he notices all the spiders flee. What the orc looks upon now, is a queen black widow, much larger than the scaddernak he killed in the desert and still accepts the duel here. He rushes"} Page 21: {"text":"at it with a roar as she does the same. Noshgam swings at the things eyes chopping deep and losing hold of it. He tumbles over her back, lands on the stone floor and fallen spiders but recovers instantly. The monster smashes through a column"} Page 22: {"text":"sending stone debris about the hall as it turns around. His cleaver is sticking from one of her foreword eyes that bleed profusely. They both ran at one another again, but this time he uppercuts her under the head knocking her back a"} Page 23: {"text":"distance then directly after, he lunges for her leg, drawing his small battle axe and chops into it attempting to but it also gets stuck in the thick armored leg. The queen felt nothing, but still ejected the orc over in the direction of the others but"} Page 24: {"text":"still far off. Noshgam’Gulgum smashes into the ground hard. Weakly he rises to his hands and knees but not another second later, the arachnid queen was upon him with one of her spiked legs piercing through his calf.\nNoshgams wail"} Page 25: {"text":"causes Marlna to turn and look. She witnesses Noshgam looking to her with failure in his eyes and the queen widening its mouth then chomping down over the orcs head and shoulders. Another arrow of painful emotion is injected into her"} Page 26: {"text":"heart, poisoning her as she watches his lifeless body fall and the queen return to its nest dragging Noshgams body with it. She retreats back after Elizabeth who just arrived in a room that was very well lit with torches all around and pools of lava."} Page 27: {"text":"They arrive in the room to see the skeletons begin walking up a flight of stairs to what seemed to lead to a portal raised above a pit of molten lava. Lady Perish calls to the little girl, “Jump to me now I will catch you!” Hesitantly, the girl looks"} Page 28: {"text":"out at her rescuers unsure what to do, but then she sees the portal. It had the appearance of the night sky but looked pitch black and the sprinkled twilights appeared menacing and cold compared to the glowing white candle like stars in the sky above."} Page 29: {"text":"She made her choice and climbed out, falling into Marlnas hands just in time as the skeletons dropped the coffin into the portal gate. Now relived of their trance from the failed sacrifice, the skeletal warriors turn and draw their swords slowing"} Page 30: {"text":"edged to the girls, “I will take them, you get out with the girl, there was a crevice that let in light from the outside just before this room, GET OUT!” Without another thought, Marlna Farsten, carrying the little human breaks away out into the room"} Page 31: {"text":"between the grand hall and the sacrificing temple, quickly, she notices the break in the cave ceiling that lets in a sharp ray of sunshine, behind them the sounds of intense sword fighting, rattling bones and armor is heard. They climb up the"} Page 32: {"text":"broken cavern wall and begin digging. With ease it becomes wide enough for them to fit. The sound of a sword dropping to the floor is heard and the sounds of a battle seem to seize. Marlna pays little attention and instead concentrates on boosting the"} Page 33: {"text":"girl up and out and does so with a strong heave.\nTyrannos and Laika, Noshgams wolves, stand up from sitting beside the old man, bark and move off the path into the wood some. The old man rises from his sad state, still unhappy, yet hopeful and"} Page 34: {"text":"follows. The dogs sniff out behind a large fallen tree, a small child in a ragged sky blue dress with long hazel hair that hangs above her eyes, straight and messy. Her face is covered in dirt but her skin shines white. Her elbows and knees are"} Page 35: {"text":"scraped, bloodied and covered in dirt and she is shoeless. She looks up from the ground at a familiar face, her big brown soft eyes water up as she yelps “Pa Pa!” The little human springs up and into the old man who is not much taller than she. They"} Page 36: {"text":"hold a loving embrace for a long minute then the old man looked up from to where his granddaughter was and asked in his aged voice, “where are the heroes?” they two stare at the new crevice waiting for someone to climb out, but no one made it. Forever"} Page 37: {"text":"more, Tyrannos and Laika were bound by Noshgam’Gulgums final order to protect the old man and in turn, guard the little girl."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 15] (-1013, 77, 1277) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 III I I Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Not So Reoccurring History\n((Written by Jens6851 for the Asulon Novella Competition))\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n5th of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Fear for the unknown is sometimes... unnecessary..\nShe was soaked from the rain, cold in her heart...\nWhere was her father..\nSuddenly she"} Page 2: {"text":"could hear someone trudging along at the road in the forrest, heavy steps.. Probably one of does.. Humanas..\nOr.. Humans... Yes, Humans. Jena got onto her feet, and ranned over to the road, standing beside a tree.\nFrom Jenas hide"} Page 3: {"text":"she could spot a man, he was around 40 years old, brown hair alittle blue cloth vest there nearly couldn\u0027t fit him..\nHe was a bit fat, looked nice and was whistling a happy tune. Before Jena even got the change to say anything he looked up randomly"} Page 4: {"text":"and saw her, his smile fadded and he frowned a bit:\n\"Are you alright?\" Jena shook her head and looked down,\nafraid to do anything wrong that mabye.. Would scare this Human away. He smiled encouraging and said with a calmy voice:\"You wanna"} Page 5: {"text":"follow me to the tradeing city?\" Jenas Father had always said to her\n\"Never believe strangers\" Jena looked at him with child eyes, going into his mind, looking deeply at him. She couldn\u0027t see anything..\nSo she followed him.\nJust because"} Page 6: {"text":"there\u0027s a road it dosen\u0027t mean you have to follow it..\nJena laughed and took a wisp of her hair away from her face\n\"Hmm.. You could say that, but if you wanna buy this fish..\nYou surely HAVE TO buy it for 10 minas..\nIt\u0027s fresh?\" The"} Page 7: {"text":"halfling smiled warmly at her and took up some minas and putted them on the table \"O-ka..y..\"\nHe said,\ntook the fish and ranned away with blushing cheeks.\nThe Human which name was Targart walked over to her and putted a hand on"} Page 8: {"text":"her shoulder \"Good job, your first customer!\nHow many minas did you get?\" Jena looked at the minas at the table and began slowly to count them:\" 1..6..10..14..20.. 20 Minas sir!\" He smiled \"Wasn\u0027t the price 10?\" Jena nodded. She had lived with the"} Page 9: {"text":"human for ten years.\nHe was respecting her like she was his own daughter.\nThe last past months he had trained her in all sorts of things,\nmore advance farming and even how to use a sword. Jena already knew alot of these things he was trying to teach"} Page 10: {"text":"her,\nbut Jena kept it as a secret,\nsince Targart loved to teach her everything he knew, told storys about everything and everyone he knew. Once he was friend with a king\n\"The mighty Gralim.\" As he used to call"} Page 11: {"text":"him. But as the life had taught Jena \"Nothing lasts forever.\"\nA day Targart went sick,\nhe smiled to Jena and said \"Go out there and get some minas, buy some melon. I know that you care about your melon alot.\" So she did... Targart where"} Page 12: {"text":"always fine, and as he said \"It was just a temporary cold.\" Jena came back when the sun was going down and went upstairs to look at Targart. His face were pale and he coughed heavily as she walked into the room. He looked up and smiled weakly"} Page 13: {"text":"at her,\nsaid coughing \"C-ome over here sweety.\"\nJena walked over to him, sitting beside the bed \"Im.. Im afraid i have to leave you,\nbut i will still stay in your heart... Right?\" He coughed. \"Your everything i got.. Remember that.\" He smiled and"} Page 14: {"text":"putted a finger at his own heart. Jena nodded and looked at him as he closed his eyes, smiling.\nNot everyone is filled with joy, some are just.. way to easy to get.. employed?\nJena looked at the empty house, she had lived there for ten years, it was.."} Page 15: {"text":"Her home.. Her and Targarts.. But.. At least the funeral had been beautiful, alot of the people he had been talking about, actually came.\nShe squeezed the keys in her hands alittle, looking around. At the big water clock on the wall, and at the"} Page 16: {"text":"painting of the city.\nShe sighed and threw the keys at a round table there were placed in the middle of the room. The money.. Were already hers so she just needed to find out where to go now.. \"Before i leave..\"\nJena nodded to herself and"} Page 17: {"text":"walked over to the bakery,\nbuying two small cakes\n\"One for me.. And.. One for.. Targart..\" she sighed and walked over to the docks, sat down and looked at the water.\nSo peacefully as it is.. \"Mabye i should go sail one day..\" She wasen\u0027t really"} Page 18: {"text":"sure.. All of a sudden two boys sat down beside her. She looked surprised at them, both had ragged clothes and harsh faces, you could easily see that these two boys had lived on the street for quite along time:\" What are you doing here?\" The one on"} Page 19: {"text":"the right said with a strange accent \"Your looking... Sad?\" Jena looked at him, not really sure on what to do. She nodded a single time and looked at the water again \"Do you want anything special, or are you just..\" Jena thought a bit \"An idiot?\" He"} Page 20: {"text":"laughed and so did his friend:\"Hmm.. You are sad, come i got an idea.\" Jena looked at them, looked at her sword and got onto her legs again..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 15] (-1013, 77, 1277) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poison Song Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~Poison Song~\n-An Epic Fantasy-\nby: The Black Rose\n\nIt was beginning again. Even though everything seemed serene (the last embers crackling in the hearth; young servant girl and her child slumbering in a chair by the door; a"} Page 1: {"text":"tapestry half-finished against the wall, waiting to be completed tomorrow; one of the moons visible through a milky cloud outside the window; a lone bird, out of sight in the rafters, cooing placidly), Tay heard the first chords of the Song strike"} Page 2: {"text":"dissonantly somewhere far away.\n The bird in the rafters croaked and took flight through the window. The baby in the girl\u0027s arms woke and began to scream. The Song swelled in intensity, yet still remained subtle and stately in tempo. The movement of"} Page 3: {"text":"everything seemed to take on the rhythm of the music as if strange choreography had been staged: the girl rising to the window, the cloeds reflecting back red from the inferno below, her scream, all muted, consumed by the Song. Everything that came"} Page 4: {"text":"thereafter Tay had seen so many times, it had almost ceased to be a nightmare.\n He did not remember anything of his life before coming to the island of Gorne, but he understood that there was something different in his past that set him apart from his "} Page 5: {"text":"cousins. It wasn\u0027t simply that his parents were dead. His cousin Baynarah\u0027s parents had also died in the War. Nor were the other Housmen on Gorne or nearby Mournhold unusually cruel to him. They treated him with the same polite indifference that any "} Page 6: {"text":"Indoril has for every other eight-year-old boy that got underfoot.\n But somehow, with absolute certainty, Tay knew he was alone. Different. Because of a Song he always heard, and his nightmares.\n \"You\u0027re certainly imaginative,\" his aunt"} Page 7: {"text":"Ulliah would smile patiently, before waving him away so she could return to her scriptures and chores.\n \"Different? Everyone in the world thinks they\u0027re \u0027different,\u0027 that\u0027s what makes it such a common sentiment,\" said his older cousin"} Page 8: {"text":"Kalkorith who was studying to be a Temple priest and had a firm grasp on paradoxes.\n \"If you tell anyone else that you keep hearing music where there\u0027s no music to be heard, they\u0027ll call you mad and bury you in the Shrine of the Mad God,\" his uncle "} Page 9: {"text":"Triffith would snarl, before striding away to attend his business.\n Only his nursemaid Edebah would listen to him seriously, and just nod with a faint look of pride. But she would never say another word.\n His cousin and chief playmate Baynarah was by "} Page 10: {"text":"far the least interested in the stories of his Sond and his dreams.\n \"How tiresome you are with all this, Tay,\" said Baynarah, after luncheon the summer of his eight year. He, she, and a younger cousin Vaster walked into a clearing in the midst of "} Page 11: {"text":"flowering trees. The grass was very low, barely up to their ankles, and there were big black piles of leaves from the previous autumn. \"Now, shall we get back to it? What shall we play?\" Tay thought for a moment. \"We could play the Siege of Orsinium.\""} Page 12: {"text":"\"What\u0027s that?\" aske Vaster, their constant companion, three years their junior.\n \"Orsinium was the home of the orcs, off in the Wrothgarian Mountains. For hundreds of years, it kept growing bigger and bigger and bigger. The orcs would come down out of "} Page 13: {"text":"the mountains and rape and pillage all over. And then, King Joile of Daggerfall and Gaien Shin of the Order of Diagna and someone else, I forget, from Sentinel all joined together against Orsinium. For thirty years they fought and fought. Orsinium had "} Page 14: {"text":"walls made out of iron and, try as they might, they couldn\u0027t break through.\"\n \"So what happened?\" aske Baynara.\n \"You\u0027re so good at making up things that never happened, why don\u0027t you make it up?\"\nTay replied with a grin. So they did. Tay was King of"} Page 15: {"text":"the Orcs, perched up in a tree they called Orsinium. Baynarah and Vaster played King Joile and Gaien and they threw pebbles and sticks up at Tay while he taunted them in his most gutteral voice. The three decided that the Goddess Kynareth (played by "} Page 16: {"text":"Baynarah in dual role) answered the prayers of Gaien and drenched Orsinium in a torrent of rain. The walls rusted and dissolved. On cue, Tay obligingly fell from the tree and let King Joile and Gaien mangle him with their enchanted blades.\n For the most"} Page 17: {"text":"of that summer, the year 675 of the First Era, Tay was nearly insensible by the power of the sun. There were no clouds, but it rained most every night, so the vegetation on the island of Gorne was bewilderingly lush. The stones themselves seemed to glow "} Page 18: {"text":"with sunlight, and the ditches burned with white meadowsweet and parsleydown; all around him were soft smells of flower and tree untroubled by windl the foliage was purple green, blue green, ash green, white green. The wide cupolas, twisting cobbled "} Page 19: {"text":"streets, and thatched roofs of the little village of Gorne, and massive bleached rock of Sandil House all were magical to him.\n Yet the dreams haunted his nights and the Song continued whether he was awake or not.\n Against aunt Ulliah\u0027s admonishments,"} Page 20: {"text":"Tay, Baynarah, and Vaster had breakfast outdoors every morning with the servants. Ulliah would hold an interior breakfast for herself and any visitng dignitaries: guests were rare, so she often ate alone. At first the servants would dine in silence,"} Page 21: {"text":"attempting gentility, but they broke down and would regale the children with gossip, reports, stories, and rumors.\n \"Poor Arnyle is laid up with a fever again.\"\n \"I\u0027m telling you, they\u0027re cursed. The whole lot of \u0027em. Piss on the faerie they did.\""} Page 22: {"text":" \"Doesn\u0027t little Miss Starsia look, oh, just a wee bit tight around the belly region lately?\"\n \"She\u0027s not!\"\n The only servant who didn\u0027t speak at all was Tay\u0027s nursemaid Edebah. She wasn\u0027t pretty like the other maids, but the scars on her face did not"} Page 23: {"text":"deform her. Her poorly set broken nose and her short hair gave her a certain alien mystique. She would merely quietly smile at the gossip, and look at Tay with almost frightening love and devotion.\n One day, after breakfast, Baynarah whispered to Tay "} Page 24: {"text":"and Vaster, \"We have to go to the hills on the other side of the island.\"\n She had used such imperatives before and always had something wonderful to show: a waterfall, tucked away behind ferns and tall rocks; a sunny grove of figs; a discreet still "} Page 25: {"text":"some peasants had set up; a sickly oak, twisted into a kneeling human figure; a collapsed stone wall that they imagined was thousands of years olf, the last refugre of a doomed princess they named Merella.\n The three walked across through the forest "} Page 26: {"text":"until they came to a clearing. A few hundred feet beyond, the meadow sank to a dry creek bed, filled with small, smooth stones. They followed that into the dark woods where trees canopied high over their heads. Sporadic red and yellow blossoms burst along"} Page 27: {"text":"the moist underbrush, but they became rarer and rarer as the children marched on under the umbrageous oaks and elms. The air crackled with birds ticking a staccato choral piece, a minor chord of the Song.\n \"Where are we going?\" asked Tay/\n \"It\u0027s not "} Page 28: {"text":"where we\u0027re going, it\u0027s what we\u0027re going to see,\" replied Baynarah.\n The forest surrounded the three children completely, bathed them in its tenebrous hues, and breathed on them with wet chirrups and sighs. It was easy for them to imagine that"} Page 29: {"text":"they were within a monster, walking along its twisted spine of stones.\n Baynarah scrambled up the steep hill and peered through the thick mass of shrub and tree. Tay lifted Vaster out of the creek bed and climbed out, gripping soft grass for support. "} Page 30: {"text":"There was no path through the forest here. Brambles and low hanging branches struck at them like the claws of chained beasts. The cries of the birds became ever more stentorious, as if angered at the invasion. One limb drew blood on Vaster\u0027s cheek, but he"} Page 31: {"text":"didn\u0027t cry out. Even Baynarah, who could pass like an ethereal creature through impenetrable forests, had a braid catch on a bramble, ruining the intricate pattern a servant had woven hours before. She paused to pull out the other braid, so her bright "} Page 32: {"text":"unruly tresses fell freely behind her. Now she was something wild, a nymph guiding the other two through her woodland domain. The Song began to beat like a wild pulse.\n They were on a shelf of stone below a cliff overlooking a tremendous gorge, staring "} Page 33: {"text":"over an expanse of cinder. It looked like the scene of a tremendous battle, a holocaust of fire. Charred boxes, weaponry, animal bones, and detritus too annihilated to be identifiable littered the ground. Speechless, Tay and Vaster stepped into the black"} Page 34: {"text":"field. Baynarah smiled, proud that she had finally found something of true wonder and mystery.\n \"What is this place?\" asked Vaster at last.\n \"I don\u0027t know,\" Baynarah shrugged. \"I thought at first that it was some kind of ruin, but now I think it\u0027s a "} Page 35: {"text":"junk pile, just not like any junk pile I\u0027ve ever seen. Just look at this stuff.\"\n The three began an unorganized survey of the dusty mounds of refuse. Baynarah found a twisted sword only lightly blackened by flame and began polishing it to read the "} Page 36: {"text":"inscriptions on the blade. Vaster amused himself by breaking little boxes with his hands and feet, imagining himself a giant of unbelievable strength. A battered shield attracted Tay: there was something about it that reverberated with the sound of the "} Page 37: {"text":"Song. He pulled it out, and wiped its surface clean.\n \"I\u0027ve never seen that crest before,\" said Baynarah, looking over Tay\u0027s shoulder.\n \"I think I have, but I don\u0027t remember,\" Tay whispered, trying to conjure the memory from his dreams, He was sure he "} Page 38: {"text":"had seen it there.\n \"Look at this!\" Vaster cried, interrupting Tay\u0027s thoughts. The boy was holding up a crystal orb. As his hand moved over the surface, brushing away grit and dust, a key in the Song rose which sent a shiver through Tay\u0027s entire body. "} Page 39: {"text":"Baynarah ran over to look at Vaster\u0027s treasure, but Tay felt paralyzed.\n \"Where did you find that?\" she gasped, gazing into the swirl beneath the crystal surface.\n \"Over in that wagon,\" vaster gestured toward a heap of blackened wood, "} Page 40: {"text":"barely discernable from the other piles but for it\u0027s cart spokes. Baynarah began digging into the half-collapsed structure, so only her feet could be seen. The Song built in potency, sweeping over Tay. He began walking toward Vaster slowly."} Page 41: {"text":" \"Give me that..\" he whispered in a voice he could barely recognize as his own.\n \"No,\" Vaster whispered back, his eyes locked on the colors reflected in the heart of the globe. \"It\u0027s mine...\"\n Baynarah dug through the remains of the wagon for"} Page 42: {"text":"several more minutes, but she could find no treasures like Vaster\u0027s. Most everything within was destroyed, and what remained was commonplace by any standards; broken arrows, armor shards, bovine bones. Frustrated, she pulled herself out into the "} Page 43: {"text":"sunlight.\n Tay was alone, at the edge of the great gorge.\n \"Where\u0027s Vaster?\"\n Tay blinked and then turned back to his cousin with a shrug and a grin. \"He went back to show everyone his new plunder. Did you find anything interesting?\""} Page 44: {"text":" \"Not really,\" said Baynarah. \"We probably ought to get back home before Vaster tells them anything that\u0027ll get us in trouble.\"\n Tay and Baynarah started the walk back at a quick pace. Tay knew that Vaster would not be there when they got back. He "} Page 45: {"text":"would never be returning home again. The crystal globe rested snugly in Tay\u0027s satchel, hidden under a pile of junk he had picked up. With all his heart, he prayed for the Song to return and drown out the memory of the gorge and the long, silent fall down."} Page 46: {"text":"The boy had been so surprised, he hadn\u0027t even time to scream...\n\n\n-End of Book I-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 15] (-1013, 77, 1277) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Occupations Author: §bMonk Scribe. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Short List of Occupations\n\n-Architect\n-Assassin\n-Baker\n-Bard\n-Bartender\n-Blacksmith\n-Cartographer\n-Cook\n-Courier\n-Farmer"} Page 1: {"text":"-Fisherman\n-Guard\n-Historian\n-Hunter\n-Innkeeper\n-Librarian\n-Locksmith\n-Matchmaker\n-Mercenary\n-Miner\n-Monster Slayer\n-Priest\n-Sailor"} Page 2: {"text":"-Scribe\n-Sheperd\n-Slaver\n-Tailor\n-Writer\n\n-Original Author unknown, scribed by the monks."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 15] (-1013, 77, 1277) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Falling... . Author: §bMonk Scribe. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Falling of our World\n\nIn Aegis, all across the lands,\nThe Undead are making a stand.\nTheir power shown, the taint comes forth,\nit started spreading\nfrom the north\n\nIn Al\u0027Khazar they"} Page 1: {"text":"showed it first,\nUndead power at its\nworst.\nThe city wrecked, many struck dead,\nThe King kidnapped, the people fled.\n\nThe northern cities also gone,\nCelestine and New Alstion,\nCrimson Vale, last"} Page 2: {"text":"Winterfell,\nThey stand now as empty shells.\n\nThe gaze of the Undead then turned, to Alras, as we quickly learned.\nAgain a long and bloody fight,\nThe Undead try to prove their might."} Page 3: {"text":"Alras fell to gas and flame.\nDefenders should not feel ashamed.\nTheir fight back was long and brave,\nBut Alras just could not be saved.\n\nThe Gauntlet struck, the lava flowed,\nA portal from the taint arose,"} Page 4: {"text":"Laurelin, attacked by Ghast,\nDefenders stop their fires fast.\n\nThe taint transforms New Terriko,\nThe Undead strikes a mighty blow.\nBut defenders inflict pain.\nThe Undead there is quickly slain."} Page 5: {"text":"In Galahar, they strike as well,\nBut the monsters are quickly felled.\nThere is no overwhelming taint,\nNo gas that makes the people faint,\n\nResistance to the Undead grows, \nIn each attack it clearnly shows."} Page 6: {"text":"Aegeans all protect their lands,\nAre they gaining the upper hand?\n\nThough Human cities fall to Blight, \nThey have not given up the fight.\nThe Elves too are still full strength.\nFighting the Undead to great lengths."} Page 7: {"text":"The Dwarves stand strong from underground,\nTheir defences are most sound.\nThe Orcs should \u0027skah you\u0027 to Undead,\nPutting on pikes their rotten heads.\n\nDifferant, but still much the same All races share each"} Page 8: {"text":"other pain.\nIf Aegis can all fight as one,\nThe Undead surely will be done.\n\nBut if...if we fail to unite...\nWe will surely lost this fight.\n\n-Written by Josef Timothee in Aegis."} ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 16] (-1012, 81, 1280) region\r.-2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~~Fire Evocation~~ Volume 1: The Basics It was decades ago when I was chosen by my master to enter the circle of magic. It was many years before I could even create a single flame. Page 1: Now as to aid my own disciples, I write a book which tells of ways to enter the circle of magic known as the Arcane. §l§6Connecting to the Void §r§r§0For anyone to be able to connect to the Void, one has to understand what the Void is. Page 2: The Void is an emptiness, the cloest thing I can use to describe it is the night sky without the clouds, stars, and moon. To reach out and touch it would seem impossable to most. The vast emptyness of the Void will cause many to go crazy at the attempt. Page 3: However a few can find the 'window' that connects them to the void. Most will find another teacher who will guide them. A few will use books like this as well. I don't recommend doing it yourself for the chance of going insane increases with failure. Page 4: If you still want to try You must find your 'window', its not easy to find, and for everyone it is different but once you find it. Then you can slowly start to learn how to open the connection or 'window' if you will. To open this window ones mind must Page 5: be like the void itself, empty of all thoughts, empty of all emotions and feelings. Failure to do this will happen more offten then not when you are first learning. As emptying ones mind is quite a hard task. Those that continue down this path Page 6: Page 7: I have provided some suggestions to help. Fire evocationist I recommend using a single flame in a quiet room with no distractions. Focus your mind on this alone. Keep in mind any distraction a noice, a flicker from something can throw off your focus. Page 8: It will take years upon years to master this so don't feel bad for failing. Some will even loose their minds in the void so be careful. As you focus on this flame be it a candle or torch don't forget these tips. ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 16] (-1012, 81, 1280) region\r.-2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Fire - Fire can be made in many ways, such a creating it with flint and steel and similar things, though, there are also unique ways of creating fire by using magic named 'Fire Evocation' which is used by a certain type of mages. Page 1: ire is a strong element, many wouldn't dare stand up to a large amount of flames, it can burn through many things such as log, certain tools, chests, wooden houses, etc. Though, if fire is hot enough and mixed, it can create new things such as glass or Page 2: charcoal. Though, if not mixed it can also burn through things that us, races have difficulty breaking through. Such as iron, steel and gold. Therefor fire can be a dangerous element, thus backing up my previouse statement earlier saying that many people Page 3: wouldn't cross such a thing due to it's difficulty to handle if gotten out of control and the things said before. Page 4: Strengths: Fire is a strong element, as I said before, it can burn through a large amount of items and grow stronger whilst doing so, in some cases it can grow big enough to burn through towns and even cities. Page 5: Fire isn't easily put out except for the obvious, water. Water being fire's greatest weakness, though, if fire and water mix and the fire being big enough, the water would simply disappear, thus creating a warm-like substance which cannot be held, Page 6: since it'd still be extremely hot if one was to try and touch such. Page 7: Weaknesses: Fire also has a great amount of weaknesses such as water, earth and many other things, that being if the fire was weak enough in the first place. Fire is also an uncontrollable element at times, except for adept mages. If one was a normal Page 8: being, fire can backfire and you, yourself may be harmed by this or even killed. Fire also needs a source, I believe that the air itself and something to start the fire would be something such as dry wood, dry grass, wool, coal, charcoal and a few other Page 9: things which would most certainly help start up a fire. Though, it also requires time and such to gather yourself materials. -- There are many other weaknesses/strengthsI have yet to find out. -- ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 16] (-1013, 77, 1281) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul Ge Author: Acornlad Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Soul Gems\n\nIt is theororized that when a vessel or body is compromised its soul escapes into the Existing Plane (The plan which all life exists) for a brief moment before dissipating into the void.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"If such a theory is true, then could it not be possible that the soul is captured?\n\nHowever to capture a soul requires a vessel for the soul to remain.\n\nThere arises the theory of Soul Gems.\n\nSouls Gems are not"} Page 2: {"text":"necessarily gems or precious minerals, but hollow objects made of glass, stone, or gold. \n\nAlthough a simple design it best represents the void- A center of nothingness surrounded by a barrier separating"} Page 3: {"text":"it from the Existing Plane. \n\nWhen a soul escapes its vessel, instead of dissapating into the true void, it enters into the Soul Gem- A representation of such.\n\nAlike a living body, a gem may be"} Page 4: {"text":"compromised. The barrier between the soul and the Existing Plane broken.\n\nIt is hypothesized that a Soul Gem alone can do nothing, it remains a simple hollow object, but if it is commanded, perhaps by symbols or markings, the mana"} Page 5: {"text":"of the soul within the Gem may be used to harness the void\u0027s power.\n\nBut to understand which marking a soul will react to requires the knowledge of the Arcane and of the Soul itself.\n\nAs the universe"} Page 6: {"text":"progresses more will be understood of souls and how they react.\n\nThis theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul\u0027s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one\u0027s thoughts are developed through life, not the void."} Page 7: {"text":"-Tahjeet Mubdee"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 16] (-1013, 77, 1284) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bGlaewen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This is addressed to the owner or proprieter of Wondrous Writings in Vaerhaven.\n\nI have come across a rather rare and valuable tome recounting the tales and legends of the Volsung family who sailed to Asulon from their homeland of Skjoldier. Only one"} Page 1: {"text":"other copy of this tome exists in all of Anthos, and it is securely locked away in a labrynthian library.\n\nI am willing to part with this tome should you be willing to make it worth my while.\n\nBe swift, for other parties have also expressed interest in"} Page 2: {"text":"this tome.\n\nI await your response.\n\n-T ((Frosted_Petal))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 16] (-1013, 77, 1284) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book Order Author: Saviordude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Wonderous Writings,\n\n1- Soul Gems\n1- History of Magic\n1- The manthic COde\n1- Orichalcum \n1- Ancient Elves\n1- On Mali\u0027Aheral\n\nTo be sent to no. 1 Witch Woods, Lenfarthing."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 16] (-1013, 77, 1284) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: Ned_Lud Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Wondrous Writings,\n\nI be lookin\u0027 ter buy some o\u0027 them readin\u0027 materials. Fer starters, mayhaps a copy o\u0027 History o\u0027 Magic and Hydromancy will do. I\u0027ll send th\u0027 money along soon enough. Ye\u0027 kin send th\u0027 snow owl along ter"} Page 1: {"text":"th\u0027 ole lighthouse in Lenfarthin\u0027. Ole Pete th\u0027 mailer will ter it tha\u0027 they get ter me burrow at One Treetop Terrace. Thank ye\u0027. Also, tried ter feed yer owl a nice juicy rat, but he was nae very friendly.\n\n- Bango Blackfoot"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 16] (-1013, 77, 1284) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book Order Author: Nugosaurus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Wondrous Writings,\n\nI\u0027d like to buy one copy of each alchemy related book and then one copy of the book titled \u0027Dark Brotherhood\u0027. I assume this also includes a copy of \u0027Where do babies come from?\u0027, the minas are attached to"} Page 1: {"text":"this letter, in the sack. Please send books via aviary to my mailbox or me. -Rethu\n\n(( I\u0027ll give the mina to you when you\u0027re online. ))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 16] (-1013, 77, 1284) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter to you! Author: SortedJarhead Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The letter is written in the beautiful and artistic writings of a Monk*\n\nDearest Vaerhaven Book Store Owner,\n\nI have written a single book of many yet to come on the language of the Adunian people. I wish to supply your "} Page 1: {"text":"store with such books. For whatever you wish to sell them for, I ask for half the profit. As well I would like three copies set aside for me when I visit Vaerhaven. I will send you my only copy along with this letter, and send it back if you aren\u0027t "} Page 2: {"text":"interested.\n\n,Monk Argyll of the Wilven Sanctuary"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 16] (-1013, 77, 1284) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book Order Author: §b[Hooded] Taie Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Addressed to the owners of Wondrous Writings in Vaerhaven, this letter expresses my interest in purchasing a copy of every book you have in stock.\n\nIf you have every book advertised in store and my calculations are correct, this should amount to roughly"} Page 1: {"text":"600 minas total. I would prefer to collect the books in person rather than have them delivered to me.\n\nI await your reply.\n\n~Signed by mistress Taie, a visitor to Vaerhaven."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 16] (-1013, 77, 1284) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book Order Author: §b[Hooded] Taie Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Addressed to the owners of Wondrous Writings in Vaerhaven, this letter expresses my interest in purchasing a copy of every book you have in stock.\n\nIf you have every book advertised in store and my calculations are correct, this should amount to roughly"} Page 1: {"text":"600 minas total. I would prefer to collect the books in person rather than have them delivered to me.\n\nI await your reply.\n\n~Signed by mistress Taie, a visitor to Vaerhaven."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 16] (-1013, 77, 1284) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter. Author: §bMinuscule_Evil Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear merchant,\n\nIn my previous letter [your thread] I gave you the order of the books that I want sent to my mailbox. \nHere is the payment for them.\n\n-Athri Elibar\u0027acal."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 16] (-1013, 77, 1284) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book order Author: samsan99 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nI wish to buy All four of your alchemy Books and also the book on mages staffs."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 8] (-993, 108, 1157) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Torture Devices. Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Torture Techniques\n\nName\n\nHow its used\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Iron Maiden\n\nA mold of iron hollow on the outside except for spikes on the inside. Put a person inside and shut it to kill them."} Page 2: {"text":"Judas Cradle\n\n The Judas Cradle is a very painful torture. The victim was seated on a triangular-shaped seat where he or she was slowly impaled."} Page 3: {"text":"Coffin Torture\n\nThe victim was placed inside the \"coffin\". Torturers were well-known for forcing overweight victims into the device, or even making the \"coffin\" slightly larger than normal to make the victims more uncomfortable."} Page 4: {"text":"The Brazen Bull\n\nWhen a victim is placed inside the brazen bull, he or she is slowly burned to death. IT has a complex system of tubes in order to make the victim\u0027s screams sound like an infuriated ox."} Page 5: {"text":"The Rack Torture \n\nThe rack is commonly considered the most painful form of medieval torture. It was a wooden frame usually above ground with two ropes fixed to the bottom and another two tied to a handle in the top\n--------\u003e"} Page 6: {"text":"The torturer turned the handle causing the ropes to pull the victim\u0027s arms. Eventually, the victim\u0027s bones were dislocated with a loud crack. If the torturer kept turning the handles, some of the limbs were torn apart, usually the arms."} Page 7: {"text":"Dunking\n\n The victim was tied to a chair which was elevated or lowered by the torturer. If he noticed that the victim was going to pass out he elevated the chair."} Page 8: {"text":"Drops of Water\n\nA very painful method of torture consisted of fixing a victim\u0027s head under a small tube that constantly filtered drops of water. These fell on the same spot of the victim\u0027s head leading to, at times, death."} Page 9: {"text":"The Cauldron\n\nThe unlucky victim was placed inside an empty cauldron attached to chains. The cauldron was filled with cold water and beneath it, a fire was set. Eventually the water began to boil cooking the victim alive."} Page 10: {"text":"Force Drinking\n\nThe effect is this: the victim is forced to drink much water until his confession or death."} Page 11: {"text":"Exposure\n\nAs its name implies, this method consists of exposing a victim to the elements. The victim could be buried up to his neck letting any animals, insects or other people kill him slowly. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"The Chair of Torture\n\nThere are many variants of the chair. They all have one thing in common: spikes cover the back, arm-rests, seat, leg-rests and foot-rests. The number of spikes in one of these chairs\n----\u003e"} Page 13: {"text":"ranges from 500 to 1,500. \n\nTo avoid movement, the victim\u0027s wrists were tied to the chair or, in one version, two bars pushed the arms against arm-rests for the spikes to penetrate the flesh even further."} Page 14: {"text":"Rat Torture\n\nThe victim was completely restrained and tied to the ground or any horizontal surface. A rat was then placed on his stomach covered by a metallic container. As the container was gradually heated,\n------\u003e"} Page 15: {"text":" the rat began to look for a way out - through the victim\u0027s body. \n\nDigging a hole usually took a few hours of agonizing pain for the victim. This almost invariantly resulted in death."} Page 16: {"text":"The Head Crusher\n\nWith the chin placed over the bottom bar and the head under the upper cap, the torturer slowly turned the screw pressing the bar against the cap.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"The Spanish Tickler\n\n It\u0027s a very simple instrument that was used to tear a victim\u0027s skin apart. Due to its shape, neither bones nor muscles were spared. The spikes were sharp enough to tear anything in their path.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Garrotte Torture\n\nThe victim was tied to the instrument and his or her neck forced inside the iron collar. With the handle that can be seen in the picture, the executioner slowly crushed the victim\u0027s neck causing death from asphyxia."} Page 19: {"text":"The Wheel Torture\n\n The device consists of a large wooden wheel with many spokes. The victim\u0027s limbs were tied to the spokes and the wheel itself was slowly revolved. Through the openings between the spokes\n------\u003e"} Page 20: {"text":" the torturer usually hit the victim with an iron hammer that could easily break the victim\u0027s bones. Once his bones were broken he was left on the wheel to die, sometimes placed on a tall pole so the birds could feed from the still-living human."} Page 21: {"text":"Foot Roasting\n\nThe victim\u0027s feet were imprisoned in the stocks (see picture) and then red-hot coal was placed right under them. When the subject was interrogated, a screen was put between the heat and his feat, acting as relief."} Page 22: {"text":"If he refused to confess, his bare feet were exposed to the flames. "} Page 23: {"text":"Thumbscrew Torture\n\nThe victim\u0027s fingers were placed inside the instrument and slowly crushed as the torturer turned the handle on top. This method was primarily used to extract confessions as it was both painful and very lasting."} Page 24: {"text":"The Heretics Fork\n\nThe instrument consists of two forks set against each other that penetrated the flesh under the chin in one end and the upper chest in the other. As usual, this instrument didn\u0027t harm any vital points."} Page 25: {"text":"Lead Sprinkler\n\n The torturer poured molten metals in one end and its contents slowly rushed to the other side where they fell on any part of the victim\u0027s body. Many executions occurred with this instrument. "} Page 26: {"text":"Knee Splitter\n\nAs the torturer turned the handle, the claws slowly slammed against each other mutilating any skin in between. The number of spikes the knee splitter contained varied from three to more than twenty."} Page 27: {"text":"Crocodile Tube\n\nThe victim was fixed inside a tube just big enough for the victim\u0027s entrance. The tube, having crocodile teeth-like spikes, was slowly compressed leaving the victim totally immobilized. The torturer could only see his face and feet."} Page 28: {"text":"With the help of carbon and fire underneath the tube, the torturer gradually heated the tube until he extracted a confession or killed the victim."} Page 29: {"text":"The Brank\n\nThe device was a metal cage or mask that enclosed the head, often with ridiculous adornments designed to humiliate its victim. The brank had a bell attatched to it to warn people they endanger."} Page 30: {"text":"Crocodile Shears\n\nThe interior design closely resembles a tube containing numerous spikes on both ends. Although it was sometimes used to mutilate the fingers, this torture method was frequently also a way to execute victims."} Page 31: {"text":"The Copper Boot\n\nFirst, the torturer placed the victim\u0027s feet inside the boot and secured them with chains inside the device. Depending on the crime, the victim could be tortured in many different ways:\nMoltan metals, Boiling water, or beating it."} Page 32: {"text":"The Pendulum\n\n With the help of a rope, the victim\u0027s wrists were tied behind his back. As the torturer turned the handle, the rope slowly elevated eventually dislocating the victim\u0027s shoulders."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (-979, 113, 1178) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Daemon War Author: Dark_Necroman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Beyond the life of man \u0026 Mortal beings, the Daemons and Aenguls walked the ground. Before the trees grew tall, and the grass green, they walked in Balance and Harmony.\n\nEnd of Volume IV\nAll of these books are written by Royal Scribe Nicholas Archdiamond."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 11] (-959, 70, 1214) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 11] (-959, 70, 1214) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 11] (-959, 70, 1214) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 11] (-959, 70, 1214) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 11] (-959, 70, 1214) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 11] (-959, 70, 1214) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 11] (-959, 70, 1214) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 11] (-959, 70, 1214) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'Aheral Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\nThe Mali’Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High elves.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"This elven people is one of the most hated by their own race. People see them as racists and don’t think they’ll do any good. They kill members of their own race, for they are ‘impure’. However is this true?"} Page 2: {"text":"I say not.\n\nThe culture of the Mali’Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei lomahnih. She was one of elven kind who bathed in water that contained enchanted golden\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Particles, which had changed their appearance. Her elven kind had a paler skin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their hair had become fiarer."} Page 4: {"text":"The change that these particles had made to them also was psychological, these early Mali’aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical."} Page 5: {"text":"They became scolars, one of which was Larihei.\nAs a child of her kin she learned their traditions and ideals. And soon she appeared to be a master in all subjects a Mali’Aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become \n"} Page 6: {"text":"the leader of the Mali’Aheral and to be their support in the council of princes in Malinor. However she promoted the Mali’Aheral’s believes in the council: That elves were the superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races."} Page 7: {"text":"However the other princes and princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the elves. Larihei was banished from Malinor."} Page 8: {"text":"Half of the Mali’Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race. The other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture. However when those high elves found the ruins of their kin in Asulon, the old culture was revived."} Page 9: {"text":"Maehr’sae Hiylun’ehya That is the core of the Mali’Aheral culture. It can be translated as “Progress and Heath”.\nBreaking that sentence down, you can split it up in two parts: Maehr’sae, or Progress and Hiylun’ehya, or Heath."} Page 10: {"text":"Maehr’sae refers to the development of knowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in their society, as scientist stand in a high position die to their ability to recover truth and knowledge."} Page 11: {"text":"Hiylun’ehya stands for the heath and purity of the Mali’Aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A Mali’Aheral is not to ruin his body, he shall not damage it in any way."} Page 12: {"text":"This means that he or she will not tattoo nor scar their Body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not ‘perfect’ anymore. This includes intimate contact with other races, because they"} Page 13: {"text":"they would risk creating a ‘failure’, a child of mixed blood.\nAnother important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to other races, die to them able to think clear because they do not follow any god.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"They frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those who show to be wise and able to think logical."} Page 15: {"text":"Combat is another thing that is frowned down upon, as it is an action that does not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people. That last one is very important: The Mali’Aheral are, of course also subject to the curse of Malin\u0027s children,"} Page 16: {"text":"therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is a waste. It is therefore also expected of all Mali’Aheral to create children at some point in their life."} Page 17: {"text":"The Mali’Aheral frown down upon those of mixed blood, they moght discriminate them, they are not violent however. Their only violent people are the sillumir, the mourning blades, they are the Mali who give their sacrifice to the race by taking up the"} Page 18: {"text":"sword. Their name comes from the need for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society. They are respected for their sacrifice and remain few in number, due to the morals of their race. A Mali’Aheral does not fight unless necessary."} Page 19: {"text":"I hope this has enlighted you about the Mali’Aheral.\n\nThink about this next time you see them, and try to understand their actions.\n\nMaehr’sae Hiylin’eyha\n\n -Vallel’Yuln Aeléyèlsa\n"} Page 20: {"text":"On Mali’Aheral\n\nWritten by Vallel’Yuln\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 11] (-959, 70, 1214) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophie Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n§cThe Legend of Lady Sophia\n"} Page 1: {"text":"On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil."} Page 2: {"text":"It all began when people who lived in small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others"} Page 3: {"text":"were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought"} Page 4: {"text":"shelter and safety at the inn. Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them"} Page 5: {"text":"Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death."} Page 6: {"text":"On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son\u0027s grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. By the time night fell, a"} Page 7: {"text":"dwarf named Brokk*** became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost her and turned to go back to the inn."} Page 8: {"text":"That\u0027s when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped throughout their brains. When the"} Page 9: {"text":"scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn."} Page 10: {"text":"As the sun banished the darkness, Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** "} Page 11: {"text":"She only had time to mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after"} Page 12: {"text":"that. Life went back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town."} Page 13: {"text":"Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is"} Page 14: {"text":"whispered that her will and determinations was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now."} Page 15: {"text":"But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor\u0027s grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim."} Page 16: {"text":"§n-footnotes-\n\n§r*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin\u0027s Inn and it\u0027s delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend"} Page 17: {"text":"**The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end."} Page 18: {"text":"*** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Lucky Goblin Inn. He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for."} Page 19: {"text":"****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it."} Page 20: {"text":"The Legend of Lady Sophie\n\nDiscovered and Recovered by Talithia\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 11] (-959, 70, 1214) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 1 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Table of Contents\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nBook One: Page 2\nBook Two: Page 18\nBook Three: Page 31\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book one\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Let me tell you a story of the children of Malin, Horen, Urguan and Krug; A tale from the time when God’s melting pot became a boiling cauldron, and many wondered about his beneficence.\nA tale from when God was first questioned and his mortal children "} Page 3: {"text":"cried out in anguish.\nOur story takes us back to the beginning, when the Four Brother’s children were coming of age in this world known as Aegis. One stood out among the sons of Malin; Born beneath the shade of the trees under the pale light of a full"} Page 4: {"text":"moon, his father named him Zanunder. Proud and strong was his stature, and Zanunder stood tall among his brothers and sisters, resembling their Father in many ways. His hair was the color of the noon-day sun and his eyes a vibrant shade of forest green."} Page 5: {"text":"Iblees came then, as Zanunder grew. Iblees attempted to corrupt his father and uncles, in the end unleashing upon the world a devastating curse. They said that Iblees had been a Daemon, a servant of God. Zanunder began to question this. If God was"} Page 6: {"text":"Omnipotent, surely he would not allow evil to exist. Nor would he do so were he kind, benevolent or even compassionate. But he was not the only being to begin to question the ways of the world. There was also her…she stood tall, her presence unlike"} Page 7: {"text":"anything he had laid eyes upon before. Hair black as night, lips green as ivy, but the strangest thing about her visage was surely her eyes. The whites of them were a deep, steel blue, and inside they were a light blue, like the clean waters of a gently"} Page 8: {"text":"flowing stream. He came to know her as Nemiisae, a kindred spirit in this world he viewed as cruel. In short time they fell in love, relishing in each other’s ideals and presence. They came to the conclusion quickly that they should escape these lands,"} Page 9: {"text":"hoping that in doing so they would also be able to break free of Iblees’ curse upon the lands. They retreated deep underground in order to begin their plans, for Zanunder did not wish others to know what they had planned, lest they be branded heretics."} Page 10: {"text":"Deep beneath the ground, in a large cavern, Nemiisae created a portal to a world known as the Verge. From there it would be easier for her powers to stretch across the lands, locating a fit place for her, Zanunder, and their soon-to-be abundant children "} Page 11: {"text":"to settle. It would also protect them from the scourge Iblees unleashed across the lands. Inside the Verge the two thrived, and quickly multiplied, first growing to three, then four, then six, eight, ten, and continuing on. Nearly a hundred years after"} Page 12: {"text":"they first arrived in that place, Nemiisae had finally found a suitable place to settle. However, during those hundred years, Kings had risen and fallen. The Brothers had all passed away. Kingdoms and Guilds began to rise to power throughout the lands."} Page 13: {"text":"The curse seemed to barely affect people’s lives. These events had gone unnoticed by Nemiisae and Zanunder, so wrapped up in raising their young and finding a place to flee to from Iblees’ curse. Inside the Verge, Nemiisae created another portal. It"} Page 14: {"text":"reflected the green, verdant lands they planned to settle…but not the dangers lurking within. Before they went through with their children, Zanunder stopped his love. He requested that the portal be closed behind them, as well as the portal out of the"} Page 15: {"text":"Verge that they had entered through. Zanunder did not wish for their children to be followed, believing that Iblees’ curse may seep through the Portals and into this new land. Nemiisae agreed, but it was a farce. In truth, she had always planned to leave"} Page 16: {"text":"the portals open as well as leaving behind notes detailing where they went to."} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§c§l The Punishment for Hubris, Book 2\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Nemiisae was a compassionate being, feeling love for all the races of Aegis. She believed they could all escape Iblees’ curse and did not wish to deny them the chance to do so. Little did she know that in the end, all who sought her same refuge would be"} Page 19: {"text":"lead to their dooms by it. As soon as Zanunder, Nemiisae and their children stepped through the portal, they realized it had slammed shut behind them; They could no longer return to the land they came from. At first, this was not a problem to them. They"} Page 20: {"text":"were confident this land would be their Paradise, the savior of their children. But their children had spent decades cut off from the light of sun, while living and thriving within the Verge. They set out immediately for the thickest forest they could"} Page 21: {"text":"find, in hopes of slowly acclimating their children to the light. But this was not to be. This land was rife with dangers, of all shapes and sizes, lurking behind corners, within the trees, in the skies, the oceans, the rivers…There was no escaping it."} Page 22: {"text":"The very least of these dangers were the skittering, venomous spiders of the caverns. Their children began dying off, one by one, then two by two, then five by five, then by the droves. Finally, Nemiisae chose the least of the threats of this world and"} Page 23: {"text":"blessed her children with that creature’s aspects. Her children became a mix of her blood, Zanunder’s, and that of the spiders that lurked the caverns. They migrated into these same caverns, living amongst and as the Spiders did, save from the beasts and"} Page 24: {"text":"terrors lurking on the surface. Vicious, cruel, the children shifted and changed into horrible beasts, preying and feeding upon one another.\nNemiisae knew she had to bless them in this way so that they may survive, yet still she grieved for their"} Page 25: {"text":"corruption. As well, no matter how hard they tried, Nemiisae and Zanunder could no longer procreate. Horrified, they began to believe it had been a trap all along. A trick by God to punish them for acting out, perhaps?! Or was it just for His own"} Page 26: {"text":"amusement?! Nemiisae demanded that they find a way to re-open the portal and escape from this cursed land. There was no escaping the will of God, or the curse of Iblees, she insisted. But at least their children would prosper and thrive in their original"} Page 27: {"text":"homeland. Zanunder refused. They argued at length, until finally he threatened to take the children and go elsewhere. He firmly believed if they traveled far enough they could survive, thrive, beat God and the Curse. Frustrated and exhausted, Nemiisae"} Page 28: {"text":"knew she had to stop him somehow, or their children would all perish. She remembered the blessing she had given her children and as Zanunder turned to leave, she changed her form to that of a giant Spider. She put him to sleep with her venom and wrapped"} Page 29: {"text":"him within a cocoon. Then, she bade the eldest and closest of her Daughters to watch over the others, before retreating into the deep with Zanunder, to try and find a way to force open the portal and escape this horrid place."} Page 30: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 3\n"} Page 31: {"text":"What Nemiisae did not realize was that the portal had only been closed to prevent their leaving. The portal within the Verge to this new land was still open to anyone who could discover it. And discovered it was. The Dwarves were first to uncover the"} Page 32: {"text":"portal into the Verge, as the first group to find it mined into the cavern it had been hidden in. Seeing the notes left behind by Nemiisae, they sent one dwarf ahead to try and locate the portal inside the Verge. He returned shortly, proclaiming the glory"} Page 33: {"text":"of the land he saw reflected in the portal’s visage! Mountains, gold, diamonds, as far as the eye could see! It was right there, a short walk away! A world of their own, which they could run as they like, without having to share it with anyone! The"} Page 34: {"text":"Dwarves quickly made a decision to gather their families and things and venture through. Within the day, they were ready to venture to the Verge and then towards their new land. Greedily, they decided they had to prevent others from discovering this"} Page 35: {"text":"mystical, resource rich land. Using good, old fashioned Dwarven ingenuity, they collapsed the tunnel they had accidentally discovered the portal via, then quickly passed through. They quickly found the portal inside the Verge leading to this mystical new"} Page 36: {"text":"land and pass through that as well. And again, another group had fallen for the trap. The portal was closed behind them, so there was no place left to go but forward. They ventured into the land, ready to settle it and hoping to thrive. But within the"} Page 37: {"text":"next half of a millenia, they had all perished to the cursed land and it’s terrors… creatures or otherwise. All they left behind was skeletons, of their homes and of themselves.\nAbove ground, as the tunnel to the cavern shifted and collapsed, a huge"} Page 38: {"text":"crevice formed in the landscape. It had not been there the day before and as a Human merchant group passed the area they began to wonder what had caused such a crevice. One of them suggested it may have been a tomb, full of riches. Eager to investigate,"} Page 39: {"text":"the Humans spent the next month digging down into the ground, following the slant of the crevice and eventually discovering the cavern which housed the portal to the Verge. The Humans too spied the notes and messages Nemiisae had left behind, promising"} Page 40: {"text":"them a land free from Iblees’ curse, free for the taking! Their short lifespans would be gone and they would be immortal like their cousins! The merchants quickly climbed back to the surface, cutting down the branches of nearby trees to cover the"} Page 41: {"text":"entrance to the land. They all quickly traveled to their homes, to fetch their families and supplies in order to settle this new land. The came back less than a week later, descending into the Cavern, through the Verge and into the new world. But they too"} Page 42: {"text":"fell into the trap. The Portal was closed behind them and they had no place left to go but forward. They ventured out to settle these new lands with their families. But within the next half of a Millenia, the majority of them had perished to the cursed"} Page 43: {"text":"land and it’s terrors. They were not made immortal as they had hoped, but rather had even shorter lifespans than usual. They became inbred, sick, ill, and in the end all they left behind were shadows of their former selves, a slow, stupid race incapable"} Page 44: {"text":"of complex thought and cursed by maladies and deformities."} Page 45: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 1\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 11] (-959, 70, 1214) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oIntroduction:\n§rMany Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance, today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently resurrected player, and sending them back to the\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more, as a traveler, is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood. This evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world’s inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I"} Page 2: {"text":"write this book, so that you may learn to defend yourself against this, this taint… Let me begin on the history of the guild."} Page 3: {"text":"§oThe History of the Brotherhood.\n§rIt is said they started off as… well… assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as “The Stranger”. This “Stranger” as he is known, is responsible \n"} Page 4: {"text":"for the deaths of many, and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found, report it to me immediately! It must be shared!"} Page 5: {"text":"§oThe Guild Itself.\n§rThe Guild is mostly assasins, with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down members, commonly referred to as “Danalus’”. These appear to be the average rank, with half the guild seemingly comprised of it… \n"} Page 6: {"text":"There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who "} Page 7: {"text":"There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who "} Page 8: {"text":"have proven their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This rank is only available to those select few, and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers, who "} Page 9: {"text":"carry out personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the Brotherhood, and it is by far the most terrifying of the assassin ranks. It is “Iblees Champion”, a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. "} Page 10: {"text":"It terrifies me, but thankfully, there is not a Champion yet."} Page 11: {"text":"§oHigh Ranks\n§rThe highest ranks available are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel, High Councillor and Grand Master.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"The Dark Brotherhood\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 11] (-959, 70, 1214) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s"} Page 1: {"text":"surroundings.\n\nThe Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each"} Page 2: {"text":"district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons.\n\nThe Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them"} Page 3: {"text":"like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days."} Page 4: {"text":"They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities.\n\nOne day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron."} Page 5: {"text":"He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so."} Page 6: {"text":"Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves…"} Page 7: {"text":"Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the"} Page 8: {"text":"Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the "} Page 9: {"text":"ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived.\n\nMany kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again…"} Page 11: {"text":"-Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves.\nIrba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Ancient Elves\n\nWritten by Aedan\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 11] (-959, 70, 1214) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit unsuccessful ventures lead?"} Page 1: {"text":"Death and destruction. The decay of rebellions, and the downfall of freedom. And yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have come to an, shall we say abrupt end? Indeed,"} Page 2: {"text":"Assassins shape the tide of history more than you know. And here you arem reading, seeking, learning. What is it that you wish to know I wonder?\nIt is true that we have our governments, it is true that they are what hold us together- And yet! It is also"} Page 3: {"text":"that we have the power to sway the tide! Move the battlefield to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous” The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of"} Page 4: {"text":"yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some were not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today-or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopeless"} Page 5: {"text":"effort to combat the Undead forces.\nIt makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong.\nIt is high time we accept our history’s motive and ally ourselves with Iblees to bring salvation to our world. This is where our"} Page 6: {"text":"powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times to come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood spatter against the stone."} Page 7: {"text":"The Blood of Many, the Heart of One\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 11] (-958, 70, 1214) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidism Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Is this what the druid college is like…? Being idnapped and forced to write books? Er, kidnapped. Not idnapped. They think I’m a druid for some reason… It’s as if they’re brainwashed."} Page 1: {"text":"They think I’m an elf, too! I’m a damn dwarf! They trapped Bell in here, too. She’s also forced to write. He just said to write..anything. I guess this will be okay to write, maybe…? I’m just jotting down notes… And my thoughts… And why is this"} Page 2: {"text":" happening!? So, what do write now. I don’t even feel like making paragraphs. Hmm. Well, since I last wrote in a journal, Many things have happened. For one, I’ve been indulged in a quest to find an ancient artifact… It’s a magical artifact from"} Page 3: {"text":"Winterfall that the undead want. Now it’s in the hands of one named Hwaldar, who hid it. I rea some clues. It’s from the Kar’Lani tribe, and is hidden in the “fake father of Al’Kazaar”. It’s cold there, too. I find the whole quest odd, found by books"} Page 4: {"text":"written by Hwaldar, who is actually an undead himself, yet HE hid the artifact."} Page 5: {"text":"I’ve been living in Al’Khazaar and Laurelin latly. I left Al’Khazaar because the rulers were stupid and no one even realized it, causing a bad monarchy. I went to Laurelin, where it turns out a friend did too. Nothing much happened for a while. "} Page 6: {"text":"But then, a few days ago, I found some lvers near a pumpkin and was playing around with them, when a druid invited me in his house to give me a book. I accepted, of course. I like books. But when I came in, the druid blocked off the door, and gave me"} Page 7: {"text":"enough books to fill my backpack. He commanded me to write and hit me a few times. My friend I mentioned earlier, Bell, was there. The druid was trying to brainwash us or something. He kept on saying we were elven and druids, which neither of us were. "} Page 8: {"text":"Bell’s human and I’m a dwarf. And I don’t think either of us would want to study druidism after this… Anyways. Thankfully, a guard found it.Er, not it. Us. He tried to break us out, when the druid teleported Bell and I to the treetops on top of his house."} Page 9: {"text":" We found a way back down, and I hit him a few times. He then ran away. So pretty much, I think I’ll go back to Al’Khazaar… but I’ll write about the next adventure."} Page 10: {"text":"I went to go to Al’Khazaar with Bell after being kidnapped. On the road, we met two men who pleaded for Bell’s help to heal a man named Ademas. We went to follow, but Bell disappeared. I still don’t know where she is. We continued on the path, along with"} Page 11: {"text":" an orc shaman who tagged along. Once we got there, the shaman accidentally activated the demon inside him while trying to destroy it. The demon went mad. I wrote about it in a different book. He eventually jumped off a cliff and died."} Page 12: {"text":"A while later, the Oren carnival opened. It was fin at first. I won 100 minas at an archery tournament, and watched others fight in the Fight Pits. The Wizard gave me a fortune. He said I would be either a great protector of good or an evil bandit. "} Page 13: {"text":"It’s obviously a load of crap. But then, something actually happened at the carnival. Undead attacked. A man revealed himself to be undead and lit the place on fire. The king of Al’Khazaar didn’t even notice. He, along with the rest of the human royalty,"} Page 14: {"text":"is just STUPID. There’s no other way to put it. Then everyone just continued playing games, even after a few men died. They didn’t even CARE. The people of this world are fools. Maybe the undead do have a point…no. Untrue. Just untrue. "} Page 15: {"text":"Anyways, Brum, the first undead I ever met came. Everyone thought he was a pale orc, even thought he’s admitted to be undead many times. The fools… the idiots, the fools… I went to watch one fight. A man that looked very similar to an earlier undead came."} Page 16: {"text":"He even used the same tequique; He set the ground on fire wherever he walked to kill the opponents. The fools… no one noticed, even when I said it. I am surrounded by oblivious morons. No one understands what is going on…"} Page 17: {"text":"I would write more about my life, but I realize I just don’t know who will get this book. I might die and good looted. I mean, get looted. Anyways, I can’t let people know of my feelings or all my thoughts. That’s pretty much all of my life so far that I"} Page 18: {"text":"care to share."} Page 19: {"text":"Druidism\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 11] (-958, 70, 1214) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Paragon Lefor Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Lefor was born into a normal dwarven family. His father worked in the mines, His mother at home. Lefor was raised in the mines as he helped his father there from a young age. When he came of age Lefor told his father he wanted to be more than just a miner"} Page 1: {"text":"He wanted to serve his king by joining the army. Lefor’s father was stubborn but eventually let Lefor join a training camp, sending him off with the family armor and axe. Lefor had a hard time at the camp, he was smaller than many of the others but he"} Page 2: {"text":"strived to be the best, and so he did after much hard work he finished training and was made sergeant of the battalion.\nBefore the beginning of the great War between the Orcs and Dwarves, tensions were high and there were many skirmishes between both race"} Page 3: {"text":"The Orcs were bloodthirsty and hungry for land and the Dwarves had expanded very close to the orcish border. Neither the Warlords of the Orcs or the High Council of the Dwarves could maintain peace and so the war began. In the early stages of the war,"} Page 4: {"text":"dwarven losses were high and they slowly retreated. It was at the small village of Kas-Grit that Lefor and his men were stationed to protect the villages whilst they gathered their items in preparation to seek refuse in the Capital. On the final day"} Page 5: {"text":"before they were to head to the capital a great horde of orcs attacked, the villagers fled in panic and Lefor and his men fought their best to contain the great horde but the orcs were too many and Lefor gave orders to retreat and protect the villagers."} Page 6: {"text":"Lefor however did not leave, he told his men that he was going to hold back the orcs as long as he was able. The orcs attacked again and again but Lefor kept them at bay and so he slew many orcs fighting them in the narrow alley ways of the village."} Page 7: {"text":"However Lefor finally tired and was cut down by the orcs and his head put upon a spike.\nThat day Lefor saved many dwarves and because of his bravery the king and council made him a Paragon. To be worshipped along with the stones of the earth. Lefor’s"} Page 8: {"text":"family were made nobles and his bloodline still survives in many dwarves. Lefor is seen as the incarnation of bravery, sacrifice and warrior-hood.\nEven today many warriors pray to Lefor before battle. So is the story of Paragon Lefor."} Page 9: {"text":"Paragon Lefor\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVearHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 11] (-958, 70, 1214) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Adunian V.1 Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -Ancient Adunian-\n\n OOC:\nThis is an IC book teaching the reader how to read and speak the Ancient Adunian tongue. The book only teaches the very basics: Nouns, verbs, sentence structure and the like. The book\n"} Page 1: {"text":"lacks information on descriptive words and some adjectives. For a character to learn what this book offers would take 6-12 months as it is a complicated language. ((That’s 1-2 RL weeks))\nActually typing in Adunian is simple. You go into"} Page 2: {"text":"Google Translate and select Irish. You simply type in what you want to say, and copy-paste the translation into MC text. It’s courtesy to also put the English translation in OOC, making it easier for others to RP.\n\nHave fun learning Adunian!~"} Page 3: {"text":" IC:\n\nWritten by Monk Argyll\n ~\u003d~\n *200 pages\n of writing\n on Adunian\n is here*\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Old Adunian V.1\n\nWritten by Monk Argyll\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 11] (-958, 70, 1214) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Broken Wall Author: §bAmfionas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Wall Shatters\n------------------\nShared by Menos the Ranger\n\nI was patrolling the ice wall that used to block all contacts with the icy north plains.\n\nThe night was cold and I decided I would spend the night in "} Page 1: {"text":"ruins filled with sculls and moss.\n\nThere where a few travellers nearby but we shared not many words.\n\nI was wandering what was the least unpleasant place to sleep, when I heard a thundering crack."} Page 2: {"text":"We all knew what it was.\n\nAfter a brief patrol we found that the wall was broken in a single place. \n\nThe same hole remains today as the only entrance to the north.\n\nThe wall was impenetrable"} Page 3: {"text":"and yet somehow it was breached. \n\nWe never found what was the force that caused that.\n\nArriving there we found many men gathering to investigate.\n\nMen with the same "} Page 4: {"text":"ideas as us.\n\nJust beyond the hole there where stone ruins of a single structure.\n\nAn old man was there to greet us.\n\nHe kept insisting that we should depart and that we where in "} Page 5: {"text":"immediate danger.\n\nWe, of course, did not heed his call.\n\nThe Flays where asking where asking for valuables and gold but he had none.\nAfter some time The Prince August Flay decided to depart."} Page 6: {"text":"There where dwarven legionnaires and orenian troops. Many where simple travelers or self-proclaimed protectors, like my self.\n\nI believe I even saw a woman with no armor there. But perhaps I was wrong."} Page 7: {"text":"It did not take long to understand why he insisted we leave.\n\nThe tribes that lived beyond the wall started raining arrows at us.\nTheir location hidden by the dense snow and clouds that existed on the height of the stone arch."} Page 8: {"text":"Many of got wounded, and soon we were divided. Half took refuge in the stone ruin that the old man claimed to be his home. Others stayed outside trying to guard us.\n\nHe kept on telling the same thing. \"Leave now while you still can.\""} Page 9: {"text":"We still did not listen. I was trying to retyrn fire while taking cover in the entrance of the ruins, and dashed aside in the last minute when the snow covered the entrance. \nWhile others tried to remove the snow that blocked us from the outside world,"} Page 10: {"text":"I stepped further inside the underground ruins.\n\nThe old man had a pretty cosy house, with a fireplace and about half a dozen bookcases. Many of the troops that had remained started scavenging for anything usefull"} Page 11: {"text":"throwing books all over the small crowded area.\n\nI believe they where men of the teutonic order judging by their uniforms.\nThere was an average sized fireplace and a small fire as well on the side burning on a stone altar of sorts."} Page 12: {"text":"The old man warned us again, but this time to avoid the fire. \n\n\"For it is Dragon fire, and it burns everything.\" where his words.\n\nI decided to take care of the wounded being one of the few with any medical skills there."} Page 13: {"text":"Or perhaps because I was one of the even fewer that cared.\nA man or a \"being\" that was with us was bleeding heavily from the stomach.\n\nPurple blood was spraying all over the place. He was a rare occurence and one of a kind."} Page 14: {"text":"I knew that stiching him up would not be enough and that I required some medicine to prevent the infection.\n\nI asked the old man, which was claiming to be named \"Aruzond\".\nHe gave me a leaf from a rare plant that grows on the north."} Page 15: {"text":"It did not do much to the wounded man. But I am certain to this day that it was due to the man\u0027s strange nature and that the leaf would have a different result in another patient. By the time I was finished and watched the man die, I decided it was time "} Page 16: {"text":"to retreat. The old man yet stayed there despite the dangers as long as with the teutonic order and others.\n\nTwo drakes had appeared in the mean time but I am uncertain of when exactly. They obliterated most of us and seemed as allied"} Page 17: {"text":"to the bandits as they where not fearing them, neither were the drakes attacking them. Dwarven legionnaires were still fighting and my pride took the better of me. I would be the last man to leave. This ruthless black creature most call as a drake "} Page 18: {"text":"descended down in the end and teared me almost apart with its jaws.\n\nIt\u0027s unbelievable the monks rescued me still alive and an even greater miracle that I was still half conscious. "} Page 19: {"text":"Do not underestimate the North. We know a mere fraction of what it still hides.\n\nWritten by Larky at the 30th of the Deep Cold,1450\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 11] (-958, 70, 1214) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: [Poetry]Sanct. Author: §bAmfionas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Collected\n Works\n Of\n\n Anecia Sorrow\n\n Volume II\n\n\n \"Sanctuary\""} Page 1: {"text":"Should I deny my courtly love,\nFor a man who is forever deceased?\nShould I give up on the fallacy,\nSo that maybe I\u0027ll finally find peace?\n\nFor thee \u0026 only thee,\nBlessed be my love!\nIn return, shower me,\nWith thy divine beauty."} Page 2: {"text":"Embrace me, \u0027til the end of time,\nBe mine \u0026 only mine.\nOf pure serenity \u0026 folly,\nOf agonizing pain \u0026 melancholy.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"\"Time bears no fruit for my delusions.\"\nThis I uttered to Holly, in warbled locution.\nShould I give up on my courtly love\nFor a man I will never meet?\nShould I simply reject the fallacy\n\u0026 make a hasty retreat?"} Page 4: {"text":"A map that feeds me an endless trail\nLike an elven checkers board game,\nI am lost, I am shamed.\n\nMy love \u0026 I will never meet\nFor it is not our destiny,\u0026 so the hymn echoes across the sea:"} Page 5: {"text":"\"There is no sanctuary for you \u0026 me.\"\n\nCoppied by Larky at the 14th of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1451\n\nVaerhaven"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 11] (-958, 70, 1214) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: [Poetry]Realm Author: §bAmfionas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Collected\n Works\n Of\n\n Anecia Sorrow\n\n Volume IV\n\n\n \"A Peak into the\n Realm\""} Page 1: {"text":"There was no lucidity,\nFor as they\u0027d encompassed me,\nI felt my senses leaving me,\nThey\u0027d slit my wrists bloody open.\n\nI\u0027ve never given..\nMuch thought on the act of death,I\u0027ve never had a reason,\n-Until now- to repent."} Page 2: {"text":"The darkness had swallowed me whole,\nImperceptible as it was,\nWhence the suffered insanity\nHad breached into my skull,\nI knew then, that I was out of luck."} Page 3: {"text":"They tugged on the cadence,\nOf my heart,\nI felt the pain pervading,\nAll about...\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It was hard to understand,\nThe monster\u0027s way of locution,\nBut oddly \n-Since I had no doubt I\u0027d perish.-\nI attained full appreciation..."} Page 5: {"text":"I closed my lids,\nWaiting to return,\nTo relapse,\nBefore it was too late.\nI sighed beginning,\nTo accept\nThe act of faith,\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Even if it was unbearable...\nAnd... Insuperable...\nI opened my eyes,\nStaring into the eyes,\nOf the bloodthirsty beast,\nWaiting to be tortured,\nWaiting to be eaten..\n\nCopied by Larky at the 14th of Malin\u0027s Welcome,1451"} Page 7: {"text":"Vaerhaven"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (-946, 70, 1261) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jasper's Diaries Author: §bDomainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Jasper\u0027s Diaries\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nWondrous Writings\nVaerhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/9/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"((These are 3 diaries of a man named Jasper. It follows 20 years of the mans life. As you read you concentrate on the important moments)) The marrige is finally today! I can\u0027t wait to move in with my wife to our new house in Al\u0027Khazar.... Our stay in"} Page 2: {"text":"this town has been well accepted.... A weird fellow came to our house today speaking of prophecy, looked a little crazy, but appeared to be a nice person.... so we decided to invite the prophet to lunch today. We learned he is Afonse.... His"} Page 3: {"text":"stories are full of life, death and adventure, we don\u0027t know if they are true.... Great story teller, but seems like he can\u0027t read or write.... Mr. Wilcons doesn\u0027t talk to us anymore, the town seems to have started resenting us since we"} Page 4: {"text":"befriended Afonse.... Anna is pregnant! The joy to finally have a son or daughter to call my own.... The undeath have been on my mind of the town folk, they are becoming agitated.... Why, why..why would they kidnap a pregnant woman. Just because"} Page 5: {"text":"they hate Afonse... why Anna? She did nothing wrong!.... She is safe... After I came home after looking for her, she was there... The relief...but Afonse was in bed next to her, gravely wounded. Seems he attacked the kidnapers... all"} Page 6: {"text":"died, Afonse was left with injuries. .... We do not know how long he\u0027ll last, he has been weaker each day.... Our son has been named today, Jistuma. Named by his late godfather Afonse, who died today. Named after Afonse\u0027s god of judgment, to give"} Page 7: {"text":"blessing to our son and to himself recieve good fortune in death. Haven\u0027t seen Anna cry since the death of his brother. Her tears seemed green like her eyes. Rest in peace Afonse.... the king came to our house today, the treats from the town are"} Page 8: {"text":"big, and they want us death. They take the kidnapers side, how dare they? The king decided to exile us, as to please the town, and to save our lives.... we were given the belongings of Afonse.... They said he had a will..... The king was good, sent a"} Page 9: {"text":"healer to our home in the wild to give birth to our son..... I found a book in Afonse\u0027s belongings, seems to be about his religion. ..... It talks about sacrifices and death to pleast their masters. I don\u0027t know if Afonse knew about this.... But then I"} Page 10: {"text":"talked to the king about it. He told me Afonse was an orphan, picked up by an evil man that showed himself as a father to him. Started teaching him his religion. but as something good, to ease the transition into evil... But as a criminal he died"} Page 11: {"text":"soon, and left Afonse with an evil religion. That he taught was good..... As I read the book, I found out that Jistuma was an elf from the past, a former disciple, that carried the task of judging the souls of the believers.... Today is Jistuma\u0027s 10th"} Page 12: {"text":"birthday, I can\u0027t believe how happy he is in the wilds. befriends animals from the forest, and all the traders from all races seem to like him, even the orcs for some reason.... He got angrier and attacked his mother. I do not know why. Now he is crying"} Page 13: {"text":"and remembers the events differantly. What has happened? .... Anna died... The boy cried a lot... It isn\u0027t his fault.... The druids can\u0027t figure out why Jistuma has been so angry and attacking everything. I fear he might be possessed. A more powreful"} Page 14: {"text":"druid will come. Freight and anger make my son lose control. He is possessed by a demon, and the demon is wise. After taking control and attacking, he gives my son new memories. The druid taught me how to make a potion to ease the"} Page 15: {"text":"demon, but even with this, If his feelings get really strong, the demon might take control... What will I do?..... Jistuma makes 18 years of age today! I can\u0027t believe how good he is at catching animals and monsters, and I\u0027m very hapy that he sees all"} Page 16: {"text":"races the same. He even sees all man the same. good and evil... I don\u0027t like that much, I deal with the black market for ingrediants for his potion. And sometimes they come to my house... I can still remember the time an undeath came. I was frighten to"} Page 17: {"text":"death, but Jistuma started casually talking to him like he was any other person.... he has been bugging me to let him travel..... I need to tell him about the demon. I think I\u0027ll take him to the druid so he can tell him with more detail. This way, he"} Page 18: {"text":"can start to shut up about the travels... ((The last written pages of the diary are written in blood, the words get messy sometimes and drops of blood are everywhere. but its still understandable.)) We were attacked outside of"} Page 19: {"text":"Al\u0027Khazar. We didn\u0027t noticed we wer surroudned by monsters. I got close to getting hurt by them, but Jistuma saved me. Oly to slash my stomach in the next second. HIs eyes were yellow! He quickly regained control, but he was apologizing on how"} Page 20: {"text":"he couldn\u0027t stop the monsters in time. His eyes were losing the green from this mother and are gaining some red. He\u0027s taken me to Al\u0027Khazar, but when someone tries to help me. He doesn\u0027t let them pass and shouts and screams. \u0027Why do you want to kill"} Page 21: {"text":"him, that was so long ago, just hekp him please just help him\u0027. The demon is distorting his reality. ((This is the last page of the diary. It\u0027s also written in blood, and there are marks that seem to be from tears, but the color on the spots are"} Page 22: {"text":"green.)) I am approaching death. My son left me for a bit so I could be alone to pray for Anna. Son, if you learn to read and see this, please know that I don\u0027t blame Al\u0027Khazar, I do not blame Afonse, and I do not blame you. And remember, your"} Page 23: {"text":"mother Anna loved you, and I Jasper, love you as well."} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 9] (-940, 89, 1178) region\r.-2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Prisonor Log. Name: Date: Crime: Sentance: (NEVER SIGN BOOK) --------- ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 13] (-845, 65, 1245) region\r.-2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Novel, Poetry, Magic and history-30 minas Full map-30 Empty Map-10 Childs-25 ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 13] (-845, 65, 1245) region\r.-2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 13] (-845, 65, 1245) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Treasury Badge Author: §bGeneral Tuv Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Treasury Badge\n-------------------The holder of this badge, Ser Lerin Hrak, is vested full authority by the Crown in upholding the sanctity of Abresi. The signed is permitted to wear armor, bear arms, and purge religious aberrations.\n*Imperial Seal*"} ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 21] (-845, 60, 1373) region\r.-2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Barrel Stack 1 Apple Brew (Apple+Fruity) Barrel Stack 2 Carrot Brew (Carrot+Fruity) Page 1: Barrel Stack 3 Spruce Sapling Brew (Spruce Sapling+ rubber/elastic) and DragonFire Brew (red flower+Rubbery+fruit) Barrel Stack 4 2 Apple Brew (Special) ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 18] (-817, 77, 1317) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Blood Age Author: TEEbrown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Blood Age\nWritten by Valen Grandaxe\n\n\nThe following story is taken from a tome of the Runelords which offers detail to the full extent of \u0027The Great Collapse\u0027 and the true nature of dwarven government before the fourteenth century. "} Page 1: {"text":"By the year 1254, in times remembered only by the oldest of dwarves living today, there occured a pivotal event in dwarven history known as ‘The Great Collapse.’\n\nEmperor Thorgarn Ironborn, the ruler and heir of the Ironborn Dynasty ruled over the"} Page 2: {"text":"Empire of Khorvad with an iron fist, leading a race of dwarves who had slowly become divided by cultural differences. Early in its reign, the Grandaxes and Frostbeards, mighty dwarves of the icy northern mountain ranges, refused the rule of the Emperor"} Page 3: {"text":"and instead made their own lives as exiles, living in great holds carved from wood and stone.\n\nEven the forest dwarves refused to live under the rule of cave dwarves and were persecuted and hunted down by their own kin until they faced near annihilation."} Page 4: {"text":"The Dynasty kept a tight control over its inhabitants and had their Empire stretch across the lands from the city of Kal’Urguan to the far reaches of eastern Aegis. Beneath them stood clans who out of either fear or greed would aid the empire in times of"} Page 5: {"text":"war. Society was cruel and unforgiving with public executions and show trials held regularly for any who posed a possible threat to the Emperor. Any public opposition was stamped out quickly, the only knowledge of times before the Dynasty"} Page 6: {"text":"being held within ancient scrolls of the Clergy. During the ‘Great Collapse,’ scholars and elders of the dwarves were rounded up and publicly executed for what were claimed to have been heretical writings against the Empire."} Page 7: {"text":"These scrolls were burnt and all knowledge of past ages lost as an attempt to purge any unwanted information from the Empire."} Page 8: {"text":"In years prior to the Empire, Runesmithing had been used by the dwarves as a force of good, passed down from generation to generation descending from Urguan himself."} Page 9: {"text":"Always throughout history, a Triumvirate of Runelords had managed its use, ensuring that it would never be abused for personal gain. Knowing the nature of the Empire, the Triumvirate had gone into hiding,"} Page 10: {"text":"fearing what would happen if the full extent of this knowledge was spread. However, the Runelords had already made sure to pass down much of the knowledge to their closest of kin."} Page 11: {"text":"Dwarves were forced to give up what knowledge they had while those who refused were swiftly executed. Alas, the damage was already done and the Ironborn utilised what little knowledge they had possessed, with devastating effect upon the dwarven populace."} Page 12: {"text":"Kin slaying became a common practise, with the experimentation of grotesque and blasphemous flesh runes. The weak were enslaved, under fear of torture if they were to ever attempt escape and Thorgarn quickly became known as the cruelest of his line."} Page 13: {"text":"After the ‘Great Collapse,’ the largest and most destructive civil war in dwarven history ensued. Long had opposition been forming against Thorgarn’s rule and so too that of his father and older brother."} Page 14: {"text":"Rumours had often spread that Thorgarn himself had murdered his own brother in order to leave himself the only true heir to the Dynasty."} Page 15: {"text":"After the massacres and dishonourable acts made against their own kin, it wasn’t long before opposition would take action."} Page 16: {"text":"Far to the north, clans of all creeds and cultures gathered at the summit of Mount Arvas, where hundreds of years prior, ancient Mountain Dwarves had defeated the immortal, Ondnarch."} Page 17: {"text":" Here, many elder clans including the Grandaxes, Frostbeads and Ironguts united to form the Remnant of Urguan, aiming to restore the old ways set out at the start of time by the father of all dwarves, Urguan."} Page 18: {"text":"At its head was Simmpa, a cave dwarf in exile who had witnessed first hand the crimes of the Ironborn. No longer would dwarves stand idly by as their home was ruled by kin slayers."} Page 19: {"text":" In time, the horns of war would sound and from the north came a vast alliance of clans, each under a banner of freedom and justice."} Page 20: {"text":"Yet they would show no mercy to those who remained loyal to the Empire and hundreds upon thousands of dwarves lost their lives throughout the course of the war, lasting just over thirty years."} Page 21: {"text":"By that time, the Ironborn were surrounded, barricaded away in the grand halls of Kal’Urguan, knowing only too well what would happen if they were caught trying to escape."} Page 22: {"text":"They would fight until their last dying breath and so when the city was sieged, it was Simmpa himself who met the Emperor in battle. Before the throne of Urguan, they would duel to the death."} Page 23: {"text":"Of course, it was Simmpa who gained the upper hand and in the end, he who beheaded the Emperor and claimed Kal’Urguan as his own. Henceforth, a new Kingdom was forged from the ashes of the old Empire and the name Khorvad shunned from history forevermore."} Page 24: {"text":"During the course of the war, many dwarves were familiar with the art of Runesmithing and its abuse was largely to blame for the mass murder of many elders and scholars who had written texts presenting an unfavourable view of the Dynasty."} Page 25: {"text":"In order to combat this, a select cult of Runesmiths forged a secret society, in order to protect the last remnants of the ancient art."} Page 26: {"text":"Continuing the old traditions of the Triumvirate, they would pass it down from ancestor to ancestor, bound by a blood oath never to use it as a means of furthering personal or clan related goals."} Page 27: {"text":"Never again would it be the cause of such great destruction as had come during the Blood Age."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 11] (-774, 60, 1201) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elements Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos.\nIt is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n((13/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 11] (-774, 60, 1201) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fun. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, "} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent "} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when"} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:"} Page 22: {"text":"Novice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What"} Page 23: {"text":"is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, "} Page 24: {"text":"fingers, and life."} Page 25: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 26: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 27: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 28: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n((13/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 11] (-634, 61, 1200) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hullo Author: §bErin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dearest David,\n\nMy name is Erin. You probably don\u0027t know me, but I\u0027ve heard so very very much about you from a sweet little boy named Allen. He\u0027s been such a dear, coming by to help me with the horses while I\u0027m injured."} Page 1: {"text":"All my staff have fallen absolutely in love with him, he\u0027s become our resident little man. Even our big warhorses call to him happily when he walks into our stable.\nA few of these horses have become so attatched, they grow morose when he leaves."} Page 2: {"text":"I love my herd very much, and strive to match them with the owners that will bring out the best in them.\nAs such, I\u0027d very much like to meat you, David whom can apparantly slay an entire clan of orcs by his lonesome self, to see if these tales"} Page 3: {"text":"I\u0027m told are true. And maybe, if you\u0027re as awe-inspiring as I am told.. send you away with a few of my stallions to ride into glorious battle."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 2] (-533, 70, 1063) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: E'Lizhath's Note Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A small note is tucked into the first page of the book.*\nDear Leyu\nI thought you might like these for your writting. I hope that you stay for a while.\n\nLots of love E\u0027Lizhath~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 2] (-533, 70, 1063) region\r.-2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: HiddenWaterCave Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This vial of water was taking from the fountain deep in a cave. South of the wilds docks, across the water. The source lay deep in a cavern that you must swim to in order to reach. I hope you can hold your breath for it is quite a ways to swim under the"} Page 1: {"text":"Hidden cavern, Nothing other than the stream of water is to note as the cavern does not appear to contain anything else of note.\n\n-Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaelhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/3/13))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 9] (-1340, 62, -366) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respitation Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 9] (-1340, 62, -366) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__\n\nMatron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients "} Page 1: {"text":"for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery"} Page 2: {"text":"or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space."} Page 3: {"text":"-Minor Cut (Matron)\nSimply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body."} Page 4: {"text":"-Headache (Aleya)\nBoil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk."} Page 5: {"text":"-Stomach Ache (Matron)\n\nBoil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly."} Page 6: {"text":"-Soreness (Aleya)\n\nSimply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot."} Page 7: {"text":"-Burns (Matron)\nSet your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere."} Page 8: {"text":"The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound"} Page 9: {"text":" daily until the skin can finally reform."} Page 10: {"text":"-Fever (Aleya)\nKeep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 8] (-1260, 104, -371) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 8] (-1260, 104, -371) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Teerz contract Author: §bBloodnight Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"* The Contract For *\n\nThis binding contract signifies that Sha(Teerz) and an unnamed investor (vice7) have offically purchased property rights to the stables. \n For a total fee of 2200 on inital signing, plus a fee of "} Page 1: {"text":"300 due every week, they have agreed to the terms listed before. \n\nI, Azaghal Rareksson, \nThe Grand Merchant of the Dwarven Kingdom \noffically sanction this purchase, and list it as a national act.\n\n*A golden stamp*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 8] (-1260, 104, -371) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Forgiven. moo Author: §bAdorellan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"Lyweneth Visill has been forgiven for her crimes against the Elf known as Adorellan Kamura - she has done the task which was given to her and so, I believe she is to be forgiven for her crimes against myself.\nTo whoever this concerns,"} Page 1: {"text":"Send me a bird if you wish to speak upon the topic at hand.\nAs said - she has been forgiven and no longer shall I treat her as an enemy, she\u0027ll be treated with the same respect I give to friends and family.\"\nThe note is signed neatly,"} Page 2: {"text":"obviously the work of a noble, perhaps an ex-noble.*\n\n~ Signed, Adorellan Kamura."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 9] (-1250, 112, -363) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: In Game Commands Author: §b[Blind] Seraphine Drake-Flormai Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Keep this book. It will help you with in game commands.\n\n\nHave fun~\n\n/\u003ccommand\u003e ~ \u003cinfo on command\u003e\n\nPlease note this is only beginner commands."} Page 1: {"text":"~Basic Commands~\n\n/? ~ Displays the basic command list in game.\n\n/roleplay ~ Displays essential commands"} Page 2: {"text":"~ Character Cards ~\n\n/card ~ Displays your Character card and the names of all your used character cards.\n/card \u003ccardname\u003e ~ Loads a character card.\n/createcard ~ Creates a new character card."} Page 3: {"text":"/removecard ~ Removes one of the created character cards.\n/name ~ Provides a player\u0027s MCname or character\u0027s name.\n/setname ~ Use this command to set your character\u0027s name.\n/setage ~ Use this to set your character\u0027s age."} Page 4: {"text":"/setrace ~ Use this to set your character\u0027s race.\n/setgender ~ Use this to set your character\u0027s gender. Has to be Male or Female.\n/setinfo \u003cInfo\u003e ~ This allows you to describe your character\u0027s physical description."} Page 5: {"text":"/addinfo \u003cAdd Info\u003e ~ Allows Players to add on to their bio, without deleting it.\n/setcolor \u003cColor\u003e ~ Changes your Card\u0027s color to that chosen.\n/me ~ Shows your current Character Display.\n~To check somebody elses character card, hold shift+right click."} Page 6: {"text":"~ Chat System ~\n/rp ~ Talk In-Character in the local area.\n/w ~ Whisper In-Character in a very small area.\n/s ~ Shout In-Character in a very large area.\n/h ~ Global Help channel."} Page 7: {"text":"/ooc ~ Global Out of Character channel.\n/looc ~ Local Out of Character.\n/ws ~ Global Wandering Soul channel.\n/\u003cchannel\u003e ~ Makes your default writing channel the one you chose."} Page 8: {"text":"/\u003cchannel\u003e \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Sends a message through the chosen channel.\n/join \u003cchannel\u003e ~ Joins a Global Channel.\n/leave \u003cchannel\u003e ~ Leaves a Global Channel.\n/t \u003cIGN\u003e \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Sends a message to player selected."} Page 9: {"text":"/r \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Replies to the last player who you received or sent a message.\n/roleplay chatstyle ~ Enables/Disables Quotation chatstyle, where the normal text comes colored, and text between quotations comes the default white."} Page 10: {"text":"/roleplay emotecolor ~ Shows available colors\n/roleplay emotecolor \u003ccolor\u003e ~ Changes the emote color of your emotes to the one chosen.\n/roleplay customcolors ~ Enables/Disables seeing custom colors on emotes."} Page 11: {"text":"~ Buddylist ~\n/buddylist ~ Displays your buddylist.\n/addbuddy \u003cIGN\u003e ~ Adds a new buddy.\n/removebuddy ~ Removes a buddy."} Page 12: {"text":"~ Money ~\n/money ~ Shows the amount of minas you own.\n/money \u003cIGN\u003e ~ Shows the amount of minas the player chosen has.\n/money pay \u003cIGN\u003e \u003cAmount\u003e ~ Pays the designated player the amount of minas chosen."} Page 13: {"text":"~Other RP Commands~\n/hide ~ Removes your nameplate until you move. \n/welcome ~ Toggles the welcome messages of new players.\n/aviary ~ Opens the aviary box when in an aviary zone.\n/mailbox ~ Opens the mailbox when in an aviary zone."} Page 14: {"text":"/roll \u003c#\u003e ~ Shows a random number between 1 and the number chosen.\n/seen \u003cIGN\u003e ~ Shows how long a person has been online/offline, and if he has been banned. If online it also shows the name of the character."} Page 15: {"text":"~ Staff Requests ~\n/modlist ~ Displays all current Game moderators and Admins online.\n/modreq \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Creates a request that can be seen and taken by a Game Moderator."} Page 16: {"text":"/check ~ Displays all modreqs you created that have not been completed yet, as well as the number of your modreqs.\n/done \u003c#\u003e ~ Use when your modreq is no longer needed to have GM assistance. To get the modreq number use /check."} Page 17: {"text":"~ SoulStones ~\n/ss ~ Displays soulstone mechanincs and returns a soulstone to your inventory.\n/bindsoul \u003c#\u003e ~ Binds the soulstone to the nearest soulpillar. Donors get access to more slots."} Page 18: {"text":"Shift + Right/Left click with soulstone.\nChose soulpillar to teleport to.\n\nLeft click with the soulstone.\nTeleports you to the chosen location."} ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 11] (-1242, 96, -335) region\r.-3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 11] (-1242, 96, -336) region\r.-3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: <*> Residency of Darkhaven <*> Page 1: Page 2: Page 3: <*>The Dark Trinity<*> The Klarens: -Goroth Klaren [Lego_XBOX] - Ishabellya Klaren [Lego_XBOX] - Page 4: The Shadeleaf: - Sathoro Shadeleaf [Balluffip] - Selestia Shadeleaf [Xiryks] Page 5: The Nighthearts: - Rhea Nightheart [MrGoldd] Page 6: <*>The Isttel's:<*> -Ahlysaaria (Rexx8) -Ahlystin (sharkali) -Belaern (77minerman) -Veldryn (crayfishchris) -Velkyn (V01TAG3) --Elerra (moosehunter123) Page 7: <*>The Raven'kor's:<*> -Kaldo (Mthdominator) -Faervel (Tilly13) -Cynli (CounterFactual) -Solan (Elite117) -Lilith (Desires) Page 8: <*>The Oussana’s:<*> -Khel (Baconthief) -Z’ress (JadeKadoa) -Limith (Samsan99) -Dalninil (kizumachan) -Linthel (sharkali) ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 11] (-1242, 96, -336) region\r.-3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Tidehunter The blade of this longsaber is jagged. Only one side is sharp, and the other is dull. It is designed to cause hemorrhage. It is too long to be used with one hand. ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 11] (-1242, 96, -336) region\r.-3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The journey towards your success in conjuring a ball of fire, or creating images in one's head starts with establishing a connection to the void. A deep understanding of the void is rather essential in your progress, so make sure to gather as Page 1: much information as you can on the void. You will go through a series of meditations, in an attempt to connect to the void. This will take years of practice, though it may look easy. Towards the end of training, one would practice on conjuring small Page 2: sparks or small flames. ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 5] (-1231, 105, -431) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Keira Author: §b[Sentinel] Cillion Chase Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Cillion,\n\nI have no place in this world anymore, So I am leaving the Princedom \n\nRecently my youngest sister, Keira, has joined the Princedom.\nI wish for you to take care of her while I am gone"} Page 1: {"text":"Do not tell her the things I have done and my sexuality.\n\nI wish for her to remember me as a good Brother.\n\nI am giving you acess to my house, please replace whatever you take"} Page 2: {"text":"Please remember to make Pancakes for Keira from time to time and also make sure she doesnt get hold of the cookie chest\n\nThank you\n\n\n--Solenoden "} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 5] (-1231, 105, -431) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Request #1 Author: §bSolenoden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Cillion,\n\nCould you please make a 3 meter (3 block)\nspruce desk and put it in the bedroom\n\nAlso,\n\nCould you make a iron shortsword that has my name carved into th hilt"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 5] (-1219, 89, -427) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Edible Flowers Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Edible Flowers\n\n*Only eat petals if this sign is shown."} Page 1: {"text":"Angelica\n\nGood with fish and steps are good candied.\n\nTaste like Celery."} Page 2: {"text":"Anise Hyssop\n\nTastes sweet like licorice."} Page 3: {"text":"Apple\n\nDelicate floral flavor"} Page 4: {"text":"Arugula\n\nNutty or spicey almost pepper flavor."} Page 5: {"text":"Bee Balm\n\nTastes like earl gray when made into tea."} Page 6: {"text":"Borage and Burnet\n\nBoth taste like cucumbers."} Page 7: {"text":"Calendule *\n\nTastes spicy, tangy and peppery. Turns foods golden."} Page 8: {"text":"Carnation\n\nApple like flavor, good for tea."} Page 9: {"text":"Chamomile *\n\nTastes similar to apple, good for tea."} Page 10: {"text":"Chrystanthemum *\n\nTastes slightly bitter with a pungent aroma.\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Coriander\n\nSoapy like flavor.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Cornflower * \n\nSweet and spicy, clover like flavor."} Page 13: {"text":"Dandelion *\n\nBuds are good fried in butter, tastes like mushrooms. \n\nGood for wine."} Page 14: {"text":"Day Lily\n\nTastes sweet like lettuce leaves, tastes slightly like chestnuts or beans."} Page 15: {"text":"Gladiolus*\n\nTastes like lettuce"} Page 16: {"text":"Hibiscus\n\nStamens are bitter.\n\nTastes unique, makes a good drink when boiled."} Page 17: {"text":"Hollyhock\n\nTastes very bland."} Page 18: {"text":"Impatiens\n\nBland flavor."} Page 19: {"text":"Jasmine\n\nDelicate sweet flavor, great for tea."} Page 20: {"text":"Jonny Jump up\n\nTastes sweet almost bland."} Page 21: {"text":"Lavender\n\nTastes floral, slightly perfumey."} Page 22: {"text":"Lilac\n\nLemony floral flavor."} Page 23: {"text":"Mallow\n\nSweet delicate flavor"} Page 24: {"text":"Miragold\n\nSpicy and even bitter."} Page 25: {"text":"Okra\n\nTastes similar to Squash blossoms."} Page 26: {"text":"Pansy\n\nvery mild sweet and tart flavor."} Page 27: {"text":"Pinapple Guava\n\nSimilar to ripe fruit, flavorful."} Page 28: {"text":"Primrose\n\nSweet almost bland like flavor.\n\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Radish\n\nMild sweeter version of the radish plant."} Page 30: {"text":"Redbud\n\nMildly sweet flavor."} Page 31: {"text":"Rose\n\nAromatic Flavor."} Page 32: {"text":"Rosemary\n\nPinelike flavor, sweet and savory."} Page 33: {"text":"Runner Bean\n\nNectar, bean like flavor."} Page 34: {"text":"Scented Geranium\n\nTastes similar to lemon or mint."} Page 35: {"text":"Snapdragon\n\nBland almost bitter flavor."} Page 36: {"text":"Society Garlic\n\nMild garlic flavor."} Page 37: {"text":"Squash Blossom\n\nSweet nectar flavor."} Page 38: {"text":"Sunflower\n\nSlightly bitter flavor."} Page 39: {"text":"Thyme\n\nTastes like lemon."} Page 40: {"text":"Tuberous\n\nSour crisp almost lemon flavor."} Page 41: {"text":"Violet\n\nNectar like flavor."} Page 42: {"text":"Yucca *\n\nCrunchy fresh flavor."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 5] (-1228, 106, -432) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dear Keira Author: §bmarb121 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Keira,\n\nI\u0027m sorry\nI know its hard to believe but I don\u0027t want you to believe your brother\u0027s lies.\nPlease don\u0027t get mad at me.\n\nYour friend,\n\nCillion"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 5] (-1228, 106, -432) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dear Sol Author: §b[Sentinel] Cillion Chase Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Sol,\n\nI told Keira the truth.\nI don\u0027t want her to believe in your lies. We are doing fine. I will try to do some chores. I want you to know that you had your chance and you FUCKING RUINED IT\n\nCillion."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 5] (-1228, 106, -432) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Keira Author: §b[Sentinel] Cillion Chase Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Cillion,\n\nI trust Keira has given you the letter,Ide like to thank you again,\n\nI shall return in a year or two,\n\nWhile I am gone I have a few tasks for you:\n\n(Next page) "} Page 1: {"text":"1.Pick up my two weeks payment from Khel\n\n2.Get my house in New Malinor refunded,since it has recently been torndown and I havent been refunded 300 minas\n\n3.Buy Gladehaven Small home 1"} Page 2: {"text":"4.Buy Gladehaven Medium home 4\n\n5.Buy Gladehaven Medium home 2\n\n6.Buy Honey, the horse,\n\n7.Buy a pancake recipe for Keira"} Page 3: {"text":"\nThank you\n\n--Sol"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 9] (-1191, 53, -355) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome of Earth. Author: §bspartansoldier8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n Tome on Earthen\n Evocation, Written By unknown, Copied by Vuln \"Drake\" Shadeleaf, the geomancer, copied during the 25th of First Seed, the year 1442."} Page 1: {"text":"An art that which makes the inducted profess a feeling of similarity with that which shaped the valleys and mountains tall. The rigidity of what is tangible with the very opposite, the fluidity of the particle in one\u0027s hand; such is a wide range of"} Page 2: {"text":"tough one develops as they aspire upon reflecting on the Void, Endless thought, the primacy of imagination are such to be found when one meditates within the calm of the mind unbothered by the oustide pressures. This art calls for recognition of the"} Page 3: {"text":"outside, of the tangible, to be brought in and revelled within the sea of creativity.\n\n Such an art is glorified for it\u0027s parallel for what Man, Elf, Dwarf, and Orc could imagine the Creator having motioned as the would was molded."} Page 4: {"text":"drawn upward in the shape of hills and barbed in the shape of peaks, flatten to serve as the land easy for one to walk upon; basins pushed inward to eventually fill with copious amounts of water. It is not merely the length and width of the earth that one"} Page 5: {"text":"may bow to the Creator for, but the depth and composition; the sands of the desert and the clays of the river-beds.\n\n Earthen elements are often seen, but rarely genuinly respected. Such is the curious paradox of the earthen, the less"} Page 6: {"text":"exposure; the more ignorant one is of it\u0027s quality whilst the more familiar such as miners and blacksmiths become worn by the influence of the earthen elements against them: man being worn against the whetstone of the earth."} Page 7: {"text":" Then, there are those who become curious upon the earthen elements, they imaginative curiosity, revering the qualities that makes it unique.\nThe crystal and it\u0027s shimmer, the talc and it\u0027s powdery softness,\nthe sand and what"} Page 8: {"text":"goaded man to associate it with the concept of time; all of these are the inquiries of the curious. What separates the curious in this aspect from those of greed, is the immendiacy of results from one\u0027s curiosity.\n\n The greedy one, the one seeking"} Page 9: {"text":"the ores of the mantle, stones for their siege machines, will onlu think of ways in which it can benefit them in the physical plane; of how large a boulder could hew and how then may a trebuchet launch such or ow to rid impurities from the iron for the"} Page 10: {"text":"most malleable of ingots and better methodology of swordsmithing.\nMeanwhile, the seeker of more theoretical knowledge, of knowledge that one may contemplate in conjunction with the Void may very well find themselves falling upon an art that is"} Page 11: {"text":"powerful and useful.\n\n The evocation of the earthen is one that ushers the need to recognize the tangible existance; the ground that which they stand upon and all forms that it takes. The evocationist must familiarize himself with"} Page 12: {"text":"what is solid, a challange as he taps into the Void of symbolic and attempts to bring about what is concrete; wheter a tiny sand particle or a slab of slate. The Void in it\u0027s boxed paradox of the infinite constrained within different plane, is a feat of"} Page 13: {"text":"endurance that often times leaves the naive and the romanticist exhausted, spent, and not enough to paint a picture of wielding power from his fingertips.\n\n Evocation is the method of brining about an element from the Void, calling forth"} Page 14: {"text":"the element to present itself and become moldable, useable for a certain extent of time. What is in the physical plane cannot be overridden with the evoking of elements forth fro mthe Void; manipulating the already existing is impossible. The Void, tapped"} Page 15: {"text":"and given a conduit can funnel the immense power much like the calligraphic quill can funnel ink onto papyri; how much leaked is determined upon the sturdiness of the conduit or the magi in this actuality.\n\n A higher recognition towards the"} Page 16: {"text":"particulars of the Void is needing being grasped by the endeavoring. The Void as a nothingness, whilst also being infinate strength of tought would easily draw the beginner to lose conciousness upon the inevitable feeling of pressure as one attempts to"} Page 17: {"text":"engage in their channel to the Void. Meditation, freedom from the outside pressures, and practice are the three most useful advices to be given to the fledgling.\n\n In terms of the evocation of the earthen, a magi must"} Page 18: {"text":"be particularly careful as well as saintly with patience. To bring about the concrete from the theoratical is to an extent requiring more concentration- imagine the stress upon your head as you walk with air applying no pressure, then bathing and pouring"} Page 19: {"text":"water upon the top of your forehead, and then the feeling of soil or brittle rock trickling upon you. THe concrete is the harshest to bring about, but is a feat of recognizable contact and interaction with the Void."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 9] (-1191, 53, -355) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir and"} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 9] (-1191, 53, -355) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: *a small letter* Author: §bB Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Rulg.\n~B"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 9] (-1191, 53, -355) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion."} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 9] (-1191, 53, -355) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 9] (-1191, 53, -355) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electric Evo: II Author: §b'The Exile' Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Electrical evocation is a very powerful, yet dangerous form of magic. It can be used in multiple ways that I have discovered myself. Most of these are higher tier, after you\u0027ve connected to the void and made some progress in tiers."} Page 1: {"text":"Call Down: The call down is the most useful spell of mine. From the sky, I was able to large amounts of electricity to practically create a thunder bolts, coming downwards upon a target. It is quite an efficient technique when mastered."} Page 2: {"text":"Streams of Electricity: Another extremely useful technique. If you create the electricity from the edge of your finger tips, it will jolt out consistently, if you stay connected to the void. A \u0027stream\u0027 of electricity that won\u0027t end until: exhaustion, no"} Page 3: {"text":"mana, or disruption from the connection to the void.\n\nBolts: Every electrical evocationist knows this. You can shoot minor bolts, intermediate bolts, or master bolts. They move at extremely fast speeds and hit with high accuracy, albeit"} Page 4: {"text":"taking a long time to cast. It will usually either fry the skin, or course and temporaily paralyze the opponent."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 9] (-1191, 53, -355) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fire Evo: I Author: §b'The Exile' Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Fire Evocation:\n The Basics I\n\n Written by \n \u0027The Exile\u0027"} Page 1: {"text":"Fire Evocation, a very common and simple form of Arcane Magic is deadly when mastered. This book shall teach you about the basics of fire evocation and Arcane magic. Fire evocation, as stated, is a form of Arcane that allows you to conjure fire, make fire"} Page 2: {"text":"balls, and eventually some more complex spells. If you understand enough about fire and the void, you will be able to conjure it.\n\nChapter I: The Void\n\nThe void is a strange thing. It is where we draw all of our"} Page 3: {"text":"energy from, especially for magic. As stated, if you understand enough about fire, you can use the \"void\" as a middle man for evoking your own fire. Connecting to the void is an extremely difficult process, albeit some have gotten it on their first try."} Page 4: {"text":"In order to connect to the void you need to clear your thoughts COMPLETELY. As if you were thinking of nothin-\n\n\nThe rest of the pages are torn out."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 9] (-1191, 53, -355) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Life of... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Life of Urguan\n\nFor as the tensions of the war grew, so did the bond between Urguan and the human lord. Though he began to become more tentative in the war, surely, none can doubt that Branden Heigh helped persuade him to take a more active "} Page 1: {"text":"combat role. Indeed, were fate left up to Horen only, we may have been overwhelmed by our earthly greed, never peeking out of the safe cavernous city. \n\nHow Horen viewed Heigh is unclear, but evidence seems to show a rather rocky "} Page 2: {"text":"relationship. This is to be expected, as great minds rarely cooperate, it seems. The eventual outcome of the human power stru... lucky that the dwarves were coaxed out into battle before Horen was proclaimed ruler. And...\n\n- Originally written in"} Page 3: {"text":"Aegis by Brindle Ironstick during The Fourth Stone Year. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. Most of the work is lost and parts are illegible."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 9] (-1191, 53, -355) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Eenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n §+§+§l§\n§l§0§l Introduction to Hydromancy\n\n§0 §oby Ev Ar\u0027ahern"} Page 1: {"text":"§oIf this book is found anywhere else than the Eternal Library of Lin’evaral, the Enclave of Haelun’or, it is stolen.\n\nBoth buyers and sellers will be punished.\n\nSigned, the Tilruir’Indor Lelien"} Page 2: {"text":"§lW§§§§§§§§§§§§§0ater: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike.ust as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 3: {"text":"§lD§e§0espite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 4: {"text":" A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability to "} Page 5: {"text":"control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is difficult "} Page 6: {"text":"to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. \n"} Page 7: {"text":"§lM§0any mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of of some of the "} Page 8: {"text":" properties that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from.When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from"} Page 9: {"text":" the end of my staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"§lO§g§0ne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form."} Page 11: {"text":"As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. ce is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming"} Page 12: {"text":"projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing them in their tracks should they be hit."} Page 13: {"text":"Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another magemust do something to break the ice "} Page 14: {"text":"(i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"§lW§a§ §0ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 9] (-1191, 53, -355) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TROG TOURNAMENT Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[] A bird drops this note near where you stand. You see many more birds flying overhead.\n\nDA TROG TOURNAMENT\n\nIn two twiggy days, there will be a grand tournament hosted by da Uruks of da Trog. Come, nub armor, nub"} Page 1: {"text":"weapons, just with lat fists and lat strength. Da winner of da tournament will receive shinies, a set of uruk-made armor, and weapons. There will be other prizes as well. \n\n[]\nOOC: Tournament on 8/31, starting at 4 PM EST. Saturday. No "} Page 2: {"text":"weapons/armor will be used in this, just some good ol\u0027 fist klomping. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 9] (-1191, 53, -355) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poisons Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Posions\n\nPlant name\n\nPart\n\nSymptoms"} Page 1: {"text":"Hyacinth\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 2: {"text":"Narcissus\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 3: {"text":"Daffodil\n\nBulbs\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 4: {"text":"Oleander\n\nLeaves, branches\n\nExtremely poisonous. Affects the heart, produces severe digestive upset and has caused death."} Page 5: {"text":"Dieffenbachia \n\nAll parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 6: {"text":"Elephant Ear\n\nAll Parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 7: {"text":"Rosary Pea\n\nSeeds\n\nFatal. A single Rosary Pea seed has caused death. "} Page 8: {"text":"Castor Bean\n\nSeeds\n\nOne or two Castor Bean seeds are near the lethal dose for adults."} Page 9: {"text":"Larkspur\n\nYoung plant, seeds\n\nDigestive upset, nervous excitement, depression. May be fatal."} Page 10: {"text":"Monkshood\n\nFleshy roots\n\nDigestive upset and nervous excitement."} Page 11: {"text":"Autumn Crocus\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 12: {"text":"Star of Bethlehem\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 13: {"text":"Lily-of-the-Valley\n\nLeaves, flowers\n\nIrregular heart beat and pulse, usually accompanied by digestive upset and mental confusion."} Page 14: {"text":"Iris\n\nUnderground stems\n\nSevere-but not usually serious-digestive upset."} Page 15: {"text":"Foxglove\n\nLeaves\n\nLarge amounts cause dangerously irregular heartbeat and pulse, usually digestive upset and mental confusion. May be fatal."} Page 16: {"text":"Bleeding Heart\n\nFoliage, roots\n\nMay be poisonous in large amounts. Has proved fatal to cattle."} Page 17: {"text":"Rhubarb\n\nLeaf Blade\n\nFatal. Large amounts of raw or cooked leaves can cause convulsions, coma, followed rapidly by death."} Page 18: {"text":"Daphne\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. A few berries can kill a child."} Page 19: {"text":"Wisteria\n\nSeeds, pods\n\nMild to severe digestive upset. Many children are poisoned by this plant."} Page 20: {"text":"Golden Chain\n\nBean-like capsules in which the seeds are suspended\n\nSevere poisoning. Excitement, staggering, convulsions and coma. May be fatal."} Page 21: {"text":"Laurels\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 22: {"text":"Rhododendrons\n\nAll Parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 23: {"text":"Azaleas\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Jasmine\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 25: {"text":"Lantana Camara \n\nGreen berries\n\nFatal. Affects lungs, kidneys, heart and nervous system."} Page 26: {"text":"Yew\n\nBerries, foliage\n\nFatal. Foliage more toxic than berries. Death is usually sudden without warning symptoms."} Page 27: {"text":"Wild and cultivated cherries\n\nTwigs, foliage\n\nFatal. Gasping, excitement and prostration are common symptoms."} Page 28: {"text":"Oaks\n\nFoliage, acorns\n\nSymptoms appear only after several days or weeks. Takes a large amount for poisoning."} Page 29: {"text":"Elderberry\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nChildren have been poisoned by using pieces of the pithy stems for blowguns. Nausea and digestive upset."} Page 30: {"text":"Black Locust\n\nBark, sprouts, foliage\n\nChildren have suffered nausea, weakness and depression after chewing the bark and seeds."} Page 31: {"text":"Jack-in-the-Pulpit\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 32: {"text":"Moonseed\n\nBerries\n\nBlue, purple color, resembling wild grapes. May be fatal.\n\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Mayapple\n\nApple, foliage, roots\n\n Children often eat the apple with no ill effects, but several apples may cause diarrhea."} Page 34: {"text":"Mistletoe\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Both children and adults have died from eating the berries.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Water Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Violent and painful convulsions. A number of people have died from hemlock."} Page 36: {"text":"Buttercups\n\nAll parts\n\nIrritant juices may severely injure the digestive system."} Page 37: {"text":"Nightshade\n\nAll parts, especially the unripened berry\n\nFatal. Intense digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 38: {"text":"Poison Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Resembles a large wild carrot.\n\n"} Page 39: {"text":"Thorn Apple\n\nAll parts\n\nAbnormal thirst, distorted sight, delirium, incoherence and coma. Common cause of poisoning. Has proved fatal."} Page 40: {"text":" Lords-and-Ladies\n\nAll parts\n\nBurning and swelling of the lips, mouth, tongue, and throat. Skin irritation after contact with root juices. Stomach pains, dizziness, and cramping after ingestion of berries."} Page 41: {"text":"Blood lily\n\nBulbs\n\nSalivation, nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 42: {"text":"Blue Lily\n\nPlant sap in leaves.\n\nIrritation of skin and eyes from cell sap. Irritation and ulceration of mouth if ingested."} Page 43: {"text":"Bottlebrush buckeye\n\nSeeds\n\nMuscle weakness and paralysis, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, depression, paralysis, and stupor. Possible Death."} Page 44: {"text":"Burning bush\n\nAll Parts\n\nVomiting, diarrhea, weakness, chills, coma, and convulsions."} Page 45: {"text":"Leucothoe\n\nLeaves and nectar from flowers.\n\nSalivation and nasal discharge, sweating, tingling sensation, headache, depression, weakness, abdominal pain, nausea and vomiting, diarrhea, possible death."} Page 46: {"text":"Chlorine Lepidella\n\nMushroom \n \nNausea, vomiting, dizziness, abdominal pains, etc. Symptoms occur 30 minutes to several hours after ingesting. Possible death."} Page 47: {"text":"Ground cherry\n\nUnripe berries and leaves.\n\nStomach pain, lowered temperature, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, circulatory and respiratory depression, loss of sensation; may be fatal."} Page 48: {"text":"Trumpet flower\n\nLeaves and flowers\n\nHeadache, incoordination, excitability, stomach pain, lowered temperature, respiratory depression; may be fatal."} Page 49: {"text":"Celandine\n\nRoots\n\nNausea, vomiting, bloody diarrhea, numbness, fainting, and coma. Possibly death."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 9] (-1191, 53, -355) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic The Basics Author: ventus2 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Magic The basics\n\nMagic is the art of using magical energies from the void and bringing them to life, forming them into what most people call spells or magic. Now this book shall state the very basics of magic. What the energy is and some other facts"} Page 1: {"text":" Magical Energy\n\nMagical energy or in other words “Mana” is what mages use to perform their spells, How mana is found is through the void, the void is the realm that supports all mana inside, There is a everlasting amount of mana inside the void, "} Page 2: {"text":" The Void\n\nThe void is everything and nothing at the same time, An everlasting is inside the void and is where mages connect to perform their spells, Connecting to the void is a process that is easy in a sense but at the –"} Page 3: {"text":"Same time extremely dangerous, and the reason for this is being that the mana inside the void is what we call stamina, or in other words life energy, The main way of connecting to the void is through one’s mind, And how to do this? One must find out for-"} Page 4: {"text":"Themselves, Also considering that mana is life energy there may or not be a way for a mage to use this in order to grant themselves eternal life, But I leave that to you as well as how to perform spells and use mana.\n\n-Corvo"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 9] (-1191, 53, -355) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arcane Origins Author: Eenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§l Arcane Magic:\n Origins\n\n§r§o by Kalenz Uradir"} Page 1: {"text":"§oIf this book is found anywhere else than the Eternal Library of Lin’evaral, the Enclave of Haelun’or, it is stolen.\n\nBoth buyers and sellers will be punished.\n\nSigned, the Tilruir’Indor Lelien"} Page 2: {"text":"§lS§rince long into the past mages have existed. Pulling their spells and magic into reality. Different mages find themselves specializing in different forms of the arcane. However, the root of this magic throughout those who practice the arcane magic"} Page 3: {"text":"arts is the same. Each arcane mage finds their source of magic from a realm known as the void, to which each living and sentient being is connected."} Page 4: {"text":"§lT§rhe void itself is a realm of infinite potential, yet almost paradoxically is entirely comprised of nothing. It is from this absolute and undetermined potential which spells and magic is pulled forth from. Connecting only with their minds a mage take"} Page 5: {"text":"this void and change it into the form which they desire. For an evocationist this may be their preferred element: earth, wind, water or fire. For others this may be an illusion, twisting and bending the minds of their targets."} Page 6: {"text":"§lH§rowever, it is to be noted that pulling such power from the void is no easy task. For one to be able to control both the amount of power and the form of their desired magic is no easy feat. Indeed, many a novice find themselves rendered unconscious"} Page 7: {"text":"simply upon their first connection to the void. But, with practice over time balance is achieved and thus some of the most potent arcane magic is created."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 9] (-1191, 53, -355) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fire Evo Basics Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fire Evocation Basics"} Page 1: {"text":"*This book has been copied by Nienna, from a book given by Mythras to Valmir. It was shortly after contained in this vault for safe keeping.*"} Page 2: {"text":"*This book details the process of connecting to the void, Maintaining control while using magic, and the basics of fire evocation.*\n\n((The author mage was quite lazy, apparently.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 9] (-1191, 53, -355) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((21/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 9] (-1191, 53, -355) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Back Into the... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Back Into the Light\n\nI remember\nOf what I said\nduring that weary, dreary, stormy night.\nThe Undead\nyou see.\nThey are here\nand there\nand well,\nalmost everywhere.\nOne for as far as I"} Page 1: {"text":"can see.\n\nSkirmish here\nto Skirmish there.\nTheir magic never goes.\nFrom their Golden hoes,\nto their Undead robes,\nOf what\nthe World foretold.\nI see an opportunity\nto all."} Page 2: {"text":"all who intend to join.\nFor it is\na chance.\nBack\ninto the light.\n\n- Written in Aegis by an unknown author."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 9] (-1191, 53, -355) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Intro Author: Meet2012 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nEv Ar\u0027ahern\n\nFirst Edition\nFirst Book Created\n\n- - - - - - - - - - - \n\n "} Page 1: {"text":" Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of life, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 2: {"text":"Despite out best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromancer yearns to wield."} Page 3: {"text":" A hydromancer’s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself, but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void, and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the"} Page 4: {"text":"ability to control “mana,” but I’ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void"} Page 5: {"text":"is difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage’s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become much simpler tasks.\n\n "} Page 6: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties that"} Page 7: {"text":"it possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my staff"} Page 8: {"text":"that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project it somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\n One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice water "} Page 9: {"text":"evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defense than liquid water is, as it "} Page 10: {"text":"can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing them in their"} Page 11: {"text":"tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromancer must either completely lose concentration, or another mage must do "} Page 12: {"text":"something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Water, being able to form any"} Page 13: {"text":"conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster’s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 9] (-1191, 53, -355) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lonely Traveler Author: AllenTheGreat Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Lonely Traveler.\n\nThe accounts of these lands, and the strange peoples who dwell within them.\n\n\nWritten by Wrothgar, the last of his kind. "} Page 1: {"text":"1st Day.\n\nTravelling along the road, to the land of the halflings, I was halted by a human, one who called himself Aaron. He bequethed me, asking for my reasons to dwell within his land, thinking I had come to instigate fear among"} Page 2: {"text":"his people, whenever I responded, a look of interest grew upon his face at the sound of my unusually fine manner, he inquired of my robes, asking if I was some sort of mage. I chuckled, \"Mages do not ascociate themselves with those like me.\" As the sun "} Page 3: {"text":"set, I left him there, a look of disbelief and annoyance on his face. Traveling down the road, I took shelter in the hollowed carcass of some sort of large fish that someone seems to have made a home out of. The front lined with books, the back with bones"} Page 4: {"text":"Along side the carcass were crops, along with buckets full of fish. While examining thise, I encountered an individual moving along the shoreline. He called himself Edmond Brunswick, he was scouting out the river for the Kingdom of Kaedrin, a subfiliate "} Page 5: {"text":"of Oren. He took shelter with me near a fire, located outside the large carcass. We conversed about Oren, of which he mentioned Everard, a \u0027saint\u0027 of Oren. I inquired of if he actually knew of Everard, which he stated that he did not. I told him of "} Page 6: {"text":"Everard, Archmage of the Mages Guild and High Priest of Oren, he was one of the most powerful figures in Aegis. But he could not handle this power, he tore away from his land and his people, dissapearing, and when he reappeared, it was on the front lines "} Page 7: {"text":"of the Undead Scourge, as they destroyed Al\u0027khazar, when inquired about this knowledge, I explained that I was in a.. \"Guild\" of sorts with Everard. He exclaimed frustration in Oren, of how they worship the one who sought to destroy them, praising him as "} Page 8: {"text":"their savior. He left with this knowledge, and as the sun peaked over the surrounding hills, I continued on my way."} Page 9: {"text":"Day 2.\nI came upon Lenfarthing, home of the Halflings, It was deafly quiet, empty of any life. I continued down the broken path, coming upon a sign of danger, stating that I was entering \u0027Witch Wood.\u0027 Travelling through these woods, i found the mouth of "} Page 10: {"text":"an open cave, filled with the webs of some creature I believed dwelled within. I came upon a small opening, looking down on a cavern, inside sat a man near water, what looked like blood was dribbled across the floor below. Speaking with him, I discovered "} Page 11: {"text":"he had heard of a giant Spider plaguing the forest from this cave, he came to examine it, and found that it had been slain by the White Rose, taking specimens from the carcass, he could not fine a pathway out of the cavern. I assisted him in getting out, "} Page 12: {"text":"and he soon left in search of another nest. I carefully stepped down raised platforms, walking to an area in the back of the room that caught my interest. A sealed door of sorts, compossed of Iron and Obsidian. Such as the structures created by the Undead"} Page 13: {"text":"of Aegis. With a normal pickaxe, these are impossible to open, only the blue pickaxes of Aegis could pierce the shell of Obsidian, and those are all but gone in this new land. I marked the location, and the \"X\" like pattern formed by the obsidian. "} Page 14: {"text":"Maybe at a later date myself or another would come by the tools to break through. \n\nI continued down through Witch Wood, following the path, I came upon a destroyed camp ground, the remnants burned and broken."} Page 15: {"text":"Examining the area I found little to show the cause of it, the only body being that of a wolf, laying in the dirt. Following down the path, I came upon a skeleton armed in golden armour, riding on the back of one of the Spiders, it charged me, when a Uruk"} Page 16: {"text":"came down the path, it quickly attacked the creature. After slaying the creature, he inquired if I had heard of the break in the War Uzg, which has collapsed into clans roaming their desert. After affirming my knowledge of this, he left."} Page 17: {"text":"Farther down the path, I discovered I had came upon the northern area near the cloud temple, here I discovered ruins, their purpose or origin I could not tell, as the entrance had collapsed. I followed a path leading off from them."} Page 18: {"text":"It lead to a cliff, which contained a seemingly fragile wooden stairway leading down them, this branching with the Anthos Highway. I followed the Highway, heading towards Salvus."} Page 19: {"text":"As night fell upon me, I heard a man in a closed garden speaking to someone, explaining that he has no money or possesions on him. Walking over, I noticed in the brush a masked man with a bow, who seemed to be attempting to rob the individual."} Page 20: {"text":"Upon noticing me, he fled into the darkness behind him, shortly after, another man showed up, attempting to buy the garden from the owner. \nContinuing in Salvus, I\ncame upon a group of strangers speaking to eachother, looking above them, a masked man sat"} Page 21: {"text":"on the ledge of the roof. He jumped down in an Arc, brandishing an Iron sword, attempting to silence a lady below, he caught her in the back, leaving a deep wound. She screamed, collasping on the ground, as the masked man charged the second lady, who had"} Page 22: {"text":"a still shovel in her hand, she barely managed to deflect the blow, the man caught her in the leg with another strike, as she came down, she struck him in the head, sending him rolling on the ground, and causing him to lose his sword. The scene continued,"} Page 23: {"text":"with two more men entering, one on either side. As the masked man was about to be finished, a Kha intervented, blocking the blow and stepping between the two parties. The masked man then fled into the nearby graveyard, where some of the group followed."} Page 24: {"text":"A large... \"human\" also came in, speaking in a deep course tongue, he was an aqquantince of the masked man, which he called \"The Inquisitor.\" A lady entered, and assisted the Inquisitor, placing a salve on his wounds. A confrontation emitted, as the large"} Page 25: {"text":"human seemed to be a healer, assisting the young lady, healing burns located on her hands from some incident long passed. At this point, I grew aggrivated at the large amount of people gathered in my yard, and sent most of them on their way, the three "} Page 26: {"text":"individuals staying near the crypt. The first rays of sunlight peaked over the edge of the walls of Salvus, as I exited the gate, heading in no paticular direction.\n\nI met with a young human, an orphan who called himself \"Bod,\" saying it was short "} Page 27: {"text":"for \"Nobody.\" He inquired me for knowledge concerning the Ascended and Undead, I promised him this knowledge, but expressed that I needed him to help me retrieve a book containing it. Raising my decripit, withered hand, \"I am in need of young life, for "} Page 28: {"text":"years have torn at me.\" If only the child knew how literal this phrase was. We travelled to Lenfarthing, the home of the halflings, I took this child to the cave in Witch Wood, as he stepped upon the edge of the cavern, I took my staff in hand, "} Page 29: {"text":"pushing him off, onto the floor below. I took a wooden container off my back, and dropped it down with him, it collapsing, revealing the bones of a human skeleton. A look of terror crossed the child\u0027s eyes, as he inquired of my meaning. "} Page 30: {"text":"I reached my hand out, telling him surrender himself and not resist. Taking a slingshot, he let off a metal ball, hitting me in the chest, sending me backwards. I lifted my hand, the all-familiar black mist seeping from my sleeves, Bod stepped back,"} Page 31: {"text":"falling against the floor, watching in horror as the bones of the skeletal figure began to form together. I bade him one more time to surrender, of which he took, tossing his weapons onto the floor. "} Page 32: {"text":"He stood still, the darkened tendrils of the mist seeping into his skin, I reversed it\u0027s flow, as it began pulling his very life-force from his body. A look of pain and despair crossed his face, his body paralyzing. After a few seconds of the drain, "} Page 33: {"text":"he fell unconcious, his frail body laying on the floor. Once I had been fueled, I gathered the bones of the skeleton, placing them back into the wooden container, hooking it to it\u0027s place on my back via it\u0027s rope harness."} Page 34: {"text":"I left the orphan there, him laying on the floor unconcious, the sound of him gasping for breath echoing off the cavern walls. As I exited the cave, I wondered to myself, this being the first time I stopped early, that I let a source live. "} Page 35: {"text":"He had no family, no friends, no one who would miss him, yet as he lay there, I felt something I had not felt for ages, regret. I realized, he reminded me of myself, young, wanting knowledge and adventure, I also had no one, if I dissapeared, the sun "} Page 36: {"text":"would continue across the sky, the moon raise during the nights, the rivers flow. I have done nothing, the power I longed for, I obtained, the knowledge I strived for, I gathered. But I am still empty. But as the light of the moon stroked my face, I knew "} Page 37: {"text":"the truth. I have achieved greatness, I have conquered ignorance, these people, they go about, only caring who is on the throne, woefully ignorant of what it takes to live. I have completed what the Wandering Wizard, The Rex of the Orcs,"} Page 38: {"text":"the High Prince of the Elves, the Empereors and Kings of the Humans and the Dwarves could not. Even the Aenguls and Daemons knew my name. I have gained power, I have conquered cities, I have learned knowledge, I have achieved what I need."} Page 39: {"text":"This world should bow before me.\n\nSo I reached out, staff in-hand, and continued down the moon-lit path of Witch Wood. For I would make this world do just that."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 9] (-1191, 53, -355) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 12] (-1199, 83, -320) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret Hunt (P1) Author: §b[Masked] Talen Broclaw Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"What use is secrets without those who constantly yearn for them? \n\nIf you\u0027re reading this, then, well, hello!\n\nWe are secret-hunters. Those that risk limb and body parts to find what we believe to be "} Page 1: {"text":"very important things.\n\nI believe that there is always a secret to be hunted. We do not discriminate on race, class, or nobility. We simply look for all secrets that are left alone. That are said by careless lips. Those that are abandoned by"} Page 2: {"text":"time and knowledge.\n\nI wonder if you have what it takes. \n\nSo a little test is in order. Do it correctly, and you find my little hideaway. If not, well, don\u0027t heed mind to it. Either way, welcome to secret-hunting"} Page 3: {"text":"The loneliest number\nmarks the key to this puzzle\n\nFmwfo mjctbtz \n\nKnowledge is what you seek, no?\n\nFmwfo mjctbtz"} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 15] (-1171, 87, -257) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: AoD Manga #1 Author: §bthanndreli Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The End!\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~KONBONWA! \nSilly Gaijin, you read book backwards! Easterner race is master race! See next issue soon! To be continued…\n"} Page 1: {"text":"*A drawing is on this page of a derpy looking drunk dwarf at heights of over fifty meters. It lacks skin, showing the muscles on the behemoth.*\n｡゜(｀Д´)゜｡\nドワーフ異端は、私たちすべてを殺す！\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Mankind had softened up, believing they were simply a myth. But when Young, charming Heinrik Carrion looked up to the top of the fifty meter wall, A dwarf’s head popped up. And mankind remembered who they were ruled by."} Page 3: {"text":"*A picture of orcs being eaten by Giant Dwarves is here. Most grotesque!*\n(ノಠ益ಠ)ノ\nオークは私の親友だった！\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Wall Malin fell in just a few days and the Abresi Civilization became further encroached by the Giant Dwarves. Then there was a 107 years of peace with no sight of the Giant Dwarves. "} Page 5: {"text":"The orcs enthusiastically went to Wall Malin but little did the ruling Dark Elves know that the orcs would open up the gates of Wall Malin to fight the Giant Dwarves, which lead to the demise of their race. "} Page 6: {"text":"*A drawing of the Abresian Civilization is here. The historical city is at the middle surrounded by Wall Horen. The other walls surround the historical city, creating layers.*\n\nファンシー！\n＼(☆o◎)／\n"} Page 7: {"text":"These walls circled around their respective civilizations. Up until the Dark elves took control of Wall Horen. They pushed the humans into Wall Krug and told the orcs that there was more “glomp” with the giant dwarves in Wall Malin. "} Page 8: {"text":"The people of Abresi created three walls: Wall Malin was the outer wall, Wall Krug was in the middle, and at the center, there was Wall Horen. "} Page 9: {"text":"No one knows how they were created. This city was and still is known as Abresi, though now it was much bigger to encompass all of Anthos’ survivors. "} Page 10: {"text":"He sent forth the giant dwarves, wiping out the lands of the elves, orcs, and humans. Only one city stood firm. Having had time before the giant dwarves came, they created walls that were 50 meters in height over night. "} Page 11: {"text":"During Inadgo’s shock, Iblees stabbed Inadgo in the heart, ending the corrupt king’s life.\n*A drawing of Inadgo being stabbed brutally is here. It looks as though the artist put a little bit too much detail into it.* \nщ (*ㅇ△ Φ☆)ノ\n私は何を見たのですか？\n"} Page 12: {"text":"They even lost their digestive systems. They were only driven by three things: gold, booze, and the extermination of all other races, especially humans. Most ranged in height at around fifteen meters. "} Page 13: {"text":"All dwarves: Male and female, old and young, short and not as short, began to grow in epic proportions. But at a cost. They lost all of their reproductive organs and lost their ability to think freely. "} Page 14: {"text":"*A drawing of Iblees with big Kawaii eyes is talking to a large fat dwarf, supposedly Inadgo.*\nＯ(≧∇≦)Ｏ\nDESU DESU DESU DESU DESU!\n"} Page 15: {"text":"In exchange, Inadgo had to give up his soul to Iblees when he died. Inadgo, being the greedy heretic dwarf he was, accepted without hesitation. So Iblees conjured a curse. "} Page 16: {"text":"The Grand King Inadgo Stormhammer of the Dwarves made a pact with Iblees, the Fallen One. As part of their heretical plan, Iblees would give the Kingdom of Urugan an unstoppable army that would destroy his enemies (all of the other nations). "} Page 17: {"text":"The dread that was a life under their rule…The humiliation of being caged like birds. On that day, Humanity remembered the terror of being ruled by them.\n\nIt was 107 years ago in the year 1450 when they first gave rise. \n｡゜(｀Д´)゜｡\n"} Page 18: {"text":"[OOC DISCLAIMER: This is based off the Manga/Anime Attack on Titan. Any likeness to IRL people is completely coincidental. This is for IC propaganda only. Spuller does NOT really make deals with Iblees.]"} Page 19: {"text":"*A picture of a young Heinrik Carrion is seen slaying many Giant Dwarves on the cover of the book. Heinrik appears very kawaii desu with big bright eyes. These eyes appear strong though, showing he is major badassuru!*"} Page 20: {"text":"“Attack on Dwarfu!” \nThe Manga!\n Issue #1\nBy Raigeki Kato\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 26] (-1165, 66, -81) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book Prices Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Daeron\u0027s Bookstore\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Writing Set: 10m\nEmpty Map: 8m\n\nAsk about a job here if you are in need of minas. Also ask about a book contract if you are interested.\n\nBOOK PRICES BY GENRE:\n\u003e\u003e\u003e\u003e\u003e\u003e\u003e\u003e\u003e\u003e\u003e\u003e\u003e\u003e\u003e\u003e\u003e\u003e\u003e\u003e\u003e\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"Poetry:\n\nPoetry, 10m\nby: Sofetios Jayamen\n\nImmoral, 10m\nby: Sofetios Jayamen\n\nCanzone, 15m\nby: Hath Roger Wight"} Page 2: {"text":"Poetry:"} Page 3: {"text":"Adventure:\n\nA Game of Minds C1, C2, C3, 10m each\nby: Sofetios Jayamen\n\nA Tale of Thieves: Vunlir #1, 20m\nby: Daeron Vullir\u0027Sulii\n\nYorhahan\u0027s Hill, 25m\nby: Quavinir Signus"} Page 4: {"text":"Adventure:\n\nThe Jayan C1, 15m\nby: Sofetios Jayaman\n(Book of the Month!)"} Page 5: {"text":"Adventure:"} Page 6: {"text":"Philosiphy:\n\nMelunis the Mad, 15m\nby: Sofetios Jayamen\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Informative:\n\nBasics: Aspects, 10m\nby: Daeron Vullir\u0027Sulii\n\nBasics: Elven Tongue, Free to all Mali\nby: Daeron Vullir\u0027Sulii\n\nThe Affliction, 20m\nby: Inforum Populi\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Informative:\n\nThe Accomplice #1, 15m\nby: D. (?) (Any info. on this author is appreciated.)\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Informative:"} Page 10: {"text":"History:\n\nThe Flagship: Vol. XII, 65m\nby: Ebs Telrunya\n\nVerdan\u0027s Journal, 50m\nby: Grand Druid Verdan\n\nThe Servants... 35m\nby: Monk Scribes"} Page 11: {"text":"History:\n\nBrief history of the Hightowers, 30m\nby: Everius Hightower"} Page 12: {"text":"Horror?:\n\nOdd Events C1. C2, 10m ea\nby: Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 26] (-1165, 66, -81) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":"I was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 15: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 19] (-1126, 27, -194) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Occupations Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Short List of Occupations\n\n- Architect\n- Assassin\n- Baker\n- Bard\n- Bartender\n- Blacksmith\n- Cartographer\n- Cook\n- Courier\n- Farmer"} Page 1: {"text":"- Fisherman\n- Guard\n- Historian\n- Hunter\n- Innkeeper\n- Librarian\n- Locksmith\n- Matchmaker\n- Mercenary\n- Miner\n- Monster Slayer\n- Priest\n- Sailor"} Page 2: {"text":"- Scribe\n- Shepherd\n- Slaver\n- Tailor\n- Writer\n\n- Original author unknown, scribed by the monks."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 10] (-1105, 58, -351) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note to mother Author: §bElerra Isttel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Im sorry mother for whatever I said I swear I had no clue im sorry about all of this its just so hard with you and dad I just don\u0027t know what to do anymore I still love you mother. I love you. YOu never failed me I failed myself Im sorry. I Love you."} Page 1: {"text":"*A picture is drawn when she was a kid of her and her mother into this page*"} ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 10] (-1105, 59, -351) region\r.-3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §6§nRoger's Logbook~ §cThe log book is an important part of getting paid at Thy Drunken Bungalow Tavern. T'is book was made so that profit and pay to thy worker is efficient and is fair to all. §lHarder Workers Get More Pay! Page 1: §3§nHow LogBook Works:§0 §4Just log what you sell in THIS format:§0 §3[Item Sold]-[Cost Of Item]-[Tip Recieved and/or/if Mug was Returned]§0 §8Example: Bread- 4- None Carrot Cider- 15- None- Mug Returned Page 2: §cNow it may be hard to do this while taking many orders so the best thing to do is just write: §3[Item Sold]-[tip amount]-[mug returned yes/no] and then edit it later... §8Example: Carrot- no Carrot Cider- no-yes Page 3: §c*It is required that you format your logbook like this or you will get 10% less of your full pay. This helps Spike log his sellings and profits, also helps receive your pay faster!*§0 Page 4: §6§nWeek Four Logs~:§0 Roseglow Wine- 8 - None - 3 cups returned 2 Lager - 10 - None - Both returned Carrot - 5 - no Bread - 3 - 1 mina tip ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 10] (-1105, 59, -351) region\r.-3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 11] (-1107, 57, -330) region\r.-3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: anus - butt arse - butt arsehole - butt ass - butt ass-hat - idiot ass-jabber - homosexual Page 1: ass-pirate - homosexual assbag - idiot assbandit - homosexual assbanger - homosexual assbite - idiot assclown - butt Page 2: asscock - idiot asscracker - butt asses - butts assface - butt assfuck - rear-loving Page 3: bampot - idiot bastard - illegitimate child beaner - Mexican bitch - female dog bitchass - idiot bitches - female dogs Page 4: bullshit - poop bumblefuck - homosexual butt plug - cork butt-pirate - homosexual buttfucka - homosexual Page 5: cock - penis cockass - Jerk cockbite - idiot cockburger - idiot cockface - idiot Page 6: damn - darn deggo - Italian dick - penis dick-sneeze - orgasm dickbag - idiot Page 7: fag - homosexual fagbag - homosexual fagfucker - homosexual faggit - homosexual faggot - homos Page 8: fuckass - idiot fuckbag - idiot fuckboy - idiot fuckbrain - idiot fuckbutt - butt ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 11] (-1107, 57, -330) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome: Hope Author: §bDedicant Tamsin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aspect Tome: Hope\n\nAuthor Unknown\n\nRescribed by Tamsin"} Page 1: {"text":"\nHope, the very true innocence in a place where all is lost. No matter what happens, a person will always have hope, but how does it affect us? It is very simple, Hope is a very difficult emotion anybody can do with right now."} Page 2: {"text":"A hope for a miracle or healing is most likely a very common hope, usually targeted at Aerial or any of the Arch-Aenguls, but there is also a secret within this emotion that not many people know."} Page 3: {"text":"Hope is the emotion that supported the birth of Life. It cannot be explained easily, but it is true.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"But for us Druids, our trigger on Hope is very similar, but different. We have our hopes on the Aspects, which are Cerridwen and Cernunnos, we are their conduits and we expect them to assist us in our times of need...\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Hope can trigger within us at any moment, when War is happening, when you\u0027re being held hostage, when a family member or a friend is dying. It can happen as much as it can, but you cannot assume to ignore it.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"It is often described as, “The smallest light in a room full of darkness,” even the very evil have it, but their use for it is on their own accord."} Page 7: {"text":"This also causes many things, rebellions and such, for some take Hope too seriously, and it often turns them into power-hungry people. This has been an account of this Emotion, may your new found Knowledge flourish."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 11] (-1107, 57, -330) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome: Greed Author: §bDedicant Tamsin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aspect Tome: Greed\n\nAuthor Unknown\n\nRescribed by Tamsin"} Page 1: {"text":"Greed, not even the best can resist this emotion. Something as Evil as Greed can\u0027t even be described properly, but an attempt will be made. The Emotion of Greed carries out in generations to come from the first evil."} Page 2: {"text":"The Evil God, Iblees, cursed the Dwarves with this evil. This Emotion, this Avarice can turn your own friends against you, and it is triggered by Temptation, which very few people can easily resist."} Page 3: {"text":"This makes Greed a very dangerous Emotion. This emotion is never good and must not be taken lightly, so watch yourself, for you might be its next victim.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 11] (-1107, 57, -330) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome: Compassion Author: §bDedicant Tamsin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aspect Tome: Compassion\n\nAuthor Unknown\n\nRescribed by Tamsin"} Page 1: {"text":"Compassion, what is it? A mysterious feeling that cannot be understood, but can be felt at the most dire moments. An example would be when a child is getting hit right before your eyes. Be honest with yourself, would you feel anything when you lay your"} Page 2: {"text":"eyes upon that child? That is called Compassion. It cannot easily be described but I will try my best to decipher its purpose in the living emotion spectrum. It is true that this feeling, this emotion, is what makes people act, makes them want to do"} Page 3: {"text":"something, makes them want to fight back. That is true, but why is this you ask?\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It is because when one person feels another person\u0027s pain, it is followed by another piece of the Emotion chain link, which is “Rage”. When a man has been hurt there is an urge inside of him saying, “get him back” or “destroy him”,"} Page 5: {"text":"but as a Druid or a Dedicant you must resist this urge no matter what. Compassion is one of the reasons why we Druids strive to help people, we can see how they are lowly on the streets, how they are helpless,"} Page 6: {"text":"and how that can be changed if the Druids can help them."} Page 7: {"text":"This has been an Aspect description on the Emotion of Compassion. There are other races that think otherwise, but we have our own beliefs, and we choose to stand by it. This is the Tome of Compassion."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 11] (-1107, 57, -330) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome: Fear Author: §bDedicant Tamsin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aspect Tome: Fear\n\nAuthor Uknown\n\nRescribed by Tamsin"} Page 1: {"text":"Fear, another emotion that drives the Will of a man. This Book will describe all it can, for fear can not be a good thing for the Druids, not at all... The emotion of Fear is susceptible but can be very deceitful,"} Page 2: {"text":"it can drive people to do things they have no choice of doing, an example would be like this:\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Imagine a man with the perfect life and perfect family, then a stranger says that all of it will be taken away in the blink of an eye if he does not kill someone. Unless his Will is strong, this man can and will murder someone for the sake of his family,"} Page 4: {"text":"and the emotion that is currently driving him is the power of fear... It is the easiest emotion to spot within yourself and another man, and too much fear can lead to insanity.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"The Druid should try not to be seduced to the madness of fear. Everybody gets scared all the time, it is part of the nature of Life, but the dark side is that it can control you if you do not fight back."} Page 6: {"text":"In order to overcome fear, you must have Confidence and Willpower; then this darkness that lies within you shall disappear. But Fear can never die, it is like a disease that can never be cured and a fire that will never be put out, remember this,"} Page 7: {"text":"my friends, and do not give in to it..."} ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 11] (-1112, 58, -331) region\r.-3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This book is a recording of the actual deeds of dwarven clanfather Gotrek Duregarsson Doomseeker. In the event that he should, inevitably perish in battle, I am sworn to record all of his deeds. ~Felix Jaeger Page 1: Book One: Clan and Country Chapter One: The Great Schism Author's Note: This is a small background of how Gotrek came to be the clanfather of the Doomseeker Clan. Page 2: Many years ago, a small faction of dwarves rebelled against the Grand Kingdom. Among them were the Thunderfist Clan. Gotrek was a young member of this clan, however he and a handfull of others within the clan disagreed with Duregar Thunderfist's Page 3: decision to split from the Grand Kingdom. They discouraged Duregar from leaving, however he was adamant in his decision. Outraged, these dwarves split off from their clan, forming the Doomseeker clan, vowing to regain their lost honor by dying in Page 4: the service of the Grand Kingdom. In recent times, the Doomseeker clan has shrunk, as fewer dwarves commit acts of treachery great enough to warrant them to become Slayers. However, there are still a few who hang on to their Page 5: honor and dignity, and choose glory and death rather than dishonor for life. The Doomseekers are not always grim and forboding, as their name might suggest. Most of them, like anyone, would enjoy a good beer while at a tavern with some of Page 6: their friends and companions, however they are eager to start fights and enjoy a good battle. While they are reckless, the Doomseekers have accomplished some great things. A few Doomseekers were the first over the walls Page 7: at the battle of Schattenburg, and proved critical in the recent trench wars fought on the dwarven front. ~Felix Jaeger. Page 8: Chapter Two: Hrulandir, The Frost Jotun. Gotrek and I were traveling through the mountains, En-Route to the capital city of the dwarves, Storm's Crossing. "'Tis a shortcut, manling! Oi swear it be ah shortcut!" Gotrek Page 9: bellowed. I shook my head, doubting the truth of the slayer's words. "If you say so, Gotrek," I said, looking out at the spectacular view that the crests of the mountains gave us. While the conditions were harsh, the gourgeous scenery almost made up for Page 10: it. All of a sudden, I heard a roaring noise echoing in the mountains. I let out a groan, knowing that Gotrek would soon be chomping at the bit to go after whatever creature had made that sound. ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 11] (-1112, 58, -331) region\r.-3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The journal of Garris, first Starlight Mage and Cosmic Researcher ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-1067, 56, -473) region\r.-3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 2] (-1067, 56, -473) region\r.-3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 10] (-1063, 74, -352) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Incantation Author: ski_king3 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n Incantation"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nFollow the Light and allow it to guide you, it will be your companion when you have none."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\nRemember the Darkness which once consumed you, for it marks the only path to the Light."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 24] (-1069, 71, -118) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Transcript Author: §bDark Being Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§5§ky895432bfu3bf34cnfuebfhdbhsdbfvsdbcvuhdsvbshdbfvhbshvbdsvbsdhjvbhsbuebbchsdhcbudbcdhbschjdbhcsdhcfbdhcbdsjhcdhsbjkcbjcbdjhscvusedcbgfvbdescfbesbcfsdjbjhcbxjbuehggfwe4eb4fbw4bfw74brfuiebfiuwberfweufbeuifbwesuifbeuiwfuiebfiuebhiuaf"} Page 1: {"text":"§4§krfngjfbgfrbgeisjbfhyudbvsfdvnsdjfvdijsvcsdkjnsdjnfvjsdvsdjkvnsdjvnsdnvjsdnvosdbvijdsbvjanidv89439n9f4829fnefn289fhbefb9b4w8923f8ghrshjoigfh98w4hf8enerfdsinfe89wefhksdhfefhioahw398hhsaiohfdasihfew89hq890diudawiohojdwioajdijawidawojdijdi"} Page 2: {"text":"§3§k892y34bfuiebsfbn3e8uihnc2udnhend89w3gdeun9nweindnnkkkkkndsdabwd8qubdauibwuubhbhbwuigdauibsudabhwuywahywayayawwawawaawawawawawawawwhiudaehwwawhfiudsfhehfoilsdanbfjdbjsbdjfbauiwbdsjabdjbdauwbdsajkbdjbjbdauwdjksbajdbguwabnjbdjwangeklkkibdbaw"} Page 3: {"text":"§6§k43fnf4iuhfiufwfhpehbwu3hpruw3enfufhbeiufbesinfeoiufueguwbsfhnioehfiusdgbfjdsndhfhwei8ubfdjsfuebwubfeuneanueibfbnansdibebfeubajksdfnieafbewbausbfbdiabweibfabdsbagioga8weueafeiabfe8uae8hfafbhdsfdadbnwefuibfadfbndubfaeuibfauebfajkfbadd"} Page 4: {"text":"§9§kterwtr34h8fwfbheuinrfuibwgiuefbiwebiuwebfiwiuebdfjzabsdjcbzsuicbayuebsebdjkabdusibfaubejsbcubauievbfbsbsdbfcuaibbdsaubxjsnakbsuibjkasbjskbduawudbbsjakbdiuabwdbadajswdnsjadadbsadjabsdj;dbwaubsdjsabdjslabdwlbudawbdjsbdsaubduwbaubdasdbsa"} Page 5: {"text":"§2§kre4nwu4niuwbfiu4bfiuwb4eoiufhwiu34ifunwejfniuebwfi3ubnfjaedsbnfiueasbfiueasbjkfbkjsdbfhsbfebsbweifbwbefjbeiubfwb38fuwe3fiuewfewbfbwefbsdejfbdhjbfsdbfiuebejkdfbheabebfsdjbfjdbfheabuiwbfiuwbfhebfuiebfibaebfbaeiufbaeiufabfiaufaibfausdbfi"} Page 6: {"text":"§3§k4ufni4ufbwo4fbwiuenfbjasiefbsdhbgfuhebfebfiuewbfeiuwbfdbfjsbuieobudkbewfbeuibfduebfiuewbfabajdfbsiudbfsabejabeiufbaeifubaewbibewfiubawfbsdjkfbdauibwiobduifbadjbfoiwbfisdbfjadbfwbefjabowuibjfdfbabefobwfdbsajfbaibwobfkjsdbfajdfbdabfj"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 25] (-1067, 81, -107) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Horen Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Descendants, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the "} Page 1: {"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colors twisting "} Page 2: {"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth, and through it the Creator spoke. \n\n\"Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"} Page 3: {"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator\u0027s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy, divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"} Page 4: {"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator\u0027s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"} Page 5: {"text":"They are as follows!\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"} Page 6: {"text":"are the Creator\u0027s regents in this realm and that their obdience is worship to the Creator.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"} Page 7: {"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all "} Page 8: {"text":"properties of matter, and that they can be no comparison to Him whatsoever.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"} Page 9: {"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the "} Page 10: {"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"} Page 11: {"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted. \n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds "} Page 12: {"text":"of beings and all their thoughts.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that there will"} Page 13: {"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His name, and His mention shall be exalted for ever and ever.”\n\nAnd so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word "} Page 14: {"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realm of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heaven, arming themselves and "} Page 15: {"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chosen people would carry out his command until the end of time. \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 25] (-1067, 81, -107) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nativitas Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either,but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "} Page 1: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity. Truly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "} Page 2: {"text":"the seven skies. With his intent and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. THe rolling seas, the proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God. The World was "} Page 3: {"text":"not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what?Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how clean and "} Page 4: {"text":"good our actions be. The first mortal being to be created was a man.This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see.The Aengul and the Daemon, the two spirits created"} Page 5: {"text":"before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.God then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man lived. God then took the"} Page 6: {"text":"man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman.These simple beings could not talk, nor talk, nor "} Page 7: {"text":"did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis. Malin was the first of "} Page 8: {"text":"their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh "} Page 9: {"text":"meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves.\nWe do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for"} Page 10: {"text":"each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken"} Page 11: {"text":"with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks "} Page 12: {"text":"and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis. At this"} Page 13: {"text":"time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for "} Page 14: {"text":"each other and each others people.Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of"} Page 15: {"text":"Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace.Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the void, kin spirits"} Page 16: {"text":"to the Aengul, defected.Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things"} Page 17: {"text":"delicate, he was quickly befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s"} Page 18: {"text":"plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts."} Page 19: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content.\n Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy"} Page 20: {"text":"the barren forests.To Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him. Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased"} Page 21: {"text":"He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality. Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury."} Page 22: {"text":"The whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The"} Page 23: {"text":"beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror. In Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in"} Page 24: {"text":"flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time."} Page 25: {"text":"He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the strength of Krug as they fought "} Page 26: {"text":"the beast.Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.For the thirty years the Descendants"} Page 27: {"text":"fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw "} Page 28: {"text":"up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast.Urguan grew greedy, he fought "} Page 29: {"text":"valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day. One"} Page 30: {"text":"day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers. An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty "} Page 31: {"text":"and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\nIblees\u0027 soldiers"} Page 32: {"text":"burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed "} Page 33: {"text":"apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark"} Page 34: {"text":"soul would be forever trapped in torment. But..Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time. “You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it"} Page 35: {"text":"shall forever be part of the souls that inhabit it. Malin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of"} Page 36: {"text":"your own. Even you have done my work, if you realize it or not.Urguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in"} Page 37: {"text":"the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied. Horen, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and "} Page 38: {"text":"die before you ever taste the fruits of your pointless labors. And you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your "} Page 39: {"text":"lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.\"As soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. "} Page 40: {"text":"The Descendants stood still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to"} Page 41: {"text":"corrupt their souls, the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason. The robed figure stood before the four brothers. \"There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to"} Page 42: {"text":"bless you. Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived. Urguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind. Krug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist. And Horen, may your people"} Page 43: {"text":"one day explore the Seven Skies. I can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.\" And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into"} Page 44: {"text":"thin wisps in the air.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 25] (-1057, 81, -107) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To B.S Mcleod Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Liam Mcleod\n\nAs the new senior Brother Sergeant, I expect you to fill my former rank well. You\u0027re a prime example of what the Adunian race should have been-hardy, strong, and humble. You\u0027re a good soldier and I pray for your "} Page 1: {"text":"continued success. I\u0027ve left you one of my \u0027trophies\u0027 from slaying heretics. Saeros has the other one. Take good care of it and let it remind you that the heathen is ever present and our job is far from over.\n\nDeus Magnus, \nHoly Ser Raigeki Kato"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 25] (-1057, 81, -107) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 25] (-1057, 81, -107) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Horen Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Descendants, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the "} Page 1: {"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colors twisting "} Page 2: {"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth, and through it the Creator spoke. \n\n\"Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"} Page 3: {"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator\u0027s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy, divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"} Page 4: {"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator\u0027s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"} Page 5: {"text":"They are as follows!\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"} Page 6: {"text":"are the Creator\u0027s regents in this realm and that their obdience is worship to the Creator.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"} Page 7: {"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all "} Page 8: {"text":"properties of matter, and that they can be no comparison to Him whatsoever.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"} Page 9: {"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the "} Page 10: {"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"} Page 11: {"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted. \n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds "} Page 12: {"text":"of beings and all their thoughts.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that there will"} Page 13: {"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His name, and His mention shall be exalted for ever and ever.”\n\nAnd so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word "} Page 14: {"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realm of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heaven, arming themselves and "} Page 15: {"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chosen people would carry out his command until the end of time. \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 25] (-1057, 81, -107) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nativitas Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either,but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "} Page 1: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity. Truly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "} Page 2: {"text":"the seven skies. With his intent and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. THe rolling seas, the proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God. The World was "} Page 3: {"text":"not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what?Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how clean and "} Page 4: {"text":"good our actions be. The first mortal being to be created was a man.This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see.The Aengul and the Daemon, the two spirits created"} Page 5: {"text":"before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.God then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man lived. God then took the"} Page 6: {"text":"man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman.These simple beings could not talk, nor talk, nor "} Page 7: {"text":"did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis. Malin was the first of "} Page 8: {"text":"their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh "} Page 9: {"text":"meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves.\nWe do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for"} Page 10: {"text":"each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken"} Page 11: {"text":"with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks "} Page 12: {"text":"and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis. At this"} Page 13: {"text":"time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for "} Page 14: {"text":"each other and each others people.Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of"} Page 15: {"text":"Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace.Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the void, kin spirits"} Page 16: {"text":"to the Aengul, defected.Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things"} Page 17: {"text":"delicate, he was quickly befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s"} Page 18: {"text":"plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts."} Page 19: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content.\n Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy"} Page 20: {"text":"the barren forests.To Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him. Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased"} Page 21: {"text":"He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality. Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury."} Page 22: {"text":"The whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The"} Page 23: {"text":"beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror. In Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in"} Page 24: {"text":"flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time."} Page 25: {"text":"He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the strength of Krug as they fought "} Page 26: {"text":"the beast.Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.For the thirty years the Descendants"} Page 27: {"text":"fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw "} Page 28: {"text":"up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast.Urguan grew greedy, he fought "} Page 29: {"text":"valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day. One"} Page 30: {"text":"day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers. An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty "} Page 31: {"text":"and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\nIblees\u0027 soldiers"} Page 32: {"text":"burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed "} Page 33: {"text":"apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark"} Page 34: {"text":"soul would be forever trapped in torment. But..Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time. “You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it"} Page 35: {"text":"shall forever be part of the souls that inhabit it. Malin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of"} Page 36: {"text":"your own. Even you have done my work, if you realize it or not.Urguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in"} Page 37: {"text":"the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied. Horen, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and "} Page 38: {"text":"die before you ever taste the fruits of your pointless labors. And you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your "} Page 39: {"text":"lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.\"As soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. "} Page 40: {"text":"The Descendants stood still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to"} Page 41: {"text":"corrupt their souls, the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason. The robed figure stood before the four brothers. \"There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to"} Page 42: {"text":"bless you. Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived. Urguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind. Krug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist. And Horen, may your people"} Page 43: {"text":"one day explore the Seven Skies. I can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.\" And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into"} Page 44: {"text":"thin wisps in the air.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 25] (-1057, 81, -107) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bconnor428 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Table of Contents:\n\nPg. 2: Mending Potion\nPg. 3: Strength Potion\nPg. 4: Potion of Night V.\nPg. 5: Poison\nPg. 6: Nausea Poison"} Page 1: {"text":"Mending Potion:\n\n1x Serpent\u0027s Stalk\n1x Tippen\u0027s Root\n1x Water\n\nThis potion heals minor cuts of the user. Can be poured into small wounds or consumed. After consumption, the user felt a slight bit weak."} Page 2: {"text":"Strength Potion:\n\n1x Miner\u0027s Helmet\n1x Flame Tongue\n1x Goblin\u0027s Ivy\n1x Water\n\nPotion gives the user strength for a very short amount of time. WARNING: This thing kicks like a mule!!!"} Page 3: {"text":"Potion of Night Vision\n\n1x Egg\n1x Swamp Blossom\n1x Water\n\nAllows user to see in almost pitch black. However, he may find that he has trouble when mining minerals as he will have a bit of fatigue."} Page 4: {"text":"Poison:\n\n1x Spider Eye\n\nIt\u0027s poison. Does anything else even need to be said?"} Page 5: {"text":"Nausea Poison:\n\n1x Rotten Flesh\n1x Goblin\u0027s Ivy\n1x Water\n\nIt\u0027s like poison. But it makes you hungry and nauseaus."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 25] (-1057, 81, -107) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Progenitor Is: 1 Author: §bTaenost Ihnsil'dionn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l§r §l \\The Progenitor/\n\n§r§n§r§oThe Progenitor is a publication that stands to represent an unbiased report accompanied by historical accounts recorded by Taenost Ihnsil\u0027dionn. These historical accounts are classified as primary, through the eyes,"} Page 1: {"text":"§ohands, and participation of the recorder hisself. What you will read within is as accurate of accounts as an \u0027aheral may achieve, no spin - no adjective to spice nor distract from the history wrought between peoples of the Fringe."} Page 2: {"text":"§l§r§nThe Voice of the Alrasians§r\n\nThe High King Syrio has attested that the start of his expeditionary camp\u0027s involvement in the §oZionist War§r came when Valesmark merchants were attacked by human bandits. Dwarven details protected the merchants and "} Page 3: {"text":"rebuked the attempted highwaymen attempts, allowing the Valesmark to deliver their goods to the Cloud Temple of Anthos. Thereafter, High King Syrio explained that he felt drawn towards the Zionist treaty to deter further highwaymen attempts on his own. \n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"High King Syrio remained unfidgeting with concerns of the proposed treaty from High Chancellor Wilfriche Buron of the Orenites, not revealing what he nor his council members felt or decided. \n\nThe Alrasians bound themselves to secrecy in that they did not"} Page 5: {"text":"detail or reveal any of their future hopes as to their participation in the theatre of war. All that could be ascertained was that the Alrasians insist that their perch atop the karst of Kal\u0027Arkon was temporary and that they have land speculations "} Page 6: {"text":"underway. \n\nHigh King Syrio attested lastly to an attack that the Orenites committed that led the camp to be slaughtered mostly. His description bore witness that men, women, and children were put to the sword by the Orenites.\n\n§o"} Page 7: {"text":"§oInterviewed High King Syrio\n -2nd of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1456\n\n§r§l§r§r§nTemple of Vallendar Accosted\n\n§rThe Temple of Vallendar currently stands along the grounds of an old, yet ruined settlement named Montefleur. A clericess by the name of Lenia Ith\u0027ael "} Page 8: {"text":"bore witness to an accosting from a supposed §oRuskan§r named Harrison de Silvarois and a polemic from §oLucienists§r which concluded the temple to be of a heretical nature.\n\nThe Clericess has confirmed that besides those two isolated incidents, no other "} Page 9: {"text":"confrontations have occurred despite the Temple being in the current theatre of the Zionist War. Lenia Ith\u0027ael confirmed that the temple is monastic in nature, adherents of Tahariae as the Archangel of Purity and patron of the Clerical Order farm produce "} Page 10: {"text":"on Vallendar\u0027s grounds.\n\n§oInterviewed Lenia Ith\u0027ael\n -5th of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1456\n\n§l§r§l§r§nThe Dwarven Casus Bellum\n\n§rBalek Irongut detailed the reason for their involvement in the Zionist War. A summoned emissary dispatch arrived at Vekaro from "} Page 11: {"text":"Kal\u0027Arkon consisting of Lords Dizzy and Zahrer along with dwarfish legionnaires. \n\nThe Orenites examined the relation between the Orkish Warnation and Dwarfish Kingdom by relating that the Warnation attacked Vekaro in the near past, date untold, and asked"} Page 12: {"text":"the Dwarves to allow them to return the same treatment without intervention. The Dwarfish emissaries requested evidence of such an event and the Orenites failed to produce. Balek Irongut described the confrontation as ending with Wilfriche cursing the "} Page 13: {"text":"Dwarfish dispatch and besetting his soldiers of Vekaro on them in which all Dwarves successfully escaped except for Lord Dizzy who was injured by a pikeman.\n\nBalek Irongut described this instance as the casus bellum that King Wulfgar acquired which led "} Page 14: {"text":"Dwarfish Kingdom to the current Zionist War.\n\n§n§r§n§r§oInterviewed Balek Irongut\n -15th of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1456\n\n§n§r§nAn Attempt on Wilfriche Buron\n\n§rUpon winning a battle at dusk against the Dwarfish, Alrasian, and Orkish forces, the Orenites sent a "} Page 15: {"text":"detail along with their High Chancellor to confront Syrio on what they perceived as a betrayal of expectations as they had given a truce to the Alrasians which Syrio had to confirm with his council. Upon arriving in their expeditionary camp, Wilfriche "} Page 16: {"text":"began his warnings to High King Syrio before having an axe crash down upon hisself. An assassin of Mali\u0027ker ethnicity informed those around of his militant dislike for the Orenites before being slain by Wilfriche\u0027s detail.\n\nThe Orenites immediately drew "} Page 17: {"text":"suspicions that High King Syrio had organized the plot as they escorted Wilfriche away from Kal\u0027Akron as legionnaires attempted to rally for what gave the Orenites fear as being a further attack on the High Chancellor.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"§nAccosting of the Mali\u0027aheral\n\n§rThe elcihi of the Mali\u0027aheral, Tahn\u0027siol have been accosted and accused of taking a political stance in the Zionist War. The Mali\u0027aheral have a reverence for neutrality, as insisted by the Sohaer himself. An issue of "} Page 19: {"text":"another publication known as §oThe Flagship§r has been countered by the \u0027aheral as being libellous and request that the publisher remove any content that attempts to tie a neutral political entity into a war. \n\n§l§r§nBounty on High King Syrio§r\n\nA bounty "} Page 20: {"text":"issued by the Orenites, specifically High Chancellor Wilfriche Buron has been announced on High King Syrio Forel. The current paying price for his head stands at 2,000 minas.\n\n§nPok\u0027Ugluk Alive?\n\n§rAn infamous and key figure in Uruk culture and history"} Page 21: {"text":"has been reported to being found in the Fringe. Whether reports are true could not be confirmed, although the reports reveal that Pok\u0027Ugluk stated a disdain for the ruling Azog clan of the Warnation and a desire to remove them for their seat of power.\n\n"} Page 22: {"text":"§nScourge at Kal\u0027Akron§r\n\nThis subject matter remains to being very controversial with differing narratives. The Zionists upon being capitulated and slaughtered as they fled into Kal\u0027Akron brought about an unsubstantiated accusation that the Scourge aided"} Page 23: {"text":"the Orenites. The Progenitor\nshares a statement of a witness who corrects this narrative by explaining the following: §n§r§oThe Zionists insist that they were struck by frostfire along the fields north of Kal\u0027Akron, but failed to remember that they had "} Page 24: {"text":"§ofailed to hold position to be struck - the Orenites had already pushed, killed, and defeated the Zionist army. In fact, it was the Orenites who had been assaulted by Harbingers in which the trajectories of their frost-fire led to some of the Orenites "} Page 25: {"text":"§oidentifying the distinct, grim appearances of Harbingers who sat along the karst of Kal\u0027Akron nearest the Alrasian Expeditionary Camp.\n\n§rAn \u0027aheral historian recommends the following statement: §oWhen you study events in history, your best evidence "} Page 26: {"text":"§oare primary sources. Primary sources are accounts from those who lived and witnessed the particular event in person and were typically affected by said event in some way and has emotions, thoughts, and experiences to recount. The Orenites had succeeded"} Page 27: {"text":"§oin the battle whilst most, if not all of the Zionist forces had been felled. The best judgement to make in this case would be to take the Orenites\u0027 accounts as solid while the Zionist accounts are mythic explanation as to their failure in the battle at "} Page 28: {"text":"§oKal\u0027Akron. It is typical for collective memory to weave up an explanation of either realistic or mythical proportions to define the moments in which those people had gone through a hardship.\n\n§rThe Progenitor, in the next issue, welcomes editorial and "} Page 29: {"text":"opinionated content that will be clearly and visually separated from our journalism. The Progenitor in and of itself remains separated from the conflict and those who write for the Progenitor uphold a standard of refusing any attempts to persuasively or "} Page 30: {"text":"forcibly put forth libellous, flowery, and scandallous content. \n\n§oThank You for Reading\n\n§lProgenitor\n Issue I\n Printed on:\n§r§oThe 20th of Malin\u0027s Welcome\n 1456"} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 3] (-1052, 73, -464) region\r.-3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Adorellan ---------- Contracts: Kill Vierna. Completed with Valdax. Page 1: Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: Extra kills: Killed Rosso and five Vaerhaven guards. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 4] (-1052, 74, -438) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 4] (-1052, 74, -438) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 10] (-1044, 90, -347) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Transcript Author: §bDark Being Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§5§ky895432bfu3bf34cnfuebfhdbhsdbfvsdbcvuhdsvbshdbfvhbshvbdsvbsdhjvbhsbuebbchsdhcbudbcdhbschjdbhcsdhcfbdhcbdsjhcdhsbjkcbjcbdjhscvusedcbgfvbdescfbesbcfsdjbjhcbxjbuehggfwe4eb4fbw4bfw74brfuiebfiuwberfweufbeuifbwesuifbeuiwfuiebfiuebhiuaf"} Page 1: {"text":"§4§krfngjfbgfrbgeisjbfhyudbvsfdvnsdjfvdijsvcsdkjnsdjnfvjsdvsdjkvnsdjvnsdnvjsdnvosdbvijdsbvjanidv89439n9f4829fnefn289fhbefb9b4w8923f8ghrshjoigfh98w4hf8enerfdsinfe89wefhksdhfefhioahw398hhsaiohfdasihfew89hq890diudawiohojdwioajdijawidawojdijdi"} Page 2: {"text":"§3§k892y34bfuiebsfbn3e8uihnc2udnhend89w3gdeun9nweindnnkkkkkndsdabwd8qubdauibwuubhbhbwuigdauibsudabhwuywahywayayawwawawaawawawawawawawwhiudaehwwawhfiudsfhehfoilsdanbfjdbjsbdjfbauiwbdsjabdjbdauwbdsajkbdjbjbdauwdjksbajdbguwabnjbdjwangeklkkibdbaw"} Page 3: {"text":"§6§k43fnf4iuhfiufwfhpehbwu3hpruw3enfufhbeiufbesinfeoiufueguwbsfhnioehfiusdgbfjdsndhfhwei8ubfdjsfuebwubfeuneanueibfbnansdibebfeubajksdfnieafbewbausbfbdiabweibfabdsbagioga8weueafeiabfe8uae8hfafbhdsfdadbnwefuibfadfbndubfaeuibfauebfajkfbadd"} Page 4: {"text":"§9§kterwtr34h8fwfbheuinrfuibwgiuefbiwebiuwebfiwiuebdfjzabsdjcbzsuicbayuebsebdjkabdusibfaubejsbcubauievbfbsbsdbfcuaibbdsaubxjsnakbsuibjkasbjskbduawudbbsjakbdiuabwdbadajswdnsjadadbsadjabsdj;dbwaubsdjsabdjslabdwlbudawbdjsbdsaubduwbaubdasdbsa"} Page 5: {"text":"§2§kre4nwu4niuwbfiu4bfiuwb4eoiufhwiu34ifunwejfniuebwfi3ubnfjaedsbnfiueasbfiueasbjkfbkjsdbfhsbfebsbweifbwbefjbeiubfwb38fuwe3fiuewfewbfbwefbsdejfbdhjbfsdbfiuebejkdfbheabebfsdjbfjdbfheabuiwbfiuwbfhebfuiebfibaebfbaeiufbaeiufabfiaufaibfausdbfi"} Page 6: {"text":"§3§k4ufni4ufbwo4fbwiuenfbjasiefbsdhbgfuhebfebfiuewbfeiuwbfdbfjsbuieobudkbewfbeuibfduebfiuewbfabajdfbsiudbfsabejabeiufbaeifubaewbibewfiubawfbsdjkfbdauibwiobduifbadjbfoiwbfisdbfjadbfwbefjabowuibjfdfbabefobwfdbsajfbaibwobfkjsdbfajdfbdabfj"} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 16] (-1048, 67, -255) region\r.-3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *A drawing of Sherria Carver in a rather...'interesting' pose in her underwear is drawn here. rather well drawn, as well.* In fact, all the pages drawn on seem to be of her. Some are of 'Carver' and some are of Sherria, each having different Page 1: poses, expressions, etc that match their personalities.* Page 2: *A portrait of Sherria sitting on a bed, fully clothed and smiling shyly with her scarf tugged down around her neck is drawn here. It's highly detailed, a lot of work has gone into it* ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 16] (-1048, 67, -255) region\r.-3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Cultist Mage Carter Williams Kill List: 17th of Snow's Maiden 1453: [Head ranger] Thomas 18th of Snow's Maiden 1453: Celcian Colin 2nd of The First Seed 1453 Dino [Azog] Page 1: 2 Skulls were unaccounted for in the original Copy of the kill list. Edward Colin Annie Page 2: The Colin's: Celcian Adarin Koren Blackhunter John: Cultist? Murdered people in own family or harbours one. Mayna ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 2] (-1033, 69, -472) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Temple Scholar Author: Irene42 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A man washed up on shore today, He was very tired and bound by metal cuffs to his wrists. \nWhen asked if he needed help he refused to speak to me and shook his bound hands at me.\nAfter a short time he became quite upset"} Page 1: {"text":"and began to chew at his wrists. He had clearly gone mad but I was no match for his brawn, I could not stop him. He had removed his hands with his own teeth.\nIn the end the man bled to death but in his last moments, after the cuffs had fallen off he "} Page 2: {"text":"finally spoke \"Thank the gods, I\u0027m free\" \n\nAfter further study of these cuffs I have decided that they are unsafe and shall hide them.\n\nTo find this treasure you will need to fight your fears, but hold on dear! to"} Page 3: {"text":"find this treasure look far, look near but in the end you will have to drown in your tears."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 5] (-1036, 74, -419) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 5] (-1036, 74, -419) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 5] (-1036, 74, -419) region\r.-3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 16] (-1040, 67, -255) region\r.-3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Levi Amberiel her name is Tera. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 9] (-1507, 77, -877) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: spartansoldier8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hello treehugger, Drake here...I lost most of my forearm, and remembered you could make new limbs out of living wood...coould you try and do it on me...I\u0027d like a strong but flex wood that can\u0027t be chopped off in a second...since I always run into quite "} Page 1: {"text":"the trouble, thanks in advance, I\u0027ll be at AcTalareh... !"} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":" "} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (-1459, 55, -755) region\r.-3.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: W - Weak M - Moderate S - Strong F - Fire W - Water E - Earth A - Air Page 1: ME - Tippens Root - Found nearby purple flowers. Identify by yellow spots. SA - The Crouching Feather - Found underneath bushes in forests. Identify by white coloration. Rare. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 4] (-1420, 68, -956) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Blood Age Author: Uniquename111 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Blood Age"} Page 1: {"text":"The following story is taken from a tome of the Runelords which offers detail to the full extent of \u0027The Great Collapse\u0027 and the true nature of dwarven government before the fourteenth century.\n\nBy the year 1254, in times remembered"} Page 2: {"text":"only by the oldest of dwarves living today, there occurred a pivotal event in dwarven history known as ‘The Great Collapse.’ Emperor Thorgarn Ironborn, the ruler and heir of the Ironborn Dynasty ruled over the Empire of Khorvad with an iron fist, leading "} Page 3: {"text":" a race of dwarves who had slowly become divided by cultural differences. Early in its reign, the Grandaxes and Frostbeards, mighty dwarves of the icy northern mountain ranges, refused the rule of the Emperor and instead made their own lives as exiles,"} Page 4: {"text":"living in great holds carved from wood and stone. Even the forest dwarves refused to live under the rule of cave dwarves and were persecuted and hunted down by their own kin until they faced near annihilation. The Dynasty kept a tight control over its"} Page 5: {"text":"inhabitants and had their Empire stretch across the lands from the city of Kal’Urguan to the far reaches of eastern Aegis. Beneath them stood clans who out of either fear or greed would aid the Empire in times of war. Society was cruel and unforgiving"} Page 6: {"text":"with public executions and show trials held regularly for any who posed a possible threat to the Emperor. Any public opposition was stamped out quickly, the only knowledge of times before the Dynasty being held within ancient scrolls of the Clergy. During"} Page 7: {"text":"the ‘Great Collapse,’ scholars and elders of the dwarves were rounded up and publicly executed for what were claimed to have been heretical writings against the Empire. These scrolls were burnt and all knowledge of past ages lost as an attempt to purge"} Page 8: {"text":"any unwanted information from the Empire.\n\nIn years prior to the Empire, Runesmithing had been used by the dwarves as a force of good, passed down from generation to generation descending from Urguan himself. Always throughout"} Page 9: {"text":"history, a Triumvirate of Runelords had managed its use, ensuring that it would never be abused for personal gain. Knowing the nature of the Empire, the Triumvirate had gone into hiding, fearing what would happen if the full extent of this knowledge was"} Page 10: {"text":"spread. However, the Runelords had already made sure to pass down much of the knowledge to their closest of kin. Dwarves were forced to give up what knowledge they had while those who refused were swiftly executed. Alas, the damage was already done and"} Page 11: {"text":"the Ironborn utilised what little knowledge they had possessed, with devastating effect upon the dwarven populace. Kin slaying became a common practise, with the experimentation of grotesque and blasphemous flesh runes. The weak were enslaved, under fear"} Page 12: {"text":"of torture if they were to ever attempt escape and Thorgarn quickly became known as the cruelest of his line.\n\nAfter the ‘Great Collapse,’ the largest and most destructive civil war in dwarven history ensued. Long had opposition been forming against"} Page 13: {"text":"Thorgarn’s rule and so too that of his father and older brother. Rumours had often spread that Thorgarn himself had murdered his own brother in order to leave himself the only true heir to the Dynasty. After the massacres and dishonourable acts"} Page 14: {"text":"made against their own kin, it wasn’t long before opposition would take action. Far to the north, clans of all creeds and cultures gathered at the summit of Mount Arvas, where hundreds of years prior, ancient Mountain Dwarves had defeated the immortal,"} Page 15: {"text":"Ondnarch. Here, many elder clans including the Grandaxes, Frostbeads and Ironguts united to form the Remnant of Urguan, aiming to restore the old ways set out at the start of time by the father of all dwarves, Urguan. At its head was Simmpa, a cave dwarf"} Page 16: {"text":"in exile who had witnessed first hand the crimes of the Ironborn. No longer would dwarves stand idly by as their home was ruled by kin slayers. In time, the horns of war would sound and from the north came a vast alliance of clans, each under a banner of"} Page 17: {"text":"freedom and justice. Yet they would show no mercy to those who remained loyal to the Empire and hundreds upon thousands of dwarves lost their lives throughout the course of the war, lasting just over thirty years. By that time, the Ironborn were"} Page 18: {"text":"surrounded, barricaded away in the grand halls of Kal’Urguan, knowing only too well what would happen if they were caught trying to escape. They would fight until their last dying breath and so when the city was sieged, it was Simmpa himself who met the"} Page 19: {"text":"Emperor in battle. Before the throne of Urguan, they would duel to the death. Of course, it was Simmpa who gained the upper hand and in the end, he who beheaded the Emperor and claimed Kal’Urguan as his own. Henceforth, a new Kingdom was forged from the"} Page 20: {"text":"ashes of the old Empire and the name Khorvad shunned from history forevermore.\n\nDuring the course of the war, many dwarves were familiar with the art of Runesmithing and its abuse was largely to blame for the mass murder of many elders and"} Page 21: {"text":"scholars who had written texts presenting an unfavourable view of the Dynasty. In order to combat this, a select cult of Runesmiths forged a secret society, in order to protect the last remnants of the ancient art. Continuing the old traditions of"} Page 22: {"text":"the Triumvirate, they would pass it down from ancestor to ancestor, bound by a blood oath never to use it as a means of furthering personal or clan related goals. Never again would it be the cause of such great destruction as had come during the Blood Age"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 4] (-1420, 68, -956) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poison Song Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~Poison Song~\n-An Epic Fantasy-\nby: The Black Rose\n\nIt was beginning again. Even though everything seemed serene (the last embers crackling in the hearth; young servant girl and her child slumbering in a chair by the door; a"} Page 1: {"text":"tapestry half-finished against the wall, waiting to be completed tomorrow; one of the moons visible through a milky cloud outside the window; a lone bird, out of sight in the rafters, cooing placidly), Tay heard the first chords of the Song strike"} Page 2: {"text":"dissonantly somewhere far away.\n The bird in the rafters croaked and took flight through the window. The baby in the girl\u0027s arms woke and began to scream. The Song swelled in intensity, yet still remained subtle and stately in tempo. The movement of"} Page 3: {"text":"everything seemed to take on the rhythm of the music as if strange choreography had been staged: the girl rising to the window, the cloeds reflecting back red from the inferno below, her scream, all muted, consumed by the Song. Everything that came"} Page 4: {"text":"thereafter Tay had seen so many times, it had almost ceased to be a nightmare.\n He did not remember anything of his life before coming to the island of Gorne, but he understood that there was something different in his past that set him apart from his "} Page 5: {"text":"cousins. It wasn\u0027t simply that his parents were dead. His cousin Baynarah\u0027s parents had also died in the War. Nor were the other Housmen on Gorne or nearby Mournhold unusually cruel to him. They treated him with the same polite indifference that any "} Page 6: {"text":"Indoril has for every other eight-year-old boy that got underfoot.\n But somehow, with absolute certainty, Tay knew he was alone. Different. Because of a Song he always heard, and his nightmares.\n \"You\u0027re certainly imaginative,\" his aunt"} Page 7: {"text":"Ulliah would smile patiently, before waving him away so she could return to her scriptures and chores.\n \"Different? Everyone in the world thinks they\u0027re \u0027different,\u0027 that\u0027s what makes it such a common sentiment,\" said his older cousin"} Page 8: {"text":"Kalkorith who was studying to be a Temple priest and had a firm grasp on paradoxes.\n \"If you tell anyone else that you keep hearing music where there\u0027s no music to be heard, they\u0027ll call you mad and bury you in the Shrine of the Mad God,\" his uncle "} Page 9: {"text":"Triffith would snarl, before striding away to attend his business.\n Only his nursemaid Edebah would listen to him seriously, and just nod with a faint look of pride. But she would never say another word.\n His cousin and chief playmate Baynarah was by "} Page 10: {"text":"far the least interested in the stories of his Sond and his dreams.\n \"How tiresome you are with all this, Tay,\" said Baynarah, after luncheon the summer of his eight year. He, she, and a younger cousin Vaster walked into a clearing in the midst of "} Page 11: {"text":"flowering trees. The grass was very low, barely up to their ankles, and there were big black piles of leaves from the previous autumn. \"Now, shall we get back to it? What shall we play?\" Tay thought for a moment. \"We could play the Siege of Orsinium.\""} Page 12: {"text":"\"What\u0027s that?\" aske Vaster, their constant companion, three years their junior.\n \"Orsinium was the home of the orcs, off in the Wrothgarian Mountains. For hundreds of years, it kept growing bigger and bigger and bigger. The orcs would come down out of "} Page 13: {"text":"the mountains and rape and pillage all over. And then, King Joile of Daggerfall and Gaien Shin of the Order of Diagna and someone else, I forget, from Sentinel all joined together against Orsinium. For thirty years they fought and fought. Orsinium had "} Page 14: {"text":"walls made out of iron and, try as they might, they couldn\u0027t break through.\"\n \"So what happened?\" aske Baynara.\n \"You\u0027re so good at making up things that never happened, why don\u0027t you make it up?\"\nTay replied with a grin. So they did. Tay was King of"} Page 15: {"text":"the Orcs, perched up in a tree they called Orsinium. Baynarah and Vaster played King Joile and Gaien and they threw pebbles and sticks up at Tay while he taunted them in his most gutteral voice. The three decided that the Goddess Kynareth (played by "} Page 16: {"text":"Baynarah in dual role) answered the prayers of Gaien and drenched Orsinium in a torrent of rain. The walls rusted and dissolved. On cue, Tay obligingly fell from the tree and let King Joile and Gaien mangle him with their enchanted blades.\n For the most"} Page 17: {"text":"of that summer, the year 675 of the First Era, Tay was nearly insensible by the power of the sun. There were no clouds, but it rained most every night, so the vegetation on the island of Gorne was bewilderingly lush. The stones themselves seemed to glow "} Page 18: {"text":"with sunlight, and the ditches burned with white meadowsweet and parsleydown; all around him were soft smells of flower and tree untroubled by windl the foliage was purple green, blue green, ash green, white green. The wide cupolas, twisting cobbled "} Page 19: {"text":"streets, and thatched roofs of the little village of Gorne, and massive bleached rock of Sandil House all were magical to him.\n Yet the dreams haunted his nights and the Song continued whether he was awake or not.\n Against aunt Ulliah\u0027s admonishments,"} Page 20: {"text":"Tay, Baynarah, and Vaster had breakfast outdoors every morning with the servants. Ulliah would hold an interior breakfast for herself and any visitng dignitaries: guests were rare, so she often ate alone. At first the servants would dine in silence,"} Page 21: {"text":"attempting gentility, but they broke down and would regale the children with gossip, reports, stories, and rumors.\n \"Poor Arnyle is laid up with a fever again.\"\n \"I\u0027m telling you, they\u0027re cursed. The whole lot of \u0027em. Piss on the faerie they did.\""} Page 22: {"text":" \"Doesn\u0027t little Miss Starsia look, oh, just a wee bit tight around the belly region lately?\"\n \"She\u0027s not!\"\n The only servant who didn\u0027t speak at all was Tay\u0027s nursemaid Edebah. She wasn\u0027t pretty like the other maids, but the scars on her face did not"} Page 23: {"text":"deform her. Her poorly set broken nose and her short hair gave her a certain alien mystique. She would merely quietly smile at the gossip, and look at Tay with almost frightening love and devotion.\n One day, after breakfast, Baynarah whispered to Tay "} Page 24: {"text":"and Vaster, \"We have to go to the hills on the other side of the island.\"\n She had used such imperatives before and always had something wonderful to show: a waterfall, tucked away behind ferns and tall rocks; a sunny grove of figs; a discreet still "} Page 25: {"text":"some peasants had set up; a sickly oak, twisted into a kneeling human figure; a collapsed stone wall that they imagined was thousands of years olf, the last refugre of a doomed princess they named Merella.\n The three walked across through the forest "} Page 26: {"text":"until they came to a clearing. A few hundred feet beyond, the meadow sank to a dry creek bed, filled with small, smooth stones. They followed that into the dark woods where trees canopied high over their heads. Sporadic red and yellow blossoms burst along"} Page 27: {"text":"the moist underbrush, but they became rarer and rarer as the children marched on under the umbrageous oaks and elms. The air crackled with birds ticking a staccato choral piece, a minor chord of the Song.\n \"Where are we going?\" asked Tay/\n \"It\u0027s not "} Page 28: {"text":"where we\u0027re going, it\u0027s what we\u0027re going to see,\" replied Baynarah.\n The forest surrounded the three children completely, bathed them in its tenebrous hues, and breathed on them with wet chirrups and sighs. It was easy for them to imagine that"} Page 29: {"text":"they were within a monster, walking along its twisted spine of stones.\n Baynarah scrambled up the steep hill and peered through the thick mass of shrub and tree. Tay lifted Vaster out of the creek bed and climbed out, gripping soft grass for support. "} Page 30: {"text":"There was no path through the forest here. Brambles and low hanging branches struck at them like the claws of chained beasts. The cries of the birds became ever more stentorious, as if angered at the invasion. One limb drew blood on Vaster\u0027s cheek, but he"} Page 31: {"text":"didn\u0027t cry out. Even Baynarah, who could pass like an ethereal creature through impenetrable forests, had a braid catch on a bramble, ruining the intricate pattern a servant had woven hours before. She paused to pull out the other braid, so her bright "} Page 32: {"text":"unruly tresses fell freely behind her. Now she was something wild, a nymph guiding the other two through her woodland domain. The Song began to beat like a wild pulse.\n They were on a shelf of stone below a cliff overlooking a tremendous gorge, staring "} Page 33: {"text":"over an expanse of cinder. It looked like the scene of a tremendous battle, a holocaust of fire. Charred boxes, weaponry, animal bones, and detritus too annihilated to be identifiable littered the ground. Speechless, Tay and Vaster stepped into the black"} Page 34: {"text":"field. Baynarah smiled, proud that she had finally found something of true wonder and mystery.\n \"What is this place?\" asked Vaster at last.\n \"I don\u0027t know,\" Baynarah shrugged. \"I thought at first that it was some kind of ruin, but now I think it\u0027s a "} Page 35: {"text":"junk pile, just not like any junk pile I\u0027ve ever seen. Just look at this stuff.\"\n The three began an unorganized survey of the dusty mounds of refuse. Baynarah found a twisted sword only lightly blackened by flame and began polishing it to read the "} Page 36: {"text":"inscriptions on the blade. Vaster amused himself by breaking little boxes with his hands and feet, imagining himself a giant of unbelievable strength. A battered shield attracted Tay: there was something about it that reverberated with the sound of the "} Page 37: {"text":"Song. He pulled it out, and wiped its surface clean.\n \"I\u0027ve never seen that crest before,\" said Baynarah, looking over Tay\u0027s shoulder.\n \"I think I have, but I don\u0027t remember,\" Tay whispered, trying to conjure the memory from his dreams, He was sure he "} Page 38: {"text":"had seen it there.\n \"Look at this!\" Vaster cried, interrupting Tay\u0027s thoughts. The boy was holding up a crystal orb. As his hand moved over the surface, brushing away grit and dust, a key in the Song rose which sent a shiver through Tay\u0027s entire body. "} Page 39: {"text":"Baynarah ran over to look at Vaster\u0027s treasure, but Tay felt paralyzed.\n \"Where did you find that?\" she gasped, gazing into the swirl beneath the crystal surface.\n \"Over in that wagon,\" vaster gestured toward a heap of blackened wood, "} Page 40: {"text":"barely discernable from the other piles but for it\u0027s cart spokes. Baynarah began digging into the half-collapsed structure, so only her feet could be seen. The Song built in potency, sweeping over Tay. He began walking toward Vaster slowly."} Page 41: {"text":" \"Give me that..\" he whispered in a voice he could barely recognize as his own.\n \"No,\" Vaster whispered back, his eyes locked on the colors reflected in the heart of the globe. \"It\u0027s mine...\"\n Baynarah dug through the remains of the wagon for"} Page 42: {"text":"several more minutes, but she could find no treasures like Vaster\u0027s. Most everything within was destroyed, and what remained was commonplace by any standards; broken arrows, armor shards, bovine bones. Frustrated, she pulled herself out into the "} Page 43: {"text":"sunlight.\n Tay was alone, at the edge of the great gorge.\n \"Where\u0027s Vaster?\"\n Tay blinked and then turned back to his cousin with a shrug and a grin. \"He went back to show everyone his new plunder. Did you find anything interesting?\""} Page 44: {"text":" \"Not really,\" said Baynarah. \"We probably ought to get back home before Vaster tells them anything that\u0027ll get us in trouble.\"\n Tay and Baynarah started the walk back at a quick pace. Tay knew that Vaster would not be there when they got back. He "} Page 45: {"text":"would never be returning home again. The crystal globe rested snugly in Tay\u0027s satchel, hidden under a pile of junk he had picked up. With all his heart, he prayed for the Song to return and drown out the memory of the gorge and the long, silent fall down."} Page 46: {"text":"The boy had been so surprised, he hadn\u0027t even time to scream...\n\n\n-End of Book I-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 4] (-1420, 68, -956) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poison Song Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~Poison Song~\n-An Epic Fantasy-\nby: The Black Rose\n\nIt was beginning again. Even though everything seemed serene (the last embers crackling in the hearth; young servant girl and her child slumbering in a chair by the door; a"} Page 1: {"text":"tapestry half-finished against the wall, waiting to be completed tomorrow; one of the moons visible through a milky cloud outside the window; a lone bird, out of sight in the rafters, cooing placidly), Tay heard the first chords of the Song strike"} Page 2: {"text":"dissonantly somewhere far away.\n The bird in the rafters croaked and took flight through the window. The baby in the girl\u0027s arms woke and began to scream. The Song swelled in intensity, yet still remained subtle and stately in tempo. The movement of"} Page 3: {"text":"everything seemed to take on the rhythm of the music as if strange choreography had been staged: the girl rising to the window, the cloeds reflecting back red from the inferno below, her scream, all muted, consumed by the Song. Everything that came"} Page 4: {"text":"thereafter Tay had seen so many times, it had almost ceased to be a nightmare.\n He did not remember anything of his life before coming to the island of Gorne, but he understood that there was something different in his past that set him apart from his "} Page 5: {"text":"cousins. It wasn\u0027t simply that his parents were dead. His cousin Baynarah\u0027s parents had also died in the War. Nor were the other Housmen on Gorne or nearby Mournhold unusually cruel to him. They treated him with the same polite indifference that any "} Page 6: {"text":"Indoril has for every other eight-year-old boy that got underfoot.\n But somehow, with absolute certainty, Tay knew he was alone. Different. Because of a Song he always heard, and his nightmares.\n \"You\u0027re certainly imaginative,\" his aunt"} Page 7: {"text":"Ulliah would smile patiently, before waving him away so she could return to her scriptures and chores.\n \"Different? Everyone in the world thinks they\u0027re \u0027different,\u0027 that\u0027s what makes it such a common sentiment,\" said his older cousin"} Page 8: {"text":"Kalkorith who was studying to be a Temple priest and had a firm grasp on paradoxes.\n \"If you tell anyone else that you keep hearing music where there\u0027s no music to be heard, they\u0027ll call you mad and bury you in the Shrine of the Mad God,\" his uncle "} Page 9: {"text":"Triffith would snarl, before striding away to attend his business.\n Only his nursemaid Edebah would listen to him seriously, and just nod with a faint look of pride. But she would never say another word.\n His cousin and chief playmate Baynarah was by "} Page 10: {"text":"far the least interested in the stories of his Sond and his dreams.\n \"How tiresome you are with all this, Tay,\" said Baynarah, after luncheon the summer of his eight year. He, she, and a younger cousin Vaster walked into a clearing in the midst of "} Page 11: {"text":"flowering trees. The grass was very low, barely up to their ankles, and there were big black piles of leaves from the previous autumn. \"Now, shall we get back to it? What shall we play?\" Tay thought for a moment. \"We could play the Siege of Orsinium.\""} Page 12: {"text":"\"What\u0027s that?\" aske Vaster, their constant companion, three years their junior.\n \"Orsinium was the home of the orcs, off in the Wrothgarian Mountains. For hundreds of years, it kept growing bigger and bigger and bigger. The orcs would come down out of "} Page 13: {"text":"the mountains and rape and pillage all over. And then, King Joile of Daggerfall and Gaien Shin of the Order of Diagna and someone else, I forget, from Sentinel all joined together against Orsinium. For thirty years they fought and fought. Orsinium had "} Page 14: {"text":"walls made out of iron and, try as they might, they couldn\u0027t break through.\"\n \"So what happened?\" aske Baynara.\n \"You\u0027re so good at making up things that never happened, why don\u0027t you make it up?\"\nTay replied with a grin. So they did. Tay was King of"} Page 15: {"text":"the Orcs, perched up in a tree they called Orsinium. Baynarah and Vaster played King Joile and Gaien and they threw pebbles and sticks up at Tay while he taunted them in his most gutteral voice. The three decided that the Goddess Kynareth (played by "} Page 16: {"text":"Baynarah in dual role) answered the prayers of Gaien and drenched Orsinium in a torrent of rain. The walls rusted and dissolved. On cue, Tay obligingly fell from the tree and let King Joile and Gaien mangle him with their enchanted blades.\n For the most"} Page 17: {"text":"of that summer, the year 675 of the First Era, Tay was nearly insensible by the power of the sun. There were no clouds, but it rained most every night, so the vegetation on the island of Gorne was bewilderingly lush. The stones themselves seemed to glow "} Page 18: {"text":"with sunlight, and the ditches burned with white meadowsweet and parsleydown; all around him were soft smells of flower and tree untroubled by windl the foliage was purple green, blue green, ash green, white green. The wide cupolas, twisting cobbled "} Page 19: {"text":"streets, and thatched roofs of the little village of Gorne, and massive bleached rock of Sandil House all were magical to him.\n Yet the dreams haunted his nights and the Song continued whether he was awake or not.\n Against aunt Ulliah\u0027s admonishments,"} Page 20: {"text":"Tay, Baynarah, and Vaster had breakfast outdoors every morning with the servants. Ulliah would hold an interior breakfast for herself and any visitng dignitaries: guests were rare, so she often ate alone. At first the servants would dine in silence,"} Page 21: {"text":"attempting gentility, but they broke down and would regale the children with gossip, reports, stories, and rumors.\n \"Poor Arnyle is laid up with a fever again.\"\n \"I\u0027m telling you, they\u0027re cursed. The whole lot of \u0027em. Piss on the faerie they did.\""} Page 22: {"text":" \"Doesn\u0027t little Miss Starsia look, oh, just a wee bit tight around the belly region lately?\"\n \"She\u0027s not!\"\n The only servant who didn\u0027t speak at all was Tay\u0027s nursemaid Edebah. She wasn\u0027t pretty like the other maids, but the scars on her face did not"} Page 23: {"text":"deform her. Her poorly set broken nose and her short hair gave her a certain alien mystique. She would merely quietly smile at the gossip, and look at Tay with almost frightening love and devotion.\n One day, after breakfast, Baynarah whispered to Tay "} Page 24: {"text":"and Vaster, \"We have to go to the hills on the other side of the island.\"\n She had used such imperatives before and always had something wonderful to show: a waterfall, tucked away behind ferns and tall rocks; a sunny grove of figs; a discreet still "} Page 25: {"text":"some peasants had set up; a sickly oak, twisted into a kneeling human figure; a collapsed stone wall that they imagined was thousands of years olf, the last refugre of a doomed princess they named Merella.\n The three walked across through the forest "} Page 26: {"text":"until they came to a clearing. A few hundred feet beyond, the meadow sank to a dry creek bed, filled with small, smooth stones. They followed that into the dark woods where trees canopied high over their heads. Sporadic red and yellow blossoms burst along"} Page 27: {"text":"the moist underbrush, but they became rarer and rarer as the children marched on under the umbrageous oaks and elms. The air crackled with birds ticking a staccato choral piece, a minor chord of the Song.\n \"Where are we going?\" asked Tay/\n \"It\u0027s not "} Page 28: {"text":"where we\u0027re going, it\u0027s what we\u0027re going to see,\" replied Baynarah.\n The forest surrounded the three children completely, bathed them in its tenebrous hues, and breathed on them with wet chirrups and sighs. It was easy for them to imagine that"} Page 29: {"text":"they were within a monster, walking along its twisted spine of stones.\n Baynarah scrambled up the steep hill and peered through the thick mass of shrub and tree. Tay lifted Vaster out of the creek bed and climbed out, gripping soft grass for support. "} Page 30: {"text":"There was no path through the forest here. Brambles and low hanging branches struck at them like the claws of chained beasts. The cries of the birds became ever more stentorious, as if angered at the invasion. One limb drew blood on Vaster\u0027s cheek, but he"} Page 31: {"text":"didn\u0027t cry out. Even Baynarah, who could pass like an ethereal creature through impenetrable forests, had a braid catch on a bramble, ruining the intricate pattern a servant had woven hours before. She paused to pull out the other braid, so her bright "} Page 32: {"text":"unruly tresses fell freely behind her. Now she was something wild, a nymph guiding the other two through her woodland domain. The Song began to beat like a wild pulse.\n They were on a shelf of stone below a cliff overlooking a tremendous gorge, staring "} Page 33: {"text":"over an expanse of cinder. It looked like the scene of a tremendous battle, a holocaust of fire. Charred boxes, weaponry, animal bones, and detritus too annihilated to be identifiable littered the ground. Speechless, Tay and Vaster stepped into the black"} Page 34: {"text":"field. Baynarah smiled, proud that she had finally found something of true wonder and mystery.\n \"What is this place?\" asked Vaster at last.\n \"I don\u0027t know,\" Baynarah shrugged. \"I thought at first that it was some kind of ruin, but now I think it\u0027s a "} Page 35: {"text":"junk pile, just not like any junk pile I\u0027ve ever seen. Just look at this stuff.\"\n The three began an unorganized survey of the dusty mounds of refuse. Baynarah found a twisted sword only lightly blackened by flame and began polishing it to read the "} Page 36: {"text":"inscriptions on the blade. Vaster amused himself by breaking little boxes with his hands and feet, imagining himself a giant of unbelievable strength. A battered shield attracted Tay: there was something about it that reverberated with the sound of the "} Page 37: {"text":"Song. He pulled it out, and wiped its surface clean.\n \"I\u0027ve never seen that crest before,\" said Baynarah, looking over Tay\u0027s shoulder.\n \"I think I have, but I don\u0027t remember,\" Tay whispered, trying to conjure the memory from his dreams, He was sure he "} Page 38: {"text":"had seen it there.\n \"Look at this!\" Vaster cried, interrupting Tay\u0027s thoughts. The boy was holding up a crystal orb. As his hand moved over the surface, brushing away grit and dust, a key in the Song rose which sent a shiver through Tay\u0027s entire body. "} Page 39: {"text":"Baynarah ran over to look at Vaster\u0027s treasure, but Tay felt paralyzed.\n \"Where did you find that?\" she gasped, gazing into the swirl beneath the crystal surface.\n \"Over in that wagon,\" vaster gestured toward a heap of blackened wood, "} Page 40: {"text":"barely discernable from the other piles but for it\u0027s cart spokes. Baynarah began digging into the half-collapsed structure, so only her feet could be seen. The Song built in potency, sweeping over Tay. He began walking toward Vaster slowly."} Page 41: {"text":" \"Give me that..\" he whispered in a voice he could barely recognize as his own.\n \"No,\" Vaster whispered back, his eyes locked on the colors reflected in the heart of the globe. \"It\u0027s mine...\"\n Baynarah dug through the remains of the wagon for"} Page 42: {"text":"several more minutes, but she could find no treasures like Vaster\u0027s. Most everything within was destroyed, and what remained was commonplace by any standards; broken arrows, armor shards, bovine bones. Frustrated, she pulled herself out into the "} Page 43: {"text":"sunlight.\n Tay was alone, at the edge of the great gorge.\n \"Where\u0027s Vaster?\"\n Tay blinked and then turned back to his cousin with a shrug and a grin. \"He went back to show everyone his new plunder. Did you find anything interesting?\""} Page 44: {"text":" \"Not really,\" said Baynarah. \"We probably ought to get back home before Vaster tells them anything that\u0027ll get us in trouble.\"\n Tay and Baynarah started the walk back at a quick pace. Tay knew that Vaster would not be there when they got back. He "} Page 45: {"text":"would never be returning home again. The crystal globe rested snugly in Tay\u0027s satchel, hidden under a pile of junk he had picked up. With all his heart, he prayed for the Song to return and drown out the memory of the gorge and the long, silent fall down."} Page 46: {"text":"The boy had been so surprised, he hadn\u0027t even time to scream...\n\n\n-End of Book I-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 4] (-1420, 68, -956) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poison Song Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~Poison Song~\n-An Epic Fantasy-\nby: The Black Rose\n\nIt was beginning again. Even though everything seemed serene (the last embers crackling in the hearth; young servant girl and her child slumbering in a chair by the door; a"} Page 1: {"text":"tapestry half-finished against the wall, waiting to be completed tomorrow; one of the moons visible through a milky cloud outside the window; a lone bird, out of sight in the rafters, cooing placidly), Tay heard the first chords of the Song strike"} Page 2: {"text":"dissonantly somewhere far away.\n The bird in the rafters croaked and took flight through the window. The baby in the girl\u0027s arms woke and began to scream. The Song swelled in intensity, yet still remained subtle and stately in tempo. The movement of"} Page 3: {"text":"everything seemed to take on the rhythm of the music as if strange choreography had been staged: the girl rising to the window, the cloeds reflecting back red from the inferno below, her scream, all muted, consumed by the Song. Everything that came"} Page 4: {"text":"thereafter Tay had seen so many times, it had almost ceased to be a nightmare.\n He did not remember anything of his life before coming to the island of Gorne, but he understood that there was something different in his past that set him apart from his "} Page 5: {"text":"cousins. It wasn\u0027t simply that his parents were dead. His cousin Baynarah\u0027s parents had also died in the War. Nor were the other Housmen on Gorne or nearby Mournhold unusually cruel to him. They treated him with the same polite indifference that any "} Page 6: {"text":"Indoril has for every other eight-year-old boy that got underfoot.\n But somehow, with absolute certainty, Tay knew he was alone. Different. Because of a Song he always heard, and his nightmares.\n \"You\u0027re certainly imaginative,\" his aunt"} Page 7: {"text":"Ulliah would smile patiently, before waving him away so she could return to her scriptures and chores.\n \"Different? Everyone in the world thinks they\u0027re \u0027different,\u0027 that\u0027s what makes it such a common sentiment,\" said his older cousin"} Page 8: {"text":"Kalkorith who was studying to be a Temple priest and had a firm grasp on paradoxes.\n \"If you tell anyone else that you keep hearing music where there\u0027s no music to be heard, they\u0027ll call you mad and bury you in the Shrine of the Mad God,\" his uncle "} Page 9: {"text":"Triffith would snarl, before striding away to attend his business.\n Only his nursemaid Edebah would listen to him seriously, and just nod with a faint look of pride. But she would never say another word.\n His cousin and chief playmate Baynarah was by "} Page 10: {"text":"far the least interested in the stories of his Sond and his dreams.\n \"How tiresome you are with all this, Tay,\" said Baynarah, after luncheon the summer of his eight year. He, she, and a younger cousin Vaster walked into a clearing in the midst of "} Page 11: {"text":"flowering trees. The grass was very low, barely up to their ankles, and there were big black piles of leaves from the previous autumn. \"Now, shall we get back to it? What shall we play?\" Tay thought for a moment. \"We could play the Siege of Orsinium.\""} Page 12: {"text":"\"What\u0027s that?\" aske Vaster, their constant companion, three years their junior.\n \"Orsinium was the home of the orcs, off in the Wrothgarian Mountains. For hundreds of years, it kept growing bigger and bigger and bigger. The orcs would come down out of "} Page 13: {"text":"the mountains and rape and pillage all over. And then, King Joile of Daggerfall and Gaien Shin of the Order of Diagna and someone else, I forget, from Sentinel all joined together against Orsinium. For thirty years they fought and fought. Orsinium had "} Page 14: {"text":"walls made out of iron and, try as they might, they couldn\u0027t break through.\"\n \"So what happened?\" aske Baynara.\n \"You\u0027re so good at making up things that never happened, why don\u0027t you make it up?\"\nTay replied with a grin. So they did. Tay was King of"} Page 15: {"text":"the Orcs, perched up in a tree they called Orsinium. Baynarah and Vaster played King Joile and Gaien and they threw pebbles and sticks up at Tay while he taunted them in his most gutteral voice. The three decided that the Goddess Kynareth (played by "} Page 16: {"text":"Baynarah in dual role) answered the prayers of Gaien and drenched Orsinium in a torrent of rain. The walls rusted and dissolved. On cue, Tay obligingly fell from the tree and let King Joile and Gaien mangle him with their enchanted blades.\n For the most"} Page 17: {"text":"of that summer, the year 675 of the First Era, Tay was nearly insensible by the power of the sun. There were no clouds, but it rained most every night, so the vegetation on the island of Gorne was bewilderingly lush. The stones themselves seemed to glow "} Page 18: {"text":"with sunlight, and the ditches burned with white meadowsweet and parsleydown; all around him were soft smells of flower and tree untroubled by windl the foliage was purple green, blue green, ash green, white green. The wide cupolas, twisting cobbled "} Page 19: {"text":"streets, and thatched roofs of the little village of Gorne, and massive bleached rock of Sandil House all were magical to him.\n Yet the dreams haunted his nights and the Song continued whether he was awake or not.\n Against aunt Ulliah\u0027s admonishments,"} Page 20: {"text":"Tay, Baynarah, and Vaster had breakfast outdoors every morning with the servants. Ulliah would hold an interior breakfast for herself and any visitng dignitaries: guests were rare, so she often ate alone. At first the servants would dine in silence,"} Page 21: {"text":"attempting gentility, but they broke down and would regale the children with gossip, reports, stories, and rumors.\n \"Poor Arnyle is laid up with a fever again.\"\n \"I\u0027m telling you, they\u0027re cursed. The whole lot of \u0027em. Piss on the faerie they did.\""} Page 22: {"text":" \"Doesn\u0027t little Miss Starsia look, oh, just a wee bit tight around the belly region lately?\"\n \"She\u0027s not!\"\n The only servant who didn\u0027t speak at all was Tay\u0027s nursemaid Edebah. She wasn\u0027t pretty like the other maids, but the scars on her face did not"} Page 23: {"text":"deform her. Her poorly set broken nose and her short hair gave her a certain alien mystique. She would merely quietly smile at the gossip, and look at Tay with almost frightening love and devotion.\n One day, after breakfast, Baynarah whispered to Tay "} Page 24: {"text":"and Vaster, \"We have to go to the hills on the other side of the island.\"\n She had used such imperatives before and always had something wonderful to show: a waterfall, tucked away behind ferns and tall rocks; a sunny grove of figs; a discreet still "} Page 25: {"text":"some peasants had set up; a sickly oak, twisted into a kneeling human figure; a collapsed stone wall that they imagined was thousands of years olf, the last refugre of a doomed princess they named Merella.\n The three walked across through the forest "} Page 26: {"text":"until they came to a clearing. A few hundred feet beyond, the meadow sank to a dry creek bed, filled with small, smooth stones. They followed that into the dark woods where trees canopied high over their heads. Sporadic red and yellow blossoms burst along"} Page 27: {"text":"the moist underbrush, but they became rarer and rarer as the children marched on under the umbrageous oaks and elms. The air crackled with birds ticking a staccato choral piece, a minor chord of the Song.\n \"Where are we going?\" asked Tay/\n \"It\u0027s not "} Page 28: {"text":"where we\u0027re going, it\u0027s what we\u0027re going to see,\" replied Baynarah.\n The forest surrounded the three children completely, bathed them in its tenebrous hues, and breathed on them with wet chirrups and sighs. It was easy for them to imagine that"} Page 29: {"text":"they were within a monster, walking along its twisted spine of stones.\n Baynarah scrambled up the steep hill and peered through the thick mass of shrub and tree. Tay lifted Vaster out of the creek bed and climbed out, gripping soft grass for support. "} Page 30: {"text":"There was no path through the forest here. Brambles and low hanging branches struck at them like the claws of chained beasts. The cries of the birds became ever more stentorious, as if angered at the invasion. One limb drew blood on Vaster\u0027s cheek, but he"} Page 31: {"text":"didn\u0027t cry out. Even Baynarah, who could pass like an ethereal creature through impenetrable forests, had a braid catch on a bramble, ruining the intricate pattern a servant had woven hours before. She paused to pull out the other braid, so her bright "} Page 32: {"text":"unruly tresses fell freely behind her. Now she was something wild, a nymph guiding the other two through her woodland domain. The Song began to beat like a wild pulse.\n They were on a shelf of stone below a cliff overlooking a tremendous gorge, staring "} Page 33: {"text":"over an expanse of cinder. It looked like the scene of a tremendous battle, a holocaust of fire. Charred boxes, weaponry, animal bones, and detritus too annihilated to be identifiable littered the ground. Speechless, Tay and Vaster stepped into the black"} Page 34: {"text":"field. Baynarah smiled, proud that she had finally found something of true wonder and mystery.\n \"What is this place?\" asked Vaster at last.\n \"I don\u0027t know,\" Baynarah shrugged. \"I thought at first that it was some kind of ruin, but now I think it\u0027s a "} Page 35: {"text":"junk pile, just not like any junk pile I\u0027ve ever seen. Just look at this stuff.\"\n The three began an unorganized survey of the dusty mounds of refuse. Baynarah found a twisted sword only lightly blackened by flame and began polishing it to read the "} Page 36: {"text":"inscriptions on the blade. Vaster amused himself by breaking little boxes with his hands and feet, imagining himself a giant of unbelievable strength. A battered shield attracted Tay: there was something about it that reverberated with the sound of the "} Page 37: {"text":"Song. He pulled it out, and wiped its surface clean.\n \"I\u0027ve never seen that crest before,\" said Baynarah, looking over Tay\u0027s shoulder.\n \"I think I have, but I don\u0027t remember,\" Tay whispered, trying to conjure the memory from his dreams, He was sure he "} Page 38: {"text":"had seen it there.\n \"Look at this!\" Vaster cried, interrupting Tay\u0027s thoughts. The boy was holding up a crystal orb. As his hand moved over the surface, brushing away grit and dust, a key in the Song rose which sent a shiver through Tay\u0027s entire body. "} Page 39: {"text":"Baynarah ran over to look at Vaster\u0027s treasure, but Tay felt paralyzed.\n \"Where did you find that?\" she gasped, gazing into the swirl beneath the crystal surface.\n \"Over in that wagon,\" vaster gestured toward a heap of blackened wood, "} Page 40: {"text":"barely discernable from the other piles but for it\u0027s cart spokes. Baynarah began digging into the half-collapsed structure, so only her feet could be seen. The Song built in potency, sweeping over Tay. He began walking toward Vaster slowly."} Page 41: {"text":" \"Give me that..\" he whispered in a voice he could barely recognize as his own.\n \"No,\" Vaster whispered back, his eyes locked on the colors reflected in the heart of the globe. \"It\u0027s mine...\"\n Baynarah dug through the remains of the wagon for"} Page 42: {"text":"several more minutes, but she could find no treasures like Vaster\u0027s. Most everything within was destroyed, and what remained was commonplace by any standards; broken arrows, armor shards, bovine bones. Frustrated, she pulled herself out into the "} Page 43: {"text":"sunlight.\n Tay was alone, at the edge of the great gorge.\n \"Where\u0027s Vaster?\"\n Tay blinked and then turned back to his cousin with a shrug and a grin. \"He went back to show everyone his new plunder. Did you find anything interesting?\""} Page 44: {"text":" \"Not really,\" said Baynarah. \"We probably ought to get back home before Vaster tells them anything that\u0027ll get us in trouble.\"\n Tay and Baynarah started the walk back at a quick pace. Tay knew that Vaster would not be there when they got back. He "} Page 45: {"text":"would never be returning home again. The crystal globe rested snugly in Tay\u0027s satchel, hidden under a pile of junk he had picked up. With all his heart, he prayed for the Song to return and drown out the memory of the gorge and the long, silent fall down."} Page 46: {"text":"The boy had been so surprised, he hadn\u0027t even time to scream...\n\n\n-End of Book I-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 4] (-1420, 68, -956) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Blood Age Author: Uniquename111 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Blood Age"} Page 1: {"text":"The following story is taken from a tome of the Runelords which offers detail to the full extent of \u0027The Great Collapse\u0027 and the true nature of dwarven government before the fourteenth century. \n \nBy the year 1254,"} Page 2: {"text":" in times remembered only by the oldest of dwarves living today,there occurred a pivotal event in dwarven history known as ‘The Great Collapse.’ Emperor Thorgarn Ironborn, the ruler and heir of the Ironborn Dynasty"} Page 3: {"text":" ruled over the Empire of Khorvad with an iron fist, leading a race of dwarves who had slowly become divided by cultural differences. Early in its reign, the Grandaxes and Frostbeards, mighty dwarves of the icy northern mountain ranges,"} Page 4: {"text":"refused the rule of the Emperor and instead made their own lives as exiles, living in great holds carved from wood and stone. Even the forest dwarves refused to live under the rule of cave dwarves and were persecuted and hunted down"} Page 5: {"text":"by their own kin until they faced near annihilation. The Dynasty kept a tight control over its inhabitants and had their Empire stretch across the lands from the city of Kal’Urguan to the far reaches of eastern Aegis. Beneath them stood clans who out of"} Page 6: {"text":"either fear or greed would aid the Empire in times of war. Society was cruel and unforgiving with public executions and show trials held regularly for any who posed a possible threat to the Emperor. Any public opposition was stamped out quickly,"} Page 7: {"text":" the only knowledge of times before the Dynasty being held within ancient scrolls of the Clergy. During the ‘Great Collapse,’ scholars and elders of the dwarves were rounded up and publicly executed for what were claimedto have been heretical writings"} Page 8: {"text":"against the Empire. These scrolls were burnt and all knowledge of past ages lost as an attempt to purge any unwanted information from the Empire.\n\nIn years prior to the Empire, Runesmithing had been used by the dwarves as a force"} Page 9: {"text":"of good, passed down from generation to generation descending from Urguan himself. Always throughout history, a Triumvirate of Runelords had managed its use, ensuring that it would never be abused for personal gain. Knowing the nature of the Empire,"} Page 10: {"text":" the Triumvirate had gone into hiding, fearing what would happen if the full extent of this knowledge was spread. However, the Runelords had already made sure to pass down much of the knowledge to their closest of kin."} Page 11: {"text":" Dwarves were forced to give up what knowledge they had while those who refused were swiftly executed. Alas, the damage was already done and the Ironborn utilised what little knowledge they had possessed, with devastating effect"} Page 12: {"text":" upon the dwarven populace. Kin slaying became a common practise, with the experimentation of grotesque and blasphemous flesh runes. The weak were enslaved, under fear of torture if they were to ever attempt"} Page 13: {"text":" escape and Thorgarn quickly became known as the cruelest of his line.\n\nAfter the ‘Great Collapse,’ the largest and most destructive civil war in dwarven history ensued. Long had opposition been forming against Thorgarn’s rule"} Page 14: {"text":"and so too that of his father and older brother. Rumours had often spread that Thorgarn himself had murdered his own brother in order to leave himself the only true heir to the Dynasty. After the massacres and dishonourable"} Page 15: {"text":" acts made against their own kin, it wasn’t long before opposition would take action. Far to the north, clans of all creeds and cultures gathered at the summit of Mount Arvas, where hundreds of years prior, ancient Mountain Dwarves had defeated"} Page 16: {"text":"the immortal, Ondnarch. Here, many elder clans including the Grandaxes, Frostbeads and Ironguts united to form the Remnant of Urguan, aiming to restore the old ways set out at the start of time by the father of all dwarves, Urguan."} Page 17: {"text":"At its head was Simmpa, a cave dwarf in exile who had witnessed first hand the crimes of the Ironborn. No longer would dwarves stand idly by as their home was ruled by kin slayers. In time, the horns of war would sound and from the north"} Page 18: {"text":"came a vast alliance of clans, each under a banner of freedom and justice. Yet they would show no mercy to those who remained loyal to the Empire and hundreds upon thousands of dwarves lost their lives throughout the course of the war,"} Page 19: {"text":"lasting just over thirty years. By that time, the Ironborn were surrounded, barricaded away in the grand halls of Kal’Urguan, knowing only too well what would happen if they were caught trying to escape. They would fight until their last dying breath"} Page 20: {"text":" and so when the city was sieged, it was Simmpa himself who met the Emperor in battle. Before the throne of Urguan, they would duel to the death. Of course, it was Simmpa who gained the upper hand and in the end, he who beheaded the Emperor and claimed"} Page 21: {"text":"Kal’Urguan as his own. Henceforth, a new Kingdom was forged from the ashes of the old Empire and the name Khorvad shunned from history forevermore.\n\nDuring the course of the war, many dwarves were familiar with the art"} Page 22: {"text":"of Runesmithing and its abuse was largely to blame for the mass murder of many elders and scholars who had written texts presenting an unfavourable view of the Dynasty. In order to combat this,"} Page 23: {"text":" a select cult of Runesmiths forged a secret society, in order to protect the last remnants of the ancient art. Continuing the old traditions of the Triumvirate, they would pass it down from ancestor to ancestor,"} Page 24: {"text":"bound by a blood oath never to use it as a means of furthering personal or clan related goals. Never again would it be the cause of such great destruction as had come during the Blood Age."} ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 7] (-1162, 108, -910) region\r.-3.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 27] (-1161, 59, -584) region\r.-3.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: My favorite thing is Metztli and Vafee's cooking though I like Metztli more (don't tell Vafee!). Metztli is always there for me when I need Her and her word is law. Page 1: A cake is a food made from ground wheat flour, eggs, and sugar with a little salt and flavoring. You mix all those things in a bowl and then form it in the shape of a cake. After that you put it in an oven for a few hours then take it out and add more Page 2: sugar. Add extra sugar after that and eat! Page 3: Dato is the Aelkos of Religion and is also fluffy. He is also my father which makes him my favorite person in the world after Rynsuho. Dato is a very fluffy Kha whom I respect very much. I want to be like him when I am older. Page 4: The jungle is where we live and it is a living thing. We should respect the jungle and its inhabitants as Metztli allowed it to be so. The jungle is full of creatures - both dangerous and harmless and we must be very watchful when walking through it. Page 5: Tarkin likes food because everything Vafee makes is amazing. She is the best cook in the whole world and was given the gift from Metztli. Page 6: If Tarkin was Tla'Tarkin I would make Metztli proud with conquest and sacrifices. The Kha would expand their borders to the surrounding islands around Anthos to allow us bases from which to launch raids onto the mainland apes. I would ask Rynsuho to Page 7: become my wife to further solidify my legitimacy as Tla' having married one of Royal background. I would also punish the Kha that act un-Kha and not to Metztli's plan. ----------------------------------Chunk [24, 0] (-1149, 123, -1016) region\r.-3.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The writing appears shaky, and the ink bleeds in places where drops of liquid hit the page.* "I love you, I love you, until the dawn does fail. My Moon and my Forest, both shine so brightly. I love you, I love you, my Moon and my Forest. It pains me to Page 1: think of you, so lost and alone, but the Wolf does guide you, where ever you are. Not seen, but felt, she watches ever blindly. Wondering, oh wondering, when she may see again. I love you, I love you, my dear Moon and Forest, who shine ever brightly. My Page 2: Luna and Ame, my twin children so fair." ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 0] (-1138, 110, -1009) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Rough Letter Author: §bSapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Stranger! I beg you for your aid! I will award you richly in coin if you come immediately!\n\nI am Merchant Lann, and I have been waylaid by creatures on the road to Storm\u0027s Crossing! I require urgent aid in finding and recovering"} Page 1: {"text":"my supplies! They are priceless to me and they will be the downfall of me if they are not delivered!\n\nI am currently on the road to Storm\u0027s Crossing in the south of Anthos! You can spot my caravan on the road. "} Page 2: {"text":"*a rough sketch is drawn onto the letter here*\nhttp://goo.gl/OPFM7B\n((Remember to use\nall capitals!))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 2] (-1142, 143, -981) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Plants Author: Britfirefox Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \n \n\n\n\n Plants\n\n\n\n\n\n By Alice\n Archdiamond"} Page 1: {"text":"Plants are essential for our way of life. Without plants, we would cease to exist. \nInterestingly just like us, plants are living.\n\nI have studied them for quite some time now and they are alive just like people and animals for these reasons:"} Page 2: {"text":"1. They grow and die, just like people and animals.\n2. They need energy, air, water and nutrition to survive.\n3.They react to what\u0027s around them.\n\nExplanation:\nPlant\u0027s start from a seed. The seed needs water, nutrients and "} Page 3: {"text":"air in order to gain energy to grow. Plants do not have a long life span. Eventually they will wither up and die.\nStrangely, plants grow in a certain season, known as spring. This is when the temperature begins to rise. They last through summer but when "} Page 4: {"text":"it becomes autumn they begin to wither (die). They do not grow in winter because it is too cold. Temperature is vital for the plant\u0027s life span. If it is too cold, plants will either die off or not grow, if it is too hot it could dry out the soil and no "} Page 5: {"text":"water could get to the plants, causing them to die off or not grow. As well as needing water, air and nutrients to survive, the plants also need daylight to survive. Unfortunately we have no explanation for this but will hopefully have one in the future."} Page 6: {"text":"Different plants act differently to things around them. Certain plants will turn in the direction of the sun but obviously it would take a while for them to do so. Although different parts of a plant have different reactions to light. Light allows plants "} Page 7: {"text":"to grow but too much light can kill the plant."} ----------------------------------Chunk [24, 2] (-1142, 143, -981) region\r.-3.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~~*~~*~~*~~*~~*~~ Elven Dictionary ~~*~~*~~*~~*~~*~~ By: Talias El'siol Page 1: Affixes: ac- (aca-) Honorific for an accursed. ah- (ahe-): Honorific for reverence. Often used in front of names to denote sainthood. ael-: Vile, unnatural, beastly. Page 2: -al: -Designates the completion of an action -an: many, full of -Mostly designates plurality ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 0] (-1134, 110, -1009) region\r.-3.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §lVallels' Journal §r§6§rEntry #1: §6The power of the mind is rarely understood, the depths of our sanity even less. Have you ever wondered why you think the way you do and another person thinks completely differently? Page 1: §6Why ones mind could see a rose as beautiful and another as ugly? Why .. oh why do we all see things differently? §r§r§r§r§0§6When I say sanity one thinks of how a person conforms to the standards set up by society. Page 2: §6We tend to classify what we don't understand as insanity. I myself have done such things in the past. The unknown is not always to be feared in fact it should be welcomed and embraced. Those that fear what they don't understand show their weakness. Page 3: §6Once I embraced the ideas Ambros spouted out in the Hollows I became free.. my body and mind were no longer shackled to the world of Anthos but they started reaching for the void in every aspect. I ran through the place on infinite thoughts, emotions, Page 4: §6feelings... There is so much wonder here that I could take several elven lifetimes just to experience half of it. §o§r§0§oFor the rest, see http://tinyurl.com/oz8z8ee ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 1] (-1118, 61, -1006) region\r.-3.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Elefer'bilokal ~*~*~*~*~*~*~ The Gilded Hammer Orders & Requests Page 1: Lelien Aeléyèlsa - - - Simple dagger. "Nothing too fancy, simple and durable." Status: Complete Page 2: Seth Calith - - - Three golden masks to conceal the visage. Last remaining mask left for design. ----------------------------------Chunk [27, 0] (-1094, 67, -1010) region\r.-3.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [27, 3] (-1096, 76, -965) region\r.-3.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Leyun, a dog of unknown breed procured in Malin'or, has an interesting habit of licking people she likes in the face, often becoming more excited when they return her affection. Upon being petted for long enough, she ceases licking and sits there, panting Page 1: When petting is ceased, Leyun will proceed to whine. My habit of writing observations is considered odd. Must investigate the reason why. ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 3] (-1096, 77, -965) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with The\n Whitestorms\n\n\n Some of the family\u0027s\n favorite recipes.\n\n\n\n James\n Whitestorm"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nVolume One:\n Cakes"} Page 2: {"text":"Basic Cake \n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n\nIngredients\n-----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar"} Page 3: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 lb Butter\n1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n1/2 Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon"} Page 4: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n1/4 Cup Sherry\n1/4 Cup Brandy\n\nDirections\n---------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation."} Page 5: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - "} Page 6: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix."} Page 7: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling."} Page 8: {"text":"*The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.*"} ----------------------------------Chunk [27, 18] (-1090, 63, -726) region\r.-3.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Customer Dimensions: Chest - 26 nicks Arm - 12 nicks Head - 6 nicks Waist - 24 nicks Leg - 20 nicks Palm - 18 ticks Page 1: Fingers - 10 ticks 12 ticks 9 ticks 8 ticks 6 ticks Feet - 9 nicks Rounded boot Four notches per brace. Page 2: Sallet and single visored helm with gorget. ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 2] (-1078, 89, -982) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Golden Lord Pt.1 Author: Akorta Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -The Golden Lord- \n\nAt first, there was one, the lord, the creator, the Golden Lord. \n\nThe Golden Lord was a perfect being, he possessed eternal life, power and strength, intelligence and wisdom, and dashingly good looks. "} Page 1: {"text":"But being the only being in existence he grew quite bored, and decided he wished to change that. So he got to work on creating others. During the creation of other life forms it sapped away from his own power, weaking him, but it did not stop him, for he "} Page 2: {"text":"knew that he would not rest until he has created others.\n\nThat is exactly what he did, hundreds of years after creating himself he had done it, he gathered his powers and created animals, and all the races found around Anthos today."} Page 3: {"text":"He first started with the animals, they were quite a basic creature to create, they were created to feed the races of the world and for entertainment.\nThen came the creation of the races.\n\n..."} Page 4: {"text":"Elves: He took from his eternal life, creating a humanoid being known as the elves, the elves were given the gift of eternal life, thanks to the Golden Lord, but in the process made them sterile for many, many years."} Page 5: {"text":"Dwarves: He then created the Dwarves, the Dwarves were created and took from his facination for gold and treasure, making their natural habbitat underground. He also granted them eternal life. "} Page 6: {"text":"Orcs: After creating the Elves and Dwarves, he grew quite bored of using the same skin colour, so he decided to mix things up and make a green, powerful race, that would fill his lust for war and fighting. Grating them also eternal life so they would "} Page 7: {"text":"satisfy the those needs.\n\nHumans: By this point in time he was quite drained, so in the creation of humans he casted himself for the base mould, and made all humans in his image. But sadly, his powers were so sapped that he could no grant "} Page 8: {"text":"them eternal life, thus giving them quite short lives compared to the other races.\n\nThe Golden Lord watched over the first few tribes of the races from the Golden Lands in the sky for many years, helping them with what limited power he had left,"} Page 9: {"text":"until it became too much for them, he needed to rest, and so he moved his sky lands away from the physical world, into another dimension accessible only after death, and only if you believe in him. and there he waited, for more years than what can be "} Page 10: {"text":"counted.\n\nBut as he rested, his people forgot and were led to believe in false gods, his priest tried everything to keep them believing, but it wasn\u0027t enough.\n\nSo the Golden Lord spoke once more, and his words were:"} Page 11: {"text":"\"When the time is right, and I have rested, I shall return to you. Not as your creator, but as an equal.\" This was pased down through his churches and to his races, but it was ignored by all but a few, and they over time became the followers."} Page 12: {"text":"Then it happened, in a land known as Aegis, the human Queen, known now only as the holy mother gave birth to a baby boy, then everything changed that day. The Golden Lord was brought into the world, as a prince."} Page 13: {"text":"It was a great day for everything, but the humans didn\u0027t know to what extent. The baby grew, and grew, and lived a normal, healthy, pain filled life, he had many losses, including his father, the human king, that fell to the mighty of the almighty undead "} Page 14: {"text":"forces. \n\nThe Golden Lord was to then become king, but was stricken from him by the king\u0027s assistant at the king who took the crown from him. Being a massive time of chaos, no one really noticed what happen, and the lord was pushed"} Page 15: {"text":"aside. But this was not a bad thing, as he eventually became the new king\u0027s assistant, and did many great deeds as a mortal.\n\nHe lad many assaults against the undead, and inspired great loyalty amongst all the races of Aegis."} Page 16: {"text":"Everything was well, and life was great for everyone... Then he met one of the last Followers, an elf. known now only as the Golden Prophet, but no one knew the events that would unfold from this event, not even the Lord himself..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 2] (-1078, 89, -982) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Malak, tl;dr Author: §bAkorta Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Born in Al\u0027khazar, the Oren capital of Aegis, under the reign of King Pampo Perea at the time.\n\nUndead Necromancers attacked, killing Pampo Perea. Soon King Edmund Sheffield, the king\u0027s advisor was picked as his successor."} Page 1: {"text":"Malak feels left out, being an elf amongst a human populace, leads him to a life of petty crime at a young age.\n\nGets caught numerous times, untill finally the Oren guard decides to punish him. His punishment is to tend to the guards, cleaning their "} Page 2: {"text":"armour, weapons, etc.\n\nMalak spent a great amount of time observing the guards, beoming infatuated with the idea of becoming a guard, and learning how to fight.\n\nYears passed, until Malak was finally old enough to attempt to "} Page 3: {"text":"join the Oren guard. He approaches the current captain, a massive dark Orc. He turns Malak down, Malak feeling disheartened.\n\nMalak still keeps the dream of becoming a warrior, turning to becoming a hunter, and going out into the wilds outside of"} Page 4: {"text":"Al\u0027Khazar for hunting trips, that would last sometimes up to weeks.\n\nDuring these trips, whenever he wasn\u0027t hunting he was training his combat style little by little every day. At the end of each trip he would bring the spoils back to his parents, and "} Page 5: {"text":"sell the remaining so he could pay for repairs.\n\nMalak was returning from a hunting trip one day, when he saw smoking rising from the direction of Al\u0027Khazar, he dropped his spoils and rushed towards the city. On his way there he was stopped"} Page 6: {"text":"by two hooded figures, he tried to get passed them but as he did undead creatures began surfacing around him. Malak tried to fend the creatures off but was injured and passed out.\n\nMalak awoke a few days later in the new capital of Oren, Galahar."} Page 7: {"text":"Malak soon learnt that Al\u0027Khazar became under attack by the Undead Necromancers, and that the survivors retreated to Galahar, his family not among them.\n\nMalak set out a few weeks later, after he had healed a little more to clear his "} Page 8: {"text":"head, along the way he came across the Nawari Gypsy Camp where he soon became friends, and even joining the camp as a hunter.\n\nHis time in the camp was short lived, for the undead invasion of Aegis had been spreading, he soon "} Page 9: {"text":"found himself in many battles against the undead forces, until ultimately Aegis fell and the races moved to a new land, Asulon.\n\nMalak arrived on Asulon along with the Nawari on several vessels, and they soon made their new home amongst the "} Page 10: {"text":"massive trees in a redwood forest.\n\nMalak stayed with the Nawari for a few months after the move, helping them rebuild, but he soon started to feel out of place amongst the traders. So he set out by himself in search of adventure."} Page 11: {"text":"Malak spent years alone by himself, learning and researching the undead, and the monsters of Asulon. Learning the best methods to combat them. Upon travelling back to civilization, he found the races preparing to leave the land."} Page 12: {"text":"Upon arriving at Athos, Malak headed deep into the wilds, far away from anyone once again, continuing his reseach about monsters.\n\nMalak was taking notes one day when he found himself being approached by a small group of bandits "} Page 13: {"text":"demanding that he hand over all his mina to them. Malak tried explaining that he lived out here alone, so he had no means for mina... But before he could finish his sentence two of the bandits leapt towards him, he quickly drew and thrusted his sword into"} Page 14: {"text":"one, before taking his sword and impaling it into the second, but as he turned to face the remaining group he was greeted with a large hilt to the face.\n\nMalak was taken back to the bandit camp, where he would be tortured daily, whenever he wasn\u0027t "} Page 15: {"text":"being tortured he would fight for their entertainment.\n\nAfter what felt like years he was finally sold off to an Orc, which then sold him off, until one day he found himself awake in the Orc capital of Athos. Noticing he was alone, he quickly made his "} Page 16: {"text":"way to the gates, and escaped.\n\nThis book was written on the 20th, of The First Seed, 1444, Athos.\n\nThe events in this book take place during Aegis, Asulon, and Anthos. It has all been written from thought, and there may be "} Page 17: {"text":"some incorrect facts."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 2] (-1078, 89, -982) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Malak, the Elf. Author: §bAkorta Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Malak was born under the name Malakai T\u0027rn, in the human capital city of Al\u0027khazar, whilst still under the reign of King Pampo Perea. Exact date of birth is unknown.\n\nMalak had a troubled childhood, being an elf amongst a human populace, as he got "} Page 1: {"text":"older he took on a more rebellious side, turning to theivery and reacting aggressively towards his peers.\n\nAfter being caught stealing several times he recieved a punishment by the Oren guards. that punishment being tending to the soldier,"} Page 2: {"text":"cleaning their armour, weapons, etc. During this time Malak spent a great deal of time observing the guards, learning their combat techniques, and styles, and he soon became fascinated by the idea of being an Oren guard.\n\nTime passed, and "} Page 3: {"text":"Malak grew into a young adult, with his mind set on joining the Oren guard. He approached the current captain at the time, a massive dark Orc, of a name he cannot at the training grounds outside of Al\u0027Khazar about becoming an Oren guard. The Orc laugh "} Page 4: {"text":"at the small weak elf, saying that he was too weak to be able to protect anyone and forced him to leave the training grounds. \n\nMalak\u0027s dreams of becoming an Oren guard died that day, buy his fascination with combat continued on."} Page 5: {"text":"Malak often spent many days out by himself in the woods, hunting, and training his combat skills, so that one day he would become a skilled warrior, so that he could prove the orc wrong. He would come back to Al\u0027Khazar every few days to give the meat and "} Page 6: {"text":"leather from his hunts to his family, and to sell at the markets so he could pay for repairs and supplies for more hunts. He did this for many years, during these times the orc had stepped down, and Al\u0027khazar had a new king for a few years, "} Page 7: {"text":"(Edmund Sheffield, details are all a little blurry.) That had been picked during an undead attack when Malak was yet an infant.\n\nMalak remembers one day he was on his way back to Al\u0027Khazar and saw smoke rising from the direction of the "} Page 8: {"text":"city, he quickly dropped all his spoils from the hunt drew his sword and rushed towards the city, but on his way he was stopped by two hooded figures, Malak knew straight away, that these people weren\u0027t normal. Still, Malak begged them to let him past,"} Page 9: {"text":"but they stood there, emotionless, covered by their hood and robes. Malak took slow steps towards them, as he did one of them looked up suddenly, everything went quiet, then the ground began to rumble around him, before Malak had a chance to react there "} Page 10: {"text":"was skeletons and undead fiends crawling their way out of the ground around him. Malak looked around himself, unable to count how many there were, he focused his attention to where the two hooded figures were, but they had vanished in the commotion."} Page 11: {"text":"Before thinking Malak charged his sword at one of the undead creatures, plunging his sword dead into it\u0027s stomach, as he ripped it through the side of it he barely had enough time to notice a skeletal archer pulling an arrow back on it\u0027s bow, Malak "} Page 12: {"text":"managed to turn around just in time for the skeletal archer to release it\u0027s arrow, flying straight towards him, there was no time to react the the arrow pierced right through his shoulder and he fell to his knees. The rest of the undead creatures moved "} Page 13: {"text":"towards a now wounded Malak, all he could do was slash his sword at random, hoping that it would hit something, as he did this the archer released another arrow, this time penetrating deep into the side of his stomach. Malak looked down at the arrow "} Page 14: {"text":"deep in his side. He tried slashing around on the ground, but as he attempted to he screamed out in pain due to his wounds. Malak thought to himself that this was where he was going to die, this was the ended, and collapsed.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Malak awoke in a bed, in an unfamiliar place. He scanned around the room twice before a young man walked into the room, Malak question what had happen, and how was he still alive. The man told him that he was a squire from Oren and that he had found Malak"} Page 16: {"text":"collpased with undead about to rip him apart while retreating with other survivors from Al\u0027Khazar. He told Malak to stay in bed and rest for a few more days before attempting to get up, but Malak was worried about his parents and questioned the squire, "} Page 17: {"text":"the squire replied with something that there was not an elven couple amongst the survivors... At this moment Malak\u0027s heart dropped and he passed out. \n\nDays had passed, and now Malak had awoken he asked around and had found out that he"} Page 18: {"text":"was currently in Galahar, which soon became the new capital of Oren following the undead attack.\n\nFinding no sight of his parents, he stayed in Galahar and mourned for a few more days before setting out, even though it was advised that he "} Page 19: {"text":"stayed. He made his way towards the cloud temple, and to Malinor, but along his way he came across the Nawari Gypsy Camp. He stayed with them for a while, before asking to join. They accepted him with open arms. \n\nMalak became a hunter for the Nawari,"} Page 20: {"text":"trying to earn his spot amongst them.\n\nBut his peaceful life in the Nawari was short lived, for the undead invasion of Aegis had been spreading slowly but surely over time. There was war and chaos everywhere, Malak had particpated in many fights against"} Page 21: {"text":"the undead, but in the end Aegis was destroyed, and the races forced to move somewhere new. \n\nMalak and the Nawari Gypsies had travelled on several boats to the new land of Asulon, where they found their home amongst the trees"} Page 22: {"text":"in a massive redwood forest. \n\nMalak had assited the development of the camp in Asulon for a short time, before he began to feel out of place amongst the traders at the gypsy camp, so he left without a word to adventure around the land."} Page 23: {"text":"He had done this for many years, studying creatures such as skeletons and various other creatures of evil.\n\nHe was learning ways to defeat them efficently, so that he could defend him, others, and was able to teacher others to"} Page 24: {"text":"do the same. \n\n\n(The next few pages have been ripped out)"} Page 25: {"text":"Upon arriving at Athos, he immediately set out by himself to continue his study and resarch on creatures.\n\nAgain, many years had passed and he was going about his daily theory work on how skeletal archers weren\u0027t the best at hitting a moving target"} Page 26: {"text":"when all of a sudden he found himself face to face with a several ruffians demanding he gives them all his mina. Malak explained to them that he had none, since he had no need for it, but they weren\u0027t buying it. Before Malak was able to exchange anymore "} Page 27: {"text":"words two of them charged at him, Malak quickly drew his badly worn sword in time to thrust it through the chest of one, he released his grip on the sword that was now deep in one of his attackers, before turning to face the other attacker coming his way."} Page 28: {"text":"Malak quickly dodged the first swing of the attackers sword, as he dodged he grabbed the wrist of the attacker, twisting it forcing him to try and release the sword, when he found out it wasn\u0027t working he hit him in the neck with his free hand, which "} Page 29: {"text":"finally forced the attacker to drop his guard and Malak was able to grab the sword, he impaled the sword into the foot of the ruffian, doing this caused the man to cry out in pain with what little he could get out. \n\nMalak turned to face another of the "} Page 30: {"text":"ruffians, but as he did so he was greeted with a hilt to the race. \n\nMalak spent the next few what felt like years in a camp, being tortured and forced to fight for the entertainment of his captors.\n\nMalak was eventually "} Page 31: {"text":"sold off to an orc, which was then sold to another orc, and before long he found himself awake in the middle of the Orc capital in Athos alone. \n\nMalak didn\u0027t have to think before knowing what to do, and made a run for the gate. Malak escaped the city and"} Page 32: {"text":"made his way to Malinor.\n\nThis book was written from memory on the date of 10th of The First Seed, 1444.\n\nEvents in this book started during Aegis, and things may have been left out, or not as accurate as it "} Page 33: {"text":"could be, but come on... I\u0027m just an Elf that has been around for a long time, and I\u0027ve been through quite a lot, cut me some slack please?\n\n\nPlease forgive any incorrect litarature in this book, for I am quite tired, and my education is not as"} Page 34: {"text":"great as it could be.\n\n\n\n\n\n(You see a sketch of a zombie, with several X\u0027s on parts of it\u0027s body)"} Page 35: {"text":"\n\n\n(A picture of a skeleton is drawn on this page, weilding a bow again with X\u0027s drawn onto the skeleton)"} Page 36: {"text":"\n\n\n(There\u0027s a badly drawn picture of a hooded figure with a staff and a circle around him, with the word EVIL below)"} Page 37: {"text":"\n\n\n(There\u0027s a picture of a cow, with lines through certain body parts)\n\nBest places to cut for the best beef!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 2] (-1078, 89, -982) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with The\n Whitestorms\n\n\n Some of the family\u0027s\n favorite recipes.\n\n\n\n James\n Whitestorm"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nVolume One:\n Cakes"} Page 2: {"text":"Basic Cake \n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n\nIngredients\n-----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar"} Page 3: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 lb Butter\n1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n1/2 Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon"} Page 4: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n1/4 Cup Sherry\n1/4 Cup Brandy\n\nDirections\n---------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation."} Page 5: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - "} Page 6: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix."} Page 7: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling."} Page 8: {"text":"*The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 15] (-1080, 62, -772) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[] A bloody handprint is pressed against the page, with a large A drawn near the bottom. "} Page 1: {"text":" I am in need of you once more, Elorna. You will meet me at the Arch in the North. If you do not, the Grove near the High Elves will be destroyed. Every living thing will be corrupted or slain.\n\nBest you hurry! "} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 15] (-1080, 62, -772) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §bUnknown Author Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The note is written in blue ink.*\n\n\"Do you think you are safe? \n\nDo you think the Druids are excluded from what is coming?\n\nBeg Him for mercy, and you might be spared.\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 15] (-1080, 62, -772) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter To Elorna Author: §bAleris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[] The letter is written in blue ink, in very neat handwriting. []\n\n\" Elorna, you have one more elven day to deliver the potion to Khel. I\u0027ve left a small surprise in the Grove, I hope you don\u0027t mind. Best you hurry, dear! \" - A"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 15] (-1080, 62, -772) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Folded Note Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The note is written in blood, although it seems to be fresh still; the color is a vibrant red.*\n\n\" Hello again, Elorna. I assume you have the animals I was asking for. If not, then I will have to fulfill my promise. "} Page 1: {"text":"You will bring the animals to the sandstone arch near the Cloud Temple, on the path that leads from the Temple to Malinor and Darkhaven.\n\nCome alone, and do not disappoint me. \"\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"(( I would probably be ready around 3-4 PM PST. If you have any questions, send me a pm - Patriotic_Fool. \n\nThanks~ ))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 15] (-1080, 62, -772) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §bThe Black Scourge Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A large black raven drops this note at your feet, before flying off. The note itself is written in blood, turned a brownish-red color over time.*\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\" Hello. As you read this, I want you to think upon the past few weeks. The attack on Lenniel, your experience with Arzota. Allow that to be fresh in your mind before you continue reading.\n\nNow, with those images in your head, you will be able to "} Page 2: {"text":"understand the seriousness of what I am going to say.\n\nDove Druid Elorna - I require you to prove yourself. You will prove that He is superior than your pathetic Aspects, and you will prove that you are a compassionate and caring individual."} Page 3: {"text":"The task is simple - you are to get three healthy, happy animals, and deliver them to me. They will be used as an offering to the Master.\n\nPerhaps you are now thinking that it may be easier to just ignore this letter, and get on with your pathetic waste "} Page 4: {"text":"of a life. Should you refuse, I will kidnap three of your fellow Druids. They will be subject to some of the most horrifying torture I have to offer, before I kill them and use them as the offering to Him.\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"I hope you make the right decision. You will receive another note in one elven day, with the location you will drop off the animals.\n\nIf you don\u0027t show up, I will take that as a refusal. Don\u0027t disappoint me.\n\n- A"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 15] (-1080, 62, -772) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A short note Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Gravelord: Nimravur, Spreads taint. Target.\nQuity - Mindreader\nBear druid - Torture"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 3] (-1067, 74, -964) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Sealed Letter Author: bluestarr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Vulnir, Vulnir, Vulnir.\n\nIt seems oem has decided to, unfortunately, take residence in -MY- lin. This of course is an eroor that must be corrected as soon as possible as I am now, currently, out of a home. \n~Fern Telrunya, the "} Page 1: {"text":"former occupant of TELRUNYA lin. (( Yaah aha Fern\u0027s pissed yo. This time I want to actually follow through with the rp here so we can skype or rp ig or whatever. (y) Yee. On another note, I really don\u0027t care about the house, it\u0027s all IC! Oh, and lets pre-"} Page 2: {"text":"tend error is spelled correctly.. ))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 3] (-1067, 74, -964) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Another note Author: bluestarr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Vulnir, \nIf you and whomever else you reside with do not evacuate my lin within the next five elven days we are going to have some serious issues.\n\n~Fern."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 18] (-1066, 64, -726) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: [Flower of Love] Author: §bOOC Info Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((Rasmot Item, Flower of Love Info \u0026 Rules:\n\n1. When you possess the flower, you will fall in love with the first person you see.\n2. You will want to give the Flower of Love to that person.\n3. When you have given away the Flower, the enchantment will be"} Page 1: {"text":"broken and you will return to normal.\n4. The next person who touches the Flower falls in love with the first person they see, and so on."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 23] (-1060, 68, -641) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wedding Invite Author: Origin_Lark Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Ogrim Frostbeard,\n\nYou are hereby invited to the wedding of Lark Steelwall and Celia\u0027Len which is to take place on the 6th month of this year. (August 9th, 2013) The wedding will be in the Kralta and all guests will be direct to the church.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Gifts Appreciated.\n\n-Lark Steelwall and Celia\u0027Len"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 23] (-1060, 68, -641) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Strange Times Author: smashervt Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Captain Vlad of Nectar\n\nStrange things are happening in the research facility of B2.\n\nThe Security machine that was made to alarm when a thief opens the door has been going off and it is scaring the hell out of me. I "} Page 1: {"text":"went there a few times but i did not see anyone and it was silent. As soon as i left it started up again. AHHH its doing it again its getting louder!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 2] (-1056, 61, -978) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Musty Tomes Author: §bZevandir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A collection of musty tomes*\n\nThe books are old, leather bound, and smell of the forest.\n\nUpon inspection, they appear to be a collection of histories and ancient tellings.\n\n((None of these were"} Page 1: {"text":"written by me, I merely compiled them)).\n\n[goo.gl/ZHa7OG]\n\n-Compiled by Zevandir, in Aegis"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 5] (-1049, 55, -943) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Daven's Journal Author: §bBrandNewKitten Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Henrik said we would get some coin today, as if that lug is going to pull through. He might as well start selling off his fingers because we ain\u0027t gons be getting any coin soon. What a pathetic lot this is. "} Page 1: {"text":"We have the twins, god knows their names. I don\u0027t. I don\u0027t care to either. They both stink like the last time they showered was from that run in with the water mage. Then we got Ranya... "} Page 2: {"text":"Or was it Tanya. Doesn\u0027t matter. The girl is a prize. The marrying type. Too bad she has the laugh of a harpie. Oh and her nose! What a nose she has. It\u0027s huge."} Page 3: {"text":"Actually I am shocked she isn\u0027t lopsided from the shear amount of weight that thing adds to her face. \nYea... She needs to bear some children before she starts getting old. Age will not do her kindly. I\u0027d still //\n"} Page 4: {"text":"((Several of the next pages are either torn, or missing completely. A whole page is taken up by one word:))\n"} Page 5: {"text":" \n\n\n PIG!"} Page 6: {"text":"((The rest of the journal is scribbled out but we may assume that it containted innapropriate jokes about Ranya... or maybe Tanya.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 5] (-1049, 55, -943) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §b[Sentinel] Aerion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Kina,\nI just wanted to forget, to move on, and be happy with you. We could have had a happy life and instead you left me in the inn with a man who hates me. I thought I loved you but you left me just like everyone else did.\nWith no regret I inform "} Page 1: {"text":"you that I have died or forgotten you. Thankyou for being like every other person who has left me.\nLove,\nAerion."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 5] (-1049, 55, -943) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Life of Misella Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§1§oMisella the Twisted\n\n§0Misella was a High Elven mage who tried desperately to do which has since proven impossible: To make an evocation from the void last indefinitely within the physical plane. Her attempts cost many lives, including her own."} Page 1: {"text":"Failing to achieve her penultimate purpose, she instead searched for ways in which she could tether souls of magi to objects in such a way as to open connections to the void at will. Her first sacrifice became a witless human suitor, whose essence she "} Page 2: {"text":"trapped in a limbo between planes. The act gifted her with an obscure art of draining other mages. Her actions left her outcast from the Elven community. The Wood Elves were appalled by her dark powers. The High Elves drew the line at human suitor."} Page 3: {"text":"Using her newfound power, she disarmed and trapped a great number of magi. Their souls were crushed and rended by her attempts to ensnare them within so-called orbs. It is said some victims still roam the planes, tainting and corrupting mortal life."} Page 4: {"text":"Misella believed that if she could drain a source of magic sufficiently powerful, her experiments would finally succeed. Her apprentice, when being tried for occult practices, testified that her last words were a vow to ensnare the greatest Magus of all."} Page 5: {"text":"Some believe she tried to capture a Daemon in its physical form.\n\nOthers swear she fought the Archmage herself and lost.\n\nOthers still claim she took her own life and damned her own soul to finally accomplish her life\u0027s purpose."} Page 6: {"text":"Her body was found lifeless and mutilated within her remote tower years later. Her tomes, vials and trinkets laid broken and scattered within the room. Her journal with notes was all but burned, crumpled and torn in frustration. Her Orbs were all missing."} Page 7: {"text":"A single fragment of her journal was recovered. It read as follows:\n\n§8§o“One to trap, one to drain, and one to link. Three lives for a promise. My end is its beginning. I’d make the trade again if I could.”"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 5] (-1049, 55, -943) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Life of Misella? Author: §bKiryu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My reaction to the story of \n\nMisella the Twisted\n----------------\n\nSupposedly, Misella was a High Elven mage who had the ability to trap Mages within objects to drain the mana from"} Page 1: {"text":"them, so she could try to create a forever-ending evocation. I do not believe the method she went about it makes any sense, at all, and I shall elaborate further on the following pages."} Page 2: {"text":"She tried to capture a single, ultimately powerful figure to create the evocation. This is, however, very stupid, and a horrible way to complete what she wanted. I am surprised she did not come to the conclusion I did."} Page 3: {"text":"If Misella would have captured, say, 3 normal mages, that would give her ALOT of mana to use. If she used the mana of one to create a candle flame, then when the first mages\u0027 mana ran out, switched to the second, the first\u0027s"} Page 4: {"text":"mana would begin to regenerate. When the second\u0027s ran out, she could switch to the third, and by then, the first\u0027s should be just about done regenerating, and the second could start healing as well."} Page 5: {"text":"§8§o\"One to trap, one to link, one to drain. Three lives for a promise. My end is it\u0027s beginning. I\u0027d make the trade again if I could.\"\n\n§0The part I perhaps like the most about this story, is it\u0027s ending, because it provokes"} Page 6: {"text":"additional thought amongst the reader\u0027s mind. My personal opinion of what the ending means is this: Misella swore to capture the greatest Magi of all time, and I believe she came to the conclusion that the greatest magi was"} Page 7: {"text":"herself, as she was supposedly the only one with her ability. I believe she was successful in creating her permanent evocation at the cost of her own life, and used 3 of her orbs to bind herself to it."} Page 8: {"text":"-Kiryu\n\nWritten for review by the High Elves.\n\n3rd of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1443"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 5] (-1049, 55, -943) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Life of Misella Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§1§oMisella the Twisted\n\n§0Misella was a High Elven mage who tried desperately to do which has since proven impossible: To make an evocation from the void last indefinitely within the physical plane. Her attempts cost many lives, including her own."} Page 1: {"text":"Failing to achieve her penultimate purpose, she instead searched for ways in which she could tether souls of magi to objects in such a way as to open connections to the void at will. Her first sacrifice became a witless human suitor, whose essence she "} Page 2: {"text":"trapped in a limbo between planes. The act gifted her with an obscure art of draining other mages. Her actions left her outcast from the Elven community. The Wood Elves were appalled by her dark powers. The High Elves drew the line at human suitor."} Page 3: {"text":"Using her newfound power, she disarmed and trapped a great number of magi. Their souls were crushed and rended by her attempts to ensnare them within so-called orbs. It is said some victims still roam the planes, tainting and corrupting mortal life."} Page 4: {"text":"Misella believed that if she could drain a source of magic sufficiently powerful, her experiments would finally succeed. Her apprentice, when being tried for occult practices, testified that her last words were a vow to ensnare the greatest Magus of all."} Page 5: {"text":"Some believe she tried to capture a Daemon in its physical form.\n\nOthers swear she fought the Archmage herself and lost.\n\nOthers still claim she took her own life and damned her own soul to finally accomplish her life\u0027s purpose."} Page 6: {"text":"Her body was found lifeless and mutilated within her remote tower years later. Her tomes, vials and trinkets laid broken and scattered within the room. Her journal with notes was all but burned, crumpled and torn in frustration. Her Orbs were all missing."} Page 7: {"text":"A single fragment of her journal was recovered. It read as follows:\n\n§8§o“One to trap, one to drain, and one to link. Three lives for a promise. My end is its beginning. I’d make the trade again if I could.”"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 5] (-1049, 55, -943) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Musty Tomes Author: §bUlmo Maehr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-A Collection of musty tomes-\n\nThe following books, though compiled by me, Zevandir, are not of my own work, and thus please credit the authors should you reproduce them\n\nThe tomes themselves are those of history, "} Page 1: {"text":"and ideas of importance to elves in particular.\n\n[OOC: visit goo.gl/ZHa7OG to access the collection]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 1] (-1031, 62, -1005) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: You're SPECIAL! Author: Caelria Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"S is for Strength, that means I am strong! I can carry lots of toys and swing stuff all day long!"} Page 1: {"text":"P is for Perception, a long funny word! It means what I tasted, smell, saw and heard!"} Page 2: {"text":"E is for Endurance, and that\u0027s how long I can play! I\u0027m always really healthy, and have energy all day!"} Page 3: {"text":"C is for Charisma, it\u0027s why people think I\u0027m great! I make my friends all laugh and smile, and never want to hate!"} Page 4: {"text":"I is for Intelligence, it means I\u0027m really smart! I use my brain for lots of stuff, like science, math and art!"} Page 5: {"text":"A is for Agility, that\u0027s how I get around! I move real fast and easy, and I never make a sound!"} Page 6: {"text":"L is for Luck, and it\u0027s simple, you see! It means that good things always happen to me!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 5] (-1035, 74, -939) region\r.-3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A old faded poem Author: §bBolar the Gold Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I saw them riding in a dream, Hell bent upont heir course.\n\nAnd each one with a sickening scheme as he rode on his horse...\n\nAnd so they moved, this world to claim with utmost misery,\n"} Page 1: {"text":"With death and suffering as theur aim, their shame and infamy!\n\nI saw them riding coast to coast, on sturdy steeds at night\n\nAnd evil had them all engrossed, as if they were held tight.."} Page 2: {"text":"And so they mvoed, one thought in mind, to bring the worl despair, \n\n\nUntil the time four horsemen find their victims unaware!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 30] (-1128, 124, -1043) region\r.-3.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Resignation Author: bluesky574 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Okarir\u0027tir,\n\nI am writing to you in regards to the service I provide to you.\n\nOver the past year you have left me to do little than watch the lands surrounding the cihi.\n\nDuring this time I"} Page 1: {"text":"realised the other things I could be doing, such as studying, as well as many other things.\n\nTherefore, I officially withdraw myself from under your service.\n\n-Signed-\nThurdan Orathon"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 30] (-1128, 124, -1043) region\r.-3.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note to Delonn Author: Eenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nMaln,\n\nI know what you did.\n\n- Lelien"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 30] (-1128, 124, -1043) region\r.-3.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Donation Author: Katalion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A box is left beside the mailbox with a letter attached to it and adressed to Delonna. If the letter is to be opened it reads the following*\n\n\"A small donation to cihi. This money is product of my private dealings.\nAmras Yavelti\""} Page 1: {"text":"*The box contains 400 minas*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 30] (-1128, 124, -1043) region\r.-3.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter to Yuln Author: Eenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The letter is sealed\nwith a wax stamp*\n\n\n\n\n\n To Vallel\u0027Yuln\n For her eyes only."} Page 1: {"text":"Dear Vallel\u0027Yuln,\n\nWe need to talk. It is not your choice if you want to talk or not. If you refuse to do so I will find you and force you to talk to me.\nMeet me as quickly as you can at the ruins in the forest, the oem with the fire in the middle.-Lelien"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 30] (-1128, 124, -1043) region\r.-3.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rolled up Letter Author: Caelria Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A small folded roll of parchment lies in your mail box, it is sealed in cold soft wax that seems to rub away at the touch. One familiar with the seal would find it to be of house Maehrindor.\n\nAs you unfold and unroll the parchment fine silver letters"} Page 1: {"text":"are revealed, forming an elegant contrast with the slightly golden hue of the parchment on which it is written.\n\nHead of Mali\u0027aheral Housing: Delonna,\n\nThough you may not have been informed, considering my partner wishes to keep the"} Page 2: {"text":"celebration small, I am to be wed in the near future.\n\nThough you are so invited if you wish to procure the date from Mr. Sullas, that is not the focus of this letter. I wish to inquire about housing that might accomidate my new wife and potential"} Page 3: {"text":"child, as is the sworn duty of all Mali\u0027aheral to contribute to our great race.\n\nThough I mean to cause you no grief or rush, I would be pleased were you to inspect some of the halls or towers more accomidating for my new family."} Page 4: {"text":"You do your job well, and I have no doubt that you will succeed in finding something more than suitable, as you have done in the past.\n\n-Caelria."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 30] (-1128, 124, -1043) region\r.-3.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bAthri Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Delonna,\n\nPlease meet me at my home (Elibar\u0027acal Tower), for I have something to show and tell you about. \n\n-Athri"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 30] (-1128, 124, -1043) region\r.-3.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note to Delonna Author: §bkalanthe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Greetings Delonna.\n\nMy brothers and I ave recently arrived in the city and are wishing to establish ourselves here as we\u0027ve grown tired of travelling about. We were told to speak to you insofar as to seek housing and hopefully jobs within the city."} Page 1: {"text":"Our skills are varied, with myself having field profiecent alchemy skills, my borther Anameous is a historian, and my borther Adormil is an artist. Hopefully we can come to an arrangement. Currently, my brothers and I are staying at the inn. I hope to"} Page 2: {"text":"hear from you soon. \n\nMaehr’sae Hiylun’ehya\n\nKalanthe Aralis"} ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 23] (-1222, 78, 378) region\r.-3.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Jus' sittin' in teh gate'ouse waiting for people to ye know... ask fer teh gate teh be lif'ed. I coul'n' 'elp Ven'ios today when he asked me, only because some feckin' bandi's took me armor. ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 23] (-1222, 78, 378) region\r.-3.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1145, 87, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dorimlion Vilkas Author: DariuuS Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Goldman Co. Deal\n----------------------------------------------I. Terms\nToveah Goldman will pay Mr. Vilkas for the ownership of his farms. The Goldman Co. will have complete ownership over the farms and Mr. Vilkas will manage them and exclusively"} Page 1: {"text":"sell only to the Goldman Company.\n\n\nII. Prices and Rates (By load)\nWheat - 3 minas\nCarrots - 4 minas\nTaters - 4 minas\nSugar Cane - 6 minas\nPumpkins - 6 minas\nMelons - 4 minas\nLumber(Oak) - 15 minas\nLumber(Spruce) - 20 minas"} Page 2: {"text":"Wool (White) - 16 minas\nWool (Color) - 25 minas\nFeathers - 8 minas\nArrows - 50 minas\nLeather - 60 minas\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1141, 87, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidism Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Is this what the druid college is like…? Being idnapped and forced to write books? Er, kidnapped. Not idnapped. They think I’m a druid for some reason… It’s as if they’re brainwashed."} Page 1: {"text":"They think I’m an elf, too! I’m a damn dwarf! They trapped Bell in here, too. She’s also forced to write. He just said to write..anything. I guess this will be okay to write, maybe…? I’m just jotting down notes… And my thoughts… And why is this"} Page 2: {"text":" happening!? So, what do write now. I don’t even feel like making paragraphs. Hmm. Well, since I last wrote in a journal, Many things have happened. For one, I’ve been indulged in a quest to find an ancient artifact… It’s a magical artifact from"} Page 3: {"text":"Winterfall that the undead want. Now it’s in the hands of one named Hwaldar, who hid it. I rea some clues. It’s from the Kar’Lani tribe, and is hidden in the “fake father of Al’Kazaar”. It’s cold there, too. I find the whole quest odd, found by books"} Page 4: {"text":"written by Hwaldar, who is actually an undead himself, yet HE hid the artifact."} Page 5: {"text":"I’ve been living in Al’Khazaar and Laurelin latly. I left Al’Khazaar because the rulers were stupid and no one even realized it, causing a bad monarchy. I went to Laurelin, where it turns out a friend did too. Nothing much happened for a while. "} Page 6: {"text":"But then, a few days ago, I found some lvers near a pumpkin and was playing around with them, when a druid invited me in his house to give me a book. I accepted, of course. I like books. But when I came in, the druid blocked off the door, and gave me"} Page 7: {"text":"enough books to fill my backpack. He commanded me to write and hit me a few times. My friend I mentioned earlier, Bell, was there. The druid was trying to brainwash us or something. He kept on saying we were elven and druids, which neither of us were."} Page 8: {"text":"Bell’s human and I’m a dwarf. And I don’t think either of us would want to study druidism after this… Anyways. Thankfully, a guard found it. Er, not it. Us. He tried to break us out, when the druid teleported Bell and I to the treetops on top of his house"} Page 9: {"text":" We found a way back down, and I hit him a few times. He then ran away. So pretty much, I think I’ll go back to Al’Khazaar… but I’ll write about the next adventure."} Page 10: {"text":"I went to go to Al’Khazaar with Bell after being kidnapped. On the road, we met two men who pleaded for Bell’s help to heal a man named Ademas. We went to follow, but Bell disappeared. I still don’t know where she is. We continued on the path, along with "} Page 11: {"text":"an orc shaman who tagged along. Once we got there, the shaman accidentally activated the demon inside him while trying to destroy it. The demon went mad. I wrote about it in a different book. He eventually jumped off a cliff and died."} Page 12: {"text":"A while later, the Oren carnival opened. It was fin at first. I won 100 minas at an archery tournament, and watched others fight in the Fight Pits. The Wizard gave me a fortune. He said I would be either a great protector of good or an evil bandit. "} Page 13: {"text":"It’s obviously a load of crap. But then, something actually happened at the carnival. Undead attacked. A man revealed himself to be undead and lit the place on fire. The king of Al’Khazaar didn’t even notice. He, along with the rest of the human royalty,"} Page 14: {"text":"is just STUPID. There’s no other way to put it. Then everyone just continued playing games, even after a few men died. They didn’t even CARE. The people of this world are fools. Maybe the undead do have a point…no. Untrue. Just untrue. "} Page 15: {"text":"Anyways, Brum, the first undead I ever met came. Everyone thought he was a pale orc, even thought he’s admitted to be undead many times. The fools… the idiots, the fools… I went to watch one fight. A man that looked very similar to an earlier undead came."} Page 16: {"text":"He even used the same tequique; He set the ground on fire wherever he walked to kill the opponents. The fools… no one noticed, even when I said it. I am surrounded by oblivious morons. No one understands what is going on…"} Page 17: {"text":"I would write more about my life, but I realize I just don’t know who will get this book. I might die and good looted. I mean, get looted. Anyways, I can’t let people know of my feelings or all my thoughts. That’s pretty much all of my life so far that I"} Page 18: {"text":"care to share."} Page 19: {"text":"Druidism\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1141, 87, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Report Author: Chriskw8910 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Pontiff talked to three men. A dwarf, a pirate, and a man in robes with a dark mask.\n\nHe talked about destroying Goldman Co. or killing Toveah.\nAfterwards, the men led him down into a space beneath the city.\n\nThe masked man wears"} Page 1: {"text":"a gauntlet that provides him with immense strength.\nThe pirate smells of sea water and citrus.\nThe robed man goes by Floop, I\u0027ve met him before.\nThe dwarf constructed something, it has entrances all over the city, though all of them are locked."} Page 2: {"text":"*Three poor sketches of the men are drawn in charcoal*\n\nimgur.com/a/W0AeH"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1141, 87, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Slayer's Jounal Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This is the first entry of my search, what will become indubitably a long and treacherous journey. This is the search for a arcane, ancient power, with its roots within the very depths of Aegis. This is my search for that power, so that I may better"} Page 1: {"text":"myself and the greater world. The magic is said to consume the soul… But for the chance to create life… I would do anything.\n\nThere is little that we know about this power, it is too ancient. Only a few have ever tapped into its infinite depths. Here I"} Page 2: {"text":"refer to Availer, the wandering wizard, the most powerful being in Ageis. Who has waded deeper into the mystic magic that any other. He has retained his self… For now."} Page 3: {"text":"Slayer’s Journals v.1\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((04/7/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1141, 87, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Orcs Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nOn Orcs\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaerhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/10/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"No race is more adapted to the harsh deserts and its predators than the muscular Orcs. Masters o f combat and wrestling these 7ft high Goliaths can destroy most prey with their bare hands. To an Orc the most important"} Page 2: {"text":"thing is the hunt and the protection of his tribe and clan. For that reason, t they do not intermix with other races much. They have a mutual hatred and respect for the Dwarves of they do not intermix with other races much. They have a mutual hatred"} Page 3: {"text":"and respect for the Dwarves of Kal\u0027Urguan because of their ferocity and strength. However, they heavily disdain other races simply because because of their ferocity and strength. However, they heavily disdain other races simply because because"} Page 4: {"text":"of their ferocity and strength. However, they heavily disdain other races simply because they\u0027re not big enough. Where other races establish cities and build monuments to their predecessors, Orcs establish tribes and build strong clans around the"} Page 5: {"text":"mythic figures of their ancestors. Orcs tend toward nomadic life, but what villages they do choose to establish are usually built from the ruins of other cities, swallowed and spat forth again by the drifting dunes of the desert. :: Although Orcs can"} Page 6: {"text":"naturally live longer than humans, this rarely becomes a point of debate. The oldest Orc to ever live was Karugk of Clan Pyrathon, who died in glourious battle on the turning of his two hundredth year (Eight Hundred Orcish Seasons). Orcs are just as"} Page 7: {"text":"prolific as Dwarves and Humans, but their children have the shortest period of puberty, somestimes reaching full adulthood in only fifteen years. Orcs are also the race in Aegis most likely to cull their own, whether purposefully"} Page 8: {"text":"leaving the incapable behind in the desert, or removing the weak through ritual trials. However, the strength of the clan is paramount in an Orc\u0027s eyes, and they will defend their young and wise to their very last breath - even if it is only to give"} Page 9: {"text":"enough time for the wise to show the young how to best attack after their elder clansmen have fallen. :: Orcs are usually brownskinned with green tints, varying from sandy to dark green and rarely black, and their hair is usually very dark, with"} Page 10: {"text":"brown and black the most common. Most Orcs follow the practice of coloring their hair with the blood of their enemies. Because their hair is so dark, this coloring rarely shows until many dousings, and it is considered a sign of a great warrior"} Page 11: {"text":"for your hair to glow red with the blood of your enemies. Orcs of the Shaman bloodline tend more toward green skin and black hair, usually distinguished from other Orcs by :: Size and musculature set them apart from all other races on Aegis, sometimes"} Page 12: {"text":"considered giants at two and a half meters tall. Orcs of the goblin bloodline, are most notably smaller most notably smaller than other Orcs, usually only reaching a meter and a half. Goblins are the most likely of all Orcs to have black skin and fairer"} Page 13: {"text":"hair. Orc eyes are usually brown or black, with a rare few blessed with blood-red."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1141, 87, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blackmont Deal Author: Chumpchump Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -Blackmont Deal-\n---------------------------------------------------16 ingot per job\nx2 On kill\nx3 Vs Oren\n\n\n----------TERMS-----\n-REDACTED-\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"-SIGNED-\n\nAugust Blackmont\n\nDrelik Letholdus\n\nToveah Goldman"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1141, 87, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Glowing Letter Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n*The ink glows a faint orange *\n\nTo King Elendil\n\nFrom Gestahl VonSchlichten"} Page 1: {"text":"\nKing Elendil,\n\nOur markets are in search of Redstone lamps to open our theatre in Gallmore.\n\nDo you know where if we could import 5 blocks of Redstone lamps if you know a merchant available?"} Page 2: {"text":"Also, Thank you for visiting Gallmore and helping to ambush those pirates. It is good to know even the king is willing to draw his blade for Gallmore.\n\nBest Wishes.\n\nGestahl VonSchlichten"} Page 3: {"text":"*The ink glows for 3 days after opening*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1141, 87, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1141, 87, 122) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very\n"} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat"} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see \n"} Page 12: {"text":"ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1141, 88, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Farm 2 Quotas Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Quota Sheet for\nBrom\u0027Krah Farm Plot #2\n-------------------Every Elven Week you are expected to turn in your quota of produce into your assigned chests in the basement of the Grain Mill.\n\n\u003d\u003d QUOTA DETAILS -\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"-Seven crates of potatos. (7 stacks)\n-12 crates of carrots. (12 stacks)\n-20 Bundles of Wheat. (20 stacks)\n-2 Bags of Wheat Seeds. (2 stacks)\n-1 Crate of Watermelons. (1 stack, full watermelons, not slices, combine them to make melons.)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1141, 88, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Farm 1 Quotas Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Quota Sheet for Brom\u0027Krah Farm Plot #1\n-------------------Every Elven Week you are expected to turn in your Quota of produce into your assigned chests in the basement of ther Grain Mill.\n\n\u003d\u003dQUOTA DETAILS -\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"-62 bundles of wheat (62 stacks)\n-3 Bags of wheat seeds (3 stacks)\n-1 crate of watermelons (1 stack, full melons, combine to make melons)\n-14 crates of carrots (14 stacks)\n-14 crates of potatos(14 stacks)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1141, 88, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sapphire Shields Author: _AMPLiFY Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sapphire Shield Report\n-------------------\n\nPrepared by Richard Greyborn \n-------------------\n\nPrepared for Toveah Goldman\n-------------------\n\nAuthorized viewers only."} Page 1: {"text":"Day 1:\n-------------------\n\n-Nothing to report, I sent a bird to the headquarters but have seen no response. Things are not looking well."} Page 2: {"text":"Day 2:\n-------------------\n-I have setup a meeting with the Sapphire Shields leader, will be a member of the organization before days end.\n-Met Ivan in Malinor, seemed suspicious for him to summon me there. Possible conflict with"} Page 3: {"text":"the elves.\n-Visited the Sapphire Sheilds Keep directly beside the main gate to Tov Avev.\n-Nothing significant to report at the Keep.\n-Gained intellegence that the Order is less than 10 men strong.\n_Ivan states there main duty is to protect the imperial"} Page 4: {"text":"family. But I assume there is more to it than that. \n-See to be more worried about the interior design of barracks than military matters.\n-I have a conversation with Ivan, in which I discover the following information:\n-The Order\u0027s true "} Page 5: {"text":"duty is to reduce corruption within the Holy Oren Empire\n-They plan on doing this through diplomacy and politicals, which seems odd for a military organization. \n-Ivan Bronte is completely devoted to the Emporer, and his loyalty cannot be swayed."} Page 6: {"text":"-They plan on growing the organization. \n-When questioned about Toveah Goldman, Ivan seemed to not be in favor of him, and dislikes his actions in the Empire."} Page 7: {"text":"Summary:\n-------------------\n\nThere is not much here in terms of valuable assets that can be taken over. The Order is small, and vulnerable. Their leaders seem to be distracted and spend more time on their barracks than growin"} Page 8: {"text":"their numbers. Ivan Bronte has good intentions in his opinion, but he is in over his head, especially with his numbers. Ivan\u0027s activity in Malinor is suspicious."} Page 9: {"text":"Recommendation:\n-------------------\n\nAt this time, it is my recommendation that we leave this Order be. If they succeed in recruiting more members, we can easilly come in and assume leadership and take over the clan. If not, they will not pose any"} Page 10: {"text":"risk to the advancement of Goldman Co. in the Empire."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1141, 88, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: VonB Contract Author: KrissHavok Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Tov Avev Tailor Contract\n--------------------------------------------------The VonBelmont Tailor of Tov Avev will agree to join the Goldman Company as a franchise, given the following terms:\n\n- 1500 mina lump sum\n-Retaining of the business and full"} Page 1: {"text":"creative control\n-Leather at warehouse prices\n-Protection\n\nVonBelmont will agree to:\n-100 mina elven weekly franchise fee\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Terms and Conditions:\n\n-In event of the failure of Goldman Company, VonBelmont will recieve the ownership of this property\n\n-This contract shall be renewed in a half year from now, though Goldman Co. retains ownership of the plot (5/3)"} Page 3: {"text":"-Von"} Page 4: {"text":"VonBelmont may re-purchase the plot for 1500 minas upon renewal.\n\n* A fancy signature reading \"VonBelmont\" is signed*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1141, 88, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: L.F.B. Author: Chumpchump Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Lavada Family Brewery\n---------------------------------------------------The Goldman Company shall provide the Lavada Family Brewery with advertising throughout all Goldman Co. franchised taverns in Anthos.\n\nIn return, L.F.B. shall return 15% of"} Page 1: {"text":"company revenues towards the Goldman Company as well as 1 keg of ale each elf week for every Goldman Co. franchised tavern.\n\n\nTerms \u0026 Conditions:\nThis contract may be re-negotiated 2 elf months time from this day (6/19).\n\nGoldman Co. may terminate this "} Page 2: {"text":"contract at any point.\n\nSigned:\n\nX~~Toveah Goldman\n\nX~~Lavada Family Brewery"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1141, 88, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Farm 4 Quotas Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Quota Sheet for Brom\u0027Krah Farm Plot #4\n-------------------Every Elven Week you are expected to turn in your quota of produce into your assigned chests in the basement of the Grain Mill.\n\n\u003d\u003d QUOTA DETAILS -\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"-36 crates of sugarcane (36 stacks/4 chest rows)\n-16 Red Mushrooms\n-16 Brown Mushrooms"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1141, 88, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Farm 4 Quotas Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Quota Sheet for\nBrom\u0027Krah Farm Plot #3\n-------------------Every Elven Week you are expected to turn in your Quota of produce into your assigned chests in the basement of the Grain Mill.\n\n\u003d\u003dQUOTA DETAILS -\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"-One Large Chest of Wheat bundles (1 doublechest of wheat stacks)\n-One crate of Pumpkins (1 stack)\n-One crate of Watermelons (1 stack of Melons, not slices, combine them into full melons)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1141, 88, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ralof's Diary Author: georgemeywes Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The pages seem old. some stained*\n\nDay 1: Father came home today, Injured and burnt, he wouldn\u0027 speak but only mumble to himself, I didnt know what was happening,\nMother came down with the herbs from a druid she knew but Father refused. I asked what"} Page 1: {"text":"had happened but was sent to bed, supper never came and now I am sleepy.\n\nDay 2: Father.............\n*the page seems to be slightly ripped*\nDied.\n\nDay 347: Mother Has Left now leaving me, her grief was to much"} Page 2: {"text":"for her, I have not been able to write, for time passed so quickly.\n\nDay 532: There Coming, The wilderness is harsh and life isnt easy, I must flee, how lese will I survive!\nI hear them they are close I must run! \n*A little blood lies on the page*"} Page 3: {"text":"Day 533:\nThey, hurt me I have been hurt and beaten and left here, in the Witch Woods, I sit by a Muashroom next to thee river shivering\nits starting to get dark and spiders are near.\n\nDay 545: A druid lives here with an Ent Toad"} Page 4: {"text":"he\u0027s wonderful\nhe looks after me, feeds me but I know soon I must leave, I will travel To Lenfarthing.\n\nDay 600: I found a cave here In Lenfarthing my, my mothers body lays at the bottom! I pick up her gem and store it in my pocket, its all"} Page 5: {"text":"that I now have left of her, A large Dwarfs body lay next to her bloodtstained like the mark on her Chest, it was him, I bet he killed her! *He didn\u0027t write as he was very angry at this moment*"} Page 6: {"text":"Day 683: I travel to the dwarven lands to meet them, to know who did this! \n\nDay 745: They beat me, I will not return there, EVER, I am scarred down my chest on the right side now I will travel to adunia."} Page 7: {"text":"Day 2348: I forget I have this! I have done much in the time, but now I travel to Old Adunia.\n\nDay 2389: No one is near? I now travel to Clodu Temple I will find directions there!\n\nDay 2467: They tell me there is a new Adunia "} Page 8: {"text":"in the dwarven Lands, I will travel there, but no where near the Capital shall I cross\nI will not harm the Dwarves but I will not Protect them either,\n\nDay 2587: A home a Job! I \u0027ave a nice life here, time to stop my diary, I will move on to a new life!"} Page 9: {"text":"*Ralofs Signature Lies Here*\n Ralof\n\n\n\nMy Diary"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1141, 88, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1141, 88, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies. Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n Where do orc babies come from?"} Page 1: {"text":"You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves.\n\nThe great aspect"} Page 2: {"text":"of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event.\n\nFirst of all, Klomps"} Page 3: {"text":"are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost dying. The mating"} Page 4: {"text":"Klomp is quite different.\n\nIt was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how"} Page 5: {"text":"that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains.\n\nIt appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while"} Page 6: {"text":"the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best"} Page 7: {"text":"to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such.\n\nAfter the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can,"} Page 8: {"text":"and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night.\n\nThey do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly"} Page 9: {"text":"unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a "} Page 10: {"text":"tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1141, 88, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 1 Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Table of Contents\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nBook One: Page 2\nBook Two: Page 18\nBook Three: Page 31\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book one\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Let me tell you a story of the children of Malin, Horen, Urguan and Krug; A tale from the time when God’s melting pot became a boiling cauldron, and many wondered about his beneficence.\nA tale from when God was first questioned and his mortal children "} Page 3: {"text":"cried out in anguish.\nOur story takes us back to the beginning, when the Four Brother’s children were coming of age in this world known as Aegis. One stood out among the sons of Malin; Born beneath the shade of the trees under the pale light of a full"} Page 4: {"text":"moon, his father named him Zanunder. Proud and strong was his stature, and Zanunder stood tall among his brothers and sisters, resembling their Father in many ways. His hair was the color of the noon-day sun and his eyes a vibrant shade of forest green."} Page 5: {"text":"Iblees came then, as Zanunder grew. Iblees attempted to corrupt his father and uncles, in the end unleashing upon the world a devastating curse. They said that Iblees had been a Daemon, a servant of God. Zanunder began to question this. If God was"} Page 6: {"text":"Omnipotent, surely he would not allow evil to exist. Nor would he do so were he kind, benevolent or even compassionate. But he was not the only being to begin to question the ways of the world. There was also her…she stood tall, her presence unlike"} Page 7: {"text":"anything he had laid eyes upon before. Hair black as night, lips green as ivy, but the strangest thing about her visage was surely her eyes. The whites of them were a deep, steel blue, and inside they were a light blue, like the clean waters of a gently"} Page 8: {"text":"flowing stream. He came to know her as Nemiisae, a kindred spirit in this world he viewed as cruel. In short time they fell in love, relishing in each other’s ideals and presence. They came to the conclusion quickly that they should escape these lands,"} Page 9: {"text":"hoping that in doing so they would also be able to break free of Iblees’ curse upon the lands. They retreated deep underground in order to begin their plans, for Zanunder did not wish others to know what they had planned, lest they be branded heretics."} Page 10: {"text":"Deep beneath the ground, in a large cavern, Nemiisae created a portal to a world known as the Verge. From there it would be easier for her powers to stretch across the lands, locating a fit place for her, Zanunder, and their soon-to-be abundant children "} Page 11: {"text":"to settle. It would also protect them from the scourge Iblees unleashed across the lands. Inside the Verge the two thrived, and quickly multiplied, first growing to three, then four, then six, eight, ten, and continuing on. Nearly a hundred years after"} Page 12: {"text":"they first arrived in that place, Nemiisae had finally found a suitable place to settle. However, during those hundred years, Kings had risen and fallen. The Brothers had all passed away. Kingdoms and Guilds began to rise to power throughout the lands."} Page 13: {"text":"The curse seemed to barely affect people’s lives. These events had gone unnoticed by Nemiisae and Zanunder, so wrapped up in raising their young and finding a place to flee to from Iblees’ curse. Inside the Verge, Nemiisae created another portal. It"} Page 14: {"text":"reflected the green, verdant lands they planned to settle…but not the dangers lurking within. Before they went through with their children, Zanunder stopped his love. He requested that the portal be closed behind them, as well as the portal out of the"} Page 15: {"text":"Verge that they had entered through. Zanunder did not wish for their children to be followed, believing that Iblees’ curse may seep through the Portals and into this new land. Nemiisae agreed, but it was a farce. In truth, she had always planned to leave"} Page 16: {"text":"the portals open as well as leaving behind notes detailing where they went to."} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§c§l The Punishment for Hubris, Book 2\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Nemiisae was a compassionate being, feeling love for all the races of Aegis. She believed they could all escape Iblees’ curse and did not wish to deny them the chance to do so. Little did she know that in the end, all who sought her same refuge would be"} Page 19: {"text":"lead to their dooms by it. As soon as Zanunder, Nemiisae and their children stepped through the portal, they realized it had slammed shut behind them; They could no longer return to the land they came from. At first, this was not a problem to them. They"} Page 20: {"text":"were confident this land would be their Paradise, the savior of their children. But their children had spent decades cut off from the light of sun, while living and thriving within the Verge. They set out immediately for the thickest forest they could"} Page 21: {"text":"find, in hopes of slowly acclimating their children to the light. But this was not to be. This land was rife with dangers, of all shapes and sizes, lurking behind corners, within the trees, in the skies, the oceans, the rivers…There was no escaping it."} Page 22: {"text":"The very least of these dangers were the skittering, venomous spiders of the caverns. Their children began dying off, one by one, then two by two, then five by five, then by the droves. Finally, Nemiisae chose the least of the threats of this world and"} Page 23: {"text":"blessed her children with that creature’s aspects. Her children became a mix of her blood, Zanunder’s, and that of the spiders that lurked the caverns. They migrated into these same caverns, living amongst and as the Spiders did, save from the beasts and"} Page 24: {"text":"terrors lurking on the surface. Vicious, cruel, the children shifted and changed into horrible beasts, preying and feeding upon one another.\nNemiisae knew she had to bless them in this way so that they may survive, yet still she grieved for their"} Page 25: {"text":"corruption. As well, no matter how hard they tried, Nemiisae and Zanunder could no longer procreate. Horrified, they began to believe it had been a trap all along. A trick by God to punish them for acting out, perhaps?! Or was it just for His own"} Page 26: {"text":"amusement?! Nemiisae demanded that they find a way to re-open the portal and escape from this cursed land. There was no escaping the will of God, or the curse of Iblees, she insisted. But at least their children would prosper and thrive in their original"} Page 27: {"text":"homeland. Zanunder refused. They argued at length, until finally he threatened to take the children and go elsewhere. He firmly believed if they traveled far enough they could survive, thrive, beat God and the Curse. Frustrated and exhausted, Nemiisae"} Page 28: {"text":"knew she had to stop him somehow, or their children would all perish. She remembered the blessing she had given her children and as Zanunder turned to leave, she changed her form to that of a giant Spider. She put him to sleep with her venom and wrapped"} Page 29: {"text":"him within a cocoon. Then, she bade the eldest and closest of her Daughters to watch over the others, before retreating into the deep with Zanunder, to try and find a way to force open the portal and escape this horrid place."} Page 30: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§c§lThe Punishment for Hubris, Book 3\n"} Page 31: {"text":"What Nemiisae did not realize was that the portal had only been closed to prevent their leaving. The portal within the Verge to this new land was still open to anyone who could discover it. And discovered it was. The Dwarves were first to uncover the"} Page 32: {"text":"portal into the Verge, as the first group to find it mined into the cavern it had been hidden in. Seeing the notes left behind by Nemiisae, they sent one dwarf ahead to try and locate the portal inside the Verge. He returned shortly, proclaiming the glory"} Page 33: {"text":"of the land he saw reflected in the portal’s visage! Mountains, gold, diamonds, as far as the eye could see! It was right there, a short walk away! A world of their own, which they could run as they like, without having to share it with anyone! The"} Page 34: {"text":"Dwarves quickly made a decision to gather their families and things and venture through. Within the day, they were ready to venture to the Verge and then towards their new land. Greedily, they decided they had to prevent others from discovering this"} Page 35: {"text":"mystical, resource rich land. Using good, old fashioned Dwarven ingenuity, they collapsed the tunnel they had accidentally discovered the portal via, then quickly passed through. They quickly found the portal inside the Verge leading to this mystical new"} Page 36: {"text":"land and pass through that as well. And again, another group had fallen for the trap. The portal was closed behind them, so there was no place left to go but forward. They ventured into the land, ready to settle it and hoping to thrive. But within the"} Page 37: {"text":"next half of a millenia, they had all perished to the cursed land and it’s terrors… creatures or otherwise. All they left behind was skeletons, of their homes and of themselves.\nAbove ground, as the tunnel to the cavern shifted and collapsed, a huge"} Page 38: {"text":"crevice formed in the landscape. It had not been there the day before and as a Human merchant group passed the area they began to wonder what had caused such a crevice. One of them suggested it may have been a tomb, full of riches. Eager to investigate,"} Page 39: {"text":"the Humans spent the next month digging down into the ground, following the slant of the crevice and eventually discovering the cavern which housed the portal to the Verge. The Humans too spied the notes and messages Nemiisae had left behind, promising"} Page 40: {"text":"them a land free from Iblees’ curse, free for the taking! Their short lifespans would be gone and they would be immortal like their cousins! The merchants quickly climbed back to the surface, cutting down the branches of nearby trees to cover the"} Page 41: {"text":"entrance to the land. They all quickly traveled to their homes, to fetch their families and supplies in order to settle this new land. The came back less than a week later, descending into the Cavern, through the Verge and into the new world. But they too"} Page 42: {"text":"fell into the trap. The Portal was closed behind them and they had no place left to go but forward. They ventured out to settle these new lands with their families. But within the next half of a Millenia, the majority of them had perished to the cursed"} Page 43: {"text":"land and it’s terrors. They were not made immortal as they had hoped, but rather had even shorter lifespans than usual. They became inbred, sick, ill, and in the end all they left behind were shadows of their former selves, a slow, stupid race incapable"} Page 44: {"text":"of complex thought and cursed by maladies and deformities."} Page 45: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris, Volume 1\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1142, 88, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Targoth Author: _Pok_ Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From The Seat of The Targoth,\n\n\"By Decree of The Targoth, Pok\u0027Ugluk, any and all treaties with the Kingdom of Adunia are void and null.\n\n~ Targoth Pok\u0027Ugluk\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1142, 88, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A plea for help Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[] You notice a large flock of messenger birds flying overhead as the note drops into your palm.\n\nTo whoever receives my message: Please, help a merchant in his darkest hour! Orcs have stolen a large amount of artifacts from my caravan."} Page 1: {"text":"I will not stand for such wanton acts of theft! Please, track them down. I followed them into their jungles, to a clearing. ( 307, 67, 650). I dared not to go any further. If you manage to retrieve my wares, I will reward you greatly! Do not worry,"} Page 2: {"text":"I will contact you in time.\n\n[] The note is left unsigned.\n\n[] WARNING: Combat Event! "} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1142, 88, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophia Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Legend of Lady Sophia\nDiscovered and Recovered by Talithia\nProtected by the Monks of Asulon\nRecounted by Leyu-Meahr\nVaelhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/3/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil.\nIt all began when people who lived small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing."} Page 2: {"text":"They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane."} Page 3: {"text":"People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought shelter and safety at the inn."} Page 4: {"text":"Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them."} Page 5: {"text":"Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death."} Page 6: {"text":"On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son\u0027s grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return."} Page 7: {"text":"By the time night fell, a dwarf named Brokk became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost"} Page 8: {"text":"her and turned to go back to the inn. That\u0027s when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped"} Page 9: {"text":"throughout their brains. When the scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn.\nAs the sun banished the darkness,"} Page 10: {"text":"Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** She only had time to"} Page 11: {"text":"mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after that. Life went"} Page 12: {"text":"back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town.\nAlthough none knew what actually happened that night, there is"} Page 13: {"text":"one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is whispered that her will and determinations"} Page 14: {"text":"was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now.\nBut perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of"} Page 15: {"text":"noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor\u0027s grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim."} Page 16: {"text":"-footnotes-\n*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin\u0027s Inn and it\u0027s delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend"} Page 17: {"text":"**The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end.\n*** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the"} Page 18: {"text":"Lucky Goblin Inn.He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for.\n****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said\nwhat she did to defeat it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1142, 88, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A plea for help Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[] You notice a large flock of messenger birds flying overhead as the note drops into your palm.\n\nTo whoever receives my message: Please, help a merchant in his darkest hour! Orcs have stolen a large amount of artifacts from my caravan."} Page 1: {"text":"I will not stand for such wanton acts of theft! Please, track them down. I followed them into their jungles, to a clearing. ( 307, 67, 650). I dared not to go any further. If you manage to retrieve my wares, I will reward you greatly! Do not worry,"} Page 2: {"text":"I will contact you in time.\n\n[] The note is left unsigned.\n\n[] WARNING: Combat Event! "} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1142, 88, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with The\n Whitestorms\n\n\n Some of the family\u0027s\n favorite recipes.\n\n\n\n James\n Whitestorm"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nVolume One:\n Cakes"} Page 2: {"text":"Basic Cake \n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n\nIngredients\n-----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar"} Page 3: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 lb Butter\n1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n1/2 Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon"} Page 4: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n1/4 Cup Sherry\n1/4 Cup Brandy\n\nDirections\n---------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation."} Page 5: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - "} Page 6: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix."} Page 7: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling."} Page 8: {"text":"*The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1142, 88, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Code"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Meaning"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Translation"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1142, 88, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 1 Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris Collection Volume 1 of 2\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nWondrous Writings\nVaerhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/18/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents\n~~~~~~~~~~~~\nBook One: Page 3\nBook Two: Page 19\nBook Three: Page 32"} Page 2: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris, Book 1\nLet me tell you a story of the children of Malin, Horen, Urguan and Krug; A tale from the time when God\u0027s melting pot became a boiling cauldron, and many wondered about his beneficence. :: A tale from when"} Page 3: {"text":"God was first questioned and his mortal children cried out in anguish. :: Our story takes us back to the beginning, when the Four Brother\u0027s children were coming of age in this world known as Aegis. One stood out among the sons of Malin;"} Page 4: {"text":"Born beneath the shade of the trees under the pale light of a full moon, his father named him Zanunder. Proud and strong was his stature, and Zanunder stood tall among his brothers and sisters, resembling their Father in many"} Page 5: {"text":"ways. His hair was the color of the noon-day sun and his eyes a vibrant shade of forest green. :: Iblees came then, as Zanunder grew. Iblees attempted to corrupt his father and uncles, in the end unleashing upon the world a devastating curse. They said"} Page 6: {"text":"that Iblees had been a Daemon, a servant of God. Zanunder began to question this. If God was omnipotent, surely he would not allow evil to exist. Nor would he do so were he kind, benevolent or even compassionate. But he was not the only being to begin"} Page 7: {"text":"to question the ways of the world. There was also...her. She stood tall, her presence unlike anything he had laid eyes on before. Hair black as night, lips green as ivy, but the strangest thing about her visage was surely her eyes. The whites of them"} Page 8: {"text":"were a deep, steel blue and inside they were a lighter blue, like the clean waters of a gently flowing stream. He came to know her as Nemiisae, a kindred spirit in this world he viewed as cruel. In short time they fell in love, relishing in each other\u0027s"} Page 9: {"text":"ideals and presence. They cam to the conclusion quickly that they should escape these lands, hoping that in doing so they would also be able to break free of Iblees\u0027 curse upon the lands. They retreated deep underground in order to begin"} Page 10: {"text":"their plans, for Zanunder did not wish others to know of them, lest they be branded heretics. :: Deep beneath the ground, in a large cavern, Nemiisae created a portal to the world known as the Verge. From there it would be easier for her"} Page 11: {"text":"powers to stretch across the lands, locating a fit place for her, Zanunder, and their soon-to-be abundant children to settle. It would also protect them from the scourge Iblees unleashed across the lands. Inside the Verge the two thrived and quickly"} Page 12: {"text":"multiplied, first growing to three, then four, then six, eight, ten and continuing on. Nearly a hundred years after they first arrived in that place, Nemiisae had finally found a suitable land to settle. However, during those hundred years,"} Page 13: {"text":"Kings had risen and fallen. The Brothers had all passed away. Kingdoms and Guilds began to rise to power throughout the lands. The curse, coupled with the figure\u0027s blessing, seemed to barely affect people\u0027s lives. This went unnoticed by"} Page 14: {"text":"Nemiisae and Zanunder, so wrapped up in raising their young and finding a place to flee from Iblees\u0027 curse. Inside the Verge, Nemiisae created another portal. It reflected the green, verdant lands they planned to settle...but not the"} Page 15: {"text":"dangers lurking within. Before they went through with their children, Zanunder stopped his love. He requested of Nemiisae that the portal be closed behind them, as well as the portal out of the Verge that they had entered"} Page 16: {"text":"through. Zanunder did not wish for their children to be followed, believing Iblees\u0027 curse may seep through the Portals and into this new land. Nemiisae agreed, but this was a farce. In truth, she had always planned to leave the portals open, as well as"} Page 17: {"text":"leaving messages detailing where they went to, so that others may spare themselves this horrid curse."} Page 18: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris, Book 2\nNemiisae was a compassionate being, feeling love for all the races of Aegis. She believed they could all escape Iblees\u0027 curse and did not wish to deny them the chance to do so. Little did she know"} Page 19: {"text":"that in the end, all who sought her same refuge would be lead to their dooms by it. As soon as Zanunder, Nemiisae and their children stepped through the portal, they realized it had evaporated behind them; They could no longer return to the land"} Page 20: {"text":"from whence they came. At first, this was not a problem to them. They were confident this land would be their paradise, the savior of their children. But their children had spent decades cut off from the light of the sun, while living and thriving"} Page 21: {"text":"within the Verge. They set out immediately for the thickest forest they could find, in hopes of slowly acclimating their children to the light. But this was not to be. This land was rife with dangers, of all shapes and sizes, lurking behind corners,"} Page 22: {"text":"within the trees, in the skies, the oceans, the deserts, the rivers... There was no escaping it. The very least of these dangers were the skittering, venomous spiders of the caverns. And even those were quite deadly. Their children began"} Page 23: {"text":"dying off, one by one, then two by two, then five by five, then by the droves. Finally, Nemiisae chose the least of the threats of this world and blessed her children with that creature\u0027s aspects, at Zanunder\u0027s request. Her children became a mix of"} Page 24: {"text":"her blood, Zanunder\u0027s, and that of the spiders that lurked the caverns. They migrated into these same caverns, living amongst and as the Spiders did, safe from the beasts and terrors lurking on the surface. Vicious, cruel, the children shifted and"} Page 25: {"text":"changed into horrible beasts, preying and feeding upon one another. :: Nemiisae knew she had to bless them in this way so that they may survive, yet still she grieved for their corruption. As well, no matter how hard they tried, Nemiisae and Zanunder"} Page 26: {"text":"could no longer procreate. Horrified, they began to believe it had been a trap all along. A trick by God to punish them for acting out, perhaps?! Or was it just for His own amusement?! Nemiisae demanded that they find a way to re-open the portal and"} Page 27: {"text":"escape from this cruel land. There was no escaping the will of God, or the curse of IBlees, she insisted. But at least their children would prosper and thrive in their original homeland. Zanunder refused. They argued at length, until finally he"} Page 28: {"text":"threatened to take the children and go elsewhere. He firmly believed if they travelled far enough they could survive, thrive, beat God and the Curse. Frustrated and exhausted, Nemiisae knew she had to stop him somehow, or all her children"} Page 29: {"text":"would perish. She remembered the blessing she had given her children, and as Zanunder turned to leave, she took the form of that of a giant Spider. She put him into a deep sleep with her venom and wrapped him within a cocoon. Then, she bade"} Page 30: {"text":"the eldest and closest of her Daughters to watch over the others, before retreating into the deep with Zanunder, to try and find a way to force open the portal and escape this horrid place."} Page 31: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris, Book 3\nWhat Nemiisae did not realize was that the portal had only been closed to prevent their leaving. The portal within the Verge to this new land was still open to anyone who could discover it. And discovered it"} Page 32: {"text":"was. The Dwarves were first to uncover the portal into the Verge, as the first group to find it mined into the cavern it had been hidden in. Seeing the messages left behind by Nemiisae, they sent one dwarf ahead to try and locate the portal inside the"} Page 33: {"text":"Verge. He returned shortly, proclaiming the glory of the land as he saw reflected in the portal\u0027s visage! Mountains topped with snow, caverns lined with diamonds, gold, as far as the eye could see! It was right there, a short walk away! A world of their"} Page 34: {"text":"own, which they could run as they like, without having to share it with anyone! The Dwarves quickly made the decision to venture to the Verge and then to the portal leading to the new land. Greedily, they decided they had to prevent others from"} Page 35: {"text":"discovering this mystical, resource rich land . Using their Dwarven ingenuity, they collapsed the tunnel they had mined , though not before fetching their clans to come with. They quickly manuevered through the Verge, locating the portal to the new land"} Page 36: {"text":"and passing through without hesitation. And again, another group had fallen for the trap. The portal was closed behind them, so there was no place left to go but forward. They ventured into the land, ready to settle it and hoping to thrive. But within"} Page 37: {"text":"the next half of a millenium, they had all perished to the cursed land and it\u0027s terrors...creatures or otherwise. All they left behind was skeletons, of their homes and of themselves. :: Above ground, as the tunnel to the cavern shifted and"} Page 38: {"text":"collapsed, a huge crevice formed in the landsc It had not been there the day before and as a group of Human merchants passed the area they began to wonder what had caused such a crevice. One of them suggested it may have been a tomb,"} Page 39: {"text":"full of riches. Eager to investigate, the Humans spent the next month digging down into the ground, following the slant of the crevice and eventually discovering the cavern which housed the portal to the Verge. The Humans too spied the"} Page 40: {"text":"message from Nemiisae had left behind, promising them the land free from Iblees\u0027 curse, free for the taking! Their short lifespans would be gone and they could be immortal like their cousins! The marchants quickly climbed back to"} Page 41: {"text":"the surface, cutting down the branches of nearby trees to cover the entrance to the cavern. They all travelled back to their homes, to fetch their families and supplies in order to settle this new land. They came back less than a week later, descending"} Page 42: {"text":"into the Cavern, through the Verge portal, and finally through the portal to the new world. But they too fell into the trap. The Portal was closed behind them and they had no place left to go but forward. They ventured out to settle these new"} Page 43: {"text":"lands with their families. But within the next half of a millanium, the majority of them had perished to the cursed land and it\u0027s terrors. They were not made immortal as they had hoped, but rather had even shorter lifespans than usual. They became"} Page 44: {"text":"inbred, sick, ill, and in the end all they left behind were the shadows of their selves, a slow, stupid race incapable of complex thought and cursed by maladies and deformities."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1142, 88, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Telrenya's Note Author: TheRealKiru Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"* The note appears to be in an elegant form of handwriting belonging to a mali\u0027aheral*\n\nDear Tanith,\n\nYou may not remember me, but I\u0027ve just met your son. He\u0027s a very polite and handsome valah. I\u0027m sure he "} Page 1: {"text":"shall be breaking his first heart soon. I write this note to thank you for all that you did many years ago. A small elf girl was brought to the Rose stronghold. She met with you and your husband, Baldir. Her name was Telrenya and she showed respect for "} Page 2: {"text":"the two Valah, despite being offered none by other members there. Again, I\u0027m not sure if you remember, but I had brown hair, blue eyes and had a green cloak wrapped around me. \n\nIf you do not, then I will not pester you any longer. I wish you and"} Page 3: {"text":"your family the best.\n\n~ Telrenya"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1142, 88, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Farm 4 Quotas Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Quota Sheet for Brom\u0027Krah Farm Plot #4\n-------------------Every Elven Week you are expected to turn in your quota of produce into your assigned chests in the basement of the Grain Mill.\n\n\u003d\u003d QUOTA DETAILS -\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"-36 crates of sugarcane (36 stacks/4 chest rows)\n-16 Red Mushrooms\n-16 Brown Mushrooms"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1142, 88, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Farm 2 Quotas Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Quota Sheet for\nBrom\u0027Krah Farm Plot #2\n-------------------Every Elven Week you are expected to turn in your quota of produce into your assigned chests in the basement of the Grain Mill.\n\n\u003d\u003d QUOTA DETAILS -\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"-Seven crates of potatos. (7 stacks)\n-12 crates of carrots. (12 stacks)\n-20 Bundles of Wheat. (20 stacks)\n-2 Bags of Wheat Seeds. (2 stacks)\n-1 Crate of Watermelons. (1 stack, full watermelons, not slices, combine them to make melons.)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1141, 88, 122) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Damn, ya got me Author: Chumpchump Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Toveah\u0027s Bounty\n---------------------------------------------------You may redeem this book for 20,000 minas. Please contact Chumpchump."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1141, 88, 122) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Targoth Author: _Pok_ Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From The Seat of The Targoth,\n\n\"By Decree of The Targoth, Pok\u0027Ugluk, any and all treaties with the Kingdom of Adunia are void and null.\n\n~ Targoth Pok\u0027Ugluk\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1141, 88, 122) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Plot Contract Author: Havenok Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" TAVERN DEAL\n---------------------------------------------------Goldman Co. is to be granted full administrative rights over the tavern and surrounding lands, as well as the duties and tasks that are associated with such."} Page 1: {"text":" PAYMENT\n---------------------------------------------------Goldman Co. is to pay the house Carrion the agreed sum in a timely manner.\n\n3 Load Iron Ingot\n192 Iron Ingots\n\nIn addition, 45% of weekly profit will be paid to the House Carrion."} Page 2: {"text":" ADDITIONAL TERMS\n---------------------------------------------------This lease is to last for two elven months after the date of acquisition. ((5/7))\n\nUpon conclusion of lease, the deal may come into renewal at Goldman Co.\u0027s discretion\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":" ADDITIONAL TERMS 2\n--------------------------------------------------Goldman Co. may void this contract at any time at their own discretion.\n\nIf tavern lands are granted to another entity during the duration of lease, this contract is null.\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Those of the plot-owner\u0027s choosings, Lord Baron Siegmund Carrion of House Carrion, may stay at inn or upon lands free of charge.\n\nAll infrastructual changes made upon the plot must be consulted with Lord Carrion, to his terms."} Page 5: {"text":"All items and goods within the plot upon signing belong to House Carrion, and any unlawful seizure will be marked as a crime against Oren."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1141, 88, 122) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: C. of Tov Avev Author: Z3r05t4r Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Docks Deal\n----------------------------------------------I. Terms\nToveah will pay a set price on the buildings.\nThe Docks will be named the Tov Avev District. \nTax Grace for 1 month or until suitable pop., whichever longer."} Page 1: {"text":"II. Prices\nAll prices are in minas.\n2,500 for the crane, dock building, dry dock, and rights to build merchant vessels.\n\n750 for store building.\n\n500 for craftsman building and attached stall."} Page 2: {"text":"750 for the blacksmithy.\n\n100 for each merchant stall, totaling to 1,600.\n\n500 for each open manor, totaling to 2,000.\n\n200 for build site.\n\n500 for Therving Tavern."} Page 3: {"text":"300 for store.\n\n800 for boarding store.\n\n800 for building next to the boarding store.\n\n750 for Gentleman\u0027s Club.\n\n500 for workshop.\n\n750 for building of factory."} Page 4: {"text":"In the main city:\n500 for store.\n\n800 for Household Guards building.\n\n500 for tailor shop.\n\n250 for construction site.\n\n500 for future brothel."} Page 5: {"text":"Totaling to 15,250 minas."} Page 6: {"text":"III.\n\nGranted, signed and sealed by\n\nThe Lord High Treasurer\n\n-\u003e Godwein Stafyr \u003c-\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1142, 88, 122) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome of Hope Author: §bDedicant Iler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hope, the very true innocence in a place where all is lost. No matter what happens, a person will always have hope, but how does it affect us? It is very simple, Hope is a very difficult emotion anybody can do with right now."} Page 1: {"text":"A hope for a miracle or healing is most likely very common hope, usually targeted at Aerial or any of the Arch-Aenguls, but there is also a secret within this emotion that not many people know. Hope is the emotion that supported the birth of Life. It "} Page 2: {"text":"cannot be explained easily, but is true.\nBut for us Druids, our trigger on Hope is very similar, but different. We have our hopes on the Aspects, which are Cerridwen and Cernunnos, we are their conduits and we expect them to assist us in our time of need."} Page 3: {"text":"Hope can trigger within us at any moment, when War is happening, when you\u0027re being held hostage, when a family member or a friend is dying. It can happen as much as it can but you cannot assume to ignore it. "} Page 4: {"text":"It is often described as, \"The smallest light in a room full of darkness,\" even the very evil have it, but their use for it is on their own accord. This also causes many things, rebllions and such, for some take Hope too seriously, and it often turns "} Page 5: {"text":"them into power-hungry people. This has been an account of this Emotion, may your new found Knowledge flourish."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1142, 88, 122) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 2 Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris Collection Volume 2 of 2\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nWondrous Writings\nVaerhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/18/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nBook Four: Page 3\nBook Five: Page 15"} Page 2: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris, Book 4\nAfter the Humans had placed tree branches to cover the entrance to the Cavern, a group of Elves ventured into that area, hearing the call of the wounded trees."} Page 3: {"text":"They discovered the branches and removed them, wondering what foul creature had despoiled the trees in such a way and for what cause. Into the cavern they ventured, discovering the notes from Nemiisae and the portal to"} Page 4: {"text":"the Verge. This group did not go back for more, though others would soon come in their wake, as they were immediately forced through. Running from a threat, they entered the Verge and discovered the portal to the new world. Fleeding"} Page 5: {"text":"still, they had no choice but to enter. They too fell into this trap, the portal closed behind them, no way back, though they would only find this out after returning later to investigate. For now, they still had running to do. Immortal though they"} Page 6: {"text":"were, this land was still rife with danger. Forced to settle in it, the Elves would follow in the footsteps of their cousins, perishing within the strange lands within half a Millenia. In these lands they were susceptible not just to the terrors, but"} Page 7: {"text":"also their own curse. Far more infertile than they were in their original lands, they died out merely due to lack of numbers. While some of them eventually interbred with Nemiisae\u0027s children, those who refused would only gain numbers through"} Page 8: {"text":"other poor fools coming through the portal. In this way the Elves too, were tapped. When the Elves first found the broken and disturbed trees as well as the secret they hid, they did not realize they were being hunted. Following them from Malinor been"} Page 9: {"text":"an Orc hunting party, searching for slaves, meat, or blood to spill. The Orcs assaulted the Elves at the entrance to the crevice, and having no other way to go, the Elves immediately fled into the crevice and down into the cavern. The Orcs pursued the"} Page 10: {"text":"Elves, following them through the Verge and to the next portal, into the new world. The Elves had gotten ahead, fleeing to the nearest forests they could find. In the thick cover, the Orcs lost sight of them. They began to investigate the land as their"} Page 11: {"text":"cousins had. They settled, adventured, and fought. Fighting was what they were good at and they were much better equipped for the trip into this new world, to face the terrors that haunted it. But their own aggression killed them in the end. They"} Page 12: {"text":"perished at the hands of beasts, monsters they should have known they would never defeat, at least not permanently... Within a half Millenia, the Orcs too were extinct, leaving behind only the skeletal ruins of their previous homes and their old"} Page 13: {"text":"enemies they had died out battling."} Page 14: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris, Book 5\nIn the course of the first two-hundred and fifty years, as Nemiisae searched for a way to open the portal and leave this place, Zanunder aged within his sleep, eventually dying. Bereaved of her"} Page 15: {"text":"husband she fell into a great remorse for having accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized what had happened... The portal only"} Page 16: {"text":"shut on thier side. It must have been an act of God she beleived. Then she realized, it was a test! As God had tested the Four brothers, surely he was testing her and these others to become stronger. But her compassion would not allow"} Page 17: {"text":"her to let others fall victim to this trap she had unwittingly played a part in. re-open the portal, but she could close it from her side, sealing off both to the Verge and the portal withing it to the new world. Then she retreated back into her"} Page 18: {"text":"caverns, encouraging her children to live, breath, fight, grow stronger. Punish and perish the weak and live for themselves and for her, for it was the only way to gain God\u0027s favor. Then she left them to their own devices, her wishes for"} Page 19: {"text":"their future made clear. It was in this way that hubris was punished, and that the sins of those who came before was tested and they were proven guilty. Had these people physically gone to these lands, surely the curse would not have killed them"} Page 20: {"text":"all. But by passing through the portal of Hubris whish Nemiisae had had created, they doomed themselves and their kin. Other groups found the portal between the time Nemiisar realized what had happened and closed it off, but anyone who came"} Page 21: {"text":"through was doomed to to suffer and die. There was no hope for them as soon as they had passed through those portals into that world. But it is far enough removed that between the first settling of it and our time, no one has ever discovered it"} Page 22: {"text":"again. Beyond churning, Whirling seas, deadly islands leagues and weeks away from the settled by the four brothers, it would be impossible to reach without the assistance of a very strong force indeed. but perhaps it is for the best, that"} Page 23: {"text":"these ruins remain ruins, and skeletons go undisturbed, lest we awaken old evils..."} ----------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1139, 88, 122) region\r.-3.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: =Management Notes= For Night-Haven ------------------- Chapter Index: I. Material Pricing & Payment Agreements II. Housing Price Grid III. Job and Res. Work IV. Night-Haven Resident Lists& Debts V. Page 1: Chapter One- Material Pricing Per Stack============== -------------------Wood: 32 Wheat:10 Iron:320 Leather:128 Page 2: Chapter Two- House Pricing======= Per Sq. foot- 5 Minas open floor. 10-Garden 15-Balcony ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1139, 88, 122) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Rough Letter Author: §bSapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Stranger! I beg you for your aid! I will award you richly in coin if you come immediately!\n\nI am Merchant Lann, and I have been waylaid by creatures on the road to Storm\u0027s Crossing! I require urgent aid in finding and recovering"} Page 1: {"text":"my supplies! They are priceless to me and they will be the downfall of me if they are not delivered!\n\nI am currently on the road to Storm\u0027s Crossing in the south of Anthos! You can spot my caravan on the road. "} Page 2: {"text":"*a rough sketch is drawn onto the letter here*\nhttp://goo.gl/OPFM7B\n((Remember to use\nall capitals!))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1139, 88, 122) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The History of Magic\nRewritten by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/13/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer. :: :: :: :: :: :: :: Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But"} Page 2: {"text":"within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in the Void the world of Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the"} Page 3: {"text":"world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just"} Page 4: {"text":"as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power. :: The power was entwined into the very fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked, ever connected. So it was that"} Page 5: {"text":"all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power was channelled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the"} Page 6: {"text":"Humans had a diverse spread of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts,"} Page 7: {"text":"strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil. :: But the magic was not forever present"} Page 8: {"text":"in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his minions back whence they came, and a"} Page 9: {"text":"barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world... :: But it was not to last. The power of Iblees was"} Page 10: {"text":"great, even in the Void, and he worked at unravelling the barrier between the worlds... Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope for salvation... ::"} Page 11: {"text":"With the failing of the barrier protectingthe world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat"} Page 12: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there. :: :: So it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other"} Page 13: {"text":"darkness...They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1138, 88, 120) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarven Babies Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§c§nWhere do dwarf babies come from?"} Page 1: {"text":"Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And"} Page 2: {"text":"yes... it is very very hairy.\n\nNormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true"} Page 3: {"text":"ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair.\n\nDeep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms"} Page 4: {"text":"that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside!\n\nIn a room which"} Page 5: {"text":"seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, "} Page 6: {"text":"completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard.\n\nI watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves"} Page 7: {"text":"treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves."} Page 8: {"text":"The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of"} Page 9: {"text":"female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born "} Page 10: {"text":"beardless, becoming this way, a woman.\n\nNow, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further"} Page 11: {"text":"and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing "} Page 12: {"text":"drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be"} Page 13: {"text":"placed.\n\nI hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Where do Dwarf babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1138, 88, 122) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jasper's Diaries Author: §bDomainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Jasper\u0027s Diaries\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nWondrous Writings\nVaerhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/9/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"((These are 3 diaries of a man named Jasper. It follows 20 years of the mans life. As you read you concentrate on the important moments)) The marrige is finally today! I can\u0027t wait to move in with my wife to our new house in Al\u0027Khazar.... Our stay in"} Page 2: {"text":"this town has been well accepted.... A weird fellow came to our house today speaking of prophecy, looked a little crazy, but appeared to be a nice person.... so we decided to invite the prophet to lunch today. We learned he is Afonse.... His"} Page 3: {"text":"stories are full of life, death and adventure, we don\u0027t know if they are true.... Great story teller, but seems like he can\u0027t read or write.... Mr. Wilcons doesn\u0027t talk to us anymore, the town seems to have started resenting us since we"} Page 4: {"text":"befriended Afonse.... Anna is pregnant! The joy to finally have a son or daughter to call my own.... The undeath have been on my mind of the town folk, they are becoming agitated.... Why, why..why would they kidnap a pregnant woman. Just because"} Page 5: {"text":"they hate Afonse... why Anna? She did nothing wrong!.... She is safe... After I came home after looking for her, she was there... The relief...but Afonse was in bed next to her, gravely wounded. Seems he attacked the kidnapers... all"} Page 6: {"text":"died, Afonse was left with injuries. .... We do not know how long he\u0027ll last, he has been weaker each day.... Our son has been named today, Jistuma. Named by his late godfather Afonse, who died today. Named after Afonse\u0027s god of judgment, to give"} Page 7: {"text":"blessing to our son and to himself recieve good fortune in death. Haven\u0027t seen Anna cry since the death of his brother. Her tears seemed green like her eyes. Rest in peace Afonse.... the king came to our house today, the treats from the town are"} Page 8: {"text":"big, and they want us death. They take the kidnapers side, how dare they? The king decided to exile us, as to please the town, and to save our lives.... we were given the belongings of Afonse.... They said he had a will..... The king was good, sent a"} Page 9: {"text":"healer to our home in the wild to give birth to our son..... I found a book in Afonse\u0027s belongings, seems to be about his religion. ..... It talks about sacrifices and death to pleast their masters. I don\u0027t know if Afonse knew about this.... But then I"} Page 10: {"text":"talked to the king about it. He told me Afonse was an orphan, picked up by an evil man that showed himself as a father to him. Started teaching him his religion. but as something good, to ease the transition into evil... But as a criminal he died"} Page 11: {"text":"soon, and left Afonse with an evil religion. That he taught was good..... As I read the book, I found out that Jistuma was an elf from the past, a former disciple, that carried the task of judging the souls of the believers.... Today is Jistuma\u0027s 10th"} Page 12: {"text":"birthday, I can\u0027t believe how happy he is in the wilds. befriends animals from the forest, and all the traders from all races seem to like him, even the orcs for some reason.... He got angrier and attacked his mother. I do not know why. Now he is crying"} Page 13: {"text":"and remembers the events differantly. What has happened? .... Anna died... The boy cried a lot... It isn\u0027t his fault.... The druids can\u0027t figure out why Jistuma has been so angry and attacking everything. I fear he might be possessed. A more powreful"} Page 14: {"text":"druid will come. Freight and anger make my son lose control. He is possessed by a demon, and the demon is wise. After taking control and attacking, he gives my son new memories. The druid taught me how to make a potion to ease the"} Page 15: {"text":"demon, but even with this, If his feelings get really strong, the demon might take control... What will I do?..... Jistuma makes 18 years of age today! I can\u0027t believe how good he is at catching animals and monsters, and I\u0027m very hapy that he sees all"} Page 16: {"text":"races the same. He even sees all man the same. good and evil... I don\u0027t like that much, I deal with the black market for ingrediants for his potion. And sometimes they come to my house... I can still remember the time an undeath came. I was frighten to"} Page 17: {"text":"death, but Jistuma started casually talking to him like he was any other person.... he has been bugging me to let him travel..... I need to tell him about the demon. I think I\u0027ll take him to the druid so he can tell him with more detail. This way, he"} Page 18: {"text":"can start to shut up about the travels... ((The last written pages of the diary are written in blood, the words get messy sometimes and drops of blood are everywhere. but its still understandable.)) We were attacked outside of"} Page 19: {"text":"Al\u0027Khazar. We didn\u0027t noticed we wer surroudned by monsters. I got close to getting hurt by them, but Jistuma saved me. Oly to slash my stomach in the next second. HIs eyes were yellow! He quickly regained control, but he was apologizing on how"} Page 20: {"text":"he couldn\u0027t stop the monsters in time. His eyes were losing the green from this mother and are gaining some red. He\u0027s taken me to Al\u0027Khazar, but when someone tries to help me. He doesn\u0027t let them pass and shouts and screams. \u0027Why do you want to kill"} Page 21: {"text":"him, that was so long ago, just hekp him please just help him\u0027. The demon is distorting his reality. ((This is the last page of the diary. It\u0027s also written in blood, and there are marks that seem to be from tears, but the color on the spots are"} Page 22: {"text":"green.)) I am approaching death. My son left me for a bit so I could be alone to pray for Anna. Son, if you learn to read and see this, please know that I don\u0027t blame Al\u0027Khazar, I do not blame Afonse, and I do not blame you. And remember, your"} Page 23: {"text":"mother Anna loved you, and I Jasper, love you as well."} ----------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1138, 88, 122) region\r.-3.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Halls of the Dead Page 1: The ancient halls were musty, filled with the stench of long stagnant air. The secret entrance had taken years to locate. But after all this time it was there. Where that dusty book in the dwarven city of Kal'Azgoth said it would be. The steps were Page 2: covered in moss and fungus. The old stone that had been chiseled so carefuly to make the hallowed halls was old and crumbling. The steps were slippery, as if something wet had been drug down, or possibly up them, and it had never dried. The old dwarf Page 3: lanterns that had been used for centuries still burned brightly in the chambers at this time. What genius ingenuity the dwarves displayed at times. He made his way carefully down the steps not sure what to expect here. He remembered the tales of the Page 4: undead his parents had told him growing up, and how they could reanimate the dead. Of course he knew that the dead would rise at night, but here in this ancient chambers, he knew not what to expect. So after a slow cautious walk down the stairs at Page 5: the entrance did he arrive at the central chamber. The work stations of the long gone dwarves still lay scattered around the chamber. A thick layer of dust having settled in over everything. A small pool of water lay to the left ot the stairs and Page 6: further ahead was more stairs leading down to what seemed to be a second chamber, light glinting off of something inside. Wading through the ice cold waters he emerges into a large cavern, where lava spills from the ceiling into the lake between two Page 7: cliffs. A bridge spans the chasm and carefully he aproaches. A second passage to the left catches his attention and he peers inside. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 7] (-1138, 88, 122) region\r.-3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note. Author: §b~ Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~By sunlight I glare,\nBy moonlight I stare,\nBeauty in the day,\nVicious in the night,\nNever can I approach,\nAs i would lose my soul,\nIf only I can touch you,\nHear your voice,\nAnd see your eyes,\nIf only you admire,\nI can satisfy my desire.~"} Page 1: {"text":"An -\u003dA\u003d- signature is written at the end, with a single wisp of white hair on it.\n [!]"} ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 31] (-1318, 73, 1012) region\r.-3.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *a book lays in Nalro's mail box with a brochure attacthed to the front page. The book enscribes: Hello Nalro! I have found an architect business worthy of your project (I hope.) It's Adalhard Architecture and its located in the human Page 1: capitol but I'm sure it will make an exception for 5,000 minas. The brochure will show you the company's informatino ((Just look up Adalhard's Architecture on the dwarven roleplay forums)) and if your interested, confirm it through me and bring Page 2: this book back to me. If not, still bring it back to me. -Yulri Agevor ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 15] (-1246, 43, 764) region\r.-3.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 15] (-1246, 43, 764) region\r.-3.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course.§n"} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:"} Page 22: {"text":"Novice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What"} Page 23: {"text":"is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, "} Page 24: {"text":"fingers, and life."} Page 25: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 26: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 27: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 28: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 4] (-1068, 21, 587) region\r.-3.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Druidism Page 1: Introduction Druids are one of the many type of well-known magical beings. While the Druids themselves do not associate themselves with magic, they are generally considered as such by non-druids, and so they are included in this series. Page 2: Throughout this tome, we will explore how Druids came to exist, the process necessary to become a druid, what being a druid would feel like, the powers that druids possess, as well as several discourses on ideas involving druidism. Page 3: I encourage you to read the entire tome, though if you must you are welcome to skim through the pages to the pieces you desire to understand. Page 4: History Page 5: Page 6: Page 7: Page 8: Page 9: Page 10: Trials of New Druids Page 11: Page 12: Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Page 16: Abilities ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 4] (-1068, 21, 587) region\r.-3.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mental Magic Author: §bmoisoha Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n Mental Magic"} Page 1: {"text":" OVERVIEW\nMind Magic is one of the more dangerous of arcane magiks that a being can learn. Mind Magic is a double-edged sword, because while it can do some damage to the mind that it affects, it can also do plenty of damage to the mind that uses it."} Page 2: {"text":"Most mind mages use it sparingly, for it is a very draining magic, and will usually empty a mage\u0027s magic supply very quickly. Even the most powerful mind mages will struggle to do more than a few attempts at mentally attacking another\u0027s mind. "} Page 3: {"text":"DANGERS OF MIND MAGIC\nIn order to use magic to enter the mind of another, a mage must subject themselves to the void for an extended period of time. Because of this, a mind mage will face two primary dangers. The first comes from the void itself, and the "} Page 4: {"text":"second can come around because of a second mind mage.\nThe void is well-known for its draining effect on any mage. While for most magiks which involve the void, this drain is primarily physical, mental mages present themselves for a new danger. A mind mage"} Page 5: {"text":"pushes their mind into the void in order to enter another mind. These several moments in the void cause more of a draining effect on the mage, and can be fatal. It can consume the mind and leave behind only an empty shell. For this reason most mages spend"} Page 6: {"text":"as little time as possible in the void before moving into another mind.\nHowever, each time a mind mage fails to enter a mind, they are cast back into the void and will find themselves under more of it\u0027s draining power. Three failed attempts will usually "} Page 7: {"text":"weaken a mage to the point that one more time could dissolve their mind into the void completely. This must be avoided for obvious reasons, so three attempts is the limit for any mage as a general principle.\nThe second danger of mind magic is the danger "} Page 8: {"text":"that is presended by other mind mages. While in the void, mind mages may sense one another by what are recognised as \"ripples\" in the void. When a mind mage has trained to notice these ripples, they are able to find and attack the mind of "} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":"the second mage. Since, in order to put their mind out there,a mage must be open, and attack in this state is usually easy for the attacker, and rarely challenged by the defender.\nThere are two possible ways of defending this. One is to train hard enough"} Page 11: {"text":"to keep a very small and pathetic wall in place which takes a long time and much patience. The other ways is to work as a pair with another mind mage, with one to attack the victim, and the othr to watch for ripples from an attacking mage. This is often "} Page 12: {"text":"especially draining on the second mind mage, so it shoudl only be practiced with caution.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"BEGINNING MIND MAGIC\nLike most void-based magic, mind magic begins by learning to connect to the void. This is usually done through meditating, and trying to find that darkness inside the mind. The focus of a potencial mind mage would be mostly the mind "} Page 14: {"text":"itself, their own mind, as it would help them to understand something of the minds of the others they would seek to use their magic on.\nThis is the part of studying where a teacher is most preferred. Most arcane teachers can teach a connection to the void"} Page 15: {"text":"but the application is often different, so it is suggested that a beginner tries to find a mind mage to help them learn at least the beginning.\nOnce a connection has been made, a mind mage must take time learning to push their mind into the void. This is"} Page 16: {"text":"also very difficult, but cna be achieved with practice in connecting to the void.\nAfter some time, a novice might be able to begin touching on others minds and studying barriers, but even this must be done with caution. Once this has been acomplished, one"} Page 17: {"text":"can begin breaking them down. At this time, the novice can be considered a decent mind mage. Often this whole process with take some odd of three to six years."} Page 18: {"text":" ABILITIES\nA minda mage\u0027s power is hardly limited, though certain things are considered too difficult for even the most powerful mages. For the most part, the mind magic is open to the imagination of the caster. However, there are a few recognised "} Page 19: {"text":"abilities that most mages practice.\nOne is the ability to read minds. This is the most basic of spells and takes less mana than any other. Novice mages can read minds with ease, as a mind\u0027s thoughts are available upon entering the victim\u0027s mind.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Influencing thoughts comes hand-in-hand with reading them. Once one is in another\u0027s mind, their thoughts are connected with their victims, and what they think is almost like a whisper in the minds of others. Most untrained minds won\u0027t notice whispers,"} Page 21: {"text":"though some who have trained against mind magic will recognise a novice caster\u0027s whispers. If the caster is successful, however, in suggesting a thought, know that simply suggesting omething against the nature of the victim will not work. The thought will"} Page 22: {"text":"be rejected. Instead, the victim must be steadily fed thoughts that change their own mind to the conclusion of the caster.\nAnother ability a mage cna perfect has to do with the victim\u0027s memories. A mind mage can influence the most recent memories of a"} Page 23: {"text":"being they invade.\nAn easy memory spell, while still too powerful for novice mages, is to falsify a memory. Much like influencing thoughts, the caster simply hints at subtle changes in the memory, usually phrasing these as questions. This is usually"} Page 24: {"text":"easiest when theya re asleep, as there are few barriers, and the victims usually don\u0027t react to the methods.\nIn a likewise manner, a memory can be removed through slow and careful whispers to the victim\u0027s mind. \nAnother, and the most common usage for mind"} Page 25: {"text":"magic, are powerful illusions. By connectiong to the mind of a victim, even more powerful illusions can be created. Illusions that are not as easily broken. These are created through attatching the sight, smell, feel, and sound of the illusion to the "} Page 26: {"text":"victim. In order to do this, just like light illusion, a caster must know exactly what it would be like to experience the situation. \nThese illusions are far more powerful and difficult to break, and this makes them superior to light illusions. However,"} Page 27: {"text":"it is yet another painstaking process of feeding the idea to a mind that will take a much longer time than light illusion."} Page 28: {"text":"ANTI-MAGE DEFENSES\nAny mind mage can be defended against, even though it is not always easy, and usually takes a lot of focus and will-power. To defend againsts a mind mage when you are unaware theya re there is equally difficult, and takes a lot of "} Page 29: {"text":"practice to make it instinctive. A mental wall can be constructed in anyone\u0027s mind, a way to keep out the mind mage. It is usually a memory, a loop of memories, or a thought, repeated over and over again to keep the mage from beinh able to see deeper."} Page 30: {"text":"A wall must be carefully constructed and then kept up in order for it to work.\nThe easiest walls to keep up are simple thoughts, but they are often simple to break. The best defenders against mind mages usually keep up a thought over and over again in "} Page 31: {"text":"their minds. Then, when a mind mage enters the head of one of these, they set off a sort of awareness in the trained being, which allows the defender to put up more difficult walls. They can still be broken down, but it is usually a good deterant to"} Page 32: {"text":"further attacks from weaker mages. "} Page 33: {"text":"BREAKING DOWN WALLS\nA mind mage of great talent can break down most of the walls that a mind can throw up, but it does take some practice for the weaker ones. In order to break down a wall, a mage must whisper something that influences and emotion into "} Page 34: {"text":"the thought or memory. If it works, the emotion will influence the victim and break their concentration on the wall, allowing the mage to slip into their heads. "} Page 35: {"text":" CONCLUSION\nTo any who may be attempting to use this book to learn mental magic, I offer a word of caution. Teachers are much prefered to the word of any book, and especially this one. \nI myself am no mind mage, I have only spoken to those"} Page 36: {"text":"who possess this knowledge and written what they have told me, with a few ideas of my own. To properly learn this magic, it is recommended that you find a mind mage as a teacher, at least to watch over your practice.\nStill, if you insist on doing this "} Page 37: {"text":"alone, take caution with you and do not push yourself completely into any one task, or you may risk losing yourself to a mistake of mine. \nYou have been warned. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 4] (-1068, 21, 587) region\r.-3.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mental Magic Author: §bAviheiuh Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n \n Mental Magic"} Page 1: {"text":" OVERVIEW\nMind Magic is one of the more dangerous of arcane magics that a being can learn. Mind Magic is a double-edged sword because while it can do some damage to the mind that it affects, ti can also do plenty of damage to the mind that uses it."} Page 2: {"text":"Most mind mages use it sparingly, for it is a very draining magic and will usually empty a mages mana supply very quickly. Even the most powerful mind mages will struggle to do more than a few attempts at mental magic. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"DANGERS OF MIND MAGIC\nIn order to use magic to enter the mind of another, a mage must subject themselves to the void for an extended period of time. And because of this, a mind mage will face two main dangers. One comes from the contact with the void, and"} Page 4: {"text":"the other comes from contact with another mind mage while in the void. \nThe first is the lesser of the two dangers, but still plenty dangerous. Prologed connection to the void is a nasty business, and it is the business of a mind mage. In order to access "} Page 5: {"text":"the mind of another they must spend several moments of time entering the mind of the mage, which means their own mind must be in the void for an undertermined amount of time. \nThe nature of the void is draining, and while the mind mage is working, they "} Page 6: {"text":"leave themselves open to the void and it\u0027s draining power. Too much time in this state of inbetween minds will consume the mind, leaving only an empty shell behind. For this reasons most mages spend only a few meager moments in the void before moving into"} Page 7: {"text":"another mind. However, if the mind mage fails to enter a mind, they are cast back into the void and will find themselves under more of its draining power. Three failed attempts will usually weaken a mind mage to the point that one more attempt will "} Page 8: {"text":"dissolve their mind into the void forever. This must be avoided for obvious reasons, so three attempts is the limit for any mind mage to attempt as a principle.\nThe second danger of mind magic is the danger of other mind mages. While in the space of the "} Page 9: {"text":"void between minds, a mind mage is vulnerable to attacks from another mental mage. When a caster is in the void, their mind is open, with no barriers. This leaves them open to any attacks by another mental mage, and so they can easily be attacked in this "} Page 10: {"text":"state. The only known way of avoiding this danger is to have a second mind mage guarding the void while you move between minds. This is also dangerous, because if that mind mage stays too long, longer than a few moments, they also risk suffering from the "} Page 11: {"text":"first danger. However, it is the only way to ensure they can defend another against mind magic: by sensing the ripples in the void that signify the other mind mage\u0027s ability. "} Page 12: {"text":"BEGINNING MIND MAGIC\nLike most arcane magic, mind magic is connected to the void, and so it is with the void that one must begin. \nThrough meditating and study of how one\u0027s own mind works, you have to make a connection to the void. This is the part"} Page 13: {"text":"of the study where a teacher is prefered. Most arcane magic teachers can teach a connection to the void, but the application is often different, so it is suggested that a beginner tries to find a mind mage to help them learn at least the beginning.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Once a connection has been made, a mind mage must take time learning to push their mind into the void. This is also very difficult, but can be achieved with practice in connecting to the void. \nAfter some time, you might be able to begin touching on minds"} Page 15: {"text":"and studying barriers, but even this must be done with caution. Too much time in the void can cause severe exhaustion and death. \nAfter those have been acomplished experimenting with barriers can begin, and a proper mind mage is begun. It may take a long "} Page 16: {"text":"time to get to this level, months to years, and often at least one year is necissary to learn. "} Page 17: {"text":" ABILITIES\nA mind mage\u0027s power is hardly limited, though certain things are considered taboo, and others are particularly dangerous to work with. For the most part, mind magic is open to the imagination of the caster. However, there are a few"} Page 18: {"text":"recognized abilities that most mages practice. \nOne is the ability to read minds. This is the most basic of spells, and takes less mana than most. Early mages can read minds with ease, it simply comes after breaking into the mind of another. \nWhen a mind "} Page 19: {"text":"first enters another\u0027s mind, they will be overwhelmed with thoughts. After a bit of practice, they can recognise these thoughts, and in effect, read the minds of those they use their abilities on. It is simple, and comes without much more mana. "} Page 20: {"text":"Influencing thoughts of others comes hand in hand with reading them. Once one is in another\u0027s mind, their thoughts are connected with their victim\u0027s, and what they think is almost like a whisper in the minds of others. Most minds won\u0027t notice, though some"} Page 21: {"text":"who have trained against mind magic can recognise a novice caster\u0027s whisper. \nIf they are successful, the mind they are inhabiting will usually take the thought as one of their own and will act accordingly. However, any thoughts that are against what "} Page 22: {"text":"the mind would normally do are unlikely to be accepted. \nAnother ability a mage can perfect has to do with the short term memory of a person whom a mind mage targets. A mind mage can influence the most recent memories of a person they "} Page 23: {"text":"enter. \nAn easy memory spell, while it shouldn\u0027t be attempted by any novice mage, is to falsify a memory. This is done by slowly and steadily allowing a memory to be replayed in the head of a victim. This is usually easiest when they are asleep, as there "} Page 24: {"text":"are few barriers, and the victim usually doesn\u0027t react to the methods. \nTo begin, the mage runs the memory it wants to change through the mind of the person. It has to have been within a few hours. Each time the mage will whisper something to alter the"} Page 25: {"text":"memory. It will need to be very carefully done, as if the memory is changed too quickly, the mind of the person you\u0027re inhabiting will reject it. It is a slow and painstaking process, but it can be done. \nIn a likewise manner, a memory can be removed, "} Page 26: {"text":"through slow and careful whispers to their mind. \nThe most common usage for mind magic, is even more powerful illusions. By connecting to the mind of a victim even more powerful illusions can be created. Illusions that are not as easily broken. These "} Page 27: {"text":"are created through attaching the sight, smell, feel, and sound to the victim. In order to do this, just like light illusion, a caster must now exactly what it would be like. \nThe illusions brought be a mind mage are far more powerful and diffcult to"} Page 28: {"text":"break, and this makes them far prefered to regular light illusions. However, it is anothr painstaking process of feeding the idea to a mind that will take a much longer time. "} Page 29: {"text":"ANTI-MAGE DEFENSE\nAny mind mage can be defended against, though it is not always easy, and usually takes a lot of focus and will-power. To defend against a mind mage when you are unaware they are there is equally difficult, and takes a lot of practice to "} Page 30: {"text":"make it instinctive. \nA mental wall can be constructed in anyone\u0027s mind, a way to keep out the mind mage. It is usually a memory, or a thought, repeated over and over again to keep the mage out. A wall must be carefully constructed, and then kept up in"} Page 31: {"text":"order for it to work. \nThe easiest walls to hold up are simple thoughts, but they are often the easiest to break. The best defenders against mind mages usually keep up a thought wall regularly, repeating a thought over and over again in their head. \nThen,"} Page 32: {"text":"when a mind mage enters the head of one of these defenders, they will set off a sort of awareness in the trained defender, which allows them to send up their more difficult walls. They can still be broken down, but it is a good deterant to further "} Page 33: {"text":"attacks from a weaker mage. \n"} Page 34: {"text":" BREAKING WALLS\nA mind mage of great talent can break down most of the walls a mind can throw up, but it does take some practice for the weaker ones. \nIn order to break down a wall, a mage must whisper something that influences an emotion into "} Page 35: {"text":"the thought or memory, or link of memories. If it catches, the emotion will influence the mind of the victim and will cause them to think something else. Sometimes it\u0027s another wall, but more often the breaking of a wall will leave the mind open. "} Page 36: {"text":" EPILOGUE\nAfter reading this book, if one chooses to become a mental mage, you are welcome to it. Just understand the dangers and consequences if you fail. "} ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 4] (-1068, 21, 587) region\r.-3.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I, the holder of this contract, do solemnly swear by body and mind that I will never share the secret of the Library of Kaz-Ardol belonging to the High Elf Aviheiuh, not in speech, in writing, in gestures, or in any other way. Page 1: Nor shall I in any way try to move around this contract in order to share it’s secrets or what I have discovered of it to any creature or being upon this world and any other worlds I may go to. Page 2: Should I discover a loophole in this contract, I will be obligated to speak of it to the owner of the library, the same which is Aviheiuh, that he may alter it, and will sign the new contract promptly, without making any use of the loophole. Page 3: So do I commit my blood. *The name Cirimas Elendil is inscribed upon the skin in a well-written signature.* ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 5] (-1031, 89, 604) region\r.-3.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ad.Rec.Histor[1] Author: §bAmfionas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Shadow Times \nThe purpose of this book is to document the recent Adunian history and it mainly focuses on the events and actions that ended in their current state. Scattered and divided the Adunians stand as nothing more than a"} Page 1: {"text":"shadow of their former selves.\n\nThere was a series of events and errors, bad diplomatical decisions and lust for power that lead to this conclusion. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1. The Kraltan War\nAt the begining of anthos, the Adunians lived mainly in Ard\u0027Kerrak a city in the northern part of Anthos which was divided by a river with Kralta. "} Page 3: {"text":"Current leader at the time was Jar Lachlan Mor Elendil. He is considered by many today the reason for Adunias\u0027s downfall and on the most part not unjustly.\n\nWhen Jar Lachlan became the leader the Adunians where still very few"} Page 4: {"text":"and scattered. After gathering them together, he continued by requesting land from the dwarven Emperor whom graciously granted him such land. Ard\u0027Kerrak was the provided city.\n\nAdunia at said stage was still young and could still"} Page 5: {"text":"prove herself. Lachlan\u0027s perhaps greatest mistake was made in the selection of people that accompanied him. \n\nA weird sickness of the mind begin to develop to the young Adunians as they would valuate poorly their choices"} Page 6: {"text":" and underestimate knowledge and wisdom. \nAlmost all of them if not all, did not care for trading, proffesions, literature, noble arts and the strength of the body. \nThe Adunians changed from prideful to arrogant and from hard-working to careless."} Page 7: {"text":" Power and meaningless entertainment were their interests while they considered themselves superior to the other races. \n\nBare in mind, as well, that this sickness of the mind was still in its developing stages "} Page 8: {"text":"and did not heavily affect adunia these years. Its consequences would appear later on and reveal their significanse shortly before the schism. \n\nIt was at this broad time period between the arrival in Anthos and the Kraltan war"} Page 9: {"text":"that most of the Adunians adopted a new style of fashion the \"kilt\" which appears to be a fairly long scirt with specific colours for each clan. The clan members wore their kilts proudly in contrast with the rangers\u0027 uniforms and other older "} Page 10: {"text":"clothes which faded away for the most part.\n\nA standard Adunian soldier those days would be called a Garda and this unit of militia consisted mainly of Adunians. The gardas would consist the majority of the population"} Page 11: {"text":"of the Adunians with the simple civilians being even less.\n\nThe documented clans at the time, were: \nElendil\nArmas\nCampbell\nClaxdon\nDouglas\nMcLeod\nRovyk"} Page 12: {"text":"Tarus\n\nAn interesting event that occured in that period was the dismissing of the Adunian Court Marshal Rudianos Rovyk due to his poor military skills and foolish choices regarding the military."} Page 13: {"text":"Clan Rovyk soon left Adunia and resumed its activities elsewhere.\n\nDespite that, briefly before the Adunian-Kraltan war a sucessful mission in the north was sent after the destruction of a part of the ice wall with many adunians retyrning "} Page 14: {"text":"intact under the leadership of prince Derrek Elendil. This proves that they had a fairly strong military since they were able to resist the upcoming black scourge, even if it it was not at the height of its power at the said time. "} Page 15: {"text":"Unlike that succesful mision though the Kraltan-Adunian war that was soon to occur did not have any clear ending.\n\nUnlike that succesful mision though the Kraltan-Adunian war that was soon to occur did not have any clear ending."} Page 16: {"text":"Similar to this ambiguous ending causes od the war are also mostly unknown. Was it a problem with the borders? Did the Kraltan bandits harrased the adunian military or vice versa? \nThere are only two clear facts regarding it."} Page 17: {"text":"When the hostilities began Arnorian Elendil suceeded in establishing peace with the Kraltans.\n\nUnfortunately Lachlan rushed in a day later, resulting in an all out war. \n\nArnorian was soon exiled presumably"} Page 18: {"text":"because he was hungry for power or the belief that he could lead better than Lachlan.\n\nA few facts should be dully noted regarding the relationship of Arnorian and Lachlan. \n\nArnorian at a vague time period before"} Page 19: {"text":"Lachlan was the leader of the Adunians, but was usurped by Lachlan who exiled him, branding him as a foolish drunkard.\n\nYears later, in Ard\u0027Kerrak, Arnorian returned requesting any sort of potision. "} Page 20: {"text":"Lachlan asked for him to prove his worth first. The incident with the Kraltans then occured and Arnorian found himself again in exile. \n\nThere is nothing appealing in war, and neither was in the one with the Kraltans."} Page 21: {"text":" The two neighboring cities would send raids to one another with loses from both sides. \n\nThis resulted in the construction of wall around the entirety of Ard\u0027Kerrak, which covered even a part of the Anthosian Highway."} Page 22: {"text":"The bridge between the two cities was sealed off and curses could be heard between each city\u0027s guards.\n\nIn the duration of this war, Lachlan would aquire the nickname \"Macecatcher\" a nickname he "} Page 23: {"text":"would proudly share with others on every ocasion.\n\nThe nikname was created by the following event.\n\nOne Kraltan warrior or lord, challanged Lachlan to a duel. "} Page 24: {"text":" When they were in close combat, due to the minimal distance of the two warriors and the speed of the swing, Lachlan managed to grab a Kraltan\u0027s mace by the pole that connected the handle and the mace\u0027s spike ball.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"This was considered a great display of evil sorcery by the ill-minded Kraltans which began to call the king \"macecatcher\" on every possible scenario.\n\nThe king being ill-minded himself, was proud of his new nickname. "} Page 26: {"text":"The king being ill-minded himself, was proud of his new nickname. \n \nAs mentioned earlier the construction of the wall prevented any travelers from reaching other northern nations such as Malinor and Lenfarthing."} Page 27: {"text":"This resulted in great annoyance to the local population.\n\nWhen guards were allowed the travellers would be allowed entry to the walled of section and then usually be escorted out of it on its other side, if the traveller so desired."} Page 28: {"text":"Yet when there were no guards stationed, the wall would simply stand on the way.\n\nIt should be noted that the architecture of the wall was lesser to the white roses\u0027 one. At this point the war had reached its climax. The dwarven emperor at an attempt"} Page 29: {"text":"to prevent a civil war on a small scale, presented Lachlan a choice. To stay in Ard\u0027Kerrak and fight against the invading Kraltans or acquire a large amount of minas and relocate the Adunians to Brom\u0027Kah. "} Page 30: {"text":"Lachlan chose the second option avoiding the impending attack on Ard\u0027Kerrak and ending a war with unclear outcomes.\n\nChapter 2.The Schism\nFor the following years Adunia began to dissipate."} Page 31: {"text":"After many relocations and the royal rebellion, most of the Adunians scattered.\n\nWhen Lachlan departed for reasons unknown, there was much debate on the subject of leadership. Artorous Elendil III being Lachlan\u0027s youngest son was the"} Page 32: {"text":"rightful heir to the throne, but he stepped down and appointed Kayrin Elendil as the new leader. \n\nBut many Adunians of noble blood protested against Artorous\u0027s decision by claiming leadership as well, "} Page 33: {"text":"claiming that Kayrin was nothing more than a Hightower, since one of Kayrin\u0027s parents was a Hightower.\n\nAfter much political strife and debate Kayrin claimed leadership and presented himself infront of "} Page 34: {"text":"the Dwarves as the new Adunian leader. \n\nThe Dwarves then appointed him jarl of Brom\u0027Krah and a new edict was written.\n\nThe immediate result was the schism of the Adunians. Most Adunian nobles found a new home in Oren,"} Page 35: {"text":"where they prospered as nobles, knights, and warriors. \n\nWhile others being mainly followers of Kayrin, decided to stay in Brom\u0027Krah. \n\nIt was at this time that Lachlan reappeared claiming the leadership."} Page 36: {"text":"He and Kayrin ruled together for a short period of time, gathering most of the scattered Adunians that did not move to Oren. The Adunians moved back to Vaerhaven and Lachlan then left. Three military orders were"} Page 37: {"text":"established and reborn but none of them lasted for very long since Lachlan decided to depart yet again.\n\nIt was at this time that the two separate Adunian groups were given their names."} Page 38: {"text":"The orenian Adunians were called Aduniijians and the ones in Urguan were called Anadunai.\n\nThe Elendils of Urguan, changed the family name to \"Earendil\" to further clarify the separation."} Page 39: {"text":"\nDespite the beliefs of many, their major diferences lies in their beliefs and allegiance, as the Aduniijians adopted the faith of the Creator while the Anadunai still follow the Old Faith. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 5] (-1027, 89, 604) region\r.-3.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very\n"} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat"} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see \n"} Page 12: {"text":"ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 5] (-1031, 89, 601) region\r.-3.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Dear Ellian Ah lov yeh loike me own daughter. Ye mean tha world tae me. -Po'l ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 5] (-1031, 89, 601) region\r.-3.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A synopsis of the old faith. ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 5] (-1027, 89, 599) region\r.-3.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very "} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world…\nBut it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat "} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 5] (-1031, 89, 595) region\r.-3.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Fire Evocation Page 1: To Begin Learning Fire Evocationist begin the same way that every evocationist must begin - through the void. A proper connection to the void must be established before all else. This can take a very long period of time, up to years for some, in order Page 2: to fully connect. In order to connect to the void, one must spend much time in meditation and thought. You have to properly and sincerely imagine yourself with the element, and think of everything about it. Unlike with other Page 3: elements, such as water or air, fire is far more dangerous to meditate with and to learn, because it requires being burned many times in order to properly control the void recreation you will eventually create. In order to be able to produce proper fire Page 4: you must have touched, smelt, studied, listened to, and even tasted fire. If you do not do all of these things anything created in the void will not fully become fire. Page 5: First Steps in Fire The second step in learning Fire Evocation ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 5] (-1027, 89, 595) region\r.-3.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 5] (-1027, 89, 595) region\r.-3.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Life of Sarah Chapter one: Like many of you, my early childhood was rather uninteresting, mother, father, small cottage, modest but solid prosperity, if things hadn't been rudely interrupted by disease i'd be destined to marry another Page 1: farmboy. But sadly this was not the case, when i was seven my mother passed away giving birth to my little Brother whom also didn't make it. My father and i were devastated, he wanted an Heir to his farm, and instead he had me. Page 2: We managed for a short while, but after a year he'd taken to drinking and sometimes he took his frustrations out on me. ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 5] (-1027, 89, 595) region\r.-3.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-* Nolopor's Engineering Journal =================== Steam Engine =================== *-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-* Page 1: This Journal is a recording of my building of a steam engine, that is what I've decided to call it, as it runs of steam, and engine just seems right. On the next few pages I will explain how it works, and other things about it. Page 2: How it works. *********************** At the bottom of the engine, there is an iron pot, where you lay wood, charcoal, or coal to light on fire. Above that there is another pot, that is filled with water. When the water is heated from the fire, Page 3: it lets off steam, which then turns a set of curved pieces of light weight wood. The wood is also attached to a rod, which turns when the blades are moved. I tried to set a crude one up, then let it turn the rod, I then made another one, and attached the Page 4: rods to paddel wheels, I set a small one afloat in the Adunian river, on a large platform, and hoped it didn't sink, alas, it did not, but instead, it paddled along merrily. I thought of producind this on a large scale, and create the first steam powered Page 5: paddel boat. ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 5] (-1027, 89, 595) region\r.-3.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 5] (-1027, 89, 605) region\r.-3.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 5] (-1027, 89, 605) region\r.-3.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Guide to Music Author: danielz1998 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Within this bound leather, you\u0027ll find:\n\n-5 songs to learn and practice along to.\n\n-Tips and hints on entertaining from a professional and experianced bard\n\n-Making money and tips as a bard."} Page 1: {"text":"-GUIDE TO NOTES AND NOTE LENGTHS-\n-[ ♩ ] musical quarter note\n-[ ♪ ] musical eighth note\n-[ ♫ ] musical single bar note\n-[ ♬ ] musical double bar note\n-[ ♭ ] flat accidental symbol (Indicates the suggested note is 1/2"} Page 2: {"text":"interval lowered)\n-[ ♮ ] natural note (Cancels out accidentals)\n-[ ♯ ] sharp note (Indicates the suggested note is raised by 1/2 interval)\n\nThis information is crucial to any aspiring bard wanting to document music."} Page 3: {"text":"This first tune is one of my favorites, as I always played it as I learned. I still play it today! It\u0027s a good starting song, very catchy.\n§n§o♫ A prince invited me to tea, ♫ In a faraway country. ♫\n\n♫ He offered rare delights galore, ♫"} Page 4: {"text":"§o§n♫ Stuffed pigeon and hearts of boar. ♫\n\n♫ Black truffles snuffled up by pigs, ♫ \n\n♫ Goat cheese stuffed in tiny figs. ♫\n\n♫ And for dessert some minced meat pies, ♫ Ick! I’m taking him for fries! ♫"} Page 5: {"text":"Some notes on this piece:\nIt\u0027s a fun song! Play it in an appropriate situation, not to a widow, or a warrior wanting a \u0027fightin\u0027 song\u0027\nAlso maybe do a little dance! Dynamic bards are §oway §o§rcooler than static ones."} Page 6: {"text":"This on is titled, §nThe Lute Player\n§r\n§o§n♬♫ The King heard some musical sounds, ♬♫\n\n♬♫ A lute player, down in the grounds ♬♫\n\n♬♫ When he hit a wrong note, ♫ The King cleared his throat ♬♫\n"} Page 7: {"text":"§o§n♬♫ And shouted out loud \"Loose the hounds! ♬♫\n\n♬♫ Oh how did the bard run, ♬♫\n\n♬♫ Faster than the sun!?♬♫\n\n♬♫ Never to be heard again! ♬♫\n"} Page 8: {"text":"This song is also very fun to play, since it talks about a \u0027Lute Player\u0027 which makes this sort of a fictitious memory of your own accord, as if you §lAre §rthis supposed lute player. \n\nThis next song is perhaps a better song for a male audience."} Page 9: {"text":"§o§n§r§nThe Joust\n\n§o♫ I jousted and fell from my horse, ♫\n\n♫ The Princess was my nurse, of course, ♫\n\n♫ When I fondled her breast ♫\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"§o§n♫ The clever girl guessed, ♫\n\n♫ That the blood was just tomato sauce! ♫\n\n§rIt\u0027s a bit shorter of a song, but sing the versus a few times, and you\u0027ll be set for a fun night."} Page 11: {"text":"§o§n§r§nThe Gambling Demons\n§o\n♬♫ It starts with just a coin at stake ♬♫\n\n♬♫ Till lust has gained its height ♬♫\n\n♬♫ How vast great hoards we’d love to make ♬♫\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§o§n♬♫ When gambling demons bite ♬♫\n\n§r§o♬♫ ♪ ♬♫ ♪ (Instrumental)\n\n§n♬♫ Many a man has lost his head ♬♫\n\n♬♫ Through sums beyond belief ♬♫\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§o§n♬♫ They lie, they steal, some end up dead ♬♫\n\n♬♫ To wife and family’s grief ♬♫\n\n§rThis song is fun to play while people are playing games of dice, a common pastime in Anthos.\n\n"} Page 14: {"text":"§nSurrendered Love\n\n§o♬♫ My love is like an ocean, it goes down so deep ♫♬\n\n♬♫ My love is like a rose, whose beauty you want to keep. ♫♬\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"§o§n♬♫ My love is like a river that will never end. ♫♬\n\n♬♫ My love is like a dove, with a beautiful message to send. ♫♬\n\n♬♫ My love is like a song that goes on and on forever ♫♬\n"} Page 16: {"text":"§o§n♬♫ My love is like a prisoner, it’s to you that I surrender. ♫♬\n\n§r\nI admit that I\u0027ve played this song to a few women in my experiances, and they\u0027ve all loved it!\nIt\u0027s sweet, and sure to win you that female elf you\u0027ve been after."} Page 17: {"text":"§nTips, Tricks, and Hints\n§r\n-No matter what, playing should be about the experiance, and not about the Mina reward. Playing music can open doorways to relationships, friendships, jobs, and is an all-around useful skill to posses."} Page 18: {"text":"-No one likes a rude bard. You should always smile, and be courtious, especially to women. I always kiss my female listener\u0027s hands before they leave, as a sign of respect and appreciation for them taking time to hear my music.\n\nYou should finish"} Page 19: {"text":"songs with a bow, and a smile, and then thank the listener for listening. Be kind, regardless of if you get tipped or not. \n\n-Choose your venues wisely. Playing locations can be very crutial if you want people to hear your music. You can get "} Page 20: {"text":"designated \u0027Gigs\u0027 or you can just play for people on the streets! Either way, make sure you\u0027re in a place where people can see you, hear you, and know who to thank for the music. Don\u0027t stand inside of a store, and expect to get the attention of everyone \n"} Page 21: {"text":"passing on the street.\n\n-Know when, and when §lNOT§r to play. Situational playing can be the most entertaining. For example, if two orcs are about to brawl, perhaps play a fast, action-packed song to put everyone in the mood! It makes people"} Page 22: {"text":"appreciate you more, and it gives everything theme music! \nIt\u0027s also important to know when §lNOT§r to play. If a woman\u0027s husband just was be-headed, don\u0027t play music about it. Be respectful. Minstrel\u0027s are kind and respectful."} Page 23: {"text":"-If someone wants a song about fighting, for example, and you don\u0027t have one ready, don\u0027t turn them down! Improvise! You have the skill, it\u0027s not so difficult! Perhaps if the song is good, you can keep it! Grab a quill, and some paper, write it down, and"} Page 24: {"text":"sing it another time! When people request certain topics to sing about, it\u0027s probably a common topic, likely to come up again. If someone ever asks for that topic again, you can have a song ready this time.\n\n-Be ready if the person says \u0027No, I "} Page 25: {"text":"don\u0027t want a song.\u0027 This will often be the case. Some people know a tip is customary, and don\u0027t wanna get tangled into tipping if they don\u0027t want to. Some people might not like music. \nSome people might just be in a rush. If they say this, perhaps just as"} Page 26: {"text":"if they\u0027re sure, than let them be on their way.\n\n-Keep you songs documented.\nThis could be one of the most important rules as a bard. It\u0027s easy to carry a quill and some paper around, there\u0027s no excuse as to why"} Page 27: {"text":"you have to improvise a song everytime you play, it shouldn\u0027t be that difficult. \n(OOC: I recommend some sort of text document, then copy and paste)\nSongs aren\u0027t as good when they\u0027re improvised, and the listener is less likely to enjoy it. Only"} Page 28: {"text":"improvise when you don\u0027t have a song ready (But you should!).\n\n"} Page 29: {"text":"§nTips on Tips; making a profit\n§r\nI quote from my earlier writings, \u0027No matter what, playing should be about the experiance, not the Mina reward\u0027\nThis is very true, but the life of a bard is a difficult one when you devote yourself to it,"} Page 30: {"text":"and have no other source of income, making tips your only money-flow.\n\nLots of the information in the prior section will also help the Minstrel make money. Make sure to read that as well.\n\nSome crutial points of making money in a "} Page 31: {"text":"performance are based on how much the listener is entertained. If they\u0027re astounded, you\u0027ll likely walk away with quite the tip. \nIf they dislike, they might recommend something to help you improve, and walk away, with no tip. \n\nPeople might often not"} Page 32: {"text":"have money themselves to tip. An alternative to minas you\u0027ll often likely recieve is food. Don\u0027t take this as an offense! That money you make is likely going to food anyways? They\u0027re saving you a trip, in theory. \n\nWhen playing, you should take in to"} Page 33: {"text":"account who you\u0027re playing for. Lots of common folk will tip anywhere from 1-20 minas, depending on the subject. \n\nOn the other hand, gigs, and nobles pay significantly healthier amounts.\n\nNobles may tip 100"} Page 34: {"text":"minas for a single song if they enjoy it! They turn quite the large profit, so take in to consideration §i§r§owhere §r§r§r§r§r§0you\u0027re playing if you\u0027d like to play for nobles. They won\u0027t be as common, and they\u0027re more likely to be in higher class areas."} Page 35: {"text":"Entertain the listener! Give them a show! Don\u0027t sing your song in a monotonous tone, while anchored to the ground!\n\nIt\u0027s important that while singing, you give it your own custom flair. You accent might make the song more enjoyable, make sure "} Page 36: {"text":"to highlight these beneficial factors. \nAnd like I said, don\u0027t anchor yourself to the ground. The least you can do is rock back-and-forth to your own music. Dancing to your music, while simultaneously playing an instrument and singing makes you that much "} Page 37: {"text":"more entertaining, and appearing as if you know what you\u0027re doing. Not all people can multitask. Use it to your advantage. Dancing bards are happy, wealthy bards. \n\nBefore playing, make sure to designate an area for tips. Drop a hat, drop a can, drop"} Page 38: {"text":"something, reminding the listener, \"Oh, yeah! I can drop tips here!\" which in turn, makes them much more likely to tip. \n\nPlay them a custom song!\nOr fake it, and make it seem custom! They don\u0027t know the difference, honest!"} Page 39: {"text":"They wouldn\u0027t know if this song about love is improvised, or if you\u0027ve played it for 100 women. Just the fact that you came up with it especially for them (supposedly) makes it that much more special to them. \n\nDress accordingly, and wear something that "} Page 40: {"text":"won\u0027t scare away your potential tippers. Clothes that seem nice, and appropriate will make you seem devoted, and make you appear as if you\u0027re not a homeless musician trying to make money for bread.\n\nGigs, shows, and events are §lBIG §rmina-makers."} Page 41: {"text":"Ask around, and learn about tournaments, competitions, openings, weddings, races, fights, plays, feasts, and festivals that you could play at. These events will bring a big crowd, and a big amount of people who can tip you, §lPLUS §rthe money you got paid"} Page 42: {"text":"to even play at this event, will sure leave your pockets heavy. \n\n§nImportant: Get your name out there.\n\n§r§lALWAYS §rsay your name before, or after you play your music. Always. Introducing yourself will put your name into the "} Page 43: {"text":"listener\u0027s head, and make them know your name. Next time they need a musician, \u0027Hey, what about that one bard... Olivander Maso? He\u0027s good. Hire him.\u0027\nUsing my name as an example above, this shows that people will remember your name, and come back for "} Page 44: {"text":"business knowing who you are. Spread your name.\n\nDuets are a lot of fun. Playing with another musician will surely be more entertaining than just one. The tips may be split, but seeing as there are 2 musicians to pay, they might tip a bit more. Not only"} Page 45: {"text":"are duets good money-makers, they\u0027re a lot of fun, and a good way to make musical friends with the same interests.\n\nRemember §ltheir §ras well. Not only is it important for them to know who to contact, but it\u0027s useful for you to know who to "} Page 46: {"text":"contact for possible work in the future. Not only do you need to know names for work, playing music is a a good way to make friends, and be an all-around social person. On the tip side of the scenario, remembering their name will make them possibly tip "} Page 47: {"text":"larger in their next encounter with you. \n\n§n-------------------§r\n\nRemembering all of these tips and tricks will gurantee to make you a better minstrel, or a better entertainer, regardless of your art. Entertaining is a "} Page 48: {"text":"fun career to devote yourself to, and it\u0027s one that I recommend. It makes you a lot of friends, takes you to a lot of places, and creates a lot of stories. \n\nI\u0027ve been a musician nearly all my life, playing different instruments, traveling"} Page 49: {"text":"to different cities, and playing for different audiences. I don\u0027t regret a thing. \n\nI wish you luck in all your musical endeavors!\n\n§o§n§1\nOlivander Maso\nExperianced \u0026 Professional Minstrel"} ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 5] (-1027, 89, 605) region\r.-3.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §kFromFlamesBringsKings ♈♔♈ §r §l The Will And Testement Of Icarian Delmar §k And From Defeat Brings Shame ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 5] (-1027, 89, 605) region\r.-3.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 5] (-1027, 89, 605) region\r.-3.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarven babies Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\nWhere do dwarf babies come from?"} Page 1: {"text":"Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And"} Page 2: {"text":"yes... it is very very hairy.\n\nNormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true"} Page 3: {"text":"ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair.\n\nDeep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms"} Page 4: {"text":"that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside!\n\nIn a room which"} Page 5: {"text":"seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in,"} Page 6: {"text":"completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard.\n\nI watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves"} Page 7: {"text":"treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact beards of other dwarves.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of"} Page 9: {"text":"female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realised that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is borned"} Page 10: {"text":"beardless, becoming this way, a woman.\n\nNow, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further"} Page 11: {"text":"and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing"} Page 12: {"text":"drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be"} Page 13: {"text":"placed.\n\nI hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth."} ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (-1031, 89, 608) region\r.-3.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Word List ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 6] (-1384, 80, 1135) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book Catalog V.1 Author: Josh3738 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Deeproads V1\nBy Zahrer Irongrinder\n~The story of one of the first missions into the dreaded Deeproads\n\nThe Blood Age\n\n~The story of the Ironborn Massacres and their eventual downfall"} Page 1: {"text":"Battle of Graves\nBy Zahrer Irongrinder\n~An account of the battle between the legion and a necromancer at the site of the Battle of Snow"} Page 2: {"text":"Battle of Snow\nBy Zahrer Irongrinder\n~The battle between the Dwarves/Orcs/Kha\nand the Humans"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 6] (-1384, 80, 1135) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book Catalog V.2 Author: Josh3738 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Deeproads V.1\nBy Zahrer Irongrinder\n~The story of one of the first missions into the dreaded Deeproads.\n\nThe Blood Age\n~The story of the Ironborn massacres and their eventual downfall"} Page 1: {"text":"Battle of Graves\nBy Zahrer Irongrinder\n~An account of the battle between the legion and a necromancer at the site of the Battle of Snow"} Page 2: {"text":"The Battle of Snow\nBy Zahrer Irongrinder\n~Also called the Battle of the Crossroads, this fight consisted of the Dwarves and their allies versus the Humans and their allies."} Page 3: {"text":"Mountain Chickens\n~A book on the species related to chickens that inhabitated the mountains of Elysium.\n\nThe Basilisk\n~Creature information book.\n\nThe Black Wyvern\n~Creature information book."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 7] (-1369, 88, 1142) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: [4/16/13] Author: TEEbrown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Written by Remembrancer Bazian Grandaxe.\n\nHigh Princess Titania of Malinor brings gifts to the newly crowned King of Urguan Thorin Grandaxe. The gift containing many gems, precious metals and homely goods such as salted meats and breads.\n\nKing Thorin send"} Page 1: {"text":"-s invitation to the High Princess to his corination next elven day in an attempt to improve relations with the nation.\n\n[4/16/13]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 7] (-1369, 88, 1142) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: [4/17/13] Author: TEEbrown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Written by Remembrancer Bazian Grandaxe.\n\nThe corination of King Thorin Grandaxe begins with Farren Starbreaker placing the crown on his head.\n\nKing Thorin swears the oath that all kings must swear.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The two lords present, Telchar Azaghul and Farren Starbreaker, make blood oaths to King Thorin.\n\nThe leaders of Malinor, the elves, Karakatua, the kharajyr, and Oren, the humans attended this coronation."} Page 2: {"text":"All brought gifts, Oren brought gifts of gold and iron."} ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 4] (-1359, 80, 1094) region\r.-3.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Item: Armor Set and Sword Cost: 676 Payed: 515 Owed: 161 Signed, Zahrer Thunderblade Signed, Tortek Golemforge ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 4] (-1359, 80, 1096) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Royal Immunity Author: TauFirewarrior Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"By the word of King William III, King of Oren, heir to the Dynasty of the Dragon, Lord of Al Khazar, Divine of the True Church, Archduke of Meric and Renatus, slayer of dragons, protector of humanity, servant of the true creator and Silver Knight of Oren"} Page 1: {"text":"this is a written form of Diplomatic Immunity for one Adorellan Baelish and any who travel with him to Adunia to take one Laila Darkspire from Adunia and return her to Oren. This is a direct demand from the King of Oren for a citizen to be returned, If "} Page 2: {"text":"these demands are not met, diplomatic relations will be strained, the use of force to reclaim Laila Darkspire is permitted although wished to be avoided. The Orc who attacked one Duke Adorellan Baelish is requested to be immediately executed in the name "} Page 3: {"text":"of the Orenian Crown. \n-King William Horen III"} ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 7] (-1354, 79, 1151) region\r.-3.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 8] (-1355, 81, 1163) region\r.-3.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Kingslayer Ale (McHarnish): Worst ale ever tasted. They should be arrested for creating such filth. ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 2] (-1328, 80, 1069) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Iron Aquifer Author: blackhawk77g Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The property as follows is henceforth the property of Dun Irongut. Two prime shops constructed by Dun Irongut at the Iron Aquifer\u0027s entrance. Two warehouses constructed by Dun Irongut at the Iron Aquifer\u0027s entrance. "} Page 1: {"text":"The property as follows is of Toveah Goldman\u0027s. -This page is null and void-"} Page 2: {"text":"The property as follows is now in the hands of the kingdom"} Page 3: {"text":"The property as follows is now in the hands of \"Jak:\" The Tavern and Inn and the Small Shop stall."} Page 4: {"text":"The appartments remain in ownership by the kingdom, as does the dock. "} Page 5: {"text":"The Irongrinders own and have purchased a clan hall here as well."} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 2] (-1328, 80, 1067) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwelling 6 Author: xSPULLERx Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Deed:\n\nYou own the home known as Dwelling 6"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 2] (-1328, 80, 1066) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwelling 5 Author: xSPULLERx Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Deed:\n\nYou own the home known as Dwelling 5"} ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 5] (-1327, 79, 1118) region\r.-3.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: =================== Brewing Recepies -Fili =================== Fruit Hops ----- Wheat- poison Carrot- health regen ----------- Rubber Hops ---- Carrot+Wheat- Water Breathing (mild ale) ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 2] (-1307, 80, 1069) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Merchant Guide Author: Josh3738 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Starting a Business\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-There are a few basic steps that must be met in order to become a successful business man.\n\n~Step 1~\nOne must have starting money. Without this it is nearly impossible to aquire any sort of"} Page 1: {"text":"stable business enviroment. This can be aquired through personal means of labor or servantry.\n\n~Step 2~\nSurplus. What are you, as a merchant, going to sell to the general public in order to turn a profit? Will you buy and resell for a "} Page 2: {"text":"higher price? Or will you sell goods obtained by yourself? Any way you go, you will need to have a stable flow of goods into your shop(s).\n\n~Step 3~\nLocation. Without a proper location you are just a random merchant selling"} Page 3: {"text":"his wares off of a carpet. The best place is a store on a main road of a major city. Stalls are profitable but don\u0027t have the amount of room needed in order to host a large scale company."} Page 4: {"text":"~Step 4~\nAttitude. One can not simply be rude to your customers. You must treat them kindly and with respect if you want them to be regular patrons to your business."} Page 5: {"text":"Owning a Business\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-When owning a business it is very important to keep up on your tax payments. This may sound odd, but in the long run it is crucial. It is important to keep a balance on how much you spend in order to keep your business"} Page 6: {"text":"open and how much you earn though sales and deals.\n\nYou must also be well informed on the local prices of items and goods in your area of business. If someone nextdoor sells bread for 1 minas, you shouldn\u0027t sell it for 5. Competition is"} Page 7: {"text":"a key skill that you as a business man must know alot about. There is a balance here that is extremely delicate. You should have a lower price, or at least equal, than your competitor but not so low that you don\u0027t make a profit."} Page 8: {"text":"Monopoly!!!\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-When you get successful enough it is possible to open more businesses that are all run by you. Own an entire industry! Be the only log supplier in the Dwarven lands! The possibilities are endless."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 5] (-1309, 84, 1118) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul Gems Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Soul Gem\n\nIt is theorized that when a vessel or body is compromised, it’s soul escapes into the Existing Plane (The plane which all life exists) for a brief moment before dissipating into the void.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"If such a theory is true, then could it not be possible that the soul is captured?\n\nHowever to capture a soul requires a vessel for the soul to remain.\n\nThere arises the theory of Soul Gems."} Page 2: {"text":"Soul Gems are not necessarily gems or precious minerals, but hollow objects made of glass, stone, or gold.\n\nAlthough a simple design, it represents the void- A center of Nothingness surounded by a barrier separating it from the Existing Plane."} Page 3: {"text":"When a soul escapes it’s vessel, instead of dissipating into the true void, it enters into the Soul Gem- A representation of such.\n\nAlike a living body, a gem may be compromised. The barrier between the soul and the Existing "} Page 4: {"text":"Plane broken.\n\nIt is hypothesized that a Soul Gem alone can do nothing, it remains a simple hollow object, but if it is commanded, perhaps by symbols or markings, the mana of the soul within the Gem may be used to harness the void’s\npowers."} Page 5: {"text":"But to understand which marking a soul will react to requires the knowledge of the Arcane and the Soul itself.\n\nAs the universe progresses, more will understood of souls and how they react.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"This theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul’s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one’s thoughts are developed through life, not the void. \n\n-Tahjeet Mubdee\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Soul Gems\n\nWritten by Tahjeet Mubdee\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 5] (-1309, 84, 1118) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very \n"} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world…\nBut it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat \n"} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 5] (-1309, 84, 1118) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Torture Devices Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Torture Techniques\n\nName\n\nHow its used"} Page 1: {"text":"Judas Cradle\n\nThe victim would be placed on top of a pyramid-like seat. Where they would be slowly impaled."} Page 2: {"text":"Coffin Torture\n\nThe victim was placed inside the \"coffin\". Torturers were well-known for forcing overweight victims into the device, or even making the \"coffin\" slightly larger than normal to make the victims more uncomfortable."} Page 3: {"text":"The Brazen Bull \n\nWhen a victim is placed inside the brazen bull, he or she is slowly burned to death. It has a complex system of tubes in order to make the victim\u0027s screams sound like an infuriated ox."} Page 4: {"text":"The Rack\n\nThe rack is commonly considered the most painful form of torture. The torturer turned the handle causing the ropes to pull the victim\u0027s arms. Eventually, the victim\u0027s bones were dislocated with a loud crack.\n------\u003e"} Page 5: {"text":"This method was mostly used to extract confessions, as not confessing meant that the torturer could stretch more. Sometimes, torturers forced their victim to watch other people be tortured with this device to implant psychological fear. "} Page 6: {"text":" They often had spikes that penetrated the victim\u0027s back - as the limbs were pulled apart, so was his spinal cord increasing not only the physical pain, but the psychological one of being handicapped at best, too."} Page 7: {"text":"Dunking\n\n The victim was tied to a chair which was elevated or lowered by the torturer. If he noticed that the victim was going to pass out, he elevated the chair. If they didn\u0027t reveal information the chair was lowered. This could take hours."} Page 8: {"text":"Drops of Water\n\nA very painful method of torture consisted of fixing a victim\u0027s head under a small tube that constantly filtered drops of water. These fell on the same spot of the victim\u0027s head leading to, in prolonged periods of time, death."} Page 9: {"text":"Freezing with water\n\nPouring water on someone in cold areas. Eventually causing them to freeze to death."} Page 10: {"text":"Force Drinking\n\n The effect is this: the victim is forced to drink much water until his confession or death."} Page 11: {"text":"Exposure\n\nAs its name implies, this method consists of exposing a victim to the elements. The victim could be buried up to his neck letting any animals, insects or other people kill him slowly."} Page 12: {"text":"Chair of Torture\n\nThere are many variants of the chair. They all have one thing in common: spikes cover the back, arm-rests, seat, leg-rests and foot-rests. The number of spikes in one of these chairs ranges ---\u003e"} Page 13: {"text":"from 500 to 1,500. \n\nTo avoid movement, the victim\u0027s wrists were tied to the chair or, in one version, two bars pushed the arms against arm-rests for the spikes to penetrate the flesh even further. In some versions a hole under the seat ---\u003e"} Page 14: {"text":"The Tickler\n\n It\u0027s a very simple instrument that was used to tear a victim\u0027s skin apart. Due to its shape, neither bones nor muscles were spared. \n\nThe tool had claws on it sharp enough to tear anything."} Page 15: {"text":"The Maiden\n\nIt stands 7 feet tall and is able to accommodate a man. The victim was tied inside the Maiden and one of the two doors was shut, penetrating the victim\u0027s flesh with the strategically-placed spikes that didn\u0027t -\u003e"} Page 16: {"text":" penetrate any vital organs. When completely closed, the screams from the victim could not be heard outside, nor could the victim see any light or hear anything."} Page 17: {"text":"The Head Crusher\n\nWith the chin placed over the bottom bar and the head under the upper cap, the torturer slowly turned the screw pressing the bar against the cap. This resulted in the head being slowly compressed."} Page 18: {"text":"Rats\n\nThe victim was completely restrained and tied to the ground or any horizontal surface. A rat was then placed on his stomach covered by a metallic container. As the container was gradually heated, the rat began to look -\u003e"} Page 19: {"text":" for a way out - through the victim\u0027s body. \n\nDigging a hole usually took a few hours of agonizing pain for the victim. This almost invariantly resulted in death.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Wheel Torture \n\n The device consists of a large wooden wheel with many spokes. The victim\u0027s limbs were tied to the spokes and the wheel itself was slowly revolved. Through the openings between the spokes, the torturer usually hit the --\u003e"} Page 21: {"text":"victim\u0027s bones. Once his bones were broken, he was left on the wheel to die, sometimes placed on a tall pole so the birds could feed from the still-living human."} Page 22: {"text":"Foot Roasting\n\nThe victim\u0027s feet were imprisoned in the stocks (see picture) and then red-hot coal was placed right under them. When the subject was interrogated, a screen was put between the heat and his feet acting as relief. -\u003e"} Page 23: {"text":". If he refused to confess, his bare feet were exposed to the flames. \n\nThe torture progressed until the victim\u0027s feet were charred to the bone."} Page 24: {"text":"Thumbscrew Torture \n\nThe victim\u0027s fingers were placed inside the instrument and slowly crushed as the torturer turned the handle on top. This method was primarily used to extract confessions as it was both painful and very lasting."} Page 25: {"text":"The Heretics Fork\n\nThe instrument consists of two forks set against each other that penetrated the flesh under the chin in one end and the upper chest in the other. As usual, this instrument didn\u0027t harm any vital points; thus avoiding death."} Page 26: {"text":"Lead Sprinkler\n\nAt first sight, it looks like a holy water sprinkler, but in reality it\u0027s a bit more complex. The torturer poured molten metals in one end and its contents slowly rushed to the other side where they fell on any part of the victim\u0027s body."} Page 27: {"text":"Flaying\n\nThe the victim\u0027s arms were tied to a pole above his head while his feet were tied below. His body was now completely exposed and the torturer, with the help of a small knife, peeled off the victim\u0027s skin slowly. "} Page 28: {"text":"Knee Splitter\n\nAs the torturer turned the handle, the claws slowly slammed against each other mutilating any skin in between. The number of spikes the knee splitter contained varied from three to more than twenty."} Page 29: {"text":"Crocodile Tube\n\nThe victim was fixed inside a tube just big enough for the victim\u0027s entrance. The tube, having crocodile teeth-like spikes, was slowly compressed leaving the victim totally immobilized. The torturer could only see his face and feet."} Page 30: {"text":"With the help of carbon and fire underneath the tube, the torturer gradually heated the tube until he extracted a confession or killed the victim. "} Page 31: {"text":"The Brank\n\nThe device was a metal cage or mask that enclosed the head, often with ridiculous adornments designed to humiliate its victim. Commonly attatched with a bell to warn people of their approach."} Page 32: {"text":"Crocodile Shears\n\nThe interior design closely resembles a tube containing numerous spikes on both ends. Although it was sometimes used to mutilate the fingers, its most common purpose was to cut artries."} Page 33: {"text":"The Copper Boot\n\n First, the torturer placed the victim\u0027s feet inside the boot and secured them with chains inside the device. Depending on the crime, the victim could be tortured in many different ways: Molten metals, Boiling water, Beating it."} Page 34: {"text":"The Pendulum\n\n With the help of a rope, the victim\u0027s wrists were tied behind his back. As the torturer turned the handle, the rope slowly elevated eventually dislocating the victim\u0027s shoulders."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 5] (-1309, 84, 1118) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s"} Page 1: {"text":"surroundings.\n\nThe Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each"} Page 2: {"text":"district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons.\n\nThe Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them"} Page 3: {"text":"like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days.\n\nThey soon found how"} Page 4: {"text":"to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities.\n\nOne day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron. He was foolish and always"} Page 5: {"text":"wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so.\n\nAkron then called upon the forces of Iblees"} Page 6: {"text":"to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves…\n\nSome dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be"} Page 7: {"text":"awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes.\n\nAfter the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Great War wich lasted decades."} Page 8: {"text":"Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the ground. Some of them managed to"} Page 9: {"text":"escape and survived.\n\nMany kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing.\n\nThey say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still"} Page 10: {"text":"see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again…"} Page 11: {"text":"-Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves.\nIrba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Ancient Elves\n\nWritten by Aedan\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange numbers\n((01/8/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 6] (-1305, 83, 1125) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gold Order Author: Josh3738 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"xXBegginBobXx\nGold Ingots\n38 a piece"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 6] (-1293, 83, 1124) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: (( If Found )) Author: CorprlSkyler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"(( This inventory and book belong to CorprlSkyler. Please return to such as soon as possible; message and inform me of your finding of it. \nThank you. ))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 1] (-1256, 73, 1048) region\r.-3.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Rise of the King of Anthos. Page 1: Introduction: For years I have studied the political structure of several unique governents in both Anthos and Asulon. All of these nations are focused around what seems to be the rich getting richer and the lowly serfs and peasants Page 2: getting poorer. ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 14] (-1241, 140, 1262) region\r.-3.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 14] (-1241, 140, 1262) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Northern cold Author: §bspartansoldier8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Small note of the author: I\u0027am just a humble mage, explroing with nothing, but that what keeps me going, what keeps me alive, warmth, food, water, are plenty up in the north, and my outhouse in the dwarven mountains, but enough, here starts my journal."} Page 1: {"text":"Day 1: I\u0027ve set up camp here in the north in the morning when I arrived, I have already heard the shrieks and cries of the deformed creatures, roaming this cold, barren landscape, looking for a home once again, broken souls, broken body, broken minds."} Page 2: {"text":"Day 3: I encountered the first creature in a while, wandering around, searching the wastelands for the small scraps of food, they are almost like zombies, though I know something thrives them, they aren\u0027t without brain...I had to kill him, since he "} Page 3: {"text":"spotted me...it wasn\u0027t a long fight, since I still brought several knives, with which I took some of the flesh from this \u0027creature\u0027, and returned to take a better look at it, it is just like ours, just rotten away by frostbite and infected wounds."} Page 4: {"text":"Day 34...\n\nIt has been cold and wet, and I have been forgetting about it...it hasn\u0027t been easy...I have been having alot of wounds lately, being overwhelmed by incoming creatures on my expiditions...My magic has been enough to stop them"} Page 5: {"text":"for now...but I fear I either have to retreat like a coward, or push through the pain and bad weather conditions, and go further into the north, perhaps never to be heard of again...I guess I\u0027ll take the second one."} Page 6: {"text":"Day 41...They\u0027ve cought onto me, I\u0027am alive, but badly wounded. I\u0027m pushing through, since I\u0027m climbing up a mountain now...breath is running short, and so are medince, herbs, food, and water, this could be the end of me, but if I make the top, who"} Page 7: {"text":"know what\u0027ll happen...\n\n\n\n*the rest of the papers are ripped and smeared with blood, you can only conclude from this, that it has been quite the fight, now it is only to know if he made it...or not.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 14] (-1241, 140, 1262) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A book. Author: §bJoe_Blackman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ah, Conjuration; the rarest Arcane Art known... Well, it won\u0027t be rare anytime soon. Of course, once you begin to learn the art, you will be reffered to as a \"Conjurer. A conjurer is an individual who access the Void and construct living organisms which"} Page 1: {"text":"are fueled wholly by the mana of their creator. Through the depths of thhe Void, a Conjuration user will be able to summon almight creatures and pretty flowers into reality. Alas, as a conjurer you will be constantly delivering your mana for virtually"} Page 2: {"text":"every second your ersatz summon exists. You will soon come to a realisation that Conjuration uses the most of your mana unlike any other Arcane Science. In order to uphold the existance of your faux creature in reality, you must feed it precisely"} Page 3: {"text":"a great portion of mana to flow within it. As the creature you summon will be downright complex, the process of building it within the Void will be rather tiresome and there is a good chance you may be drained completely of your mana until you reach"} Page 4: {"text":"unconsciousness, as tha thappens, your beast will be removed from the physical realm and be sent to Void. Yes, you can decide to desist the flow of mana beforehand, in which case the fauna will vanish to no consequence."} Page 5: {"text":"Now, for you to construct an organism within the void, you must first have a sharp and great understanding of both the interior and exterior of the living entity you wish to formulate. This can be achieved by oftenly killing and dissecting the creature"} Page 6: {"text":"you wish to summon. However, it is also best to keep very detailed anatomical diagrams of the beast you wish to conjure. Remember to have notes on the animal\u0027s exterior, interior and bone structure if you want to have an accurate understanding of it."} Page 7: {"text":"In the opaque void, the fabrics which generate the entity are summoned bone by bone, organ by organ and layer by layer the Conjurer crafts and sculpts their being into an exact copy of their previously existing self. As a result of poor research, the "} Page 8: {"text":"Conjurer may fail at this point, producing a being unlike of its true and real form will result in an even and revolting entity which would certainly turn to a sludge once conjured. After a while of practice, the Conjurer would be able to summon the "} Page 9: {"text":"creature exactly how it was before it was slain and have it formed with sheer stability. As it will behave akin to the life form it represents, it will follow its creator\u0027s commands."} Page 10: {"text":"As a Conjurer myself, would highly reccomend you begin studying roses, then petite insects until you grow stronger and confident enough to move on to study and conjure anything larger."} Page 11: {"text":"Think of Conjuration as art. You are the painter and the Void is the frame. What you paint in that frame will need to look beautiful and make sense in the judge\u0027s eyes. Bear in mind that the \"judge\" is the physical realm. If the judge thinks your work of "} Page 12: {"text":"art is good, it wll be acceped and be brought into reality. However, if it\u0027s horrible, it will be stamped on and crushed and it will appear as an abomination the mortal plane and you will be smakced in the face for your poor effort, that smack will tire "} Page 13: {"text":"you. Keep practising and your artistic skills will improve and the judge will continue to accept your art. Overtime, your frame will expand (this, being your mana) and leave you open to produce larger paintings which the judge can view. Be warned though,"} Page 14: {"text":"the larger the harder.\n\nAnd yes, you can produce hybrid fauna. I\u0027ll that for you to grasp the concept of that alone."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 15] (-1241, 140, 1265) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Geology Author: §bspartansoldier8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Greetings,\n\nI, Vuln Shadeleaf, master in the art of geomancy, and student of the earthen, will talk in this book about the vast natural earthen materials, mostly below, or on the ground, enjoy!\n\nVuln Shadeleaf."} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1, Non-dense materials, or loose materials.\n\nDirt: The most commonly found material on Anthos and this world, dirt is a loose material which isn\u0027t very dense, it can support life however, which is very unique for a material"} Page 2: {"text":"of the earth, furthermore, it can be used for Geomacers as a decoy, or as a distraction, furthermore, it can be referred as, as earth, or soil, it is most other loose materials are part of the sub category of dirt such as clay, gravel and sand"} Page 3: {"text":"Gravel : Gravel is a granular material, it is still seen as loose, since it\u0027s less dense than sand, though more dense than stone, it has originated from stone that has fragmented into tiny pieces, and can be used for decorative, and constructional purpose"} Page 4: {"text":"A Geomancer can use it as a distraction again, though it can serve as an offensive weapon aswell, if it is shot fast enough, it can pierce flesh on the right places."} Page 5: {"text":"Sand: The least dense material around, it is formed by grains of sand, thousands, millions of them combined sometimes, mostly found in the deserts, or around the beach, this material is used for creating bricks along with clay, and growing various crop"} Page 6: {"text":"sorts, furthermore, sand can be used to absorb water, and be used for aquariums. Geomancers use it for distractions and distractions only, there is not much more for it to be used for. It is also heated, and blown into glass."} Page 7: {"text":"Clay: Clay is one of the densest of the loose materials, it can a very odd material, it is harvested from the seas, and sometimes wetlands, along rivers, and creeks, for it is used for pottery, creating bricks, and oh so much more, it is a quite useful "} Page 8: {"text":"material, though it is rarely used by Geomancers, only for temporary things, such as clay cups to drink from."} Page 9: {"text":"Chapter two, the solid materials.\n\nStone: Normal stone, ah yes, it is quite dense though easily broken if applied enough force, used for so many things such as building houses and furniture, aswell as cheap tools."} Page 10: {"text":"Geomancers use stone as an easy and fastly able to evoke material, used for offense and defense, it is easily broken after a few solid hits though, and less durable than other materials."} Page 11: {"text":"Sandstone: After thousands of years under the sand some of it forms together by force and creates a solid material, used for orcish homes and about as dense as normal stone, and used for mostly the same purposes, though inrooted into orcish culture."} Page 12: {"text":"Bedrock: A very dense material, unable to break through, it is the oddest, and strangest type of rock, found very deep in the ground, due to it\u0027s density, it is unable to use it, though oonly little fragments could be evoked by expert Geomancers."} Page 13: {"text":"Chapter three: Solid materials, minerals, ores and gemstones.\n\nRedstone: Redstone is a peculiar material, it can be solid, aswell as in dust, in it\u0027s solid form, it doesn\u0027t do much, and is about as solid as normal stone, when made into dust, however"} Page 14: {"text":"it\u0027s uses are used for dwarven engineering and mechanics, aswell for potion brewing. Both the solid, ore, and dust give off dimmed light."} Page 15: {"text":"Lapis Lazuli: A pretty, but mostly useless rock, it is mostly used for dyes and painting, and shows no value to geomancers, the same goes for redstone, although, Lapis Lazuli is special in it\u0027s own way."} Page 16: {"text":"Coal: A little bit denser than stone, coal is harvested for it\u0027s exceptional use in creating fires, and heating, coal is a nice material, but beware! If you inhale too much dust, it could be bad for your lungs, and you could eventually die from it."} Page 17: {"text":"Iron: Iron is a dense material when smelted and when you remove the impurities from the ore, otherwise, it might be slightly more dense then cooal, and less commonly found than all previously metioned materials, used for weapons, armor, and all sorts of"} Page 18: {"text":"Tools and decorations, it is a very commonly used material, since it is still found quite often in the ground, it is not pricey, though useless for Geomancers, like most ores and gemstones."} Page 19: {"text":"\nGold: It\u0027s a pricey material, it\u0027s density varies from how pure the gold is smelted, and how much the impurities are removed, the cheaper the gold, the more durable, but it isn\u0027t used often for practical things, except several machines and devices"} Page 20: {"text":"It\u0027s quite rare, and often used in jewelry."} Page 21: {"text":"Diamond: One of the densest materials around, it is very hard to break, even with an iron pickaxe, diamonds are used for jewelry, aswell as tools, though only used for diamond edged tools, because it is very hard to shape it. It is also the rarest and "} Page 22: {"text":"most expensive.\n\nEmerald: A gemstone found only in the mountains, it is a bit less dense than diamond itself, again, there are no other purposes then jewelry and decoration, though it is quite cheap at the moment."} Page 23: {"text":"Chapter four, odd materials.\n\nEndstone: Stones from the end, these stones are among the rarest in all of Anthos, believed to be from another dimension, they\u0027re often associated with endermen, due to their attraction to this "} Page 24: {"text":"rock, it is believed that it comes from the native lands, or dimension of the endermen, the material is very expensive and beloved by geologists, it also repents flames quite well, and is about as dense as normal stone."} Page 25: {"text":"Netherbrick, and netherrack: Netherbricks are found in the nether, though no one knows where they come from, it is pricey, and a nice collectors item, often thought to come from soulsand, repenting flames easily aswell, Netherrack on the contrary is the "} Page 26: {"text":"most commonly found material in the dimension of the nether, not very dense, it is easily broken, and lies between the density of stone and sand, it also can carry fire on it forever, if not disturbed."} Page 27: {"text":"Soulsand: Sand of the souls, it is thought to trap the souls of the dead, the same density and properties as sand, it slows you down however, quite like quicksand, some say those are the souls of the deceased pulling on your feet."} Page 28: {"text":"Glowstone: A type of rock, it is found in the dimension of the nether and the normal world, a weak rock, it can crumble into dust easily, specially know for it\u0027s illuminating purposes, it can be evoked to illuminate certain areas. It is one of the weakest"} Page 29: {"text":"solid materials around, as the rock is shattered as easily as glass."} Page 30: {"text":"Author\u0027s note,\n\nI hope you did enjoy this book about all earthen materials, if you have any more inquiries, please contact Vuln Shadeleaf.\n\nThe author, Vuln Shadeleaf, Geomancer, Mali\u0027Ker."} Page 31: {"text":"Signed the 28th of The First Seed, the year 1454."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 0] (-1142, 45, 1028) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: GM Festival! Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"GM FESTIVAL EVENTS!\n--\nCheck out the thrilling\nminecart adventure ride!\n--\nDon\u0027t miss the pig races!\n-- \nFeast on fine festival food!\n--\nLost? Visit the "} Page 1: {"text":"Cartographer\u0027s map\ntent! Orange tent, near\nthe tavern!\n--\nFestivals for sale at\nthe pointy, red tent!\n--\nVisit Ooboog\u0027s Oddities!\n--\nMany, many more activities to see!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 0] (-1145, 45, 1028) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Coin Description Author: Raptor14 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The coin is about an inch in diameter and gold. The edges are rather roughly made, clearly it is not a real currency. In the middle of the coin you can clearly see a double helix engraved on it, with an eye in the middle."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 0] (-1145, 45, 1028) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: u am also faget Author: Bipolar_Juice Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"gemil\n\nu r faget\n\nu don lift\n\nfite me irl\n\nu pussi\n\n- bael"} ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 1] (-1124, 41, 1047) region\r.-3.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Fish Stall Ledger -------------------Name-Purchase-Price Timber-Squidwich- ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 1] (-1124, 41, 1047) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TEB Vol. I Author: Lomrun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Eldest Brother\n A History of Malinor\n Volume I\n The First Sky\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor as we know it began after the collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilizaton that may have existed before 1300. When one of"} Page 1: {"text":"the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood Elven colony, as well as the dark Elves and High Elves in the region surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in laurelin, assisting many Elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few Elves are left from this time,almost all having gone missing at some point durng Aegis, so\naccounts of the early days are"} Page 3: {"text":"secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing Elven population, some notable ones being"} Page 4: {"text":"Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable Elves as Khel Ousanna, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya"} Page 5: {"text":"After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, includingHigh Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large Minas reward, was opened rarely and almost every elf"} Page 6: {"text":"immediadly entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor\u0027s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn\nthey"} Page 7: {"text":"protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native\u0027s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse."} Page 8: {"text":"When Kal\u0027Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council\u0027s reaction was nonexistent. During the great Nothern Wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the Undead invaders, the Elves hid in the south, with"} Page 9: {"text":"very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath\u0027s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al\u0027Khazar from Laurelin and Kal\u0027Urguan. Countless Wardens and other"} Page 10: {"text":"Elves persished in attacks on Wrath\u0027s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition"} Page 11: {"text":"(UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the Wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and"} Page 12: {"text":"Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka\u0027Gorkil.\n\nMalinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and secruity. More enterprising Elves and a few humans united"} Page 13: {"text":"under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the"} Page 14: {"text":"Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north.\n\nFor a time, Malinor had a High Princess, \nSorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not"} Page 15: {"text":"inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor. The owner Lirinya, quickly rose to the prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down "} Page 16: {"text":"to earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn.\n\nWith the appointments of Princess Indelwehn"} Page 17: {"text":"and Prince Mylas, a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the Nation. Ebs, a high elf and Sythra, a dark elf, conviced High prince Native to disband the corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an agressive force,"} Page 18: {"text":"sparking conflict with the other nations. The The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Price Ebs as High Prince\u0027s Native\u0027s final act, the High Council guided by the still mostly absent Prince Toren and Lafthy elected High"} Page 19: {"text":"Princess Indelwehn to the highest position in Malinor. They then added Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time, the Druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most "} Page 20: {"text":"certainly indulged in by Respiren and Dusk. This was the Golden Age for the Elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al\u0027Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful"} Page 21: {"text":"state in Aegis. Unknown at the time of her election was the deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath\u0027s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not "} Page 22: {"text":"clear if she was aware. She was tainted however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of siastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs assassinated for"} Page 23: {"text":"questioning her. However, he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted"} Page 24: {"text":"unanimously to remove her, revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High prince, with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid"} Page 25: {"text":"to rest outside the Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead Spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin.\n\nMalinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renetus"} Page 26: {"text":"after it emerged from\nthe Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council, after the falls of both Al\u0027Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of"} Page 27: {"text":"Laurelin, but the Alrasian officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As Elves"} Page 28: {"text":"prepared to flee the\ncity, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro"} Page 29: {"text":"Black, an elf who thought he was much more competent than he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more \"naturey\". Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewels of"} Page 30: {"text":"Laurelin, the Elves fled for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping, where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the Elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an Elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many Elves"} Page 31: {"text":"were lost in the voyage. \n\nAnd so the Elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"~Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Price of Malinor.\n\n"} Page 33: {"text":"- Copied by Samael Fleur, whom is in the possession of the original book written by Prince Ebs Telrunya."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 1] (-1124, 41, 1047) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 6] (-1074, 51, 1126) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ice Morph Class Author: §bLord Fariken Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"awe"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 6] (-1074, 51, 1130) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Feral Elf Class Author: §bLord Fariken Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"f"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 6] (-1077, 51, 1124) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shallmandril Author: §bLord Fariken Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"w"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 6] (-1077, 51, 1124) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cultist Class Author: §bLord Fariken Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"As"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 6] (-1077, 51, 1124) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Feral Elf Class Author: §bLord Fariken Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"aw"} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 8] (-1043, 113, 1160) region\r.-3.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Seeds: Have a yellowish tinge to them and smell faintly of fruit. Makes: Batersnap Wine Use without fragmenting: Poison and Blindness but then a nice Regeneration. Page 1: Seeds: Smell faintly of fruit. Makes: Fruity Concoction Use without fragmenting: Poison and Blindness. Page 2: Seeds: Feel rubbery and elastic to the touch. Makes: Mild Ale Use without fragmenting: Mining Fatigue and Blindness. Page 3: Fermented : Fruity Concoction + Apples = Regen. Mild Ale = Water Breathing Page 4: Seeds: Are rough to the touch. Makes: Vibrant Ale Use without fermenting: Weakness and Poison ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 18] (-1049, 72, 1314) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophia Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Legend of Lady Sophia\nDiscovered and Recovered by Talithia\nProtected by the Monks of Asulon\nRecounted by Leyu-Meahr\nVaelhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/5/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil.\nIt all began when people who lived small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing."} Page 2: {"text":"They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane."} Page 3: {"text":"People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought shelter and safety at the inn."} Page 4: {"text":"Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them."} Page 5: {"text":"Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death."} Page 6: {"text":"On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son\u0027s grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return."} Page 7: {"text":"By the time night fell, a dwarf named Brokk became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost"} Page 8: {"text":"her and turned to go back to the inn. That\u0027s when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped"} Page 9: {"text":"throughout their brains. When the scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn.\nAs the sun banished the darkness,"} Page 10: {"text":"Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** She only had time to"} Page 11: {"text":"mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after that. Life went"} Page 12: {"text":"back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town.\nAlthough none knew what actually happened that night, there is"} Page 13: {"text":"one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is whispered that her will and determinations"} Page 14: {"text":"was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now.\nBut perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of"} Page 15: {"text":"noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor\u0027s grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim."} Page 16: {"text":"-footnotes-\n*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin\u0027s Inn and it\u0027s delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend"} Page 17: {"text":"**The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end.\n*** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the"} Page 18: {"text":"Lucky Goblin Inn.He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for.\n****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said\nwhat she did to defeat it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 18] (-1050, 72, 1314) region\r.-3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: We love you. Author: Agith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"* A small note written in blue ink *\n§1\nMommy and Daddy love you Sarah. Enjoy your new room. \n\n§d\u003c3"} ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 17] (-1027, 77, 1297) region\r.-3.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~To Sherria and Carver~ My dearest Sherria and Carver, If you are reading this then I am either gone or I have most likely passed away, I want you to know that I love you both with all my heart and I would do anything to be with you. Page 1: Carver I know you have had a tough life, a life full of pain and suffering, much like mine. I want you to go out and live the life you always wanted to, I want you to be happy, just for one day at least. Page 2: I want you to cherish every moment you and Sherria have spent together, every moment you have been happy, even the most miniscule amount. I want you to know that I do love you, and that I would of given it all up for you. You mean everything to me. Page 3: I want you to stay with Sherria and keep her safe, I want you to stay with Leyu and be with her any moment you can be, she is your sister and she loves you. I love you Carver, I'm sorry I couldn't keep my promise, forgive me for I am truly sorry. Page 4: Sherria, my sweet Sherria, I hope you have a happy life with Vierna, I want you to love her with all your heart. I want you to know that I love you, I love you more than anything in this world, my little Sherria. You will always have a place in my heart. Page 5: Your sister Leyu will take care of you, as well as Carver and Vierna. Know that your love will bring me back to you, for you love is strong enough. Sherria you helped me realise who I was in this world, your father. Page 6: I will always be there for you, even if I am not there. But know that I will come back to you. I love you so much. Page 7: Sherria and Carver, my two children, oh how you have changed my life, you gave me a reason to live and to love, and I thank you for that. I want you two to know that I love you and I hope that I will see you soon. ~E'Lizhath~ ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 17] (-1027, 77, 1297) region\r.-3.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~To Leyu'Maehr~ My dearest Leyu, if you are reading this than I am most likely gone or I may have passed away. I want you to know that I love you with all my heart and soul, I love you my sweet child, you made my life complete. Page 1: I hope that I can come back to hold you in my arms again, I hope that I can see you smile again, I hope that I can be with you again. If I have died I would like you to bring my body to my house and lie me under the Wisp tree. Page 2: I want you to hold my hand and say that you love me, and I will come back to you. I hope that you do not weep, do not mourn, just hold my hand and I shall come back to you for your love is strong enough. Page 3: Leyu I cannot tell you how proud I am of you, your mother would of been too. You are beautiful and strong and wise and peaceful, you are all that I could of wanted. Page 4: I love you with all my heart and I will see you soon, I love you, ~E'Lizhath~ Page 5: When the snow falls and the fires grow cold. When the sun turns black and the dust settles. When the tress blow silent and the Wisps lay still. Page 6: When the kingdoms fall and the men perish. When the wise not know wisdom and the dead rise. When the light shines no more and all hope is gone. Page 7: I will be there. I will be waiting for you. I will wait for you until the end of time. I love you. ~E'Lizhath~ [] | r ----|---- | `7 | [] ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 28] (-1741, 62, -52) region\r.-4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An urgent letter Author: §bLord Aerion Sulirrin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Pherak,\nI have a proposal for you, follow the river from Malinor west, then take the beach south until you come upon a conoe and a man, he will take you to me.\nSee you soon,\nAerion Sulirrin"} ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 18] (-1644, 67, -732) region\r.-4.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 8] (-1567, 89, -887) region\r.-4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note to Ambros Author: Geoboy66 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To the hallow old fellow in the mountains: Ambros. Our last communication, you may remember. The one that involved the uninvited presence of the great Shaman Mogroka and the Druid of Storm, we basked such communion upon the Equillibrium stone."} Page 1: {"text":"Our journey to the arctic lands of the above ended fortuitous with the marvelling unveiling of the warden that dwells there. Whilst a grand secret within itself, there is much more that Jynx has discovered. Much more that must be discussed with you."} Page 2: {"text":"If this book reaches safely into your hands, Jynx shall discuss what it has been able to uncover with the use of its dark arts. It believes it understands finally, just what poses this mass threat that Anthos is about to lay waste from."} Page 3: {"text":"Perhaps there is a way we can stop it, a way that we can prepare. We must find a way to involve the mortal races in this, and band them together for soon I dread they will not have the same choice no longer."} Page 4: {"text":"Do not let on that you are to meet with Jynx, and inform the others if you are able to. Meet with Jynx upon the equilibrium stone, and together we shall witness a secret of grave potential destruction. \n\nWait not, for minute time do we hold."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 8] (-1567, 89, -887) region\r.-4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lonet's Guile! Author: Geoboy66 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I found Lonet\u0027s home, a watery grave. not far from the beacon it lay. The tree roots a switch, to open a ditch, and expose his home to the bay!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 8] (-1567, 89, -887) region\r.-4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":"I was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 15: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 8] (-1567, 89, -887) region\r.-4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\n(This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.)\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n\n“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” "} Page 4: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n\n“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” "} Page 5: {"text":" I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. \n\nIn the room was only a table that had frost on it,"} Page 7: {"text":", a fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, , a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, "} Page 8: {"text":"and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room.\n\n“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. "} Page 9: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.\""} Page 11: {"text":"I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. "} Page 13: {"text":"“We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”"} Page 14: {"text":"I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n\n“Here that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 17: {"text":"“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. "} Page 18: {"text":" Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. "} Page 19: {"text":"Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n\nI took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. "} Page 20: {"text":"I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. "} Page 21: {"text":"“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n\nJed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. "} Page 22: {"text":"There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 23: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” I forced myself to relax. \n"} Page 24: {"text":" Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. "} Page 25: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 26: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. "} Page 27: {"text":"I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. "} Page 28: {"text":"As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” "} Page 29: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. "} Page 30: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 31: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. "} Page 32: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 33: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 34: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, \n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” "} Page 35: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 36: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\n\n(End of Chapter One)\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\n-Sofetios"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 8] (-1567, 89, -887) region\r.-4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n and\n Courage.\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 8] (-1567, 89, -887) region\r.-4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: O' many a day. Author: Geoboy66 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Many a day has Lonet sat in this cave. Many a day has he starved. Many a day has he had no prey. Many a day has been hard. But many a day has had no dismay, as many a day passes by. Sat with my lovely pendant until the many a day that I die."} Page 1: {"text":"Congratulations you have found the Rasmot the Mad item \u0027The Shark\u0027s Anvil\u0027\n\nYou are expected to role-play all of the items effects to their full extent. They are found on the next page."} Page 2: {"text":"The Shark\u0027s Anvil:\nThis necklace provides underwater breathing, however when it becomes wet will become ninety nine times heavier, essentially sinking you to the bottom of the ocean. On the plus side, you can\u0027t drown!\nHave fun finding your way out..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 11] (-1997, 54, -1871) region\r.-4.-4.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Death of... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Death of Horen\n\nThe darkened room was lit only by the pale moonlight seeping through the window and stub of a candle burning by the bedside. The pale blues and dancing yellows created a surreal glow inside the small room. For those clustered "} Page 1: {"text":"around the bed, it was enough light to make out the scene. \n\nHe was an old man, well into his second century. He was one who had seen many things, good and bad. His children had been numerous, so much so that the ones now waiting were but a "} Page 2: {"text":"small fraction of those who he had given life to.\n\nHoren, the first of the Humans. Descendent of the first mortal beings and builder of Oren. A man strong of body and quick of mind, inquisitive and sharp. Now he lay dying.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"He had long accepted this day would come. From the moment Iblees had uttered the cursed words he was doomed to die, even when his kin of Malin, Krug and Urguan would live on for centuries. It was of some comfort that he had seen such propagation of his"} Page 4: {"text":"people, the rise of a great civilization created by his children and grandchildren. He had battled Iblees, expanded the Human lands, sought to learn and see all there was. He had governed his people, listened to their grievances and pushed the Humans"} Page 5: {"text":"to be as he was.\n\nAnd yet, as the old man felt another tremble from deep within his soul, it would likely not last. Already there were signs that with his death the nation would crumble, split into warring factions seeking dominance. In battle"} Page 6: {"text":"he had led thousands to their deaths with his rash and foolhardy orders. And in their expansions his people had often butted heads with their kin, the sons of Malin, Krug and Urguan. \n\nHoren knew that the future would hold many challenges for"} Page 7: {"text":"his children. Would they stand united, or fall apart without his guidance? Was his legacy to be one of beginnings or endings? Where, in a thousand years, would the Humans be among the races?\n\nHoren had no answers. But perhaps the "} Page 8: {"text":"creator could tell him more...\n\n- Original author unknown. Written in Aegis. It is disputed whether this is a work of fiction or a history of true events."} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 11] (-1997, 54, -1871) region\r.-4.-4.mca------------------------------------ Title: Analysis: Fire I Author: SpamShok Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"What is fire? For fire takes many forms in this world, be it the fire in the hear of a warrior as he charges into the enemy lines, the vicious fire that burns down cities and destroys villages or even the peaceful fire that saves lives in the deepest "} Page 1: {"text":"winters and wards off the morning chill. Let us not forget the fire that gives us light either! The one great torch that floats in the sky and the many that pepper Anthos.\n\nFire takes many forms and aspects, it is a curious thing that captivates the"} Page 2: {"text":"fascination of many in it\u0027s ever changing facets and intricacies.\n\nIn this essay I shall attempt to shed light on it\u0027s mysteries through various expirements and four chapters."} Page 3: {"text":" Chapter 1\n The Basics of Fire\n\nThere are various ways to make a fire, and many different types of fires. Some are left to run wild while some are mastered and tamed. Here is the way to make a very basic, campside fire that is"} Page 4: {"text":"used all over Anthos by both peasant and lord in their travels.\nFire is a hungry baby and eats up what it is fed quite quickly, however you must remember it is yet but a baby and you must take care not to choke it with too much food."} Page 5: {"text":"You begin by piling up a small amount of tinder into a tight ball, with a slight depression in the middle. This tinder ball must be no larger than your hands cupped together and the tinder used must be as thin as possible, dry leaves and dead grass shall "} Page 6: {"text":"suit your task perfectly. Once your tinder is ready you must set it down in a cleared out area, upon dirt is the best idea. For fire is a greedy mistress and shall take what it can without thought of others. Simply forgetting to clear the land under your "} Page 7: {"text":"fire may result in burning down a whole forest. You must be very careful.\n\nNow you must find the second stage of your fire, which is the fuel. This part is probably the most delicate. For to have the fire safely take and burn in the tinder, but be"} Page 8: {"text":"powerful enough to catch the fuel alight is a complicated task. You must take small branches, no thicker than your thumb and no thinner than your little finger. You shall make a pyramid around the tinder wit this, leaving a small opening for later use. \n"} Page 9: {"text":"You may also use bark in between the tinder and fuel, to make sure it burns with ease. This second stage will prepare the fire for the biggest part. Already now it should be burning brightly.\n\nOnce the second stage of the fire is complete you may finally "} Page 10: {"text":"turn to the final and probably the easiest stage. You now must find the tumber.\nLogs as thick as your forearm and as long as your arm. These you shall arrange in a larger pyramid around the existing pyramid. Make sure to keep them close to the fuel for "} Page 11: {"text":"you must make sure the logs catch quickly. However, once these catch alight your job is done, you have only to add more logs as time goes on to feed your hungry child and keep it alive.\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Notes: Always try to take dry and long dead wood, for fresh green branches shall smoke much and take a long time to light."} Page 13: {"text":" Chapter 2:\n Different Materials\n and their reaction\n to fire.\n\nFire can take many a material and transform it into a blackened husk of what it once was. However, there are a few who resist it\u0027s attempts quite well."} Page 14: {"text":"In an effrot to clarify the destructive capacity of fire I shall attempt to create a list of different materials and the ease with which they burn or melt.\n\nFor we must not forget the materials that melt. I know not why some melt and others burn"} Page 15: {"text":"but hopefully I shall be able to elucidate this mystery throughout this chapter. \nUsing what I already know I have thought up a plausible theory. But it shall have to undergo much testing for me to even think of confirming it."} Page 16: {"text":"My theory is the following: \"All materials issued from a living source will burn, however \"dead\" materials will either melt or fire will have not effect on them.\"\n\nThis is based upon the fact I already know that wood, paper, wool, hair and even humans"} Page 17: {"text":"May burn. But Ferum and Aurum will melt and become as liquid as water with enough heat. However, rocks and any sort I stone I know shall remain unaffected unless it is in an increase of heat. With this information I shall now try lighting various things "} Page 18: {"text":"on fire, including human and animal bodies. Knowing your past, dear teacher, I am sure you shall not be troubled by such immoral acts in the name of learning.\n\nGrass and branches:\nI have encountered a curious phenomena while expirementing "} Page 19: {"text":"on these two materials. Is it not interesting that fresh branches or grass, still green in their core shall not burn easily and smoke quite a lot? It made me think of wet logs on a rainy day. While they will light it takes time and in the end the fire is"} Page 20: {"text":"very smoky and offers the lighter very little heat.\n\nTo me, it seemed logical that fresh grass and branches would not burn due to some inner moisture. Perhaps it is sap? Or simply a fluid unknown to us that runs through the plants"} Page 21: {"text":"veins. I know not which it is, for I have not the tools to inspect them with the needed precision.\nHowever dry wood and grass burn bright and light very quickly. This has brought me to believe that any dead or dry organic material shall burn quickly, I "} Page 22: {"text":"believe this is why the risks of forest fires rise during the warmest days of summer.\nWool\u0026Various cloths: \nThese too burn quickly, I have little more to add other than they too come from living things and this only reinforces my theory."} Page 23: {"text":"Oil: This particular material took me much time to understand. For it burns brightly, even on water! -Which is something I have observed in my days on ships- I do not understand how it may do such a thing though. But after much thought I finally "} Page 24: {"text":"comperhended why it burns, it also from an organic base! For is it not extracted from vegetables? However, you must take care with oil, for it burns fiercely and catches fire even quicker.\n\nCarrots and fruits:\nNow these are curious. While it is known by "} Page 25: {"text":"any who consume or cook fruits or vegetables. I found this experience fascinating following my recent discoveries. For they all without fault crumpled up on themselves until they were no more but crunched up husks that turned to ash at a mere touch of my"} Page 26: {"text":"fingers. However a few would catch fire before they burned out.\n\nWhile there are many other materials that will burn I shall only point out one more curiosity before passing on to the \"dead\" materials. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"This curiosity is coal. Coal is a curious material for while I can see no organic origin in it it burns all the same. It takes some time to light but it burns longer and hotter than logs. While I have had only a few occasions to study it, it has come to "} Page 28: {"text":"my attention that it also is smothered with more difficulty than, shall we say, a branch. Because of this I must guess there is something very flammable inside it but I know not what it is.\n\nI assume it has some sort of organic origin, for all the other "} Page 29: {"text":"materials until now have proven my theory, however I am unable to prove this.\n\nFerum: Ferum is the lifeblood of a nation. It is much used in many domains. I do not believe it burns though I have seen miniscule flames once on it, while a blacksmith"} Page 30: {"text":"was at work on it.\nHowever I believe this was not Ferum itself for they were ephemere and lasted no longer than a few seconds. Perhaps something else had been mixed in with the ferum?\nHowever, I digress. Ferum melts. I do not know the temperature"} Page 31: {"text":"at which it melts but I know the forge must be quite hot. Once it melts it becomes a thick and viscous liquid that will solidify into a solid pool of ferum very quickly if left to cool.\n\nAurum: Aurum is very similar to Ferum, except it seems to melt "} Page 32: {"text":"a tad bit faster and is more malleable.\n\nStone: Stone does not melt at any moment in my own experience. While I have tried to burn it with as heated a fire as I can find, it only began to glow slightly on the edges and was quite hot to the touch."} Page 33: {"text":"Hot enough to burn my fingers. However I did not see even a sympton of melting and it stayed quite solid.\n\nWolf body: Just recently I was witness to some barbaric person flaying a wolf and removing it\u0027s pelt.\nI took the opportunity to take the corpse of"} Page 34: {"text":"the unfortunate animal and do some tests on it. The results were conclusive, the corpse burned but it required quite a high temperature. Once again, I believe it is because of some inner liquid, most probably blood itself which slows down the burning "} Page 35: {"text":"process. However, as I inspected the whole precessus closely I was able to confirm that the skin itself will burn. Much like the fresh saplings or grass. But first it must dry up. I believe that the body of animals and humans are quite flammable, but "} Page 36: {"text":"simply require the removal of bodily fluids first so that the flames may catch on with ease.\n\n"} Page 37: {"text":" Chapter 3:\n An in depth\n Analysis on how \n to quench fire\n\nIn my experience I have found fire to have various stages. Fire shall be harder to turn off depending on how advanced in these stages it is. \nI can say with "} Page 38: {"text":"certainty that when a fire has grown into a maelstrom of flames and destruction capable of demolishing a city, there will be no stopping it.\n\nHowever, before I even begin to describe the various stages I would like to talk about the different "} Page 39: {"text":"materials that may turn off a fire. These are few and far apart in our world, for fire is a might beast that only a select amount of things can resist.\n\nThe most known one is water. Water is able to quench any fire if there is a large enough amount of it."} Page 40: {"text":"You must be careful though for if you use too little, fire shall destroy it like all others, transforming it into boiling hot steam. Perhaps it is foolish for me to believe this in a purely scientific point of view but I am sure that steam is the spirit "} Page 41: {"text":"of dead water, insipid and untouchable.\n\nWater works very simply, it must be splashed upon the fire to turn if off. Be it warm or cold this shall work, so it must not be the temperature of water that counts but something that is inherently in it."} Page 42: {"text":"Perhaps water drops hold a particular alchemical reagent in them that turns fire off?\n\nI know no other material that will quench fire thanks to their own innate qualities. All others require the help of a known technique to"} Page 43: {"text":"kill the beast, or they might end up feeding it.\n\nI know many techniques to light a fire and turn it into an inferno however turning them off was not my expertise. I do not enjoy killing my own children, you might say. Nevertheless, I am smart and have"} Page 44: {"text":"studied and used multiple counter measres against fire in my life.\n\nAgainst smaller camp fires or new born ones, smothering it may work quite effectively. For all you must do is take a cloak or any voluminous piece of cloth and pit it over"} Page 45: {"text":"the fire, pushing downa dn keeping your cloth forcefully onto the fire until it dies down. It is very much like a living being, for it needs to breath as well!\n\nHowever, much like a ship, too much wind shall doom it. In one case snapping the "} Page 46: {"text":"mast and in the other blowing it out.\nI find it interesting that such a thing needs to breath, for it has no mouth or throat. I am unable to see how it does it, it is a mystery to me.\n\nSmothering however, will not work on greater fires."} Page 47: {"text":"While people sometimes try to beat a great fire into smaller ones by smothering, I have yet to see it work efficiently.\n\nI know few other ways to turn off a fire, but I have heard of a very interesting one in my travels. T\u0027is very dangerous"} Page 48: {"text":"and the risk of death is high, but you shall both kill a fire and live to tell the tale if it works correctly.\n\nIt is called the Method of Twin Fires. \nYou shall gauge the direction of the winds for it is with that that you shall know where the fire is "} Page 49: {"text":"going and where to light your own. Once you have verified this and double checked it, you shall use the simple technique spoken of in the first chapter to light a fire a little ways in front of the fire you are fleeing from.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 11] (-1997, 54, -1871) region\r.-4.-4.mca------------------------------------ Title: Analysis:Fire II Author: SpamShok Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Chapter 3; an Analysis of Fire part II\n\nHopefully, this one shall catch and once it does so it shall begin to eat away at the greater fires food, denying it passage.\n\nFor where the first fire goes, the second"} Page 1: {"text":"is unable to follow for lack of fuel. You shall be in the safe zone betwixt them. And with the luck the fire behind you shall be quick to burn out and die, allowing you to leave safely. I have never practiced such a technique for I learn it from an "} Page 2: {"text":"adventuring dwarf a might long time ago and have never had to put such a thing into practice. However I am sure that I can replicate it if need be.\n\nThis brings me back to a point I spoke of much in my previous chapter. Flames need what was"} Page 3: {"text":"once living to feed on. A fire shall not burn if faced with a desert of burnt trees or sand. Such is a convoluted way to stop a blaze, you must pray that the winds push it to such a place so that it may burn out safely, without destroying greath swathes"} Page 4: {"text":"of green lands.\n\nBut there is more than one type of fire that may be abated in this world, especially by beautiful women like you, Lady \"Ame\". I would be glad to show you what I mean one day if you would so.../desire/."} Page 5: {"text":"Now, I shall speak of the fires different stages and give you some time to ponder the previous paragraphe which I am sure you were intrigued by.\n\nThe first stage of a fire is where it is easily quenched and crushed, litteraly."} Page 6: {"text":"For it is it\u0027s birth, where it shall be but the sapling of a mighty oak. The flame will be bright but small, eager to feed. It takes but the sole of a boot or a flickg of water to kill this potential firestorm. This is the stage of birth."} Page 7: {"text":"The second stage is the stage of growth for fire shall begin to claw at the combustible items around it, growing in strength as it feeds on its fuel. It is still quite easy to beat out with any method apart from blowing upon it, for already it is too "} Page 8: {"text":"strong for the breath of one man. \nThis is the stage of growth.\n\nThe third stage is the one that is the most commonly associated with fire. It is the stage of stability. It is now that is stays stable under the steady hand of a "} Page 9: {"text":"trained outsider who shall fuel the flames with a reasonable amount of wood/etc...\n\nIn this stage it might take more than a cooking pot full of water to turn it off and smothering it will probably end up with the person trying to turn it off"} Page 10: {"text":"ending up with a few more burns. If he is even able to smother it.\n\nThere are a few stage I migth be able to describe in more detail however I shall synthetise them into two."} Page 11: {"text":"The bonfire stage is where a fire begins to take control, turning it off would be a struggle and much water would be needed. Smothering it is nigh on impossible. However it can still be easily contained if is is kept away from flammable things."} Page 12: {"text":"The last stage, will only exist by accident unless purposfully done by a pyromaniac. In this stage the fire takes over control and it is almost impossible to stop it for it has managed to escape the boundries set by the living and"} Page 13: {"text":"is now running wild, be it through fields or forests. It has a large amount of fuel and can spread anywhere. Trying to contain it is like trying to keep a leaking boat afloat, it slips through all the cracks.\n\n"} Page 14: {"text":"With this, I end the third chapter of my book and shall pass onto the fourth and last one, detailing my expirements and a final conclusion."} Page 15: {"text":" Chapter 4:\n Conclusion and\n The detail of my\n experiments\n\nI shall not tarry upon this chapter for I must leave soon on my travels and I would like to end my essay before we part ways, so you may read it while I am gone. "} Page 16: {"text":"Perhaps it shall ease the knowledge that I am so far away, that I am sure will assail your heart.\n\nThrough all these chapters I have analyzed how fire works, what will stop it, how to start it and how it acts. I have concluded that fire"} Page 17: {"text":"is not something you can tame. For it shall always be a wild and free beast. The best you can do is perhaps to befriend it, or tempt it with a treat to turn it\u0027s attention away from you.\n\nFire is fickle and you must always be wary about it, and never "} Page 18: {"text":"should you let it burn without paying attention to it. I believe fire is much like a living beast, perhaps a wolf or a bear. It may be passive at times, but it shall rip you to shreds given the chance."} Page 19: {"text":"It burns brightly when fed once-living or living materials, but it shall only destroy or have no effect upon the non-living things. Except coal, for some strange reason.\n\nYou may starve a fire but never shall you sate it. A fire will eat all it is fed"} Page 20: {"text":"and be hungry for more. It is a terrible power.\n\nFire is a tool that can be used and manipulated but never should it be trusted.\n\nNow, onto the expirements I have done whilst I wrote this book."} Page 21: {"text":"I have conducted various experiments in order to make this essay as accurate as possible, here are the most notable ones.\n\nHowever, I must impress the fact that much of my knowledge was taken from previous"} Page 22: {"text":"experience.\n\nI have observed fire with even more attention than I have beforehand while writing this book. I have watched it\u0027s fluctuations, the way it moves with the wind...I believe I understand it now."} Page 23: {"text":"I burned many items in an attempt to elucidate the mystery of what would catch fire and what would not. These included coal, different essences of wood, etc...\n\nI was also able to acquire a wolf corpse which I immolated in the"} Page 24: {"text":"forests near Abresi. I am sure you are aware of the results from the previous chapters.\n\nUnfortunately I was unable to acquire any human corpse for this book, but I shall be glad to provide you with such an expirement later on."} Page 25: {"text":"I also attempted to turn off various fires using multiple techniques to make sure I was correct in what I wrote. However, I did not try the Method of Twin Fires.\n\nThis sums up the experiments I have used, unless I mayhaps have forogtten to "} Page 26: {"text":"write one down. If so, I am sure you shall forgive me, my dear.\n\n\n\nThis concludes my essay of an in depth analysis of flame and fire. \n\nI hope you find it excellent, as I"} Page 27: {"text":"do not doubt you shall.\n\nRegards, your charming student.\n\n-Razani Al\u0027Shayat"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 12] (-1987, 90, -1850) region\r.-4.-4.mca------------------------------------ Title: Telver's Journal Author: §bcococococo11 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The First Guard\u0027s Journal of Cole Telver ((February 23- March 1))\n\nFebruary23- Did about 20 elvish minutes of patrolling\n\nFebruary 24- Did my first gate duty, a shift of about 10 minutes\n"} Page 1: {"text":"February 25-Did some more patrolling.\n\nFebruary 26- A little patrolling and putting someone in jail for pushing someone off of a roof.\n\nFebruary 27- PAtrolling and 5 elvish minutes of Gate duty\n"} Page 2: {"text":"February 28- Even more patrolling \n\nMarch 1- Watched gate for a few elvish minutes."} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 12] (-1987, 90, -1850) region\r.-4.-4.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayko's Journal Author: §bMinimanTheFirst Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Guard Activities - Jayko Lokomo Azura II"} Page 1: {"text":"2/24/2014\nSemper tresspassed into the Keep after quitting, then resisted arrest, broke out of jail, and then resisted arrest again. He was charged with Disturbance of Peace and paid the fine."} Page 2: {"text":"3/08/2014\n\nDaily Patrol.\n\nFound \"The Scarecrow\" on the rooftops. Told him to get off and he responed with hostility. Wounded my pride."} Page 3: {"text":"Fought off minions of the Crooked only to have the Devourer temporarily take over Abresi. I was one of 7 survivors. Reinforcements came consisting of Humans and Dwarves. They purged the city of the Scourge. During this, Scarecrow attacked me again."} Page 4: {"text":"This time, he threw a tomahawk at me, left me to die in fire, looted me, and shattered my pride. He sided with the Crooked. He\u0027s officially wanted for Heresy and 2 attempted murders.\n\n3/09/2014\n\nDaily Patrol around what\u0027s left of Abresi."} Page 5: {"text":"Note: I\u0027m not going to run away from the city I call home. This is a war on our home. As a wise man once said, \"Fighting a war tests your courage. Defending your home tests your heart.\" I will not leave until either I die or the being resposible is killed"} Page 6: {"text":"(I prefer the second option) - Jayko Lokomo Azura II\n\n*Will Help Rebuild Gatehouse*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 12] (-1987, 90, -1850) region\r.-4.-4.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n MAGIC\n LICENSE"} Page 1: {"text":"§lB§ry Order of the Magistrate, and the High Magister Kalameet Izalith, this Magic License is property of §o\nRichard Panflit"} Page 2: {"text":"§lT§rhis License is only viable for magics that are listed, which are the following: §o\n\nFire Evocation\n\nWater Evocation\n\nTelekinesis"} Page 3: {"text":"§lI§rf this License is not in the hands of §oRichard Panflit§r, please return to said owner, or the Magistrate immediately.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 11] (-1978, 46, -1865) region\r.-4.-4.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fire Lessons Author: §bUnsigned Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A study of the element of flame, and the usage/learning of fire evocation.\n\nThis book belongs to, and is written by,\n\n-Torian Buldrey"} Page 1: {"text":"Note - This text is written for the intention of recording my journey of learning the arcane art of fire evocation. I will be detailing my daily sessions, my practices, my observations, and so forth. This book will serve as a reference for me-"} Page 2: {"text":"-in the future, if need be. If someone is to find this book, please post a note at the Crossroads. I will be willing to pay a fine sum for its safe return back to my hands.\n\n-Torian Buldrey"} Page 3: {"text":"Table of Contents\n----------------\n\n1 - Introduction\n2/3 - Side Note\n4/5 - ToC\n6/11 - Day 1\n12/14 - Day 2"} Page 4: {"text":"Table of Contents 2\n------------------\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Day 1\n-----\n\"So it began, and before I could blink it fell to oblivion.\"\n\nAfter a session of religious worship a week or so ago, a man approached the gate of our sanctuarary. For the sake of his own-"} Page 6: {"text":"-safety, I\u0027ll simply refer to him as Ravik.\nThis man, once a profligate, wished to be inducted in to the Great Lord\u0027s Covenant. Soon enough, he became a full brother of the faith, and with that I learned of his true power. This man is a mage-"} Page 7: {"text":"-with the capability and power like no other. His display of the arcane was mistifying, and left me in awe; something that hadn\u0027t happened since I layed eyes upon the Lord\u0027s Perfection. A week or so later, he approached me. After some conversastion, it-"} Page 8: {"text":"-was determined that Ravik would bestow upon me his gift of fire evocation. Today was my first day of this training. We went down in to the meditation chambers, and for several hours he taught us of the Void, and how our magic is sustained by-"} Page 9: {"text":"-that force. He than left us be (The other being a fellow brother of the faith, who I shall refer to as Verren) for us to attempt to connect to the Void. Clearly my mind of all thought was a near-impossible task, and one that left me greatly worried if-"} Page 10: {"text":"-i\u0027d ever have the ability to do so. The day concluded, and I went back to my communal sleeping area to get some rest until the next day fo meditation.\n\n-Torian"} Page 11: {"text":"Day 2 \n------\n\"One by one, they crumbled. Alstion, Winterfell, and Snowy Fields. All bowed before Him in awe.\"\n\nMy second day concluded much like the first; in frustration. I was-"} Page 12: {"text":"-told by Ravik that the process of connecting to the Void may take me several weeks to actually generate results. So for now, I will be making sure to meditate and clear my mind on a daily basis until that day comes. As well as this, Ravik told me-"} Page 13: {"text":"-that I should be learning the various properties of an open flame. I must feel it, observe it, smell it, and so forth. I plan to start up my experimentation with that tomorrow. The kitchen area will be suitable for such a task.\n -Torian"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (-2096, 46, 2364) region\r.-5.4.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note Author: Goldie_Fishe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Going out for some \nsupplies. Stay warm.\n\n-J\n\n------------------\n\n*some wheat is missing*\n*there is a scrawled note on top of the chest*\n\nSorry, "} Page 1: {"text":"was really hungry.\n- Celia\u0027Len\n\n\nAm heading out for Salvus, hope to see you again some time.\nThanks for everything.\n\n-Celia\u0027Len\n\n*tiny blood stain at the bottom of the page*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (-2096, 46, 2364) region\r.-5.4.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with The\n Whitestorms\n\n\n Some of the family\u0027s\n favorite recipes.\n\n\n\n James\n Whitestorm"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nVolume One:\n Cakes"} Page 2: {"text":"Basic Cake \n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n\nIngredients\n-----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar"} Page 3: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 lb Butter\n1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n1/2 Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon"} Page 4: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n1/4 Cup Sherry\n1/4 Cup Brandy\n\nDirections\n---------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation."} Page 5: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - "} Page 6: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix."} Page 7: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling."} Page 8: {"text":"*The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 18] (4, 69, -215) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 6] (24, 75, -414) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bKaelys Kaden Hightower Type: Written Page 0: I tried to forgive you. I honestly did. I wanted to forgive you more then you likely wanted to be forgiven. But a simple I am sorry just.. It didn't do it. No matter how much I tried to make it enough, it wasn't. Page 1: Because just that day you ran off with him. The boy who nearly killed me, then tried to kill me the second time. You begged for me to let you sleep with him, so I did. I wanted you to be happy. Page 2: But it bothers me to know he got to put his disgusting hands on you. That he got to go out and have a fun time with you, when you never show intrest in doing the same with me. Page 3: If you wanted to go to the North, I could have taken you to the north. But no, after he shot some form of magic bolt that could have killed me and threatened to kill me we're not even. Page 4: And that he's defiled you, I do not think we ever will be. I am sorry I took our daughter, but I am angry and hurt. And all you've tried to do to make up for it this past Half Year is say sorry. Page 5: And sorry simply isn't enough. I waited in Abresi for two months, and you never came. You never tried to reach out for me. Instead I had to come to you. And when I did, I saw him with you. Page 6: You told me you wanted him to leave, but this isn't true is it? You only said that when you heard me coming. He was there for other reasons... And I can't help but feel hurt and betrayed. Page 7: I loved you sera, I really did, even after you walked away from me as my eye bled out I still loved you. But you're making it impossible to forgive you. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 6] (31, 72, -409) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dearest Sister Author: §bEmeriick Type: Written Page 0: Dear Kaila, I was utteraly undone once I read over your letter. To the point where I thought over the possibility of ending my own life. You claim that you spending time away from me is best for both of us. Page 1: Perhaps it is the best for you, but not me. I have struggled with depression my entire life. I've had it as early as 10, and I've fought against it since then. Yet I always kept myself going because of you. Page 2: So when I reached a stage where my depression was a bit more rampant then usual I once again looked to you. I told you clearly I needed you, and in return you told me I was a waste. I thought long and hard over what you meant by that. Page 3: Am I a waste of space? Your time was wasted on me? I am simply a waste of existance? Either way, I took it to heart. I was so incredibly destroyed with just that phrase that I had to leave before I broke down completely. Page 4: I've always, secrectly, known that. I've known that I have disapointed everyone whom ever put their hopes in me. Father who, despite how hard I tried to make up for my mistakes, refused to give me the chance I needed to prove my worth. Page 5: Mother, who even after father gave up came to be and claimed she would always be around for me. Yet she brought him into our lives. And then she died. Leaving him to me and despite my best effort to combat him I failed. He took everything from me. Page 6: Including you. Now I know I am not perfect, and was not very good to you when we were younger. But the same can be said vise versa. Yet, I tried. I really tried to make up for it. Page 7: I stopped you from hurting yourself twice. I kept you safe and did everything I could to protect you. So when Max returned have so long and somehow, in such a short time, won your heart I was heart broken. Page 8: Despite everything I did, despite how good I was doing it meant nothing. You were well enough to go without me and as soon as you could, you did. I felt used. Abandoned. And hurt. Page 9: And to be told that everything I've done since I was younger and all the pain I have felt for you was for nothing, a waste, utterly destroyed me. And now once again you are out of my hands. I do not know what else to say. Page 10: I cannot find you, I have looked. And even if I did find you I do not know what I would say. Because deep down I would know this would never change. You will always be out of my reach and I always will be nothing more then a fallback point. Page 11: I have kept my recent burst of depression somewhat well hidden from Sera, but I am broken. Why. When you needed me, despite all you've done, I came. I protected you. I loved you. I kept you safe. I nursed you back to health. Page 12: But when I needed you, when I asked you to be here for me you simply walked away and told me I was a waste. Your letter was not closure. Your letter was salt in the wound. Your letter was nearly fatal. I had hoped you would come and visit. Page 13: But I've stopped hoping for such a thing now. So I shall do as I've always done. I will adapt and move forward. I will endure and I will suffer all in the childish hope that at the end of the road is that happiness I've been told about. Page 14: For what ever reason you've also left your daughter behind, and as I've always done I have taken care of her. She is well fed and warm. Alexandria also has begun to ask why she can no longer have lessons. I've run out of things to tell them. Page 15: ~Yours truly, Kaelys. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 6] (31, 72, -409) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bKaelys Kaden Hightower Type: Written Page 0: Come to my new stables alone at once. ~Kaelys ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (24, 60, -32) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Jarita's Journal Author: §benderholubec Type: Written Page 0: 20th of Snow's Maiden,1453 I have decided to start to write in a diary that i found near the markets. I haven't done much, but, nothing actually. But know that i think about it, i have made some friends, and one that stands out to me, as more than that. Page 1: His name is Rahzan ((or rahzen)) He met when he was pushed into the bath with me and Zaddha, funny. ((He was meant ot be we*)) Saare, a kitten i have kind of taken under my wing, shares a room with me. Also, i cam intot the grove and i saw Rahzan cover Page 2: ing his face, i walked up to him and asked what was wrong, he was badly beaten, I made him my healing medicine with my special herbs, i don't really regret it, i didn't like seeing him in pain. I can't conrtoll my imagination around him, s Page 3: ((replace the "i"s with Jarita lewl) Page 4: Jarita think Do'Rahzan is avoiding her, haven't seen Rahzan in long time, but, Jarita okay with that, becuase she thinks that he lieks the other one, um, jarita don't know her name... Page 5: [!] This page is blank. Page 6: Jarita very bad, she thought everyone was gone, so she took a bath, naked, so niave. She is embarressed and stupid. ----> Page 7: Rahzan and Rameethar got in, and she hid and then, stupid nose achooed, giving her away. Rameether said Tla would be mad at her. She sad. Page 8: [!] The writing is hard to read and there are tear stains and ink splotches, Jarita is Stupid, Jarita is useless, Jarita is dumb, Jarita is should be ignored, Jarita should be is so, stupid. Jarita is tired of herself. Page 9: It was not Rahzan who wrote the note, it was some person. Jarita asked Rahzan about note. Jarita is incredibly stupid. Jarita- [the ink starts to fade.] Page 10: [!] One final page has been written in the journal, in much clearer, but different handwriting. Jarita is dead, Metlzli bless her soul, rest in peace. Watching over you, ~Rahzan ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (30, 47, -23) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Pirate's Creed Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: Do what you want cuz a pirate is free you are a pirate! Yo ho fiddle dee dee *random doodles are here* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (30, 47, -23) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bGamle Irongut Type: Written Page 0: Hydromancy A Tome by Gamle Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: The Void The void is a very interesting thing, really. No one knows for sure what it is, or it’s true power, but we know that it’s THERE. As a mage, one mustuse the power of the void, even though they truly do not know what it is, Page 2: or it’s true power. To connect to the void is not a complicated feat, with some practice, and can be done quite early on in the magic learning process. To do so, one must clear their mind of all thoughts, all troubles, everything, and focus only on Page 3: connection to the void. For the most part, especially for beginners, you must remain completely still when connecting to the void. This allows you to concentrate better. Once you have touched the void with your mind, you may Page 4: be able to draw some power from it, and you may use that power to bring an element into the real world. Now, this of course requires mana. Now, to practice this, I often have my students clear their minds, and focus on one thing, and just one thing only. Page 5: Anything of their choosing. After I see that they can focus on this thing without too much trouble, I do something that will distract them. Whether it be whacking them with a stick, or yelling at the top of my lungs, Page 6: it teaches them to remain focused and concentrated, even with outside distractions. Page 7: Chapter 2: Mana Now, when you first begin to learn magic, your mana pools will be quite small, and you won’t know how to use them. However, in training, you will be able to expand your mana pools, and will learn how to draw more mana Page 8: from them in a time of need. Beware, however, that if you overexpend your mana pools, there will be consequences. Overusing magic, or attempting to summon up something that is just too advanced can cause you to use more Page 9: mana than you actually have, which can result in extreme tiredness, unconsciousness, and in extreme cases, death. Page 10: Chapter 3: Hydromancy Now, on to the real topic of this book, Hydromancy. Hydromancy is the summoning of water, and water based things from the void. Water, ice, steam, these are all things covered in the subject of Hydromancy. Now, this subject Page 11: is more simple than many of the other arcane subjects in it’s simplest form, which is water. Page 12: Chapter 4: Water The summoning of water is something you will be able to do very early on in your studies as a Hydromancer. To summon water, you must go through the process of touching your mind to the void, and think about water. Page 13: A stream, a lake, rain, and think about how you want it to take shape. At the start, you may be able to conjure small puddles of water in your hand, but not far beyond that. It would take great effort at the start, but you would begin to get used to it, Page 14: and would soon be able to do more with it. Changing the speed, shape, and force of the water to make it do what you want. You could cover a floor in water to make your enemies slip, shoot water out of your hands with the force of the strongest rapids, Page 15: or whip it around faster than the wind on a stormy night in Malinor. Now, while you can summon water, which is a necessary nutrient to many forms of life, your conjured water cannot be used as a nutrient. Page 16: Meaning, it cannot be used for drinking, farming, or anything of the sort. Page 17: Chapter 5: Ice Now, ice is a somewhat more advanced than water in the study of Hydromancy, but not by much. In reality, ice is just frozen water. As a Hydromancer, I personally find ice to be the most useful of the branches of Hydromancy. Page 18: It is not, however, something that you will be able to summon until quite some time into your studies. It would also be quite a bit more taxing to summon than water, but as you advance in your studies, it would not be nearly as bad. Now, there are two Page 19: ways to go about conjuring ice. The first way is to conjure water, which you should have learned by this point, and then use your control over the element to freeze it. The second way, which will be harder at first, Page 20: but quicker and easier as you master it, is to conjure it directly from the void. To do this, clear your mind and touch the void, and think about ice. Frozen lakes, snowy mountains, whatever you wish. Soon, you will be able to summon small Page 21: bits of ice in your palm. As you advance more in your knowledge of Hydromancy, you will be able to shape this ice in different ways. Making ultra-sharp icicles capable of piercing the thickest iron armour, or making massive ice chunks capable Page 22: shattering bones. Now, of course, you will never have full control over your element, meaning that it would be impossible to create a detailed sword, sculpture, or anything with lots of detail using your magical ability. Page 23: Chapter 6: Steam Steam is a far more advanced subject in Hydromancy. It is summon you will not be able to experiment with until far into your studies. Steam is essentially very heated water, where it is heated to the point of no longer being a liquid. Page 24: It is quite hot, but will not catch things on fire, and is not really to be used to cause lasting damage, this isn’t Pyromancy. It is not really something that should be used in combat, as it will not do that much damage.It is also very taxing to conjure, Page 25: and will take up a massive amount of energy, making it a nuisance to use in any sort of combat situation. To summon steam, you must think about heat and water at the same time while touching the void. You could think of boiling water, for example. Page 26: Now, as a Hydromancer, I can honestly say I have not done many studies in this branch of Hydromancy, so feel free to experiment with it, and learn more about it on your own when you get to this point in your studies. Page 27: Epilogue To whoever gains possession of this tome, I wish you good luck in your studies as a Hydromancer. I hope you found this book to be helpful. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (30, 47, -23) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipies Author: §bLeyu (Domainoft) Type: Written Page 0: You've been derped. You derp. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (30, 47, -23) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Jean's Diary, I Author: §b[Stolistes Enforcer] Jean Havok Type: Written Page 0: Dawn of a new day, It's all over. After the incident with Prey in the hideout, Connor has decided that I can no longer handle this life, and... he's right. I let it consume me, change me. I know I can never truely erase the taint from my mind, the stuff Page 1: I did, the people I hurt... I don't why I haven't killed myself, I don't know why I carry on living. Why am I alive? All I know is I have to keep going, I've come so far... I don't want to end up like Jemain. I need to find a new purpose in life. Connor's Page 2: Last words to me were "Shave that beard, find a lass, and never look me in the eyes again" He was my best friend, and he never wants to see me again. He's going to kill a king, we both knew from the start that is a suicide mission, but... I was all he Page 3: Had, I was the one that kept him going. He sacrificed his last reason to live so that /I/ could live a better life. I'm still looking for a purpose to live, at the moment I just wander... Maybe the Delvers? I have a whole new world to discover, and I wont Page 4: waste this chance at life that has been given to me. I'm a new man, atleast, I hope. Page 5: The Delvers, I went to the Keep of the Arcane Delvers today, to see if they would take me on. Was pretty empty aprt from one, who knew me from when I had red hair. He said he knew about my activity in Abresi, and wanted to know what I had done and why I Page 6: was trying to change. I couldn't bring myself to tell him about they things I did. He said the Delvers would find out soon enough, and if they do... Well, then I guess i'll have to find a purpose somewhere else, then. Page 7: Blue, I talked to that Blue lass, strange girl. Apparantly a whore, she has a plan for world domination by the way. I like her though, seems nice. Says i'm cute, though that can have negative meanings too. Page 8: It's not all bad, Things are starting to look up, finally. I've made amends with Prey, I might be joining the Delvers, and I have a new friend. Life is still tough, I seem to have made a name for myself. Got a few beggars wanting me to teach them how to Page 9: thieve and such, I said no of course, too young to be doing that sort of thing. Though then again, so was I. Page 10: Honest day's work, I cut some trees down for Tuv. It feels weird working for him after spending so long fighting the guard, though I don't think Tuv minds to much. Made a neat pile of money though, 60 mina. Didn't realize there was so much money to be Page 11: made collecting logs, so I stoped by Abresi steel and bought a genuine dwarven felling axe, for 70 mina. It's nearly as sharp as my cutlass for God's sake, and it's only for cutting down trees... Page 12: Branching out, I met a few elves today, Eriic and Tarien. The latter runs a bakery in Abresi, don't know what Eriic does, though. There the first real elven friends I've made, I thought they were all going to be posh and call me filfhy Valah, or Page 13: something. But no, there pretty just like me. I was kind of rascist in my youth, I'm starting to see. I told them about the magic pipe story, they don't buy it like everyone else. That Uruk thought he could drink me under the table? Ha, please... Page 14: Attacked, I survived an attempt on my life from someone I have never seen before, it was in the middle of Malinor too. She must of ingected me with night sap, because I ended up using her own syringe on her. We both woke up and went for the same knife Page 15: luckily, I got to it first. I left the knife in her right knee cap, I don't know why I spared her. Maybe it's because I can see myself in her? Anyway, I survived with minor inguries, so thats good. I guess all that training did me some good after all. Page 16: Quite the day, Well, I've met a man named Draen. After we killed a flay after he tried to take me hostage with the help of a man named Beltran, whom just throw a bunch of rocks. After we killed him, we fled to Beltrans manor and met his Aunt, who looked Page 17: as young as me. I talked to Draen, and he said if I want to study hydomancy I should go to the oracle libary, but first i'll need permission from Nienna and the little bitch Crineas... Main Goal: Gain access to the Oracle Libary. Page 18: Fucking Glowstone, Fucking glowstone. Nienna wants a large donation of glowstone if she is going to let me into the Oracle Libary. I could always join the delvers, but... I would rather not, black scrouge and all. Main Goal: Find Glowstone Page 19: Willow, I secured some glowstone, off a lass in Abresi. I saw her alone in the tavern, and I thought I would go and ask her where I could find some. Turns out, she's abit of a hoarder, and has glowstone. She offered 120 mina's for a chunk of glowstone, Page 20: so I bought eight, 960 mina. She was skeptical at first, but I also threw the magic pipe into the offer, and after showing what it can do she couldn't resist. We went back to her place and made the trade, I was about to leave when she offered me a drink. Page 21: I said "Sure" with my generic smile, and she poured me and her a glass of whiskey. We spent the entire night drinking and talking, though I ended up doing alot of talking. I brought my past up my mistake, and she inquired about it. I told her about what I Page 22: used to do for a living, and that I was trying to change. She didn't seem to bothered, and I asked her about her past. She was pretty drunk at this point, and I was getting there. She crawled over the table, and sat next to me and started to tell me about Page 23: her past life as a assassin. She broke down into tears talking about it, and ended up crying on my shoulder. I know what it's like, to have the memory's of killing burnt into your skull, those are things you can never forget. After comforting her for Page 24: awhile, I brought her face up to mine and kissed her. Nothing too deep, just a peck on the lips. I think she liked it by the way she was blushing, and she kissed me back. We stayed in this embrace for awhile, kissing more deeply all the while. Then, my Page 25: tie came off, then my shirt... then her robes, and well... I'm not going to go in detail what it was like here, but i'll just say it was /really/ good. In the morning, I woke up to the sound of the door banging. Someone was out there, shouting about Page 26: Godanistan, or whatever his name is. We got our clothes back on and headed over to the door, and saw some scruffy looking guy with his nose pressed against the door. He said all he wanted was love, from Willow probably. I said he would never get it, cos' Page 27: he isn't a dashing rogue like me.This made the man angry, and Willow giggle. Willow also pointed out there was something else this man probably doesn't have... Just sayin' After some more shouting, we strapped on our weapons and marched out there. Willow Page 28: killed the unarmored man nearly staright away after he begged for mercy. There was this other guy in golden armor, charged at me like a manic. He obviously didn't know how to handle a sword, because I easily evaded his attack, and killed him. Page 29: We dragged the bodies into Willows basement, and she patched my shoulder wound I got off the guys sword after he flung it foward when I stabbed him. I ended up asking if me and her were together. I want to be with her, I just wasn't sure if she felt the Page 30: same way about me. She does, thank God. Jean and Willow, then. Sounds good, poetic even... Anyway, I also got some hellstone off the guy I killed, and the delvers just happen to be looking for Hellstone. Life is good. Page 31: Good bad luck, Turns out Willow ripped me off pretty bedly on the glowstone, I could of got it for 40 mina's a chunk in malinor. Best mistake I ever made. Anyway, I think I lover her. Page 32: Oracle Libary, I got into the Orcale Libary finnaly, and it's huge. I gave up looking for a book on hydromancy, though I now have access to the delver base. Although, I met a kid that just happened to have a book on hydromancy, and he let me have it for Page 33: /free/ I have had a streak of good luck recently, honestly. All this magic talk is still new to me, though with hard study i'm sure I can figure it out... Page 34: Useless, You useless, worthless, shit smear of a human being Jean, seriously... your pathetic, I hate you Jean Havok... I need Fox, but I fucking left him behind... You couldn't even save your own girlfriend you fucking fool, that red haired prick did it Page 35: for you. Kill yourself Jean. Page 36: ... (There is no ledigble writting on this page apart from a few words) Slades back, bitches Page 37: It's over, Life is cruel, yet beautifal... Me and Irene- Fuck... How could i have been so naive? I'm just a valah, I never had a chance... I wish I was an elf, damnit... Fucking hell, I loved her... Page 38: Slade? I don't remember writting that page, the one that says Slades back. Was it me, and I just don't recall... or did Slade actually write that? Am the I falling into the abyss I tried so hard to escape? Have all my efforts to change been in vain? It Page 39: wasn't supposed to be like this... Page 40: Everything's going to shit... Alright, where do I start... Ah, yeah... Shit is getting chaotic in Abresi, crimes on the rise, we are at war with Malinor. Last time they attacked, we managed to repel them, though. Now we have these religious freaks in the Page 41: city, putting up poster to join the one true faith or some bollocks like that. Not to mention the fact they think they can just execute people they consider heretics in the street. Luckilty, I managed to get Tuv to move their executions outside the walls, Page 42: but as an Enforcer their still breaking my balls. And in the midst of all this, Slade is starting to rear his ugly head again, great. Fuckin' great... I write this sat in the tavern, drowning my troubles in ale, though I don't think it's working. I think Page 43: i'm getting over Willow, maybe I should try and hit it off with Mirai. She's cute, and nice enough. Not likely to stab me in the back, I think anyway... ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (36, 65, -413) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Dark Message Author: §bGrant Kamura Type: Written Page 0: Dear Khel Oussana, If there was a word to describe you, it would be foolish and arrogant. You may think, because you are some high and mighty prince, that you may assault a 'lish, once again, you are wrong. I shall prove that to you. Page 1: Your daughter, the little black fuck you assaulted the darling lady earlier, will die. When I kill her, I shall send you a piece of her body every day. This is your punishment you ignorant fool. ~Crimson ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (39, 65, -413) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (39, 65, -413) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: BirthCertificate Author: AndrewTech Type: Written Page 0: ((This book is a folder RPly, not a book)) Page 1: Name: Aisos Everbloom Race: Human-Elf hybrid, specificly wood elf-Human hybrid Gender: Male Citizenship: The Holy Oren Empire Parrents: Molly & Frost Everbloom Page 2: Name: Snow Everbloom Race: Human-Elf Hybrid, particuarly WoodElf-Human Hybrid Gender: Female Citizenship: The Holy Oren Empire Parrents: Molly & Frost Everbloom Page 3: *both certificates are signed by a "Mandru Kaecillius Scott", obviously the present doctor* ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (39, 65, -413) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Good Bye Author: §bEmeriick Type: Written Page 0: Dear Seraphine, I am sorry. I apparently cannot do anything right, including raising a child. For my entire life all I've ever been to everyone was a failure. Page 1: Even after I thought I fixed things with kaila, it turns out she still holds a resentment to me. She still thinks I'm Cruel. She still hates me. A man can only take so much, and I've passed my limit. Page 2: The thing that kept me from killing myself was the thought of all those who would be happy in my death. I did not want to give them that satisfaction. But with the loss of Kaila, who has ran off, and you who stormed off mid-conversation I've given up. Page 3: It's too much. Too much to know how much of a failure I am. I have failed my family. My Father, My Mother, My sister. All of them resent me. I attempt to do good with Alexandria, but you and kaila seem to agree I've done bad. Page 4: Good bye, I am sorry for failing you. Please find another man whom you deserve far better then I. It's time for me to rest, once and for all. The Final Rest. ~Kaelys ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 13] (43, 93, -292) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The text in this book is messy and barely comprehensible, as if a young child had written every last word* ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 14] (40, 81, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: TemTemz Buuk Uv Broo TemTemz Dezert Red-shroom Ale (res) TemTemz Zpeedy Zhield (spdres) TemTemz Muzhroom Hop (minfatjmp) TemTemz Heart Kicka (rg) TemTemz Pumpkin Hop (minfatjmp) Page 1: TemTemz Appulbroo (rg) ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 17] (47, 67, -233) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Armor Permission Author: §bSteward Charles Tarus Type: Written Page 0: The person in possession of this permission, Wilhelm Strife, is permitted the possession and usage of iron and chainmail armour for his guarding duties. -Signed, Steward Charles Tarus ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 17] (46, 67, -233) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A study of Elves. During a recent visit to Malinor I noticed a few things, first of all was the lack of guards at the gate, especially needed to run there rules but also to keep out hostiles should they come. The other thing that I noticed was the noisew Page 1: that came from the city. It was a chatter though there were few yells or screams. As I approached the city I noticed people coming and going, entering freely and gathering near the gates to chat about different and various things. It was at this time that Page 2: I went to talk to an elf and ask them to tell me about there lives. Conversation- Q=Myself A=The elf Q-"What do elves commonly do?" A-"Depends on the elf I suppose, many choose to delve into Page 3: academic knowledge." Q-"What are the different parts of an Elvish government?" A-"The Malinor governemnt consists of two councils, the lower council consists of Ambassadors, Military Leaders, etc. The high council is where the royals are. Page 4: [might have been summarized] Q-"What is your name and or title and what is your favorite food?" A-"My official title, Is High Princess Titania Hawksong...well...I prefer ripe figs over anything really." Page 5: This ends my brief study of elves on an average day. ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 15] (60, 82, -272) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The book you old seems to be old, very old, it's seemed to been through alot, the leather scarred and cut, the spine nearly falling apart, though it still looks sturdy, sturdy enough to bare a beating.* Page 1: 1 This Book Belongs To A Celairil Alfakyn Page 2: 2 *in rough handwriting an entry is here* "Mom told me to right in this book and draw too, she says I have talent.. but.. whatever" Page 3: 3 *A picture is drawn here, though rough and some lines are not straight is still decent enough to make you smile, it is a large castle, each stone brick in the structure having it's own detail, many flags and banners fly- It is the Mali'Aheral city* Page 4: 4 "Nienna and I started our training today, she is teaching me about cuts and injuries, like concussions and stuff! It's going to be so much fun, I love Nienna so much~!" *A smile and a heart are drawn down here.* Page 5: 5 *A drawing of Nienna is here, her eye is missing, scars across her face, her right ear is missing, her blonder hair seems to sway in the wind, her curves being shown nicely, aswell as her bust. she has a smile on her face.* "Nienna" Page 6: 6 "Oh my Larien is gone, where is she? Who the fuck took her? I'll kill them I swear, Fuck, fuck, fuck!" *Random lines of hate and anger seem to sprawl across the page, a thick heavy line is drawn across the page* Page 7: 7 "They found him, they found him and haven't killed him, why? Why is this allowed? I'm going after him, I'm going to stab him in the gut and blind him, make him live in pain and misery for the rest of his scum life" *More hatred lines yay* Page 8: 8 *nothing is written here* Page 9: 9 *the page seems to be much older, or the writing does, it being much nicer and neat, from her previous entries* "Where am I? I think I took the wrong road.. If this is found please give it to Nienna Calm.. I love you.." Page 10: 10 *The page seems to have water droplets staining the page, as if she simply stared at it, looking to the blank pages, crying* "I'm sorry.." Page 11: 11 ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (60, 81, -239) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Inn Ledger Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: §nInn Ledger §r Dragon's Hearth Inn Owned by Toriel Page 1: ((records are too difficult to do in MC books. If you have this book, imagine this is the contents of it; http://goo.gl/8KEQUw )) ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (77, 67, -405) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 V II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The History of Magic Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443 Page 1: Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer. :: :: :: :: :: :: :: Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But Page 2: within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in the Void the world of Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the Page 3: world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just Page 4: as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power. :: The power was entwined into the very fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked, ever connected. So it was that Page 5: all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power was channelled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Page 6: Humans had a diverse spread of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, Page 7: strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil. :: But the magic was not forever present Page 8: in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his minions back whence they came, and a Page 9: barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world... :: But it was not to last. The power of Iblees was Page 10: great, even in the Void, and he worked at unravelling the barrier between the worlds... Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope for salvation... :: Page 11: With the failing of the barrier protectingthe world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat Page 12: unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there. :: :: So it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other Page 13: darkness...They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made... ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (77, 67, -405) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 VII III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Forging your first Artifice - a Artificing Guide by Garrik Forgeheart Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: Creating your first Rune Weapon is not something to be take lightly - it is a undertaking that will take you several days - if not months, to create. Here is a brief guide to creating for own Rune Weapon, although the Page 2: process will vary from project to project. Firstly. You will need a item to Rune-Spell upon. This should be a weapon that can be easily maintained - since a broken weapon will lose it's runes in a effort to stay together . It should also be a weapon Page 3: that you are profficient with - otherwise, what is the point? For my example, i shall create a Rune-Axe, which was made with the intention of cleaving opponents armour and defenses. It is important that you give your weapon Page 4: a unique name - it will make apply runes easier, as the weapon will answer to its name, meaning that only the person holding its true name can wield it. This axe shall be called Wall-Breaker. Secondly, create a area in which you can easily sit in quiet Page 5: and comfort - since runing can b e a hard and arduous process - and you dont want butt-cramps to be part of your weapons runes, right? Harharhar! Then, lay the weapon out in front of you, and place your hand on it. Then, think of Page 6: the action of the rune you wish to apply to the weapon. for instance, i thought of cleaving opponents into itty-bitty pieces for mine! the rune for Cleaving is Ar-wyrn-dur. however, for your own runes - you will have to discover the names for them Page 7: yourself! As i said, this isnt meant to be easy! Over time, the applications of runes will build up a lattice of runes over the weapon surface . The thicker and more consistent this lattice is, the stronger the weapon will be. Take CARE over this! This Page 8: is the important part of the Rune-Spelling! If you continue to build up these runes, eventually the weapon will be ready to use! If you've followed this guide- hopefully you will now have your very own Rune-Weapon! Use it well! Use it often! Use it Page 9: wisely! For this weapon will last as long as you care for it! Do not underestimate it's power! Of course, every rune-weapon has it's drawbacks - all of them will have their own consciousness - and can freely choose whether to do Page 10: what you want to use it for. Forcing a weapon against it's Will will have negative results- usually bad ones! ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (77, 67, -405) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 II III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Theory of Magical Engineering Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 21st of Snow's Maiden -1444 Page 1: Firstly, you will need a suitable conduit for the Magical Imbue. Any piece of equipment should suffice, although wood lacks the endurance for a imbue. I suggest using Iron - rough, yet strong and dependable. Page 2: (Much like dwarves, harhar!) Then, you will need to create the Magical Imbuement to be used on the empty shell (Catalyst). This is the tricky part! You will need to lay magical runes onto the Catalyst, runes that- summarise what the object's use will Page 3: be. For Instance, a crossbow created to pierce metal should be imbued with runes of Breaking, Unbinding, Smashing ectetera. Hopefully, this will help you create magically imbued item of your own! If you want to know more, you should consult my Page 4: other guides on Artificing. Thanks for Reading! PS. This book has been imbued with runes of self-destruction. Ha Ha, Gotcha! ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (72, 65, -416) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §5§kdawdawdawdawdawdawddwwadawdawefjfoaefjawofjawofjaowfjaiowfawofjwaiofe8orfq3890ruqw80r237suiodfjhwuodfiqiwfdquw2r89ujh9w8djr89uq289rhsaiodfhq289dfhqwjoidhqodhqowqy98dqw89dy8qw89fy89wfh89qfh89fha9hfa89afhfq89h a....awdawodhaw9fhaw9 ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (72, 65, -416) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -=- Brewery Notes by Jack Rovin and Lucien -------------------------------------------------- 1st Brew: - Fruity Hops - Carrots Comes out with slight blindness but is very refreshing. ------------------------------------------------ Page 1: 2nd Brew: - Fruity Hops - Wheat Comes out smelling like cocoa. IS NOT REFRESHING. Only causes slight drunkness. Page 2: <==3 ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (71, 88, -277) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: An Ale Pass Author: §b[Legion Commander] Clan Father Lord Igor Ireheart Type: Written Page 0: A FORMAL ALE PASS By decree of Lord Igor Ireheart, Lowell Said, the owner of this book may receive a lifetime worth of ale from Kal'Ithrun's tavern, I, Igor Ireheart will pay for it all, this man has proven his honour and spared my life, I hold Page 1: much respect for him, any dwarf who reads this should respect as much as I do. Signed Lord Igor Ireheart ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Vault #'s Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: Sike -Friends of Malinor ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Decode MagicCode Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: This is not really a decodation. -Adunians ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret IslandMap Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: Not a real map -Rebels ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Druid Tome Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: This is not really a Druid Tome -Setherien ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -279) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lore to Arcane Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: This is false -Whitewash Orcs ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -279) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Necromaner Tome Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: This is not really a Necromancer Tome -Snow Elves ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -279) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Shade Tome w/gem Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: This is not really a Shade Tome with a Gem included -Dwarves of Urguan ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (64, 76, -227) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Kontrakd B Author: §bThurak'Ugluk Type: Written Page 0: Ah heerbiy ahgrii tu gib mah firzd kubbeh tu da Dominiun ob Krugmar en exchaynge fur mah liyf agh freedum frum diz zel. Ziyned; Nub'hosh Pinkeh skah. Blahed Atak ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (69, 75, -202) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Talk to Onar Ireheart about housing. I've came to the Dwarven capital at odd timing. Barbek was being raided by Orenians. The dwarves have initiated a counter raid. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 24] (68, 64, -122) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 26] (65, 63, -81) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 2] (82, 78, -473) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 16] (81, 75, -241) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: MI CAN NUB WRITE ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 25] (99, 86, -99) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 25] (102, 87, -106) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (125, 86, -207) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: Baking with The Whitestorms Some of the family's favorite recipes. James Whitestorm Page 1: Volume One: Cakes Page 2: Basic Cake ---------- Serves an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold. Ingredients ----------- 1 lb Oat Flour 1 lb Egg 1 lb Sugar Page 3: Ingredients Contd. ----------------- 1 lb Butter 1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel 1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel 1/2 Cup Candied Citron 1/3 Cup Currants 1/2 Cup Almond Flour 1 Tsp Nutmeg 1 Tsp Mace 1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon Page 4: Ingredients Contd. ----------------- 1 Tsp Ginger 1 Tsp Cloves 1/4 Cup Sherry 1/4 Cup Brandy Directions --------- 1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation. Page 5: Directions Contd. --------------- 2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined. 3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - Page 6: Directions Contd. --------------- 3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed. 4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix. Page 7: Directions Contd. --------------- 5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour. 6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling. Page 8: *The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.* ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (125, 86, -207) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (115, 88, -190) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Pale Crescent Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: The Order of the Pale Crescent Legitimized by King Heinrik Purposes The Order has four major purposes that all of it's members abide to and strive towards. They are the following. Page 1: I. Study the nature of supernatural and magical foes of the Kingdom and of all mortal races in order to increase combat effectiveness against them. Page 2: II. Search for, acquire, and study artifacts or items with magical properties, being certain they never fall into hands that may abuse or misuse them. Page 3: III. Hunt down and eliminate or reform mages who violate the Tenets of the Pale Crescent. Mages receive a single warning before they are captured and reformed. A Mage who violates the Tenets after reformation will be hunted down and eliminated. Page 4: IV. In the event of war or other international conflict, the Order will act in the interest of the Holy Kingdom of Oren first and foremost. Page 5: The Tenets of the Pale Crescent I. One may never use magic in combat unless life is at stake. Magic for utility is permissible, but ostentation is strictly forbidden. Page 6: II. One may never teach practical magic to one the Order does not believe deserving or competent enough. Page 7: III. All who have the ability to use practical magic must make all of their personal information, including magical abilities, names, relationships and place of residence, available to the Order at will. Page 8: VI. One may never practice magic with the intent of using it to do harm to innocents. V. None may share experimental or scholarly pursuits in magic to any outside of the Order. They can be shared freely within the Order. Page 9: VI. One who uses practical magic and commits a capital offense in any nation, regardless of whether the offense was committed with magic, will be hunted and eliminated. Page 10: VII. One who studies or practices dark magic, including necromancy must serve and live with the Order, or die. Page 11: Hierarchy and Prestige Prestige is a method used by the Order to record each member’s deeds and contributions to the Order. Page 12: Commanders Sovereign; Grandmaster of the order, handpicked by the previous Sovereign. Has complete autonomy over the Order, answering only to his legal superiors. Page 13: Consuls; The Sovereign’s eyes, ears, and voice in his absence. All Consuls hold Sovereign authority when he is not present. Page 14: Officers Commandant; The sergeant and drill instructor of all able-bodied men of the Order, including Regulators and Artificiers. Page 15: Steward; The economic administrator of the Order, handling matters of trade and resources. Conciliator; May speak for the Order in matters of diplomacy when on official Order business. Page 16: Regulators Those loyal and devoted (125+ Prestige) who follow the path of the blade. Regulators, as well as most men of the Crescent, are scholars as well as armsmen. Page 17: Artificiers Those loyal and devoted (125+ Prestige) who follow the path of Magic. Artificiers are not only scholars of the supernatural, they are trained in the practical arts of magics of all kinds not considered heretical. Page 18: Armsmen Executors; The third rank for members of the Order, and last before they are either placed on either the Path of the Blade or the Path of Magic by command or by their choice. Page 19: Executors are expected to be considered veterans (75 Prestige Prerequisite). Page 20: Practicioners; The second rank for members of the Order. At this rank the member swears an oath of their sword for the Order. They must be well trusted (25 Prestige Prerequisite). Page 21: Initiates; A brand new members of the Order, yet to prove themselves at all. Swears no oaths. Page 22: To Apply to become a member of the Order of the Pale Crescent, come visit us in our town. Ask around, we are known by many. We walk tall wearing the large Pale Crescent on our tunics. Please bring a filled out application with: Page 23: Name: First and Last Age: Your age Race: Your racial origin Nationality: Your country and culture of origin Ambition: Your reason for desiring to join the Order Skills: Any particular skills you may have. Page 24: Feel free to come and talk with us and have us show you around. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (115, 88, -190) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Emoshuns Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: Uggg wantz mek zure all humiez knowz dis. Orcz only haz two emoshuns. 1. Angry 2. Not Angry -The End. Uggg.... ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (115, 88, -190) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Journal of Donnel Meloak As i am now getting rather old i have decided to start a journal this is for if bad comes to worse...or you are a theif, either way enjoy my memories Page 1: However i also have a side goal If i can leard druidic healing magic and how to connect to the void i can cast a spell of ''sapbirth'' however the spell is not without side effects Page 2: Day 1 I have started my first day as a dedicant of the Druidinc order AND finished my first task before leaving the room, I have also been tasked to spread lush to the wilds more Page 3: Day 2 I have Come across a strange plant while in the wilds in a abandoned farm...it smells like fruit but looks like a cross between a cactus and a potatoe... Page 4: Day 3 All the zombified citizens of the wilds where carrying so much Minas....its like a treasure trove! Page 5: Day 4 A elf by the name of captain flo was nice enough to invite me into his town, where i think i will settle for a very long time! i also am getting a chance to brew those ''hops'' i found Page 6: Day 5 With the money i found in the wilds i spent it all on a strange key i found at the autionists...it seems important Page 7: Day 6 you know somthing is important when you get mugged by a harbringer for it... i only survived because all the guards of the conclave came and killed the damned thing Page 8: Day 7 Wow...I am standing in the hall of the acsended...wallowing around in holy water... All just because i agreed to move the key with a elf called Meta... Page 9: Day 8 lost the damned key and of course with the complimentry memery loss from the monks GAH I should have been better... Page 10: Day 9 Today I fought along side the dwarfs agains a COLLOSUS AND ITS ARMY OF BABY DEAMON SPAWN...needless to say we won! [!] a photo of a giant attacking the dwarvern capital is stuck here Page 11: Day 10 Today a orc threw me at a mage having a nice swim, while a plant watched me flying...not much else can be said Page 12: Day 11 I helped fight against sethrens overgrown lizard and his little minions today... We had the thing running with its tail between its legs! Page 13: Day 12 Remember the orc that threw me like a javlin the other day? We are now good friends apparently! he has also let me get in good with the orcs! Page 14: Day 13 My orc fe ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (115, 88, -190) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: Electric Evocation By Gauldrim Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy. Electromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. Page 2: Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme Page 3: attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt Page 4: as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation Page 5: is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from Page 6: the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. Page 7: Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy Attracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful. Page 8: Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the Page 9: bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting Page 10: in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. Page 11: Chapter 3: Conclusion Electromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that Page 12: when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw Page 13: power and wisdom of those that weild it. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 26] (127, 59, -84) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lizt fur Barleyz Author: §bEath'lus Type: Written Page 0: 18 Jungle seeds (Only one type) 9 Swamp seeds (One type also) 9 Ice Plains seeds (9 of the both types) 18 Ice Forest (One type) 9 all of the other possible biomes (1 T) ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 27] (114, 64, -70) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 3] (140, 82, -464) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Conjuration Author: §bMythras Sylvari Type: Written Page 0: §l Conjuration: §r§lC§ronjuration, is the bringing of life forms formed in the void by the conjurationist, into the world itself. §lT§rhe three sub-magicks of Conjuration, are. §o- Primodrialism - Perenial - Morphonic Page 1: §lM§rorphon, is the conjuring of animals, and the creating of them as a entity. §lI§rt's to bring a animal into existence, after lots of study put into the animals insides, and outsides, essentially, interior or exterior. Page 2: §lP§rerenial, is the conjuring of plant life, after the study of the interior and exterior workings, to do such, is the arcane art of the conjuring of perenials. §lE§rssentially, the conjuring of a studied plant. Page 3: §lP§rrimordial, is the bringing of elementals into the physical plain. §lY§rou must be learned in the art of evocation, and the added art of conjuration. §lI§rt's essentially summoning creatures made of your arcane element. Page 4: §lC§ronjuration, is as said, a hard art, the many theories enacted suggest slowness in the power of the art. §lT§ro evoke animals and plants, and even elementals, is a valuable skill. Page 5: §lSources:§r - Goliath - Random Magician - Learnings in delver bas. - Inquisition - Theories ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 16] (148, 98, -256) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Charter of Lawv1 Author: §bGeoturgist Khagan Type: Written Page 0: §k§lassasasasasasasaasasasasasasasas §r §l§nThe Charter §l§nof Law in Renatus' §r§l§kasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasas Page 1: §r§lConcerning Law Enforcement §r§o[[As of this text, known as Abresi City Watch]] §rAs vague as the Fourth Royal Edict may be, the guard is a necessary instrument to enforce written law and maintaining order amongst citizenry in Abresi. The only Page 2: realm where they hold jurisdiction is within the capital of Abresi. This means that guards, no matter their hierarchy cannot enforce law outside the wall. They must comply with the written instructed punishment for lawbreakers. Page 3: The guard force have their own hierarchy, with higher ranks possibly able to reprimand lower ranks. The sheriff is capable of interrogating and thus able to arrest guards except for captains in which he must seek the Mayor [Maer]. Citizenry who have Page 4: concerns of corruption with an individual guardsman can file a petition to be sent preferably by bird to a sheriff. Do note, guards cannot kill unless under emminent danger and have already tried restraining assailant. Page 5: §lConcerning Sheriffs §rA sheriff is an extension of a guard, in both jurisdiction as well as judicial powers. A sheriff can investigate crimes, arrest suspects no matter rank unless part of the town's bureaucracy in which Page 6: he must present proof from Lord High Sheriff of permission to do so. He has permission to check for contraband, can demand information of any kind no matter the person questioned. A great power in a sheriff's hands is the power to hold trial, which is Page 7: arranged to answer the greater offenses of written law, thus murder is considered a major whilst pickpocketing is considered a minor offense. They have permission to enter upon any building to check, able to grant themselves warrants to search. Page 8: A sheriff possesses the ability to alert the Grand Knight of any knights attempting to act as law enforcement in the capital. He can detain a knight when needed to ensure he does not attempt to execute law, but cannot punish directly. Page 9: Page 10: §lCharter of Law Upon Abresi Citizens §r§o1. Whale Blubber Posession is illegal Punishment: 10,000 mina fine. 2. Smoking drugs, or infamous green is illegal - 500 mina fine Page 11: §o3. Piracy or being thereof is illegal 1,000 mina fine 4. Possession of cactus green upon inspection brings on a 500 mina fine. 5. Masks, Hoods, or other facial concealment besides wound gauze is illegal Page 12: §o250 mina fine 6. Wearing armor greater grade than leather is illegal unless a guard, town bureaucrat, or sheriff. 300 mina fine 7. Carrying weapons unshealthed is illegal. 150 mina fine Page 13: §o8. Contempt as defined as attempting to disobey a guard or sheriff's orders, questioning, or punishment is illegal and earns a 100 mina fine 9. Pretending or disguising as a guard is illegal 150 mina fine Page 14: §o10. Wearing a tabard of the Teutonic Order or Order of the White Rose is banned 150 mina fine 11. Failing to show a magic permit, equestrian permit [horse-holding], or traveling merchant permit will bring about 100 mina fine Page 15: §o12. Bearing a katana is illegal unless of Ishikawan descent or the blade is forged by Ishikawa. 200 mina fine 13. Hidden blades are illegal 200 mina fine Page 16: §o14. Throwing knives are illegal 150 mina fine 15. Climbing roof-tops is an illegal act 100 mina fine IF the accused does not come down 16. Murder results in execution Page 17: §o17. Petty theft of below 10 items that are other than weapons, armor, gold, or iron results in a 150 mina fine and one day jail-time [15 mins IRL] 18. Grand Theft, theft of weapons, armor, iron, gold, precious jewels or more than 10 items of other Page 18: §o§r§oother variation results in 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] 19. Assaulting others without loss of limb results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL] 20. Loss of limb, but not death to the assaulted results in a Page 19: §oweek in jail [[45 mins IRL]], a 200 mina fine, and blood money paid to assaulted up to 500 minas. 22. Cultic or Iblees Worship results in execution, disrespect of Godanistan results in a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] Page 20: §o23. Attempting to flirt with another's spouse or significant other results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]] 24. Tavern brawls are allowed, fist-brawls are allowed, do not draw weapons however. Page 21: §o25. Arson is illegal, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] 26. Vandalism is illegal, 250 mina fine and a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]] 27. Contraband is illegal, human body parts, drugs, sacrilegious Page 22: §oitems are illegal to pass into Abresi, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins. IRL]] 28. Plotting against other governments or Abresi's is illegal, 1000 mina fine and possible execution due to gravity of plot. Rebellion included. Page 23: §nMajor Offenses§r: Law 3, 8, 11, 16, 18, 20, 22, 28 §nMinor Offenses§r: Law 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15, 17, 19, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27 Page 24: §lConcerning Abresi Trials §rMajor offenses are grave and typically hold great weight behind them, the accused has the right to request a trial and ask for a sheriff. If none is available, they should be jailed or kept tabs on until a Page 25: sheriff can be present. A trial works where a sheriff acts as a judge, allowing the accuser to present his case and evidence, allow the accused to defend himself. In trials, people may step forward as character witnesses to plea on behalf of accused Page 26: concerning his good behavior whilst accusers can bring witnesses to the stand. Petitions can also arrange trials against guards, as well as business owners for poisoning food and drink or attempted assaults. Economic matters such as lowering prices in Page 27: competition is a matter that trials cannot be made for. Natural competition is the realm of merchants and stays this way. Page 28: Page 29: §lRights Conveyed Onto Citizens 1.§r The right to self-determination, to choose your path. §r§l2.§r The right to trial for major offenses. Page 30: §l3. §rThe right to compete in business, to lower prices or lift prices as you see fit. §l4.§r Your home is your castle, searches into homes will need a warrant from a sheriff. Do note sheriffs can write their own warrants. Page 31: §l5. §rYour right to believe and practice, so long as you do not insult the Church or participate in Dark Art cultic or Iblees activities. §l6. §rYour right to speak about businesses, so long as you don't personally insult, your right to speak out Page 32: against laws in writing or in petitions to officials, but you may not attempt to speak out to gather attention publicly as this can be seen as wiling passions of Man and Man is oft inclined to aggressively pursue such passions as he does his woman. Page 33: §l7. §rYour right to write petitions to sheriffs, a guard cannot stop you. §r§l8.§r Your right to assemble so long as it is not speaking publicly on matters of governing [ie: teaching is allowed] Page 34: §l9. §rYour right to seek holy clerics to drive away ghosts and spectres. §l10.§r Your right to argue your defense in trial will not be infringed. §l11.§r Torture is never allowed as punishment for breaking law. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (162, 88, -301) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: idk Author: §bClanfather Thore'Gorkil Type: Written Page 0: _____ ___ ____ _ _ | ___|_ _/ ___| | ___| |_ | |_ | | | _| |/ _ \ __| | _| | | |_| | | __/ |_ |_| |___\____|_|\___|\__| ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -284) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A package Author: tthorn3 Type: Written Page 0: Dear Sir, I hope you find the sauce to your liking, and I would reccomend only two drops at a time, it may not agree with your taste buds at first. -Varstivus ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -284) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: YourFriendEarl Type: Written Page 0: Dear General Store Owner, Hail and good wishings upon you and your shop. My name is Earl, a recent visitor to your shop in Abresi. At the time I was not looking for goods to purchase but now I am. I am inquiring if you have a bow for sale Page 1: as well as any quiver of arrows. To be exact I am looking for 20 arrows and one bow. Please reply to my mailbox stating if you own these items and they are for sale. Sincerely, Earl of Kralta ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -284) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Reply Author: TheCleaningCrew Type: Written Page 0: Earl, Yes, we have both a bow and arrows for sale! Come by when the shop is open and we can get those to you. I'm thinking 30 minas. -Gooms ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -284) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Pumkin Permit Author: Chumpchump Type: Written Page 0: Pumpkin Head Permit ------------------ The holder of this permit, Gooms, is permitted to have a pumpkin as a head unmolested. We don't want to know what's under it. *Imperial Seal* ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -285) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note and Minas Author: TheCleaningCrew Type: Written Page 0: I would like to buy all of the spruce that you have advertised. I have sent several of the large, strong birds from orcish lands with this note. Fastened to the largest's leg is the appropriate 300 minas. These birds should be able to deliver the logs to Page 1: me over several trips. I expect to get what I paid for. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -285) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bTheCleaningCrew Type: Written Page 0: I, Gooms, am writing this letter about the "corrupted earth" we communicated about before. My shop is based in Abresi, so there should be no problem getting together if your poster is any reliable source of information. I hope to hear from you soon. Page 1: -Gooms'Lur ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 104, -275) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Joke book 2 Author: WearsomeKarma Type: Written Page 0: Rigal's Joke book number two : Part one : Racist jokes (IN GAME RACES ONLY) What happens when you ask a dwarf for a mina? Awsner : He says "Sorry, Im alittle - Page 1: too short" What do you call a fat dwarf? Awsner : Low fat ((Part two yomama jokes)) Yomama is so fat that when Dracula sucked her blood, he got - Page 2: diabetes Yomama is so desperate that her patronus (harry potter) is fabio Part three : Anti jokes How did the boy get a papercut on his nose? Page 3: Awsner : someone threw a book at him. How did the old lady fall down the stairs and didn't break a leg? Awsner : She has no legs. Page 4: Part four : Poem jokes Roses are grey violets are grey Everything is grey im a dog Roses are red Violets are blue Creator made me pretty. What happened to you? Page 5: ((Moar anti jokes)) What would George Washington do if he was alive today? Scream and scratch at his coffin. What did the homeless man get for christmas? Nothing. Page 6: A man walks into a bar, except its a metal bar, like a pole and gets hurt. A crazy guy wanted to burn some calories, so he lit himself on fire. Why did the monkey fall out of the tree? It was dead Page 7: The final joke : That awkward moment in LOTC... when you see long hair behind a person and think "SWEET ANOTHER GIRL!" then shift click, walk away and find out it was a guy... Page 8: Thanks for reading my book, all jokes that are lore acceptable are in RP thouse that arn't are ooc. ((RP)) Rigal. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 125, -281) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer Page 1: Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of Page 2: Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and Page 3: unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power. The power was entwined into the very Page 4: fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore Page 5: manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, Page 6: hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil. Page 7: But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his Page 8: minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to Page 9: last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope Page 10: for salvation… With the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat Page 11: unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there. So it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to Page 12: darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made… Page 13: The History of Magic Rewritten by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((08/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 125, -281) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: __Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__ Matron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients Page 1: for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery Page 2: or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space. Page 3: -Minor Cut (Matron) Simply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body. Page 4: -Headache (Aleya) Boil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk. Page 5: -Stomach Ache (Matron) Boil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly. Page 6: -Soreness (Aleya) Simply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot. Page 7: -Burns (Matron) Set your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere. Page 8: The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound Page 9: daily until the skin can finally reform. Page 10: -Fever (Aleya) Keep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 125, -281) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Layliyun seekrit Author: §b[On Lur Wolf] Targoth Buubztik'Lur Type: Written Page 0: Layliyun kiz'd impyur, agh flat'd gakh peepul azh tym, agh duznub fiyul nub'hozh uhobwd id. ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 89, -283) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~ The Codex Of The Pants Knights ~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~ ---------- I ____ I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I Page 1: The pages are blank...as if they await a new writer to fill in the pages... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The pants knights shall bring peace and love to the world. People make love without pants. People cant make war without pants. We will steal all pants. Page 2: Virtues of the order ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~All pants knights shall steal as many pants as possible. The population is not fit to wear them. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (168, 92, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Squid One of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This Page 1: makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals. Squid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. Page 2: The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. There are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday Page 3: common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths. It is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have Page 4: played a part in victory. Also sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. Lastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of Page 5: Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks. - Scribed by the monks, original author unknown. ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (168, 92, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *A time and date is scribbled here.* Subject one Name: Drew Test: Magic Alchemical Brew 1a7 Subject lost feelings in his arms and legs immediately after injesting. Lasted for three hours. Page 1: Subject was panicked and confused, probably a side affect. He lost full control of his body by the mark of thirty minutes. Page 2: Subject two Name: Brand Test: Brew H1 "Kiss of the moon." The subject took the liquid, and was forced awake. No matter how long I waited, he never fell asleep, nor felt tired. After around eight hours, he crashed and fell Page 3: into a coma for a short time, before waking up. It appears this substance forces subjects to remain awake regardless. I need to test it further. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (171, 100, -283) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Meat Cuts Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lBeef cuts: Page 1: §oChunk (lower Neck)§r- Chuck Beef is located in the lower neck region of the animal. It is by far the best cut to be used in a stew or to be ground due to its large amount of connective tissue Page 2: §oBeef Rib (Ribs)§r – The Beef rib is part of the rib cage of the animal. It contains prime cuts such as the prime rib, as well as rib-eye. So far the best cooking methods I have found are cooking it on a grill or in an oven because of its tender nature. Page 3: §oBrisket (lower front, underneath Chunk) §r– Brisket is another tough cut of beed, it is located directly under Chuck. It is best prepared as a pot roast, or covered in spices and smoked. Page 4: §oPlate (Short Ribs) §r–The Plate is the part where both Short Ribs and Skirt Steak are made. Usually good for braising, they are also great if marinated and grilled. This cut also contains a lot of cartilage and care needs to be made cutting it. Page 5: §oShank (Legs)§r – Shanks derive from the upper left portion of the animal. It is tough and not very edible unless braised and slow cooked. Page 6: §oShort Loin (behind the Ribs) §r – The Short Loin is a piece that is usually cut into steaks. It contains the Porterhouse, Tenderloin, and Strip Steak. All of them seem to be really tender and are derived from the rear part of the ribs. Page 7: §oFlank (Utter Area) §r – Flank is usually marinated before cooking and its preparation usually includes marinating and careful cooking. This cut is found near the utter and usually best when ground. Page 8: §oRound (Rear end) §r – Round is usually a tougher, but leaner piece of meat. It is best using moist heating methods such as stewing or pot roast. This part of the animal is where cubed meat traditionally derives from. Page 9: §lPork Cuts Page 10: §oPork Butt (shoulder) §r – Despite the /unfortunate/ name, the Pork Butt is actually the upper shoulder. Although it is great for braising, it can also be made into sausages. Right above this is a fatty layer great for making lard. Page 11: §oShoulder (Above the legs) §r – The Shoulder is a pretty self explanatory name. This is another tough cut of meat however I find it good in making sausages as well. However it is usually cured or smoked. Page 12: §oPork Loin (Ribcage) §r – This part of the pig is mostly ribcage. It can be cut into Tenderloin located in the back and the whole Loin can be roasted or chopped into individual pieces. Like the Butt the Loin also has a fatty layer above for making lard. Page 13: §oHam (actual Butt) §r – The Ham is the part of the pig which is a deceptive name. This cut comes from the back of the pig and is saved for salted meats, and smoked ham. In addition the bottom portion, the Ham hock can be braised as opposed to curing. Page 14: §oSide (Bottom) §r – The side of a pig is where many can enjoy the simple breakfast treat of bacon. As well this part can be cut into steaks o made into pancetta, this is by far one of the tastiest parts of a pig and it takes much effort to avoid eating. Page 15: §oSpare Rib (Under the Loin) §r – The Spare rib is located where the breast connects to the ribs, it can be prepared by braising, slow cooking, or even grilling. Page 16: §oJowl (Head) §r – The Jowl is mostly used for sausages, as with any area this part is located. However it is not uncommon to see this part cured. Although not common it has been done. Page 17: Meat Cuts Unknown author Coppied by Rosso Cloud Temple of Anthos. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 116, -275) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: An envelope Author: youdude Type: Written Page 0: "Berdo, Delver" It says on the top left corner of the envelope. On the bottom right, next to the seal it says: "For the blue elf." ((Only turn page if you RP open the envelope.)) Page 1: "Dear Varstivus. Returning to my home town has made me wiser. I burried all the things i needed to burry, including my old self. I was beging to become dangerous, and belive you have started noticing a change in my behavior it the last few days. Page 2: So after a... painfull process, i got rid of my old self. What is presumably standing infront of you is just a shell, waiting to be filled. I trust you will sort the new me out. And whatever you do, do not let me go to my old town. It's name and place Page 3: will remain hiden to prevent any temptations, and i also ask of you to burn this letter after you read it. I trust you. -Your freind, Berdo. ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 124, -280) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ On the Denizens of the Desert ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~A study on the fauna inhabiting the southern Orcish Badlands. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ - By Lin'tahu - ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Page 1: Introduction ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ In this book, I will examine the array of life that reside within the deserts of the Orcish Badlands. The desert, being a brutal and harsh biome, has shaped life there into equally brutal beasts, most of which are Page 2: dangerous beyond reckoning. I will discuss each of the creatures individually, as well as their relationship with the other residents of the desert, the Urukan. Page 3: Lur Wolves ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Lur Wolves, as their name would suggest, are creatures very similar to wolves, and are renowned for their size. They are exceptionally large for a species of their kind, growing up to a massive 9ft to the shoulder, though Page 4: they generally average at around 8ft to the shoulder. Despite their immense proportions, they are exceptionally fast, and are widely considered to be one of the fastest mountable creatures in this realm. Like their smaller brethren, they live together in Page 5: packs, though due to a conflict long ago between the Uruk clans, they now only live in one pack, although it is a large one. It is unknown to anyone other than the Urukan where this pack actually resides. Due to their size, speed, and ability to Page 6: aid in hunting (a staple activity within Lur society), they have been tamed and widely used by the Urukan of the Lur clan. The taming of a Lur Wolf is a rite of passage for Lur Urukan, and after a long time together, the Uruk and the Wolf will possess a Page 7: strong emotional bond, and eventually share a mild telepathic link. As well as hunting, Lur Wolves are frequently used to ride into battle, though they are generally dismounted after arrival to allow for two fighting units, rather than a single one. Page 8: Scaddernaks ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The Scaddernak is a tremendous beast, easily being one of the largest creatures in Anthos. They resemble scorpions, except they are vast in their stature, with adults ranging from 15ft, to a massive 30ft. Like scorpions, they Page 9: possess two claws, and a long tail ending with a sting. The claws are often the size of an average Uruk, and it is said they are able to smash through great stone walls. Their tail is also lethal, often used as a sort of giant whip or flail, as the sting Page 10: is not capable of delivering venom. Their exoskeleton is extremely tough, with the thickest parts on the back or the head unable to be pierced by normal small-arms weapons. The Scaddernaks were almost hunted to extinction long ago, Page 11: and the last I had heard, only one remained, an ancient Scaddernak owned by the Lurs, though since then it may have produced more offspring. Their difficulty to kill made them the target of Urukan, with any who could slay one being considered one of Page 12: great strength, courage, and honour. Their exoskeleton, in its protective abilities, was also a reason for the demise of many Scaddernaks, and in the times when they were widespread, armour made from the carapace of Scaddernaks was a great boon to a Page 13: warrior, though the lack of Scaddernaks has meant the rarity of such things increasing exponentially. Though they were mostly hunted, some were tamed (as stated before, the last of the Scaddernaks is under Lur control), largely for their use in Page 14: warfare, especially siege warfare. Their great claws were often used in ancient times to render enemy forts to rubble, and then go in an make mince meat of any defenders. Page 15: Gorkil War Boars ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The Gorkil War Boars resemble normal swine creatures, except they are slightly larger, and much more portly. Their tusks are also more impressive, and as such they are quite skilled at ripping and tearing flesh. Page 16: They are of a great hazard when charging, and will usually result in the death of the victim, should it make contact. As the name suggests, they are ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 17] (175, 67, -233) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orcish Demands Author: §bGoj Pok'Ugluk Type: Written Page 0: Orcish Demands [[Read my forum post in the square of Luminaire for dramatic effect]] ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 26] (161, 63, -94) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Scavenger Hunt Author: §b[Fair Guard] Fariken Irongut Type: Written Page 0: A spore floats away from it's parent boat. A petal lands on the shore of the greater blue. A light blinks next to the ancient tower Bones litter the open field. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (177, 116, -275) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: In Game Commands Author: §b[Blind] Seraphine Drake-Flormai Type: Written Page 0: Keep this book. It will help you with in game commands. Have fun~ / ~ Please note this is only beginner commands. Page 1: ~Basic Commands~ /? ~ Displays the basic command list in game. /roleplay ~ Displays essential commands Page 2: ~ Character Cards ~ /card ~ Displays your Character card and the names of all your used character cards. /card ~ Loads a character card. /createcard ~ Creates a new character card. Page 3: /removecard ~ Removes one of the created character cards. /name ~ Provides a player's MCname or character's name. /setname ~ Use this command to set your character's name. /setage ~ Use this to set your character's age. Page 4: /setrace ~ Use this to set your character's race. /setgender ~ Use this to set your character's gender. Has to be Male or Female. /setinfo ~ This allows you to describe your character's physical description. Page 5: /addinfo ~ Allows Players to add on to their bio, without deleting it. /setcolor ~ Changes your Card's color to that chosen. /me ~ Shows your current Character Display. ~To check somebody elses character card, hold shift+right click. Page 6: ~ Chat System ~ /rp ~ Talk In-Character in the local area. /w ~ Whisper In-Character in a very small area. /s ~ Shout In-Character in a very large area. /h ~ Global Help channel. Page 7: /ooc ~ Global Out of Character channel. /looc ~ Local Out of Character. /ws ~ Global Wandering Soul channel. / ~ Makes your default writing channel the one you chose. Page 8: / ~ Sends a message through the chosen channel. /join ~ Joins a Global Channel. /leave ~ Leaves a Global Channel. /t ~ Sends a message to player selected. Page 9: /r ~ Replies to the last player who you received or sent a message. /roleplay chatstyle ~ Enables/Disables Quotation chatstyle, where the normal text comes colored, and text between quotations comes the default white. Page 10: /roleplay emotecolor ~ Shows available colors /roleplay emotecolor ~ Changes the emote color of your emotes to the one chosen. /roleplay customcolors ~ Enables/Disables seeing custom colors on emotes. Page 11: ~ Buddylist ~ /buddylist ~ Displays your buddylist. /addbuddy ~ Adds a new buddy. /removebuddy ~ Removes a buddy. Page 12: ~ Money ~ /money ~ Shows the amount of minas you own. /money ~ Shows the amount of minas the player chosen has. /money pay ~ Pays the designated player the amount of minas chosen. Page 13: ~Other RP Commands~ /hide ~ Removes your nameplate until you move. /welcome ~ Toggles the welcome messages of new players. /aviary ~ Opens the aviary box when in an aviary zone. /mailbox ~ Opens the mailbox when in an aviary zone. Page 14: /roll <#> ~ Shows a random number between 1 and the number chosen. /seen ~ Shows how long a person has been online/offline, and if he has been banned. If online it also shows the name of the character. Page 15: ~ Staff Requests ~ /modlist ~ Displays all current Game moderators and Admins online. /modreq ~ Creates a request that can be seen and taken by a Game Moderator. Page 16: /check ~ Displays all modreqs you created that have not been completed yet, as well as the number of your modreqs. /done <#> ~ Use when your modreq is no longer needed to have GM assistance. To get the modreq number use /check. Page 17: ~ SoulStones ~ /ss ~ Displays soulstone mechanincs and returns a soulstone to your inventory. /bindsoul <#> ~ Binds the soulstone to the nearest soulpillar. Donors get access to more slots. Page 18: Shift + Right/Left click with soulstone. Chose soulpillar to teleport to. Left click with the soulstone. Teleports you to the chosen location. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (177, 92, -283) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Uruk Author: §bClanfather Thore'Gorkil Type: Written Page 0: Bak in aegis der wud uruks dey wud bub'hozh ahg skahed all duh femaylz ahg dey klomped all dah stouts. *A picture of an orc, sticking his axe in the head of a dwarf is drawn* ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (178, 88, -276) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Nobody Like Me Author: zach211w Type: Written Page 0: Nobody First book By: Mirlan Fartingo Page 1: Life ain't easy for us kind of people. We're basicly just nobodys. Nobodys, roamin' the streets in search of somethin' to do. Friends to meet but, theres no one who likes a nobody like you. Page 2: You should try it but you'll probaly give up. You'll cry for help with no talent, no skills. Oh you'll moan you'll groan, no group wants you. Can't get no happiness in you life except when you get a new book, a new house. You can't make Page 3: parents proud, not even smile. Oh yes indeed a nobody is harder then you think, tryin' its best, but it fails. This is my buddy, my pal writin' a book is my vacation to paradise. Oh you'll see what I mean some say humans are easy to Page 4: grow up as. But I think you'll find another word for it. 'cause it ain't sugar, it ain't spice, it ain't even really nice. Lonely, Oh lonely you'll be. Day dreamin' when you finally find a girl. But that won't 'appen. Cause its not Page 5: sugar, ain't spice its not even nice. Oh ye you'll see what I mean! They throw you out 'cause you don't fit in, no skills, no talents, not even any friends. Oh ya, you got no skills, no talents, and more. Page 6: Hope you enjoy It's my first book, it probaly won't be that enjoyable, but I would like to tell you about a life of a nobody, like me. -Mirlan Fartingo ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (176, 120, -275) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Roving the North Author: §bTNTlover12345 Type: Written Page 0: I have been sent to the so called "north" to go on an expodition with the rest of the Rovers from my order. I have been given the honnor by Lord Commander Starke Mcharyn to lead this expodition. We have gotten directions from an Orc who told us where to Page 1: go. We have traveled to Abresi, passed the towns near there, walked through a very dangerous forest in which I fought several monsters, but as usual no monster can beat the Wolvengard Rovers. We have been told to see how many monsters hide in the north. Page 2: We have reached the old tuetonic keep which a big wall of ice covering it. We came here with the expectations of seeing the monsters but none were here. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (179, 86, -253) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce *Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respitation Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound WARINING: Stings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage -If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((13/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (179, 86, -254) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: To Katlyn. Author: Tsuyose Type: Written Page 0: To Katlyn, Little one, you're who I want. You're my only chance at another life in Oren, and I want you. If I can't be with Laila, then I want to be with you. Please, Katlyn. Let me be with you. You're my final hope I'll get at having love, don't do this Page 1: Katlyn, please. Laila may of made me happy, but so do you. If you haven't noticed, I blush and I smile, chuckle and such around you. That's more then I ever did when with Laila. - Duke Adorellan Kamura. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (179, 86, -254) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elements Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain herbs Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ((13/6/13)) ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (178, 92, -255) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The soldiers of Oren have been corrupted. Like a volcanoe that has erupted. They think they are doing right but they like to spite. They have beaten upon an innocent guy. They said all he does is lie. If they fail the king he will be sad, then he will get Page 1: mad. Little town of corrupt people, that is what Abresi is. -The Corrupt Town. -The relaxing passtime Leonardo and I find a log, we wanted to carve a pipe. We carved until it looked like a stripe. We finished the pipe Page 2: that looked like a stripe then we smoke some flower. It made us feel liek we had power. We relaxed with the smoking not until we were choking. We have tuned out a bit, then we walked along with it. Page 3: -The strange man. There be a man selling something rare. Could it be something smaller than a hare? He shouts and he screams buy me stuff! But even that, will not be enough. Page 4: -The large army A very larg army, so big and so wide. The dwarves got stomped, many have died. The men of oren did brag, and they got loads of shit. Enough to fill a deep pit. There greed shall overcome them soon enough. Page 5: Their lives tainted with stuff. Page 6: -The broken smith I used to be a great smith, taught with good skill by my dad. Only when I was a small Lad. I did not use the skills he gave me and my knowledge faded. My life felt shaded. Then come a man wanting to teach me, this man be named Lark Page 7: Steelwall. Enough knowledge in his head he could fall. He taught me this and that, he could porbably tell me how to smith a hat. From iron that is. I am grateful for what he taught me, and now I am sort of worthy. ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (178, 92, -255) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 13 of The Summers Smile, 1449 Leonardo and I have been through alot today. First, I get thrown in prison and then I hear Leonardo shouting in their faces wanting to see me. Then everything goes blank and I wake up in the cloud temple. Page 1: Later, we return back to the strange place asking for food. Then they say "Feed em pig shit." But thankfully they gave us bread. We walked away to eat our bread and stayed near the area. Then a man in iron armor comes towards us telling us to leave. Of Page 2: course I said "No." He tried to grab my neck but I dodged his grasp. Then he attempted to punch me and I dodged the blow again. Then I attempted to run into the woods and then everything went blank. I woke up in the Cloud Temple Again. -Derok Ougroth Page 3: 4th of The Deep Cold, 1449 I have run into a man who is seeling rare items. I have attempted to trade with this man but he insists he has what I was offering to trade. He said "Safe travels" and left to try to sell his items to others. Now he is sh- Page 4: outing at people to "buy his shit" as he says. But with an attitude liek that he is not going to seel even one item. -Derok Ougroth Page 5: 11th of The Deep Cold, 1449 Almost everyday I see Connor. My first time going to Abresi in years has been awful. I was unaware what was going on but all I heard was, "I am bored, let's burn this pharmacy down." Page 6: When they were about to throw a bottle into the window I tried to stop it. Thankfully I caught the bottle. But then the unspeakable happened... I noticed someone was charging a spell. He shocked me until I was paralyzed, then I fell onto the bottle I was Page 7: holding. I bled from my stomach very badly. Then the guards came and took away Connor. After a while I become consiouse. I attempt to crawl to a passerby and I succeed. He sees the condition I am in and gives me a piece of his shirt. But he grumbled, Page 8: "Waste of a damn good shirt." I did not care what he said, all I knew is I am going to live. -Derok Ougroth Page 9: 15th of The Deep Cold I am outside of a giant dungeon run by the men of Oren. They aere talking about a giant battle that I have missed. The Dwarves lost, the Humans say they "Stomped" them. Page 10: The men of Oren hav lotted their bodies and took some heads. I am very offended by their looting. -Derok Ougroth Page 11: 1st of Malin's Welcome, 1449 It is very rainy right now and I am nearly soaked to the skin, and I am very cold right now. My hunger makes my shivering worst, when i try to beg for food from a man he said to bug off, then he threw some minas Page 12: towards me. I could not buy my own food because most of the shops were sold out. So I am trying to scrounge for food at the moment. I am very surprised I can even write in the condition I am in. -Derok Ouroth Page 13: 2nd of Malin's Welcome, 1449 Argh, my head hurts. I searched my bag and found my whiskey gone, cant imagine what happened to it.... Then I hear this girl talking about an orc slashing another lady's back... Page 14: I could have sworn I remember seeing that somehwere, cant imagin where though. Ah! But I do remember something about the orcs!! They destroyed the orphanage, I walk by the orphanage and all I see is a giant crater... can't see why the humans are working Page 15: along with the orcs... -Derok Ougroth ps the years in malin's welcome is supposed to be 1450 not 1449. Page 16: 2nd of Mailin's Welcome, 1450. I have witnessed a murder by Lark's hand. I can't believe he would do something this cruel. My whole point of view is changed of him, and now I advise myself that I am going to stay away from him. Page 17: I just cant beleive he would do such a thing, he said he did something good. I think not. -Derok Ougroth Page 18: 3rd of Malin's Welcome, 1450. A beautiful day in the Cloud Temple today, almost makes me forget my dislike for orcs... almost. Here I am siiting on the hilt of my sword that is shoved in the ground. I don't get a time to relax like this everyday, usually Page 19: it is ruined by battles, wars, or brawls between different races. But nothing can ruin this moment. Damn, now its raining, I better put this book away before it gets ruined. -Derok Ougroth ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (179, 94, -243) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Raven's Hit List ---------------- *Ahlysaaria *Ein Sarard ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (178, 93, -255) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §f ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -239) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -239) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: §c§l==How to make== §r§0==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver. 2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together. Page 4: 3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance Page 5: -repeat step 5- 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- Page 8: Orichalcum Written by Nienna Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -240) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -236) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -236) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean. Page 1: I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation. Page 2: §lCode Page 3: {t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,} [t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ'ª t, u':ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i'û t, u':ô û,ª, e:º £' c'ññ.nô] [t,ü û,ª, ô"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,] Page 4: [.º û.º d,ƒ'ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º'ªª'û 'ƒ º"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø "n£ª,.£,ô .nô "nû,ic'ñ, £' t, ô,,ö c"ªª,n£º 'ƒ t, º,.] [º"ç ô:ª,c£:'ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £' e:ñ| ûe' :º i:n,.ª] [t,º, .ª, £' d, E:º £ª:"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º 'u,ª] Page 5: {t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü] [t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,] Page 6: [t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£] [t, û.ü :º ê“£] Page 7: {t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,} [. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º] [:£ :º .º :£ û.º] [t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº] Page 8: [û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº] [.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û] Page 9: {t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª] Page 10: {t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] [t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii] Page 11: {t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] Page 12: {t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,} [.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n] Page 13: §lMeaning Page 14: . - a , - e : - i ‘ - o “ - u t - th ƒ - f ª - r º - s £ - t ñ - m c - c Page 15: ø - g û - w e - h ç - ch ô - d n - n ü - y u - v ö - p d - b i - l ê - sh * - k Page 16: æ - ng | - , [] - sentance {} - title Page 17: §lTranslation Page 18: The first mathic age. That which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command. They were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape. Page 19: As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea. Such directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear. Page 20: These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over. Page 21: The second Mathic age The fractions of that which is he are barred from entry. The others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate. Page 22: They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight. The way is shut. Page 23: The third Mathic age A one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts. It is as it was. The light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others. Page 24: War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows. All wielding their law. Page 25: The Fourth Mathic Age Their law is the power of the many. Slowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many. The sights of new chains are familiar. Page 26: The Fifth Mathic Age The fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he The many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still. Page 27: The Sixth Mathic Age The many become as one as was that which is he. Page 28: The Seventh Mathic Age As was before, that which is he many made again. Page 29: Mathic Code Coppied and Decoded by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -236) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (195, 89, -248) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: __Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__ Matron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients Page 1: for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery Page 2: or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space. Page 3: -Minor Cut (Matron) Simply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body. Page 4: -Headache (Aleya) Boil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk. Page 5: -Stomach Ache (Matron) Boil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly. Page 6: -Soreness (Aleya) Simply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot. Page 7: -Burns (Matron) Set your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere. Page 8: The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound Page 9: daily until the skin can finally reform. Page 10: -Fever (Aleya) Keep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup. ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (195, 89, -247) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Adelardi Logbook Author: Watty_Banker Type: Written Page 0: Contacts~ 1: Ser Farley Stafyr Page 1: 2: Page 2: 3: Page 3: 4: Page 4: 5: Page 5: Page 6: Page 7: Page 8: Page 9: Page 10: Targets~ 1: The entire Baelish Family. They killed my father. In return, their family shall burn. Manor in Oren Capital I have many people on the inside. Page 11: 2: "The Leader of the Tuetonic order" Page 12: 3: Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Page 16: Page 17: Page 18: Page 19: Page 20: Extra information on everything~ Salvus: Get on roofs from Palace Coal and Church. Secret way into the city Via pond/Sewers ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (224, 76, -234) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: An note Author: §bEver Type: Written Page 0: To Razenok, Left some supplies for ye under the ol' cherry blossoms outside ol' Kingston. Ye should know the place. If not, just ask fer the pink trees outside Salvus. - From, an Old Friend. ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (224, 77, -238) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mayumi's Journal Author: Pandasrcute2 Type: Written Page 0: (Mayumi's Journal ) * Alltext below would be written in a different language and would be impossible to read to any one who did not read the language * ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (261, 67, -43) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: [!] The book is tattered and much of it is unclear. [!] Much of the book seems to have served as some sort of note-book. Page 1: Powers It is well known that Druids are some of the best healers in the land, yet the true extent of these powers is unknown. Page 2: Druids have been known to bring p op fro the brink of th and restore indiv d l body pa ts n ext em cases. Page 3: The Druids are deeply connected to nature, yet do not control nature, but serve it. To try to have power over something without understanding is against their ways. It is more similar to asking nature for favors, and then doing nature favors in return. Page 4: Nature do very arge favo s. Druid powers r ach an un nown ext nt. perhaps further._ extreme pow r. Page 5: [!] Pictures are scribbled about that seem to depict alchemy and the combination of humans, or elves, with animals. ^ ^ (-.-)` | | / ( ) L L Page 6: [!] Most of this page is scribbled out. oah;oqih; aluhfliawurhfl l iuhqli liquhfliuh liuhqlifuh Hidden away! Rumors... .inliukh nlqibkn perhaps north.. that forest? liuqhnl liaukhdslk.h lqi8y1o87 Page 7: [!] A piece of a map is folded up on this page. Drawn upon it is a stone circle, surrounded by what seems to be a forest near to shore. Page 8: [!] More scribbles. iauhliu UKQGOILYq7iy liyo lo82qyhik Men into animals he says.. kqugk can't be tru..qi29p8yr1o8 liqyo9akuyagdt p19 Tore few pages from book. Page 9: ;oqihlip298yhco q98y 98lyp dig them up later. Hopeful-- ecret. [!] The book comes to an end with a few pages ripped out. ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 0] (317, 60, -500) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Seasons Vol. I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: The Sorrow I had to endure, all because of your departure from our home without a single word. I pondered why you left me all alone in the keep, was it because of our two twin boys who died silently in their sleep? Or had I done something the drive you Page 1: away and I was never shown? I only noticed you starting to act different and more distant as I saw you make our beloved town more beautiful with the work you had done for it. If only you saw the life in it before the people left for reasons I do not Page 2: even know still. The nights when I went to sleep and never saw nor heard you join in our chambers. I thought you simply went to bed later and woke up early, and I hoped you did not let the pain and sorrows of the recent events keep you up all night. But Page 3: I never got to know that due to the day I wanted to confront you on those issues I was requested to to go to Godfrey’s court at once. I told you my goodbyes promising to be back in a few days or a week. I simply rode to Arethor and did the duties, quest Page 4: and tasks I was assigned bringing honor to my Houses name, our name and protecting the Empire, Emperor and us. But when I returned to Riven I saw the many and wonderful changes you had done. And as I seeked you to see where you where Page 5: I could not find you. I searched the keep, the town, the new buildings, the what seemed to be endless forest of Midionia for days searching. And my men in the other nations saw no signs when I would ask them if I saw them. It was clear to me you had Page 6: left the empire, our town, and me. I waited in the town and Keep hoping you just went on another trip to find a way to contact your sister as you did many years ago but once again, I was wrong. The next few days I spent isolated in the keep praying to Page 7: the Creator and the Patrons such as Aerial, and have cursed out names I have blamed. and having a fit of grief over what I had lost, my two sons and heirs, and my beloved wife. The pain was to consume me I felt as if I was to go mad with grief until a Page 8: Squire of a knight of mine came with a message showing that the Emperor once again needed me at his court for more tasks, quest and such to do. I gave the lad a nod putting my Silver plate on and mounting my War Horse riding to Arethor. As I rode I Page 9: sighed and gazed up to the skies above pondering one several subject attempting to put the pain and grief behind me. I gave myself a short nod and kicked my heels into my horses sides to make the horse to run faster to Arethor knowing I have one Page 10: more Oath I can keep true and a few more I can protect. For many weeks and possible a month or two I stayed in Arethor constantly doing work, the relation with our people and crime had go down so much with the crackdown I and others had done Page 11: on the many corrupted and vile criminals of oren had to face. Only to have a my Uncle the High Pontiff of the Oren clergy pestering me about me getting wed to some nations co-leader or important figure to boost diplomacy and other things he Page 12: rambled on. He brought up several names, elven princess’ one I knew and had a similar recent events happen, a few minor nobles. I simply shrugged every name off speaking to my Uncle in a cold tone. “Uncle think, who in the light’s name Page 13: would want to be courted little alone wed, a seven foot half blood, who is easily angered, and who is body is partly war torn?” My uncle Boeindl shrugged “You got one lass before you could do it again!” I simply shrugged at him as I have already told Page 14: him the answer and walked off pondering to myself.“Who would else? I only knew of one, one who could look past my scars, flaws, and lies to see a gentler me, and know my true name masked in shame and pain.” I continued my work still but now I had Page 15: my uncle the High Pontiff pressuring me into marrying someone for a political reason. As annoying as it was I remained to the vows I had taken and continued on with my duties. But a day I did give my Uncle a break and told him at his latest scheme of Page 16: marriages and next thing I knew a day after I gave him a break and a possible chance with his schemes to help aid his House, Empire and a Broken man. He had sent a Suit to fix me exactly and a copy of an invitation to the Hightower Peace Gala. I waited Page 17: till the date and prepared my save, put my hair into its usual military style, groomed my light beard so it was not a mess, and such. Putting on the suit grumbling to myself on how I hated it because to me all of these noble clothing feel Page 18: just....odd...to wear. And went to my War horse with its armor taken off mounted the steed and rode to Solace to go to King James Gala and feast and enjoy the festivities with the other Nobles of Oren and the Leaders of nations. As I entered many looked Page 19: at me as if I was a stranger many going “IS that Uthor without his Armor?!” I just ignored them and the ones making jest on the subject and enjoyed the ball talking to family, friends, and allies. As I was stopped as I faced the Emperor a smile on his Page 20: face saying “Grand Knight, is that the?!” I nodded and reassured him it was and he began laughing a bit “Today be a good day then, I see ye and the Hochmeister in good noble clothing! none of your steel and chain, quiet odd tis is to see ye in such” Page 21: I chuckled about “Aye tis odd, but I am doing it so my uncle doesn't have a fit” The Emperor simply laughed and wished me well as he himself went to enjoy the gala and spend the knight with his duchess. At the end of the party I sighed Page 22: heavily knowing I should not have come, King James threw an excellent party, but my Uncle left me to do what I wanted and I mainly just talked to friends there were none who seemed to wanted to dance with me. But I simply shrugged the feeling off as I Page 23: enjoyed the meal and the excellent show of cannon fire in the nights sky. But as the night came to an end I found that many have left only a few mainly the Imperial family, and the Hightowers and a few diplomatic leaders were left talking, eating, Page 24: drinking and flirting. Shaking my head I walked off to the stables outside Solace and tipped the stable bow with a mina as I mounted my steed and rode home having regrets going to the gala yet I was at the same time happy. The feelings confused me but I Page 25: rode on continuously pondering the two trying to find out which of the two were dominate? And which was minor? As I reached my town of Riven I found out that the town and its people were asleep the only sign of life was the tavern and some late night Page 26: merry goers. I chuckled as I remember my younger days as a fledgling knight who drank his days away chasing skirts and full of pride and honor. I reached the stables and got my horse stabled walking the final steps to my keep. I walked into Page 27: town square and halted as I gazed at the open square’s hearth a place for travelers to rest and a place for the Riven townsfolk to warm up as they did their work on cold days. I stood and gazed into the fire warming my hands up a bit. My ears jumped up Page 28: as I heard a soft, gentle voice saying “Hello Roy...” I immediately took a defensive stance raising my leg high grabbing onto of my blades hidden in my boots side. As I was about to question them on how they knew my name which only my brother knew and Page 29: my thought to be dead lover had I dropped my blade as I gazed on the one who smiled at me gently. As the Silver blade sank into the ground I stared at her studying her light extremely pale skin, he eyes which were as shined as if they were two light Page 30: tinted sapphires, and her dark red hair which always seemed to flow just the right way as I dumbfoundedly spoke a name to my surprise. “Eml...Emlisya...?” Then I knew it was you, when you nodded to me replying “My...my...Roy at first I thought Page 31: it wasn't you in that suit, I have to say you look rather dashing..” Still dumbfounded I slowly shook my head feeling pain, yet comfort as you spoke. You did not say you were sorry nor regretful on why and how long you left but the emotional sounds Page 32: deeds.” You closed your eyes for a few moments giggling as I walked closed brushing a hand on the side of your cheeck saying in one of the sofest voices I had ever spoken with “I thank the Creator and the Arch Angel Aerial for you not be another Page 33: deeds.” You closed your eyes for a few moments giggling as I walked closed brushing a hand on the side of your cheeck saying in one of the sofest voices I had ever spoken with “I thank the Creator and the Arch Angel Aerial for you not be another Page 34: trick my mind has played one me.” You giggled harder and faster now smiling then returning what i said with a simple reply “Glad I still drive you crazy..” chuckling you obviously had no idea how you did “You have no Idea “ said remaining silent Page 35: before any of one of us said anything else you wrapped your arms around me and buried your face into my chest I could feel you holding back tears muttering “I’m Sorry Roy...” I simply stood there slowly wrapping my arms around you lowering my head on Page 36: top of yours the pain was natural do to my giant figure and your smaller wood elven one but it was a pain I was always willing to endure not saying a single word. I remember standing there as it seemed to be forever but as we stood remaining silently it Page 37: felt as if we exchanged thousands of emotionally carried words. As I gathered the words and the courage to speak I did. “Tis alright Winter, there is no need for you to be worried, and saddened. It is Page 38: very true your departure caused me much pain and sadness but with your return I already feel the deep wounds healing...” You sighed as I let go slowly taking a step back attempting to give a reassuring smiles but I knew you got a small hint of Page 39: the pain you caused me. And saw the sorrow it brought you, I could never think of what would happen if you saw all the pain you caused me. I continued on saying “Why don’t we head into the keep? I have a great desire to get out of this god forsaken Page 40: suit” You giggled once more as your replied back to me “And I out of this dress, and I desire to clean up” I smiled and chuckled a bit as we made our way to the keep as I spoke once again as we reached the entryway of the keep. “Do you have your ke-” We Page 41: laughed as I saw you were already inside I as I changed my clothes to my plain blue and silver tunic and grey pants. I saw the steam coming from the bathroom as you cleaned yourself I simply retreated to my study and began writing reports, notices, Page 42: letters and more with a single phrase being repeated in the back of my head “But do not all wounds leave a scar? Only to be reopened?” How...how...could you...... After many years of being apart, and when you returned you act as if you were Page 43: heartbroken as well? And Now.....you......leave......AGAIN?!?! For all that we once stood for? Caring? Aid? ...Love? But now you once again left me alone to be alone by my wicked thoughts and mind. In the last ten years the passing of my Parents, Page 44: Sister, Nephew, Sons, and now you leave? Shame on ye for leaving me once. And Shame on me for taking you back only for you to do the same... I can already feel the scars reopening tearing my mind asunder. Your pale skin, deep crystal blue Page 45: eyes, and fiery red hair once brought me peace and balance. And now, all it brings is rage, chaos, and a lust for blood taking me to insanity. For long I held false hope near me again but one cold rainy night I realised I need to let go, let the one Page 46: who broke me heart and cursed my name to insanity go and let her rot in the nether!As those thoughts ran through my head I spotted two men, a half elf and a human they seemed to have rob a caravan that passed in front of Riven, the place we Page 47: once cherished TOGETHER. I approached the two as I heard a cry for help from one of the surviving merchants. Wearing my armor black as the scales of that drakes that burned down old Arethor I stood at them blade and shield ready at the two. Page 48: I walked over ready to fight them which in my mind I knew it was to happen knowing these type of low lifes. Those who have some type of arms and armor and think they can fight with anyone who stands in their way. As I neared I bellowed in deep, cold Page 49: and distance voice “Step away from the traders...Or ye will see that Silver spills blood then steel.” The two bandits simply laughed the human stating “Ahahaha, One man in some fancy smancy lordling armor thinks he can take two in Iron and Steel?!” ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 0] (317, 60, -500) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 7] (336, 81, -398) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 7] (336, 81, -398) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer Page 1: Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of Page 2: Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and Page 3: unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power. The power was entwined into the very Page 4: fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore Page 5: manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, Page 6: hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil. Page 7: But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his Page 8: minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to Page 9: last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope Page 10: for salvation… With the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat Page 11: unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there. So it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to Page 12: darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made… Page 13: The History of Magic Rewritten by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((08/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 7] (475, 83, -398) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Warrant: Kaelys Author: freema5 Type: Written Page 0: Warranted: Kaelys Horen-Hightower Reason: Stabbing a noble, assualt against a noble, assualting a Knight. Bail: 4000 Minas #Yolo Notes: He attacks another member of his house randomly over Page 1: mixed feelings about his father's mother. He threatened and assaulted him on a numerous basis and attacked a Knight trying to seize the fighting. I was present for this and Prince Garth defended him waving me off protecting him when Prince Ascher was Page 2: the victim. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 7] (475, 83, -398) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Warrent Author: Vaunce Type: Written Page 0: Name: "The Blue Mustache" Apperane: Unkown Gender: Male Crimes: Assult on several citizens of Salvusm Including children. And Theft. Note: Bring back alive Page 1: -The Salvus Royal seal is seen at the bottem- ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 30] (508, 62, -17) region\r.0.-1 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Compendium Author: §bXRyanSeveranceX Type: Written Page 0: +-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+ The Compendium Of Decterum +-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+ Page 1: - - - - Index - - - - Page 5 - The Tenets Page 9 - Officers Page 10 - Men of Note Page 11 - Armaments Page 2: +-+ The Decterum +-+ Men and Women of vast strength and diversity, the Decterum stands as Oren's most impressive military. Sworn by oath to a life of service, the Decterum calls all folk for duty; for land, king and God supreme. Page 3: Page 4: - Tenets of Order - 1.) Members of the Decterum believe wholeheartedly in the Creator, and his faith. 2.) Members of the Decterum show complete and utter loyalty to the King of Oren, and The Order Marshals. Page 5: 3.) Members of the Decterum show loyalty to their comrades, and are responsible for their aid should it be needed. 4.) Members may not hold any other alliegances. Once the oath is taken, it is taken for life, unless discharged. Page 6: 5.) An Order Member may never take the life or another member. 6.) An Order Member may never steal from the Order, of her Members. Page 7: 7.) An Order Member will not act in disrespectful manner whilst representing the Decterum, the church, or Oren. Page 8: - Officers of Note - 1.) The Lord Marshal: Ailred Ruthern 2.) Knight-Vindicator Abner Rahl 3.) Knight-Justicar Arhadir Owl Page 9: - Men of Note - King Heinrik Carrion I Wilfriche Buron Mikhael Carrion Tomas Denims Count Farley Stafyr II Page 10: - Armaments - Weapons: 1.) Arming Sword 2.) Longsword 3.) Halberd 4.) Dirk 5.) Longbow 6.) Crossbow Page 11: Armour: 1.) Sallet Helm/Coif 2.) Gorget/Bevor 3.) Cuirass/Hauberk 4.) Quilted Gambison 5.) Gauntlets 6.) Vambraces 7.) Tassets 8.) Greaves 9.) Sabatons ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 18] (4, 69, -215) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 6] (24, 75, -414) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bKaelys Kaden Hightower Type: Written Page 0: I tried to forgive you. I honestly did. I wanted to forgive you more then you likely wanted to be forgiven. But a simple I am sorry just.. It didn't do it. No matter how much I tried to make it enough, it wasn't. Page 1: Because just that day you ran off with him. The boy who nearly killed me, then tried to kill me the second time. You begged for me to let you sleep with him, so I did. I wanted you to be happy. Page 2: But it bothers me to know he got to put his disgusting hands on you. That he got to go out and have a fun time with you, when you never show intrest in doing the same with me. Page 3: If you wanted to go to the North, I could have taken you to the north. But no, after he shot some form of magic bolt that could have killed me and threatened to kill me we're not even. Page 4: And that he's defiled you, I do not think we ever will be. I am sorry I took our daughter, but I am angry and hurt. And all you've tried to do to make up for it this past Half Year is say sorry. Page 5: And sorry simply isn't enough. I waited in Abresi for two months, and you never came. You never tried to reach out for me. Instead I had to come to you. And when I did, I saw him with you. Page 6: You told me you wanted him to leave, but this isn't true is it? You only said that when you heard me coming. He was there for other reasons... And I can't help but feel hurt and betrayed. Page 7: I loved you sera, I really did, even after you walked away from me as my eye bled out I still loved you. But you're making it impossible to forgive you. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 6] (31, 72, -409) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dearest Sister Author: §bEmeriick Type: Written Page 0: Dear Kaila, I was utteraly undone once I read over your letter. To the point where I thought over the possibility of ending my own life. You claim that you spending time away from me is best for both of us. Page 1: Perhaps it is the best for you, but not me. I have struggled with depression my entire life. I've had it as early as 10, and I've fought against it since then. Yet I always kept myself going because of you. Page 2: So when I reached a stage where my depression was a bit more rampant then usual I once again looked to you. I told you clearly I needed you, and in return you told me I was a waste. I thought long and hard over what you meant by that. Page 3: Am I a waste of space? Your time was wasted on me? I am simply a waste of existance? Either way, I took it to heart. I was so incredibly destroyed with just that phrase that I had to leave before I broke down completely. Page 4: I've always, secrectly, known that. I've known that I have disapointed everyone whom ever put their hopes in me. Father who, despite how hard I tried to make up for my mistakes, refused to give me the chance I needed to prove my worth. Page 5: Mother, who even after father gave up came to be and claimed she would always be around for me. Yet she brought him into our lives. And then she died. Leaving him to me and despite my best effort to combat him I failed. He took everything from me. Page 6: Including you. Now I know I am not perfect, and was not very good to you when we were younger. But the same can be said vise versa. Yet, I tried. I really tried to make up for it. Page 7: I stopped you from hurting yourself twice. I kept you safe and did everything I could to protect you. So when Max returned have so long and somehow, in such a short time, won your heart I was heart broken. Page 8: Despite everything I did, despite how good I was doing it meant nothing. You were well enough to go without me and as soon as you could, you did. I felt used. Abandoned. And hurt. Page 9: And to be told that everything I've done since I was younger and all the pain I have felt for you was for nothing, a waste, utterly destroyed me. And now once again you are out of my hands. I do not know what else to say. Page 10: I cannot find you, I have looked. And even if I did find you I do not know what I would say. Because deep down I would know this would never change. You will always be out of my reach and I always will be nothing more then a fallback point. Page 11: I have kept my recent burst of depression somewhat well hidden from Sera, but I am broken. Why. When you needed me, despite all you've done, I came. I protected you. I loved you. I kept you safe. I nursed you back to health. Page 12: But when I needed you, when I asked you to be here for me you simply walked away and told me I was a waste. Your letter was not closure. Your letter was salt in the wound. Your letter was nearly fatal. I had hoped you would come and visit. Page 13: But I've stopped hoping for such a thing now. So I shall do as I've always done. I will adapt and move forward. I will endure and I will suffer all in the childish hope that at the end of the road is that happiness I've been told about. Page 14: For what ever reason you've also left your daughter behind, and as I've always done I have taken care of her. She is well fed and warm. Alexandria also has begun to ask why she can no longer have lessons. I've run out of things to tell them. Page 15: ~Yours truly, Kaelys. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 6] (31, 72, -409) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bKaelys Kaden Hightower Type: Written Page 0: Come to my new stables alone at once. ~Kaelys ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (24, 60, -32) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Jarita's Journal Author: §benderholubec Type: Written Page 0: 20th of Snow's Maiden,1453 I have decided to start to write in a diary that i found near the markets. I haven't done much, but, nothing actually. But know that i think about it, i have made some friends, and one that stands out to me, as more than that. Page 1: His name is Rahzan ((or rahzen)) He met when he was pushed into the bath with me and Zaddha, funny. ((He was meant ot be we*)) Saare, a kitten i have kind of taken under my wing, shares a room with me. Also, i cam intot the grove and i saw Rahzan cover Page 2: ing his face, i walked up to him and asked what was wrong, he was badly beaten, I made him my healing medicine with my special herbs, i don't really regret it, i didn't like seeing him in pain. I can't conrtoll my imagination around him, s Page 3: ((replace the "i"s with Jarita lewl) Page 4: Jarita think Do'Rahzan is avoiding her, haven't seen Rahzan in long time, but, Jarita okay with that, becuase she thinks that he lieks the other one, um, jarita don't know her name... Page 5: [!] This page is blank. Page 6: Jarita very bad, she thought everyone was gone, so she took a bath, naked, so niave. She is embarressed and stupid. ----> Page 7: Rahzan and Rameethar got in, and she hid and then, stupid nose achooed, giving her away. Rameether said Tla would be mad at her. She sad. Page 8: [!] The writing is hard to read and there are tear stains and ink splotches, Jarita is Stupid, Jarita is useless, Jarita is dumb, Jarita is should be ignored, Jarita should be is so, stupid. Jarita is tired of herself. Page 9: It was not Rahzan who wrote the note, it was some person. Jarita asked Rahzan about note. Jarita is incredibly stupid. Jarita- [the ink starts to fade.] Page 10: [!] One final page has been written in the journal, in much clearer, but different handwriting. Jarita is dead, Metlzli bless her soul, rest in peace. Watching over you, ~Rahzan ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (30, 47, -23) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Pirate's Creed Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: Do what you want cuz a pirate is free you are a pirate! Yo ho fiddle dee dee *random doodles are here* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (30, 47, -23) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bGamle Irongut Type: Written Page 0: Hydromancy A Tome by Gamle Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: The Void The void is a very interesting thing, really. No one knows for sure what it is, or it’s true power, but we know that it’s THERE. As a mage, one mustuse the power of the void, even though they truly do not know what it is, Page 2: or it’s true power. To connect to the void is not a complicated feat, with some practice, and can be done quite early on in the magic learning process. To do so, one must clear their mind of all thoughts, all troubles, everything, and focus only on Page 3: connection to the void. For the most part, especially for beginners, you must remain completely still when connecting to the void. This allows you to concentrate better. Once you have touched the void with your mind, you may Page 4: be able to draw some power from it, and you may use that power to bring an element into the real world. Now, this of course requires mana. Now, to practice this, I often have my students clear their minds, and focus on one thing, and just one thing only. Page 5: Anything of their choosing. After I see that they can focus on this thing without too much trouble, I do something that will distract them. Whether it be whacking them with a stick, or yelling at the top of my lungs, Page 6: it teaches them to remain focused and concentrated, even with outside distractions. Page 7: Chapter 2: Mana Now, when you first begin to learn magic, your mana pools will be quite small, and you won’t know how to use them. However, in training, you will be able to expand your mana pools, and will learn how to draw more mana Page 8: from them in a time of need. Beware, however, that if you overexpend your mana pools, there will be consequences. Overusing magic, or attempting to summon up something that is just too advanced can cause you to use more Page 9: mana than you actually have, which can result in extreme tiredness, unconsciousness, and in extreme cases, death. Page 10: Chapter 3: Hydromancy Now, on to the real topic of this book, Hydromancy. Hydromancy is the summoning of water, and water based things from the void. Water, ice, steam, these are all things covered in the subject of Hydromancy. Now, this subject Page 11: is more simple than many of the other arcane subjects in it’s simplest form, which is water. Page 12: Chapter 4: Water The summoning of water is something you will be able to do very early on in your studies as a Hydromancer. To summon water, you must go through the process of touching your mind to the void, and think about water. Page 13: A stream, a lake, rain, and think about how you want it to take shape. At the start, you may be able to conjure small puddles of water in your hand, but not far beyond that. It would take great effort at the start, but you would begin to get used to it, Page 14: and would soon be able to do more with it. Changing the speed, shape, and force of the water to make it do what you want. You could cover a floor in water to make your enemies slip, shoot water out of your hands with the force of the strongest rapids, Page 15: or whip it around faster than the wind on a stormy night in Malinor. Now, while you can summon water, which is a necessary nutrient to many forms of life, your conjured water cannot be used as a nutrient. Page 16: Meaning, it cannot be used for drinking, farming, or anything of the sort. Page 17: Chapter 5: Ice Now, ice is a somewhat more advanced than water in the study of Hydromancy, but not by much. In reality, ice is just frozen water. As a Hydromancer, I personally find ice to be the most useful of the branches of Hydromancy. Page 18: It is not, however, something that you will be able to summon until quite some time into your studies. It would also be quite a bit more taxing to summon than water, but as you advance in your studies, it would not be nearly as bad. Now, there are two Page 19: ways to go about conjuring ice. The first way is to conjure water, which you should have learned by this point, and then use your control over the element to freeze it. The second way, which will be harder at first, Page 20: but quicker and easier as you master it, is to conjure it directly from the void. To do this, clear your mind and touch the void, and think about ice. Frozen lakes, snowy mountains, whatever you wish. Soon, you will be able to summon small Page 21: bits of ice in your palm. As you advance more in your knowledge of Hydromancy, you will be able to shape this ice in different ways. Making ultra-sharp icicles capable of piercing the thickest iron armour, or making massive ice chunks capable Page 22: shattering bones. Now, of course, you will never have full control over your element, meaning that it would be impossible to create a detailed sword, sculpture, or anything with lots of detail using your magical ability. Page 23: Chapter 6: Steam Steam is a far more advanced subject in Hydromancy. It is summon you will not be able to experiment with until far into your studies. Steam is essentially very heated water, where it is heated to the point of no longer being a liquid. Page 24: It is quite hot, but will not catch things on fire, and is not really to be used to cause lasting damage, this isn’t Pyromancy. It is not really something that should be used in combat, as it will not do that much damage.It is also very taxing to conjure, Page 25: and will take up a massive amount of energy, making it a nuisance to use in any sort of combat situation. To summon steam, you must think about heat and water at the same time while touching the void. You could think of boiling water, for example. Page 26: Now, as a Hydromancer, I can honestly say I have not done many studies in this branch of Hydromancy, so feel free to experiment with it, and learn more about it on your own when you get to this point in your studies. Page 27: Epilogue To whoever gains possession of this tome, I wish you good luck in your studies as a Hydromancer. I hope you found this book to be helpful. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (30, 47, -23) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipies Author: §bLeyu (Domainoft) Type: Written Page 0: You've been derped. You derp. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (30, 47, -23) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Jean's Diary, I Author: §b[Stolistes Enforcer] Jean Havok Type: Written Page 0: Dawn of a new day, It's all over. After the incident with Prey in the hideout, Connor has decided that I can no longer handle this life, and... he's right. I let it consume me, change me. I know I can never truely erase the taint from my mind, the stuff Page 1: I did, the people I hurt... I don't why I haven't killed myself, I don't know why I carry on living. Why am I alive? All I know is I have to keep going, I've come so far... I don't want to end up like Jemain. I need to find a new purpose in life. Connor's Page 2: Last words to me were "Shave that beard, find a lass, and never look me in the eyes again" He was my best friend, and he never wants to see me again. He's going to kill a king, we both knew from the start that is a suicide mission, but... I was all he Page 3: Had, I was the one that kept him going. He sacrificed his last reason to live so that /I/ could live a better life. I'm still looking for a purpose to live, at the moment I just wander... Maybe the Delvers? I have a whole new world to discover, and I wont Page 4: waste this chance at life that has been given to me. I'm a new man, atleast, I hope. Page 5: The Delvers, I went to the Keep of the Arcane Delvers today, to see if they would take me on. Was pretty empty aprt from one, who knew me from when I had red hair. He said he knew about my activity in Abresi, and wanted to know what I had done and why I Page 6: was trying to change. I couldn't bring myself to tell him about they things I did. He said the Delvers would find out soon enough, and if they do... Well, then I guess i'll have to find a purpose somewhere else, then. Page 7: Blue, I talked to that Blue lass, strange girl. Apparantly a whore, she has a plan for world domination by the way. I like her though, seems nice. Says i'm cute, though that can have negative meanings too. Page 8: It's not all bad, Things are starting to look up, finally. I've made amends with Prey, I might be joining the Delvers, and I have a new friend. Life is still tough, I seem to have made a name for myself. Got a few beggars wanting me to teach them how to Page 9: thieve and such, I said no of course, too young to be doing that sort of thing. Though then again, so was I. Page 10: Honest day's work, I cut some trees down for Tuv. It feels weird working for him after spending so long fighting the guard, though I don't think Tuv minds to much. Made a neat pile of money though, 60 mina. Didn't realize there was so much money to be Page 11: made collecting logs, so I stoped by Abresi steel and bought a genuine dwarven felling axe, for 70 mina. It's nearly as sharp as my cutlass for God's sake, and it's only for cutting down trees... Page 12: Branching out, I met a few elves today, Eriic and Tarien. The latter runs a bakery in Abresi, don't know what Eriic does, though. There the first real elven friends I've made, I thought they were all going to be posh and call me filfhy Valah, or Page 13: something. But no, there pretty just like me. I was kind of rascist in my youth, I'm starting to see. I told them about the magic pipe story, they don't buy it like everyone else. That Uruk thought he could drink me under the table? Ha, please... Page 14: Attacked, I survived an attempt on my life from someone I have never seen before, it was in the middle of Malinor too. She must of ingected me with night sap, because I ended up using her own syringe on her. We both woke up and went for the same knife Page 15: luckily, I got to it first. I left the knife in her right knee cap, I don't know why I spared her. Maybe it's because I can see myself in her? Anyway, I survived with minor inguries, so thats good. I guess all that training did me some good after all. Page 16: Quite the day, Well, I've met a man named Draen. After we killed a flay after he tried to take me hostage with the help of a man named Beltran, whom just throw a bunch of rocks. After we killed him, we fled to Beltrans manor and met his Aunt, who looked Page 17: as young as me. I talked to Draen, and he said if I want to study hydomancy I should go to the oracle libary, but first i'll need permission from Nienna and the little bitch Crineas... Main Goal: Gain access to the Oracle Libary. Page 18: Fucking Glowstone, Fucking glowstone. Nienna wants a large donation of glowstone if she is going to let me into the Oracle Libary. I could always join the delvers, but... I would rather not, black scrouge and all. Main Goal: Find Glowstone Page 19: Willow, I secured some glowstone, off a lass in Abresi. I saw her alone in the tavern, and I thought I would go and ask her where I could find some. Turns out, she's abit of a hoarder, and has glowstone. She offered 120 mina's for a chunk of glowstone, Page 20: so I bought eight, 960 mina. She was skeptical at first, but I also threw the magic pipe into the offer, and after showing what it can do she couldn't resist. We went back to her place and made the trade, I was about to leave when she offered me a drink. Page 21: I said "Sure" with my generic smile, and she poured me and her a glass of whiskey. We spent the entire night drinking and talking, though I ended up doing alot of talking. I brought my past up my mistake, and she inquired about it. I told her about what I Page 22: used to do for a living, and that I was trying to change. She didn't seem to bothered, and I asked her about her past. She was pretty drunk at this point, and I was getting there. She crawled over the table, and sat next to me and started to tell me about Page 23: her past life as a assassin. She broke down into tears talking about it, and ended up crying on my shoulder. I know what it's like, to have the memory's of killing burnt into your skull, those are things you can never forget. After comforting her for Page 24: awhile, I brought her face up to mine and kissed her. Nothing too deep, just a peck on the lips. I think she liked it by the way she was blushing, and she kissed me back. We stayed in this embrace for awhile, kissing more deeply all the while. Then, my Page 25: tie came off, then my shirt... then her robes, and well... I'm not going to go in detail what it was like here, but i'll just say it was /really/ good. In the morning, I woke up to the sound of the door banging. Someone was out there, shouting about Page 26: Godanistan, or whatever his name is. We got our clothes back on and headed over to the door, and saw some scruffy looking guy with his nose pressed against the door. He said all he wanted was love, from Willow probably. I said he would never get it, cos' Page 27: he isn't a dashing rogue like me.This made the man angry, and Willow giggle. Willow also pointed out there was something else this man probably doesn't have... Just sayin' After some more shouting, we strapped on our weapons and marched out there. Willow Page 28: killed the unarmored man nearly staright away after he begged for mercy. There was this other guy in golden armor, charged at me like a manic. He obviously didn't know how to handle a sword, because I easily evaded his attack, and killed him. Page 29: We dragged the bodies into Willows basement, and she patched my shoulder wound I got off the guys sword after he flung it foward when I stabbed him. I ended up asking if me and her were together. I want to be with her, I just wasn't sure if she felt the Page 30: same way about me. She does, thank God. Jean and Willow, then. Sounds good, poetic even... Anyway, I also got some hellstone off the guy I killed, and the delvers just happen to be looking for Hellstone. Life is good. Page 31: Good bad luck, Turns out Willow ripped me off pretty bedly on the glowstone, I could of got it for 40 mina's a chunk in malinor. Best mistake I ever made. Anyway, I think I lover her. Page 32: Oracle Libary, I got into the Orcale Libary finnaly, and it's huge. I gave up looking for a book on hydromancy, though I now have access to the delver base. Although, I met a kid that just happened to have a book on hydromancy, and he let me have it for Page 33: /free/ I have had a streak of good luck recently, honestly. All this magic talk is still new to me, though with hard study i'm sure I can figure it out... Page 34: Useless, You useless, worthless, shit smear of a human being Jean, seriously... your pathetic, I hate you Jean Havok... I need Fox, but I fucking left him behind... You couldn't even save your own girlfriend you fucking fool, that red haired prick did it Page 35: for you. Kill yourself Jean. Page 36: ... (There is no ledigble writting on this page apart from a few words) Slades back, bitches Page 37: It's over, Life is cruel, yet beautifal... Me and Irene- Fuck... How could i have been so naive? I'm just a valah, I never had a chance... I wish I was an elf, damnit... Fucking hell, I loved her... Page 38: Slade? I don't remember writting that page, the one that says Slades back. Was it me, and I just don't recall... or did Slade actually write that? Am the I falling into the abyss I tried so hard to escape? Have all my efforts to change been in vain? It Page 39: wasn't supposed to be like this... Page 40: Everything's going to shit... Alright, where do I start... Ah, yeah... Shit is getting chaotic in Abresi, crimes on the rise, we are at war with Malinor. Last time they attacked, we managed to repel them, though. Now we have these religious freaks in the Page 41: city, putting up poster to join the one true faith or some bollocks like that. Not to mention the fact they think they can just execute people they consider heretics in the street. Luckilty, I managed to get Tuv to move their executions outside the walls, Page 42: but as an Enforcer their still breaking my balls. And in the midst of all this, Slade is starting to rear his ugly head again, great. Fuckin' great... I write this sat in the tavern, drowning my troubles in ale, though I don't think it's working. I think Page 43: i'm getting over Willow, maybe I should try and hit it off with Mirai. She's cute, and nice enough. Not likely to stab me in the back, I think anyway... ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (36, 65, -413) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Dark Message Author: §bGrant Kamura Type: Written Page 0: Dear Khel Oussana, If there was a word to describe you, it would be foolish and arrogant. You may think, because you are some high and mighty prince, that you may assault a 'lish, once again, you are wrong. I shall prove that to you. Page 1: Your daughter, the little black fuck you assaulted the darling lady earlier, will die. When I kill her, I shall send you a piece of her body every day. This is your punishment you ignorant fool. ~Crimson ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (39, 65, -413) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (39, 65, -413) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: BirthCertificate Author: AndrewTech Type: Written Page 0: ((This book is a folder RPly, not a book)) Page 1: Name: Aisos Everbloom Race: Human-Elf hybrid, specificly wood elf-Human hybrid Gender: Male Citizenship: The Holy Oren Empire Parrents: Molly & Frost Everbloom Page 2: Name: Snow Everbloom Race: Human-Elf Hybrid, particuarly WoodElf-Human Hybrid Gender: Female Citizenship: The Holy Oren Empire Parrents: Molly & Frost Everbloom Page 3: *both certificates are signed by a "Mandru Kaecillius Scott", obviously the present doctor* ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (39, 65, -413) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Good Bye Author: §bEmeriick Type: Written Page 0: Dear Seraphine, I am sorry. I apparently cannot do anything right, including raising a child. For my entire life all I've ever been to everyone was a failure. Page 1: Even after I thought I fixed things with kaila, it turns out she still holds a resentment to me. She still thinks I'm Cruel. She still hates me. A man can only take so much, and I've passed my limit. Page 2: The thing that kept me from killing myself was the thought of all those who would be happy in my death. I did not want to give them that satisfaction. But with the loss of Kaila, who has ran off, and you who stormed off mid-conversation I've given up. Page 3: It's too much. Too much to know how much of a failure I am. I have failed my family. My Father, My Mother, My sister. All of them resent me. I attempt to do good with Alexandria, but you and kaila seem to agree I've done bad. Page 4: Good bye, I am sorry for failing you. Please find another man whom you deserve far better then I. It's time for me to rest, once and for all. The Final Rest. ~Kaelys ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 13] (43, 93, -292) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The text in this book is messy and barely comprehensible, as if a young child had written every last word* ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 14] (40, 81, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: TemTemz Buuk Uv Broo TemTemz Dezert Red-shroom Ale (res) TemTemz Zpeedy Zhield (spdres) TemTemz Muzhroom Hop (minfatjmp) TemTemz Heart Kicka (rg) TemTemz Pumpkin Hop (minfatjmp) Page 1: TemTemz Appulbroo (rg) ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 17] (47, 67, -233) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Armor Permission Author: §bSteward Charles Tarus Type: Written Page 0: The person in possession of this permission, Wilhelm Strife, is permitted the possession and usage of iron and chainmail armour for his guarding duties. -Signed, Steward Charles Tarus ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 17] (46, 67, -233) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A study of Elves. During a recent visit to Malinor I noticed a few things, first of all was the lack of guards at the gate, especially needed to run there rules but also to keep out hostiles should they come. The other thing that I noticed was the noisew Page 1: that came from the city. It was a chatter though there were few yells or screams. As I approached the city I noticed people coming and going, entering freely and gathering near the gates to chat about different and various things. It was at this time that Page 2: I went to talk to an elf and ask them to tell me about there lives. Conversation- Q=Myself A=The elf Q-"What do elves commonly do?" A-"Depends on the elf I suppose, many choose to delve into Page 3: academic knowledge." Q-"What are the different parts of an Elvish government?" A-"The Malinor governemnt consists of two councils, the lower council consists of Ambassadors, Military Leaders, etc. The high council is where the royals are. Page 4: [might have been summarized] Q-"What is your name and or title and what is your favorite food?" A-"My official title, Is High Princess Titania Hawksong...well...I prefer ripe figs over anything really." Page 5: This ends my brief study of elves on an average day. ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 15] (60, 82, -272) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The book you old seems to be old, very old, it's seemed to been through alot, the leather scarred and cut, the spine nearly falling apart, though it still looks sturdy, sturdy enough to bare a beating.* Page 1: 1 This Book Belongs To A Celairil Alfakyn Page 2: 2 *in rough handwriting an entry is here* "Mom told me to right in this book and draw too, she says I have talent.. but.. whatever" Page 3: 3 *A picture is drawn here, though rough and some lines are not straight is still decent enough to make you smile, it is a large castle, each stone brick in the structure having it's own detail, many flags and banners fly- It is the Mali'Aheral city* Page 4: 4 "Nienna and I started our training today, she is teaching me about cuts and injuries, like concussions and stuff! It's going to be so much fun, I love Nienna so much~!" *A smile and a heart are drawn down here.* Page 5: 5 *A drawing of Nienna is here, her eye is missing, scars across her face, her right ear is missing, her blonder hair seems to sway in the wind, her curves being shown nicely, aswell as her bust. she has a smile on her face.* "Nienna" Page 6: 6 "Oh my Larien is gone, where is she? Who the fuck took her? I'll kill them I swear, Fuck, fuck, fuck!" *Random lines of hate and anger seem to sprawl across the page, a thick heavy line is drawn across the page* Page 7: 7 "They found him, they found him and haven't killed him, why? Why is this allowed? I'm going after him, I'm going to stab him in the gut and blind him, make him live in pain and misery for the rest of his scum life" *More hatred lines yay* Page 8: 8 *nothing is written here* Page 9: 9 *the page seems to be much older, or the writing does, it being much nicer and neat, from her previous entries* "Where am I? I think I took the wrong road.. If this is found please give it to Nienna Calm.. I love you.." Page 10: 10 *The page seems to have water droplets staining the page, as if she simply stared at it, looking to the blank pages, crying* "I'm sorry.." Page 11: 11 ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (60, 81, -239) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Inn Ledger Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: §nInn Ledger §r Dragon's Hearth Inn Owned by Toriel Page 1: ((records are too difficult to do in MC books. If you have this book, imagine this is the contents of it; http://goo.gl/8KEQUw )) ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (77, 67, -405) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 V II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The History of Magic Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443 Page 1: Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer. :: :: :: :: :: :: :: Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But Page 2: within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in the Void the world of Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the Page 3: world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just Page 4: as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power. :: The power was entwined into the very fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked, ever connected. So it was that Page 5: all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power was channelled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Page 6: Humans had a diverse spread of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, Page 7: strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil. :: But the magic was not forever present Page 8: in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his minions back whence they came, and a Page 9: barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world... :: But it was not to last. The power of Iblees was Page 10: great, even in the Void, and he worked at unravelling the barrier between the worlds... Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope for salvation... :: Page 11: With the failing of the barrier protectingthe world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat Page 12: unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there. :: :: So it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other Page 13: darkness...They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made... ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (77, 67, -405) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 VII III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Forging your first Artifice - a Artificing Guide by Garrik Forgeheart Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: Creating your first Rune Weapon is not something to be take lightly - it is a undertaking that will take you several days - if not months, to create. Here is a brief guide to creating for own Rune Weapon, although the Page 2: process will vary from project to project. Firstly. You will need a item to Rune-Spell upon. This should be a weapon that can be easily maintained - since a broken weapon will lose it's runes in a effort to stay together . It should also be a weapon Page 3: that you are profficient with - otherwise, what is the point? For my example, i shall create a Rune-Axe, which was made with the intention of cleaving opponents armour and defenses. It is important that you give your weapon Page 4: a unique name - it will make apply runes easier, as the weapon will answer to its name, meaning that only the person holding its true name can wield it. This axe shall be called Wall-Breaker. Secondly, create a area in which you can easily sit in quiet Page 5: and comfort - since runing can b e a hard and arduous process - and you dont want butt-cramps to be part of your weapons runes, right? Harharhar! Then, lay the weapon out in front of you, and place your hand on it. Then, think of Page 6: the action of the rune you wish to apply to the weapon. for instance, i thought of cleaving opponents into itty-bitty pieces for mine! the rune for Cleaving is Ar-wyrn-dur. however, for your own runes - you will have to discover the names for them Page 7: yourself! As i said, this isnt meant to be easy! Over time, the applications of runes will build up a lattice of runes over the weapon surface . The thicker and more consistent this lattice is, the stronger the weapon will be. Take CARE over this! This Page 8: is the important part of the Rune-Spelling! If you continue to build up these runes, eventually the weapon will be ready to use! If you've followed this guide- hopefully you will now have your very own Rune-Weapon! Use it well! Use it often! Use it Page 9: wisely! For this weapon will last as long as you care for it! Do not underestimate it's power! Of course, every rune-weapon has it's drawbacks - all of them will have their own consciousness - and can freely choose whether to do Page 10: what you want to use it for. Forcing a weapon against it's Will will have negative results- usually bad ones! ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (77, 67, -405) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 II III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Theory of Magical Engineering Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 21st of Snow's Maiden -1444 Page 1: Firstly, you will need a suitable conduit for the Magical Imbue. Any piece of equipment should suffice, although wood lacks the endurance for a imbue. I suggest using Iron - rough, yet strong and dependable. Page 2: (Much like dwarves, harhar!) Then, you will need to create the Magical Imbuement to be used on the empty shell (Catalyst). This is the tricky part! You will need to lay magical runes onto the Catalyst, runes that- summarise what the object's use will Page 3: be. For Instance, a crossbow created to pierce metal should be imbued with runes of Breaking, Unbinding, Smashing ectetera. Hopefully, this will help you create magically imbued item of your own! If you want to know more, you should consult my Page 4: other guides on Artificing. Thanks for Reading! PS. This book has been imbued with runes of self-destruction. Ha Ha, Gotcha! ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (72, 65, -416) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §5§kdawdawdawdawdawdawddwwadawdawefjfoaefjawofjawofjaowfjaiowfawofjwaiofe8orfq3890ruqw80r237suiodfjhwuodfiqiwfdquw2r89ujh9w8djr89uq289rhsaiodfhq289dfhqwjoidhqodhqowqy98dqw89dy8qw89fy89wfh89qfh89fha9hfa89afhfq89h a....awdawodhaw9fhaw9 ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (72, 65, -416) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -=- Brewery Notes by Jack Rovin and Lucien -------------------------------------------------- 1st Brew: - Fruity Hops - Carrots Comes out with slight blindness but is very refreshing. ------------------------------------------------ Page 1: 2nd Brew: - Fruity Hops - Wheat Comes out smelling like cocoa. IS NOT REFRESHING. Only causes slight drunkness. Page 2: <==3 ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (71, 88, -277) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: An Ale Pass Author: §b[Legion Commander] Clan Father Lord Igor Ireheart Type: Written Page 0: A FORMAL ALE PASS By decree of Lord Igor Ireheart, Lowell Said, the owner of this book may receive a lifetime worth of ale from Kal'Ithrun's tavern, I, Igor Ireheart will pay for it all, this man has proven his honour and spared my life, I hold Page 1: much respect for him, any dwarf who reads this should respect as much as I do. Signed Lord Igor Ireheart ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Vault #'s Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: Sike -Friends of Malinor ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Decode MagicCode Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: This is not really a decodation. -Adunians ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret IslandMap Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: Not a real map -Rebels ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Druid Tome Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: This is not really a Druid Tome -Setherien ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -279) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lore to Arcane Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: This is false -Whitewash Orcs ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -279) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Necromaner Tome Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: This is not really a Necromancer Tome -Snow Elves ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -279) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Shade Tome w/gem Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: This is not really a Shade Tome with a Gem included -Dwarves of Urguan ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (64, 76, -227) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Kontrakd B Author: §bThurak'Ugluk Type: Written Page 0: Ah heerbiy ahgrii tu gib mah firzd kubbeh tu da Dominiun ob Krugmar en exchaynge fur mah liyf agh freedum frum diz zel. Ziyned; Nub'hosh Pinkeh skah. Blahed Atak ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (69, 75, -202) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Talk to Onar Ireheart about housing. I've came to the Dwarven capital at odd timing. Barbek was being raided by Orenians. The dwarves have initiated a counter raid. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 24] (68, 64, -122) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 26] (65, 63, -81) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 2] (82, 78, -473) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 16] (81, 75, -241) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: MI CAN NUB WRITE ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 25] (99, 86, -99) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 25] (102, 87, -106) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (125, 86, -207) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: Baking with The Whitestorms Some of the family's favorite recipes. James Whitestorm Page 1: Volume One: Cakes Page 2: Basic Cake ---------- Serves an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold. Ingredients ----------- 1 lb Oat Flour 1 lb Egg 1 lb Sugar Page 3: Ingredients Contd. ----------------- 1 lb Butter 1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel 1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel 1/2 Cup Candied Citron 1/3 Cup Currants 1/2 Cup Almond Flour 1 Tsp Nutmeg 1 Tsp Mace 1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon Page 4: Ingredients Contd. ----------------- 1 Tsp Ginger 1 Tsp Cloves 1/4 Cup Sherry 1/4 Cup Brandy Directions --------- 1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation. Page 5: Directions Contd. --------------- 2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined. 3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - Page 6: Directions Contd. --------------- 3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed. 4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix. Page 7: Directions Contd. --------------- 5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour. 6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling. Page 8: *The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.* ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (125, 86, -207) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (115, 88, -190) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Pale Crescent Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: The Order of the Pale Crescent Legitimized by King Heinrik Purposes The Order has four major purposes that all of it's members abide to and strive towards. They are the following. Page 1: I. Study the nature of supernatural and magical foes of the Kingdom and of all mortal races in order to increase combat effectiveness against them. Page 2: II. Search for, acquire, and study artifacts or items with magical properties, being certain they never fall into hands that may abuse or misuse them. Page 3: III. Hunt down and eliminate or reform mages who violate the Tenets of the Pale Crescent. Mages receive a single warning before they are captured and reformed. A Mage who violates the Tenets after reformation will be hunted down and eliminated. Page 4: IV. In the event of war or other international conflict, the Order will act in the interest of the Holy Kingdom of Oren first and foremost. Page 5: The Tenets of the Pale Crescent I. One may never use magic in combat unless life is at stake. Magic for utility is permissible, but ostentation is strictly forbidden. Page 6: II. One may never teach practical magic to one the Order does not believe deserving or competent enough. Page 7: III. All who have the ability to use practical magic must make all of their personal information, including magical abilities, names, relationships and place of residence, available to the Order at will. Page 8: VI. One may never practice magic with the intent of using it to do harm to innocents. V. None may share experimental or scholarly pursuits in magic to any outside of the Order. They can be shared freely within the Order. Page 9: VI. One who uses practical magic and commits a capital offense in any nation, regardless of whether the offense was committed with magic, will be hunted and eliminated. Page 10: VII. One who studies or practices dark magic, including necromancy must serve and live with the Order, or die. Page 11: Hierarchy and Prestige Prestige is a method used by the Order to record each member’s deeds and contributions to the Order. Page 12: Commanders Sovereign; Grandmaster of the order, handpicked by the previous Sovereign. Has complete autonomy over the Order, answering only to his legal superiors. Page 13: Consuls; The Sovereign’s eyes, ears, and voice in his absence. All Consuls hold Sovereign authority when he is not present. Page 14: Officers Commandant; The sergeant and drill instructor of all able-bodied men of the Order, including Regulators and Artificiers. Page 15: Steward; The economic administrator of the Order, handling matters of trade and resources. Conciliator; May speak for the Order in matters of diplomacy when on official Order business. Page 16: Regulators Those loyal and devoted (125+ Prestige) who follow the path of the blade. Regulators, as well as most men of the Crescent, are scholars as well as armsmen. Page 17: Artificiers Those loyal and devoted (125+ Prestige) who follow the path of Magic. Artificiers are not only scholars of the supernatural, they are trained in the practical arts of magics of all kinds not considered heretical. Page 18: Armsmen Executors; The third rank for members of the Order, and last before they are either placed on either the Path of the Blade or the Path of Magic by command or by their choice. Page 19: Executors are expected to be considered veterans (75 Prestige Prerequisite). Page 20: Practicioners; The second rank for members of the Order. At this rank the member swears an oath of their sword for the Order. They must be well trusted (25 Prestige Prerequisite). Page 21: Initiates; A brand new members of the Order, yet to prove themselves at all. Swears no oaths. Page 22: To Apply to become a member of the Order of the Pale Crescent, come visit us in our town. Ask around, we are known by many. We walk tall wearing the large Pale Crescent on our tunics. Please bring a filled out application with: Page 23: Name: First and Last Age: Your age Race: Your racial origin Nationality: Your country and culture of origin Ambition: Your reason for desiring to join the Order Skills: Any particular skills you may have. Page 24: Feel free to come and talk with us and have us show you around. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (115, 88, -190) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Emoshuns Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: Uggg wantz mek zure all humiez knowz dis. Orcz only haz two emoshuns. 1. Angry 2. Not Angry -The End. Uggg.... ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (115, 88, -190) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Journal of Donnel Meloak As i am now getting rather old i have decided to start a journal this is for if bad comes to worse...or you are a theif, either way enjoy my memories Page 1: However i also have a side goal If i can leard druidic healing magic and how to connect to the void i can cast a spell of ''sapbirth'' however the spell is not without side effects Page 2: Day 1 I have started my first day as a dedicant of the Druidinc order AND finished my first task before leaving the room, I have also been tasked to spread lush to the wilds more Page 3: Day 2 I have Come across a strange plant while in the wilds in a abandoned farm...it smells like fruit but looks like a cross between a cactus and a potatoe... Page 4: Day 3 All the zombified citizens of the wilds where carrying so much Minas....its like a treasure trove! Page 5: Day 4 A elf by the name of captain flo was nice enough to invite me into his town, where i think i will settle for a very long time! i also am getting a chance to brew those ''hops'' i found Page 6: Day 5 With the money i found in the wilds i spent it all on a strange key i found at the autionists...it seems important Page 7: Day 6 you know somthing is important when you get mugged by a harbringer for it... i only survived because all the guards of the conclave came and killed the damned thing Page 8: Day 7 Wow...I am standing in the hall of the acsended...wallowing around in holy water... All just because i agreed to move the key with a elf called Meta... Page 9: Day 8 lost the damned key and of course with the complimentry memery loss from the monks GAH I should have been better... Page 10: Day 9 Today I fought along side the dwarfs agains a COLLOSUS AND ITS ARMY OF BABY DEAMON SPAWN...needless to say we won! [!] a photo of a giant attacking the dwarvern capital is stuck here Page 11: Day 10 Today a orc threw me at a mage having a nice swim, while a plant watched me flying...not much else can be said Page 12: Day 11 I helped fight against sethrens overgrown lizard and his little minions today... We had the thing running with its tail between its legs! Page 13: Day 12 Remember the orc that threw me like a javlin the other day? We are now good friends apparently! he has also let me get in good with the orcs! Page 14: Day 13 My orc fe ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (115, 88, -190) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: Electric Evocation By Gauldrim Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy. Electromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. Page 2: Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme Page 3: attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt Page 4: as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation Page 5: is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from Page 6: the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. Page 7: Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy Attracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful. Page 8: Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the Page 9: bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting Page 10: in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. Page 11: Chapter 3: Conclusion Electromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that Page 12: when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw Page 13: power and wisdom of those that weild it. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 26] (127, 59, -84) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lizt fur Barleyz Author: §bEath'lus Type: Written Page 0: 18 Jungle seeds (Only one type) 9 Swamp seeds (One type also) 9 Ice Plains seeds (9 of the both types) 18 Ice Forest (One type) 9 all of the other possible biomes (1 T) ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 27] (114, 64, -70) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 3] (140, 82, -464) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Conjuration Author: §bMythras Sylvari Type: Written Page 0: §l Conjuration: §r§lC§ronjuration, is the bringing of life forms formed in the void by the conjurationist, into the world itself. §lT§rhe three sub-magicks of Conjuration, are. §o- Primodrialism - Perenial - Morphonic Page 1: §lM§rorphon, is the conjuring of animals, and the creating of them as a entity. §lI§rt's to bring a animal into existence, after lots of study put into the animals insides, and outsides, essentially, interior or exterior. Page 2: §lP§rerenial, is the conjuring of plant life, after the study of the interior and exterior workings, to do such, is the arcane art of the conjuring of perenials. §lE§rssentially, the conjuring of a studied plant. Page 3: §lP§rrimordial, is the bringing of elementals into the physical plain. §lY§rou must be learned in the art of evocation, and the added art of conjuration. §lI§rt's essentially summoning creatures made of your arcane element. Page 4: §lC§ronjuration, is as said, a hard art, the many theories enacted suggest slowness in the power of the art. §lT§ro evoke animals and plants, and even elementals, is a valuable skill. Page 5: §lSources:§r - Goliath - Random Magician - Learnings in delver bas. - Inquisition - Theories ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 16] (148, 98, -256) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Charter of Lawv1 Author: §bGeoturgist Khagan Type: Written Page 0: §k§lassasasasasasasaasasasasasasasas §r §l§nThe Charter §l§nof Law in Renatus' §r§l§kasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasas Page 1: §r§lConcerning Law Enforcement §r§o[[As of this text, known as Abresi City Watch]] §rAs vague as the Fourth Royal Edict may be, the guard is a necessary instrument to enforce written law and maintaining order amongst citizenry in Abresi. The only Page 2: realm where they hold jurisdiction is within the capital of Abresi. This means that guards, no matter their hierarchy cannot enforce law outside the wall. They must comply with the written instructed punishment for lawbreakers. Page 3: The guard force have their own hierarchy, with higher ranks possibly able to reprimand lower ranks. The sheriff is capable of interrogating and thus able to arrest guards except for captains in which he must seek the Mayor [Maer]. Citizenry who have Page 4: concerns of corruption with an individual guardsman can file a petition to be sent preferably by bird to a sheriff. Do note, guards cannot kill unless under emminent danger and have already tried restraining assailant. Page 5: §lConcerning Sheriffs §rA sheriff is an extension of a guard, in both jurisdiction as well as judicial powers. A sheriff can investigate crimes, arrest suspects no matter rank unless part of the town's bureaucracy in which Page 6: he must present proof from Lord High Sheriff of permission to do so. He has permission to check for contraband, can demand information of any kind no matter the person questioned. A great power in a sheriff's hands is the power to hold trial, which is Page 7: arranged to answer the greater offenses of written law, thus murder is considered a major whilst pickpocketing is considered a minor offense. They have permission to enter upon any building to check, able to grant themselves warrants to search. Page 8: A sheriff possesses the ability to alert the Grand Knight of any knights attempting to act as law enforcement in the capital. He can detain a knight when needed to ensure he does not attempt to execute law, but cannot punish directly. Page 9: Page 10: §lCharter of Law Upon Abresi Citizens §r§o1. Whale Blubber Posession is illegal Punishment: 10,000 mina fine. 2. Smoking drugs, or infamous green is illegal - 500 mina fine Page 11: §o3. Piracy or being thereof is illegal 1,000 mina fine 4. Possession of cactus green upon inspection brings on a 500 mina fine. 5. Masks, Hoods, or other facial concealment besides wound gauze is illegal Page 12: §o250 mina fine 6. Wearing armor greater grade than leather is illegal unless a guard, town bureaucrat, or sheriff. 300 mina fine 7. Carrying weapons unshealthed is illegal. 150 mina fine Page 13: §o8. Contempt as defined as attempting to disobey a guard or sheriff's orders, questioning, or punishment is illegal and earns a 100 mina fine 9. Pretending or disguising as a guard is illegal 150 mina fine Page 14: §o10. Wearing a tabard of the Teutonic Order or Order of the White Rose is banned 150 mina fine 11. Failing to show a magic permit, equestrian permit [horse-holding], or traveling merchant permit will bring about 100 mina fine Page 15: §o12. Bearing a katana is illegal unless of Ishikawan descent or the blade is forged by Ishikawa. 200 mina fine 13. Hidden blades are illegal 200 mina fine Page 16: §o14. Throwing knives are illegal 150 mina fine 15. Climbing roof-tops is an illegal act 100 mina fine IF the accused does not come down 16. Murder results in execution Page 17: §o17. Petty theft of below 10 items that are other than weapons, armor, gold, or iron results in a 150 mina fine and one day jail-time [15 mins IRL] 18. Grand Theft, theft of weapons, armor, iron, gold, precious jewels or more than 10 items of other Page 18: §o§r§oother variation results in 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] 19. Assaulting others without loss of limb results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL] 20. Loss of limb, but not death to the assaulted results in a Page 19: §oweek in jail [[45 mins IRL]], a 200 mina fine, and blood money paid to assaulted up to 500 minas. 22. Cultic or Iblees Worship results in execution, disrespect of Godanistan results in a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] Page 20: §o23. Attempting to flirt with another's spouse or significant other results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]] 24. Tavern brawls are allowed, fist-brawls are allowed, do not draw weapons however. Page 21: §o25. Arson is illegal, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] 26. Vandalism is illegal, 250 mina fine and a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]] 27. Contraband is illegal, human body parts, drugs, sacrilegious Page 22: §oitems are illegal to pass into Abresi, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins. IRL]] 28. Plotting against other governments or Abresi's is illegal, 1000 mina fine and possible execution due to gravity of plot. Rebellion included. Page 23: §nMajor Offenses§r: Law 3, 8, 11, 16, 18, 20, 22, 28 §nMinor Offenses§r: Law 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15, 17, 19, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27 Page 24: §lConcerning Abresi Trials §rMajor offenses are grave and typically hold great weight behind them, the accused has the right to request a trial and ask for a sheriff. If none is available, they should be jailed or kept tabs on until a Page 25: sheriff can be present. A trial works where a sheriff acts as a judge, allowing the accuser to present his case and evidence, allow the accused to defend himself. In trials, people may step forward as character witnesses to plea on behalf of accused Page 26: concerning his good behavior whilst accusers can bring witnesses to the stand. Petitions can also arrange trials against guards, as well as business owners for poisoning food and drink or attempted assaults. Economic matters such as lowering prices in Page 27: competition is a matter that trials cannot be made for. Natural competition is the realm of merchants and stays this way. Page 28: Page 29: §lRights Conveyed Onto Citizens 1.§r The right to self-determination, to choose your path. §r§l2.§r The right to trial for major offenses. Page 30: §l3. §rThe right to compete in business, to lower prices or lift prices as you see fit. §l4.§r Your home is your castle, searches into homes will need a warrant from a sheriff. Do note sheriffs can write their own warrants. Page 31: §l5. §rYour right to believe and practice, so long as you do not insult the Church or participate in Dark Art cultic or Iblees activities. §l6. §rYour right to speak about businesses, so long as you don't personally insult, your right to speak out Page 32: against laws in writing or in petitions to officials, but you may not attempt to speak out to gather attention publicly as this can be seen as wiling passions of Man and Man is oft inclined to aggressively pursue such passions as he does his woman. Page 33: §l7. §rYour right to write petitions to sheriffs, a guard cannot stop you. §r§l8.§r Your right to assemble so long as it is not speaking publicly on matters of governing [ie: teaching is allowed] Page 34: §l9. §rYour right to seek holy clerics to drive away ghosts and spectres. §l10.§r Your right to argue your defense in trial will not be infringed. §l11.§r Torture is never allowed as punishment for breaking law. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (162, 88, -301) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: idk Author: §bClanfather Thore'Gorkil Type: Written Page 0: _____ ___ ____ _ _ | ___|_ _/ ___| | ___| |_ | |_ | | | _| |/ _ \ __| | _| | | |_| | | __/ |_ |_| |___\____|_|\___|\__| ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -284) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A package Author: tthorn3 Type: Written Page 0: Dear Sir, I hope you find the sauce to your liking, and I would reccomend only two drops at a time, it may not agree with your taste buds at first. -Varstivus ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -284) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: YourFriendEarl Type: Written Page 0: Dear General Store Owner, Hail and good wishings upon you and your shop. My name is Earl, a recent visitor to your shop in Abresi. At the time I was not looking for goods to purchase but now I am. I am inquiring if you have a bow for sale Page 1: as well as any quiver of arrows. To be exact I am looking for 20 arrows and one bow. Please reply to my mailbox stating if you own these items and they are for sale. Sincerely, Earl of Kralta ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -284) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Reply Author: TheCleaningCrew Type: Written Page 0: Earl, Yes, we have both a bow and arrows for sale! Come by when the shop is open and we can get those to you. I'm thinking 30 minas. -Gooms ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -284) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Pumkin Permit Author: Chumpchump Type: Written Page 0: Pumpkin Head Permit ------------------ The holder of this permit, Gooms, is permitted to have a pumpkin as a head unmolested. We don't want to know what's under it. *Imperial Seal* ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -285) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note and Minas Author: TheCleaningCrew Type: Written Page 0: I would like to buy all of the spruce that you have advertised. I have sent several of the large, strong birds from orcish lands with this note. Fastened to the largest's leg is the appropriate 300 minas. These birds should be able to deliver the logs to Page 1: me over several trips. I expect to get what I paid for. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -285) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bTheCleaningCrew Type: Written Page 0: I, Gooms, am writing this letter about the "corrupted earth" we communicated about before. My shop is based in Abresi, so there should be no problem getting together if your poster is any reliable source of information. I hope to hear from you soon. Page 1: -Gooms'Lur ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 104, -275) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Joke book 2 Author: WearsomeKarma Type: Written Page 0: Rigal's Joke book number two : Part one : Racist jokes (IN GAME RACES ONLY) What happens when you ask a dwarf for a mina? Awsner : He says "Sorry, Im alittle - Page 1: too short" What do you call a fat dwarf? Awsner : Low fat ((Part two yomama jokes)) Yomama is so fat that when Dracula sucked her blood, he got - Page 2: diabetes Yomama is so desperate that her patronus (harry potter) is fabio Part three : Anti jokes How did the boy get a papercut on his nose? Page 3: Awsner : someone threw a book at him. How did the old lady fall down the stairs and didn't break a leg? Awsner : She has no legs. Page 4: Part four : Poem jokes Roses are grey violets are grey Everything is grey im a dog Roses are red Violets are blue Creator made me pretty. What happened to you? Page 5: ((Moar anti jokes)) What would George Washington do if he was alive today? Scream and scratch at his coffin. What did the homeless man get for christmas? Nothing. Page 6: A man walks into a bar, except its a metal bar, like a pole and gets hurt. A crazy guy wanted to burn some calories, so he lit himself on fire. Why did the monkey fall out of the tree? It was dead Page 7: The final joke : That awkward moment in LOTC... when you see long hair behind a person and think "SWEET ANOTHER GIRL!" then shift click, walk away and find out it was a guy... Page 8: Thanks for reading my book, all jokes that are lore acceptable are in RP thouse that arn't are ooc. ((RP)) Rigal. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 125, -281) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer Page 1: Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of Page 2: Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and Page 3: unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power. The power was entwined into the very Page 4: fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore Page 5: manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, Page 6: hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil. Page 7: But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his Page 8: minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to Page 9: last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope Page 10: for salvation… With the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat Page 11: unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there. So it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to Page 12: darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made… Page 13: The History of Magic Rewritten by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((08/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 125, -281) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: __Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__ Matron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients Page 1: for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery Page 2: or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space. Page 3: -Minor Cut (Matron) Simply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body. Page 4: -Headache (Aleya) Boil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk. Page 5: -Stomach Ache (Matron) Boil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly. Page 6: -Soreness (Aleya) Simply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot. Page 7: -Burns (Matron) Set your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere. Page 8: The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound Page 9: daily until the skin can finally reform. Page 10: -Fever (Aleya) Keep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 125, -281) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Layliyun seekrit Author: §b[On Lur Wolf] Targoth Buubztik'Lur Type: Written Page 0: Layliyun kiz'd impyur, agh flat'd gakh peepul azh tym, agh duznub fiyul nub'hozh uhobwd id. ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 89, -283) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~ The Codex Of The Pants Knights ~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~ ---------- I ____ I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I Page 1: The pages are blank...as if they await a new writer to fill in the pages... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The pants knights shall bring peace and love to the world. People make love without pants. People cant make war without pants. We will steal all pants. Page 2: Virtues of the order ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~All pants knights shall steal as many pants as possible. The population is not fit to wear them. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (168, 92, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Squid One of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This Page 1: makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals. Squid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. Page 2: The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. There are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday Page 3: common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths. It is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have Page 4: played a part in victory. Also sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. Lastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of Page 5: Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks. - Scribed by the monks, original author unknown. ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (168, 92, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *A time and date is scribbled here.* Subject one Name: Drew Test: Magic Alchemical Brew 1a7 Subject lost feelings in his arms and legs immediately after injesting. Lasted for three hours. Page 1: Subject was panicked and confused, probably a side affect. He lost full control of his body by the mark of thirty minutes. Page 2: Subject two Name: Brand Test: Brew H1 "Kiss of the moon." The subject took the liquid, and was forced awake. No matter how long I waited, he never fell asleep, nor felt tired. After around eight hours, he crashed and fell Page 3: into a coma for a short time, before waking up. It appears this substance forces subjects to remain awake regardless. I need to test it further. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (171, 100, -283) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Meat Cuts Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lBeef cuts: Page 1: §oChunk (lower Neck)§r- Chuck Beef is located in the lower neck region of the animal. It is by far the best cut to be used in a stew or to be ground due to its large amount of connective tissue Page 2: §oBeef Rib (Ribs)§r – The Beef rib is part of the rib cage of the animal. It contains prime cuts such as the prime rib, as well as rib-eye. So far the best cooking methods I have found are cooking it on a grill or in an oven because of its tender nature. Page 3: §oBrisket (lower front, underneath Chunk) §r– Brisket is another tough cut of beed, it is located directly under Chuck. It is best prepared as a pot roast, or covered in spices and smoked. Page 4: §oPlate (Short Ribs) §r–The Plate is the part where both Short Ribs and Skirt Steak are made. Usually good for braising, they are also great if marinated and grilled. This cut also contains a lot of cartilage and care needs to be made cutting it. Page 5: §oShank (Legs)§r – Shanks derive from the upper left portion of the animal. It is tough and not very edible unless braised and slow cooked. Page 6: §oShort Loin (behind the Ribs) §r – The Short Loin is a piece that is usually cut into steaks. It contains the Porterhouse, Tenderloin, and Strip Steak. All of them seem to be really tender and are derived from the rear part of the ribs. Page 7: §oFlank (Utter Area) §r – Flank is usually marinated before cooking and its preparation usually includes marinating and careful cooking. This cut is found near the utter and usually best when ground. Page 8: §oRound (Rear end) §r – Round is usually a tougher, but leaner piece of meat. It is best using moist heating methods such as stewing or pot roast. This part of the animal is where cubed meat traditionally derives from. Page 9: §lPork Cuts Page 10: §oPork Butt (shoulder) §r – Despite the /unfortunate/ name, the Pork Butt is actually the upper shoulder. Although it is great for braising, it can also be made into sausages. Right above this is a fatty layer great for making lard. Page 11: §oShoulder (Above the legs) §r – The Shoulder is a pretty self explanatory name. This is another tough cut of meat however I find it good in making sausages as well. However it is usually cured or smoked. Page 12: §oPork Loin (Ribcage) §r – This part of the pig is mostly ribcage. It can be cut into Tenderloin located in the back and the whole Loin can be roasted or chopped into individual pieces. Like the Butt the Loin also has a fatty layer above for making lard. Page 13: §oHam (actual Butt) §r – The Ham is the part of the pig which is a deceptive name. This cut comes from the back of the pig and is saved for salted meats, and smoked ham. In addition the bottom portion, the Ham hock can be braised as opposed to curing. Page 14: §oSide (Bottom) §r – The side of a pig is where many can enjoy the simple breakfast treat of bacon. As well this part can be cut into steaks o made into pancetta, this is by far one of the tastiest parts of a pig and it takes much effort to avoid eating. Page 15: §oSpare Rib (Under the Loin) §r – The Spare rib is located where the breast connects to the ribs, it can be prepared by braising, slow cooking, or even grilling. Page 16: §oJowl (Head) §r – The Jowl is mostly used for sausages, as with any area this part is located. However it is not uncommon to see this part cured. Although not common it has been done. Page 17: Meat Cuts Unknown author Coppied by Rosso Cloud Temple of Anthos. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 116, -275) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: An envelope Author: youdude Type: Written Page 0: "Berdo, Delver" It says on the top left corner of the envelope. On the bottom right, next to the seal it says: "For the blue elf." ((Only turn page if you RP open the envelope.)) Page 1: "Dear Varstivus. Returning to my home town has made me wiser. I burried all the things i needed to burry, including my old self. I was beging to become dangerous, and belive you have started noticing a change in my behavior it the last few days. Page 2: So after a... painfull process, i got rid of my old self. What is presumably standing infront of you is just a shell, waiting to be filled. I trust you will sort the new me out. And whatever you do, do not let me go to my old town. It's name and place Page 3: will remain hiden to prevent any temptations, and i also ask of you to burn this letter after you read it. I trust you. -Your freind, Berdo. ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 124, -280) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ On the Denizens of the Desert ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~A study on the fauna inhabiting the southern Orcish Badlands. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ - By Lin'tahu - ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Page 1: Introduction ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ In this book, I will examine the array of life that reside within the deserts of the Orcish Badlands. The desert, being a brutal and harsh biome, has shaped life there into equally brutal beasts, most of which are Page 2: dangerous beyond reckoning. I will discuss each of the creatures individually, as well as their relationship with the other residents of the desert, the Urukan. Page 3: Lur Wolves ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Lur Wolves, as their name would suggest, are creatures very similar to wolves, and are renowned for their size. They are exceptionally large for a species of their kind, growing up to a massive 9ft to the shoulder, though Page 4: they generally average at around 8ft to the shoulder. Despite their immense proportions, they are exceptionally fast, and are widely considered to be one of the fastest mountable creatures in this realm. Like their smaller brethren, they live together in Page 5: packs, though due to a conflict long ago between the Uruk clans, they now only live in one pack, although it is a large one. It is unknown to anyone other than the Urukan where this pack actually resides. Due to their size, speed, and ability to Page 6: aid in hunting (a staple activity within Lur society), they have been tamed and widely used by the Urukan of the Lur clan. The taming of a Lur Wolf is a rite of passage for Lur Urukan, and after a long time together, the Uruk and the Wolf will possess a Page 7: strong emotional bond, and eventually share a mild telepathic link. As well as hunting, Lur Wolves are frequently used to ride into battle, though they are generally dismounted after arrival to allow for two fighting units, rather than a single one. Page 8: Scaddernaks ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The Scaddernak is a tremendous beast, easily being one of the largest creatures in Anthos. They resemble scorpions, except they are vast in their stature, with adults ranging from 15ft, to a massive 30ft. Like scorpions, they Page 9: possess two claws, and a long tail ending with a sting. The claws are often the size of an average Uruk, and it is said they are able to smash through great stone walls. Their tail is also lethal, often used as a sort of giant whip or flail, as the sting Page 10: is not capable of delivering venom. Their exoskeleton is extremely tough, with the thickest parts on the back or the head unable to be pierced by normal small-arms weapons. The Scaddernaks were almost hunted to extinction long ago, Page 11: and the last I had heard, only one remained, an ancient Scaddernak owned by the Lurs, though since then it may have produced more offspring. Their difficulty to kill made them the target of Urukan, with any who could slay one being considered one of Page 12: great strength, courage, and honour. Their exoskeleton, in its protective abilities, was also a reason for the demise of many Scaddernaks, and in the times when they were widespread, armour made from the carapace of Scaddernaks was a great boon to a Page 13: warrior, though the lack of Scaddernaks has meant the rarity of such things increasing exponentially. Though they were mostly hunted, some were tamed (as stated before, the last of the Scaddernaks is under Lur control), largely for their use in Page 14: warfare, especially siege warfare. Their great claws were often used in ancient times to render enemy forts to rubble, and then go in an make mince meat of any defenders. Page 15: Gorkil War Boars ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The Gorkil War Boars resemble normal swine creatures, except they are slightly larger, and much more portly. Their tusks are also more impressive, and as such they are quite skilled at ripping and tearing flesh. Page 16: They are of a great hazard when charging, and will usually result in the death of the victim, should it make contact. As the name suggests, they are ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 17] (175, 67, -233) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orcish Demands Author: §bGoj Pok'Ugluk Type: Written Page 0: Orcish Demands [[Read my forum post in the square of Luminaire for dramatic effect]] ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 26] (161, 63, -94) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Scavenger Hunt Author: §b[Fair Guard] Fariken Irongut Type: Written Page 0: A spore floats away from it's parent boat. A petal lands on the shore of the greater blue. A light blinks next to the ancient tower Bones litter the open field. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (177, 116, -275) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: In Game Commands Author: §b[Blind] Seraphine Drake-Flormai Type: Written Page 0: Keep this book. It will help you with in game commands. Have fun~ / ~ Please note this is only beginner commands. Page 1: ~Basic Commands~ /? ~ Displays the basic command list in game. /roleplay ~ Displays essential commands Page 2: ~ Character Cards ~ /card ~ Displays your Character card and the names of all your used character cards. /card ~ Loads a character card. /createcard ~ Creates a new character card. Page 3: /removecard ~ Removes one of the created character cards. /name ~ Provides a player's MCname or character's name. /setname ~ Use this command to set your character's name. /setage ~ Use this to set your character's age. Page 4: /setrace ~ Use this to set your character's race. /setgender ~ Use this to set your character's gender. Has to be Male or Female. /setinfo ~ This allows you to describe your character's physical description. Page 5: /addinfo ~ Allows Players to add on to their bio, without deleting it. /setcolor ~ Changes your Card's color to that chosen. /me ~ Shows your current Character Display. ~To check somebody elses character card, hold shift+right click. Page 6: ~ Chat System ~ /rp ~ Talk In-Character in the local area. /w ~ Whisper In-Character in a very small area. /s ~ Shout In-Character in a very large area. /h ~ Global Help channel. Page 7: /ooc ~ Global Out of Character channel. /looc ~ Local Out of Character. /ws ~ Global Wandering Soul channel. / ~ Makes your default writing channel the one you chose. Page 8: / ~ Sends a message through the chosen channel. /join ~ Joins a Global Channel. /leave ~ Leaves a Global Channel. /t ~ Sends a message to player selected. Page 9: /r ~ Replies to the last player who you received or sent a message. /roleplay chatstyle ~ Enables/Disables Quotation chatstyle, where the normal text comes colored, and text between quotations comes the default white. Page 10: /roleplay emotecolor ~ Shows available colors /roleplay emotecolor ~ Changes the emote color of your emotes to the one chosen. /roleplay customcolors ~ Enables/Disables seeing custom colors on emotes. Page 11: ~ Buddylist ~ /buddylist ~ Displays your buddylist. /addbuddy ~ Adds a new buddy. /removebuddy ~ Removes a buddy. Page 12: ~ Money ~ /money ~ Shows the amount of minas you own. /money ~ Shows the amount of minas the player chosen has. /money pay ~ Pays the designated player the amount of minas chosen. Page 13: ~Other RP Commands~ /hide ~ Removes your nameplate until you move. /welcome ~ Toggles the welcome messages of new players. /aviary ~ Opens the aviary box when in an aviary zone. /mailbox ~ Opens the mailbox when in an aviary zone. Page 14: /roll <#> ~ Shows a random number between 1 and the number chosen. /seen ~ Shows how long a person has been online/offline, and if he has been banned. If online it also shows the name of the character. Page 15: ~ Staff Requests ~ /modlist ~ Displays all current Game moderators and Admins online. /modreq ~ Creates a request that can be seen and taken by a Game Moderator. Page 16: /check ~ Displays all modreqs you created that have not been completed yet, as well as the number of your modreqs. /done <#> ~ Use when your modreq is no longer needed to have GM assistance. To get the modreq number use /check. Page 17: ~ SoulStones ~ /ss ~ Displays soulstone mechanincs and returns a soulstone to your inventory. /bindsoul <#> ~ Binds the soulstone to the nearest soulpillar. Donors get access to more slots. Page 18: Shift + Right/Left click with soulstone. Chose soulpillar to teleport to. Left click with the soulstone. Teleports you to the chosen location. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (177, 92, -283) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Uruk Author: §bClanfather Thore'Gorkil Type: Written Page 0: Bak in aegis der wud uruks dey wud bub'hozh ahg skahed all duh femaylz ahg dey klomped all dah stouts. *A picture of an orc, sticking his axe in the head of a dwarf is drawn* ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (178, 88, -276) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Nobody Like Me Author: zach211w Type: Written Page 0: Nobody First book By: Mirlan Fartingo Page 1: Life ain't easy for us kind of people. We're basicly just nobodys. Nobodys, roamin' the streets in search of somethin' to do. Friends to meet but, theres no one who likes a nobody like you. Page 2: You should try it but you'll probaly give up. You'll cry for help with no talent, no skills. Oh you'll moan you'll groan, no group wants you. Can't get no happiness in you life except when you get a new book, a new house. You can't make Page 3: parents proud, not even smile. Oh yes indeed a nobody is harder then you think, tryin' its best, but it fails. This is my buddy, my pal writin' a book is my vacation to paradise. Oh you'll see what I mean some say humans are easy to Page 4: grow up as. But I think you'll find another word for it. 'cause it ain't sugar, it ain't spice, it ain't even really nice. Lonely, Oh lonely you'll be. Day dreamin' when you finally find a girl. But that won't 'appen. Cause its not Page 5: sugar, ain't spice its not even nice. Oh ye you'll see what I mean! They throw you out 'cause you don't fit in, no skills, no talents, not even any friends. Oh ya, you got no skills, no talents, and more. Page 6: Hope you enjoy It's my first book, it probaly won't be that enjoyable, but I would like to tell you about a life of a nobody, like me. -Mirlan Fartingo ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (176, 120, -275) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Roving the North Author: §bTNTlover12345 Type: Written Page 0: I have been sent to the so called "north" to go on an expodition with the rest of the Rovers from my order. I have been given the honnor by Lord Commander Starke Mcharyn to lead this expodition. We have gotten directions from an Orc who told us where to Page 1: go. We have traveled to Abresi, passed the towns near there, walked through a very dangerous forest in which I fought several monsters, but as usual no monster can beat the Wolvengard Rovers. We have been told to see how many monsters hide in the north. Page 2: We have reached the old tuetonic keep which a big wall of ice covering it. We came here with the expectations of seeing the monsters but none were here. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (179, 86, -253) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce *Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respitation Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound WARINING: Stings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage -If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((13/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (179, 86, -254) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: To Katlyn. Author: Tsuyose Type: Written Page 0: To Katlyn, Little one, you're who I want. You're my only chance at another life in Oren, and I want you. If I can't be with Laila, then I want to be with you. Please, Katlyn. Let me be with you. You're my final hope I'll get at having love, don't do this Page 1: Katlyn, please. Laila may of made me happy, but so do you. If you haven't noticed, I blush and I smile, chuckle and such around you. That's more then I ever did when with Laila. - Duke Adorellan Kamura. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (179, 86, -254) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elements Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain herbs Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ((13/6/13)) ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (178, 92, -255) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The soldiers of Oren have been corrupted. Like a volcanoe that has erupted. They think they are doing right but they like to spite. They have beaten upon an innocent guy. They said all he does is lie. If they fail the king he will be sad, then he will get Page 1: mad. Little town of corrupt people, that is what Abresi is. -The Corrupt Town. -The relaxing passtime Leonardo and I find a log, we wanted to carve a pipe. We carved until it looked like a stripe. We finished the pipe Page 2: that looked like a stripe then we smoke some flower. It made us feel liek we had power. We relaxed with the smoking not until we were choking. We have tuned out a bit, then we walked along with it. Page 3: -The strange man. There be a man selling something rare. Could it be something smaller than a hare? He shouts and he screams buy me stuff! But even that, will not be enough. Page 4: -The large army A very larg army, so big and so wide. The dwarves got stomped, many have died. The men of oren did brag, and they got loads of shit. Enough to fill a deep pit. There greed shall overcome them soon enough. Page 5: Their lives tainted with stuff. Page 6: -The broken smith I used to be a great smith, taught with good skill by my dad. Only when I was a small Lad. I did not use the skills he gave me and my knowledge faded. My life felt shaded. Then come a man wanting to teach me, this man be named Lark Page 7: Steelwall. Enough knowledge in his head he could fall. He taught me this and that, he could porbably tell me how to smith a hat. From iron that is. I am grateful for what he taught me, and now I am sort of worthy. ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (178, 92, -255) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 13 of The Summers Smile, 1449 Leonardo and I have been through alot today. First, I get thrown in prison and then I hear Leonardo shouting in their faces wanting to see me. Then everything goes blank and I wake up in the cloud temple. Page 1: Later, we return back to the strange place asking for food. Then they say "Feed em pig shit." But thankfully they gave us bread. We walked away to eat our bread and stayed near the area. Then a man in iron armor comes towards us telling us to leave. Of Page 2: course I said "No." He tried to grab my neck but I dodged his grasp. Then he attempted to punch me and I dodged the blow again. Then I attempted to run into the woods and then everything went blank. I woke up in the Cloud Temple Again. -Derok Ougroth Page 3: 4th of The Deep Cold, 1449 I have run into a man who is seeling rare items. I have attempted to trade with this man but he insists he has what I was offering to trade. He said "Safe travels" and left to try to sell his items to others. Now he is sh- Page 4: outing at people to "buy his shit" as he says. But with an attitude liek that he is not going to seel even one item. -Derok Ougroth Page 5: 11th of The Deep Cold, 1449 Almost everyday I see Connor. My first time going to Abresi in years has been awful. I was unaware what was going on but all I heard was, "I am bored, let's burn this pharmacy down." Page 6: When they were about to throw a bottle into the window I tried to stop it. Thankfully I caught the bottle. But then the unspeakable happened... I noticed someone was charging a spell. He shocked me until I was paralyzed, then I fell onto the bottle I was Page 7: holding. I bled from my stomach very badly. Then the guards came and took away Connor. After a while I become consiouse. I attempt to crawl to a passerby and I succeed. He sees the condition I am in and gives me a piece of his shirt. But he grumbled, Page 8: "Waste of a damn good shirt." I did not care what he said, all I knew is I am going to live. -Derok Ougroth Page 9: 15th of The Deep Cold I am outside of a giant dungeon run by the men of Oren. They aere talking about a giant battle that I have missed. The Dwarves lost, the Humans say they "Stomped" them. Page 10: The men of Oren hav lotted their bodies and took some heads. I am very offended by their looting. -Derok Ougroth Page 11: 1st of Malin's Welcome, 1449 It is very rainy right now and I am nearly soaked to the skin, and I am very cold right now. My hunger makes my shivering worst, when i try to beg for food from a man he said to bug off, then he threw some minas Page 12: towards me. I could not buy my own food because most of the shops were sold out. So I am trying to scrounge for food at the moment. I am very surprised I can even write in the condition I am in. -Derok Ouroth Page 13: 2nd of Malin's Welcome, 1449 Argh, my head hurts. I searched my bag and found my whiskey gone, cant imagine what happened to it.... Then I hear this girl talking about an orc slashing another lady's back... Page 14: I could have sworn I remember seeing that somehwere, cant imagin where though. Ah! But I do remember something about the orcs!! They destroyed the orphanage, I walk by the orphanage and all I see is a giant crater... can't see why the humans are working Page 15: along with the orcs... -Derok Ougroth ps the years in malin's welcome is supposed to be 1450 not 1449. Page 16: 2nd of Mailin's Welcome, 1450. I have witnessed a murder by Lark's hand. I can't believe he would do something this cruel. My whole point of view is changed of him, and now I advise myself that I am going to stay away from him. Page 17: I just cant beleive he would do such a thing, he said he did something good. I think not. -Derok Ougroth Page 18: 3rd of Malin's Welcome, 1450. A beautiful day in the Cloud Temple today, almost makes me forget my dislike for orcs... almost. Here I am siiting on the hilt of my sword that is shoved in the ground. I don't get a time to relax like this everyday, usually Page 19: it is ruined by battles, wars, or brawls between different races. But nothing can ruin this moment. Damn, now its raining, I better put this book away before it gets ruined. -Derok Ougroth ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (179, 94, -243) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Raven's Hit List ---------------- *Ahlysaaria *Ein Sarard ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (178, 93, -255) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §f ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -239) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -239) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: §c§l==How to make== §r§0==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver. 2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together. Page 4: 3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance Page 5: -repeat step 5- 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- Page 8: Orichalcum Written by Nienna Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -240) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -236) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -236) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean. Page 1: I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation. Page 2: §lCode Page 3: {t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,} [t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ'ª t, u':ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i'û t, u':ô û,ª, e:º £' c'ññ.nô] [t,ü û,ª, ô"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,] Page 4: [.º û.º d,ƒ'ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º'ªª'û 'ƒ º"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø "n£ª,.£,ô .nô "nû,ic'ñ, £' t, ô,,ö c"ªª,n£º 'ƒ t, º,.] [º"ç ô:ª,c£:'ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £' e:ñ| ûe' :º i:n,.ª] [t,º, .ª, £' d, E:º £ª:"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º 'u,ª] Page 5: {t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü] [t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,] Page 6: [t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£] [t, û.ü :º ê“£] Page 7: {t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,} [. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º] [:£ :º .º :£ û.º] [t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº] Page 8: [û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº] [.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û] Page 9: {t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª] Page 10: {t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] [t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii] Page 11: {t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] Page 12: {t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,} [.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n] Page 13: §lMeaning Page 14: . - a , - e : - i ‘ - o “ - u t - th ƒ - f ª - r º - s £ - t ñ - m c - c Page 15: ø - g û - w e - h ç - ch ô - d n - n ü - y u - v ö - p d - b i - l ê - sh * - k Page 16: æ - ng | - , [] - sentance {} - title Page 17: §lTranslation Page 18: The first mathic age. That which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command. They were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape. Page 19: As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea. Such directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear. Page 20: These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over. Page 21: The second Mathic age The fractions of that which is he are barred from entry. The others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate. Page 22: They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight. The way is shut. Page 23: The third Mathic age A one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts. It is as it was. The light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others. Page 24: War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows. All wielding their law. Page 25: The Fourth Mathic Age Their law is the power of the many. Slowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many. The sights of new chains are familiar. Page 26: The Fifth Mathic Age The fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he The many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still. Page 27: The Sixth Mathic Age The many become as one as was that which is he. Page 28: The Seventh Mathic Age As was before, that which is he many made again. Page 29: Mathic Code Coppied and Decoded by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -236) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (195, 89, -248) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: __Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__ Matron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients Page 1: for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery Page 2: or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space. Page 3: -Minor Cut (Matron) Simply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body. Page 4: -Headache (Aleya) Boil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk. Page 5: -Stomach Ache (Matron) Boil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly. Page 6: -Soreness (Aleya) Simply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot. Page 7: -Burns (Matron) Set your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere. Page 8: The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound Page 9: daily until the skin can finally reform. Page 10: -Fever (Aleya) Keep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup. ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (195, 89, -247) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Adelardi Logbook Author: Watty_Banker Type: Written Page 0: Contacts~ 1: Ser Farley Stafyr Page 1: 2: Page 2: 3: Page 3: 4: Page 4: 5: Page 5: Page 6: Page 7: Page 8: Page 9: Page 10: Targets~ 1: The entire Baelish Family. They killed my father. In return, their family shall burn. Manor in Oren Capital I have many people on the inside. Page 11: 2: "The Leader of the Tuetonic order" Page 12: 3: Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Page 16: Page 17: Page 18: Page 19: Page 20: Extra information on everything~ Salvus: Get on roofs from Palace Coal and Church. Secret way into the city Via pond/Sewers ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (224, 76, -234) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: An note Author: §bEver Type: Written Page 0: To Razenok, Left some supplies for ye under the ol' cherry blossoms outside ol' Kingston. Ye should know the place. If not, just ask fer the pink trees outside Salvus. - From, an Old Friend. ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (224, 77, -238) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mayumi's Journal Author: Pandasrcute2 Type: Written Page 0: (Mayumi's Journal ) * Alltext below would be written in a different language and would be impossible to read to any one who did not read the language * ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (261, 67, -43) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: [!] The book is tattered and much of it is unclear. [!] Much of the book seems to have served as some sort of note-book. Page 1: Powers It is well known that Druids are some of the best healers in the land, yet the true extent of these powers is unknown. Page 2: Druids have been known to bring p op fro the brink of th and restore indiv d l body pa ts n ext em cases. Page 3: The Druids are deeply connected to nature, yet do not control nature, but serve it. To try to have power over something without understanding is against their ways. It is more similar to asking nature for favors, and then doing nature favors in return. Page 4: Nature do very arge favo s. Druid powers r ach an un nown ext nt. perhaps further._ extreme pow r. Page 5: [!] Pictures are scribbled about that seem to depict alchemy and the combination of humans, or elves, with animals. ^ ^ (-.-)` | | / ( ) L L Page 6: [!] Most of this page is scribbled out. oah;oqih; aluhfliawurhfl l iuhqli liquhfliuh liuhqlifuh Hidden away! Rumors... .inliukh nlqibkn perhaps north.. that forest? liuqhnl liaukhdslk.h lqi8y1o87 Page 7: [!] A piece of a map is folded up on this page. Drawn upon it is a stone circle, surrounded by what seems to be a forest near to shore. Page 8: [!] More scribbles. iauhliu UKQGOILYq7iy liyo lo82qyhik Men into animals he says.. kqugk can't be tru..qi29p8yr1o8 liqyo9akuyagdt p19 Tore few pages from book. Page 9: ;oqihlip298yhco q98y 98lyp dig them up later. Hopeful-- ecret. [!] The book comes to an end with a few pages ripped out. ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 0] (317, 60, -500) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Seasons Vol. I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: The Sorrow I had to endure, all because of your departure from our home without a single word. I pondered why you left me all alone in the keep, was it because of our two twin boys who died silently in their sleep? Or had I done something the drive you Page 1: away and I was never shown? I only noticed you starting to act different and more distant as I saw you make our beloved town more beautiful with the work you had done for it. If only you saw the life in it before the people left for reasons I do not Page 2: even know still. The nights when I went to sleep and never saw nor heard you join in our chambers. I thought you simply went to bed later and woke up early, and I hoped you did not let the pain and sorrows of the recent events keep you up all night. But Page 3: I never got to know that due to the day I wanted to confront you on those issues I was requested to to go to Godfrey’s court at once. I told you my goodbyes promising to be back in a few days or a week. I simply rode to Arethor and did the duties, quest Page 4: and tasks I was assigned bringing honor to my Houses name, our name and protecting the Empire, Emperor and us. But when I returned to Riven I saw the many and wonderful changes you had done. And as I seeked you to see where you where Page 5: I could not find you. I searched the keep, the town, the new buildings, the what seemed to be endless forest of Midionia for days searching. And my men in the other nations saw no signs when I would ask them if I saw them. It was clear to me you had Page 6: left the empire, our town, and me. I waited in the town and Keep hoping you just went on another trip to find a way to contact your sister as you did many years ago but once again, I was wrong. The next few days I spent isolated in the keep praying to Page 7: the Creator and the Patrons such as Aerial, and have cursed out names I have blamed. and having a fit of grief over what I had lost, my two sons and heirs, and my beloved wife. The pain was to consume me I felt as if I was to go mad with grief until a Page 8: Squire of a knight of mine came with a message showing that the Emperor once again needed me at his court for more tasks, quest and such to do. I gave the lad a nod putting my Silver plate on and mounting my War Horse riding to Arethor. As I rode I Page 9: sighed and gazed up to the skies above pondering one several subject attempting to put the pain and grief behind me. I gave myself a short nod and kicked my heels into my horses sides to make the horse to run faster to Arethor knowing I have one Page 10: more Oath I can keep true and a few more I can protect. For many weeks and possible a month or two I stayed in Arethor constantly doing work, the relation with our people and crime had go down so much with the crackdown I and others had done Page 11: on the many corrupted and vile criminals of oren had to face. Only to have a my Uncle the High Pontiff of the Oren clergy pestering me about me getting wed to some nations co-leader or important figure to boost diplomacy and other things he Page 12: rambled on. He brought up several names, elven princess’ one I knew and had a similar recent events happen, a few minor nobles. I simply shrugged every name off speaking to my Uncle in a cold tone. “Uncle think, who in the light’s name Page 13: would want to be courted little alone wed, a seven foot half blood, who is easily angered, and who is body is partly war torn?” My uncle Boeindl shrugged “You got one lass before you could do it again!” I simply shrugged at him as I have already told Page 14: him the answer and walked off pondering to myself.“Who would else? I only knew of one, one who could look past my scars, flaws, and lies to see a gentler me, and know my true name masked in shame and pain.” I continued my work still but now I had Page 15: my uncle the High Pontiff pressuring me into marrying someone for a political reason. As annoying as it was I remained to the vows I had taken and continued on with my duties. But a day I did give my Uncle a break and told him at his latest scheme of Page 16: marriages and next thing I knew a day after I gave him a break and a possible chance with his schemes to help aid his House, Empire and a Broken man. He had sent a Suit to fix me exactly and a copy of an invitation to the Hightower Peace Gala. I waited Page 17: till the date and prepared my save, put my hair into its usual military style, groomed my light beard so it was not a mess, and such. Putting on the suit grumbling to myself on how I hated it because to me all of these noble clothing feel Page 18: just....odd...to wear. And went to my War horse with its armor taken off mounted the steed and rode to Solace to go to King James Gala and feast and enjoy the festivities with the other Nobles of Oren and the Leaders of nations. As I entered many looked Page 19: at me as if I was a stranger many going “IS that Uthor without his Armor?!” I just ignored them and the ones making jest on the subject and enjoyed the ball talking to family, friends, and allies. As I was stopped as I faced the Emperor a smile on his Page 20: face saying “Grand Knight, is that the?!” I nodded and reassured him it was and he began laughing a bit “Today be a good day then, I see ye and the Hochmeister in good noble clothing! none of your steel and chain, quiet odd tis is to see ye in such” Page 21: I chuckled about “Aye tis odd, but I am doing it so my uncle doesn't have a fit” The Emperor simply laughed and wished me well as he himself went to enjoy the gala and spend the knight with his duchess. At the end of the party I sighed Page 22: heavily knowing I should not have come, King James threw an excellent party, but my Uncle left me to do what I wanted and I mainly just talked to friends there were none who seemed to wanted to dance with me. But I simply shrugged the feeling off as I Page 23: enjoyed the meal and the excellent show of cannon fire in the nights sky. But as the night came to an end I found that many have left only a few mainly the Imperial family, and the Hightowers and a few diplomatic leaders were left talking, eating, Page 24: drinking and flirting. Shaking my head I walked off to the stables outside Solace and tipped the stable bow with a mina as I mounted my steed and rode home having regrets going to the gala yet I was at the same time happy. The feelings confused me but I Page 25: rode on continuously pondering the two trying to find out which of the two were dominate? And which was minor? As I reached my town of Riven I found out that the town and its people were asleep the only sign of life was the tavern and some late night Page 26: merry goers. I chuckled as I remember my younger days as a fledgling knight who drank his days away chasing skirts and full of pride and honor. I reached the stables and got my horse stabled walking the final steps to my keep. I walked into Page 27: town square and halted as I gazed at the open square’s hearth a place for travelers to rest and a place for the Riven townsfolk to warm up as they did their work on cold days. I stood and gazed into the fire warming my hands up a bit. My ears jumped up Page 28: as I heard a soft, gentle voice saying “Hello Roy...” I immediately took a defensive stance raising my leg high grabbing onto of my blades hidden in my boots side. As I was about to question them on how they knew my name which only my brother knew and Page 29: my thought to be dead lover had I dropped my blade as I gazed on the one who smiled at me gently. As the Silver blade sank into the ground I stared at her studying her light extremely pale skin, he eyes which were as shined as if they were two light Page 30: tinted sapphires, and her dark red hair which always seemed to flow just the right way as I dumbfoundedly spoke a name to my surprise. “Eml...Emlisya...?” Then I knew it was you, when you nodded to me replying “My...my...Roy at first I thought Page 31: it wasn't you in that suit, I have to say you look rather dashing..” Still dumbfounded I slowly shook my head feeling pain, yet comfort as you spoke. You did not say you were sorry nor regretful on why and how long you left but the emotional sounds Page 32: deeds.” You closed your eyes for a few moments giggling as I walked closed brushing a hand on the side of your cheeck saying in one of the sofest voices I had ever spoken with “I thank the Creator and the Arch Angel Aerial for you not be another Page 33: deeds.” You closed your eyes for a few moments giggling as I walked closed brushing a hand on the side of your cheeck saying in one of the sofest voices I had ever spoken with “I thank the Creator and the Arch Angel Aerial for you not be another Page 34: trick my mind has played one me.” You giggled harder and faster now smiling then returning what i said with a simple reply “Glad I still drive you crazy..” chuckling you obviously had no idea how you did “You have no Idea “ said remaining silent Page 35: before any of one of us said anything else you wrapped your arms around me and buried your face into my chest I could feel you holding back tears muttering “I’m Sorry Roy...” I simply stood there slowly wrapping my arms around you lowering my head on Page 36: top of yours the pain was natural do to my giant figure and your smaller wood elven one but it was a pain I was always willing to endure not saying a single word. I remember standing there as it seemed to be forever but as we stood remaining silently it Page 37: felt as if we exchanged thousands of emotionally carried words. As I gathered the words and the courage to speak I did. “Tis alright Winter, there is no need for you to be worried, and saddened. It is Page 38: very true your departure caused me much pain and sadness but with your return I already feel the deep wounds healing...” You sighed as I let go slowly taking a step back attempting to give a reassuring smiles but I knew you got a small hint of Page 39: the pain you caused me. And saw the sorrow it brought you, I could never think of what would happen if you saw all the pain you caused me. I continued on saying “Why don’t we head into the keep? I have a great desire to get out of this god forsaken Page 40: suit” You giggled once more as your replied back to me “And I out of this dress, and I desire to clean up” I smiled and chuckled a bit as we made our way to the keep as I spoke once again as we reached the entryway of the keep. “Do you have your ke-” We Page 41: laughed as I saw you were already inside I as I changed my clothes to my plain blue and silver tunic and grey pants. I saw the steam coming from the bathroom as you cleaned yourself I simply retreated to my study and began writing reports, notices, Page 42: letters and more with a single phrase being repeated in the back of my head “But do not all wounds leave a scar? Only to be reopened?” How...how...could you...... After many years of being apart, and when you returned you act as if you were Page 43: heartbroken as well? And Now.....you......leave......AGAIN?!?! For all that we once stood for? Caring? Aid? ...Love? But now you once again left me alone to be alone by my wicked thoughts and mind. In the last ten years the passing of my Parents, Page 44: Sister, Nephew, Sons, and now you leave? Shame on ye for leaving me once. And Shame on me for taking you back only for you to do the same... I can already feel the scars reopening tearing my mind asunder. Your pale skin, deep crystal blue Page 45: eyes, and fiery red hair once brought me peace and balance. And now, all it brings is rage, chaos, and a lust for blood taking me to insanity. For long I held false hope near me again but one cold rainy night I realised I need to let go, let the one Page 46: who broke me heart and cursed my name to insanity go and let her rot in the nether!As those thoughts ran through my head I spotted two men, a half elf and a human they seemed to have rob a caravan that passed in front of Riven, the place we Page 47: once cherished TOGETHER. I approached the two as I heard a cry for help from one of the surviving merchants. Wearing my armor black as the scales of that drakes that burned down old Arethor I stood at them blade and shield ready at the two. Page 48: I walked over ready to fight them which in my mind I knew it was to happen knowing these type of low lifes. Those who have some type of arms and armor and think they can fight with anyone who stands in their way. As I neared I bellowed in deep, cold Page 49: and distance voice “Step away from the traders...Or ye will see that Silver spills blood then steel.” The two bandits simply laughed the human stating “Ahahaha, One man in some fancy smancy lordling armor thinks he can take two in Iron and Steel?!” ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 0] (317, 60, -500) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 7] (336, 81, -398) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 7] (336, 81, -398) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer Page 1: Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of Page 2: Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and Page 3: unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power. The power was entwined into the very Page 4: fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore Page 5: manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, Page 6: hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil. Page 7: But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his Page 8: minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to Page 9: last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope Page 10: for salvation… With the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat Page 11: unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there. So it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to Page 12: darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made… Page 13: The History of Magic Rewritten by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((08/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 7] (475, 83, -398) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Warrant: Kaelys Author: freema5 Type: Written Page 0: Warranted: Kaelys Horen-Hightower Reason: Stabbing a noble, assualt against a noble, assualting a Knight. Bail: 4000 Minas #Yolo Notes: He attacks another member of his house randomly over Page 1: mixed feelings about his father's mother. He threatened and assaulted him on a numerous basis and attacked a Knight trying to seize the fighting. I was present for this and Prince Garth defended him waving me off protecting him when Prince Ascher was Page 2: the victim. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 7] (475, 83, -398) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Warrent Author: Vaunce Type: Written Page 0: Name: "The Blue Mustache" Apperane: Unkown Gender: Male Crimes: Assult on several citizens of Salvusm Including children. And Theft. Note: Bring back alive Page 1: -The Salvus Royal seal is seen at the bottem- ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 30] (508, 62, -17) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Compendium Author: §bXRyanSeveranceX Type: Written Page 0: +-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+ The Compendium Of Decterum +-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+ Page 1: - - - - Index - - - - Page 5 - The Tenets Page 9 - Officers Page 10 - Men of Note Page 11 - Armaments Page 2: +-+ The Decterum +-+ Men and Women of vast strength and diversity, the Decterum stands as Oren's most impressive military. Sworn by oath to a life of service, the Decterum calls all folk for duty; for land, king and God supreme. Page 3: Page 4: - Tenets of Order - 1.) Members of the Decterum believe wholeheartedly in the Creator, and his faith. 2.) Members of the Decterum show complete and utter loyalty to the King of Oren, and The Order Marshals. Page 5: 3.) Members of the Decterum show loyalty to their comrades, and are responsible for their aid should it be needed. 4.) Members may not hold any other alliegances. Once the oath is taken, it is taken for life, unless discharged. Page 6: 5.) An Order Member may never take the life or another member. 6.) An Order Member may never steal from the Order, of her Members. Page 7: 7.) An Order Member will not act in disrespectful manner whilst representing the Decterum, the church, or Oren. Page 8: - Officers of Note - 1.) The Lord Marshal: Ailred Ruthern 2.) Knight-Vindicator Abner Rahl 3.) Knight-Justicar Arhadir Owl Page 9: - Men of Note - King Heinrik Carrion I Wilfriche Buron Mikhael Carrion Tomas Denims Count Farley Stafyr II Page 10: - Armaments - Weapons: 1.) Arming Sword 2.) Longsword 3.) Halberd 4.) Dirk 5.) Longbow 6.) Crossbow Page 11: Armour: 1.) Sallet Helm/Coif 2.) Gorget/Bevor 3.) Cuirass/Hauberk 4.) Quilted Gambison 5.) Gauntlets 6.) Vambraces 7.) Tassets 8.) Greaves 9.) Sabatons ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 18] (4, 69, -215) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 6] (24, 75, -414) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bKaelys Kaden Hightower Type: Written Page 0: I tried to forgive you. I honestly did. I wanted to forgive you more then you likely wanted to be forgiven. But a simple I am sorry just.. It didn't do it. No matter how much I tried to make it enough, it wasn't. Page 1: Because just that day you ran off with him. The boy who nearly killed me, then tried to kill me the second time. You begged for me to let you sleep with him, so I did. I wanted you to be happy. Page 2: But it bothers me to know he got to put his disgusting hands on you. That he got to go out and have a fun time with you, when you never show intrest in doing the same with me. Page 3: If you wanted to go to the North, I could have taken you to the north. But no, after he shot some form of magic bolt that could have killed me and threatened to kill me we're not even. Page 4: And that he's defiled you, I do not think we ever will be. I am sorry I took our daughter, but I am angry and hurt. And all you've tried to do to make up for it this past Half Year is say sorry. Page 5: And sorry simply isn't enough. I waited in Abresi for two months, and you never came. You never tried to reach out for me. Instead I had to come to you. And when I did, I saw him with you. Page 6: You told me you wanted him to leave, but this isn't true is it? You only said that when you heard me coming. He was there for other reasons... And I can't help but feel hurt and betrayed. Page 7: I loved you sera, I really did, even after you walked away from me as my eye bled out I still loved you. But you're making it impossible to forgive you. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 6] (31, 72, -409) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dearest Sister Author: §bEmeriick Type: Written Page 0: Dear Kaila, I was utteraly undone once I read over your letter. To the point where I thought over the possibility of ending my own life. You claim that you spending time away from me is best for both of us. Page 1: Perhaps it is the best for you, but not me. I have struggled with depression my entire life. I've had it as early as 10, and I've fought against it since then. Yet I always kept myself going because of you. Page 2: So when I reached a stage where my depression was a bit more rampant then usual I once again looked to you. I told you clearly I needed you, and in return you told me I was a waste. I thought long and hard over what you meant by that. Page 3: Am I a waste of space? Your time was wasted on me? I am simply a waste of existance? Either way, I took it to heart. I was so incredibly destroyed with just that phrase that I had to leave before I broke down completely. Page 4: I've always, secrectly, known that. I've known that I have disapointed everyone whom ever put their hopes in me. Father who, despite how hard I tried to make up for my mistakes, refused to give me the chance I needed to prove my worth. Page 5: Mother, who even after father gave up came to be and claimed she would always be around for me. Yet she brought him into our lives. And then she died. Leaving him to me and despite my best effort to combat him I failed. He took everything from me. Page 6: Including you. Now I know I am not perfect, and was not very good to you when we were younger. But the same can be said vise versa. Yet, I tried. I really tried to make up for it. Page 7: I stopped you from hurting yourself twice. I kept you safe and did everything I could to protect you. So when Max returned have so long and somehow, in such a short time, won your heart I was heart broken. Page 8: Despite everything I did, despite how good I was doing it meant nothing. You were well enough to go without me and as soon as you could, you did. I felt used. Abandoned. And hurt. Page 9: And to be told that everything I've done since I was younger and all the pain I have felt for you was for nothing, a waste, utterly destroyed me. And now once again you are out of my hands. I do not know what else to say. Page 10: I cannot find you, I have looked. And even if I did find you I do not know what I would say. Because deep down I would know this would never change. You will always be out of my reach and I always will be nothing more then a fallback point. Page 11: I have kept my recent burst of depression somewhat well hidden from Sera, but I am broken. Why. When you needed me, despite all you've done, I came. I protected you. I loved you. I kept you safe. I nursed you back to health. Page 12: But when I needed you, when I asked you to be here for me you simply walked away and told me I was a waste. Your letter was not closure. Your letter was salt in the wound. Your letter was nearly fatal. I had hoped you would come and visit. Page 13: But I've stopped hoping for such a thing now. So I shall do as I've always done. I will adapt and move forward. I will endure and I will suffer all in the childish hope that at the end of the road is that happiness I've been told about. Page 14: For what ever reason you've also left your daughter behind, and as I've always done I have taken care of her. She is well fed and warm. Alexandria also has begun to ask why she can no longer have lessons. I've run out of things to tell them. Page 15: ~Yours truly, Kaelys. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 6] (31, 72, -409) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bKaelys Kaden Hightower Type: Written Page 0: Come to my new stables alone at once. ~Kaelys ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (24, 60, -32) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Jarita's Journal Author: §benderholubec Type: Written Page 0: 20th of Snow's Maiden,1453 I have decided to start to write in a diary that i found near the markets. I haven't done much, but, nothing actually. But know that i think about it, i have made some friends, and one that stands out to me, as more than that. Page 1: His name is Rahzan ((or rahzen)) He met when he was pushed into the bath with me and Zaddha, funny. ((He was meant ot be we*)) Saare, a kitten i have kind of taken under my wing, shares a room with me. Also, i cam intot the grove and i saw Rahzan cover Page 2: ing his face, i walked up to him and asked what was wrong, he was badly beaten, I made him my healing medicine with my special herbs, i don't really regret it, i didn't like seeing him in pain. I can't conrtoll my imagination around him, s Page 3: ((replace the "i"s with Jarita lewl) Page 4: Jarita think Do'Rahzan is avoiding her, haven't seen Rahzan in long time, but, Jarita okay with that, becuase she thinks that he lieks the other one, um, jarita don't know her name... Page 5: [!] This page is blank. Page 6: Jarita very bad, she thought everyone was gone, so she took a bath, naked, so niave. She is embarressed and stupid. ----> Page 7: Rahzan and Rameethar got in, and she hid and then, stupid nose achooed, giving her away. Rameether said Tla would be mad at her. She sad. Page 8: [!] The writing is hard to read and there are tear stains and ink splotches, Jarita is Stupid, Jarita is useless, Jarita is dumb, Jarita is should be ignored, Jarita should be is so, stupid. Jarita is tired of herself. Page 9: It was not Rahzan who wrote the note, it was some person. Jarita asked Rahzan about note. Jarita is incredibly stupid. Jarita- [the ink starts to fade.] Page 10: [!] One final page has been written in the journal, in much clearer, but different handwriting. Jarita is dead, Metlzli bless her soul, rest in peace. Watching over you, ~Rahzan ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (30, 47, -23) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Pirate's Creed Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: Do what you want cuz a pirate is free you are a pirate! Yo ho fiddle dee dee *random doodles are here* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (30, 47, -23) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bGamle Irongut Type: Written Page 0: Hydromancy A Tome by Gamle Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: The Void The void is a very interesting thing, really. No one knows for sure what it is, or it’s true power, but we know that it’s THERE. As a mage, one mustuse the power of the void, even though they truly do not know what it is, Page 2: or it’s true power. To connect to the void is not a complicated feat, with some practice, and can be done quite early on in the magic learning process. To do so, one must clear their mind of all thoughts, all troubles, everything, and focus only on Page 3: connection to the void. For the most part, especially for beginners, you must remain completely still when connecting to the void. This allows you to concentrate better. Once you have touched the void with your mind, you may Page 4: be able to draw some power from it, and you may use that power to bring an element into the real world. Now, this of course requires mana. Now, to practice this, I often have my students clear their minds, and focus on one thing, and just one thing only. Page 5: Anything of their choosing. After I see that they can focus on this thing without too much trouble, I do something that will distract them. Whether it be whacking them with a stick, or yelling at the top of my lungs, Page 6: it teaches them to remain focused and concentrated, even with outside distractions. Page 7: Chapter 2: Mana Now, when you first begin to learn magic, your mana pools will be quite small, and you won’t know how to use them. However, in training, you will be able to expand your mana pools, and will learn how to draw more mana Page 8: from them in a time of need. Beware, however, that if you overexpend your mana pools, there will be consequences. Overusing magic, or attempting to summon up something that is just too advanced can cause you to use more Page 9: mana than you actually have, which can result in extreme tiredness, unconsciousness, and in extreme cases, death. Page 10: Chapter 3: Hydromancy Now, on to the real topic of this book, Hydromancy. Hydromancy is the summoning of water, and water based things from the void. Water, ice, steam, these are all things covered in the subject of Hydromancy. Now, this subject Page 11: is more simple than many of the other arcane subjects in it’s simplest form, which is water. Page 12: Chapter 4: Water The summoning of water is something you will be able to do very early on in your studies as a Hydromancer. To summon water, you must go through the process of touching your mind to the void, and think about water. Page 13: A stream, a lake, rain, and think about how you want it to take shape. At the start, you may be able to conjure small puddles of water in your hand, but not far beyond that. It would take great effort at the start, but you would begin to get used to it, Page 14: and would soon be able to do more with it. Changing the speed, shape, and force of the water to make it do what you want. You could cover a floor in water to make your enemies slip, shoot water out of your hands with the force of the strongest rapids, Page 15: or whip it around faster than the wind on a stormy night in Malinor. Now, while you can summon water, which is a necessary nutrient to many forms of life, your conjured water cannot be used as a nutrient. Page 16: Meaning, it cannot be used for drinking, farming, or anything of the sort. Page 17: Chapter 5: Ice Now, ice is a somewhat more advanced than water in the study of Hydromancy, but not by much. In reality, ice is just frozen water. As a Hydromancer, I personally find ice to be the most useful of the branches of Hydromancy. Page 18: It is not, however, something that you will be able to summon until quite some time into your studies. It would also be quite a bit more taxing to summon than water, but as you advance in your studies, it would not be nearly as bad. Now, there are two Page 19: ways to go about conjuring ice. The first way is to conjure water, which you should have learned by this point, and then use your control over the element to freeze it. The second way, which will be harder at first, Page 20: but quicker and easier as you master it, is to conjure it directly from the void. To do this, clear your mind and touch the void, and think about ice. Frozen lakes, snowy mountains, whatever you wish. Soon, you will be able to summon small Page 21: bits of ice in your palm. As you advance more in your knowledge of Hydromancy, you will be able to shape this ice in different ways. Making ultra-sharp icicles capable of piercing the thickest iron armour, or making massive ice chunks capable Page 22: shattering bones. Now, of course, you will never have full control over your element, meaning that it would be impossible to create a detailed sword, sculpture, or anything with lots of detail using your magical ability. Page 23: Chapter 6: Steam Steam is a far more advanced subject in Hydromancy. It is summon you will not be able to experiment with until far into your studies. Steam is essentially very heated water, where it is heated to the point of no longer being a liquid. Page 24: It is quite hot, but will not catch things on fire, and is not really to be used to cause lasting damage, this isn’t Pyromancy. It is not really something that should be used in combat, as it will not do that much damage.It is also very taxing to conjure, Page 25: and will take up a massive amount of energy, making it a nuisance to use in any sort of combat situation. To summon steam, you must think about heat and water at the same time while touching the void. You could think of boiling water, for example. Page 26: Now, as a Hydromancer, I can honestly say I have not done many studies in this branch of Hydromancy, so feel free to experiment with it, and learn more about it on your own when you get to this point in your studies. Page 27: Epilogue To whoever gains possession of this tome, I wish you good luck in your studies as a Hydromancer. I hope you found this book to be helpful. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (30, 47, -23) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipies Author: §bLeyu (Domainoft) Type: Written Page 0: You've been derped. You derp. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (30, 47, -23) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Jean's Diary, I Author: §b[Stolistes Enforcer] Jean Havok Type: Written Page 0: Dawn of a new day, It's all over. After the incident with Prey in the hideout, Connor has decided that I can no longer handle this life, and... he's right. I let it consume me, change me. I know I can never truely erase the taint from my mind, the stuff Page 1: I did, the people I hurt... I don't why I haven't killed myself, I don't know why I carry on living. Why am I alive? All I know is I have to keep going, I've come so far... I don't want to end up like Jemain. I need to find a new purpose in life. Connor's Page 2: Last words to me were "Shave that beard, find a lass, and never look me in the eyes again" He was my best friend, and he never wants to see me again. He's going to kill a king, we both knew from the start that is a suicide mission, but... I was all he Page 3: Had, I was the one that kept him going. He sacrificed his last reason to live so that /I/ could live a better life. I'm still looking for a purpose to live, at the moment I just wander... Maybe the Delvers? I have a whole new world to discover, and I wont Page 4: waste this chance at life that has been given to me. I'm a new man, atleast, I hope. Page 5: The Delvers, I went to the Keep of the Arcane Delvers today, to see if they would take me on. Was pretty empty aprt from one, who knew me from when I had red hair. He said he knew about my activity in Abresi, and wanted to know what I had done and why I Page 6: was trying to change. I couldn't bring myself to tell him about they things I did. He said the Delvers would find out soon enough, and if they do... Well, then I guess i'll have to find a purpose somewhere else, then. Page 7: Blue, I talked to that Blue lass, strange girl. Apparantly a whore, she has a plan for world domination by the way. I like her though, seems nice. Says i'm cute, though that can have negative meanings too. Page 8: It's not all bad, Things are starting to look up, finally. I've made amends with Prey, I might be joining the Delvers, and I have a new friend. Life is still tough, I seem to have made a name for myself. Got a few beggars wanting me to teach them how to Page 9: thieve and such, I said no of course, too young to be doing that sort of thing. Though then again, so was I. Page 10: Honest day's work, I cut some trees down for Tuv. It feels weird working for him after spending so long fighting the guard, though I don't think Tuv minds to much. Made a neat pile of money though, 60 mina. Didn't realize there was so much money to be Page 11: made collecting logs, so I stoped by Abresi steel and bought a genuine dwarven felling axe, for 70 mina. It's nearly as sharp as my cutlass for God's sake, and it's only for cutting down trees... Page 12: Branching out, I met a few elves today, Eriic and Tarien. The latter runs a bakery in Abresi, don't know what Eriic does, though. There the first real elven friends I've made, I thought they were all going to be posh and call me filfhy Valah, or Page 13: something. But no, there pretty just like me. I was kind of rascist in my youth, I'm starting to see. I told them about the magic pipe story, they don't buy it like everyone else. That Uruk thought he could drink me under the table? Ha, please... Page 14: Attacked, I survived an attempt on my life from someone I have never seen before, it was in the middle of Malinor too. She must of ingected me with night sap, because I ended up using her own syringe on her. We both woke up and went for the same knife Page 15: luckily, I got to it first. I left the knife in her right knee cap, I don't know why I spared her. Maybe it's because I can see myself in her? Anyway, I survived with minor inguries, so thats good. I guess all that training did me some good after all. Page 16: Quite the day, Well, I've met a man named Draen. After we killed a flay after he tried to take me hostage with the help of a man named Beltran, whom just throw a bunch of rocks. After we killed him, we fled to Beltrans manor and met his Aunt, who looked Page 17: as young as me. I talked to Draen, and he said if I want to study hydomancy I should go to the oracle libary, but first i'll need permission from Nienna and the little bitch Crineas... Main Goal: Gain access to the Oracle Libary. Page 18: Fucking Glowstone, Fucking glowstone. Nienna wants a large donation of glowstone if she is going to let me into the Oracle Libary. I could always join the delvers, but... I would rather not, black scrouge and all. Main Goal: Find Glowstone Page 19: Willow, I secured some glowstone, off a lass in Abresi. I saw her alone in the tavern, and I thought I would go and ask her where I could find some. Turns out, she's abit of a hoarder, and has glowstone. She offered 120 mina's for a chunk of glowstone, Page 20: so I bought eight, 960 mina. She was skeptical at first, but I also threw the magic pipe into the offer, and after showing what it can do she couldn't resist. We went back to her place and made the trade, I was about to leave when she offered me a drink. Page 21: I said "Sure" with my generic smile, and she poured me and her a glass of whiskey. We spent the entire night drinking and talking, though I ended up doing alot of talking. I brought my past up my mistake, and she inquired about it. I told her about what I Page 22: used to do for a living, and that I was trying to change. She didn't seem to bothered, and I asked her about her past. She was pretty drunk at this point, and I was getting there. She crawled over the table, and sat next to me and started to tell me about Page 23: her past life as a assassin. She broke down into tears talking about it, and ended up crying on my shoulder. I know what it's like, to have the memory's of killing burnt into your skull, those are things you can never forget. After comforting her for Page 24: awhile, I brought her face up to mine and kissed her. Nothing too deep, just a peck on the lips. I think she liked it by the way she was blushing, and she kissed me back. We stayed in this embrace for awhile, kissing more deeply all the while. Then, my Page 25: tie came off, then my shirt... then her robes, and well... I'm not going to go in detail what it was like here, but i'll just say it was /really/ good. In the morning, I woke up to the sound of the door banging. Someone was out there, shouting about Page 26: Godanistan, or whatever his name is. We got our clothes back on and headed over to the door, and saw some scruffy looking guy with his nose pressed against the door. He said all he wanted was love, from Willow probably. I said he would never get it, cos' Page 27: he isn't a dashing rogue like me.This made the man angry, and Willow giggle. Willow also pointed out there was something else this man probably doesn't have... Just sayin' After some more shouting, we strapped on our weapons and marched out there. Willow Page 28: killed the unarmored man nearly staright away after he begged for mercy. There was this other guy in golden armor, charged at me like a manic. He obviously didn't know how to handle a sword, because I easily evaded his attack, and killed him. Page 29: We dragged the bodies into Willows basement, and she patched my shoulder wound I got off the guys sword after he flung it foward when I stabbed him. I ended up asking if me and her were together. I want to be with her, I just wasn't sure if she felt the Page 30: same way about me. She does, thank God. Jean and Willow, then. Sounds good, poetic even... Anyway, I also got some hellstone off the guy I killed, and the delvers just happen to be looking for Hellstone. Life is good. Page 31: Good bad luck, Turns out Willow ripped me off pretty bedly on the glowstone, I could of got it for 40 mina's a chunk in malinor. Best mistake I ever made. Anyway, I think I lover her. Page 32: Oracle Libary, I got into the Orcale Libary finnaly, and it's huge. I gave up looking for a book on hydromancy, though I now have access to the delver base. Although, I met a kid that just happened to have a book on hydromancy, and he let me have it for Page 33: /free/ I have had a streak of good luck recently, honestly. All this magic talk is still new to me, though with hard study i'm sure I can figure it out... Page 34: Useless, You useless, worthless, shit smear of a human being Jean, seriously... your pathetic, I hate you Jean Havok... I need Fox, but I fucking left him behind... You couldn't even save your own girlfriend you fucking fool, that red haired prick did it Page 35: for you. Kill yourself Jean. Page 36: ... (There is no ledigble writting on this page apart from a few words) Slades back, bitches Page 37: It's over, Life is cruel, yet beautifal... Me and Irene- Fuck... How could i have been so naive? I'm just a valah, I never had a chance... I wish I was an elf, damnit... Fucking hell, I loved her... Page 38: Slade? I don't remember writting that page, the one that says Slades back. Was it me, and I just don't recall... or did Slade actually write that? Am the I falling into the abyss I tried so hard to escape? Have all my efforts to change been in vain? It Page 39: wasn't supposed to be like this... Page 40: Everything's going to shit... Alright, where do I start... Ah, yeah... Shit is getting chaotic in Abresi, crimes on the rise, we are at war with Malinor. Last time they attacked, we managed to repel them, though. Now we have these religious freaks in the Page 41: city, putting up poster to join the one true faith or some bollocks like that. Not to mention the fact they think they can just execute people they consider heretics in the street. Luckilty, I managed to get Tuv to move their executions outside the walls, Page 42: but as an Enforcer their still breaking my balls. And in the midst of all this, Slade is starting to rear his ugly head again, great. Fuckin' great... I write this sat in the tavern, drowning my troubles in ale, though I don't think it's working. I think Page 43: i'm getting over Willow, maybe I should try and hit it off with Mirai. She's cute, and nice enough. Not likely to stab me in the back, I think anyway... ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (36, 65, -413) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Dark Message Author: §bGrant Kamura Type: Written Page 0: Dear Khel Oussana, If there was a word to describe you, it would be foolish and arrogant. You may think, because you are some high and mighty prince, that you may assault a 'lish, once again, you are wrong. I shall prove that to you. Page 1: Your daughter, the little black fuck you assaulted the darling lady earlier, will die. When I kill her, I shall send you a piece of her body every day. This is your punishment you ignorant fool. ~Crimson ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (39, 65, -413) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (39, 65, -413) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: BirthCertificate Author: AndrewTech Type: Written Page 0: ((This book is a folder RPly, not a book)) Page 1: Name: Aisos Everbloom Race: Human-Elf hybrid, specificly wood elf-Human hybrid Gender: Male Citizenship: The Holy Oren Empire Parrents: Molly & Frost Everbloom Page 2: Name: Snow Everbloom Race: Human-Elf Hybrid, particuarly WoodElf-Human Hybrid Gender: Female Citizenship: The Holy Oren Empire Parrents: Molly & Frost Everbloom Page 3: *both certificates are signed by a "Mandru Kaecillius Scott", obviously the present doctor* ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (39, 65, -413) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Good Bye Author: §bEmeriick Type: Written Page 0: Dear Seraphine, I am sorry. I apparently cannot do anything right, including raising a child. For my entire life all I've ever been to everyone was a failure. Page 1: Even after I thought I fixed things with kaila, it turns out she still holds a resentment to me. She still thinks I'm Cruel. She still hates me. A man can only take so much, and I've passed my limit. Page 2: The thing that kept me from killing myself was the thought of all those who would be happy in my death. I did not want to give them that satisfaction. But with the loss of Kaila, who has ran off, and you who stormed off mid-conversation I've given up. Page 3: It's too much. Too much to know how much of a failure I am. I have failed my family. My Father, My Mother, My sister. All of them resent me. I attempt to do good with Alexandria, but you and kaila seem to agree I've done bad. Page 4: Good bye, I am sorry for failing you. Please find another man whom you deserve far better then I. It's time for me to rest, once and for all. The Final Rest. ~Kaelys ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 13] (43, 93, -292) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The text in this book is messy and barely comprehensible, as if a young child had written every last word* ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 14] (40, 81, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: TemTemz Buuk Uv Broo TemTemz Dezert Red-shroom Ale (res) TemTemz Zpeedy Zhield (spdres) TemTemz Muzhroom Hop (minfatjmp) TemTemz Heart Kicka (rg) TemTemz Pumpkin Hop (minfatjmp) Page 1: TemTemz Appulbroo (rg) ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 17] (47, 67, -233) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Armor Permission Author: §bSteward Charles Tarus Type: Written Page 0: The person in possession of this permission, Wilhelm Strife, is permitted the possession and usage of iron and chainmail armour for his guarding duties. -Signed, Steward Charles Tarus ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 17] (46, 67, -233) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A study of Elves. During a recent visit to Malinor I noticed a few things, first of all was the lack of guards at the gate, especially needed to run there rules but also to keep out hostiles should they come. The other thing that I noticed was the noisew Page 1: that came from the city. It was a chatter though there were few yells or screams. As I approached the city I noticed people coming and going, entering freely and gathering near the gates to chat about different and various things. It was at this time that Page 2: I went to talk to an elf and ask them to tell me about there lives. Conversation- Q=Myself A=The elf Q-"What do elves commonly do?" A-"Depends on the elf I suppose, many choose to delve into Page 3: academic knowledge." Q-"What are the different parts of an Elvish government?" A-"The Malinor governemnt consists of two councils, the lower council consists of Ambassadors, Military Leaders, etc. The high council is where the royals are. Page 4: [might have been summarized] Q-"What is your name and or title and what is your favorite food?" A-"My official title, Is High Princess Titania Hawksong...well...I prefer ripe figs over anything really." Page 5: This ends my brief study of elves on an average day. ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 15] (60, 82, -272) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The book you old seems to be old, very old, it's seemed to been through alot, the leather scarred and cut, the spine nearly falling apart, though it still looks sturdy, sturdy enough to bare a beating.* Page 1: 1 This Book Belongs To A Celairil Alfakyn Page 2: 2 *in rough handwriting an entry is here* "Mom told me to right in this book and draw too, she says I have talent.. but.. whatever" Page 3: 3 *A picture is drawn here, though rough and some lines are not straight is still decent enough to make you smile, it is a large castle, each stone brick in the structure having it's own detail, many flags and banners fly- It is the Mali'Aheral city* Page 4: 4 "Nienna and I started our training today, she is teaching me about cuts and injuries, like concussions and stuff! It's going to be so much fun, I love Nienna so much~!" *A smile and a heart are drawn down here.* Page 5: 5 *A drawing of Nienna is here, her eye is missing, scars across her face, her right ear is missing, her blonder hair seems to sway in the wind, her curves being shown nicely, aswell as her bust. she has a smile on her face.* "Nienna" Page 6: 6 "Oh my Larien is gone, where is she? Who the fuck took her? I'll kill them I swear, Fuck, fuck, fuck!" *Random lines of hate and anger seem to sprawl across the page, a thick heavy line is drawn across the page* Page 7: 7 "They found him, they found him and haven't killed him, why? Why is this allowed? I'm going after him, I'm going to stab him in the gut and blind him, make him live in pain and misery for the rest of his scum life" *More hatred lines yay* Page 8: 8 *nothing is written here* Page 9: 9 *the page seems to be much older, or the writing does, it being much nicer and neat, from her previous entries* "Where am I? I think I took the wrong road.. If this is found please give it to Nienna Calm.. I love you.." Page 10: 10 *The page seems to have water droplets staining the page, as if she simply stared at it, looking to the blank pages, crying* "I'm sorry.." Page 11: 11 ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (60, 81, -239) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Inn Ledger Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: §nInn Ledger §r Dragon's Hearth Inn Owned by Toriel Page 1: ((records are too difficult to do in MC books. If you have this book, imagine this is the contents of it; http://goo.gl/8KEQUw )) ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (77, 67, -405) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 V II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The History of Magic Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443 Page 1: Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer. :: :: :: :: :: :: :: Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But Page 2: within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in the Void the world of Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the Page 3: world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just Page 4: as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power. :: The power was entwined into the very fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked, ever connected. So it was that Page 5: all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power was channelled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Page 6: Humans had a diverse spread of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, Page 7: strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil. :: But the magic was not forever present Page 8: in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his minions back whence they came, and a Page 9: barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world... :: But it was not to last. The power of Iblees was Page 10: great, even in the Void, and he worked at unravelling the barrier between the worlds... Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope for salvation... :: Page 11: With the failing of the barrier protectingthe world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat Page 12: unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there. :: :: So it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other Page 13: darkness...They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made... ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (77, 67, -405) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 VII III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Forging your first Artifice - a Artificing Guide by Garrik Forgeheart Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: Creating your first Rune Weapon is not something to be take lightly - it is a undertaking that will take you several days - if not months, to create. Here is a brief guide to creating for own Rune Weapon, although the Page 2: process will vary from project to project. Firstly. You will need a item to Rune-Spell upon. This should be a weapon that can be easily maintained - since a broken weapon will lose it's runes in a effort to stay together . It should also be a weapon Page 3: that you are profficient with - otherwise, what is the point? For my example, i shall create a Rune-Axe, which was made with the intention of cleaving opponents armour and defenses. It is important that you give your weapon Page 4: a unique name - it will make apply runes easier, as the weapon will answer to its name, meaning that only the person holding its true name can wield it. This axe shall be called Wall-Breaker. Secondly, create a area in which you can easily sit in quiet Page 5: and comfort - since runing can b e a hard and arduous process - and you dont want butt-cramps to be part of your weapons runes, right? Harharhar! Then, lay the weapon out in front of you, and place your hand on it. Then, think of Page 6: the action of the rune you wish to apply to the weapon. for instance, i thought of cleaving opponents into itty-bitty pieces for mine! the rune for Cleaving is Ar-wyrn-dur. however, for your own runes - you will have to discover the names for them Page 7: yourself! As i said, this isnt meant to be easy! Over time, the applications of runes will build up a lattice of runes over the weapon surface . The thicker and more consistent this lattice is, the stronger the weapon will be. Take CARE over this! This Page 8: is the important part of the Rune-Spelling! If you continue to build up these runes, eventually the weapon will be ready to use! If you've followed this guide- hopefully you will now have your very own Rune-Weapon! Use it well! Use it often! Use it Page 9: wisely! For this weapon will last as long as you care for it! Do not underestimate it's power! Of course, every rune-weapon has it's drawbacks - all of them will have their own consciousness - and can freely choose whether to do Page 10: what you want to use it for. Forcing a weapon against it's Will will have negative results- usually bad ones! ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (77, 67, -405) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 II III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Theory of Magical Engineering Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 21st of Snow's Maiden -1444 Page 1: Firstly, you will need a suitable conduit for the Magical Imbue. Any piece of equipment should suffice, although wood lacks the endurance for a imbue. I suggest using Iron - rough, yet strong and dependable. Page 2: (Much like dwarves, harhar!) Then, you will need to create the Magical Imbuement to be used on the empty shell (Catalyst). This is the tricky part! You will need to lay magical runes onto the Catalyst, runes that- summarise what the object's use will Page 3: be. For Instance, a crossbow created to pierce metal should be imbued with runes of Breaking, Unbinding, Smashing ectetera. Hopefully, this will help you create magically imbued item of your own! If you want to know more, you should consult my Page 4: other guides on Artificing. Thanks for Reading! PS. This book has been imbued with runes of self-destruction. Ha Ha, Gotcha! ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (72, 65, -416) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §5§kdawdawdawdawdawdawddwwadawdawefjfoaefjawofjawofjaowfjaiowfawofjwaiofe8orfq3890ruqw80r237suiodfjhwuodfiqiwfdquw2r89ujh9w8djr89uq289rhsaiodfhq289dfhqwjoidhqodhqowqy98dqw89dy8qw89fy89wfh89qfh89fha9hfa89afhfq89h a....awdawodhaw9fhaw9 ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (72, 65, -416) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -=- Brewery Notes by Jack Rovin and Lucien -------------------------------------------------- 1st Brew: - Fruity Hops - Carrots Comes out with slight blindness but is very refreshing. ------------------------------------------------ Page 1: 2nd Brew: - Fruity Hops - Wheat Comes out smelling like cocoa. IS NOT REFRESHING. Only causes slight drunkness. Page 2: <==3 ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (71, 88, -277) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: An Ale Pass Author: §b[Legion Commander] Clan Father Lord Igor Ireheart Type: Written Page 0: A FORMAL ALE PASS By decree of Lord Igor Ireheart, Lowell Said, the owner of this book may receive a lifetime worth of ale from Kal'Ithrun's tavern, I, Igor Ireheart will pay for it all, this man has proven his honour and spared my life, I hold Page 1: much respect for him, any dwarf who reads this should respect as much as I do. Signed Lord Igor Ireheart ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Vault #'s Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: Sike -Friends of Malinor ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Decode MagicCode Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: This is not really a decodation. -Adunians ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret IslandMap Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: Not a real map -Rebels ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Druid Tome Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: This is not really a Druid Tome -Setherien ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -279) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lore to Arcane Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: This is false -Whitewash Orcs ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -279) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Necromaner Tome Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: This is not really a Necromancer Tome -Snow Elves ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -279) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Shade Tome w/gem Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: This is not really a Shade Tome with a Gem included -Dwarves of Urguan ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (64, 76, -227) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Kontrakd B Author: §bThurak'Ugluk Type: Written Page 0: Ah heerbiy ahgrii tu gib mah firzd kubbeh tu da Dominiun ob Krugmar en exchaynge fur mah liyf agh freedum frum diz zel. Ziyned; Nub'hosh Pinkeh skah. Blahed Atak ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (69, 75, -202) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Talk to Onar Ireheart about housing. I've came to the Dwarven capital at odd timing. Barbek was being raided by Orenians. The dwarves have initiated a counter raid. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 24] (68, 64, -122) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 26] (65, 63, -81) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 2] (82, 78, -473) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 16] (81, 75, -241) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: MI CAN NUB WRITE ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 25] (99, 86, -99) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 25] (102, 87, -106) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (125, 86, -207) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: Baking with The Whitestorms Some of the family's favorite recipes. James Whitestorm Page 1: Volume One: Cakes Page 2: Basic Cake ---------- Serves an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold. Ingredients ----------- 1 lb Oat Flour 1 lb Egg 1 lb Sugar Page 3: Ingredients Contd. ----------------- 1 lb Butter 1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel 1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel 1/2 Cup Candied Citron 1/3 Cup Currants 1/2 Cup Almond Flour 1 Tsp Nutmeg 1 Tsp Mace 1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon Page 4: Ingredients Contd. ----------------- 1 Tsp Ginger 1 Tsp Cloves 1/4 Cup Sherry 1/4 Cup Brandy Directions --------- 1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation. Page 5: Directions Contd. --------------- 2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined. 3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - Page 6: Directions Contd. --------------- 3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed. 4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix. Page 7: Directions Contd. --------------- 5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour. 6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling. Page 8: *The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.* ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (125, 86, -207) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (115, 88, -190) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Pale Crescent Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: The Order of the Pale Crescent Legitimized by King Heinrik Purposes The Order has four major purposes that all of it's members abide to and strive towards. They are the following. Page 1: I. Study the nature of supernatural and magical foes of the Kingdom and of all mortal races in order to increase combat effectiveness against them. Page 2: II. Search for, acquire, and study artifacts or items with magical properties, being certain they never fall into hands that may abuse or misuse them. Page 3: III. Hunt down and eliminate or reform mages who violate the Tenets of the Pale Crescent. Mages receive a single warning before they are captured and reformed. A Mage who violates the Tenets after reformation will be hunted down and eliminated. Page 4: IV. In the event of war or other international conflict, the Order will act in the interest of the Holy Kingdom of Oren first and foremost. Page 5: The Tenets of the Pale Crescent I. One may never use magic in combat unless life is at stake. Magic for utility is permissible, but ostentation is strictly forbidden. Page 6: II. One may never teach practical magic to one the Order does not believe deserving or competent enough. Page 7: III. All who have the ability to use practical magic must make all of their personal information, including magical abilities, names, relationships and place of residence, available to the Order at will. Page 8: VI. One may never practice magic with the intent of using it to do harm to innocents. V. None may share experimental or scholarly pursuits in magic to any outside of the Order. They can be shared freely within the Order. Page 9: VI. One who uses practical magic and commits a capital offense in any nation, regardless of whether the offense was committed with magic, will be hunted and eliminated. Page 10: VII. One who studies or practices dark magic, including necromancy must serve and live with the Order, or die. Page 11: Hierarchy and Prestige Prestige is a method used by the Order to record each member’s deeds and contributions to the Order. Page 12: Commanders Sovereign; Grandmaster of the order, handpicked by the previous Sovereign. Has complete autonomy over the Order, answering only to his legal superiors. Page 13: Consuls; The Sovereign’s eyes, ears, and voice in his absence. All Consuls hold Sovereign authority when he is not present. Page 14: Officers Commandant; The sergeant and drill instructor of all able-bodied men of the Order, including Regulators and Artificiers. Page 15: Steward; The economic administrator of the Order, handling matters of trade and resources. Conciliator; May speak for the Order in matters of diplomacy when on official Order business. Page 16: Regulators Those loyal and devoted (125+ Prestige) who follow the path of the blade. Regulators, as well as most men of the Crescent, are scholars as well as armsmen. Page 17: Artificiers Those loyal and devoted (125+ Prestige) who follow the path of Magic. Artificiers are not only scholars of the supernatural, they are trained in the practical arts of magics of all kinds not considered heretical. Page 18: Armsmen Executors; The third rank for members of the Order, and last before they are either placed on either the Path of the Blade or the Path of Magic by command or by their choice. Page 19: Executors are expected to be considered veterans (75 Prestige Prerequisite). Page 20: Practicioners; The second rank for members of the Order. At this rank the member swears an oath of their sword for the Order. They must be well trusted (25 Prestige Prerequisite). Page 21: Initiates; A brand new members of the Order, yet to prove themselves at all. Swears no oaths. Page 22: To Apply to become a member of the Order of the Pale Crescent, come visit us in our town. Ask around, we are known by many. We walk tall wearing the large Pale Crescent on our tunics. Please bring a filled out application with: Page 23: Name: First and Last Age: Your age Race: Your racial origin Nationality: Your country and culture of origin Ambition: Your reason for desiring to join the Order Skills: Any particular skills you may have. Page 24: Feel free to come and talk with us and have us show you around. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (115, 88, -190) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Emoshuns Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: Uggg wantz mek zure all humiez knowz dis. Orcz only haz two emoshuns. 1. Angry 2. Not Angry -The End. Uggg.... ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (115, 88, -190) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Journal of Donnel Meloak As i am now getting rather old i have decided to start a journal this is for if bad comes to worse...or you are a theif, either way enjoy my memories Page 1: However i also have a side goal If i can leard druidic healing magic and how to connect to the void i can cast a spell of ''sapbirth'' however the spell is not without side effects Page 2: Day 1 I have started my first day as a dedicant of the Druidinc order AND finished my first task before leaving the room, I have also been tasked to spread lush to the wilds more Page 3: Day 2 I have Come across a strange plant while in the wilds in a abandoned farm...it smells like fruit but looks like a cross between a cactus and a potatoe... Page 4: Day 3 All the zombified citizens of the wilds where carrying so much Minas....its like a treasure trove! Page 5: Day 4 A elf by the name of captain flo was nice enough to invite me into his town, where i think i will settle for a very long time! i also am getting a chance to brew those ''hops'' i found Page 6: Day 5 With the money i found in the wilds i spent it all on a strange key i found at the autionists...it seems important Page 7: Day 6 you know somthing is important when you get mugged by a harbringer for it... i only survived because all the guards of the conclave came and killed the damned thing Page 8: Day 7 Wow...I am standing in the hall of the acsended...wallowing around in holy water... All just because i agreed to move the key with a elf called Meta... Page 9: Day 8 lost the damned key and of course with the complimentry memery loss from the monks GAH I should have been better... Page 10: Day 9 Today I fought along side the dwarfs agains a COLLOSUS AND ITS ARMY OF BABY DEAMON SPAWN...needless to say we won! [!] a photo of a giant attacking the dwarvern capital is stuck here Page 11: Day 10 Today a orc threw me at a mage having a nice swim, while a plant watched me flying...not much else can be said Page 12: Day 11 I helped fight against sethrens overgrown lizard and his little minions today... We had the thing running with its tail between its legs! Page 13: Day 12 Remember the orc that threw me like a javlin the other day? We are now good friends apparently! he has also let me get in good with the orcs! Page 14: Day 13 My orc fe ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (115, 88, -190) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: Electric Evocation By Gauldrim Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy. Electromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. Page 2: Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme Page 3: attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt Page 4: as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation Page 5: is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from Page 6: the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. Page 7: Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy Attracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful. Page 8: Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the Page 9: bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting Page 10: in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. Page 11: Chapter 3: Conclusion Electromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that Page 12: when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw Page 13: power and wisdom of those that weild it. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 26] (127, 59, -84) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lizt fur Barleyz Author: §bEath'lus Type: Written Page 0: 18 Jungle seeds (Only one type) 9 Swamp seeds (One type also) 9 Ice Plains seeds (9 of the both types) 18 Ice Forest (One type) 9 all of the other possible biomes (1 T) ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 27] (114, 64, -70) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 3] (140, 82, -464) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Conjuration Author: §bMythras Sylvari Type: Written Page 0: §l Conjuration: §r§lC§ronjuration, is the bringing of life forms formed in the void by the conjurationist, into the world itself. §lT§rhe three sub-magicks of Conjuration, are. §o- Primodrialism - Perenial - Morphonic Page 1: §lM§rorphon, is the conjuring of animals, and the creating of them as a entity. §lI§rt's to bring a animal into existence, after lots of study put into the animals insides, and outsides, essentially, interior or exterior. Page 2: §lP§rerenial, is the conjuring of plant life, after the study of the interior and exterior workings, to do such, is the arcane art of the conjuring of perenials. §lE§rssentially, the conjuring of a studied plant. Page 3: §lP§rrimordial, is the bringing of elementals into the physical plain. §lY§rou must be learned in the art of evocation, and the added art of conjuration. §lI§rt's essentially summoning creatures made of your arcane element. Page 4: §lC§ronjuration, is as said, a hard art, the many theories enacted suggest slowness in the power of the art. §lT§ro evoke animals and plants, and even elementals, is a valuable skill. Page 5: §lSources:§r - Goliath - Random Magician - Learnings in delver bas. - Inquisition - Theories ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 16] (148, 98, -256) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Charter of Lawv1 Author: §bGeoturgist Khagan Type: Written Page 0: §k§lassasasasasasasaasasasasasasasas §r §l§nThe Charter §l§nof Law in Renatus' §r§l§kasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasas Page 1: §r§lConcerning Law Enforcement §r§o[[As of this text, known as Abresi City Watch]] §rAs vague as the Fourth Royal Edict may be, the guard is a necessary instrument to enforce written law and maintaining order amongst citizenry in Abresi. The only Page 2: realm where they hold jurisdiction is within the capital of Abresi. This means that guards, no matter their hierarchy cannot enforce law outside the wall. They must comply with the written instructed punishment for lawbreakers. Page 3: The guard force have their own hierarchy, with higher ranks possibly able to reprimand lower ranks. The sheriff is capable of interrogating and thus able to arrest guards except for captains in which he must seek the Mayor [Maer]. Citizenry who have Page 4: concerns of corruption with an individual guardsman can file a petition to be sent preferably by bird to a sheriff. Do note, guards cannot kill unless under emminent danger and have already tried restraining assailant. Page 5: §lConcerning Sheriffs §rA sheriff is an extension of a guard, in both jurisdiction as well as judicial powers. A sheriff can investigate crimes, arrest suspects no matter rank unless part of the town's bureaucracy in which Page 6: he must present proof from Lord High Sheriff of permission to do so. He has permission to check for contraband, can demand information of any kind no matter the person questioned. A great power in a sheriff's hands is the power to hold trial, which is Page 7: arranged to answer the greater offenses of written law, thus murder is considered a major whilst pickpocketing is considered a minor offense. They have permission to enter upon any building to check, able to grant themselves warrants to search. Page 8: A sheriff possesses the ability to alert the Grand Knight of any knights attempting to act as law enforcement in the capital. He can detain a knight when needed to ensure he does not attempt to execute law, but cannot punish directly. Page 9: Page 10: §lCharter of Law Upon Abresi Citizens §r§o1. Whale Blubber Posession is illegal Punishment: 10,000 mina fine. 2. Smoking drugs, or infamous green is illegal - 500 mina fine Page 11: §o3. Piracy or being thereof is illegal 1,000 mina fine 4. Possession of cactus green upon inspection brings on a 500 mina fine. 5. Masks, Hoods, or other facial concealment besides wound gauze is illegal Page 12: §o250 mina fine 6. Wearing armor greater grade than leather is illegal unless a guard, town bureaucrat, or sheriff. 300 mina fine 7. Carrying weapons unshealthed is illegal. 150 mina fine Page 13: §o8. Contempt as defined as attempting to disobey a guard or sheriff's orders, questioning, or punishment is illegal and earns a 100 mina fine 9. Pretending or disguising as a guard is illegal 150 mina fine Page 14: §o10. Wearing a tabard of the Teutonic Order or Order of the White Rose is banned 150 mina fine 11. Failing to show a magic permit, equestrian permit [horse-holding], or traveling merchant permit will bring about 100 mina fine Page 15: §o12. Bearing a katana is illegal unless of Ishikawan descent or the blade is forged by Ishikawa. 200 mina fine 13. Hidden blades are illegal 200 mina fine Page 16: §o14. Throwing knives are illegal 150 mina fine 15. Climbing roof-tops is an illegal act 100 mina fine IF the accused does not come down 16. Murder results in execution Page 17: §o17. Petty theft of below 10 items that are other than weapons, armor, gold, or iron results in a 150 mina fine and one day jail-time [15 mins IRL] 18. Grand Theft, theft of weapons, armor, iron, gold, precious jewels or more than 10 items of other Page 18: §o§r§oother variation results in 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] 19. Assaulting others without loss of limb results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL] 20. Loss of limb, but not death to the assaulted results in a Page 19: §oweek in jail [[45 mins IRL]], a 200 mina fine, and blood money paid to assaulted up to 500 minas. 22. Cultic or Iblees Worship results in execution, disrespect of Godanistan results in a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] Page 20: §o23. Attempting to flirt with another's spouse or significant other results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]] 24. Tavern brawls are allowed, fist-brawls are allowed, do not draw weapons however. Page 21: §o25. Arson is illegal, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] 26. Vandalism is illegal, 250 mina fine and a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]] 27. Contraband is illegal, human body parts, drugs, sacrilegious Page 22: §oitems are illegal to pass into Abresi, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins. IRL]] 28. Plotting against other governments or Abresi's is illegal, 1000 mina fine and possible execution due to gravity of plot. Rebellion included. Page 23: §nMajor Offenses§r: Law 3, 8, 11, 16, 18, 20, 22, 28 §nMinor Offenses§r: Law 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15, 17, 19, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27 Page 24: §lConcerning Abresi Trials §rMajor offenses are grave and typically hold great weight behind them, the accused has the right to request a trial and ask for a sheriff. If none is available, they should be jailed or kept tabs on until a Page 25: sheriff can be present. A trial works where a sheriff acts as a judge, allowing the accuser to present his case and evidence, allow the accused to defend himself. In trials, people may step forward as character witnesses to plea on behalf of accused Page 26: concerning his good behavior whilst accusers can bring witnesses to the stand. Petitions can also arrange trials against guards, as well as business owners for poisoning food and drink or attempted assaults. Economic matters such as lowering prices in Page 27: competition is a matter that trials cannot be made for. Natural competition is the realm of merchants and stays this way. Page 28: Page 29: §lRights Conveyed Onto Citizens 1.§r The right to self-determination, to choose your path. §r§l2.§r The right to trial for major offenses. Page 30: §l3. §rThe right to compete in business, to lower prices or lift prices as you see fit. §l4.§r Your home is your castle, searches into homes will need a warrant from a sheriff. Do note sheriffs can write their own warrants. Page 31: §l5. §rYour right to believe and practice, so long as you do not insult the Church or participate in Dark Art cultic or Iblees activities. §l6. §rYour right to speak about businesses, so long as you don't personally insult, your right to speak out Page 32: against laws in writing or in petitions to officials, but you may not attempt to speak out to gather attention publicly as this can be seen as wiling passions of Man and Man is oft inclined to aggressively pursue such passions as he does his woman. Page 33: §l7. §rYour right to write petitions to sheriffs, a guard cannot stop you. §r§l8.§r Your right to assemble so long as it is not speaking publicly on matters of governing [ie: teaching is allowed] Page 34: §l9. §rYour right to seek holy clerics to drive away ghosts and spectres. §l10.§r Your right to argue your defense in trial will not be infringed. §l11.§r Torture is never allowed as punishment for breaking law. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (162, 88, -301) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: idk Author: §bClanfather Thore'Gorkil Type: Written Page 0: _____ ___ ____ _ _ | ___|_ _/ ___| | ___| |_ | |_ | | | _| |/ _ \ __| | _| | | |_| | | __/ |_ |_| |___\____|_|\___|\__| ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -284) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A package Author: tthorn3 Type: Written Page 0: Dear Sir, I hope you find the sauce to your liking, and I would reccomend only two drops at a time, it may not agree with your taste buds at first. -Varstivus ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -284) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: YourFriendEarl Type: Written Page 0: Dear General Store Owner, Hail and good wishings upon you and your shop. My name is Earl, a recent visitor to your shop in Abresi. At the time I was not looking for goods to purchase but now I am. I am inquiring if you have a bow for sale Page 1: as well as any quiver of arrows. To be exact I am looking for 20 arrows and one bow. Please reply to my mailbox stating if you own these items and they are for sale. Sincerely, Earl of Kralta ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -284) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Reply Author: TheCleaningCrew Type: Written Page 0: Earl, Yes, we have both a bow and arrows for sale! Come by when the shop is open and we can get those to you. I'm thinking 30 minas. -Gooms ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -284) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Pumkin Permit Author: Chumpchump Type: Written Page 0: Pumpkin Head Permit ------------------ The holder of this permit, Gooms, is permitted to have a pumpkin as a head unmolested. We don't want to know what's under it. *Imperial Seal* ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -285) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note and Minas Author: TheCleaningCrew Type: Written Page 0: I would like to buy all of the spruce that you have advertised. I have sent several of the large, strong birds from orcish lands with this note. Fastened to the largest's leg is the appropriate 300 minas. These birds should be able to deliver the logs to Page 1: me over several trips. I expect to get what I paid for. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -285) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bTheCleaningCrew Type: Written Page 0: I, Gooms, am writing this letter about the "corrupted earth" we communicated about before. My shop is based in Abresi, so there should be no problem getting together if your poster is any reliable source of information. I hope to hear from you soon. Page 1: -Gooms'Lur ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 104, -275) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Joke book 2 Author: WearsomeKarma Type: Written Page 0: Rigal's Joke book number two : Part one : Racist jokes (IN GAME RACES ONLY) What happens when you ask a dwarf for a mina? Awsner : He says "Sorry, Im alittle - Page 1: too short" What do you call a fat dwarf? Awsner : Low fat ((Part two yomama jokes)) Yomama is so fat that when Dracula sucked her blood, he got - Page 2: diabetes Yomama is so desperate that her patronus (harry potter) is fabio Part three : Anti jokes How did the boy get a papercut on his nose? Page 3: Awsner : someone threw a book at him. How did the old lady fall down the stairs and didn't break a leg? Awsner : She has no legs. Page 4: Part four : Poem jokes Roses are grey violets are grey Everything is grey im a dog Roses are red Violets are blue Creator made me pretty. What happened to you? Page 5: ((Moar anti jokes)) What would George Washington do if he was alive today? Scream and scratch at his coffin. What did the homeless man get for christmas? Nothing. Page 6: A man walks into a bar, except its a metal bar, like a pole and gets hurt. A crazy guy wanted to burn some calories, so he lit himself on fire. Why did the monkey fall out of the tree? It was dead Page 7: The final joke : That awkward moment in LOTC... when you see long hair behind a person and think "SWEET ANOTHER GIRL!" then shift click, walk away and find out it was a guy... Page 8: Thanks for reading my book, all jokes that are lore acceptable are in RP thouse that arn't are ooc. ((RP)) Rigal. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 125, -281) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer Page 1: Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of Page 2: Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and Page 3: unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power. The power was entwined into the very Page 4: fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore Page 5: manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, Page 6: hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil. Page 7: But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his Page 8: minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to Page 9: last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope Page 10: for salvation… With the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat Page 11: unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there. So it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to Page 12: darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made… Page 13: The History of Magic Rewritten by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((08/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 125, -281) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: __Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__ Matron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients Page 1: for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery Page 2: or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space. Page 3: -Minor Cut (Matron) Simply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body. Page 4: -Headache (Aleya) Boil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk. Page 5: -Stomach Ache (Matron) Boil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly. Page 6: -Soreness (Aleya) Simply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot. Page 7: -Burns (Matron) Set your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere. Page 8: The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound Page 9: daily until the skin can finally reform. Page 10: -Fever (Aleya) Keep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 125, -281) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Layliyun seekrit Author: §b[On Lur Wolf] Targoth Buubztik'Lur Type: Written Page 0: Layliyun kiz'd impyur, agh flat'd gakh peepul azh tym, agh duznub fiyul nub'hozh uhobwd id. ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 89, -283) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~ The Codex Of The Pants Knights ~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~ ---------- I ____ I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I Page 1: The pages are blank...as if they await a new writer to fill in the pages... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The pants knights shall bring peace and love to the world. People make love without pants. People cant make war without pants. We will steal all pants. Page 2: Virtues of the order ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~All pants knights shall steal as many pants as possible. The population is not fit to wear them. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (168, 92, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Squid One of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This Page 1: makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals. Squid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. Page 2: The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. There are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday Page 3: common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths. It is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have Page 4: played a part in victory. Also sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. Lastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of Page 5: Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks. - Scribed by the monks, original author unknown. ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (168, 92, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *A time and date is scribbled here.* Subject one Name: Drew Test: Magic Alchemical Brew 1a7 Subject lost feelings in his arms and legs immediately after injesting. Lasted for three hours. Page 1: Subject was panicked and confused, probably a side affect. He lost full control of his body by the mark of thirty minutes. Page 2: Subject two Name: Brand Test: Brew H1 "Kiss of the moon." The subject took the liquid, and was forced awake. No matter how long I waited, he never fell asleep, nor felt tired. After around eight hours, he crashed and fell Page 3: into a coma for a short time, before waking up. It appears this substance forces subjects to remain awake regardless. I need to test it further. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (171, 100, -283) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Meat Cuts Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lBeef cuts: Page 1: §oChunk (lower Neck)§r- Chuck Beef is located in the lower neck region of the animal. It is by far the best cut to be used in a stew or to be ground due to its large amount of connective tissue Page 2: §oBeef Rib (Ribs)§r – The Beef rib is part of the rib cage of the animal. It contains prime cuts such as the prime rib, as well as rib-eye. So far the best cooking methods I have found are cooking it on a grill or in an oven because of its tender nature. Page 3: §oBrisket (lower front, underneath Chunk) §r– Brisket is another tough cut of beed, it is located directly under Chuck. It is best prepared as a pot roast, or covered in spices and smoked. Page 4: §oPlate (Short Ribs) §r–The Plate is the part where both Short Ribs and Skirt Steak are made. Usually good for braising, they are also great if marinated and grilled. This cut also contains a lot of cartilage and care needs to be made cutting it. Page 5: §oShank (Legs)§r – Shanks derive from the upper left portion of the animal. It is tough and not very edible unless braised and slow cooked. Page 6: §oShort Loin (behind the Ribs) §r – The Short Loin is a piece that is usually cut into steaks. It contains the Porterhouse, Tenderloin, and Strip Steak. All of them seem to be really tender and are derived from the rear part of the ribs. Page 7: §oFlank (Utter Area) §r – Flank is usually marinated before cooking and its preparation usually includes marinating and careful cooking. This cut is found near the utter and usually best when ground. Page 8: §oRound (Rear end) §r – Round is usually a tougher, but leaner piece of meat. It is best using moist heating methods such as stewing or pot roast. This part of the animal is where cubed meat traditionally derives from. Page 9: §lPork Cuts Page 10: §oPork Butt (shoulder) §r – Despite the /unfortunate/ name, the Pork Butt is actually the upper shoulder. Although it is great for braising, it can also be made into sausages. Right above this is a fatty layer great for making lard. Page 11: §oShoulder (Above the legs) §r – The Shoulder is a pretty self explanatory name. This is another tough cut of meat however I find it good in making sausages as well. However it is usually cured or smoked. Page 12: §oPork Loin (Ribcage) §r – This part of the pig is mostly ribcage. It can be cut into Tenderloin located in the back and the whole Loin can be roasted or chopped into individual pieces. Like the Butt the Loin also has a fatty layer above for making lard. Page 13: §oHam (actual Butt) §r – The Ham is the part of the pig which is a deceptive name. This cut comes from the back of the pig and is saved for salted meats, and smoked ham. In addition the bottom portion, the Ham hock can be braised as opposed to curing. Page 14: §oSide (Bottom) §r – The side of a pig is where many can enjoy the simple breakfast treat of bacon. As well this part can be cut into steaks o made into pancetta, this is by far one of the tastiest parts of a pig and it takes much effort to avoid eating. Page 15: §oSpare Rib (Under the Loin) §r – The Spare rib is located where the breast connects to the ribs, it can be prepared by braising, slow cooking, or even grilling. Page 16: §oJowl (Head) §r – The Jowl is mostly used for sausages, as with any area this part is located. However it is not uncommon to see this part cured. Although not common it has been done. Page 17: Meat Cuts Unknown author Coppied by Rosso Cloud Temple of Anthos. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 116, -275) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: An envelope Author: youdude Type: Written Page 0: "Berdo, Delver" It says on the top left corner of the envelope. On the bottom right, next to the seal it says: "For the blue elf." ((Only turn page if you RP open the envelope.)) Page 1: "Dear Varstivus. Returning to my home town has made me wiser. I burried all the things i needed to burry, including my old self. I was beging to become dangerous, and belive you have started noticing a change in my behavior it the last few days. Page 2: So after a... painfull process, i got rid of my old self. What is presumably standing infront of you is just a shell, waiting to be filled. I trust you will sort the new me out. And whatever you do, do not let me go to my old town. It's name and place Page 3: will remain hiden to prevent any temptations, and i also ask of you to burn this letter after you read it. I trust you. -Your freind, Berdo. ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 124, -280) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ On the Denizens of the Desert ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~A study on the fauna inhabiting the southern Orcish Badlands. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ - By Lin'tahu - ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Page 1: Introduction ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ In this book, I will examine the array of life that reside within the deserts of the Orcish Badlands. The desert, being a brutal and harsh biome, has shaped life there into equally brutal beasts, most of which are Page 2: dangerous beyond reckoning. I will discuss each of the creatures individually, as well as their relationship with the other residents of the desert, the Urukan. Page 3: Lur Wolves ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Lur Wolves, as their name would suggest, are creatures very similar to wolves, and are renowned for their size. They are exceptionally large for a species of their kind, growing up to a massive 9ft to the shoulder, though Page 4: they generally average at around 8ft to the shoulder. Despite their immense proportions, they are exceptionally fast, and are widely considered to be one of the fastest mountable creatures in this realm. Like their smaller brethren, they live together in Page 5: packs, though due to a conflict long ago between the Uruk clans, they now only live in one pack, although it is a large one. It is unknown to anyone other than the Urukan where this pack actually resides. Due to their size, speed, and ability to Page 6: aid in hunting (a staple activity within Lur society), they have been tamed and widely used by the Urukan of the Lur clan. The taming of a Lur Wolf is a rite of passage for Lur Urukan, and after a long time together, the Uruk and the Wolf will possess a Page 7: strong emotional bond, and eventually share a mild telepathic link. As well as hunting, Lur Wolves are frequently used to ride into battle, though they are generally dismounted after arrival to allow for two fighting units, rather than a single one. Page 8: Scaddernaks ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The Scaddernak is a tremendous beast, easily being one of the largest creatures in Anthos. They resemble scorpions, except they are vast in their stature, with adults ranging from 15ft, to a massive 30ft. Like scorpions, they Page 9: possess two claws, and a long tail ending with a sting. The claws are often the size of an average Uruk, and it is said they are able to smash through great stone walls. Their tail is also lethal, often used as a sort of giant whip or flail, as the sting Page 10: is not capable of delivering venom. Their exoskeleton is extremely tough, with the thickest parts on the back or the head unable to be pierced by normal small-arms weapons. The Scaddernaks were almost hunted to extinction long ago, Page 11: and the last I had heard, only one remained, an ancient Scaddernak owned by the Lurs, though since then it may have produced more offspring. Their difficulty to kill made them the target of Urukan, with any who could slay one being considered one of Page 12: great strength, courage, and honour. Their exoskeleton, in its protective abilities, was also a reason for the demise of many Scaddernaks, and in the times when they were widespread, armour made from the carapace of Scaddernaks was a great boon to a Page 13: warrior, though the lack of Scaddernaks has meant the rarity of such things increasing exponentially. Though they were mostly hunted, some were tamed (as stated before, the last of the Scaddernaks is under Lur control), largely for their use in Page 14: warfare, especially siege warfare. Their great claws were often used in ancient times to render enemy forts to rubble, and then go in an make mince meat of any defenders. Page 15: Gorkil War Boars ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The Gorkil War Boars resemble normal swine creatures, except they are slightly larger, and much more portly. Their tusks are also more impressive, and as such they are quite skilled at ripping and tearing flesh. Page 16: They are of a great hazard when charging, and will usually result in the death of the victim, should it make contact. As the name suggests, they are ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 17] (175, 67, -233) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orcish Demands Author: §bGoj Pok'Ugluk Type: Written Page 0: Orcish Demands [[Read my forum post in the square of Luminaire for dramatic effect]] ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 26] (161, 63, -94) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Scavenger Hunt Author: §b[Fair Guard] Fariken Irongut Type: Written Page 0: A spore floats away from it's parent boat. A petal lands on the shore of the greater blue. A light blinks next to the ancient tower Bones litter the open field. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (177, 116, -275) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: In Game Commands Author: §b[Blind] Seraphine Drake-Flormai Type: Written Page 0: Keep this book. It will help you with in game commands. Have fun~ / ~ Please note this is only beginner commands. Page 1: ~Basic Commands~ /? ~ Displays the basic command list in game. /roleplay ~ Displays essential commands Page 2: ~ Character Cards ~ /card ~ Displays your Character card and the names of all your used character cards. /card ~ Loads a character card. /createcard ~ Creates a new character card. Page 3: /removecard ~ Removes one of the created character cards. /name ~ Provides a player's MCname or character's name. /setname ~ Use this command to set your character's name. /setage ~ Use this to set your character's age. Page 4: /setrace ~ Use this to set your character's race. /setgender ~ Use this to set your character's gender. Has to be Male or Female. /setinfo ~ This allows you to describe your character's physical description. Page 5: /addinfo ~ Allows Players to add on to their bio, without deleting it. /setcolor ~ Changes your Card's color to that chosen. /me ~ Shows your current Character Display. ~To check somebody elses character card, hold shift+right click. Page 6: ~ Chat System ~ /rp ~ Talk In-Character in the local area. /w ~ Whisper In-Character in a very small area. /s ~ Shout In-Character in a very large area. /h ~ Global Help channel. Page 7: /ooc ~ Global Out of Character channel. /looc ~ Local Out of Character. /ws ~ Global Wandering Soul channel. / ~ Makes your default writing channel the one you chose. Page 8: / ~ Sends a message through the chosen channel. /join ~ Joins a Global Channel. /leave ~ Leaves a Global Channel. /t ~ Sends a message to player selected. Page 9: /r ~ Replies to the last player who you received or sent a message. /roleplay chatstyle ~ Enables/Disables Quotation chatstyle, where the normal text comes colored, and text between quotations comes the default white. Page 10: /roleplay emotecolor ~ Shows available colors /roleplay emotecolor ~ Changes the emote color of your emotes to the one chosen. /roleplay customcolors ~ Enables/Disables seeing custom colors on emotes. Page 11: ~ Buddylist ~ /buddylist ~ Displays your buddylist. /addbuddy ~ Adds a new buddy. /removebuddy ~ Removes a buddy. Page 12: ~ Money ~ /money ~ Shows the amount of minas you own. /money ~ Shows the amount of minas the player chosen has. /money pay ~ Pays the designated player the amount of minas chosen. Page 13: ~Other RP Commands~ /hide ~ Removes your nameplate until you move. /welcome ~ Toggles the welcome messages of new players. /aviary ~ Opens the aviary box when in an aviary zone. /mailbox ~ Opens the mailbox when in an aviary zone. Page 14: /roll <#> ~ Shows a random number between 1 and the number chosen. /seen ~ Shows how long a person has been online/offline, and if he has been banned. If online it also shows the name of the character. Page 15: ~ Staff Requests ~ /modlist ~ Displays all current Game moderators and Admins online. /modreq ~ Creates a request that can be seen and taken by a Game Moderator. Page 16: /check ~ Displays all modreqs you created that have not been completed yet, as well as the number of your modreqs. /done <#> ~ Use when your modreq is no longer needed to have GM assistance. To get the modreq number use /check. Page 17: ~ SoulStones ~ /ss ~ Displays soulstone mechanincs and returns a soulstone to your inventory. /bindsoul <#> ~ Binds the soulstone to the nearest soulpillar. Donors get access to more slots. Page 18: Shift + Right/Left click with soulstone. Chose soulpillar to teleport to. Left click with the soulstone. Teleports you to the chosen location. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (177, 92, -283) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Uruk Author: §bClanfather Thore'Gorkil Type: Written Page 0: Bak in aegis der wud uruks dey wud bub'hozh ahg skahed all duh femaylz ahg dey klomped all dah stouts. *A picture of an orc, sticking his axe in the head of a dwarf is drawn* ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (178, 88, -276) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Nobody Like Me Author: zach211w Type: Written Page 0: Nobody First book By: Mirlan Fartingo Page 1: Life ain't easy for us kind of people. We're basicly just nobodys. Nobodys, roamin' the streets in search of somethin' to do. Friends to meet but, theres no one who likes a nobody like you. Page 2: You should try it but you'll probaly give up. You'll cry for help with no talent, no skills. Oh you'll moan you'll groan, no group wants you. Can't get no happiness in you life except when you get a new book, a new house. You can't make Page 3: parents proud, not even smile. Oh yes indeed a nobody is harder then you think, tryin' its best, but it fails. This is my buddy, my pal writin' a book is my vacation to paradise. Oh you'll see what I mean some say humans are easy to Page 4: grow up as. But I think you'll find another word for it. 'cause it ain't sugar, it ain't spice, it ain't even really nice. Lonely, Oh lonely you'll be. Day dreamin' when you finally find a girl. But that won't 'appen. Cause its not Page 5: sugar, ain't spice its not even nice. Oh ye you'll see what I mean! They throw you out 'cause you don't fit in, no skills, no talents, not even any friends. Oh ya, you got no skills, no talents, and more. Page 6: Hope you enjoy It's my first book, it probaly won't be that enjoyable, but I would like to tell you about a life of a nobody, like me. -Mirlan Fartingo ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (176, 120, -275) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Roving the North Author: §bTNTlover12345 Type: Written Page 0: I have been sent to the so called "north" to go on an expodition with the rest of the Rovers from my order. I have been given the honnor by Lord Commander Starke Mcharyn to lead this expodition. We have gotten directions from an Orc who told us where to Page 1: go. We have traveled to Abresi, passed the towns near there, walked through a very dangerous forest in which I fought several monsters, but as usual no monster can beat the Wolvengard Rovers. We have been told to see how many monsters hide in the north. Page 2: We have reached the old tuetonic keep which a big wall of ice covering it. We came here with the expectations of seeing the monsters but none were here. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (179, 86, -253) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce *Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respitation Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound WARINING: Stings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage -If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((13/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (179, 86, -254) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: To Katlyn. Author: Tsuyose Type: Written Page 0: To Katlyn, Little one, you're who I want. You're my only chance at another life in Oren, and I want you. If I can't be with Laila, then I want to be with you. Please, Katlyn. Let me be with you. You're my final hope I'll get at having love, don't do this Page 1: Katlyn, please. Laila may of made me happy, but so do you. If you haven't noticed, I blush and I smile, chuckle and such around you. That's more then I ever did when with Laila. - Duke Adorellan Kamura. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (179, 86, -254) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elements Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain herbs Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ((13/6/13)) ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (178, 92, -255) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The soldiers of Oren have been corrupted. Like a volcanoe that has erupted. They think they are doing right but they like to spite. They have beaten upon an innocent guy. They said all he does is lie. If they fail the king he will be sad, then he will get Page 1: mad. Little town of corrupt people, that is what Abresi is. -The Corrupt Town. -The relaxing passtime Leonardo and I find a log, we wanted to carve a pipe. We carved until it looked like a stripe. We finished the pipe Page 2: that looked like a stripe then we smoke some flower. It made us feel liek we had power. We relaxed with the smoking not until we were choking. We have tuned out a bit, then we walked along with it. Page 3: -The strange man. There be a man selling something rare. Could it be something smaller than a hare? He shouts and he screams buy me stuff! But even that, will not be enough. Page 4: -The large army A very larg army, so big and so wide. The dwarves got stomped, many have died. The men of oren did brag, and they got loads of shit. Enough to fill a deep pit. There greed shall overcome them soon enough. Page 5: Their lives tainted with stuff. Page 6: -The broken smith I used to be a great smith, taught with good skill by my dad. Only when I was a small Lad. I did not use the skills he gave me and my knowledge faded. My life felt shaded. Then come a man wanting to teach me, this man be named Lark Page 7: Steelwall. Enough knowledge in his head he could fall. He taught me this and that, he could porbably tell me how to smith a hat. From iron that is. I am grateful for what he taught me, and now I am sort of worthy. ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (178, 92, -255) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 13 of The Summers Smile, 1449 Leonardo and I have been through alot today. First, I get thrown in prison and then I hear Leonardo shouting in their faces wanting to see me. Then everything goes blank and I wake up in the cloud temple. Page 1: Later, we return back to the strange place asking for food. Then they say "Feed em pig shit." But thankfully they gave us bread. We walked away to eat our bread and stayed near the area. Then a man in iron armor comes towards us telling us to leave. Of Page 2: course I said "No." He tried to grab my neck but I dodged his grasp. Then he attempted to punch me and I dodged the blow again. Then I attempted to run into the woods and then everything went blank. I woke up in the Cloud Temple Again. -Derok Ougroth Page 3: 4th of The Deep Cold, 1449 I have run into a man who is seeling rare items. I have attempted to trade with this man but he insists he has what I was offering to trade. He said "Safe travels" and left to try to sell his items to others. Now he is sh- Page 4: outing at people to "buy his shit" as he says. But with an attitude liek that he is not going to seel even one item. -Derok Ougroth Page 5: 11th of The Deep Cold, 1449 Almost everyday I see Connor. My first time going to Abresi in years has been awful. I was unaware what was going on but all I heard was, "I am bored, let's burn this pharmacy down." Page 6: When they were about to throw a bottle into the window I tried to stop it. Thankfully I caught the bottle. But then the unspeakable happened... I noticed someone was charging a spell. He shocked me until I was paralyzed, then I fell onto the bottle I was Page 7: holding. I bled from my stomach very badly. Then the guards came and took away Connor. After a while I become consiouse. I attempt to crawl to a passerby and I succeed. He sees the condition I am in and gives me a piece of his shirt. But he grumbled, Page 8: "Waste of a damn good shirt." I did not care what he said, all I knew is I am going to live. -Derok Ougroth Page 9: 15th of The Deep Cold I am outside of a giant dungeon run by the men of Oren. They aere talking about a giant battle that I have missed. The Dwarves lost, the Humans say they "Stomped" them. Page 10: The men of Oren hav lotted their bodies and took some heads. I am very offended by their looting. -Derok Ougroth Page 11: 1st of Malin's Welcome, 1449 It is very rainy right now and I am nearly soaked to the skin, and I am very cold right now. My hunger makes my shivering worst, when i try to beg for food from a man he said to bug off, then he threw some minas Page 12: towards me. I could not buy my own food because most of the shops were sold out. So I am trying to scrounge for food at the moment. I am very surprised I can even write in the condition I am in. -Derok Ouroth Page 13: 2nd of Malin's Welcome, 1449 Argh, my head hurts. I searched my bag and found my whiskey gone, cant imagine what happened to it.... Then I hear this girl talking about an orc slashing another lady's back... Page 14: I could have sworn I remember seeing that somehwere, cant imagin where though. Ah! But I do remember something about the orcs!! They destroyed the orphanage, I walk by the orphanage and all I see is a giant crater... can't see why the humans are working Page 15: along with the orcs... -Derok Ougroth ps the years in malin's welcome is supposed to be 1450 not 1449. Page 16: 2nd of Mailin's Welcome, 1450. I have witnessed a murder by Lark's hand. I can't believe he would do something this cruel. My whole point of view is changed of him, and now I advise myself that I am going to stay away from him. Page 17: I just cant beleive he would do such a thing, he said he did something good. I think not. -Derok Ougroth Page 18: 3rd of Malin's Welcome, 1450. A beautiful day in the Cloud Temple today, almost makes me forget my dislike for orcs... almost. Here I am siiting on the hilt of my sword that is shoved in the ground. I don't get a time to relax like this everyday, usually Page 19: it is ruined by battles, wars, or brawls between different races. But nothing can ruin this moment. Damn, now its raining, I better put this book away before it gets ruined. -Derok Ougroth ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (179, 94, -243) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Raven's Hit List ---------------- *Ahlysaaria *Ein Sarard ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (178, 93, -255) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §f ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -239) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -239) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: §c§l==How to make== §r§0==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver. 2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together. Page 4: 3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance Page 5: -repeat step 5- 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- Page 8: Orichalcum Written by Nienna Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -240) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -236) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -236) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean. Page 1: I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation. Page 2: §lCode Page 3: {t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,} [t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ'ª t, u':ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i'û t, u':ô û,ª, e:º £' c'ññ.nô] [t,ü û,ª, ô"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,] Page 4: [.º û.º d,ƒ'ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º'ªª'û 'ƒ º"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø "n£ª,.£,ô .nô "nû,ic'ñ, £' t, ô,,ö c"ªª,n£º 'ƒ t, º,.] [º"ç ô:ª,c£:'ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £' e:ñ| ûe' :º i:n,.ª] [t,º, .ª, £' d, E:º £ª:"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º 'u,ª] Page 5: {t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü] [t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,] Page 6: [t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£] [t, û.ü :º ê“£] Page 7: {t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,} [. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º] [:£ :º .º :£ û.º] [t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº] Page 8: [û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº] [.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û] Page 9: {t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª] Page 10: {t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] [t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii] Page 11: {t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] Page 12: {t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,} [.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n] Page 13: §lMeaning Page 14: . - a , - e : - i ‘ - o “ - u t - th ƒ - f ª - r º - s £ - t ñ - m c - c Page 15: ø - g û - w e - h ç - ch ô - d n - n ü - y u - v ö - p d - b i - l ê - sh * - k Page 16: æ - ng | - , [] - sentance {} - title Page 17: §lTranslation Page 18: The first mathic age. That which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command. They were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape. Page 19: As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea. Such directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear. Page 20: These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over. Page 21: The second Mathic age The fractions of that which is he are barred from entry. The others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate. Page 22: They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight. The way is shut. Page 23: The third Mathic age A one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts. It is as it was. The light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others. Page 24: War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows. All wielding their law. Page 25: The Fourth Mathic Age Their law is the power of the many. Slowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many. The sights of new chains are familiar. Page 26: The Fifth Mathic Age The fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he The many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still. Page 27: The Sixth Mathic Age The many become as one as was that which is he. Page 28: The Seventh Mathic Age As was before, that which is he many made again. Page 29: Mathic Code Coppied and Decoded by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -236) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (195, 89, -248) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: __Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__ Matron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients Page 1: for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery Page 2: or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space. Page 3: -Minor Cut (Matron) Simply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body. Page 4: -Headache (Aleya) Boil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk. Page 5: -Stomach Ache (Matron) Boil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly. Page 6: -Soreness (Aleya) Simply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot. Page 7: -Burns (Matron) Set your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere. Page 8: The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound Page 9: daily until the skin can finally reform. Page 10: -Fever (Aleya) Keep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup. ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (195, 89, -247) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Adelardi Logbook Author: Watty_Banker Type: Written Page 0: Contacts~ 1: Ser Farley Stafyr Page 1: 2: Page 2: 3: Page 3: 4: Page 4: 5: Page 5: Page 6: Page 7: Page 8: Page 9: Page 10: Targets~ 1: The entire Baelish Family. They killed my father. In return, their family shall burn. Manor in Oren Capital I have many people on the inside. Page 11: 2: "The Leader of the Tuetonic order" Page 12: 3: Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Page 16: Page 17: Page 18: Page 19: Page 20: Extra information on everything~ Salvus: Get on roofs from Palace Coal and Church. Secret way into the city Via pond/Sewers ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (224, 76, -234) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: An note Author: §bEver Type: Written Page 0: To Razenok, Left some supplies for ye under the ol' cherry blossoms outside ol' Kingston. Ye should know the place. If not, just ask fer the pink trees outside Salvus. - From, an Old Friend. ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (224, 77, -238) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mayumi's Journal Author: Pandasrcute2 Type: Written Page 0: (Mayumi's Journal ) * Alltext below would be written in a different language and would be impossible to read to any one who did not read the language * ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (261, 67, -43) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: [!] The book is tattered and much of it is unclear. [!] Much of the book seems to have served as some sort of note-book. Page 1: Powers It is well known that Druids are some of the best healers in the land, yet the true extent of these powers is unknown. Page 2: Druids have been known to bring p op fro the brink of th and restore indiv d l body pa ts n ext em cases. Page 3: The Druids are deeply connected to nature, yet do not control nature, but serve it. To try to have power over something without understanding is against their ways. It is more similar to asking nature for favors, and then doing nature favors in return. Page 4: Nature do very arge favo s. Druid powers r ach an un nown ext nt. perhaps further._ extreme pow r. Page 5: [!] Pictures are scribbled about that seem to depict alchemy and the combination of humans, or elves, with animals. ^ ^ (-.-)` | | / ( ) L L Page 6: [!] Most of this page is scribbled out. oah;oqih; aluhfliawurhfl l iuhqli liquhfliuh liuhqlifuh Hidden away! Rumors... .inliukh nlqibkn perhaps north.. that forest? liuqhnl liaukhdslk.h lqi8y1o87 Page 7: [!] A piece of a map is folded up on this page. Drawn upon it is a stone circle, surrounded by what seems to be a forest near to shore. Page 8: [!] More scribbles. iauhliu UKQGOILYq7iy liyo lo82qyhik Men into animals he says.. kqugk can't be tru..qi29p8yr1o8 liqyo9akuyagdt p19 Tore few pages from book. Page 9: ;oqihlip298yhco q98y 98lyp dig them up later. Hopeful-- ecret. [!] The book comes to an end with a few pages ripped out. ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 0] (317, 60, -500) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Seasons Vol. I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: The Sorrow I had to endure, all because of your departure from our home without a single word. I pondered why you left me all alone in the keep, was it because of our two twin boys who died silently in their sleep? Or had I done something the drive you Page 1: away and I was never shown? I only noticed you starting to act different and more distant as I saw you make our beloved town more beautiful with the work you had done for it. If only you saw the life in it before the people left for reasons I do not Page 2: even know still. The nights when I went to sleep and never saw nor heard you join in our chambers. I thought you simply went to bed later and woke up early, and I hoped you did not let the pain and sorrows of the recent events keep you up all night. But Page 3: I never got to know that due to the day I wanted to confront you on those issues I was requested to to go to Godfrey’s court at once. I told you my goodbyes promising to be back in a few days or a week. I simply rode to Arethor and did the duties, quest Page 4: and tasks I was assigned bringing honor to my Houses name, our name and protecting the Empire, Emperor and us. But when I returned to Riven I saw the many and wonderful changes you had done. And as I seeked you to see where you where Page 5: I could not find you. I searched the keep, the town, the new buildings, the what seemed to be endless forest of Midionia for days searching. And my men in the other nations saw no signs when I would ask them if I saw them. It was clear to me you had Page 6: left the empire, our town, and me. I waited in the town and Keep hoping you just went on another trip to find a way to contact your sister as you did many years ago but once again, I was wrong. The next few days I spent isolated in the keep praying to Page 7: the Creator and the Patrons such as Aerial, and have cursed out names I have blamed. and having a fit of grief over what I had lost, my two sons and heirs, and my beloved wife. The pain was to consume me I felt as if I was to go mad with grief until a Page 8: Squire of a knight of mine came with a message showing that the Emperor once again needed me at his court for more tasks, quest and such to do. I gave the lad a nod putting my Silver plate on and mounting my War Horse riding to Arethor. As I rode I Page 9: sighed and gazed up to the skies above pondering one several subject attempting to put the pain and grief behind me. I gave myself a short nod and kicked my heels into my horses sides to make the horse to run faster to Arethor knowing I have one Page 10: more Oath I can keep true and a few more I can protect. For many weeks and possible a month or two I stayed in Arethor constantly doing work, the relation with our people and crime had go down so much with the crackdown I and others had done Page 11: on the many corrupted and vile criminals of oren had to face. Only to have a my Uncle the High Pontiff of the Oren clergy pestering me about me getting wed to some nations co-leader or important figure to boost diplomacy and other things he Page 12: rambled on. He brought up several names, elven princess’ one I knew and had a similar recent events happen, a few minor nobles. I simply shrugged every name off speaking to my Uncle in a cold tone. “Uncle think, who in the light’s name Page 13: would want to be courted little alone wed, a seven foot half blood, who is easily angered, and who is body is partly war torn?” My uncle Boeindl shrugged “You got one lass before you could do it again!” I simply shrugged at him as I have already told Page 14: him the answer and walked off pondering to myself.“Who would else? I only knew of one, one who could look past my scars, flaws, and lies to see a gentler me, and know my true name masked in shame and pain.” I continued my work still but now I had Page 15: my uncle the High Pontiff pressuring me into marrying someone for a political reason. As annoying as it was I remained to the vows I had taken and continued on with my duties. But a day I did give my Uncle a break and told him at his latest scheme of Page 16: marriages and next thing I knew a day after I gave him a break and a possible chance with his schemes to help aid his House, Empire and a Broken man. He had sent a Suit to fix me exactly and a copy of an invitation to the Hightower Peace Gala. I waited Page 17: till the date and prepared my save, put my hair into its usual military style, groomed my light beard so it was not a mess, and such. Putting on the suit grumbling to myself on how I hated it because to me all of these noble clothing feel Page 18: just....odd...to wear. And went to my War horse with its armor taken off mounted the steed and rode to Solace to go to King James Gala and feast and enjoy the festivities with the other Nobles of Oren and the Leaders of nations. As I entered many looked Page 19: at me as if I was a stranger many going “IS that Uthor without his Armor?!” I just ignored them and the ones making jest on the subject and enjoyed the ball talking to family, friends, and allies. As I was stopped as I faced the Emperor a smile on his Page 20: face saying “Grand Knight, is that the?!” I nodded and reassured him it was and he began laughing a bit “Today be a good day then, I see ye and the Hochmeister in good noble clothing! none of your steel and chain, quiet odd tis is to see ye in such” Page 21: I chuckled about “Aye tis odd, but I am doing it so my uncle doesn't have a fit” The Emperor simply laughed and wished me well as he himself went to enjoy the gala and spend the knight with his duchess. At the end of the party I sighed Page 22: heavily knowing I should not have come, King James threw an excellent party, but my Uncle left me to do what I wanted and I mainly just talked to friends there were none who seemed to wanted to dance with me. But I simply shrugged the feeling off as I Page 23: enjoyed the meal and the excellent show of cannon fire in the nights sky. But as the night came to an end I found that many have left only a few mainly the Imperial family, and the Hightowers and a few diplomatic leaders were left talking, eating, Page 24: drinking and flirting. Shaking my head I walked off to the stables outside Solace and tipped the stable bow with a mina as I mounted my steed and rode home having regrets going to the gala yet I was at the same time happy. The feelings confused me but I Page 25: rode on continuously pondering the two trying to find out which of the two were dominate? And which was minor? As I reached my town of Riven I found out that the town and its people were asleep the only sign of life was the tavern and some late night Page 26: merry goers. I chuckled as I remember my younger days as a fledgling knight who drank his days away chasing skirts and full of pride and honor. I reached the stables and got my horse stabled walking the final steps to my keep. I walked into Page 27: town square and halted as I gazed at the open square’s hearth a place for travelers to rest and a place for the Riven townsfolk to warm up as they did their work on cold days. I stood and gazed into the fire warming my hands up a bit. My ears jumped up Page 28: as I heard a soft, gentle voice saying “Hello Roy...” I immediately took a defensive stance raising my leg high grabbing onto of my blades hidden in my boots side. As I was about to question them on how they knew my name which only my brother knew and Page 29: my thought to be dead lover had I dropped my blade as I gazed on the one who smiled at me gently. As the Silver blade sank into the ground I stared at her studying her light extremely pale skin, he eyes which were as shined as if they were two light Page 30: tinted sapphires, and her dark red hair which always seemed to flow just the right way as I dumbfoundedly spoke a name to my surprise. “Eml...Emlisya...?” Then I knew it was you, when you nodded to me replying “My...my...Roy at first I thought Page 31: it wasn't you in that suit, I have to say you look rather dashing..” Still dumbfounded I slowly shook my head feeling pain, yet comfort as you spoke. You did not say you were sorry nor regretful on why and how long you left but the emotional sounds Page 32: deeds.” You closed your eyes for a few moments giggling as I walked closed brushing a hand on the side of your cheeck saying in one of the sofest voices I had ever spoken with “I thank the Creator and the Arch Angel Aerial for you not be another Page 33: deeds.” You closed your eyes for a few moments giggling as I walked closed brushing a hand on the side of your cheeck saying in one of the sofest voices I had ever spoken with “I thank the Creator and the Arch Angel Aerial for you not be another Page 34: trick my mind has played one me.” You giggled harder and faster now smiling then returning what i said with a simple reply “Glad I still drive you crazy..” chuckling you obviously had no idea how you did “You have no Idea “ said remaining silent Page 35: before any of one of us said anything else you wrapped your arms around me and buried your face into my chest I could feel you holding back tears muttering “I’m Sorry Roy...” I simply stood there slowly wrapping my arms around you lowering my head on Page 36: top of yours the pain was natural do to my giant figure and your smaller wood elven one but it was a pain I was always willing to endure not saying a single word. I remember standing there as it seemed to be forever but as we stood remaining silently it Page 37: felt as if we exchanged thousands of emotionally carried words. As I gathered the words and the courage to speak I did. “Tis alright Winter, there is no need for you to be worried, and saddened. It is Page 38: very true your departure caused me much pain and sadness but with your return I already feel the deep wounds healing...” You sighed as I let go slowly taking a step back attempting to give a reassuring smiles but I knew you got a small hint of Page 39: the pain you caused me. And saw the sorrow it brought you, I could never think of what would happen if you saw all the pain you caused me. I continued on saying “Why don’t we head into the keep? I have a great desire to get out of this god forsaken Page 40: suit” You giggled once more as your replied back to me “And I out of this dress, and I desire to clean up” I smiled and chuckled a bit as we made our way to the keep as I spoke once again as we reached the entryway of the keep. “Do you have your ke-” We Page 41: laughed as I saw you were already inside I as I changed my clothes to my plain blue and silver tunic and grey pants. I saw the steam coming from the bathroom as you cleaned yourself I simply retreated to my study and began writing reports, notices, Page 42: letters and more with a single phrase being repeated in the back of my head “But do not all wounds leave a scar? Only to be reopened?” How...how...could you...... After many years of being apart, and when you returned you act as if you were Page 43: heartbroken as well? And Now.....you......leave......AGAIN?!?! For all that we once stood for? Caring? Aid? ...Love? But now you once again left me alone to be alone by my wicked thoughts and mind. In the last ten years the passing of my Parents, Page 44: Sister, Nephew, Sons, and now you leave? Shame on ye for leaving me once. And Shame on me for taking you back only for you to do the same... I can already feel the scars reopening tearing my mind asunder. Your pale skin, deep crystal blue Page 45: eyes, and fiery red hair once brought me peace and balance. And now, all it brings is rage, chaos, and a lust for blood taking me to insanity. For long I held false hope near me again but one cold rainy night I realised I need to let go, let the one Page 46: who broke me heart and cursed my name to insanity go and let her rot in the nether!As those thoughts ran through my head I spotted two men, a half elf and a human they seemed to have rob a caravan that passed in front of Riven, the place we Page 47: once cherished TOGETHER. I approached the two as I heard a cry for help from one of the surviving merchants. Wearing my armor black as the scales of that drakes that burned down old Arethor I stood at them blade and shield ready at the two. Page 48: I walked over ready to fight them which in my mind I knew it was to happen knowing these type of low lifes. Those who have some type of arms and armor and think they can fight with anyone who stands in their way. As I neared I bellowed in deep, cold Page 49: and distance voice “Step away from the traders...Or ye will see that Silver spills blood then steel.” The two bandits simply laughed the human stating “Ahahaha, One man in some fancy smancy lordling armor thinks he can take two in Iron and Steel?!” ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 0] (317, 60, -500) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 7] (336, 81, -398) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 7] (336, 81, -398) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer Page 1: Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of Page 2: Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and Page 3: unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power. The power was entwined into the very Page 4: fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore Page 5: manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, Page 6: hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil. Page 7: But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his Page 8: minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to Page 9: last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope Page 10: for salvation… With the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat Page 11: unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there. So it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to Page 12: darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made… Page 13: The History of Magic Rewritten by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((08/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 7] (475, 83, -398) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Warrant: Kaelys Author: freema5 Type: Written Page 0: Warranted: Kaelys Horen-Hightower Reason: Stabbing a noble, assualt against a noble, assualting a Knight. Bail: 4000 Minas #Yolo Notes: He attacks another member of his house randomly over Page 1: mixed feelings about his father's mother. He threatened and assaulted him on a numerous basis and attacked a Knight trying to seize the fighting. I was present for this and Prince Garth defended him waving me off protecting him when Prince Ascher was Page 2: the victim. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 7] (475, 83, -398) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Warrent Author: Vaunce Type: Written Page 0: Name: "The Blue Mustache" Apperane: Unkown Gender: Male Crimes: Assult on several citizens of Salvusm Including children. And Theft. Note: Bring back alive Page 1: -The Salvus Royal seal is seen at the bottem- ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 30] (508, 62, -17) region\r.0.-1 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Compendium Author: §bXRyanSeveranceX Type: Written Page 0: +-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+ The Compendium Of Decterum +-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+ Page 1: - - - - Index - - - - Page 5 - The Tenets Page 9 - Officers Page 10 - Men of Note Page 11 - Armaments Page 2: +-+ The Decterum +-+ Men and Women of vast strength and diversity, the Decterum stands as Oren's most impressive military. Sworn by oath to a life of service, the Decterum calls all folk for duty; for land, king and God supreme. Page 3: Page 4: - Tenets of Order - 1.) Members of the Decterum believe wholeheartedly in the Creator, and his faith. 2.) Members of the Decterum show complete and utter loyalty to the King of Oren, and The Order Marshals. Page 5: 3.) Members of the Decterum show loyalty to their comrades, and are responsible for their aid should it be needed. 4.) Members may not hold any other alliegances. Once the oath is taken, it is taken for life, unless discharged. Page 6: 5.) An Order Member may never take the life or another member. 6.) An Order Member may never steal from the Order, of her Members. Page 7: 7.) An Order Member will not act in disrespectful manner whilst representing the Decterum, the church, or Oren. Page 8: - Officers of Note - 1.) The Lord Marshal: Ailred Ruthern 2.) Knight-Vindicator Abner Rahl 3.) Knight-Justicar Arhadir Owl Page 9: - Men of Note - King Heinrik Carrion I Wilfriche Buron Mikhael Carrion Tomas Denims Count Farley Stafyr II Page 10: - Armaments - Weapons: 1.) Arming Sword 2.) Longsword 3.) Halberd 4.) Dirk 5.) Longbow 6.) Crossbow Page 11: Armour: 1.) Sallet Helm/Coif 2.) Gorget/Bevor 3.) Cuirass/Hauberk 4.) Quilted Gambison 5.) Gauntlets 6.) Vambraces 7.) Tassets 8.) Greaves 9.) Sabatons ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 18] (4, 69, -215) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 6] (24, 75, -414) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bKaelys Kaden Hightower Type: Written Page 0: I tried to forgive you. I honestly did. I wanted to forgive you more then you likely wanted to be forgiven. But a simple I am sorry just.. It didn't do it. No matter how much I tried to make it enough, it wasn't. Page 1: Because just that day you ran off with him. The boy who nearly killed me, then tried to kill me the second time. You begged for me to let you sleep with him, so I did. I wanted you to be happy. Page 2: But it bothers me to know he got to put his disgusting hands on you. That he got to go out and have a fun time with you, when you never show intrest in doing the same with me. Page 3: If you wanted to go to the North, I could have taken you to the north. But no, after he shot some form of magic bolt that could have killed me and threatened to kill me we're not even. Page 4: And that he's defiled you, I do not think we ever will be. I am sorry I took our daughter, but I am angry and hurt. And all you've tried to do to make up for it this past Half Year is say sorry. Page 5: And sorry simply isn't enough. I waited in Abresi for two months, and you never came. You never tried to reach out for me. Instead I had to come to you. And when I did, I saw him with you. Page 6: You told me you wanted him to leave, but this isn't true is it? You only said that when you heard me coming. He was there for other reasons... And I can't help but feel hurt and betrayed. Page 7: I loved you sera, I really did, even after you walked away from me as my eye bled out I still loved you. But you're making it impossible to forgive you. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 6] (31, 72, -409) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dearest Sister Author: §bEmeriick Type: Written Page 0: Dear Kaila, I was utteraly undone once I read over your letter. To the point where I thought over the possibility of ending my own life. You claim that you spending time away from me is best for both of us. Page 1: Perhaps it is the best for you, but not me. I have struggled with depression my entire life. I've had it as early as 10, and I've fought against it since then. Yet I always kept myself going because of you. Page 2: So when I reached a stage where my depression was a bit more rampant then usual I once again looked to you. I told you clearly I needed you, and in return you told me I was a waste. I thought long and hard over what you meant by that. Page 3: Am I a waste of space? Your time was wasted on me? I am simply a waste of existance? Either way, I took it to heart. I was so incredibly destroyed with just that phrase that I had to leave before I broke down completely. Page 4: I've always, secrectly, known that. I've known that I have disapointed everyone whom ever put their hopes in me. Father who, despite how hard I tried to make up for my mistakes, refused to give me the chance I needed to prove my worth. Page 5: Mother, who even after father gave up came to be and claimed she would always be around for me. Yet she brought him into our lives. And then she died. Leaving him to me and despite my best effort to combat him I failed. He took everything from me. Page 6: Including you. Now I know I am not perfect, and was not very good to you when we were younger. But the same can be said vise versa. Yet, I tried. I really tried to make up for it. Page 7: I stopped you from hurting yourself twice. I kept you safe and did everything I could to protect you. So when Max returned have so long and somehow, in such a short time, won your heart I was heart broken. Page 8: Despite everything I did, despite how good I was doing it meant nothing. You were well enough to go without me and as soon as you could, you did. I felt used. Abandoned. And hurt. Page 9: And to be told that everything I've done since I was younger and all the pain I have felt for you was for nothing, a waste, utterly destroyed me. And now once again you are out of my hands. I do not know what else to say. Page 10: I cannot find you, I have looked. And even if I did find you I do not know what I would say. Because deep down I would know this would never change. You will always be out of my reach and I always will be nothing more then a fallback point. Page 11: I have kept my recent burst of depression somewhat well hidden from Sera, but I am broken. Why. When you needed me, despite all you've done, I came. I protected you. I loved you. I kept you safe. I nursed you back to health. Page 12: But when I needed you, when I asked you to be here for me you simply walked away and told me I was a waste. Your letter was not closure. Your letter was salt in the wound. Your letter was nearly fatal. I had hoped you would come and visit. Page 13: But I've stopped hoping for such a thing now. So I shall do as I've always done. I will adapt and move forward. I will endure and I will suffer all in the childish hope that at the end of the road is that happiness I've been told about. Page 14: For what ever reason you've also left your daughter behind, and as I've always done I have taken care of her. She is well fed and warm. Alexandria also has begun to ask why she can no longer have lessons. I've run out of things to tell them. Page 15: ~Yours truly, Kaelys. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 6] (31, 72, -409) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bKaelys Kaden Hightower Type: Written Page 0: Come to my new stables alone at once. ~Kaelys ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (24, 60, -32) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Jarita's Journal Author: §benderholubec Type: Written Page 0: 20th of Snow's Maiden,1453 I have decided to start to write in a diary that i found near the markets. I haven't done much, but, nothing actually. But know that i think about it, i have made some friends, and one that stands out to me, as more than that. Page 1: His name is Rahzan ((or rahzen)) He met when he was pushed into the bath with me and Zaddha, funny. ((He was meant ot be we*)) Saare, a kitten i have kind of taken under my wing, shares a room with me. Also, i cam intot the grove and i saw Rahzan cover Page 2: ing his face, i walked up to him and asked what was wrong, he was badly beaten, I made him my healing medicine with my special herbs, i don't really regret it, i didn't like seeing him in pain. I can't conrtoll my imagination around him, s Page 3: ((replace the "i"s with Jarita lewl) Page 4: Jarita think Do'Rahzan is avoiding her, haven't seen Rahzan in long time, but, Jarita okay with that, becuase she thinks that he lieks the other one, um, jarita don't know her name... Page 5: [!] This page is blank. Page 6: Jarita very bad, she thought everyone was gone, so she took a bath, naked, so niave. She is embarressed and stupid. ----> Page 7: Rahzan and Rameethar got in, and she hid and then, stupid nose achooed, giving her away. Rameether said Tla would be mad at her. She sad. Page 8: [!] The writing is hard to read and there are tear stains and ink splotches, Jarita is Stupid, Jarita is useless, Jarita is dumb, Jarita is should be ignored, Jarita should be is so, stupid. Jarita is tired of herself. Page 9: It was not Rahzan who wrote the note, it was some person. Jarita asked Rahzan about note. Jarita is incredibly stupid. Jarita- [the ink starts to fade.] Page 10: [!] One final page has been written in the journal, in much clearer, but different handwriting. Jarita is dead, Metlzli bless her soul, rest in peace. Watching over you, ~Rahzan ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (30, 47, -23) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Pirate's Creed Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: Do what you want cuz a pirate is free you are a pirate! Yo ho fiddle dee dee *random doodles are here* ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (30, 47, -23) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bGamle Irongut Type: Written Page 0: Hydromancy A Tome by Gamle Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: The Void The void is a very interesting thing, really. No one knows for sure what it is, or it’s true power, but we know that it’s THERE. As a mage, one mustuse the power of the void, even though they truly do not know what it is, Page 2: or it’s true power. To connect to the void is not a complicated feat, with some practice, and can be done quite early on in the magic learning process. To do so, one must clear their mind of all thoughts, all troubles, everything, and focus only on Page 3: connection to the void. For the most part, especially for beginners, you must remain completely still when connecting to the void. This allows you to concentrate better. Once you have touched the void with your mind, you may Page 4: be able to draw some power from it, and you may use that power to bring an element into the real world. Now, this of course requires mana. Now, to practice this, I often have my students clear their minds, and focus on one thing, and just one thing only. Page 5: Anything of their choosing. After I see that they can focus on this thing without too much trouble, I do something that will distract them. Whether it be whacking them with a stick, or yelling at the top of my lungs, Page 6: it teaches them to remain focused and concentrated, even with outside distractions. Page 7: Chapter 2: Mana Now, when you first begin to learn magic, your mana pools will be quite small, and you won’t know how to use them. However, in training, you will be able to expand your mana pools, and will learn how to draw more mana Page 8: from them in a time of need. Beware, however, that if you overexpend your mana pools, there will be consequences. Overusing magic, or attempting to summon up something that is just too advanced can cause you to use more Page 9: mana than you actually have, which can result in extreme tiredness, unconsciousness, and in extreme cases, death. Page 10: Chapter 3: Hydromancy Now, on to the real topic of this book, Hydromancy. Hydromancy is the summoning of water, and water based things from the void. Water, ice, steam, these are all things covered in the subject of Hydromancy. Now, this subject Page 11: is more simple than many of the other arcane subjects in it’s simplest form, which is water. Page 12: Chapter 4: Water The summoning of water is something you will be able to do very early on in your studies as a Hydromancer. To summon water, you must go through the process of touching your mind to the void, and think about water. Page 13: A stream, a lake, rain, and think about how you want it to take shape. At the start, you may be able to conjure small puddles of water in your hand, but not far beyond that. It would take great effort at the start, but you would begin to get used to it, Page 14: and would soon be able to do more with it. Changing the speed, shape, and force of the water to make it do what you want. You could cover a floor in water to make your enemies slip, shoot water out of your hands with the force of the strongest rapids, Page 15: or whip it around faster than the wind on a stormy night in Malinor. Now, while you can summon water, which is a necessary nutrient to many forms of life, your conjured water cannot be used as a nutrient. Page 16: Meaning, it cannot be used for drinking, farming, or anything of the sort. Page 17: Chapter 5: Ice Now, ice is a somewhat more advanced than water in the study of Hydromancy, but not by much. In reality, ice is just frozen water. As a Hydromancer, I personally find ice to be the most useful of the branches of Hydromancy. Page 18: It is not, however, something that you will be able to summon until quite some time into your studies. It would also be quite a bit more taxing to summon than water, but as you advance in your studies, it would not be nearly as bad. Now, there are two Page 19: ways to go about conjuring ice. The first way is to conjure water, which you should have learned by this point, and then use your control over the element to freeze it. The second way, which will be harder at first, Page 20: but quicker and easier as you master it, is to conjure it directly from the void. To do this, clear your mind and touch the void, and think about ice. Frozen lakes, snowy mountains, whatever you wish. Soon, you will be able to summon small Page 21: bits of ice in your palm. As you advance more in your knowledge of Hydromancy, you will be able to shape this ice in different ways. Making ultra-sharp icicles capable of piercing the thickest iron armour, or making massive ice chunks capable Page 22: shattering bones. Now, of course, you will never have full control over your element, meaning that it would be impossible to create a detailed sword, sculpture, or anything with lots of detail using your magical ability. Page 23: Chapter 6: Steam Steam is a far more advanced subject in Hydromancy. It is summon you will not be able to experiment with until far into your studies. Steam is essentially very heated water, where it is heated to the point of no longer being a liquid. Page 24: It is quite hot, but will not catch things on fire, and is not really to be used to cause lasting damage, this isn’t Pyromancy. It is not really something that should be used in combat, as it will not do that much damage.It is also very taxing to conjure, Page 25: and will take up a massive amount of energy, making it a nuisance to use in any sort of combat situation. To summon steam, you must think about heat and water at the same time while touching the void. You could think of boiling water, for example. Page 26: Now, as a Hydromancer, I can honestly say I have not done many studies in this branch of Hydromancy, so feel free to experiment with it, and learn more about it on your own when you get to this point in your studies. Page 27: Epilogue To whoever gains possession of this tome, I wish you good luck in your studies as a Hydromancer. I hope you found this book to be helpful. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (30, 47, -23) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipies Author: §bLeyu (Domainoft) Type: Written Page 0: You've been derped. You derp. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (30, 47, -23) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Jean's Diary, I Author: §b[Stolistes Enforcer] Jean Havok Type: Written Page 0: Dawn of a new day, It's all over. After the incident with Prey in the hideout, Connor has decided that I can no longer handle this life, and... he's right. I let it consume me, change me. I know I can never truely erase the taint from my mind, the stuff Page 1: I did, the people I hurt... I don't why I haven't killed myself, I don't know why I carry on living. Why am I alive? All I know is I have to keep going, I've come so far... I don't want to end up like Jemain. I need to find a new purpose in life. Connor's Page 2: Last words to me were "Shave that beard, find a lass, and never look me in the eyes again" He was my best friend, and he never wants to see me again. He's going to kill a king, we both knew from the start that is a suicide mission, but... I was all he Page 3: Had, I was the one that kept him going. He sacrificed his last reason to live so that /I/ could live a better life. I'm still looking for a purpose to live, at the moment I just wander... Maybe the Delvers? I have a whole new world to discover, and I wont Page 4: waste this chance at life that has been given to me. I'm a new man, atleast, I hope. Page 5: The Delvers, I went to the Keep of the Arcane Delvers today, to see if they would take me on. Was pretty empty aprt from one, who knew me from when I had red hair. He said he knew about my activity in Abresi, and wanted to know what I had done and why I Page 6: was trying to change. I couldn't bring myself to tell him about they things I did. He said the Delvers would find out soon enough, and if they do... Well, then I guess i'll have to find a purpose somewhere else, then. Page 7: Blue, I talked to that Blue lass, strange girl. Apparantly a whore, she has a plan for world domination by the way. I like her though, seems nice. Says i'm cute, though that can have negative meanings too. Page 8: It's not all bad, Things are starting to look up, finally. I've made amends with Prey, I might be joining the Delvers, and I have a new friend. Life is still tough, I seem to have made a name for myself. Got a few beggars wanting me to teach them how to Page 9: thieve and such, I said no of course, too young to be doing that sort of thing. Though then again, so was I. Page 10: Honest day's work, I cut some trees down for Tuv. It feels weird working for him after spending so long fighting the guard, though I don't think Tuv minds to much. Made a neat pile of money though, 60 mina. Didn't realize there was so much money to be Page 11: made collecting logs, so I stoped by Abresi steel and bought a genuine dwarven felling axe, for 70 mina. It's nearly as sharp as my cutlass for God's sake, and it's only for cutting down trees... Page 12: Branching out, I met a few elves today, Eriic and Tarien. The latter runs a bakery in Abresi, don't know what Eriic does, though. There the first real elven friends I've made, I thought they were all going to be posh and call me filfhy Valah, or Page 13: something. But no, there pretty just like me. I was kind of rascist in my youth, I'm starting to see. I told them about the magic pipe story, they don't buy it like everyone else. That Uruk thought he could drink me under the table? Ha, please... Page 14: Attacked, I survived an attempt on my life from someone I have never seen before, it was in the middle of Malinor too. She must of ingected me with night sap, because I ended up using her own syringe on her. We both woke up and went for the same knife Page 15: luckily, I got to it first. I left the knife in her right knee cap, I don't know why I spared her. Maybe it's because I can see myself in her? Anyway, I survived with minor inguries, so thats good. I guess all that training did me some good after all. Page 16: Quite the day, Well, I've met a man named Draen. After we killed a flay after he tried to take me hostage with the help of a man named Beltran, whom just throw a bunch of rocks. After we killed him, we fled to Beltrans manor and met his Aunt, who looked Page 17: as young as me. I talked to Draen, and he said if I want to study hydomancy I should go to the oracle libary, but first i'll need permission from Nienna and the little bitch Crineas... Main Goal: Gain access to the Oracle Libary. Page 18: Fucking Glowstone, Fucking glowstone. Nienna wants a large donation of glowstone if she is going to let me into the Oracle Libary. I could always join the delvers, but... I would rather not, black scrouge and all. Main Goal: Find Glowstone Page 19: Willow, I secured some glowstone, off a lass in Abresi. I saw her alone in the tavern, and I thought I would go and ask her where I could find some. Turns out, she's abit of a hoarder, and has glowstone. She offered 120 mina's for a chunk of glowstone, Page 20: so I bought eight, 960 mina. She was skeptical at first, but I also threw the magic pipe into the offer, and after showing what it can do she couldn't resist. We went back to her place and made the trade, I was about to leave when she offered me a drink. Page 21: I said "Sure" with my generic smile, and she poured me and her a glass of whiskey. We spent the entire night drinking and talking, though I ended up doing alot of talking. I brought my past up my mistake, and she inquired about it. I told her about what I Page 22: used to do for a living, and that I was trying to change. She didn't seem to bothered, and I asked her about her past. She was pretty drunk at this point, and I was getting there. She crawled over the table, and sat next to me and started to tell me about Page 23: her past life as a assassin. She broke down into tears talking about it, and ended up crying on my shoulder. I know what it's like, to have the memory's of killing burnt into your skull, those are things you can never forget. After comforting her for Page 24: awhile, I brought her face up to mine and kissed her. Nothing too deep, just a peck on the lips. I think she liked it by the way she was blushing, and she kissed me back. We stayed in this embrace for awhile, kissing more deeply all the while. Then, my Page 25: tie came off, then my shirt... then her robes, and well... I'm not going to go in detail what it was like here, but i'll just say it was /really/ good. In the morning, I woke up to the sound of the door banging. Someone was out there, shouting about Page 26: Godanistan, or whatever his name is. We got our clothes back on and headed over to the door, and saw some scruffy looking guy with his nose pressed against the door. He said all he wanted was love, from Willow probably. I said he would never get it, cos' Page 27: he isn't a dashing rogue like me.This made the man angry, and Willow giggle. Willow also pointed out there was something else this man probably doesn't have... Just sayin' After some more shouting, we strapped on our weapons and marched out there. Willow Page 28: killed the unarmored man nearly staright away after he begged for mercy. There was this other guy in golden armor, charged at me like a manic. He obviously didn't know how to handle a sword, because I easily evaded his attack, and killed him. Page 29: We dragged the bodies into Willows basement, and she patched my shoulder wound I got off the guys sword after he flung it foward when I stabbed him. I ended up asking if me and her were together. I want to be with her, I just wasn't sure if she felt the Page 30: same way about me. She does, thank God. Jean and Willow, then. Sounds good, poetic even... Anyway, I also got some hellstone off the guy I killed, and the delvers just happen to be looking for Hellstone. Life is good. Page 31: Good bad luck, Turns out Willow ripped me off pretty bedly on the glowstone, I could of got it for 40 mina's a chunk in malinor. Best mistake I ever made. Anyway, I think I lover her. Page 32: Oracle Libary, I got into the Orcale Libary finnaly, and it's huge. I gave up looking for a book on hydromancy, though I now have access to the delver base. Although, I met a kid that just happened to have a book on hydromancy, and he let me have it for Page 33: /free/ I have had a streak of good luck recently, honestly. All this magic talk is still new to me, though with hard study i'm sure I can figure it out... Page 34: Useless, You useless, worthless, shit smear of a human being Jean, seriously... your pathetic, I hate you Jean Havok... I need Fox, but I fucking left him behind... You couldn't even save your own girlfriend you fucking fool, that red haired prick did it Page 35: for you. Kill yourself Jean. Page 36: ... (There is no ledigble writting on this page apart from a few words) Slades back, bitches Page 37: It's over, Life is cruel, yet beautifal... Me and Irene- Fuck... How could i have been so naive? I'm just a valah, I never had a chance... I wish I was an elf, damnit... Fucking hell, I loved her... Page 38: Slade? I don't remember writting that page, the one that says Slades back. Was it me, and I just don't recall... or did Slade actually write that? Am the I falling into the abyss I tried so hard to escape? Have all my efforts to change been in vain? It Page 39: wasn't supposed to be like this... Page 40: Everything's going to shit... Alright, where do I start... Ah, yeah... Shit is getting chaotic in Abresi, crimes on the rise, we are at war with Malinor. Last time they attacked, we managed to repel them, though. Now we have these religious freaks in the Page 41: city, putting up poster to join the one true faith or some bollocks like that. Not to mention the fact they think they can just execute people they consider heretics in the street. Luckilty, I managed to get Tuv to move their executions outside the walls, Page 42: but as an Enforcer their still breaking my balls. And in the midst of all this, Slade is starting to rear his ugly head again, great. Fuckin' great... I write this sat in the tavern, drowning my troubles in ale, though I don't think it's working. I think Page 43: i'm getting over Willow, maybe I should try and hit it off with Mirai. She's cute, and nice enough. Not likely to stab me in the back, I think anyway... ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (36, 65, -413) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Dark Message Author: §bGrant Kamura Type: Written Page 0: Dear Khel Oussana, If there was a word to describe you, it would be foolish and arrogant. You may think, because you are some high and mighty prince, that you may assault a 'lish, once again, you are wrong. I shall prove that to you. Page 1: Your daughter, the little black fuck you assaulted the darling lady earlier, will die. When I kill her, I shall send you a piece of her body every day. This is your punishment you ignorant fool. ~Crimson ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (39, 65, -413) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (39, 65, -413) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: BirthCertificate Author: AndrewTech Type: Written Page 0: ((This book is a folder RPly, not a book)) Page 1: Name: Aisos Everbloom Race: Human-Elf hybrid, specificly wood elf-Human hybrid Gender: Male Citizenship: The Holy Oren Empire Parrents: Molly & Frost Everbloom Page 2: Name: Snow Everbloom Race: Human-Elf Hybrid, particuarly WoodElf-Human Hybrid Gender: Female Citizenship: The Holy Oren Empire Parrents: Molly & Frost Everbloom Page 3: *both certificates are signed by a "Mandru Kaecillius Scott", obviously the present doctor* ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (39, 65, -413) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Good Bye Author: §bEmeriick Type: Written Page 0: Dear Seraphine, I am sorry. I apparently cannot do anything right, including raising a child. For my entire life all I've ever been to everyone was a failure. Page 1: Even after I thought I fixed things with kaila, it turns out she still holds a resentment to me. She still thinks I'm Cruel. She still hates me. A man can only take so much, and I've passed my limit. Page 2: The thing that kept me from killing myself was the thought of all those who would be happy in my death. I did not want to give them that satisfaction. But with the loss of Kaila, who has ran off, and you who stormed off mid-conversation I've given up. Page 3: It's too much. Too much to know how much of a failure I am. I have failed my family. My Father, My Mother, My sister. All of them resent me. I attempt to do good with Alexandria, but you and kaila seem to agree I've done bad. Page 4: Good bye, I am sorry for failing you. Please find another man whom you deserve far better then I. It's time for me to rest, once and for all. The Final Rest. ~Kaelys ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 13] (43, 93, -292) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The text in this book is messy and barely comprehensible, as if a young child had written every last word* ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 14] (40, 81, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: TemTemz Buuk Uv Broo TemTemz Dezert Red-shroom Ale (res) TemTemz Zpeedy Zhield (spdres) TemTemz Muzhroom Hop (minfatjmp) TemTemz Heart Kicka (rg) TemTemz Pumpkin Hop (minfatjmp) Page 1: TemTemz Appulbroo (rg) ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 17] (47, 67, -233) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Armor Permission Author: §bSteward Charles Tarus Type: Written Page 0: The person in possession of this permission, Wilhelm Strife, is permitted the possession and usage of iron and chainmail armour for his guarding duties. -Signed, Steward Charles Tarus ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 17] (46, 67, -233) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A study of Elves. During a recent visit to Malinor I noticed a few things, first of all was the lack of guards at the gate, especially needed to run there rules but also to keep out hostiles should they come. The other thing that I noticed was the noisew Page 1: that came from the city. It was a chatter though there were few yells or screams. As I approached the city I noticed people coming and going, entering freely and gathering near the gates to chat about different and various things. It was at this time that Page 2: I went to talk to an elf and ask them to tell me about there lives. Conversation- Q=Myself A=The elf Q-"What do elves commonly do?" A-"Depends on the elf I suppose, many choose to delve into Page 3: academic knowledge." Q-"What are the different parts of an Elvish government?" A-"The Malinor governemnt consists of two councils, the lower council consists of Ambassadors, Military Leaders, etc. The high council is where the royals are. Page 4: [might have been summarized] Q-"What is your name and or title and what is your favorite food?" A-"My official title, Is High Princess Titania Hawksong...well...I prefer ripe figs over anything really." Page 5: This ends my brief study of elves on an average day. ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 15] (60, 82, -272) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The book you old seems to be old, very old, it's seemed to been through alot, the leather scarred and cut, the spine nearly falling apart, though it still looks sturdy, sturdy enough to bare a beating.* Page 1: 1 This Book Belongs To A Celairil Alfakyn Page 2: 2 *in rough handwriting an entry is here* "Mom told me to right in this book and draw too, she says I have talent.. but.. whatever" Page 3: 3 *A picture is drawn here, though rough and some lines are not straight is still decent enough to make you smile, it is a large castle, each stone brick in the structure having it's own detail, many flags and banners fly- It is the Mali'Aheral city* Page 4: 4 "Nienna and I started our training today, she is teaching me about cuts and injuries, like concussions and stuff! It's going to be so much fun, I love Nienna so much~!" *A smile and a heart are drawn down here.* Page 5: 5 *A drawing of Nienna is here, her eye is missing, scars across her face, her right ear is missing, her blonder hair seems to sway in the wind, her curves being shown nicely, aswell as her bust. she has a smile on her face.* "Nienna" Page 6: 6 "Oh my Larien is gone, where is she? Who the fuck took her? I'll kill them I swear, Fuck, fuck, fuck!" *Random lines of hate and anger seem to sprawl across the page, a thick heavy line is drawn across the page* Page 7: 7 "They found him, they found him and haven't killed him, why? Why is this allowed? I'm going after him, I'm going to stab him in the gut and blind him, make him live in pain and misery for the rest of his scum life" *More hatred lines yay* Page 8: 8 *nothing is written here* Page 9: 9 *the page seems to be much older, or the writing does, it being much nicer and neat, from her previous entries* "Where am I? I think I took the wrong road.. If this is found please give it to Nienna Calm.. I love you.." Page 10: 10 *The page seems to have water droplets staining the page, as if she simply stared at it, looking to the blank pages, crying* "I'm sorry.." Page 11: 11 ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (60, 81, -239) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Inn Ledger Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: §nInn Ledger §r Dragon's Hearth Inn Owned by Toriel Page 1: ((records are too difficult to do in MC books. If you have this book, imagine this is the contents of it; http://goo.gl/8KEQUw )) ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (77, 67, -405) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 V II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The History of Magic Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443 Page 1: Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer. :: :: :: :: :: :: :: Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But Page 2: within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in the Void the world of Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the Page 3: world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just Page 4: as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power. :: The power was entwined into the very fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked, ever connected. So it was that Page 5: all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power was channelled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Page 6: Humans had a diverse spread of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, Page 7: strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil. :: But the magic was not forever present Page 8: in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his minions back whence they came, and a Page 9: barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world... :: But it was not to last. The power of Iblees was Page 10: great, even in the Void, and he worked at unravelling the barrier between the worlds... Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope for salvation... :: Page 11: With the failing of the barrier protectingthe world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat Page 12: unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there. :: :: So it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other Page 13: darkness...They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made... ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (77, 67, -405) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 VII III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Forging your first Artifice - a Artificing Guide by Garrik Forgeheart Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 3rd of Malin's Welcome -1443 Page 1: Creating your first Rune Weapon is not something to be take lightly - it is a undertaking that will take you several days - if not months, to create. Here is a brief guide to creating for own Rune Weapon, although the Page 2: process will vary from project to project. Firstly. You will need a item to Rune-Spell upon. This should be a weapon that can be easily maintained - since a broken weapon will lose it's runes in a effort to stay together . It should also be a weapon Page 3: that you are profficient with - otherwise, what is the point? For my example, i shall create a Rune-Axe, which was made with the intention of cleaving opponents armour and defenses. It is important that you give your weapon Page 4: a unique name - it will make apply runes easier, as the weapon will answer to its name, meaning that only the person holding its true name can wield it. This axe shall be called Wall-Breaker. Secondly, create a area in which you can easily sit in quiet Page 5: and comfort - since runing can b e a hard and arduous process - and you dont want butt-cramps to be part of your weapons runes, right? Harharhar! Then, lay the weapon out in front of you, and place your hand on it. Then, think of Page 6: the action of the rune you wish to apply to the weapon. for instance, i thought of cleaving opponents into itty-bitty pieces for mine! the rune for Cleaving is Ar-wyrn-dur. however, for your own runes - you will have to discover the names for them Page 7: yourself! As i said, this isnt meant to be easy! Over time, the applications of runes will build up a lattice of runes over the weapon surface . The thicker and more consistent this lattice is, the stronger the weapon will be. Take CARE over this! This Page 8: is the important part of the Rune-Spelling! If you continue to build up these runes, eventually the weapon will be ready to use! If you've followed this guide- hopefully you will now have your very own Rune-Weapon! Use it well! Use it often! Use it Page 9: wisely! For this weapon will last as long as you care for it! Do not underestimate it's power! Of course, every rune-weapon has it's drawbacks - all of them will have their own consciousness - and can freely choose whether to do Page 10: what you want to use it for. Forcing a weapon against it's Will will have negative results- usually bad ones! ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (77, 67, -405) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 II III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Theory of Magical Engineering Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 21st of Snow's Maiden -1444 Page 1: Firstly, you will need a suitable conduit for the Magical Imbue. Any piece of equipment should suffice, although wood lacks the endurance for a imbue. I suggest using Iron - rough, yet strong and dependable. Page 2: (Much like dwarves, harhar!) Then, you will need to create the Magical Imbuement to be used on the empty shell (Catalyst). This is the tricky part! You will need to lay magical runes onto the Catalyst, runes that- summarise what the object's use will Page 3: be. For Instance, a crossbow created to pierce metal should be imbued with runes of Breaking, Unbinding, Smashing ectetera. Hopefully, this will help you create magically imbued item of your own! If you want to know more, you should consult my Page 4: other guides on Artificing. Thanks for Reading! PS. This book has been imbued with runes of self-destruction. Ha Ha, Gotcha! ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (72, 65, -416) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §5§kdawdawdawdawdawdawddwwadawdawefjfoaefjawofjawofjaowfjaiowfawofjwaiofe8orfq3890ruqw80r237suiodfjhwuodfiqiwfdquw2r89ujh9w8djr89uq289rhsaiodfhq289dfhqwjoidhqodhqowqy98dqw89dy8qw89fy89wfh89qfh89fha9hfa89afhfq89h a....awdawodhaw9fhaw9 ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (72, 65, -416) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -=- Brewery Notes by Jack Rovin and Lucien -------------------------------------------------- 1st Brew: - Fruity Hops - Carrots Comes out with slight blindness but is very refreshing. ------------------------------------------------ Page 1: 2nd Brew: - Fruity Hops - Wheat Comes out smelling like cocoa. IS NOT REFRESHING. Only causes slight drunkness. Page 2: <==3 ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (71, 88, -277) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: An Ale Pass Author: §b[Legion Commander] Clan Father Lord Igor Ireheart Type: Written Page 0: A FORMAL ALE PASS By decree of Lord Igor Ireheart, Lowell Said, the owner of this book may receive a lifetime worth of ale from Kal'Ithrun's tavern, I, Igor Ireheart will pay for it all, this man has proven his honour and spared my life, I hold Page 1: much respect for him, any dwarf who reads this should respect as much as I do. Signed Lord Igor Ireheart ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Vault #'s Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: Sike -Friends of Malinor ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Decode MagicCode Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: This is not really a decodation. -Adunians ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret IslandMap Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: Not a real map -Rebels ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Druid Tome Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: This is not really a Druid Tome -Setherien ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -279) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lore to Arcane Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: This is false -Whitewash Orcs ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -279) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Necromaner Tome Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: This is not really a Necromancer Tome -Snow Elves ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -279) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Shade Tome w/gem Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: This is not really a Shade Tome with a Gem included -Dwarves of Urguan ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (64, 76, -227) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Kontrakd B Author: §bThurak'Ugluk Type: Written Page 0: Ah heerbiy ahgrii tu gib mah firzd kubbeh tu da Dominiun ob Krugmar en exchaynge fur mah liyf agh freedum frum diz zel. Ziyned; Nub'hosh Pinkeh skah. Blahed Atak ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (69, 75, -202) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Talk to Onar Ireheart about housing. I've came to the Dwarven capital at odd timing. Barbek was being raided by Orenians. The dwarves have initiated a counter raid. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 24] (68, 64, -122) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 26] (65, 63, -81) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 2] (82, 78, -473) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 16] (81, 75, -241) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: MI CAN NUB WRITE ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 25] (99, 86, -99) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 25] (102, 87, -106) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (125, 86, -207) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: Baking with The Whitestorms Some of the family's favorite recipes. James Whitestorm Page 1: Volume One: Cakes Page 2: Basic Cake ---------- Serves an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold. Ingredients ----------- 1 lb Oat Flour 1 lb Egg 1 lb Sugar Page 3: Ingredients Contd. ----------------- 1 lb Butter 1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel 1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel 1/2 Cup Candied Citron 1/3 Cup Currants 1/2 Cup Almond Flour 1 Tsp Nutmeg 1 Tsp Mace 1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon Page 4: Ingredients Contd. ----------------- 1 Tsp Ginger 1 Tsp Cloves 1/4 Cup Sherry 1/4 Cup Brandy Directions --------- 1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation. Page 5: Directions Contd. --------------- 2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined. 3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - Page 6: Directions Contd. --------------- 3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed. 4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix. Page 7: Directions Contd. --------------- 5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour. 6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling. Page 8: *The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.* ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (125, 86, -207) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (115, 88, -190) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Pale Crescent Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: The Order of the Pale Crescent Legitimized by King Heinrik Purposes The Order has four major purposes that all of it's members abide to and strive towards. They are the following. Page 1: I. Study the nature of supernatural and magical foes of the Kingdom and of all mortal races in order to increase combat effectiveness against them. Page 2: II. Search for, acquire, and study artifacts or items with magical properties, being certain they never fall into hands that may abuse or misuse them. Page 3: III. Hunt down and eliminate or reform mages who violate the Tenets of the Pale Crescent. Mages receive a single warning before they are captured and reformed. A Mage who violates the Tenets after reformation will be hunted down and eliminated. Page 4: IV. In the event of war or other international conflict, the Order will act in the interest of the Holy Kingdom of Oren first and foremost. Page 5: The Tenets of the Pale Crescent I. One may never use magic in combat unless life is at stake. Magic for utility is permissible, but ostentation is strictly forbidden. Page 6: II. One may never teach practical magic to one the Order does not believe deserving or competent enough. Page 7: III. All who have the ability to use practical magic must make all of their personal information, including magical abilities, names, relationships and place of residence, available to the Order at will. Page 8: VI. One may never practice magic with the intent of using it to do harm to innocents. V. None may share experimental or scholarly pursuits in magic to any outside of the Order. They can be shared freely within the Order. Page 9: VI. One who uses practical magic and commits a capital offense in any nation, regardless of whether the offense was committed with magic, will be hunted and eliminated. Page 10: VII. One who studies or practices dark magic, including necromancy must serve and live with the Order, or die. Page 11: Hierarchy and Prestige Prestige is a method used by the Order to record each member’s deeds and contributions to the Order. Page 12: Commanders Sovereign; Grandmaster of the order, handpicked by the previous Sovereign. Has complete autonomy over the Order, answering only to his legal superiors. Page 13: Consuls; The Sovereign’s eyes, ears, and voice in his absence. All Consuls hold Sovereign authority when he is not present. Page 14: Officers Commandant; The sergeant and drill instructor of all able-bodied men of the Order, including Regulators and Artificiers. Page 15: Steward; The economic administrator of the Order, handling matters of trade and resources. Conciliator; May speak for the Order in matters of diplomacy when on official Order business. Page 16: Regulators Those loyal and devoted (125+ Prestige) who follow the path of the blade. Regulators, as well as most men of the Crescent, are scholars as well as armsmen. Page 17: Artificiers Those loyal and devoted (125+ Prestige) who follow the path of Magic. Artificiers are not only scholars of the supernatural, they are trained in the practical arts of magics of all kinds not considered heretical. Page 18: Armsmen Executors; The third rank for members of the Order, and last before they are either placed on either the Path of the Blade or the Path of Magic by command or by their choice. Page 19: Executors are expected to be considered veterans (75 Prestige Prerequisite). Page 20: Practicioners; The second rank for members of the Order. At this rank the member swears an oath of their sword for the Order. They must be well trusted (25 Prestige Prerequisite). Page 21: Initiates; A brand new members of the Order, yet to prove themselves at all. Swears no oaths. Page 22: To Apply to become a member of the Order of the Pale Crescent, come visit us in our town. Ask around, we are known by many. We walk tall wearing the large Pale Crescent on our tunics. Please bring a filled out application with: Page 23: Name: First and Last Age: Your age Race: Your racial origin Nationality: Your country and culture of origin Ambition: Your reason for desiring to join the Order Skills: Any particular skills you may have. Page 24: Feel free to come and talk with us and have us show you around. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (115, 88, -190) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Emoshuns Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: Uggg wantz mek zure all humiez knowz dis. Orcz only haz two emoshuns. 1. Angry 2. Not Angry -The End. Uggg.... ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (115, 88, -190) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Journal of Donnel Meloak As i am now getting rather old i have decided to start a journal this is for if bad comes to worse...or you are a theif, either way enjoy my memories Page 1: However i also have a side goal If i can leard druidic healing magic and how to connect to the void i can cast a spell of ''sapbirth'' however the spell is not without side effects Page 2: Day 1 I have started my first day as a dedicant of the Druidinc order AND finished my first task before leaving the room, I have also been tasked to spread lush to the wilds more Page 3: Day 2 I have Come across a strange plant while in the wilds in a abandoned farm...it smells like fruit but looks like a cross between a cactus and a potatoe... Page 4: Day 3 All the zombified citizens of the wilds where carrying so much Minas....its like a treasure trove! Page 5: Day 4 A elf by the name of captain flo was nice enough to invite me into his town, where i think i will settle for a very long time! i also am getting a chance to brew those ''hops'' i found Page 6: Day 5 With the money i found in the wilds i spent it all on a strange key i found at the autionists...it seems important Page 7: Day 6 you know somthing is important when you get mugged by a harbringer for it... i only survived because all the guards of the conclave came and killed the damned thing Page 8: Day 7 Wow...I am standing in the hall of the acsended...wallowing around in holy water... All just because i agreed to move the key with a elf called Meta... Page 9: Day 8 lost the damned key and of course with the complimentry memery loss from the monks GAH I should have been better... Page 10: Day 9 Today I fought along side the dwarfs agains a COLLOSUS AND ITS ARMY OF BABY DEAMON SPAWN...needless to say we won! [!] a photo of a giant attacking the dwarvern capital is stuck here Page 11: Day 10 Today a orc threw me at a mage having a nice swim, while a plant watched me flying...not much else can be said Page 12: Day 11 I helped fight against sethrens overgrown lizard and his little minions today... We had the thing running with its tail between its legs! Page 13: Day 12 Remember the orc that threw me like a javlin the other day? We are now good friends apparently! he has also let me get in good with the orcs! Page 14: Day 13 My orc fe ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (115, 88, -190) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: Electric Evocation By Gauldrim Irongut Page 1: Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy. Electromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. Page 2: Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme Page 3: attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt Page 4: as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation Page 5: is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from Page 6: the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. Page 7: Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy Attracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful. Page 8: Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the Page 9: bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting Page 10: in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. Page 11: Chapter 3: Conclusion Electromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that Page 12: when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw Page 13: power and wisdom of those that weild it. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 26] (127, 59, -84) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lizt fur Barleyz Author: §bEath'lus Type: Written Page 0: 18 Jungle seeds (Only one type) 9 Swamp seeds (One type also) 9 Ice Plains seeds (9 of the both types) 18 Ice Forest (One type) 9 all of the other possible biomes (1 T) ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 27] (114, 64, -70) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 3] (140, 82, -464) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Conjuration Author: §bMythras Sylvari Type: Written Page 0: §l Conjuration: §r§lC§ronjuration, is the bringing of life forms formed in the void by the conjurationist, into the world itself. §lT§rhe three sub-magicks of Conjuration, are. §o- Primodrialism - Perenial - Morphonic Page 1: §lM§rorphon, is the conjuring of animals, and the creating of them as a entity. §lI§rt's to bring a animal into existence, after lots of study put into the animals insides, and outsides, essentially, interior or exterior. Page 2: §lP§rerenial, is the conjuring of plant life, after the study of the interior and exterior workings, to do such, is the arcane art of the conjuring of perenials. §lE§rssentially, the conjuring of a studied plant. Page 3: §lP§rrimordial, is the bringing of elementals into the physical plain. §lY§rou must be learned in the art of evocation, and the added art of conjuration. §lI§rt's essentially summoning creatures made of your arcane element. Page 4: §lC§ronjuration, is as said, a hard art, the many theories enacted suggest slowness in the power of the art. §lT§ro evoke animals and plants, and even elementals, is a valuable skill. Page 5: §lSources:§r - Goliath - Random Magician - Learnings in delver bas. - Inquisition - Theories ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 16] (148, 98, -256) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Charter of Lawv1 Author: §bGeoturgist Khagan Type: Written Page 0: §k§lassasasasasasasaasasasasasasasas §r §l§nThe Charter §l§nof Law in Renatus' §r§l§kasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasas Page 1: §r§lConcerning Law Enforcement §r§o[[As of this text, known as Abresi City Watch]] §rAs vague as the Fourth Royal Edict may be, the guard is a necessary instrument to enforce written law and maintaining order amongst citizenry in Abresi. The only Page 2: realm where they hold jurisdiction is within the capital of Abresi. This means that guards, no matter their hierarchy cannot enforce law outside the wall. They must comply with the written instructed punishment for lawbreakers. Page 3: The guard force have their own hierarchy, with higher ranks possibly able to reprimand lower ranks. The sheriff is capable of interrogating and thus able to arrest guards except for captains in which he must seek the Mayor [Maer]. Citizenry who have Page 4: concerns of corruption with an individual guardsman can file a petition to be sent preferably by bird to a sheriff. Do note, guards cannot kill unless under emminent danger and have already tried restraining assailant. Page 5: §lConcerning Sheriffs §rA sheriff is an extension of a guard, in both jurisdiction as well as judicial powers. A sheriff can investigate crimes, arrest suspects no matter rank unless part of the town's bureaucracy in which Page 6: he must present proof from Lord High Sheriff of permission to do so. He has permission to check for contraband, can demand information of any kind no matter the person questioned. A great power in a sheriff's hands is the power to hold trial, which is Page 7: arranged to answer the greater offenses of written law, thus murder is considered a major whilst pickpocketing is considered a minor offense. They have permission to enter upon any building to check, able to grant themselves warrants to search. Page 8: A sheriff possesses the ability to alert the Grand Knight of any knights attempting to act as law enforcement in the capital. He can detain a knight when needed to ensure he does not attempt to execute law, but cannot punish directly. Page 9: Page 10: §lCharter of Law Upon Abresi Citizens §r§o1. Whale Blubber Posession is illegal Punishment: 10,000 mina fine. 2. Smoking drugs, or infamous green is illegal - 500 mina fine Page 11: §o3. Piracy or being thereof is illegal 1,000 mina fine 4. Possession of cactus green upon inspection brings on a 500 mina fine. 5. Masks, Hoods, or other facial concealment besides wound gauze is illegal Page 12: §o250 mina fine 6. Wearing armor greater grade than leather is illegal unless a guard, town bureaucrat, or sheriff. 300 mina fine 7. Carrying weapons unshealthed is illegal. 150 mina fine Page 13: §o8. Contempt as defined as attempting to disobey a guard or sheriff's orders, questioning, or punishment is illegal and earns a 100 mina fine 9. Pretending or disguising as a guard is illegal 150 mina fine Page 14: §o10. Wearing a tabard of the Teutonic Order or Order of the White Rose is banned 150 mina fine 11. Failing to show a magic permit, equestrian permit [horse-holding], or traveling merchant permit will bring about 100 mina fine Page 15: §o12. Bearing a katana is illegal unless of Ishikawan descent or the blade is forged by Ishikawa. 200 mina fine 13. Hidden blades are illegal 200 mina fine Page 16: §o14. Throwing knives are illegal 150 mina fine 15. Climbing roof-tops is an illegal act 100 mina fine IF the accused does not come down 16. Murder results in execution Page 17: §o17. Petty theft of below 10 items that are other than weapons, armor, gold, or iron results in a 150 mina fine and one day jail-time [15 mins IRL] 18. Grand Theft, theft of weapons, armor, iron, gold, precious jewels or more than 10 items of other Page 18: §o§r§oother variation results in 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] 19. Assaulting others without loss of limb results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL] 20. Loss of limb, but not death to the assaulted results in a Page 19: §oweek in jail [[45 mins IRL]], a 200 mina fine, and blood money paid to assaulted up to 500 minas. 22. Cultic or Iblees Worship results in execution, disrespect of Godanistan results in a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] Page 20: §o23. Attempting to flirt with another's spouse or significant other results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]] 24. Tavern brawls are allowed, fist-brawls are allowed, do not draw weapons however. Page 21: §o25. Arson is illegal, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]] 26. Vandalism is illegal, 250 mina fine and a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]] 27. Contraband is illegal, human body parts, drugs, sacrilegious Page 22: §oitems are illegal to pass into Abresi, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins. IRL]] 28. Plotting against other governments or Abresi's is illegal, 1000 mina fine and possible execution due to gravity of plot. Rebellion included. Page 23: §nMajor Offenses§r: Law 3, 8, 11, 16, 18, 20, 22, 28 §nMinor Offenses§r: Law 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15, 17, 19, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27 Page 24: §lConcerning Abresi Trials §rMajor offenses are grave and typically hold great weight behind them, the accused has the right to request a trial and ask for a sheriff. If none is available, they should be jailed or kept tabs on until a Page 25: sheriff can be present. A trial works where a sheriff acts as a judge, allowing the accuser to present his case and evidence, allow the accused to defend himself. In trials, people may step forward as character witnesses to plea on behalf of accused Page 26: concerning his good behavior whilst accusers can bring witnesses to the stand. Petitions can also arrange trials against guards, as well as business owners for poisoning food and drink or attempted assaults. Economic matters such as lowering prices in Page 27: competition is a matter that trials cannot be made for. Natural competition is the realm of merchants and stays this way. Page 28: Page 29: §lRights Conveyed Onto Citizens 1.§r The right to self-determination, to choose your path. §r§l2.§r The right to trial for major offenses. Page 30: §l3. §rThe right to compete in business, to lower prices or lift prices as you see fit. §l4.§r Your home is your castle, searches into homes will need a warrant from a sheriff. Do note sheriffs can write their own warrants. Page 31: §l5. §rYour right to believe and practice, so long as you do not insult the Church or participate in Dark Art cultic or Iblees activities. §l6. §rYour right to speak about businesses, so long as you don't personally insult, your right to speak out Page 32: against laws in writing or in petitions to officials, but you may not attempt to speak out to gather attention publicly as this can be seen as wiling passions of Man and Man is oft inclined to aggressively pursue such passions as he does his woman. Page 33: §l7. §rYour right to write petitions to sheriffs, a guard cannot stop you. §r§l8.§r Your right to assemble so long as it is not speaking publicly on matters of governing [ie: teaching is allowed] Page 34: §l9. §rYour right to seek holy clerics to drive away ghosts and spectres. §l10.§r Your right to argue your defense in trial will not be infringed. §l11.§r Torture is never allowed as punishment for breaking law. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (162, 88, -301) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: idk Author: §bClanfather Thore'Gorkil Type: Written Page 0: _____ ___ ____ _ _ | ___|_ _/ ___| | ___| |_ | |_ | | | _| |/ _ \ __| | _| | | |_| | | __/ |_ |_| |___\____|_|\___|\__| ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -284) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A package Author: tthorn3 Type: Written Page 0: Dear Sir, I hope you find the sauce to your liking, and I would reccomend only two drops at a time, it may not agree with your taste buds at first. -Varstivus ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -284) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: YourFriendEarl Type: Written Page 0: Dear General Store Owner, Hail and good wishings upon you and your shop. My name is Earl, a recent visitor to your shop in Abresi. At the time I was not looking for goods to purchase but now I am. I am inquiring if you have a bow for sale Page 1: as well as any quiver of arrows. To be exact I am looking for 20 arrows and one bow. Please reply to my mailbox stating if you own these items and they are for sale. Sincerely, Earl of Kralta ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -284) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Reply Author: TheCleaningCrew Type: Written Page 0: Earl, Yes, we have both a bow and arrows for sale! Come by when the shop is open and we can get those to you. I'm thinking 30 minas. -Gooms ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -284) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Pumkin Permit Author: Chumpchump Type: Written Page 0: Pumpkin Head Permit ------------------ The holder of this permit, Gooms, is permitted to have a pumpkin as a head unmolested. We don't want to know what's under it. *Imperial Seal* ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -285) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note and Minas Author: TheCleaningCrew Type: Written Page 0: I would like to buy all of the spruce that you have advertised. I have sent several of the large, strong birds from orcish lands with this note. Fastened to the largest's leg is the appropriate 300 minas. These birds should be able to deliver the logs to Page 1: me over several trips. I expect to get what I paid for. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -285) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bTheCleaningCrew Type: Written Page 0: I, Gooms, am writing this letter about the "corrupted earth" we communicated about before. My shop is based in Abresi, so there should be no problem getting together if your poster is any reliable source of information. I hope to hear from you soon. Page 1: -Gooms'Lur ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 104, -275) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Joke book 2 Author: WearsomeKarma Type: Written Page 0: Rigal's Joke book number two : Part one : Racist jokes (IN GAME RACES ONLY) What happens when you ask a dwarf for a mina? Awsner : He says "Sorry, Im alittle - Page 1: too short" What do you call a fat dwarf? Awsner : Low fat ((Part two yomama jokes)) Yomama is so fat that when Dracula sucked her blood, he got - Page 2: diabetes Yomama is so desperate that her patronus (harry potter) is fabio Part three : Anti jokes How did the boy get a papercut on his nose? Page 3: Awsner : someone threw a book at him. How did the old lady fall down the stairs and didn't break a leg? Awsner : She has no legs. Page 4: Part four : Poem jokes Roses are grey violets are grey Everything is grey im a dog Roses are red Violets are blue Creator made me pretty. What happened to you? Page 5: ((Moar anti jokes)) What would George Washington do if he was alive today? Scream and scratch at his coffin. What did the homeless man get for christmas? Nothing. Page 6: A man walks into a bar, except its a metal bar, like a pole and gets hurt. A crazy guy wanted to burn some calories, so he lit himself on fire. Why did the monkey fall out of the tree? It was dead Page 7: The final joke : That awkward moment in LOTC... when you see long hair behind a person and think "SWEET ANOTHER GIRL!" then shift click, walk away and find out it was a guy... Page 8: Thanks for reading my book, all jokes that are lore acceptable are in RP thouse that arn't are ooc. ((RP)) Rigal. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 125, -281) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer Page 1: Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of Page 2: Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and Page 3: unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power. The power was entwined into the very Page 4: fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore Page 5: manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, Page 6: hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil. Page 7: But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his Page 8: minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to Page 9: last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope Page 10: for salvation… With the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat Page 11: unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there. So it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to Page 12: darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made… Page 13: The History of Magic Rewritten by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((08/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 125, -281) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: __Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__ Matron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients Page 1: for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery Page 2: or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space. Page 3: -Minor Cut (Matron) Simply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body. Page 4: -Headache (Aleya) Boil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk. Page 5: -Stomach Ache (Matron) Boil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly. Page 6: -Soreness (Aleya) Simply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot. Page 7: -Burns (Matron) Set your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere. Page 8: The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound Page 9: daily until the skin can finally reform. Page 10: -Fever (Aleya) Keep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 125, -281) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Layliyun seekrit Author: §b[On Lur Wolf] Targoth Buubztik'Lur Type: Written Page 0: Layliyun kiz'd impyur, agh flat'd gakh peepul azh tym, agh duznub fiyul nub'hozh uhobwd id. ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 89, -283) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~ The Codex Of The Pants Knights ~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~ ---------- I ____ I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I Page 1: The pages are blank...as if they await a new writer to fill in the pages... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The pants knights shall bring peace and love to the world. People make love without pants. People cant make war without pants. We will steal all pants. Page 2: Virtues of the order ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~All pants knights shall steal as many pants as possible. The population is not fit to wear them. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (168, 92, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Squid One of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This Page 1: makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals. Squid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. Page 2: The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. There are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday Page 3: common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths. It is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have Page 4: played a part in victory. Also sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. Lastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of Page 5: Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks. - Scribed by the monks, original author unknown. ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (168, 92, -278) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *A time and date is scribbled here.* Subject one Name: Drew Test: Magic Alchemical Brew 1a7 Subject lost feelings in his arms and legs immediately after injesting. Lasted for three hours. Page 1: Subject was panicked and confused, probably a side affect. He lost full control of his body by the mark of thirty minutes. Page 2: Subject two Name: Brand Test: Brew H1 "Kiss of the moon." The subject took the liquid, and was forced awake. No matter how long I waited, he never fell asleep, nor felt tired. After around eight hours, he crashed and fell Page 3: into a coma for a short time, before waking up. It appears this substance forces subjects to remain awake regardless. I need to test it further. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (171, 100, -283) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Meat Cuts Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lBeef cuts: Page 1: §oChunk (lower Neck)§r- Chuck Beef is located in the lower neck region of the animal. It is by far the best cut to be used in a stew or to be ground due to its large amount of connective tissue Page 2: §oBeef Rib (Ribs)§r – The Beef rib is part of the rib cage of the animal. It contains prime cuts such as the prime rib, as well as rib-eye. So far the best cooking methods I have found are cooking it on a grill or in an oven because of its tender nature. Page 3: §oBrisket (lower front, underneath Chunk) §r– Brisket is another tough cut of beed, it is located directly under Chuck. It is best prepared as a pot roast, or covered in spices and smoked. Page 4: §oPlate (Short Ribs) §r–The Plate is the part where both Short Ribs and Skirt Steak are made. Usually good for braising, they are also great if marinated and grilled. This cut also contains a lot of cartilage and care needs to be made cutting it. Page 5: §oShank (Legs)§r – Shanks derive from the upper left portion of the animal. It is tough and not very edible unless braised and slow cooked. Page 6: §oShort Loin (behind the Ribs) §r – The Short Loin is a piece that is usually cut into steaks. It contains the Porterhouse, Tenderloin, and Strip Steak. All of them seem to be really tender and are derived from the rear part of the ribs. Page 7: §oFlank (Utter Area) §r – Flank is usually marinated before cooking and its preparation usually includes marinating and careful cooking. This cut is found near the utter and usually best when ground. Page 8: §oRound (Rear end) §r – Round is usually a tougher, but leaner piece of meat. It is best using moist heating methods such as stewing or pot roast. This part of the animal is where cubed meat traditionally derives from. Page 9: §lPork Cuts Page 10: §oPork Butt (shoulder) §r – Despite the /unfortunate/ name, the Pork Butt is actually the upper shoulder. Although it is great for braising, it can also be made into sausages. Right above this is a fatty layer great for making lard. Page 11: §oShoulder (Above the legs) §r – The Shoulder is a pretty self explanatory name. This is another tough cut of meat however I find it good in making sausages as well. However it is usually cured or smoked. Page 12: §oPork Loin (Ribcage) §r – This part of the pig is mostly ribcage. It can be cut into Tenderloin located in the back and the whole Loin can be roasted or chopped into individual pieces. Like the Butt the Loin also has a fatty layer above for making lard. Page 13: §oHam (actual Butt) §r – The Ham is the part of the pig which is a deceptive name. This cut comes from the back of the pig and is saved for salted meats, and smoked ham. In addition the bottom portion, the Ham hock can be braised as opposed to curing. Page 14: §oSide (Bottom) §r – The side of a pig is where many can enjoy the simple breakfast treat of bacon. As well this part can be cut into steaks o made into pancetta, this is by far one of the tastiest parts of a pig and it takes much effort to avoid eating. Page 15: §oSpare Rib (Under the Loin) §r – The Spare rib is located where the breast connects to the ribs, it can be prepared by braising, slow cooking, or even grilling. Page 16: §oJowl (Head) §r – The Jowl is mostly used for sausages, as with any area this part is located. However it is not uncommon to see this part cured. Although not common it has been done. Page 17: Meat Cuts Unknown author Coppied by Rosso Cloud Temple of Anthos. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 116, -275) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: An envelope Author: youdude Type: Written Page 0: "Berdo, Delver" It says on the top left corner of the envelope. On the bottom right, next to the seal it says: "For the blue elf." ((Only turn page if you RP open the envelope.)) Page 1: "Dear Varstivus. Returning to my home town has made me wiser. I burried all the things i needed to burry, including my old self. I was beging to become dangerous, and belive you have started noticing a change in my behavior it the last few days. Page 2: So after a... painfull process, i got rid of my old self. What is presumably standing infront of you is just a shell, waiting to be filled. I trust you will sort the new me out. And whatever you do, do not let me go to my old town. It's name and place Page 3: will remain hiden to prevent any temptations, and i also ask of you to burn this letter after you read it. I trust you. -Your freind, Berdo. ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 124, -280) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ On the Denizens of the Desert ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~A study on the fauna inhabiting the southern Orcish Badlands. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ - By Lin'tahu - ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Page 1: Introduction ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ In this book, I will examine the array of life that reside within the deserts of the Orcish Badlands. The desert, being a brutal and harsh biome, has shaped life there into equally brutal beasts, most of which are Page 2: dangerous beyond reckoning. I will discuss each of the creatures individually, as well as their relationship with the other residents of the desert, the Urukan. Page 3: Lur Wolves ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Lur Wolves, as their name would suggest, are creatures very similar to wolves, and are renowned for their size. They are exceptionally large for a species of their kind, growing up to a massive 9ft to the shoulder, though Page 4: they generally average at around 8ft to the shoulder. Despite their immense proportions, they are exceptionally fast, and are widely considered to be one of the fastest mountable creatures in this realm. Like their smaller brethren, they live together in Page 5: packs, though due to a conflict long ago between the Uruk clans, they now only live in one pack, although it is a large one. It is unknown to anyone other than the Urukan where this pack actually resides. Due to their size, speed, and ability to Page 6: aid in hunting (a staple activity within Lur society), they have been tamed and widely used by the Urukan of the Lur clan. The taming of a Lur Wolf is a rite of passage for Lur Urukan, and after a long time together, the Uruk and the Wolf will possess a Page 7: strong emotional bond, and eventually share a mild telepathic link. As well as hunting, Lur Wolves are frequently used to ride into battle, though they are generally dismounted after arrival to allow for two fighting units, rather than a single one. Page 8: Scaddernaks ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The Scaddernak is a tremendous beast, easily being one of the largest creatures in Anthos. They resemble scorpions, except they are vast in their stature, with adults ranging from 15ft, to a massive 30ft. Like scorpions, they Page 9: possess two claws, and a long tail ending with a sting. The claws are often the size of an average Uruk, and it is said they are able to smash through great stone walls. Their tail is also lethal, often used as a sort of giant whip or flail, as the sting Page 10: is not capable of delivering venom. Their exoskeleton is extremely tough, with the thickest parts on the back or the head unable to be pierced by normal small-arms weapons. The Scaddernaks were almost hunted to extinction long ago, Page 11: and the last I had heard, only one remained, an ancient Scaddernak owned by the Lurs, though since then it may have produced more offspring. Their difficulty to kill made them the target of Urukan, with any who could slay one being considered one of Page 12: great strength, courage, and honour. Their exoskeleton, in its protective abilities, was also a reason for the demise of many Scaddernaks, and in the times when they were widespread, armour made from the carapace of Scaddernaks was a great boon to a Page 13: warrior, though the lack of Scaddernaks has meant the rarity of such things increasing exponentially. Though they were mostly hunted, some were tamed (as stated before, the last of the Scaddernaks is under Lur control), largely for their use in Page 14: warfare, especially siege warfare. Their great claws were often used in ancient times to render enemy forts to rubble, and then go in an make mince meat of any defenders. Page 15: Gorkil War Boars ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The Gorkil War Boars resemble normal swine creatures, except they are slightly larger, and much more portly. Their tusks are also more impressive, and as such they are quite skilled at ripping and tearing flesh. Page 16: They are of a great hazard when charging, and will usually result in the death of the victim, should it make contact. As the name suggests, they are ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 17] (175, 67, -233) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orcish Demands Author: §bGoj Pok'Ugluk Type: Written Page 0: Orcish Demands [[Read my forum post in the square of Luminaire for dramatic effect]] ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 26] (161, 63, -94) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Scavenger Hunt Author: §b[Fair Guard] Fariken Irongut Type: Written Page 0: A spore floats away from it's parent boat. A petal lands on the shore of the greater blue. A light blinks next to the ancient tower Bones litter the open field. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (177, 116, -275) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: In Game Commands Author: §b[Blind] Seraphine Drake-Flormai Type: Written Page 0: Keep this book. It will help you with in game commands. Have fun~ / ~ Please note this is only beginner commands. Page 1: ~Basic Commands~ /? ~ Displays the basic command list in game. /roleplay ~ Displays essential commands Page 2: ~ Character Cards ~ /card ~ Displays your Character card and the names of all your used character cards. /card ~ Loads a character card. /createcard ~ Creates a new character card. Page 3: /removecard ~ Removes one of the created character cards. /name ~ Provides a player's MCname or character's name. /setname ~ Use this command to set your character's name. /setage ~ Use this to set your character's age. Page 4: /setrace ~ Use this to set your character's race. /setgender ~ Use this to set your character's gender. Has to be Male or Female. /setinfo ~ This allows you to describe your character's physical description. Page 5: /addinfo ~ Allows Players to add on to their bio, without deleting it. /setcolor ~ Changes your Card's color to that chosen. /me ~ Shows your current Character Display. ~To check somebody elses character card, hold shift+right click. Page 6: ~ Chat System ~ /rp ~ Talk In-Character in the local area. /w ~ Whisper In-Character in a very small area. /s ~ Shout In-Character in a very large area. /h ~ Global Help channel. Page 7: /ooc ~ Global Out of Character channel. /looc ~ Local Out of Character. /ws ~ Global Wandering Soul channel. / ~ Makes your default writing channel the one you chose. Page 8: / ~ Sends a message through the chosen channel. /join ~ Joins a Global Channel. /leave ~ Leaves a Global Channel. /t ~ Sends a message to player selected. Page 9: /r ~ Replies to the last player who you received or sent a message. /roleplay chatstyle ~ Enables/Disables Quotation chatstyle, where the normal text comes colored, and text between quotations comes the default white. Page 10: /roleplay emotecolor ~ Shows available colors /roleplay emotecolor ~ Changes the emote color of your emotes to the one chosen. /roleplay customcolors ~ Enables/Disables seeing custom colors on emotes. Page 11: ~ Buddylist ~ /buddylist ~ Displays your buddylist. /addbuddy ~ Adds a new buddy. /removebuddy ~ Removes a buddy. Page 12: ~ Money ~ /money ~ Shows the amount of minas you own. /money ~ Shows the amount of minas the player chosen has. /money pay ~ Pays the designated player the amount of minas chosen. Page 13: ~Other RP Commands~ /hide ~ Removes your nameplate until you move. /welcome ~ Toggles the welcome messages of new players. /aviary ~ Opens the aviary box when in an aviary zone. /mailbox ~ Opens the mailbox when in an aviary zone. Page 14: /roll <#> ~ Shows a random number between 1 and the number chosen. /seen ~ Shows how long a person has been online/offline, and if he has been banned. If online it also shows the name of the character. Page 15: ~ Staff Requests ~ /modlist ~ Displays all current Game moderators and Admins online. /modreq ~ Creates a request that can be seen and taken by a Game Moderator. Page 16: /check ~ Displays all modreqs you created that have not been completed yet, as well as the number of your modreqs. /done <#> ~ Use when your modreq is no longer needed to have GM assistance. To get the modreq number use /check. Page 17: ~ SoulStones ~ /ss ~ Displays soulstone mechanincs and returns a soulstone to your inventory. /bindsoul <#> ~ Binds the soulstone to the nearest soulpillar. Donors get access to more slots. Page 18: Shift + Right/Left click with soulstone. Chose soulpillar to teleport to. Left click with the soulstone. Teleports you to the chosen location. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (177, 92, -283) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Uruk Author: §bClanfather Thore'Gorkil Type: Written Page 0: Bak in aegis der wud uruks dey wud bub'hozh ahg skahed all duh femaylz ahg dey klomped all dah stouts. *A picture of an orc, sticking his axe in the head of a dwarf is drawn* ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (178, 88, -276) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Nobody Like Me Author: zach211w Type: Written Page 0: Nobody First book By: Mirlan Fartingo Page 1: Life ain't easy for us kind of people. We're basicly just nobodys. Nobodys, roamin' the streets in search of somethin' to do. Friends to meet but, theres no one who likes a nobody like you. Page 2: You should try it but you'll probaly give up. You'll cry for help with no talent, no skills. Oh you'll moan you'll groan, no group wants you. Can't get no happiness in you life except when you get a new book, a new house. You can't make Page 3: parents proud, not even smile. Oh yes indeed a nobody is harder then you think, tryin' its best, but it fails. This is my buddy, my pal writin' a book is my vacation to paradise. Oh you'll see what I mean some say humans are easy to Page 4: grow up as. But I think you'll find another word for it. 'cause it ain't sugar, it ain't spice, it ain't even really nice. Lonely, Oh lonely you'll be. Day dreamin' when you finally find a girl. But that won't 'appen. Cause its not Page 5: sugar, ain't spice its not even nice. Oh ye you'll see what I mean! They throw you out 'cause you don't fit in, no skills, no talents, not even any friends. Oh ya, you got no skills, no talents, and more. Page 6: Hope you enjoy It's my first book, it probaly won't be that enjoyable, but I would like to tell you about a life of a nobody, like me. -Mirlan Fartingo ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (176, 120, -275) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Roving the North Author: §bTNTlover12345 Type: Written Page 0: I have been sent to the so called "north" to go on an expodition with the rest of the Rovers from my order. I have been given the honnor by Lord Commander Starke Mcharyn to lead this expodition. We have gotten directions from an Orc who told us where to Page 1: go. We have traveled to Abresi, passed the towns near there, walked through a very dangerous forest in which I fought several monsters, but as usual no monster can beat the Wolvengard Rovers. We have been told to see how many monsters hide in the north. Page 2: We have reached the old tuetonic keep which a big wall of ice covering it. We came here with the expectations of seeing the monsters but none were here. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (179, 86, -253) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce *Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respitation Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound WARINING: Stings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage -If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((13/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (179, 86, -254) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: To Katlyn. Author: Tsuyose Type: Written Page 0: To Katlyn, Little one, you're who I want. You're my only chance at another life in Oren, and I want you. If I can't be with Laila, then I want to be with you. Please, Katlyn. Let me be with you. You're my final hope I'll get at having love, don't do this Page 1: Katlyn, please. Laila may of made me happy, but so do you. If you haven't noticed, I blush and I smile, chuckle and such around you. That's more then I ever did when with Laila. - Duke Adorellan Kamura. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (179, 86, -254) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elements Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain herbs Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ((13/6/13)) ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (178, 92, -255) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The soldiers of Oren have been corrupted. Like a volcanoe that has erupted. They think they are doing right but they like to spite. They have beaten upon an innocent guy. They said all he does is lie. If they fail the king he will be sad, then he will get Page 1: mad. Little town of corrupt people, that is what Abresi is. -The Corrupt Town. -The relaxing passtime Leonardo and I find a log, we wanted to carve a pipe. We carved until it looked like a stripe. We finished the pipe Page 2: that looked like a stripe then we smoke some flower. It made us feel liek we had power. We relaxed with the smoking not until we were choking. We have tuned out a bit, then we walked along with it. Page 3: -The strange man. There be a man selling something rare. Could it be something smaller than a hare? He shouts and he screams buy me stuff! But even that, will not be enough. Page 4: -The large army A very larg army, so big and so wide. The dwarves got stomped, many have died. The men of oren did brag, and they got loads of shit. Enough to fill a deep pit. There greed shall overcome them soon enough. Page 5: Their lives tainted with stuff. Page 6: -The broken smith I used to be a great smith, taught with good skill by my dad. Only when I was a small Lad. I did not use the skills he gave me and my knowledge faded. My life felt shaded. Then come a man wanting to teach me, this man be named Lark Page 7: Steelwall. Enough knowledge in his head he could fall. He taught me this and that, he could porbably tell me how to smith a hat. From iron that is. I am grateful for what he taught me, and now I am sort of worthy. ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (178, 92, -255) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 13 of The Summers Smile, 1449 Leonardo and I have been through alot today. First, I get thrown in prison and then I hear Leonardo shouting in their faces wanting to see me. Then everything goes blank and I wake up in the cloud temple. Page 1: Later, we return back to the strange place asking for food. Then they say "Feed em pig shit." But thankfully they gave us bread. We walked away to eat our bread and stayed near the area. Then a man in iron armor comes towards us telling us to leave. Of Page 2: course I said "No." He tried to grab my neck but I dodged his grasp. Then he attempted to punch me and I dodged the blow again. Then I attempted to run into the woods and then everything went blank. I woke up in the Cloud Temple Again. -Derok Ougroth Page 3: 4th of The Deep Cold, 1449 I have run into a man who is seeling rare items. I have attempted to trade with this man but he insists he has what I was offering to trade. He said "Safe travels" and left to try to sell his items to others. Now he is sh- Page 4: outing at people to "buy his shit" as he says. But with an attitude liek that he is not going to seel even one item. -Derok Ougroth Page 5: 11th of The Deep Cold, 1449 Almost everyday I see Connor. My first time going to Abresi in years has been awful. I was unaware what was going on but all I heard was, "I am bored, let's burn this pharmacy down." Page 6: When they were about to throw a bottle into the window I tried to stop it. Thankfully I caught the bottle. But then the unspeakable happened... I noticed someone was charging a spell. He shocked me until I was paralyzed, then I fell onto the bottle I was Page 7: holding. I bled from my stomach very badly. Then the guards came and took away Connor. After a while I become consiouse. I attempt to crawl to a passerby and I succeed. He sees the condition I am in and gives me a piece of his shirt. But he grumbled, Page 8: "Waste of a damn good shirt." I did not care what he said, all I knew is I am going to live. -Derok Ougroth Page 9: 15th of The Deep Cold I am outside of a giant dungeon run by the men of Oren. They aere talking about a giant battle that I have missed. The Dwarves lost, the Humans say they "Stomped" them. Page 10: The men of Oren hav lotted their bodies and took some heads. I am very offended by their looting. -Derok Ougroth Page 11: 1st of Malin's Welcome, 1449 It is very rainy right now and I am nearly soaked to the skin, and I am very cold right now. My hunger makes my shivering worst, when i try to beg for food from a man he said to bug off, then he threw some minas Page 12: towards me. I could not buy my own food because most of the shops were sold out. So I am trying to scrounge for food at the moment. I am very surprised I can even write in the condition I am in. -Derok Ouroth Page 13: 2nd of Malin's Welcome, 1449 Argh, my head hurts. I searched my bag and found my whiskey gone, cant imagine what happened to it.... Then I hear this girl talking about an orc slashing another lady's back... Page 14: I could have sworn I remember seeing that somehwere, cant imagin where though. Ah! But I do remember something about the orcs!! They destroyed the orphanage, I walk by the orphanage and all I see is a giant crater... can't see why the humans are working Page 15: along with the orcs... -Derok Ougroth ps the years in malin's welcome is supposed to be 1450 not 1449. Page 16: 2nd of Mailin's Welcome, 1450. I have witnessed a murder by Lark's hand. I can't believe he would do something this cruel. My whole point of view is changed of him, and now I advise myself that I am going to stay away from him. Page 17: I just cant beleive he would do such a thing, he said he did something good. I think not. -Derok Ougroth Page 18: 3rd of Malin's Welcome, 1450. A beautiful day in the Cloud Temple today, almost makes me forget my dislike for orcs... almost. Here I am siiting on the hilt of my sword that is shoved in the ground. I don't get a time to relax like this everyday, usually Page 19: it is ruined by battles, wars, or brawls between different races. But nothing can ruin this moment. Damn, now its raining, I better put this book away before it gets ruined. -Derok Ougroth ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (179, 94, -243) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Raven's Hit List ---------------- *Ahlysaaria *Ein Sarard ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (178, 93, -255) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §f ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -239) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -239) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: §c§l==How to make== §r§0==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver. 2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together. Page 4: 3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance Page 5: -repeat step 5- 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- Page 8: Orichalcum Written by Nienna Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -240) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -236) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -236) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean. Page 1: I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation. Page 2: §lCode Page 3: {t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,} [t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ'ª t, u':ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i'û t, u':ô û,ª, e:º £' c'ññ.nô] [t,ü û,ª, ô"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,] Page 4: [.º û.º d,ƒ'ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º'ªª'û 'ƒ º"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø "n£ª,.£,ô .nô "nû,ic'ñ, £' t, ô,,ö c"ªª,n£º 'ƒ t, º,.] [º"ç ô:ª,c£:'ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £' e:ñ| ûe' :º i:n,.ª] [t,º, .ª, £' d, E:º £ª:"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º 'u,ª] Page 5: {t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü] [t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,] Page 6: [t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£] [t, û.ü :º ê“£] Page 7: {t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,} [. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º] [:£ :º .º :£ û.º] [t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº] Page 8: [û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº] [.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û] Page 9: {t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª] Page 10: {t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] [t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii] Page 11: {t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] Page 12: {t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,} [.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n] Page 13: §lMeaning Page 14: . - a , - e : - i ‘ - o “ - u t - th ƒ - f ª - r º - s £ - t ñ - m c - c Page 15: ø - g û - w e - h ç - ch ô - d n - n ü - y u - v ö - p d - b i - l ê - sh * - k Page 16: æ - ng | - , [] - sentance {} - title Page 17: §lTranslation Page 18: The first mathic age. That which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command. They were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape. Page 19: As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea. Such directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear. Page 20: These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over. Page 21: The second Mathic age The fractions of that which is he are barred from entry. The others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate. Page 22: They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight. The way is shut. Page 23: The third Mathic age A one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts. It is as it was. The light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others. Page 24: War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows. All wielding their law. Page 25: The Fourth Mathic Age Their law is the power of the many. Slowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many. The sights of new chains are familiar. Page 26: The Fifth Mathic Age The fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he The many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still. Page 27: The Sixth Mathic Age The many become as one as was that which is he. Page 28: The Seventh Mathic Age As was before, that which is he many made again. Page 29: Mathic Code Coppied and Decoded by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -236) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (195, 89, -248) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: __Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__ Matron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients Page 1: for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery Page 2: or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space. Page 3: -Minor Cut (Matron) Simply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body. Page 4: -Headache (Aleya) Boil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk. Page 5: -Stomach Ache (Matron) Boil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly. Page 6: -Soreness (Aleya) Simply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot. Page 7: -Burns (Matron) Set your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere. Page 8: The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound Page 9: daily until the skin can finally reform. Page 10: -Fever (Aleya) Keep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup. ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (195, 89, -247) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Adelardi Logbook Author: Watty_Banker Type: Written Page 0: Contacts~ 1: Ser Farley Stafyr Page 1: 2: Page 2: 3: Page 3: 4: Page 4: 5: Page 5: Page 6: Page 7: Page 8: Page 9: Page 10: Targets~ 1: The entire Baelish Family. They killed my father. In return, their family shall burn. Manor in Oren Capital I have many people on the inside. Page 11: 2: "The Leader of the Tuetonic order" Page 12: 3: Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Page 16: Page 17: Page 18: Page 19: Page 20: Extra information on everything~ Salvus: Get on roofs from Palace Coal and Church. Secret way into the city Via pond/Sewers ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (224, 76, -234) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: An note Author: §bEver Type: Written Page 0: To Razenok, Left some supplies for ye under the ol' cherry blossoms outside ol' Kingston. Ye should know the place. If not, just ask fer the pink trees outside Salvus. - From, an Old Friend. ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (224, 77, -238) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mayumi's Journal Author: Pandasrcute2 Type: Written Page 0: (Mayumi's Journal ) * Alltext below would be written in a different language and would be impossible to read to any one who did not read the language * ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (261, 67, -43) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: [!] The book is tattered and much of it is unclear. [!] Much of the book seems to have served as some sort of note-book. Page 1: Powers It is well known that Druids are some of the best healers in the land, yet the true extent of these powers is unknown. Page 2: Druids have been known to bring p op fro the brink of th and restore indiv d l body pa ts n ext em cases. Page 3: The Druids are deeply connected to nature, yet do not control nature, but serve it. To try to have power over something without understanding is against their ways. It is more similar to asking nature for favors, and then doing nature favors in return. Page 4: Nature do very arge favo s. Druid powers r ach an un nown ext nt. perhaps further._ extreme pow r. Page 5: [!] Pictures are scribbled about that seem to depict alchemy and the combination of humans, or elves, with animals. ^ ^ (-.-)` | | / ( ) L L Page 6: [!] Most of this page is scribbled out. oah;oqih; aluhfliawurhfl l iuhqli liquhfliuh liuhqlifuh Hidden away! Rumors... .inliukh nlqibkn perhaps north.. that forest? liuqhnl liaukhdslk.h lqi8y1o87 Page 7: [!] A piece of a map is folded up on this page. Drawn upon it is a stone circle, surrounded by what seems to be a forest near to shore. Page 8: [!] More scribbles. iauhliu UKQGOILYq7iy liyo lo82qyhik Men into animals he says.. kqugk can't be tru..qi29p8yr1o8 liqyo9akuyagdt p19 Tore few pages from book. Page 9: ;oqihlip298yhco q98y 98lyp dig them up later. Hopeful-- ecret. [!] The book comes to an end with a few pages ripped out. ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 0] (317, 60, -500) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Seasons Vol. I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: The Sorrow I had to endure, all because of your departure from our home without a single word. I pondered why you left me all alone in the keep, was it because of our two twin boys who died silently in their sleep? Or had I done something the drive you Page 1: away and I was never shown? I only noticed you starting to act different and more distant as I saw you make our beloved town more beautiful with the work you had done for it. If only you saw the life in it before the people left for reasons I do not Page 2: even know still. The nights when I went to sleep and never saw nor heard you join in our chambers. I thought you simply went to bed later and woke up early, and I hoped you did not let the pain and sorrows of the recent events keep you up all night. But Page 3: I never got to know that due to the day I wanted to confront you on those issues I was requested to to go to Godfrey’s court at once. I told you my goodbyes promising to be back in a few days or a week. I simply rode to Arethor and did the duties, quest Page 4: and tasks I was assigned bringing honor to my Houses name, our name and protecting the Empire, Emperor and us. But when I returned to Riven I saw the many and wonderful changes you had done. And as I seeked you to see where you where Page 5: I could not find you. I searched the keep, the town, the new buildings, the what seemed to be endless forest of Midionia for days searching. And my men in the other nations saw no signs when I would ask them if I saw them. It was clear to me you had Page 6: left the empire, our town, and me. I waited in the town and Keep hoping you just went on another trip to find a way to contact your sister as you did many years ago but once again, I was wrong. The next few days I spent isolated in the keep praying to Page 7: the Creator and the Patrons such as Aerial, and have cursed out names I have blamed. and having a fit of grief over what I had lost, my two sons and heirs, and my beloved wife. The pain was to consume me I felt as if I was to go mad with grief until a Page 8: Squire of a knight of mine came with a message showing that the Emperor once again needed me at his court for more tasks, quest and such to do. I gave the lad a nod putting my Silver plate on and mounting my War Horse riding to Arethor. As I rode I Page 9: sighed and gazed up to the skies above pondering one several subject attempting to put the pain and grief behind me. I gave myself a short nod and kicked my heels into my horses sides to make the horse to run faster to Arethor knowing I have one Page 10: more Oath I can keep true and a few more I can protect. For many weeks and possible a month or two I stayed in Arethor constantly doing work, the relation with our people and crime had go down so much with the crackdown I and others had done Page 11: on the many corrupted and vile criminals of oren had to face. Only to have a my Uncle the High Pontiff of the Oren clergy pestering me about me getting wed to some nations co-leader or important figure to boost diplomacy and other things he Page 12: rambled on. He brought up several names, elven princess’ one I knew and had a similar recent events happen, a few minor nobles. I simply shrugged every name off speaking to my Uncle in a cold tone. “Uncle think, who in the light’s name Page 13: would want to be courted little alone wed, a seven foot half blood, who is easily angered, and who is body is partly war torn?” My uncle Boeindl shrugged “You got one lass before you could do it again!” I simply shrugged at him as I have already told Page 14: him the answer and walked off pondering to myself.“Who would else? I only knew of one, one who could look past my scars, flaws, and lies to see a gentler me, and know my true name masked in shame and pain.” I continued my work still but now I had Page 15: my uncle the High Pontiff pressuring me into marrying someone for a political reason. As annoying as it was I remained to the vows I had taken and continued on with my duties. But a day I did give my Uncle a break and told him at his latest scheme of Page 16: marriages and next thing I knew a day after I gave him a break and a possible chance with his schemes to help aid his House, Empire and a Broken man. He had sent a Suit to fix me exactly and a copy of an invitation to the Hightower Peace Gala. I waited Page 17: till the date and prepared my save, put my hair into its usual military style, groomed my light beard so it was not a mess, and such. Putting on the suit grumbling to myself on how I hated it because to me all of these noble clothing feel Page 18: just....odd...to wear. And went to my War horse with its armor taken off mounted the steed and rode to Solace to go to King James Gala and feast and enjoy the festivities with the other Nobles of Oren and the Leaders of nations. As I entered many looked Page 19: at me as if I was a stranger many going “IS that Uthor without his Armor?!” I just ignored them and the ones making jest on the subject and enjoyed the ball talking to family, friends, and allies. As I was stopped as I faced the Emperor a smile on his Page 20: face saying “Grand Knight, is that the?!” I nodded and reassured him it was and he began laughing a bit “Today be a good day then, I see ye and the Hochmeister in good noble clothing! none of your steel and chain, quiet odd tis is to see ye in such” Page 21: I chuckled about “Aye tis odd, but I am doing it so my uncle doesn't have a fit” The Emperor simply laughed and wished me well as he himself went to enjoy the gala and spend the knight with his duchess. At the end of the party I sighed Page 22: heavily knowing I should not have come, King James threw an excellent party, but my Uncle left me to do what I wanted and I mainly just talked to friends there were none who seemed to wanted to dance with me. But I simply shrugged the feeling off as I Page 23: enjoyed the meal and the excellent show of cannon fire in the nights sky. But as the night came to an end I found that many have left only a few mainly the Imperial family, and the Hightowers and a few diplomatic leaders were left talking, eating, Page 24: drinking and flirting. Shaking my head I walked off to the stables outside Solace and tipped the stable bow with a mina as I mounted my steed and rode home having regrets going to the gala yet I was at the same time happy. The feelings confused me but I Page 25: rode on continuously pondering the two trying to find out which of the two were dominate? And which was minor? As I reached my town of Riven I found out that the town and its people were asleep the only sign of life was the tavern and some late night Page 26: merry goers. I chuckled as I remember my younger days as a fledgling knight who drank his days away chasing skirts and full of pride and honor. I reached the stables and got my horse stabled walking the final steps to my keep. I walked into Page 27: town square and halted as I gazed at the open square’s hearth a place for travelers to rest and a place for the Riven townsfolk to warm up as they did their work on cold days. I stood and gazed into the fire warming my hands up a bit. My ears jumped up Page 28: as I heard a soft, gentle voice saying “Hello Roy...” I immediately took a defensive stance raising my leg high grabbing onto of my blades hidden in my boots side. As I was about to question them on how they knew my name which only my brother knew and Page 29: my thought to be dead lover had I dropped my blade as I gazed on the one who smiled at me gently. As the Silver blade sank into the ground I stared at her studying her light extremely pale skin, he eyes which were as shined as if they were two light Page 30: tinted sapphires, and her dark red hair which always seemed to flow just the right way as I dumbfoundedly spoke a name to my surprise. “Eml...Emlisya...?” Then I knew it was you, when you nodded to me replying “My...my...Roy at first I thought Page 31: it wasn't you in that suit, I have to say you look rather dashing..” Still dumbfounded I slowly shook my head feeling pain, yet comfort as you spoke. You did not say you were sorry nor regretful on why and how long you left but the emotional sounds Page 32: deeds.” You closed your eyes for a few moments giggling as I walked closed brushing a hand on the side of your cheeck saying in one of the sofest voices I had ever spoken with “I thank the Creator and the Arch Angel Aerial for you not be another Page 33: deeds.” You closed your eyes for a few moments giggling as I walked closed brushing a hand on the side of your cheeck saying in one of the sofest voices I had ever spoken with “I thank the Creator and the Arch Angel Aerial for you not be another Page 34: trick my mind has played one me.” You giggled harder and faster now smiling then returning what i said with a simple reply “Glad I still drive you crazy..” chuckling you obviously had no idea how you did “You have no Idea “ said remaining silent Page 35: before any of one of us said anything else you wrapped your arms around me and buried your face into my chest I could feel you holding back tears muttering “I’m Sorry Roy...” I simply stood there slowly wrapping my arms around you lowering my head on Page 36: top of yours the pain was natural do to my giant figure and your smaller wood elven one but it was a pain I was always willing to endure not saying a single word. I remember standing there as it seemed to be forever but as we stood remaining silently it Page 37: felt as if we exchanged thousands of emotionally carried words. As I gathered the words and the courage to speak I did. “Tis alright Winter, there is no need for you to be worried, and saddened. It is Page 38: very true your departure caused me much pain and sadness but with your return I already feel the deep wounds healing...” You sighed as I let go slowly taking a step back attempting to give a reassuring smiles but I knew you got a small hint of Page 39: the pain you caused me. And saw the sorrow it brought you, I could never think of what would happen if you saw all the pain you caused me. I continued on saying “Why don’t we head into the keep? I have a great desire to get out of this god forsaken Page 40: suit” You giggled once more as your replied back to me “And I out of this dress, and I desire to clean up” I smiled and chuckled a bit as we made our way to the keep as I spoke once again as we reached the entryway of the keep. “Do you have your ke-” We Page 41: laughed as I saw you were already inside I as I changed my clothes to my plain blue and silver tunic and grey pants. I saw the steam coming from the bathroom as you cleaned yourself I simply retreated to my study and began writing reports, notices, Page 42: letters and more with a single phrase being repeated in the back of my head “But do not all wounds leave a scar? Only to be reopened?” How...how...could you...... After many years of being apart, and when you returned you act as if you were Page 43: heartbroken as well? And Now.....you......leave......AGAIN?!?! For all that we once stood for? Caring? Aid? ...Love? But now you once again left me alone to be alone by my wicked thoughts and mind. In the last ten years the passing of my Parents, Page 44: Sister, Nephew, Sons, and now you leave? Shame on ye for leaving me once. And Shame on me for taking you back only for you to do the same... I can already feel the scars reopening tearing my mind asunder. Your pale skin, deep crystal blue Page 45: eyes, and fiery red hair once brought me peace and balance. And now, all it brings is rage, chaos, and a lust for blood taking me to insanity. For long I held false hope near me again but one cold rainy night I realised I need to let go, let the one Page 46: who broke me heart and cursed my name to insanity go and let her rot in the nether!As those thoughts ran through my head I spotted two men, a half elf and a human they seemed to have rob a caravan that passed in front of Riven, the place we Page 47: once cherished TOGETHER. I approached the two as I heard a cry for help from one of the surviving merchants. Wearing my armor black as the scales of that drakes that burned down old Arethor I stood at them blade and shield ready at the two. Page 48: I walked over ready to fight them which in my mind I knew it was to happen knowing these type of low lifes. Those who have some type of arms and armor and think they can fight with anyone who stands in their way. As I neared I bellowed in deep, cold Page 49: and distance voice “Step away from the traders...Or ye will see that Silver spills blood then steel.” The two bandits simply laughed the human stating “Ahahaha, One man in some fancy smancy lordling armor thinks he can take two in Iron and Steel?!” ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 0] (317, 60, -500) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 7] (336, 81, -398) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 7] (336, 81, -398) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer Page 1: Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of Page 2: Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and Page 3: unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power. The power was entwined into the very Page 4: fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore Page 5: manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, Page 6: hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil. Page 7: But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his Page 8: minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to Page 9: last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope Page 10: for salvation… With the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat Page 11: unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there. So it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to Page 12: darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made… Page 13: The History of Magic Rewritten by Leyu’Maehr Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((08/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 7] (475, 83, -398) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Warrant: Kaelys Author: freema5 Type: Written Page 0: Warranted: Kaelys Horen-Hightower Reason: Stabbing a noble, assualt against a noble, assualting a Knight. Bail: 4000 Minas #Yolo Notes: He attacks another member of his house randomly over Page 1: mixed feelings about his father's mother. He threatened and assaulted him on a numerous basis and attacked a Knight trying to seize the fighting. I was present for this and Prince Garth defended him waving me off protecting him when Prince Ascher was Page 2: the victim. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 7] (475, 83, -398) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Warrent Author: Vaunce Type: Written Page 0: Name: "The Blue Mustache" Apperane: Unkown Gender: Male Crimes: Assult on several citizens of Salvusm Including children. And Theft. Note: Bring back alive Page 1: -The Salvus Royal seal is seen at the bottem- ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 30] (508, 62, -17) region\r.0.-1 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Compendium Author: §bXRyanSeveranceX Type: Written Page 0: +-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+ The Compendium Of Decterum +-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+ Page 1: - - - - Index - - - - Page 5 - The Tenets Page 9 - Officers Page 10 - Men of Note Page 11 - Armaments Page 2: +-+ The Decterum +-+ Men and Women of vast strength and diversity, the Decterum stands as Oren's most impressive military. Sworn by oath to a life of service, the Decterum calls all folk for duty; for land, king and God supreme. Page 3: Page 4: - Tenets of Order - 1.) Members of the Decterum believe wholeheartedly in the Creator, and his faith. 2.) Members of the Decterum show complete and utter loyalty to the King of Oren, and The Order Marshals. Page 5: 3.) Members of the Decterum show loyalty to their comrades, and are responsible for their aid should it be needed. 4.) Members may not hold any other alliegances. Once the oath is taken, it is taken for life, unless discharged. Page 6: 5.) An Order Member may never take the life or another member. 6.) An Order Member may never steal from the Order, of her Members. Page 7: 7.) An Order Member will not act in disrespectful manner whilst representing the Decterum, the church, or Oren. Page 8: - Officers of Note - 1.) The Lord Marshal: Ailred Ruthern 2.) Knight-Vindicator Abner Rahl 3.) Knight-Justicar Arhadir Owl Page 9: - Men of Note - King Heinrik Carrion I Wilfriche Buron Mikhael Carrion Tomas Denims Count Farley Stafyr II Page 10: - Armaments - Weapons: 1.) Arming Sword 2.) Longsword 3.) Halberd 4.) Dirk 5.) Longbow 6.) Crossbow Page 11: Armour: 1.) Sallet Helm/Coif 2.) Gorget/Bevor 3.) Cuirass/Hauberk 4.) Quilted Gambison 5.) Gauntlets 6.) Vambraces 7.) Tassets 8.) Greaves 9.) Sabatons ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 18] (4, 69, -215) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do orc babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves."} Page 2: {"text":"The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event."} Page 3: {"text":"First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost "} Page 4: {"text":"dying. The mating Klomp is quite different.\n\nIt was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how"} Page 5: {"text":"that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains.\n\nIt appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while"} Page 6: {"text":"the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best"} Page 7: {"text":"to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such.\n\nAfter the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can,"} Page 8: {"text":"and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night.\n\nThey do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly"} Page 9: {"text":"unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a"} Page 10: {"text":"tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done."} Page 11: {"text":"Where do Orc babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 6] (31, 72, -409) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dearest Sister Author: §bEmeriick Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Kaila,\n\nI was utteraly undone once I read over your letter. To the point where I thought over the possibility of ending my own life.\n\nYou claim that you spending time away from me is best for both of us."} Page 1: {"text":"Perhaps it is the best for you, but not me.\n\nI have struggled with depression my entire life. I\u0027ve had it as early as 10, and I\u0027ve fought against it since then.\n\nYet I always kept myself going because of you. "} Page 2: {"text":"So when I reached a stage where my depression was a bit more rampant then usual I once again looked to you. I told you clearly I needed you, and in return you told me I was a waste. \n\nI thought long and hard over what you meant by that."} Page 3: {"text":"Am I a waste of space? Your time was wasted on me? I am simply a waste of existance?\n\nEither way, I took it to heart. I was so incredibly destroyed with just that phrase that I had to leave before I broke down completely."} Page 4: {"text":"I\u0027ve always, secrectly, known that. I\u0027ve known that I have disapointed everyone whom ever put their hopes in me. Father who, despite how hard I tried to make up for my mistakes, refused to give me the chance I needed to prove my worth."} Page 5: {"text":"Mother, who even after father gave up came to be and claimed she would always be around for me. Yet she brought him into our lives. And then she died. Leaving him to me and despite my best effort to combat him I failed. He took everything from me."} Page 6: {"text":"Including you.\n\nNow I know I am not perfect, and was not very good to you when we were younger. But the same can be said vise versa. \n\nYet, I tried. I really tried to make up for it. "} Page 7: {"text":"I stopped you from hurting yourself twice. I kept you safe and did everything I could to protect you.\n\nSo when Max returned have so long and somehow, in such a short time, won your heart I was heart broken."} Page 8: {"text":"Despite everything I did, despite how good I was doing it meant nothing.\n\nYou were well enough to go without me and as soon as you could, you did.\n\nI felt used. Abandoned. And hurt."} Page 9: {"text":"And to be told that everything I\u0027ve done since I was younger and all the pain I have felt for you was for nothing, a waste, utterly destroyed me. \n\nAnd now once again you are out of my hands. I do not know what else to say."} Page 10: {"text":"I cannot find you, I have looked. And even if I did find you I do not know what I would say.\n\nBecause deep down I would know this would never change. You will always be out of my reach and I always will be nothing more then a fallback point."} Page 11: {"text":"I have kept my recent burst of depression somewhat well hidden from Sera, but I am broken. \n\nWhy. When you needed me, despite all you\u0027ve done, I came. I protected you. I loved you. I kept you safe. I nursed you back to health."} Page 12: {"text":"But when I needed you, when I asked you to be here for me you simply walked away and told me I was a waste. \n\nYour letter was not closure. Your letter was salt in the wound. Your letter was nearly fatal. I had hoped you would come and visit."} Page 13: {"text":"But I\u0027ve stopped hoping for such a thing now.\n\nSo I shall do as I\u0027ve always done. I will adapt and move forward. I will endure and I will suffer all in the childish hope that at the end of the road is that happiness I\u0027ve been told about."} Page 14: {"text":"For what ever reason you\u0027ve also left your daughter behind, and as I\u0027ve always done I have taken care of her. She is well fed and warm. Alexandria also has begun to ask why she can no longer have lessons.\n\nI\u0027ve run out of things to tell them."} Page 15: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n~Yours truly, Kaelys."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 6] (31, 72, -409) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bKaelys Kaden Hightower Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Come to my new stables alone at once.\n\n~Kaelys"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 6] (24, 75, -414) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bKaelys Kaden Hightower Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I tried to forgive you. I honestly did. I wanted to forgive you more then you likely wanted to be forgiven.\n\nBut a simple I am sorry just.. It didn\u0027t do it. No matter how much I tried to make it enough, it wasn\u0027t."} Page 1: {"text":"Because just that day you ran off with him.\n\nThe boy who nearly killed me, then tried to kill me the second time. You begged for me to let you sleep with him, so I did. I wanted you to be happy."} Page 2: {"text":"But it bothers me to know he got to put his disgusting hands on you.\n\nThat he got to go out and have a fun time with you, when you never show intrest in doing the same with me.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"If you wanted to go to the North, I could have taken you to the north. \n\nBut no, after he shot some form of magic bolt that could have killed me and threatened to kill me we\u0027re not even."} Page 4: {"text":"And that he\u0027s defiled you, I do not think we ever will be. \n\nI am sorry I took our daughter, but I am angry and hurt. And all you\u0027ve tried to do to make up for it this past Half Year is say sorry. "} Page 5: {"text":"And sorry simply isn\u0027t enough.\n\nI waited in Abresi for two months, and you never came. You never tried to reach out for me. Instead I had to come to you.\n\nAnd when I did, I saw him with you."} Page 6: {"text":"You told me you wanted him to leave, but this isn\u0027t true is it?\n\nYou only said that when you heard me coming. He was there for other reasons...\n\nAnd I can\u0027t help but feel hurt and betrayed."} Page 7: {"text":"I loved you sera, I really did, even after you walked away from me as my eye bled out I still loved you.\n\nBut you\u0027re making it impossible to forgive you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (24, 60, -32) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jarita's Journal Author: §benderholubec Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"20th of Snow\u0027s Maiden,1453\nI have decided to start to write in a diary that i found near the markets.\nI haven\u0027t done much, but, nothing actually.\nBut know that i think about it, i have made some friends, and one that stands out to me, as more than that.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"His name is Rahzan ((or rahzen)) He met when he was pushed into the bath with me and Zaddha, funny. ((He was meant ot be we*)) \n\nSaare, a kitten i have kind of taken under my wing, shares a room with me. \nAlso, i cam intot the grove and i saw Rahzan cover"} Page 2: {"text":"ing his face, i walked up to him and asked what was wrong, he was badly beaten, I made him my healing medicine with my special herbs, i don\u0027t really regret it, i didn\u0027t like seeing him in pain. I can\u0027t conrtoll my imagination around him, s"} Page 3: {"text":"((replace the \"i\"s with Jarita lewl)"} Page 4: {"text":"Jarita think Do\u0027Rahzan is avoiding her, haven\u0027t seen Rahzan in long time, but, Jarita okay with that, becuase she thinks that he lieks the other one, um, jarita don\u0027t know her name..."} Page 5: {"text":" [!] This page is blank."} Page 6: {"text":"\nJarita very bad, she thought everyone was gone, so she took a bath, naked, so niave. She is embarressed and stupid. \n\n\n----\u003e"} Page 7: {"text":"Rahzan and Rameethar got in, and she hid and then, stupid nose achooed, giving her away. Rameether said Tla would be mad at her. She sad."} Page 8: {"text":"[!] The writing is hard to read and there are tear stains and ink splotches, \n\nJarita is Stupid, Jarita is useless, Jarita is dumb, Jarita is should be ignored, Jarita should be is so, stupid. Jarita is tired of herself. \n"} Page 9: {"text":"It was not Rahzan who\nwrote the note, it was some person. Jarita asked Rahzan about note. Jarita is incredibly stupid. \nJarita-\n[the ink starts to fade.]"} Page 10: {"text":"[!] One final page has been written in the journal, in much clearer, but different handwriting.\n\nJarita is dead, Metlzli bless her soul, rest in peace. \n\nWatching over you,\n~Rahzan"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (30, 47, -23) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pirate's Creed Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Do what you want cuz\n\n a pirate is free\n\n\n you are a pirate!\n\n\nYo ho fiddle dee dee\n\n*random doodles are here*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (30, 47, -23) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bGamle Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Hydromancy\n A Tome\n by\n Gamle Irongut"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1: The Void\nThe void is a very interesting thing, really. No one knows for sure what it is, or it’s true power, but we know that it’s THERE. As a mage, one mustuse the power of the void, even though they truly do not know what it is,"} Page 2: {"text":"or it’s true power. To connect to the void is not a complicated feat, with some practice, and can be done quite early on in the magic learning process. To do so, one must clear their mind of all thoughts, all troubles, everything, and focus only on"} Page 3: {"text":"connection to the void. For the most part, especially for beginners, you must remain completely still when connecting to the void. This allows you to concentrate better. Once you have touched the void with your mind, you may"} Page 4: {"text":"be able to draw some power from it, and you may use that power to bring an element into the real world. Now, this of course requires mana. Now, to practice this, I often have my students clear their minds, and focus on one thing, and just one thing only."} Page 5: {"text":"Anything of their choosing. After I see that they can focus on this thing without too much trouble, I do something that will distract them. Whether it be whacking them with a stick, or yelling at the top of my lungs,"} Page 6: {"text":"it teaches them to remain focused and concentrated, even with outside distractions.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2: Mana\nNow, when you first begin to learn magic, your mana pools will be quite small, and you won’t know how to use them. However, in training, you will be able to expand your mana pools, and will learn how to draw more mana"} Page 8: {"text":"from them in a time of need. Beware, however, that if you overexpend your mana pools, there will be consequences. Overusing magic, or attempting to summon up something that is just too advanced can cause you to use more"} Page 9: {"text":"mana than you actually have, which can result in extreme tiredness, unconsciousness, and in extreme cases, death.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Chapter 3: Hydromancy\nNow, on to the real topic of this book, Hydromancy. Hydromancy is the summoning of water, and water based things from the void. Water, ice, steam, these are all things covered in the subject of Hydromancy. Now, this subject"} Page 11: {"text":"is more simple than many of the other arcane subjects in it’s simplest form, which is water. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"Chapter 4: Water\nThe summoning of water is something you will be able to do very early on in your studies as a Hydromancer. To summon water, you must go through the process of touching your mind to the void, and think about water."} Page 13: {"text":" A stream, a lake, rain, and think about how you want it to take shape. At the start, you may be able to conjure small puddles of water in your hand, but not far beyond that. It would take great effort at the start, but you would begin to get used to it,"} Page 14: {"text":"and would soon be able to do more with it. Changing the speed, shape, and force of the water to make it do what you want. You could cover a floor in water to make your enemies slip, shoot water out of your hands with the force of the strongest rapids,"} Page 15: {"text":"or whip it around faster than the wind on a stormy night in Malinor. Now, while you can summon water, which is a necessary nutrient to many forms of life, your conjured water cannot be used as a nutrient."} Page 16: {"text":"Meaning, it cannot be used for drinking, farming, or anything of the sort.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"Chapter 5: Ice\nNow, ice is a somewhat more advanced than water in the study of Hydromancy, but not by much. In reality, ice is just frozen water. As a Hydromancer, I personally find ice to be the most useful of the branches of Hydromancy."} Page 18: {"text":"It is not, however, something that you will be able to summon until quite some time into your studies. It would also be quite a bit more taxing to summon than water, but as you advance in your studies, it would not be nearly as bad. Now, there are two"} Page 19: {"text":"ways to go about conjuring ice. The first way is to conjure water, which you should have learned by this point, and then use your control over the element to freeze it. The second way, which will be harder at first,"} Page 20: {"text":"but quicker and easier as you master it, is to conjure it directly from the void. To do this, clear your mind and touch the void, and think about ice. Frozen lakes, snowy mountains, whatever you wish. Soon, you will be able to summon small"} Page 21: {"text":"bits of ice in your palm. As you advance more in your knowledge of Hydromancy, you will be able to shape this ice in different ways. Making ultra-sharp icicles capable of piercing the thickest iron armour, or making massive ice chunks capable"} Page 22: {"text":"shattering bones. Now, of course, you will never have full control over your element, meaning that it would be impossible to create a detailed sword, sculpture, or anything with lots of detail using your magical ability."} Page 23: {"text":"Chapter 6: Steam\nSteam is a far more advanced subject in Hydromancy. It is summon you will not be able to experiment with until far into your studies. Steam is essentially very heated water, where it is heated to the point of no longer being a liquid."} Page 24: {"text":"It is quite hot, but will not catch things on fire, and is not really to be used to cause lasting damage, this isn’t Pyromancy. It is not really something that should be used in combat, as it will not do that much damage.It is also very taxing to conjure,"} Page 25: {"text":"and will take up a massive amount of energy, making it a nuisance to use in any sort of combat situation. To summon steam, you must think about heat and water at the same time while touching the void. You could think of boiling water, for example."} Page 26: {"text":"Now, as a Hydromancer, I can honestly say I have not done many studies in this branch of Hydromancy, so feel free to experiment with it, and learn more about it on your own when you get to this point in your studies.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"Epilogue\nTo whoever gains possession of this tome, I wish you good luck in your studies as a Hydromancer. I hope you found this book to be helpful. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (30, 47, -23) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipies Author: §bLeyu (Domainoft) Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"You\u0027ve been derped.\n\nYou derp."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (30, 47, -23) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jean's Diary, I Author: §b[Stolistes Enforcer] Jean Havok Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dawn of a new day,\n\nIt\u0027s all over. After the incident with Prey in the hideout, Connor has decided that I can no longer handle this life, and... he\u0027s right. I let it consume me, change me. I know I can never truely erase the taint from my mind, the stuff"} Page 1: {"text":"I did, the people I hurt... I don\u0027t why I haven\u0027t killed myself, I don\u0027t know why I carry on living. Why am I alive? All I know is I have to keep going, I\u0027ve come so far... I don\u0027t want to end up like Jemain. I need to find a new purpose in life. Connor\u0027s"} Page 2: {"text":"Last words to me were \"Shave that beard, find a lass, and never look me in the eyes again\" He was my best friend, and he never wants to see me again. He\u0027s going to kill a king, we both knew from the start that is a suicide mission, but... I was all he"} Page 3: {"text":"Had, I was the one that kept him going. He sacrificed his last reason to live so that /I/ could live a better life. I\u0027m still looking for a purpose to live, at the moment I just wander... Maybe the Delvers? I have a whole new world to discover, and I wont"} Page 4: {"text":"waste this chance at life that has been given to me. I\u0027m a new man, atleast, I hope."} Page 5: {"text":"The Delvers,\n\nI went to the Keep of the Arcane Delvers today, to see if they would take me on. Was pretty empty aprt from one, who knew me from when I had red hair. He said he knew about my activity in Abresi, and wanted to know what I had done and why I"} Page 6: {"text":"was trying to change. I couldn\u0027t bring myself to tell him about they things I did. He said the Delvers would find out soon enough, and if they do... Well, then I guess i\u0027ll have to find a purpose somewhere else, then."} Page 7: {"text":"Blue,\n\nI talked to that Blue lass, strange girl. Apparantly a whore, she has a plan for world domination by the way. I like her though, seems nice. Says i\u0027m cute, though that can have negative meanings too."} Page 8: {"text":"It\u0027s not all bad,\n\nThings are starting to look up, finally. I\u0027ve made amends with Prey, I might be joining the Delvers, and I have a new friend. Life is still tough, I seem to have made a name for myself. Got a few beggars wanting me to teach them how to "} Page 9: {"text":"thieve and such, I said no of course, too young to be doing that sort of thing. Though then again, so was I."} Page 10: {"text":"Honest day\u0027s work, \n\nI cut some trees down for Tuv. It feels weird working for him after spending so long fighting the guard, though I don\u0027t think Tuv minds to much. Made a neat pile of money though, 60 mina. Didn\u0027t realize there was so much money to be"} Page 11: {"text":"made collecting logs, so I stoped by Abresi steel and bought a genuine dwarven felling axe, for 70 mina. It\u0027s nearly as sharp as my cutlass for God\u0027s sake, and it\u0027s only for cutting down trees..."} Page 12: {"text":"Branching out,\n\nI met a few elves today, Eriic and Tarien. The latter runs a bakery in Abresi, don\u0027t know what Eriic does, though. There the first real elven friends I\u0027ve made, I thought they were all going to be posh and call me filfhy Valah, or "} Page 13: {"text":"something. But no, there pretty just like me. I was kind of rascist in my youth, I\u0027m starting to see. I told them about the magic pipe story, they don\u0027t buy it like everyone else. That Uruk thought he could drink me under the table? Ha, please..."} Page 14: {"text":"Attacked,\n\nI survived an attempt on my life from someone I have never seen before, it was in the middle of Malinor too. She must of ingected me with night sap, because I ended up using her own syringe on her. We both woke up and went for the same knife "} Page 15: {"text":"luckily, I got to it first. I left the knife in her right knee cap, I don\u0027t know why I spared her. Maybe it\u0027s because I can see myself in her? Anyway, I survived with minor inguries, so thats good. I guess all that training did me some good after all."} Page 16: {"text":"Quite the day,\n\nWell, I\u0027ve met a man named Draen. After we killed a flay after he tried to take me hostage with the help of a man named Beltran, whom just throw a bunch of rocks. After we killed him, we fled to Beltrans manor and met his Aunt, who looked "} Page 17: {"text":"as young as me. I talked to Draen, and he said if I want to study hydomancy I should go to the oracle libary, but first i\u0027ll need permission from Nienna and the little bitch Crineas...\n\n\nMain Goal: Gain access to the Oracle Libary."} Page 18: {"text":"Fucking Glowstone,\n\nFucking glowstone. Nienna wants a large donation of glowstone if she is going to let me into the Oracle Libary. I could always join the delvers, but... I would rather not, black scrouge and all. \n\nMain Goal: Find Glowstone"} Page 19: {"text":"Willow,\n\nI secured some glowstone, off a lass in Abresi. I saw her alone in the tavern, and I thought I would go and ask her where I could find some. Turns out, she\u0027s abit of a hoarder, and has glowstone. She offered 120 mina\u0027s for a chunk of glowstone, "} Page 20: {"text":"so I bought eight, 960 mina. She was skeptical at first, but I also threw the magic pipe into the offer, and after showing what it can do she couldn\u0027t resist. We went back to her place and made the trade, I was about to leave when she offered me a drink."} Page 21: {"text":"I said \"Sure\" with my generic smile, and she poured me and her a glass of whiskey. We spent the entire night drinking and talking, though I ended up doing alot of talking. I brought my past up my mistake, and she inquired about it. I told her about what I"} Page 22: {"text":"used to do for a living, and that I was trying to change. She didn\u0027t seem to bothered, and I asked her about her past. She was pretty drunk at this point, and I was getting there. She crawled over the table, and sat next to me and started to tell me about"} Page 23: {"text":"her past life as a assassin. She broke down into tears talking about it, and ended up crying on my shoulder. I know what it\u0027s like, to have the memory\u0027s of killing burnt into your skull, those are things you can never forget. After comforting her for "} Page 24: {"text":"awhile, I brought her face up to mine and kissed her. Nothing too deep, just a peck on the lips. I think she liked it by the way she was blushing, and she kissed me back. We stayed in this embrace for awhile, kissing more deeply all the while. Then, my "} Page 25: {"text":"tie came off, then my shirt... then her robes, and well... I\u0027m not going to go in detail what it was like here, but i\u0027ll just say it was /really/ good.\n\nIn the morning, I woke up to the sound of the door banging. Someone was out there, shouting about "} Page 26: {"text":"Godanistan, or whatever his name is. We got our clothes back on and headed over to the door, and saw some scruffy looking guy with his nose pressed against the door. He said all he wanted was love, from Willow probably. I said he would never get it, cos\u0027 "} Page 27: {"text":"he isn\u0027t a dashing rogue like me.This made the man angry, and Willow giggle. Willow also pointed out there was something else this man probably doesn\u0027t have... Just sayin\u0027\n\nAfter some more shouting, we strapped on our weapons and marched out there. Willow"} Page 28: {"text":"killed the unarmored man nearly staright away after he begged for mercy. There was this other guy in golden armor, charged at me like a manic. He obviously didn\u0027t know how to handle a sword, because I easily evaded his attack, and killed him. "} Page 29: {"text":"We dragged the bodies into Willows basement, and she patched my shoulder wound I got off the guys sword after he flung it foward when I stabbed him. I ended up asking if me and her were together. I want to be with her, I just wasn\u0027t sure if she felt the"} Page 30: {"text":"same way about me. She does, thank God. Jean and Willow, then. Sounds good, poetic even... Anyway, I also got some hellstone off the guy I killed, and the delvers just happen to be looking for Hellstone.\n\nLife is good."} Page 31: {"text":"Good bad luck,\n\nTurns out Willow ripped me off pretty bedly on the glowstone, I could of got it for 40 mina\u0027s a chunk in malinor.\n\nBest mistake I ever made.\nAnyway, I think I lover her."} Page 32: {"text":"Oracle Libary,\n\nI got into the Orcale Libary finnaly, and it\u0027s huge. I gave up looking for a book on hydromancy, though I now have access to the delver base. Although, I met a kid that just happened to have a book on hydromancy, and he let me have it for "} Page 33: {"text":"/free/ I have had a streak of good luck recently, honestly.\n\nAll this magic talk is still new to me, though with hard study i\u0027m sure I can figure it out..."} Page 34: {"text":"Useless,\n\nYou useless, worthless, shit smear of a human being Jean, seriously... your pathetic, I hate you Jean Havok... I need Fox, but I fucking left him behind... You couldn\u0027t even save your own girlfriend you fucking fool, that red haired prick did it"} Page 35: {"text":"for you. Kill yourself Jean."} Page 36: {"text":"...\n\n(There is no ledigble writting on this page apart from a few words)\n\nSlades back, bitches"} Page 37: {"text":"It\u0027s over,\n\nLife is cruel, yet beautifal...\nMe and Irene- Fuck... How could i have been so naive? I\u0027m just a valah, I never had a chance... I wish I was an elf, damnit...\n\nFucking hell, I loved her..."} Page 38: {"text":"Slade?\n\nI don\u0027t remember writting that page, the one that says Slades back. Was it me, and I just don\u0027t recall... or did Slade actually write that? Am the I falling into the abyss I tried so hard to escape? Have all my efforts to change been in vain? It "} Page 39: {"text":"wasn\u0027t supposed to be like this..."} Page 40: {"text":"Everything\u0027s going to shit...\n\nAlright, where do I start... Ah, yeah... Shit is getting chaotic in Abresi, crimes on the rise, we are at war with Malinor. Last time they attacked, we managed to repel them, though. Now we have these religious freaks in the"} Page 41: {"text":"city, putting up poster to join the one true faith or some bollocks like that. Not to mention the fact they think they can just execute people they consider heretics in the street. Luckilty, I managed to get Tuv to move their executions outside the walls,"} Page 42: {"text":"but as an Enforcer their still breaking my balls. And in the midst of all this, Slade is starting to rear his ugly head again, great. Fuckin\u0027 great...\n\nI write this sat in the tavern, drowning my troubles in ale, though I don\u0027t think it\u0027s working. I think"} Page 43: {"text":"i\u0027m getting over Willow, maybe I should try and hit it off with Mirai.\nShe\u0027s cute, and nice enough. Not likely to stab me in the back, I think anyway..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (39, 65, -413) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n Have you\u0027ve done your duty to please\n Yemekar? It\u0027s important that we praise and worship\nour creator for giving us the land we stand upon today."} Page 1: {"text":"Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge.\nFrom the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of\ncreation and they are vital to our faith in many ways.\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 2: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n The Brathmordakin\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the\nafterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim\u0027s keep on the moon."} Page 3: {"text":"There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife\n\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 4: {"text":"The Brathmordakin consists of:\n*Yemekar\n*Anbella\n*Belka\n*Dungrim\n*Ogradhad\n*Grimdugan\n*Armakak"} Page 5: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet.\n((\nForum\u003eDwarvenRolplay \u003eDwarfClergy)"} Page 6: {"text":"Initiate Application\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\nYour Name:\n\nWhat God You wish to follow:\n\n\n\n May We Always \nCommemorate Yemekar! "} Page 7: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n If you have any\n questions about our\nfaith. Ask a clergyman to assist you \u0026 guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin.\n\n (Forums\u003eDwarfRP\n \u003eDwarven Clergy)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (39, 65, -413) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: BirthCertificate Author: AndrewTech Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((This book is a folder RPly, not a book))"} Page 1: {"text":"Name: Aisos Everbloom\n\nRace: Human-Elf hybrid, specificly wood elf-Human hybrid\n\nGender: Male\n\nCitizenship: The Holy Oren Empire\n\nParrents: Molly \u0026 Frost Everbloom"} Page 2: {"text":"Name: Snow Everbloom\n\nRace: Human-Elf Hybrid, particuarly WoodElf-Human Hybrid\n\nGender: Female\n\nCitizenship: The Holy Oren Empire\n\nParrents: Molly \u0026 Frost Everbloom"} Page 3: {"text":"*both certificates are signed by a \"Mandru Kaecillius Scott\", obviously the present doctor*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (39, 65, -413) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Good Bye Author: §bEmeriick Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Seraphine, \n\nI am sorry. I apparently cannot do anything right, including raising a child. For my entire life all I\u0027ve ever been to everyone was a failure.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Even after I thought I fixed things with kaila, it turns out she still holds a resentment to me.\n\nShe still thinks I\u0027m Cruel. She still hates me.\n\nA man can only take so much, and I\u0027ve passed my limit."} Page 2: {"text":"The thing that kept me from killing myself was the thought of all those who would be happy in my death. I did not want to give them that satisfaction.\n\nBut with the loss of Kaila, who has ran off, and you who stormed off mid-conversation I\u0027ve given up."} Page 3: {"text":"It\u0027s too much.\n\nToo much to know how much of a failure I am.\n\nI have failed my family.\nMy Father, My Mother, My sister. All of them resent me. I attempt to do good with Alexandria, but you and kaila seem to agree I\u0027ve done bad."} Page 4: {"text":"Good bye, I am sorry for failing you. Please find another man whom you deserve far better then I. \n\nIt\u0027s time for me to rest, once and for all. The Final Rest.\n\n\n~Kaelys"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (36, 65, -413) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Dark Message Author: §bGrant Kamura Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Khel Oussana,\n\n If there was a word to describe you, it would be foolish and arrogant. You may think, because you are some high and mighty prince, that you may assault a \u0027lish, once again, you are wrong. I shall prove that to you."} Page 1: {"text":"Your daughter, the little black fuck you assaulted the darling lady earlier, will die. \n\nWhen I kill her, I shall send you a piece of her body every day. This is your punishment you ignorant fool. \n\n~Crimson"} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 13] (43, 93, -292) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The text in this book is messy and barely comprehensible, as if a young child had written every last word* ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 14] (40, 81, -278) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: TemTemz Buuk Uv Broo TemTemz Dezert Red-shroom Ale (res) TemTemz Zpeedy Zhield (spdres) TemTemz Muzhroom Hop (minfatjmp) TemTemz Heart Kicka (rg) TemTemz Pumpkin Hop (minfatjmp) Page 1: TemTemz Appulbroo (rg) ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 17] (46, 67, -233) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A study of Elves. During a recent visit to Malinor I noticed a few things, first of all was the lack of guards at the gate, especially needed to run there rules but also to keep out hostiles should they come. The other thing that I noticed was the noisew Page 1: that came from the city. It was a chatter though there were few yells or screams. As I approached the city I noticed people coming and going, entering freely and gathering near the gates to chat about different and various things. It was at this time that Page 2: I went to talk to an elf and ask them to tell me about there lives. Conversation- Q=Myself A=The elf Q-"What do elves commonly do?" A-"Depends on the elf I suppose, many choose to delve into Page 3: academic knowledge." Q-"What are the different parts of an Elvish government?" A-"The Malinor governemnt consists of two councils, the lower council consists of Ambassadors, Military Leaders, etc. The high council is where the royals are. Page 4: [might have been summarized] Q-"What is your name and or title and what is your favorite food?" A-"My official title, Is High Princess Titania Hawksong...well...I prefer ripe figs over anything really." Page 5: This ends my brief study of elves on an average day. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 17] (47, 67, -233) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Armor Permission Author: §bSteward Charles Tarus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The person in possession of this permission, Wilhelm Strife, is permitted the possession and usage of iron and chainmail armour for his guarding duties.\n\n-Signed, Steward Charles Tarus\n\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 15] (60, 82, -272) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The book you old seems to be old, very old, it's seemed to been through alot, the leather scarred and cut, the spine nearly falling apart, though it still looks sturdy, sturdy enough to bare a beating.* Page 1: 1 This Book Belongs To A Celairil Alfakyn Page 2: 2 *in rough handwriting an entry is here* "Mom told me to right in this book and draw too, she says I have talent.. but.. whatever" Page 3: 3 *A picture is drawn here, though rough and some lines are not straight is still decent enough to make you smile, it is a large castle, each stone brick in the structure having it's own detail, many flags and banners fly- It is the Mali'Aheral city* Page 4: 4 "Nienna and I started our training today, she is teaching me about cuts and injuries, like concussions and stuff! It's going to be so much fun, I love Nienna so much~!" *A smile and a heart are drawn down here.* Page 5: 5 *A drawing of Nienna is here, her eye is missing, scars across her face, her right ear is missing, her blonder hair seems to sway in the wind, her curves being shown nicely, aswell as her bust. she has a smile on her face.* "Nienna" Page 6: 6 "Oh my Larien is gone, where is she? Who the fuck took her? I'll kill them I swear, Fuck, fuck, fuck!" *Random lines of hate and anger seem to sprawl across the page, a thick heavy line is drawn across the page* Page 7: 7 "They found him, they found him and haven't killed him, why? Why is this allowed? I'm going after him, I'm going to stab him in the gut and blind him, make him live in pain and misery for the rest of his scum life" *More hatred lines yay* Page 8: 8 *nothing is written here* Page 9: 9 *the page seems to be much older, or the writing does, it being much nicer and neat, from her previous entries* "Where am I? I think I took the wrong road.. If this is found please give it to Nienna Calm.. I love you.." Page 10: 10 *The page seems to have water droplets staining the page, as if she simply stared at it, looking to the blank pages, crying* "I'm sorry.." Page 11: 11 ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (60, 81, -239) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Inn Ledger Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§nInn Ledger\n\n\n§r Dragon\u0027s Hearth Inn\n\nOwned by Toriel\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"((records are too difficult to do in MC books. If you have this book, imagine this is the contents of it; \n\nhttp://goo.gl/8KEQUw\n))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (72, 65, -416) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §5§kdawdawdawdawdawdawddwwadawdawefjfoaefjawofjawofjaowfjaiowfawofjwaiofe8orfq3890ruqw80r237suiodfjhwuodfiqiwfdquw2r89ujh9w8djr89uq289rhsaiodfhq289dfhqwjoidhqodhqowqy98dqw89dy8qw89fy89wfh89qfh89fha9hfa89afhfq89h a....awdawodhaw9fhaw9 ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (72, 65, -416) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -=- Brewery Notes by Jack Rovin and Lucien -------------------------------------------------- 1st Brew: - Fruity Hops - Carrots Comes out with slight blindness but is very refreshing. ------------------------------------------------ Page 1: 2nd Brew: - Fruity Hops - Wheat Comes out smelling like cocoa. IS NOT REFRESHING. Only causes slight drunkness. Page 2: <==3 ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (77, 67, -405) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 V II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer. :: :: :: :: :: :: :: Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But"} Page 2: {"text":"within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in the Void the world of Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the"} Page 3: {"text":"world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just"} Page 4: {"text":"as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power. :: The power was entwined into the very fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked, ever connected. So it was that"} Page 5: {"text":"all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power was channelled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the"} Page 6: {"text":"Humans had a diverse spread of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts,"} Page 7: {"text":"strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil. :: But the magic was not forever present"} Page 8: {"text":"in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his minions back whence they came, and a"} Page 9: {"text":"barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world... :: But it was not to last. The power of Iblees was"} Page 10: {"text":"great, even in the Void, and he worked at unravelling the barrier between the worlds... Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope for salvation... ::"} Page 11: {"text":"With the failing of the barrier protectingthe world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat"} Page 12: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there. :: :: So it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other"} Page 13: {"text":"darkness...They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (77, 67, -405) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 VII III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Forging your first Artifice - a Artificing Guide by Garrik Forgeheart\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n3rd of Malin\u0027s Welcome -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Creating your first Rune Weapon is not something to be take lightly - it is a undertaking that will take you several days - if not months, to create. Here is a brief guide to creating for own Rune Weapon, although the"} Page 2: {"text":"process will vary from project to project. Firstly. You will need a item to Rune-Spell upon. This should be a weapon that can be easily maintained - since a broken weapon will lose it\u0027s runes in a effort to stay together . It should also be a weapon"} Page 3: {"text":"that you are profficient with - otherwise, what is the point? For my example, i shall create a Rune-Axe, which was made with the intention of cleaving opponents armour and defenses. It is important that you give your weapon"} Page 4: {"text":"a unique name - it will make apply runes easier, as the weapon will answer to its name, meaning that only the person holding its true name can wield it. This axe shall be called Wall-Breaker. Secondly, create a area in which you can easily sit in quiet"} Page 5: {"text":"and comfort - since runing can b e a hard and arduous process - and you dont want butt-cramps to be part of your weapons runes, right? Harharhar! Then, lay the weapon out in front of you, and place your hand on it. Then, think of"} Page 6: {"text":"the action of the rune you wish to apply to the weapon. for instance, i thought of cleaving opponents into itty-bitty pieces for mine! the rune for Cleaving is Ar-wyrn-dur. however, for your own runes - you will have to discover the names for them"} Page 7: {"text":"yourself! As i said, this isnt meant to be easy! Over time, the applications of runes will build up a lattice of runes over the weapon surface . The thicker and more consistent this lattice is, the stronger the weapon will be. Take CARE over this! This"} Page 8: {"text":"is the important part of the Rune-Spelling! If you continue to build up these runes, eventually the weapon will be ready to use! If you\u0027ve followed this guide- hopefully you will now have your very own Rune-Weapon! Use it well! Use it often! Use it"} Page 9: {"text":"wisely! For this weapon will last as long as you care for it! Do not underestimate it\u0027s power! Of course, every rune-weapon has it\u0027s drawbacks - all of them will have their own consciousness - and can freely choose whether to do"} Page 10: {"text":"what you want to use it for. Forcing a weapon against it\u0027s Will will have negative results- usually bad ones!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (77, 67, -405) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 II III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Theory of Magical Engineering\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n21st of Snow\u0027s Maiden -1444"} Page 1: {"text":"Firstly, you will need a suitable conduit for the Magical Imbue. Any piece of equipment should suffice, although wood lacks the endurance for a imbue. I suggest using Iron - rough, yet strong and dependable."} Page 2: {"text":"(Much like dwarves, harhar!) Then, you will need to create the Magical Imbuement to be used on the empty shell (Catalyst). This is the tricky part! You will need to lay magical runes onto the Catalyst, runes that- summarise what the object\u0027s use will"} Page 3: {"text":"be. For Instance, a crossbow created to pierce metal should be imbued with runes of Breaking, Unbinding, Smashing ectetera. Hopefully, this will help you create magically imbued item of your own! If you want to know more, you should consult my"} Page 4: {"text":"other guides on Artificing. Thanks for Reading! PS. This book has been imbued with runes of self-destruction. Ha Ha, Gotcha!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -278) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Vault #'s Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sike\n\n\n-Friends of Malinor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -278) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Decode MagicCode Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This is not really a decodation.\n\n\n-Adunians"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -278) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret IslandMap Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Not a real map\n\n\n-Rebels"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -278) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druid Tome Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This is not really a Druid Tome\n\n\n-Setherien"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -279) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lore to Arcane Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This is false\n\n\n-Whitewash Orcs"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -279) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Necromaner Tome Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This is not really a Necromancer Tome\n\n\n-Snow Elves"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (76, 84, -279) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shade Tome w/gem Author: §bMarquis Jonathan Othaman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This is not really a Shade Tome with a Gem included\n\n\n-Dwarves of Urguan"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (71, 88, -277) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Ale Pass Author: §b[Legion Commander] Clan Father Lord Igor Ireheart Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A FORMAL ALE PASS\n\nBy decree of Lord Igor Ireheart, Lowell Said, the owner of this book may receive a lifetime worth of ale from Kal\u0027Ithrun\u0027s tavern, I, Igor Ireheart will pay for it all, this man has proven his honour and spared my life, I hold "} Page 1: {"text":"much respect for him, any dwarf who reads this should respect as much as I do.\n\nSigned\n Lord Igor Ireheart"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (64, 76, -227) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Kontrakd B Author: §bThurak'Ugluk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ah heerbiy ahgrii tu gib mah firzd kubbeh tu da Dominiun ob Krugmar en exchaynge fur mah liyf agh freedum frum diz zel.\n\nZiyned; Nub\u0027hosh Pinkeh skah. Blahed\nAtak"} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (69, 75, -202) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Talk to Onar Ireheart about housing. I've came to the Dwarven capital at odd timing. Barbek was being raided by Orenians. The dwarves have initiated a counter raid. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 24] (68, 64, -122) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do orc babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves."} Page 2: {"text":"The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event."} Page 3: {"text":"First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost "} Page 4: {"text":"dying. The mating Klomp is quite different.\n\nIt was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how"} Page 5: {"text":"that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains.\n\nIt appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while"} Page 6: {"text":"the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best"} Page 7: {"text":"to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such.\n\nAfter the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can,"} Page 8: {"text":"and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night.\n\nThey do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly"} Page 9: {"text":"unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a"} Page 10: {"text":"tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done."} Page 11: {"text":"Where do Orc babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 26] (65, 63, -81) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do orc babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves."} Page 2: {"text":"The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event."} Page 3: {"text":"First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost "} Page 4: {"text":"dying. The mating Klomp is quite different.\n\nIt was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how"} Page 5: {"text":"that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains.\n\nIt appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while"} Page 6: {"text":"the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best"} Page 7: {"text":"to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such.\n\nAfter the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can,"} Page 8: {"text":"and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night.\n\nThey do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly"} Page 9: {"text":"unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a"} Page 10: {"text":"tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done."} Page 11: {"text":"Where do Orc babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 2] (82, 78, -473) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 16] (81, 75, -241) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: MI CAN NUB WRITE ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 25] (99, 86, -99) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 25] (102, 87, -106) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (125, 86, -207) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with The\n Whitestorms\n\n\n Some of the family\u0027s\n favorite recipes.\n\n\n\n James\n Whitestorm"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nVolume One:\n Cakes"} Page 2: {"text":"Basic Cake \n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n\nIngredients\n-----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar"} Page 3: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 lb Butter\n1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n1/2 Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon"} Page 4: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n1/4 Cup Sherry\n1/4 Cup Brandy\n\nDirections\n---------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation."} Page 5: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - "} Page 6: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix."} Page 7: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling."} Page 8: {"text":"*The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (125, 86, -207) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (115, 88, -190) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pale Crescent Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Order of the Pale Crescent\nLegitimized by King Heinrik\n \nPurposes\n \nThe Order has four major purposes that all of it\u0027s members abide to and strive towards. They are the following."} Page 1: {"text":"I. Study the nature of supernatural and magical foes of the Kingdom and of all mortal races in order to increase combat effectiveness against them."} Page 2: {"text":"II. Search for, acquire, and study artifacts or items with magical properties, being certain they never fall into hands that may abuse or misuse them."} Page 3: {"text":"III. Hunt down and eliminate or reform mages who violate the Tenets of the Pale Crescent. Mages receive a single warning before they are captured and reformed. A Mage who violates the Tenets after reformation will be hunted down and eliminated."} Page 4: {"text":"IV. In the event of war or other international conflict, the Order will act in the interest of the Holy Kingdom of Oren first and foremost."} Page 5: {"text":"The Tenets of the Pale Crescent\n \nI. One may never use magic in combat unless life is at stake. Magic for utility is permissible, but ostentation is strictly forbidden.\n "} Page 6: {"text":"II. One may never teach practical magic to one the Order does not believe deserving or competent enough."} Page 7: {"text":"III. All who have the ability to use practical magic must make all of their personal information, including magical abilities, names, relationships and place of residence, available to the Order at will."} Page 8: {"text":"VI. One may never practice magic with the intent of using it to do harm to innocents.\n \nV. None may share experimental or scholarly pursuits in magic to any outside of the Order. They can be shared freely within the Order."} Page 9: {"text":"VI. One who uses practical magic and commits a capital offense in any nation, regardless of whether the offense was committed with magic, will be hunted and eliminated."} Page 10: {"text":"VII. One who studies or practices dark magic, including necromancy must serve and live with the Order, or die."} Page 11: {"text":"Hierarchy and Prestige\nPrestige is a method used by the Order to record\neach member’s deeds and contributions to the Order."} Page 12: {"text":"Commanders\n \nSovereign; Grandmaster of the order, handpicked by the previous Sovereign. Has complete autonomy over the Order, answering only to his legal superiors."} Page 13: {"text":"Consuls; The Sovereign’s eyes, ears, and voice in his absence. All Consuls hold Sovereign authority when he is not present."} Page 14: {"text":"Officers\n \nCommandant; The sergeant and drill instructor of all able-bodied men of the Order, including Regulators and Artificiers."} Page 15: {"text":"Steward; The economic administrator of the Order, handling matters of trade and resources.\n \nConciliator; May speak for the Order in matters of diplomacy when on official Order business."} Page 16: {"text":"Regulators\n \nThose loyal and devoted (125+ Prestige) who follow the path of the blade. Regulators, as well as most men of the Crescent, are scholars as well as armsmen."} Page 17: {"text":"Artificiers\n \nThose loyal and devoted (125+ Prestige) who follow the path of Magic. Artificiers are not only scholars of the supernatural, they are trained in the practical arts of magics of all kinds not considered heretical."} Page 18: {"text":"Armsmen\nExecutors; The third rank for members of the Order, and last before they are either placed on either the Path of the Blade or the Path of Magic by command or by their choice."} Page 19: {"text":"Executors are expected to be considered veterans (75 Prestige Prerequisite).\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Practicioners; The second rank for members of the Order. At this rank the member swears an oath of their sword for the Order. They must be well trusted (25 Prestige Prerequisite)."} Page 21: {"text":"Initiates; A brand new members of the Order, yet to prove themselves at all. Swears no oaths."} Page 22: {"text":"To Apply to become a member of the Order of the Pale Crescent, come visit us in our town. Ask around, we are known by many. We walk tall wearing the large Pale Crescent on our tunics. Please bring a filled out application with:"} Page 23: {"text":"Name: First and Last\nAge: Your age\nRace: Your racial origin\nNationality: Your country and culture of origin\nAmbition: Your reason for desiring to join the Order\nSkills: Any particular skills you may have."} Page 24: {"text":"Feel free to come and talk with us and have us show you around. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (115, 88, -190) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Emoshuns Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Uggg wantz mek zure all humiez knowz dis.\n\n\nOrcz only haz two emoshuns. \n\n1. Angry\n\n2. Not Angry\n\n-The End.\nUggg...."} ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (115, 88, -190) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Journal of Donnel Meloak As i am now getting rather old i have decided to start a journal this is for if bad comes to worse...or you are a theif, either way enjoy my memories Page 1: However i also have a side goal If i can leard druidic healing magic and how to connect to the void i can cast a spell of ''sapbirth'' however the spell is not without side effects Page 2: Day 1 I have started my first day as a dedicant of the Druidinc order AND finished my first task before leaving the room, I have also been tasked to spread lush to the wilds more Page 3: Day 2 I have Come across a strange plant while in the wilds in a abandoned farm...it smells like fruit but looks like a cross between a cactus and a potatoe... Page 4: Day 3 All the zombified citizens of the wilds where carrying so much Minas....its like a treasure trove! Page 5: Day 4 A elf by the name of captain flo was nice enough to invite me into his town, where i think i will settle for a very long time! i also am getting a chance to brew those ''hops'' i found Page 6: Day 5 With the money i found in the wilds i spent it all on a strange key i found at the autionists...it seems important Page 7: Day 6 you know somthing is important when you get mugged by a harbringer for it... i only survived because all the guards of the conclave came and killed the damned thing Page 8: Day 7 Wow...I am standing in the hall of the acsended...wallowing around in holy water... All just because i agreed to move the key with a elf called Meta... Page 9: Day 8 lost the damned key and of course with the complimentry memery loss from the monks GAH I should have been better... Page 10: Day 9 Today I fought along side the dwarfs agains a COLLOSUS AND ITS ARMY OF BABY DEAMON SPAWN...needless to say we won! [!] a photo of a giant attacking the dwarvern capital is stuck here Page 11: Day 10 Today a orc threw me at a mage having a nice swim, while a plant watched me flying...not much else can be said Page 12: Day 11 I helped fight against sethrens overgrown lizard and his little minions today... We had the thing running with its tail between its legs! Page 13: Day 12 Remember the orc that threw me like a javlin the other day? We are now good friends apparently! he has also let me get in good with the orcs! Page 14: Day 13 My orc fe ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (115, 88, -190) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Electric Evocation\n\n\nBy Gauldrim Irongut"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy.\n\nElectromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. "} Page 2: {"text":"Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme"} Page 3: {"text":"attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt"} Page 4: {"text":"as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation"} Page 5: {"text":"is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from"} Page 6: {"text":"the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. "} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy\n\nAttracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful."} Page 8: {"text":"Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the "} Page 9: {"text":"bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting"} Page 10: {"text":"in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. "} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter 3: Conclusion\n\nElectromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that "} Page 12: {"text":"when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw"} Page 13: {"text":"power and wisdom of those that weild it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 26] (127, 59, -84) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lizt fur Barleyz Author: §bEath'lus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"18 Jungle seeds\n(Only one type)\n\n9 Swamp seeds\n(One type also)\n\n9 Ice Plains seeds\n(9 of the both types)\n\n18 Ice Forest\n(One type)\n9 all of the other possible biomes (1 T)"} ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 27] (114, 64, -70) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 3] (140, 82, -464) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Conjuration Author: §bMythras Sylvari Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l Conjuration:\n \n§r§lC§ronjuration, is the bringing of life forms formed in the void by the conjurationist, into the world itself.\n\n§lT§rhe three sub-magicks of Conjuration, are.\n§o- Primodrialism\n- Perenial\n- Morphonic"} Page 1: {"text":"§lM§rorphon, is the conjuring of animals, and the creating of them as a entity. \n\n§lI§rt\u0027s to bring a animal into existence, after lots of study put into the animals insides, and outsides, essentially, interior or exterior."} Page 2: {"text":"§lP§rerenial, is the conjuring of plant life, after the study of the interior and exterior workings, to do such, is the arcane art of the conjuring of perenials.\n\n§lE§rssentially, the conjuring of a studied plant."} Page 3: {"text":"§lP§rrimordial, is the bringing of elementals into the physical plain.\n\n§lY§rou must be learned in the art of evocation, and the added art of conjuration.\n\n§lI§rt\u0027s essentially summoning creatures made of your arcane element."} Page 4: {"text":"§lC§ronjuration, is as said, a hard art, the many theories enacted suggest slowness in the power of the art.\n\n§lT§ro evoke animals and plants, and even elementals, is a valuable skill."} Page 5: {"text":"§lSources:§r\n\n- Goliath\n- Random Magician \n- Learnings in delver bas.\n\n- Inquisition\n- Theories"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 16] (148, 98, -256) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Charter of Lawv1 Author: §bGeoturgist Khagan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§k§lassasasasasasasaasasasasasasasas\n\n\n\n\n §r §l§nThe Charter\n§l§nof Law in Renatus\u0027\n\n\n\n§r§l§kasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasas"} Page 1: {"text":"§r§lConcerning\n Law Enforcement\n§r§o[[As of this text, known as Abresi City Watch]]\n\n§rAs vague as the Fourth Royal Edict may be, the guard is a necessary instrument to enforce written law and maintaining order amongst citizenry in Abresi. The only "} Page 2: {"text":"realm where they hold jurisdiction is within the capital of Abresi. This means that guards, no matter their hierarchy cannot enforce law outside the wall. They must comply with the written instructed punishment for lawbreakers. "} Page 3: {"text":"The guard force have their own hierarchy, with higher ranks possibly able to reprimand lower ranks. The sheriff is capable of interrogating and thus able to arrest guards except for captains in which he must seek the Mayor [Maer]. Citizenry who have "} Page 4: {"text":"concerns of corruption with an individual guardsman can file a petition to be sent preferably by bird to a sheriff. Do note, guards cannot kill unless under emminent danger and have already tried restraining assailant."} Page 5: {"text":"§lConcerning\n Sheriffs\n\n§rA sheriff is an extension of a guard, in both jurisdiction as well as judicial powers. A sheriff can investigate crimes, arrest suspects no matter rank unless part of the town\u0027s bureaucracy in which"} Page 6: {"text":"he must present proof from Lord High Sheriff of permission to do so. He has permission to check for contraband, can demand information of any kind no matter the person questioned. A great power in a sheriff\u0027s hands is the power to hold trial, which is "} Page 7: {"text":"arranged to answer the greater offenses of written law, thus murder is considered a major whilst pickpocketing is considered a minor offense. They have permission to enter upon any building to check, able to grant themselves warrants to search."} Page 8: {"text":"A sheriff possesses the ability to alert the Grand Knight of any knights attempting to act as law enforcement in the capital. He can detain a knight when needed to ensure he does not attempt to execute law, but cannot punish directly."} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":"§lCharter of Law\n Upon Abresi\n Citizens\n\n§r§o1. Whale Blubber Posession is illegal\nPunishment: 10,000 mina fine.\n\n2. Smoking drugs, or infamous green is illegal - 500 mina fine"} Page 11: {"text":"§o3. Piracy or being thereof is illegal\n1,000 mina fine\n\n4. Possession of cactus green upon inspection brings on a 500 mina fine.\n\n5. Masks, Hoods, or other facial concealment besides wound gauze is illegal"} Page 12: {"text":"§o250 mina fine\n\n6. Wearing armor greater grade than leather is illegal unless a guard, town bureaucrat, or sheriff. \n300 mina fine\n\n7. Carrying weapons unshealthed is illegal.\n150 mina fine"} Page 13: {"text":"§o8. Contempt as defined as attempting to disobey a guard or sheriff\u0027s orders, questioning, or punishment is illegal and earns a 100 mina fine\n\n9. Pretending or disguising as a guard is illegal\n150 mina fine"} Page 14: {"text":"§o10. Wearing a tabard of the Teutonic Order or Order of the White Rose is banned\n150 mina fine\n\n11. Failing to show a magic permit, equestrian permit [horse-holding], or traveling merchant permit will bring about 100 mina fine"} Page 15: {"text":"§o12. Bearing a katana is illegal unless of Ishikawan descent or the blade is forged by Ishikawa.\n200 mina fine\n\n13. Hidden blades are illegal\n200 mina fine\n"} Page 16: {"text":"§o14. Throwing knives are illegal\n150 mina fine\n\n15. Climbing roof-tops is an illegal act\n100 mina fine IF the accused does not come down\n\n16. Murder results in execution"} Page 17: {"text":"§o17. Petty theft of below 10 items that are other than weapons, armor, gold, or iron results in a 150 mina fine and one day jail-time [15 mins IRL]\n\n18. Grand Theft, theft of weapons, armor, iron, gold, precious jewels or more than 10 items of other"} Page 18: {"text":"§o§r§oother variation results in 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]]\n\n19. Assaulting others without loss of limb results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]\n\n20. Loss of limb, but not death to the assaulted results in a"} Page 19: {"text":"§oweek in jail [[45 mins IRL]], a 200 mina fine, and blood money paid to assaulted up to 500 minas.\n\n22. Cultic or Iblees Worship results in execution, disrespect of Godanistan results in a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]]"} Page 20: {"text":"§o23. Attempting to flirt with another\u0027s spouse or significant other results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]]\n\n24. Tavern brawls are allowed, fist-brawls are allowed, do not draw weapons however."} Page 21: {"text":"§o25. Arson is illegal, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]]\n\n26. Vandalism is illegal, 250 mina fine and a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]]\n\n27. Contraband is illegal, human body parts, drugs, sacrilegious"} Page 22: {"text":"§oitems are illegal to pass into Abresi, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins. IRL]]\n\n28. Plotting against other governments or Abresi\u0027s is illegal, 1000 mina fine and possible execution due to gravity of plot. Rebellion included."} Page 23: {"text":"§nMajor Offenses§r:\nLaw 3, 8, 11, 16, 18, 20, 22, 28\n\n§nMinor Offenses§r:\nLaw 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15, 17, 19, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27"} Page 24: {"text":"§lConcerning\n Abresi Trials\n\n§rMajor offenses are grave and typically hold great weight behind them, the accused has the right to request a trial and ask for a sheriff. If none is available, they should be jailed or kept tabs on until a"} Page 25: {"text":"sheriff can be present. A trial works where a sheriff acts as a judge, allowing the accuser to present his case and evidence, allow the accused to defend himself. In trials, people may step forward as character witnesses to plea on behalf of accused"} Page 26: {"text":"concerning his good behavior whilst accusers can bring witnesses to the stand. Petitions can also arrange trials against guards, as well as business owners for poisoning food and drink or attempted assaults. Economic matters such as lowering prices in"} Page 27: {"text":"competition is a matter that trials cannot be made for. Natural competition is the realm of merchants and stays this way."} Page 28: {"text":""} Page 29: {"text":"§lRights\n Conveyed\n Onto\n Citizens\n\n1.§r The right to self-determination, to choose your path.\n\n§r§l2.§r The right to trial for major offenses."} Page 30: {"text":"§l3. §rThe right to compete in business, to lower prices or lift prices as you see fit.\n\n§l4.§r Your home is your castle, searches into homes will need a warrant from a sheriff. Do note sheriffs can write their own warrants."} Page 31: {"text":"§l5. §rYour right to believe and practice, so long as you do not insult the Church or participate in Dark Art cultic or Iblees activities.\n\n§l6. §rYour right to speak about businesses, so long as you don\u0027t personally insult, your right to speak out"} Page 32: {"text":"against laws in writing or in petitions to officials, but you may not attempt to speak out to gather attention publicly as this can be seen as wiling passions of Man and Man is oft inclined to aggressively pursue such passions as he does his woman."} Page 33: {"text":"§l7. §rYour right to write petitions to sheriffs, a guard cannot stop you.\n\n§r§l8.§r Your right to assemble so long as it is not speaking publicly on matters of governing [ie: teaching is allowed]\n\n"} Page 34: {"text":"§l9. §rYour right to seek holy clerics to drive away ghosts and spectres.\n\n§l10.§r Your right to argue your defense in trial will not be infringed.\n\n§l11.§r Torture is never allowed as punishment for breaking law."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (162, 88, -301) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: idk Author: §bClanfather Thore'Gorkil Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" _____ ___ ____ _ _ \n| ___|_ _/ ___| | ___| |_ \n| |_ | | | _| |/ _ \\ __|\n| _| | | |_| | | __/ |_ \n|_| |___\\____|_|\\___|\\__|\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -285) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note and Minas Author: TheCleaningCrew Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I would like to buy all of the spruce that you have advertised. I have sent several of the large, strong birds from orcish lands with this note. Fastened to the largest\u0027s leg is the appropriate 300 minas. These birds should be able to deliver the logs to"} Page 1: {"text":"me over several trips. I expect to get what I paid for."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -285) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bTheCleaningCrew Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I, Gooms, am writing this letter about the \"corrupted earth\" we communicated about before. My shop is based in Abresi, so there should be no problem getting together if your poster is any reliable source of information. I hope to hear from you soon."} Page 1: {"text":"-Gooms\u0027Lur"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -284) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A package Author: tthorn3 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Sir,\nI hope you find the sauce to your liking, and I would reccomend only two drops at a time, it may not agree with your taste buds at first.\n\n-Varstivus"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -284) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: YourFriendEarl Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear General Store Owner,\n\nHail and good wishings upon you and your shop. My name is Earl, a recent visitor to your shop in Abresi. At the time I was not looking for goods to purchase but now I am. I am inquiring if you have a bow for sale"} Page 1: {"text":"as well as any quiver of arrows. To be exact I am looking for 20 arrows and one bow. Please reply to my mailbox stating if you own these items and they are for sale. \nSincerely,\n\nEarl of Kralta"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -284) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Reply Author: TheCleaningCrew Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Earl,\nYes, we have both a bow and arrows for sale! Come by when the shop is open and we can get those to you. I\u0027m thinking 30 minas.\n -Gooms"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 74, -284) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pumkin Permit Author: Chumpchump Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Pumpkin Head Permit\n------------------\nThe holder of this permit, Gooms, is permitted to have a pumpkin as a head unmolested. We don\u0027t want to know what\u0027s under it.\n\n*Imperial Seal*"} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 89, -283) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~ The Codex Of The Pants Knights ~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~ ---------- I ____ I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I Page 1: The pages are blank...as if they await a new writer to fill in the pages... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The pants knights shall bring peace and love to the world. People make love without pants. People cant make war without pants. We will steal all pants. Page 2: Virtues of the order ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~All pants knights shall steal as many pants as possible. The population is not fit to wear them. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 125, -281) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very "} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore"} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world…\nBut it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a\nsomewhat"} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 125, -281) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__\n\nMatron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients "} Page 1: {"text":"for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery"} Page 2: {"text":"or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space."} Page 3: {"text":"-Minor Cut (Matron)\nSimply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body."} Page 4: {"text":"-Headache (Aleya)\nBoil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk."} Page 5: {"text":"-Stomach Ache (Matron)\n\nBoil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly."} Page 6: {"text":"-Soreness (Aleya)\n\nSimply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot."} Page 7: {"text":"-Burns (Matron)\nSet your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere."} Page 8: {"text":"The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound"} Page 9: {"text":" daily until the skin can finally reform."} Page 10: {"text":"-Fever (Aleya)\nKeep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 125, -281) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Layliyun seekrit Author: §b[On Lur Wolf] Targoth Buubztik'Lur Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Layliyun kiz\u0027d impyur, agh flat\u0027d gakh peepul azh tym, agh duznub fiyul nub\u0027hozh uhobwd id.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 104, -275) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Joke book 2 Author: WearsomeKarma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Rigal\u0027s Joke book number two :\n\nPart one :\nRacist jokes\n(IN GAME RACES ONLY)\n\nWhat happens when you ask a dwarf for a mina?\n\nAwsner : He says \"Sorry, Im alittle -"} Page 1: {"text":"too short\"\n\nWhat do you call a fat dwarf?\n\nAwsner : Low fat\n\n((Part two yomama jokes))\n\nYomama is so fat that when Dracula sucked her blood, he got -"} Page 2: {"text":"diabetes\n\nYomama is so desperate that her patronus (harry potter) is fabio\n\nPart three : Anti jokes\n\nHow did the boy get a papercut on his nose?"} Page 3: {"text":"Awsner : someone threw a book at him.\n\nHow did the old lady fall down the stairs and didn\u0027t break a leg?\n\nAwsner : She has no legs.\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Part four : Poem jokes\n\nRoses are grey\nviolets are grey\nEverything is grey\nim a dog\n\nRoses are red\nViolets are blue\nCreator made me\npretty. What happened to you?"} Page 5: {"text":"((Moar anti jokes))\nWhat would George Washington do if he was alive today?\n\nScream and scratch at his coffin.\n\nWhat did the homeless man get for christmas?\n\nNothing."} Page 6: {"text":"A man walks into a bar, except its a metal bar, like a pole and gets hurt.\n\nA crazy guy wanted to burn some calories, so he lit himself on fire.\n\nWhy did the monkey fall out of the tree? \n\nIt was dead"} Page 7: {"text":"The final joke :\n\n\nThat awkward moment in LOTC... when you see long hair behind a person and think \"SWEET ANOTHER GIRL!\" then shift click, walk away and find out it was a guy..."} Page 8: {"text":"Thanks for reading my book, all jokes that are lore acceptable are in RP thouse that arn\u0027t are ooc.\n\n((RP))\n\nRigal."} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 124, -280) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ On the Denizens of the Desert ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~A study on the fauna inhabiting the southern Orcish Badlands. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ - By Lin'tahu - ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Page 1: Introduction ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ In this book, I will examine the array of life that reside within the deserts of the Orcish Badlands. The desert, being a brutal and harsh biome, has shaped life there into equally brutal beasts, most of which are Page 2: dangerous beyond reckoning. I will discuss each of the creatures individually, as well as their relationship with the other residents of the desert, the Urukan. Page 3: Lur Wolves ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Lur Wolves, as their name would suggest, are creatures very similar to wolves, and are renowned for their size. They are exceptionally large for a species of their kind, growing up to a massive 9ft to the shoulder, though Page 4: they generally average at around 8ft to the shoulder. Despite their immense proportions, they are exceptionally fast, and are widely considered to be one of the fastest mountable creatures in this realm. Like their smaller brethren, they live together in Page 5: packs, though due to a conflict long ago between the Uruk clans, they now only live in one pack, although it is a large one. It is unknown to anyone other than the Urukan where this pack actually resides. Due to their size, speed, and ability to Page 6: aid in hunting (a staple activity within Lur society), they have been tamed and widely used by the Urukan of the Lur clan. The taming of a Lur Wolf is a rite of passage for Lur Urukan, and after a long time together, the Uruk and the Wolf will possess a Page 7: strong emotional bond, and eventually share a mild telepathic link. As well as hunting, Lur Wolves are frequently used to ride into battle, though they are generally dismounted after arrival to allow for two fighting units, rather than a single one. Page 8: Scaddernaks ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The Scaddernak is a tremendous beast, easily being one of the largest creatures in Anthos. They resemble scorpions, except they are vast in their stature, with adults ranging from 15ft, to a massive 30ft. Like scorpions, they Page 9: possess two claws, and a long tail ending with a sting. The claws are often the size of an average Uruk, and it is said they are able to smash through great stone walls. Their tail is also lethal, often used as a sort of giant whip or flail, as the sting Page 10: is not capable of delivering venom. Their exoskeleton is extremely tough, with the thickest parts on the back or the head unable to be pierced by normal small-arms weapons. The Scaddernaks were almost hunted to extinction long ago, Page 11: and the last I had heard, only one remained, an ancient Scaddernak owned by the Lurs, though since then it may have produced more offspring. Their difficulty to kill made them the target of Urukan, with any who could slay one being considered one of Page 12: great strength, courage, and honour. Their exoskeleton, in its protective abilities, was also a reason for the demise of many Scaddernaks, and in the times when they were widespread, armour made from the carapace of Scaddernaks was a great boon to a Page 13: warrior, though the lack of Scaddernaks has meant the rarity of such things increasing exponentially. Though they were mostly hunted, some were tamed (as stated before, the last of the Scaddernaks is under Lur control), largely for their use in Page 14: warfare, especially siege warfare. Their great claws were often used in ancient times to render enemy forts to rubble, and then go in an make mince meat of any defenders. Page 15: Gorkil War Boars ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The Gorkil War Boars resemble normal swine creatures, except they are slightly larger, and much more portly. Their tusks are also more impressive, and as such they are quite skilled at ripping and tearing flesh. Page 16: They are of a great hazard when charging, and will usually result in the death of the victim, should it make contact. As the name suggests, they are ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (175, 116, -275) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An envelope Author: youdude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"Berdo, Delver\" It says on the top left corner of the envelope. On the bottom right, next to the seal it says: \n\"For the blue elf.\"\n\n\n\n((Only turn page if you RP open the envelope.))"} Page 1: {"text":"\"Dear Varstivus. Returning to my home town has made me wiser. I burried all the things i needed to burry, including my old self. I was beging to become dangerous, and belive you have started noticing a change in my behavior it the last few days."} Page 2: {"text":"So after a... painfull process, i got rid of my old self. What is presumably standing infront of you is just a shell, waiting to be filled. I trust you will sort the new me out.\nAnd whatever you do, do not let me go to my old town. It\u0027s name and place"} Page 3: {"text":"will remain hiden to prevent any temptations, and i also ask of you to burn this letter after you read it. I trust you.\n\n-Your freind, Berdo."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (171, 100, -283) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Meat Cuts Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n§lBeef cuts:\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§oChunk (lower Neck)§r- Chuck Beef is located in the lower neck region of the animal. It is by far the best cut to be used in a stew or to be ground due to its large amount of connective tissue"} Page 2: {"text":"§oBeef Rib (Ribs)§r – The Beef rib is part of the rib cage of the animal. It contains prime cuts such as the prime rib, as well as rib-eye. So far the best cooking methods I have found are cooking it on a grill or in an oven because of its tender nature."} Page 3: {"text":"§oBrisket (lower front, underneath Chunk) §r– Brisket is another tough cut of beed, it is located directly under Chuck. It is best prepared as a pot roast, or covered in spices and smoked."} Page 4: {"text":"§oPlate (Short Ribs) §r–The Plate is the part where both Short Ribs and Skirt Steak are made. Usually good for braising, they are also great if marinated and grilled. This cut also contains a lot of cartilage and care needs to be made cutting it."} Page 5: {"text":"§oShank (Legs)§r – Shanks derive from the upper left portion of the animal. It is tough and not very edible unless braised and slow cooked."} Page 6: {"text":"§oShort Loin (behind the Ribs) §r – The Short Loin is a piece that is usually cut into steaks. It contains the Porterhouse, Tenderloin, and Strip Steak. All of them seem to be really tender and are derived from the rear part of the ribs."} Page 7: {"text":"§oFlank (Utter Area) §r – Flank is usually marinated before cooking and its preparation usually includes marinating and careful cooking. This cut is found near the utter and usually best when ground."} Page 8: {"text":"§oRound (Rear end) §r – Round is usually a tougher, but leaner piece of meat. It is best using moist heating methods such as stewing or pot roast. This part of the animal is where cubed meat traditionally derives from."} Page 9: {"text":"\n\n§lPork Cuts\n"} Page 10: {"text":"§oPork Butt (shoulder) §r – Despite the /unfortunate/ name, the Pork Butt is actually the upper shoulder. Although it is great for braising, it can also be made into sausages. Right above this is a fatty layer great for making lard."} Page 11: {"text":"§oShoulder (Above the legs) §r – The Shoulder is a pretty self explanatory name. This is another tough cut of meat however I find it good in making sausages as well. However it is usually cured or smoked."} Page 12: {"text":"§oPork Loin (Ribcage) §r – This part of the pig is mostly ribcage. It can be cut into Tenderloin located in the back and the whole Loin can be roasted or chopped into individual pieces. Like the Butt the Loin also has a fatty layer above for making lard."} Page 13: {"text":"§oHam (actual Butt) §r – The Ham is the part of the pig which is a deceptive name. This cut comes from the back of the pig and is saved for salted meats, and smoked ham. In addition the bottom portion, the Ham hock can be braised as opposed to curing."} Page 14: {"text":"§oSide (Bottom) §r – The side of a pig is where many can enjoy the simple breakfast treat of bacon. As well this part can be cut into steaks o made into pancetta, this is by far one of the tastiest parts of a pig and it takes much effort to avoid eating."} Page 15: {"text":"§oSpare Rib (Under the Loin) §r – The Spare rib is located where the breast connects to the ribs, it can be prepared by braising, slow cooking, or even grilling."} Page 16: {"text":"§oJowl (Head) §r – The Jowl is mostly used for sausages, as with any area this part is located. However it is not uncommon to see this part cured. Although not common it has been done."} Page 17: {"text":"Meat Cuts\n\nUnknown author\nCoppied by Rosso\nCloud Temple of Anthos."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (168, 92, -278) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tales of Squid\n\nOne of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This "} Page 1: {"text":"makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals.\n\nSquid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. \n\nThere are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday"} Page 3: {"text":"common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths.\n\nIt is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have"} Page 4: {"text":"played a part in victory. \n\nAlso sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. \n\nLastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of "} Page 5: {"text":"Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks.\n\n- Scribed by the monks, original author unknown."} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (168, 92, -278) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *A time and date is scribbled here.* Subject one Name: Drew Test: Magic Alchemical Brew 1a7 Subject lost feelings in his arms and legs immediately after injesting. Lasted for three hours. Page 1: Subject was panicked and confused, probably a side affect. He lost full control of his body by the mark of thirty minutes. Page 2: Subject two Name: Brand Test: Brew H1 "Kiss of the moon." The subject took the liquid, and was forced awake. No matter how long I waited, he never fell asleep, nor felt tired. After around eight hours, he crashed and fell Page 3: into a coma for a short time, before waking up. It appears this substance forces subjects to remain awake regardless. I need to test it further. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 17] (175, 67, -233) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orcish Demands Author: §bGoj Pok'Ugluk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Orcish Demands\n[[Read my forum post in the square of Luminaire for dramatic effect]]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 26] (161, 63, -94) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Scavenger Hunt Author: §b[Fair Guard] Fariken Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A spore floats away from it\u0027s parent boat.\n\nA petal lands on the shore of the greater blue.\n\nA light blinks next to the ancient tower\n\nBones litter the open field."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (176, 120, -275) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Roving the North Author: §bTNTlover12345 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I have been sent to the so called \"north\" to go on an expodition with the rest of the Rovers from my order. I have been given the honnor by Lord Commander Starke Mcharyn to lead this expodition. We have gotten directions from an Orc who told us where to "} Page 1: {"text":"go. We have traveled to Abresi, passed the towns near there, walked through a very dangerous forest in which I fought several monsters, but as usual no monster can beat the Wolvengard Rovers. We have been told to see how many monsters hide in the north."} Page 2: {"text":"We have reached the old tuetonic keep which a big wall of ice covering it. We came here with the expectations of seeing the monsters but none were here. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (177, 92, -283) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Uruk Author: §bClanfather Thore'Gorkil Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Bak in aegis der wud uruks\n\ndey wud bub\u0027hozh ahg skahed all duh femaylz ahg dey klomped all dah stouts.\n\n*A picture of an orc, sticking his axe in the head of a dwarf is drawn*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (177, 116, -275) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: In Game Commands Author: §b[Blind] Seraphine Drake-Flormai Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Keep this book. It will help you with in game commands.\n\n\nHave fun~\n\n/\u003ccommand\u003e ~ \u003cinfo on command\u003e\n\nPlease note this is only beginner commands."} Page 1: {"text":"~Basic Commands~\n\n/? ~ Displays the basic command list in game.\n\n/roleplay ~ Displays essential commands"} Page 2: {"text":"~ Character Cards ~\n\n/card ~ Displays your Character card and the names of all your used character cards.\n/card \u003ccardname\u003e ~ Loads a character card.\n/createcard ~ Creates a new character card."} Page 3: {"text":"/removecard ~ Removes one of the created character cards.\n/name ~ Provides a player\u0027s MCname or character\u0027s name.\n/setname ~ Use this command to set your character\u0027s name.\n/setage ~ Use this to set your character\u0027s age."} Page 4: {"text":"/setrace ~ Use this to set your character\u0027s race.\n/setgender ~ Use this to set your character\u0027s gender. Has to be Male or Female.\n/setinfo \u003cInfo\u003e ~ This allows you to describe your character\u0027s physical description."} Page 5: {"text":"/addinfo \u003cAdd Info\u003e ~ Allows Players to add on to their bio, without deleting it.\n/setcolor \u003cColor\u003e ~ Changes your Card\u0027s color to that chosen.\n/me ~ Shows your current Character Display.\n~To check somebody elses character card, hold shift+right click."} Page 6: {"text":"~ Chat System ~\n/rp ~ Talk In-Character in the local area.\n/w ~ Whisper In-Character in a very small area.\n/s ~ Shout In-Character in a very large area.\n/h ~ Global Help channel."} Page 7: {"text":"/ooc ~ Global Out of Character channel.\n/looc ~ Local Out of Character.\n/ws ~ Global Wandering Soul channel.\n/\u003cchannel\u003e ~ Makes your default writing channel the one you chose."} Page 8: {"text":"/\u003cchannel\u003e \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Sends a message through the chosen channel.\n/join \u003cchannel\u003e ~ Joins a Global Channel.\n/leave \u003cchannel\u003e ~ Leaves a Global Channel.\n/t \u003cIGN\u003e \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Sends a message to player selected."} Page 9: {"text":"/r \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Replies to the last player who you received or sent a message.\n/roleplay chatstyle ~ Enables/Disables Quotation chatstyle, where the normal text comes colored, and text between quotations comes the default white."} Page 10: {"text":"/roleplay emotecolor ~ Shows available colors\n/roleplay emotecolor \u003ccolor\u003e ~ Changes the emote color of your emotes to the one chosen.\n/roleplay customcolors ~ Enables/Disables seeing custom colors on emotes."} Page 11: {"text":"~ Buddylist ~\n/buddylist ~ Displays your buddylist.\n/addbuddy \u003cIGN\u003e ~ Adds a new buddy.\n/removebuddy ~ Removes a buddy."} Page 12: {"text":"~ Money ~\n/money ~ Shows the amount of minas you own.\n/money \u003cIGN\u003e ~ Shows the amount of minas the player chosen has.\n/money pay \u003cIGN\u003e \u003cAmount\u003e ~ Pays the designated player the amount of minas chosen."} Page 13: {"text":"~Other RP Commands~\n/hide ~ Removes your nameplate until you move. \n/welcome ~ Toggles the welcome messages of new players.\n/aviary ~ Opens the aviary box when in an aviary zone.\n/mailbox ~ Opens the mailbox when in an aviary zone."} Page 14: {"text":"/roll \u003c#\u003e ~ Shows a random number between 1 and the number chosen.\n/seen \u003cIGN\u003e ~ Shows how long a person has been online/offline, and if he has been banned. If online it also shows the name of the character."} Page 15: {"text":"~ Staff Requests ~\n/modlist ~ Displays all current Game moderators and Admins online.\n/modreq \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Creates a request that can be seen and taken by a Game Moderator."} Page 16: {"text":"/check ~ Displays all modreqs you created that have not been completed yet, as well as the number of your modreqs.\n/done \u003c#\u003e ~ Use when your modreq is no longer needed to have GM assistance. To get the modreq number use /check."} Page 17: {"text":"~ SoulStones ~\n/ss ~ Displays soulstone mechanincs and returns a soulstone to your inventory.\n/bindsoul \u003c#\u003e ~ Binds the soulstone to the nearest soulpillar. Donors get access to more slots."} Page 18: {"text":"Shift + Right/Left click with soulstone.\nChose soulpillar to teleport to.\n\nLeft click with the soulstone.\nTeleports you to the chosen location."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (178, 88, -276) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Nobody Like Me Author: zach211w Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Nobody\n \n First book\n \n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n By: Mirlan Fartingo"} Page 1: {"text":" Life ain\u0027t easy for us kind of people.\n We\u0027re basicly just \n nobodys. \n Nobodys, roamin\u0027 the\n streets in search of\n somethin\u0027 to do. \n Friends to meet but,\n theres no one who \n likes a nobody like\n you."} Page 2: {"text":" You should try it but\n you\u0027ll probaly give \n up. You\u0027ll cry for\n help with no talent, no skills. Oh you\u0027ll moan\n you\u0027ll groan, no \n group wants you.\n Can\u0027t get no happiness in you life except \n when you get a new \n book, a new house.\n You can\u0027t make "} Page 3: {"text":" parents proud, not \n even smile. Oh yes \n indeed a nobody is\n harder then you \n think, tryin\u0027 its best,\n but it fails. This is my \n buddy, my pal\n writin\u0027 a book is my \n vacation to paradise.\n Oh you\u0027ll see what I \n mean some say \n humans are easy to\n"} Page 4: {"text":" grow up as. But I think you\u0027ll find another \n word for it. \u0027cause \n it ain\u0027t sugar, it ain\u0027t \n spice, it ain\u0027t even \n really nice. Lonely, \n Oh lonely you\u0027ll be.\n Day dreamin\u0027 when \n you finally find a girl.\n But that won\u0027t \u0027appen. \n Cause its not "} Page 5: {"text":" sugar, ain\u0027t spice its \n not even nice. \n Oh ye you\u0027ll see what I mean! They throw you out \u0027cause you don\u0027t \n fit in, no skills, no\n talents, not even any \n friends. Oh ya, you got\n no skills, no talents,\n and more. \n "} Page 6: {"text":" \n Hope you enjoy\n It\u0027s my first book,\n it probaly won\u0027t be \n that enjoyable, \n but I would like \n to tell you about a \n life of a nobody, \n like me.\n \n -Mirlan Fartingo"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (179, 86, -253) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n\n*Helps with dry skin"} Page 2: {"text":"Respitation Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n\nWARINING:\n Stings slightly"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n\n-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((13/6/13))\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (179, 94, -243) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Raven's Hit List ---------------- *Ahlysaaria *Ein Sarard ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (178, 93, -255) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §f ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (179, 86, -254) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Katlyn. Author: Tsuyose Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Katlyn,\n\nLittle one, you\u0027re who I want.\nYou\u0027re my only chance at\nanother life in Oren,\nand I want you. If I can\u0027t\nbe with Laila, then I want\nto be with you. Please,\nKatlyn. Let me be with you.\nYou\u0027re my final hope I\u0027ll\nget at having love, don\u0027t do this"} Page 1: {"text":"Katlyn, please. Laila may of\nmade me happy, but so do \nyou. If you haven\u0027t noticed,\nI blush and I smile, chuckle\nand such around you. That\u0027s\nmore then I ever did when with\nLaila.\n\n- Duke Adorellan Kamura."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (179, 86, -254) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elements Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and"} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into "} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger,"} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos.\nIt is true that Chaos is "} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and"} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or"} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also"} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite"} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain herbs"} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n((13/6/13))\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (178, 92, -255) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The soldiers of Oren have been corrupted. Like a volcanoe that has erupted. They think they are doing right but they like to spite. They have beaten upon an innocent guy. They said all he does is lie. If they fail the king he will be sad, then he will get Page 1: mad. Little town of corrupt people, that is what Abresi is. -The Corrupt Town. -The relaxing passtime Leonardo and I find a log, we wanted to carve a pipe. We carved until it looked like a stripe. We finished the pipe Page 2: that looked like a stripe then we smoke some flower. It made us feel liek we had power. We relaxed with the smoking not until we were choking. We have tuned out a bit, then we walked along with it. Page 3: -The strange man. There be a man selling something rare. Could it be something smaller than a hare? He shouts and he screams buy me stuff! But even that, will not be enough. Page 4: -The large army A very larg army, so big and so wide. The dwarves got stomped, many have died. The men of oren did brag, and they got loads of shit. Enough to fill a deep pit. There greed shall overcome them soon enough. Page 5: Their lives tainted with stuff. Page 6: -The broken smith I used to be a great smith, taught with good skill by my dad. Only when I was a small Lad. I did not use the skills he gave me and my knowledge faded. My life felt shaded. Then come a man wanting to teach me, this man be named Lark Page 7: Steelwall. Enough knowledge in his head he could fall. He taught me this and that, he could porbably tell me how to smith a hat. From iron that is. I am grateful for what he taught me, and now I am sort of worthy. ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (178, 92, -255) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 13 of The Summers Smile, 1449 Leonardo and I have been through alot today. First, I get thrown in prison and then I hear Leonardo shouting in their faces wanting to see me. Then everything goes blank and I wake up in the cloud temple. Page 1: Later, we return back to the strange place asking for food. Then they say "Feed em pig shit." But thankfully they gave us bread. We walked away to eat our bread and stayed near the area. Then a man in iron armor comes towards us telling us to leave. Of Page 2: course I said "No." He tried to grab my neck but I dodged his grasp. Then he attempted to punch me and I dodged the blow again. Then I attempted to run into the woods and then everything went blank. I woke up in the Cloud Temple Again. -Derok Ougroth Page 3: 4th of The Deep Cold, 1449 I have run into a man who is seeling rare items. I have attempted to trade with this man but he insists he has what I was offering to trade. He said "Safe travels" and left to try to sell his items to others. Now he is sh- Page 4: outing at people to "buy his shit" as he says. But with an attitude liek that he is not going to seel even one item. -Derok Ougroth Page 5: 11th of The Deep Cold, 1449 Almost everyday I see Connor. My first time going to Abresi in years has been awful. I was unaware what was going on but all I heard was, "I am bored, let's burn this pharmacy down." Page 6: When they were about to throw a bottle into the window I tried to stop it. Thankfully I caught the bottle. But then the unspeakable happened... I noticed someone was charging a spell. He shocked me until I was paralyzed, then I fell onto the bottle I was Page 7: holding. I bled from my stomach very badly. Then the guards came and took away Connor. After a while I become consiouse. I attempt to crawl to a passerby and I succeed. He sees the condition I am in and gives me a piece of his shirt. But he grumbled, Page 8: "Waste of a damn good shirt." I did not care what he said, all I knew is I am going to live. -Derok Ougroth Page 9: 15th of The Deep Cold I am outside of a giant dungeon run by the men of Oren. They aere talking about a giant battle that I have missed. The Dwarves lost, the Humans say they "Stomped" them. Page 10: The men of Oren hav lotted their bodies and took some heads. I am very offended by their looting. -Derok Ougroth Page 11: 1st of Malin's Welcome, 1449 It is very rainy right now and I am nearly soaked to the skin, and I am very cold right now. My hunger makes my shivering worst, when i try to beg for food from a man he said to bug off, then he threw some minas Page 12: towards me. I could not buy my own food because most of the shops were sold out. So I am trying to scrounge for food at the moment. I am very surprised I can even write in the condition I am in. -Derok Ouroth Page 13: 2nd of Malin's Welcome, 1449 Argh, my head hurts. I searched my bag and found my whiskey gone, cant imagine what happened to it.... Then I hear this girl talking about an orc slashing another lady's back... Page 14: I could have sworn I remember seeing that somehwere, cant imagin where though. Ah! But I do remember something about the orcs!! They destroyed the orphanage, I walk by the orphanage and all I see is a giant crater... can't see why the humans are working Page 15: along with the orcs... -Derok Ougroth ps the years in malin's welcome is supposed to be 1450 not 1449. Page 16: 2nd of Mailin's Welcome, 1450. I have witnessed a murder by Lark's hand. I can't believe he would do something this cruel. My whole point of view is changed of him, and now I advise myself that I am going to stay away from him. Page 17: I just cant beleive he would do such a thing, he said he did something good. I think not. -Derok Ougroth Page 18: 3rd of Malin's Welcome, 1450. A beautiful day in the Cloud Temple today, almost makes me forget my dislike for orcs... almost. Here I am siiting on the hilt of my sword that is shoved in the ground. I don't get a time to relax like this everyday, usually Page 19: it is ruined by battles, wars, or brawls between different races. But nothing can ruin this moment. Damn, now its raining, I better put this book away before it gets ruined. -Derok Ougroth ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -239) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -239) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -236) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -236) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -236) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 17] (179, 88, -240) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (195, 89, -248) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__\n\nMatron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients "} Page 1: {"text":"for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery"} Page 2: {"text":"or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space."} Page 3: {"text":"-Minor Cut (Matron)\nSimply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body."} Page 4: {"text":"-Headache (Aleya)\nBoil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk."} Page 5: {"text":"-Stomach Ache (Matron)\n\nBoil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly."} Page 6: {"text":"-Soreness (Aleya)\n\nSimply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot."} Page 7: {"text":"-Burns (Matron)\nSet your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere."} Page 8: {"text":"The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound"} Page 9: {"text":" daily until the skin can finally reform."} Page 10: {"text":"-Fever (Aleya)\nKeep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (195, 89, -247) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adelardi Logbook Author: Watty_Banker Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Contacts~\n\n1: Ser Farley Stafyr"} Page 1: {"text":"2:"} Page 2: {"text":"3:"} Page 3: {"text":"4:"} Page 4: {"text":"5:"} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":"Targets~\n\n1: The entire Baelish Family.\nThey killed my father. In return, their family shall burn.\nManor in Oren Capital\nI have many people on the inside."} Page 11: {"text":"2: \"The Leader of the Tuetonic order\"\n"} Page 12: {"text":"3: "} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":"Extra information on everything~\n\nSalvus: Get on roofs from Palace Coal and Church.\n\nSecret way into the city Via pond/Sewers\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (224, 76, -234) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An note Author: §bEver Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Razenok,\n\nLeft some supplies for ye under the ol\u0027 cherry blossoms outside ol\u0027 Kingston. Ye should know the place. If not, just ask fer the pink trees outside Salvus.\n\n- From, an Old Friend."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (224, 77, -238) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mayumi's Journal Author: Pandasrcute2 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" (Mayumi\u0027s Journal ) * Alltext below would be written in a different language and would be impossible to read to any one who did not read the language *"} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (261, 67, -43) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: [!] The book is tattered and much of it is unclear. [!] Much of the book seems to have served as some sort of note-book. Page 1: Powers It is well known that Druids are some of the best healers in the land, yet the true extent of these powers is unknown. Page 2: Druids have been known to bring p op fro the brink of th and restore indiv d l body pa ts n ext em cases. Page 3: The Druids are deeply connected to nature, yet do not control nature, but serve it. To try to have power over something without understanding is against their ways. It is more similar to asking nature for favors, and then doing nature favors in return. Page 4: Nature do very arge favo s. Druid powers r ach an un nown ext nt. perhaps further._ extreme pow r. Page 5: [!] Pictures are scribbled about that seem to depict alchemy and the combination of humans, or elves, with animals. ^ ^ (-.-)` | | / ( ) L L Page 6: [!] Most of this page is scribbled out. oah;oqih; aluhfliawurhfl l iuhqli liquhfliuh liuhqlifuh Hidden away! Rumors... .inliukh nlqibkn perhaps north.. that forest? liuqhnl liaukhdslk.h lqi8y1o87 Page 7: [!] A piece of a map is folded up on this page. Drawn upon it is a stone circle, surrounded by what seems to be a forest near to shore. Page 8: [!] More scribbles. iauhliu UKQGOILYq7iy liyo lo82qyhik Men into animals he says.. kqugk can't be tru..qi29p8yr1o8 liqyo9akuyagdt p19 Tore few pages from book. Page 9: ;oqihlip298yhco q98y 98lyp dig them up later. Hopeful-- ecret. [!] The book comes to an end with a few pages ripped out. ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 0] (317, 60, -500) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seasons Vol. I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Sorrow I had to endure, all because of your departure from our home without a single word. I pondered why you left me all alone in the keep, was it because of our two twin boys who died silently in their sleep? Or had I done something the drive you"} Page 1: {"text":"away and I was never shown? I only noticed you starting to act different and more distant as I saw you make our beloved town more beautiful with the work you had done for it. If only you saw the life in it before the people left for reasons I do not"} Page 2: {"text":"even know still. The nights when I went to sleep and never saw nor heard you join in our chambers. I thought you simply went to bed later and woke up early, and I hoped you did not let the pain and sorrows of the recent events keep you up all night. But"} Page 3: {"text":"I never got to know that due to the day I wanted to confront you on those issues I was requested to to go to Godfrey’s court at once. I told you my goodbyes promising to be back in a few days or a week. I simply rode to Arethor and did the duties, quest"} Page 4: {"text":"and tasks I was assigned bringing honor to my Houses name, our name and protecting the Empire, Emperor and us. But when I returned to Riven I saw the many and wonderful changes you had done. And as I seeked you to see where you where"} Page 5: {"text":"I could not find you. I searched the keep, the town, the new buildings, the what seemed to be endless forest of Midionia for days searching. And my men in the other nations saw no signs when I would ask them if I saw them. It was clear to me you had"} Page 6: {"text":"left the empire, our town, and me.\nI waited in the town and Keep hoping you just went on another trip to find a way to contact your sister as you did many years ago but once again, I was wrong. The next few days I spent isolated in the keep praying to"} Page 7: {"text":"the Creator and the Patrons such as Aerial, and have cursed out names I have blamed. and having a fit of grief over what I had lost, my two sons and heirs, and my beloved wife. The pain was to consume me I felt as if I was to go mad with grief until a"} Page 8: {"text":"Squire of a knight of mine came with a message showing that the Emperor once again needed me at his court for more tasks, quest and such to do. I gave the lad a nod putting my Silver plate on and mounting my War Horse riding to Arethor. As I rode I"} Page 9: {"text":"sighed and gazed up to the skies above pondering one several subject attempting to put the pain and grief behind me. I gave myself a short nod and kicked my heels into my horses sides to make the horse to run faster to Arethor knowing I have one"} Page 10: {"text":"more Oath I can keep true and a few more I can protect. For many weeks and possible a month or two I stayed in Arethor constantly doing work, the relation with our people and crime had go down so much with the crackdown I and others had done"} Page 11: {"text":"on the many corrupted and vile criminals of oren had to face. Only to have a my Uncle the High Pontiff of the Oren clergy pestering me about me getting wed to some nations co-leader or important figure to boost diplomacy and other things he"} Page 12: {"text":"rambled on. He brought up several names, elven princess’ one I knew and had a similar recent events happen, a few minor nobles. I simply shrugged every name off speaking to my Uncle in a cold tone. “Uncle think, who in the light’s name"} Page 13: {"text":"would want to be courted little alone wed, a seven foot half blood, who is easily angered, and who is body is partly war torn?” My uncle Boeindl shrugged “You got one lass before you could do it again!” I simply shrugged at him as I have already told"} Page 14: {"text":"him the answer and walked off pondering to myself.“Who would else? I only knew of one, one who could look past my scars, flaws, and lies to see a gentler me, and know my true name masked in shame and pain.”\nI continued my work still but now I had"} Page 15: {"text":"my uncle the High Pontiff pressuring me into marrying someone for a political reason. As annoying as it was I remained to the vows I had taken and continued on with my duties. But a day I did give my Uncle a break and told him at his latest scheme of"} Page 16: {"text":"marriages and next thing I knew a day after I gave him a break and a possible chance with his schemes to help aid his House, Empire and a Broken man. He had sent a Suit to fix me exactly and a copy of an invitation to the Hightower Peace Gala. I waited"} Page 17: {"text":"till the date and prepared my save, put my hair into its usual military style, groomed my light beard so it was not a mess, and such. Putting on the suit grumbling to myself on how I hated it because to me all of these noble clothing feel"} Page 18: {"text":"just....odd...to wear. And went to my War horse with its armor taken off mounted the steed and rode to Solace to go to King James Gala and feast and enjoy the festivities with the other Nobles of Oren and the Leaders of nations. As I entered many looked"} Page 19: {"text":"at me as if I was a stranger many going “IS that Uthor without his Armor?!” I just ignored them and the ones making jest on the subject and enjoyed the ball talking to family, friends, and allies. As I was stopped as I faced the Emperor a smile on his"} Page 20: {"text":"face saying “Grand Knight, is that the?!” I nodded and reassured him it was and he began laughing a bit “Today be a good day then, I see ye and the Hochmeister in good noble clothing! none of your steel and chain, quiet odd tis is to see ye in such”"} Page 21: {"text":"I chuckled about “Aye tis odd, but I am doing it so my uncle doesn\u0027t have a fit” The Emperor simply laughed and wished me well as he himself went to enjoy the gala and spend the knight with his duchess.\nAt the end of the party I sighed"} Page 22: {"text":"heavily knowing I should not have come, King James threw an excellent party, but my Uncle left me to do what I wanted and I mainly just talked to friends there were none who seemed to wanted to dance with me. But I simply shrugged the feeling off as I"} Page 23: {"text":"enjoyed the meal and the excellent show of cannon fire in the nights sky. But as the night came to an end I found that many have left only a few mainly the Imperial family, and the Hightowers and a few diplomatic leaders were left talking, eating,"} Page 24: {"text":"drinking and flirting. Shaking my head I walked off to the stables outside Solace and tipped the stable bow with a mina as I mounted my steed and rode home having regrets going to the gala yet I was at the same time happy. The feelings confused me but I"} Page 25: {"text":"rode on continuously pondering the two trying to find out which of the two were dominate? And which was minor? As I reached my town of Riven I found out that the town and its people were asleep the only sign of life was the tavern and some late night"} Page 26: {"text":"merry goers. I chuckled as I remember my younger days as a fledgling knight who drank his days away chasing skirts and full of pride and honor. I reached the stables and got my horse stabled walking the final steps to my keep. I walked into"} Page 27: {"text":"town square and halted as I gazed at the open square’s hearth a place for travelers to rest and a place for the Riven townsfolk to warm up as they did their work on cold days. I stood and gazed into the fire warming my hands up a bit. My ears jumped up"} Page 28: {"text":"as I heard a soft, gentle voice saying “Hello Roy...”\nI immediately took a defensive stance raising my leg high grabbing onto of my blades hidden in my boots side. As I was about to question them on how they knew my name which only my brother knew and"} Page 29: {"text":"my thought to be dead lover had I dropped my blade as I gazed on the one who smiled at me gently. As the Silver blade sank into the ground I stared at her studying her light extremely pale skin, he eyes which were as shined as if they were two light"} Page 30: {"text":"tinted sapphires, and her dark red hair which always seemed to flow just the right way as I dumbfoundedly spoke a name to my surprise. “Eml...Emlisya...?” Then I knew it was you, when you nodded to me replying “My...my...Roy at first I thought"} Page 31: {"text":"it wasn\u0027t you in that suit, I have to say you look rather dashing..” Still dumbfounded I slowly shook my head feeling pain, yet comfort as you spoke. You did not say you were sorry nor regretful on why and how long you left but the emotional sounds"} Page 32: {"text":"deeds.” You closed your eyes for a few moments giggling as I walked closed brushing a hand on the side of your cheeck saying in one of the sofest voices I had ever spoken with “I thank the Creator and the Arch Angel Aerial for you not be another"} Page 33: {"text":"deeds.” You closed your eyes for a few moments giggling as I walked closed brushing a hand on the side of your cheeck saying in one of the sofest voices I had ever spoken with “I thank the Creator and the Arch Angel Aerial for you not be another"} Page 34: {"text":"trick my mind has played one me.” You giggled harder and faster now smiling then returning what i said with a simple reply “Glad I still drive you crazy..” chuckling you obviously had no idea how you did “You have no Idea “ said remaining silent"} Page 35: {"text":"before any of one of us said anything else you wrapped your arms around me and buried your face into my chest I could feel you holding back tears muttering “I’m Sorry Roy...” I simply stood there slowly wrapping my arms around you lowering my head on"} Page 36: {"text":"top of yours the pain was natural do to my giant figure and your smaller wood elven one but it was a pain I was always willing to endure not saying a single word. I remember standing there as it seemed to be forever but as we stood remaining silently it"} Page 37: {"text":"felt as if we exchanged thousands of emotionally carried words.\nAs I gathered the words and the courage to speak I did. “Tis alright Winter, there is no need for you to be worried, and saddened. It is"} Page 38: {"text":"very true your departure caused me much pain and sadness but with your return I already feel the deep wounds healing...” You sighed as I let go slowly taking a step back attempting to give a reassuring smiles but I knew you got a small hint of"} Page 39: {"text":"the pain you caused me. And saw the sorrow it brought you, I could never think of what would happen if you saw all the pain you caused me. I continued on saying “Why don’t we head into the keep? I have a great desire to get out of this god forsaken"} Page 40: {"text":"suit” You giggled once more as your replied back to me “And I out of this dress, and I desire to clean up” I smiled and chuckled a bit as we made our way to the keep as I spoke once again as we reached the entryway of the keep. “Do you have your ke-” We"} Page 41: {"text":"laughed as I saw you were already inside I as I changed my clothes to my plain blue and silver tunic and grey pants. I saw the steam coming from the bathroom as you cleaned yourself I simply retreated to my study and began writing reports, notices,"} Page 42: {"text":"letters and more with a single phrase being repeated in the back of my head “But do not all wounds leave a scar? Only to be reopened?”\nHow...how...could you...... After many years of being apart, and when you returned you act as if you were"} Page 43: {"text":"heartbroken as well? And Now.....you......leave......AGAIN?!?! For all that we once stood for? Caring? Aid? ...Love? But now you once again left me alone to be alone by my wicked thoughts and mind. In the last ten years the passing of my Parents,"} Page 44: {"text":"Sister, Nephew, Sons, and now you leave? Shame on ye for leaving me once. And Shame on me for taking you back only for you to do the same... I can already feel the scars reopening tearing my mind asunder. Your pale skin, deep crystal blue"} Page 45: {"text":"eyes, and fiery red hair once brought me peace and balance. And now, all it brings is rage, chaos, and a lust for blood taking me to insanity.\nFor long I held false hope near me again but one cold rainy night I realised I need to let go, let the one"} Page 46: {"text":"who broke me heart and cursed my name to insanity go and let her rot in the nether!As those thoughts ran through my head I spotted two men, a half elf and a human they seemed to have rob a caravan that passed in front of Riven, the place we"} Page 47: {"text":"once cherished TOGETHER. I approached the two as I heard a cry for help from one of the surviving merchants. Wearing my armor black as the scales of that drakes that burned down old Arethor I stood at them blade and shield ready at the two."} Page 48: {"text":"\nI walked over ready to fight them which in my mind I knew it was to happen knowing these type of low lifes. Those who have some type of arms and armor and think they can fight with anyone who stands in their way. As I neared I bellowed in deep, cold"} Page 49: {"text":"and distance voice “Step away from the traders...Or ye will see that Silver spills blood then steel.” The two bandits simply laughed the human stating “Ahahaha, One man in some fancy smancy lordling armor thinks he can take two in Iron and Steel?!”"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 0] (317, 60, -500) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 7] (336, 81, -398) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 7] (336, 81, -398) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very "} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world…\nBut it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat "} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 7] (475, 83, -398) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Warrant: Kaelys Author: freema5 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Warranted: Kaelys Horen-Hightower\n\nReason: Stabbing a noble, assualt against a noble, assualting a Knight.\n\nBail: 4000 Minas #Yolo\n\nNotes: He attacks another member of his house randomly over"} Page 1: {"text":"mixed feelings about his father\u0027s mother. He threatened and assaulted him on a numerous basis and attacked a Knight trying to seize the fighting. I was present for this and Prince Garth defended him waving me off protecting him when Prince Ascher was "} Page 2: {"text":"the victim. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 7] (475, 83, -398) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Warrent Author: Vaunce Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Name: \"The Blue Mustache\"\n\nApperane: Unkown\n\nGender: Male\n\nCrimes: Assult on several citizens of Salvusm Including children. And Theft.\n\nNote: Bring back alive "} Page 1: {"text":"-The Salvus Royal seal is seen at the bottem-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 30] (508, 62, -17) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Compendium Author: §bXRyanSeveranceX Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+ The Compendium Of Decterum \n+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+"} Page 1: {"text":" - - - - Index - - - - \n\n\nPage 5 - The Tenets \n\nPage 9 - Officers\n\nPage 10 - Men of Note \nPage 11 - Armaments"} Page 2: {"text":" \n+-+ The Decterum +-+ \n\nMen and Women of vast strength and diversity, the Decterum stands as Oren\u0027s most impressive military. Sworn by oath to a life of service, the Decterum calls all folk for duty; for land, king and God supreme. "} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":" - Tenets of Order - \n\n1.) Members of the Decterum believe wholeheartedly in the Creator, and his faith. \n\n2.) Members of the Decterum show complete and utter loyalty to the King of Oren, and The Order Marshals. "} Page 5: {"text":"3.) Members of the Decterum show loyalty to their comrades, and are responsible for their aid should it be needed. \n\n4.) Members may not hold any other alliegances. Once the oath is taken, it is taken for life, unless discharged. "} Page 6: {"text":"5.) An Order Member may never take the life or another member. \n\n6.) An Order Member may never steal from the Order, of her Members. \n\n"} Page 7: {"text":"7.) An Order Member will not act in disrespectful manner whilst representing the Decterum, the church, or Oren. "} Page 8: {"text":" - Officers of Note - \n\n1.) The Lord Marshal: \n\nAilred Ruthern \n\n2.) Knight-Vindicator\n\nAbner Rahl\n\n3.) Knight-Justicar\n\nArhadir Owl"} Page 9: {"text":" - Men of Note - \n\nKing Heinrik Carrion I \n\nWilfriche Buron\n\nMikhael Carrion\n\nTomas Denims\n\nCount Farley Stafyr II "} Page 10: {"text":" - Armaments - \n\n\nWeapons:\n\n1.) Arming Sword\n2.) Longsword\n3.) Halberd\n4.) Dirk\n5.) Longbow\n6.) Crossbow "} Page 11: {"text":"Armour:\n\n1.) Sallet Helm/Coif\n2.) Gorget/Bevor\n3.) Cuirass/Hauberk\n4.) Quilted Gambison \n5.) Gauntlets\n6.) Vambraces\n7.) Tassets\n8.) Greaves\n9.) Sabatons"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 17] (0, 84, -751) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tomas Denims Author: §baagaron_ Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Name:\nTomas Denims\n\nOccupation:\nStonemason\n\nIssue date:\n4th of The Grand Harvest, 1453 ((8:29 PM CST 19 Feb. 2014))"} Page 1: {"text":"Physical Description:\n\nAverage height, blue eyes. Brown hair, scragly. Well built."} Page 2: {"text":"Passport Stamps:\n VVVVVVVVV\n||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||Kingdom of Oren\nExp. Date: Never\n||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||Cloudlands and beyond\nExp. Date: Never"} ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (4, 73, -524) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ew ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 4] (20, 83, -955) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 29] (16, 72, -548) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: AoD Manga #1 Author: §bthanndreli Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The End!\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~KONBONWA! \nSilly Gaijin, you read book backwards! Easterner race is master race! See next issue soon! To be continued…\n"} Page 1: {"text":"*A drawing is on this page of a derpy looking drunk dwarf at heights of over fifty meters. It lacks skin, showing the muscles on the behemoth.*\n｡゜(｀Д´)゜｡\nドワーフ異端は、私たちすべてを殺す！\n "} Page 2: {"text":"Mankind had softened up, believing they were simply a myth. But when Young, charming Heinrik Carrion looked up to the top of the fifty meter wall, A dwarf’s head popped up. And mankind remembered who they were ruled by."} Page 3: {"text":"*A picture of orcs being eaten by Giant Dwarves is here. Most grotesque!*\n(ノಠ益ಠ)ノ\nオークは私の親友だった！\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Wall Malin fell in just a few days and the Abresi Civilization became further encroached by the Giant Dwarves. Then there was a 107 years of peace with no sight of the Giant Dwarves. "} Page 5: {"text":"The orcs enthusiastically went to Wall Malin but little did the ruling Dark Elves know that the orcs would open up the gates of Wall Malin to fight the Giant Dwarves, which lead to the demise of their race. "} Page 6: {"text":"*A drawing of the Abresian Civilization is here. The historical city is at the middle surrounded by Wall Horen. The other walls surround the historical city, creating layers.*\n\nファンシー！\n＼(☆o◎)／\n"} Page 7: {"text":"These walls circled around their respective civilizations. Up until the Dark elves took control of Wall Horen. They pushed the humans into Wall Krug and told the orcs that there was more “glomp” with the giant dwarves in Wall Malin. "} Page 8: {"text":"The people of Abresi created three walls: Wall Malin was the outer wall, Wall Krug was in the middle, and at the center, there was Wall Horen. "} Page 9: {"text":"No one knows how they were created. This city was and still is known as Abresi, though now it was much bigger to encompass all of Anthos’ survivors. "} Page 10: {"text":"He sent forth the giant dwarves, wiping out the lands of the elves, orcs, and humans. Only one city stood firm. Having had time before the giant dwarves came, they created walls that were 50 meters in height over night. "} Page 11: {"text":"During Inadgo’s shock, Iblees stabbed Inadgo in the heart, ending the corrupt king’s life.\n*A drawing of Inadgo being stabbed brutally is here. It looks as though the artist put a little bit too much detail into it.* \nщ (*ㅇ△ Φ☆)ノ\n私は何を見たのですか？\n"} Page 12: {"text":"They even lost their digestive systems. They were only driven by three things: gold, booze, and the extermination of all other races, especially humans. Most ranged in height at around fifteen meters. "} Page 13: {"text":"All dwarves: Male and female, old and young, short and not as short, began to grow in epic proportions. But at a cost. They lost all of their reproductive organs and lost their ability to think freely. "} Page 14: {"text":"*A drawing of Iblees with big Kawaii eyes is talking to a large fat dwarf, supposedly Inadgo.*\nＯ(≧∇≦)Ｏ\nDESU DESU DESU DESU DESU!\n"} Page 15: {"text":"In exchange, Inadgo had to give up his soul to Iblees when he died. Inadgo, being the greedy heretic dwarf he was, accepted without hesitation. So Iblees conjured a curse. "} Page 16: {"text":"The Grand King Inadgo Stormhammer of the Dwarves made a pact with Iblees, the Fallen One. As part of their heretical plan, Iblees would give the Kingdom of Urugan an unstoppable army that would destroy his enemies (all of the other nations). "} Page 17: {"text":"The dread that was a life under their rule…The humiliation of being caged like birds. On that day, Humanity remembered the terror of being ruled by them.\n\nIt was 107 years ago in the year 1450 when they first gave rise. \n｡゜(｀Д´)゜｡\n"} Page 18: {"text":"[OOC DISCLAIMER: This is based off the Manga/Anime Attack on Titan. Any likeness to IRL people is completely coincidental. This is for IC propaganda only. Spuller does NOT really make deals with Iblees.]"} Page 19: {"text":"*A picture of a young Heinrik Carrion is seen slaying many Giant Dwarves on the cover of the book. Heinrik appears very kawaii desu with big bright eyes. These eyes appear strong though, showing he is major badassuru!*"} Page 20: {"text":"“Attack on Dwarfu!” \nThe Manga!\n Issue #1\nBy Raigeki Kato\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 15] (45, 65, -775) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Org's Druid Studies Volume 1 Dedicant Studies Page 1: Chapter 1: Flora Trees: Oak: Found everywhere in anthos. Usually in warmer climates however. A strong wood. Comes in all shapes and sizes. Spruce: Usually in cooler climated in anthos. Birch: Very rare unless planted by Page 2: man. Found solitary. Jungle: Found usually in tropical areas. However, there is a large forest near the orc desert. Flowers: Red/Yellow: Found usually in warmer parts of anthos. Can be crushed and mixed with water to make dyes. Page 3: Grass: Found more abondently in flat plain areas. But sometimes in clumps in moderate-warm climate areas. Shrub: Looks like a dead bush. Found usually in arid climates. Fern: Found only in jungles. Page 4: Shrooms: Red/Brown: Both are found in dark areas. They tend to grow in moist caves. They are somewhat common. Red shrooms are often hallucinogens. It seems that only ones with few to no white dots are non hallucinogenic. Brown are more often than not non Page 5: hallucinogenic. Though, some can have the effect of making ONE hear color and see sounds. Page 6: Chapter 2: Basics to Understanding Nature Nature is quite simple. It does not care about anything but life, death, and growth. Things come into this world. Grow old. Then die. However, if nature is aided in it's process. It may just return the favor. Page 7: Much like with people. Sometimes plants or animals can become greedy with their power. An example of this would be a large jungle tree expanding its roots, and growing so large that it blocks out the sun. In these cases, it is wise to get rid of the tree. ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (106, 74, -743) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Raevir Tougn Author: §bfriar7 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Raevir\n tongue\n By Domnik Dogislav\n-------------------Yes-Da\nNo-Niet\nNever-Neh\nOi-Ey\nHello-Ej\nHello (formal)-Eja\nGoodbye-Dravo\nBye-Dra\nInsult (cunt)-Vlag"} Page 1: {"text":"Confidence-Khrum\nBrother/friend-Borsahomosexual-homosex\ninsult-chok\nidiot/fool-zhenya\nwhore-damen\nAnnoyance-cetnik\nAdunian-macecatcher\nCreator-Godanistan\nCreator-god/godan\ntroublemaker-rascal\ncurse-sved/sveda\npolearm-bardi"} Page 2: {"text":"Penis(insult)-Pednik\nDark Elf-Plagus\nOrc-Kebab\nScourge-Spookam\nCrossbow-Blet\nArmour-Bron\nTo equip-Don \nPeople-Folk\nWorking man of the main hub-Sovet\nWorking man of rural area-Strelt/Strelesy\n------------------"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 17] (113, 72, -748) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The History of Magic\nRewritten by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/5/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer. :: :: :: :: :: :: :: Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But"} Page 2: {"text":"within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in the Void the world of Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the"} Page 3: {"text":"world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just"} Page 4: {"text":"as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power. :: The power was entwined into the very fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked, ever connected. So it was that"} Page 5: {"text":"all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power was channelled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the"} Page 6: {"text":"Humans had a diverse spread of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts,"} Page 7: {"text":"strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil. :: But the magic was not forever present"} Page 8: {"text":"in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his minions back whence they came, and a"} Page 9: {"text":"barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world... :: But it was not to last. The power of Iblees was"} Page 10: {"text":"great, even in the Void, and he worked at unravelling the barrier between the worlds... Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope for salvation... ::"} Page 11: {"text":"With the failing of the barrier protectingthe world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat"} Page 12: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there. :: :: So it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other"} Page 13: {"text":"darkness...They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 17] (113, 72, -749) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Dark Brotherhood\nRewritten by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange numbers\n((3/5/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Introduction :: Many Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance,today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently"} Page 2: {"text":"ressurected players,and sending them back to the Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more,as a traveler,is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood. :: This evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world\u0027s"} Page 3: {"text":"inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I write this book,so that you may learn to defend yourself against this,this taint... Let me begin on the history of this guild. :: The History of the Brotherhood :: It is said they started"} Page 4: {"text":"off as...well...assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as \"The Stranger\" . This \"Stranger\" as he is known,is responsible for the deaths of many,and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the"} Page 5: {"text":"guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found,report it to me immediately! It must be shared! :: The Guild Itself :: The Guild is mostly assasins,with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down"} Page 6: {"text":"members,commonly referred to as \"Danalus\u0027\". These apear to be the average rank,with half the guild seemingly comprised of it.. . There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached"} Page 7: {"text":"this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank.Only higher is the \"unique\" ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who have proven their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This"} Page 8: {"text":"rank is only availible to those select few,and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers,who carry out personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the"} Page 9: {"text":"Brotherhood,and it is by far the most terrifying of the assasin ranks.It is \"Iblees Champion\",a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. It terrifies me,but thankfully,there is not a Champion yet. :: High Ranks :: The"} Page 10: {"text":"highest ranks availible are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel,High Councillor and Grand Master."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 17] (113, 72, -749) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Meteor Smithing Author: §bEdgeRunt Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"On the subject\no\u0027 Meteor Forgin\n-------------------By Po\u0027l Mac Carthaigh\nBlacksmith of Adunia\n\n\n\n\n___________________10th of the deep cold\n 1443"} Page 1: {"text":"What are Meteor Shardes? From whence do they comen? Whae then, do they falle in the firste place? These are good questions, but none mae know for now. All that is known is the composition of these meteors. So whate are they maed of? Well, prodemonantly "} Page 2: {"text":"they are composed of ferrum (iron) and carbonite (diamond). This makes them very rust resistant, and the steel forged from Meteoric ferrum will outlast any other blade, and keep its edge twice as long as mundane iron or steel.\nNow how does one create "} Page 3: {"text":"steel or iron from this meteoric ferrum? Well first you need a billet to shape into an object. But how do you get Meteoric iron (impure) into a pure billet form? Well here\u0027s what you will need\n(turn page for list)"} Page 4: {"text":"-Some nether flux (quartz)\n-The Shards of Meteor (obviously)\n-Some redstone\n-cow hide (or leather) for the grip\n-an emerald for the pommel (optional)\n-A smelter capable of reaching a hot enough blaze to melt meteor.\n-an anvil"} Page 5: {"text":"First you need to create a billet of Meteor. This is the second trickiest part. First you must begin melting down ferrum with the meteor shards till it liquifies. If you are using a billet mold, good, if not, use one. Coat the molded still cooling billet "} Page 6: {"text":"in powdered nether quartz. This flux ensures the blade will not shatter when you quench it. Now pour the semi-fluid billet onto your anvil and hammer it into the slightly tapered shape of a blade, just like any other sword. Now with tongs, quench the "} Page 7: {"text":"blade in qater. DO NOT DO THIS WITH OTHER BLADES. Water will make the sword brittle and likely to brake. With this type of material it is ok, as meteor is fairly maleable, and quenching it helps retain its edge. Now take the blade to the grindstone and "} Page 8: {"text":"sharpen the living shart out of that thing. This makes a true blade. Now any good smith knows how to make a basic iron or wooden pommel, so I think you don\u0027t need my instruction on that. Now you must coat the blades lower part in adhesive and clamp it to "} Page 9: {"text":"the pommel. You must wait three days for it to be considered fully bound together. Take it to other craftsmen to have it decorated, although you may bevel and emboss it how you please on your own. And now your Meteoric sword is ready to be used and "} Page 10: {"text":"presented to whomever ordered it. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 17] (113, 72, -749) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Four Aspects Author: §bl337Ninja Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Sword of Light \u0026 The Four Aspects of Light.\n\n1. The Blessing of God.\n2. The Kiss of Luck.\n3. Aeriels Cross\n4. Pray"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 17] (113, 72, -749) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Human Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do human babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The mother and father or the soon to be parents, shag a lot until the woman is pregnant. Human shag so much, sometimes the father is not even the husband of the mother. They shag everywhere they can, in a bar, on their home, in other’s home, in a brothel,"} Page 2: {"text":"outside, and so forth.\n\nWhen a woman gets pregnant, it takes 9 seeds for the baby to be born in the most VILE of experiences for the woman, where it seems like the Nether has been opened in their wombs, and rivers of blood and slime \n"} Page 3: {"text":"flow from it, until a bloody crying newborn comes out.\n\nEven those men that have been in the Nether itself, get disgusted by the sight that is the human birth.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Where do Human babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 17] (113, 72, -749) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: magickz Author: §bLieutenant Dingo de Sarkozy Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I am aware of your current knowledge of magic, and request that you answer certain questions of it to me. I am hoping to become a War Cleric, but do not know too much. If you can respond through a bird, or meet me in Abresi, I\u0027d apreciate it.\n -Dingo."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 17] (115, 74, -744) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Vasek's Travel NoteBook -------------------Fighting at close combat from a high point gives u a huge advantage in any battle, learn to fight with more weapons think about short is a sword or axe usefull,but mid maybe a bow, ... Page 1: ... and far is magic or a bow usefull. ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 2nd of Snow's Maiden 1450 As of today, I have decided to start keeping a journal of my experiences here in the manor. After wandering the halls for about an hour, I'm quite impressed. It is truely vast and must've been hard Page 1: work making it within a moutain. I was given a room aswell as a house key. It's been a good day, I would say, though not the best. Constantly, I am reminded of my imcompitence. Perhaps staying here wasn't such a good idea, I seem to only cause trouble for Page 2: the family. In other news, I've recently met a man by the name of Martin Kemper. I see a lot of potential for him in the future and I've taken him in as an apprentice. Also, Lancel Hightower has recruited me as first luitenant for his navy (which is under Page 3: going some constuction) I'm looking forward to this new life of mine, but it's going to take some getting used to. ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: At night i look up at the sky and ask myself were those shining light came from are those diffrent anthos'es or just the gods casting light over our dark world of death and betray , i later on dicovered the making of glass what i noticed if you cut it .. Page 1: ..with diamond so as it's sphere like it will make objects bigger with it, so i made a frame and stand and putted the cutted sphere like glass in it,If you looked at it, it will make everything about 5 times bigger it appears accually a usefull object. ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Houndor's 'Revenge/Kill/Torture'List 1: The prick that reads this without permission from me. 2: Hogvir Ironcrow - Being a traitorous bastard 3: Oguk - Being a Page 1: traitorous guard shet. 4: Draen Aris - Being an edgy fuck, and also wanting to kill me. ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Fish book FishName : SunFish Location : Und.Kralta Effect : - -------------------Fishname :SwampFish Location: Kralta Effect : can't eat -------------------FishName : StingFish LOcation: Und.Kralta effect slownes30na10 ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Kellen Folain's Smithing journal apprenticed to Tyrnal Graeleaf Hemitite is raw iron ore, "refining rw iron is essance of steelmaking" use a casting furnace to melt iron or steel into molds "saves you Page 1: lots of hammering" *when its running it is extreamly hot and touching it can cause serious burns lever on front will let molten metals pour from faucet. make sure there is a cast under it or molten metal will get ruined Page 2: when poured, place refined iron in furnace space inside the casting furnace. "on Master Graeleafs furnace he had a redstone light to indicate when the iron was melted when melted pull lever so it pours from the Page 3: faucet into the cast. ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rescue Letter Author: Radahan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear...Miss. It has come to my attention, you have been enslaved. This is most problematic, and needs instant resolving. If you can, please return this letter whenever possible with your name and Location. Scincerely, \n\nHanrahan Brae"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: INFINITY Author: §bxXxDemolishxXx Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Infinity:\n\n ** **\n* ** *\n* ** *\n ** **"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Torn Book Author: RoboDuck360 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*the book appears to have a large tear going through the entire book as if a knife went through it.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: LOOTING Author: §bxXxDemolishxXx Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Looting:\n\nA straight line of 5"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cavendish Diary Author: Hadlais Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Diary of Butch Cavendish\n\n Most of my days I spend my time at the stables shovelling the crap from the horses. Although I\u0027ve always wanted to be a florist with my own flower shop.\n Whenever I\u0027m not shovelling the stables"} Page 1: {"text":"- I\u0027m probably off sleeping in the stables. Everynight while I\u0027m asleep one of the garrons decides to relieve himself on me. \n\n Life was different when mum was still alive. She always left some chrysanthemum flowers next to my pillow every morning. "} Page 2: {"text":" Now every morning one of the garrons tries to kick me because I didn\u0027t brush it under the chin correctly. The fat pony always kicks me in the damned shin too. \n When mum was still around before Pa lost all his land and money. Now the lord one barony"} Page 3: {"text":"-over has us working for him in the stables with his fat little ponies. He works us to the bone and we can never leave since he helped us after our House, House Cavendish, lost all their money. \n \n There\u0027s this one pony called Sunshine."} Page 4: {"text":"She\u0027s the Lord\u0027s favorite pony and she has this lovely butter yellow coat, I swear if I ever saw a woman with hair like that and her round belly I\u0027d marry her in a heartbeat. She\u0027d have to smell like oats too. Sometimes I go into town and get myself some-"} Page 5: {"text":"-ribbons for her mane. Then I usually polish her horseshoes. \n\n Today I found Sunshine\u0027s stall empty. I couldn\u0027t contain myself and broke down into tears. \"Where has my little sunshine gone,\" I cried. Once I collected myself I went to speak with"} Page 6: {"text":"-the Lord\u0027s Beastmaster to see if he knew where Sunshine was.\n I was so sad and shocked to discover that even he didn\u0027t know. It seems Sunshine just disappeared overnight. I\u0027m willing to bet that someone stole her. She was the lord\u0027s most"} Page 7: {"text":"beautiful pony and she was so nicely plump. I know they took her away to sell her at some fancy horse fair.\n\nOddly, the lord I work under invited me and the rest of the staff to a feast the very night Sunshine disappeared. The meat was so plentiful, "} Page 8: {"text":"yet it was strangely stringy. The lord had no fat pigs and somehow, this meat didn\u0027t taste like pork.\n\nI wanted to ask the chef what it was, but the chef just shook his head and told me I was better off not asking!"} Page 9: {"text":"I miss my poor Sunshine terribly. In the morning, I\u0027ll go to market in town and see if any of the merchants have seen my lovely lady pony. For now, my belly is too full of the meat at my lord\u0027s table to move.\n\nI\u0027ll write more tomorrow."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: CO Ledger Author: 0CT4V10 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-------------------Checkpoint Officer\u0027s\n Ledger\n--------------------------------------\n**The ledger would have a full list of all citizenships in Oren and Kaedrin. It would also have all of the checkpoint documents available and bounties listed**"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gemglade Ale Author: epix37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -Gemglade Brewing-\n -Co.-\n\nClassified recipe, do not share the information inside.\n\n -\u003dGemglade Ale\u003d-\n\nFirst, fill a cauldron with fresh water. Mix in the appropriate local hops. Transfer the"} Page 1: {"text":"mixture to a barrel and let it ferment for an Elven day. When it comes time to take it out, fill a mug and make sure the brew is properly aged and made by tasting it ((50 seconds of regeneration)). If the brew is ready, pour the rest into bottles, seal"} Page 2: {"text":"them up, and put them in storage.\n\n-\u003dThis brewing recipe\nis property of the Gemglade Brewing Co. and should not leave the brewery\u003d-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Carrion Black Author: §bXtremeGamer714 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"_______________________\n ~Carrion Black Recipe~\n______________________ \n 1 Hop - (Rough to the Touch, Smells of Fruit, Is Dotted With Green Specks "} Page 1: {"text":"and Appears Flat.)\n\n1 Strand of Wheat -\n\nMust be of Kraltan Wheat, or else it shall not work.\n\nLet age for roughly 24 Elven Hours in a keg."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Void Author: §blegocrazy7 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The rain beats down outside my tent as I think what I will do. I have fought for what I think is right yet at the same time I think if I was all wrong. I think as I look into the fire and think of my own firey spirit. My temper as gotten me into much more"} Page 1: {"text":"trouble than it was worth. Losing my ear is what I think of most death on one side of my face.... I think was it worth it. Well this day I think and resolve my thoughts finally thinking it is all true I was correct. As the days get colder as the year wans"} Page 2: {"text":"on. Seasons have passed in my life I remember not. I know many people are older and wiser than me yet I wish to gain wisdom and practice my magical capibilities. I think this thought is strange yet compelling I love to think that this world will soon "} Page 3: {"text":"become better. Although the world has a long way to go before it is perfect. Things must happen and people must die.... Sad stories I have to tell and sad things I must hear every day. This life is long and I must admit I think I could just die sometimes"} Page 4: {"text":"I know understand it all I get it the void is everything and nothing\nSigned,\nFlo\u0027rean Kryaos"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Something. Author: §bTheNinox Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n Something\n\n "} Page 1: {"text":"There was something about today\n\nA certain ringing in the air\n\nA something that may or not have been there\n\nBut it was today"} Page 2: {"text":"Perhaps it was nothing, that something\n\nFor some things turn into nothings\n\nAnd many large things turn out as small things\n\nBut it was something and it was today"} Page 3: {"text":"Maybe I remember something I had not known\n\nOr learned something I had forgotten\n\nFor many unknown things are really just forgotten\n\nBut I learned something today"} Page 4: {"text":"In retrospect, did it really matter today?\n\nMaybe it could have happened every day\n\nMaybe it was nothing special at all\n\nBut it was there today"} Page 5: {"text":"It matters not what day it happened\n\nIt could have happened any day\n\nFor many things that are important start out on a regular day\n\nBut this time it was today"} Page 6: {"text":"There was something about today\n\nSomething in the air on the breeze\n\nSomething new in the way things seemed\n\nBut it was probably nothing"} Page 7: {"text":"No, there was something about today\n\nIn the way things looked and seemed\n\nAs if I could see things differently\n\nBut only for today"} Page 8: {"text":"There was something about today\n\nThat could have happened any day\n\nAnd although it was only for today\n\nIt made today today\n\nAnd not just another yesterday."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pastries Anthos Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n ________________\n~ ~\n\nPastries of Anthos\n\n\n~----------------~\n"} Page 1: {"text":"In the mind of a child, there will always be a love for the sweet taste of cake. I have traveled the lands of Anthos after my love for pastries grew with my mother’s skill, and family’s bakery. Watching the children laugh and smile whenever they came and"} Page 2: {"text":"I served them a slice of cake, I decided that bakery would as well be my way of life. With the destruction of my home and bakery in Asulon, I had decided that I would search and try new recipes with the ingredients of all over the realm. I have collected"} Page 3: {"text":"some to this recipe book, for others to bring a smile to other children."} Page 4: {"text":"§lCheesecake of Salvus§r\nBefore the fall of Salvus I was able to try out their ingredients, and create a well rounded cheesecake. Sugar and wheat Dawn’s bakery, the eggs fresh from the farms, and the cheese came from a kind shepherd."} Page 5: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Two hand size goat cheeses\n-A glass full of goat milk cream\n-Three mugs of flour\n-Two soup spoon of refined sugar.\n-One fresh egg\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Remember to start heating the oven before you start mixing the ingredients. The Cheese and the cream first have to be added to the flour and mixed until fully clear. I advise that you slowly add the milk as the cheese is mixed with the flour. The sugar"} Page 7: {"text":"and eggs come after, or they would not mix very well. Mix well with the rest and Grease and flour a pan. The oven should be hot by now, so pour the mix inside the pan, and then the pan inside the oven. When you start smelling a sweet cheese aroma, "} Page 8: {"text":"the cheesecake, and serve."} Page 9: {"text":"§lHoney cookies§r\nI was quite amazed that the elves of Luminaire did not use sugar in their food, curious as that may be, their pastries were still quite sweet. The use of honey was their secret, very pleasant when used in cookies.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-One cup of Redbee honey\n-One duck egg\n-A bit of cinnamon\n-Two cups of forest wheat flour\n\nMakes 16 cookies.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"More than difficult to make, the ingredients are quite hard to find, if you are not an elf yourself. Simply preheat the oven, and mix everything up. It will appear very hard, it is suppose to. With a spoon place on a mix in a pan, and place in the oven."} Page 12: {"text":"§lKrill cake§r\nThe dwarves sure have some interesting tastes, the Krill cake being one of the most unique pastries I found. A pastry made of ingredients of the sea and eaten with a side mug of Ale.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Two mugs of Ale\n-A mug of Beer\n-Two mugs Whale Blubber\n-Krill, which is a paste of many small crustaceans\n"} Page 14: {"text":"This recipe is quite hard to make. You will have to first preheat oil in a cauldron as you prepare the mix. In a bowl, mix half of the Krill, a mug and a half of the Whale Blubber, and the mug of Beer. Mix until even, it will appear to be a bit slimy. Mix"} Page 15: {"text":"the rest of the Krill and Whale Blubber in another bowl, it will be able to hold its form. Place the slimy mix inside the other mix and close it. After making many of them, place inside a fishing net and deep fry in the hot oil. Let cool before you grab"} Page 16: {"text":"a mug of Ale and drink another as you eat the Krill cakes."} Page 17: {"text":"§lPine needle crackers§r\nEven those recipes that appear quite weird to ever be taught about, I have found. In the south snow mountains of the Urguan kingdom, I discovered the use of pine needles and seaweed in a result of hard crackers."} Page 18: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-A bowl of newborn pine needles\n-Five strips of dried seaweed\n-Two sweet potatoes\n-One cave cow mushroom\n-Two Owl eggs\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Without any wheat in those cold lands, the residents of VaerHaven came up with using potatoes to create their dough. After removing the skin of the potato, cut it as small as you can before you add the egg. Let a few small mushrooms that were taken from"} Page 20: {"text":"the back of cave cows, and pour everything into a frying pan. Mix everything up, and let it cook for a moment. When the red bits of the mushroom start turning brown, take the frying pan from the fire and let cool over snow. Not many pine needles are"} Page 21: {"text":"needed, only a few newborns. Cut them very small as well and add to the dough. Mix everything up and place them seaweed around the dough. They need a few hours freezing outside, but to my surprise it came up quite sweet."} Page 22: {"text":"§lCactus on a stick§r\nI would feel bad if I did not add anything about the orchish culture. They do not cook a lot, and it was quite hard to find this recipe, but it was the only one I found.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"§oIngredients:\n\n§r-Long needle cactus\n-A stick\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Not a hard recipe, just find and cut a long needle cactus, they are the sweetest of them. You remove the needles and cut the cactus into bits, and stick them in a stick. Then you place over fire and let cook."} Page 25: {"text":"§lCarrot bun§r\nThe Halflings are exceptional farmers, and what I enjoyed the most about them was the carrots, they were quite delicious. I created a simple recipe while using it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"§oIngredients:\n\n§r-Three hand sized carrots\n-A glass of milk\n-A few strips of sugarcanes\n-Two fresh chicken eggs\n"} Page 27: {"text":"Preheat the oven with Birch coal, which will give a mild aroma of the tree to the buns, but don’t let it heat too much. Skin and chop the carrots into a bowl, and add the milk. Crush some of the sugarcane juice as you stir, the eggs coming at the end."} Page 28: {"text":"With a soup spoon, take the dough and place over the leftover sugarcanes, which are now juiceless. Place everything in a long plate and place in the oven."} Page 29: {"text":"§lCrab pie§r\nFor last, I present the Kha treats, made of the crabs caught in the waters around their island, and featuring cocoa from their jungle.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Long Pincer crab\n-Five big Cocoa beans\n-Two mugs of Jungle wheat flour\n-Three parrot’s eggs\n-Blue silk seaweed\n"} Page 31: {"text":"A pie fully done with jungle ingredients, for a seafood pie, it is quite lovely. Pre-heating the oven is always a necessity. The Crab and the Blue silk seaweed are found at the shores of the island, the crab having a very long pincer, and the seaweed a"} Page 32: {"text":"deep blue, with the texture like silk. The crab is hard to prepare, the shell needing removing so that the soggy meat can be taken. Cut to bits and mixed with the flour from the wheat that naturally grows in jungles. The eggs have to be taken from"} Page 33: {"text":"parrot’s nests, and they are what is added next. Then mix, it will be very hard. The seaweed needs to be made into the form of the pie, in the oven it will become crusty, so after the form is done, place the dough in it. While the pie is in the oven, pick"} Page 34: {"text":"up the Cocoa beans and start making it into powder. As soon as you take out the pie, place the cocoa powder over it, the smell will be wonderful."} Page 35: {"text":"I hope that many smiles and giggles come while enjoying my recipes.\n\n Mrs Ole\n"} Page 36: {"text":"Pastries of Anthos\n\nWritten by Mrs. Ole\nCoppied by Rosso\nCloud Temple of Anthos"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Roxy by Gudo B. Author: §bBlandorthegreat Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Roxy:\nHer eyes the shone just like diamonds\n\nI thought her the queen on the land\n\nHer hair hung over her shoulders\n\nTied up with a black velvet band"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rolo's Log XIII Author: §bMegaEpicmoose Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~Journal of Rolo Bucketfoot, Vol. XIII~\n\n21st of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1453~\n\nI can feel the stinging of the dark magic grow deeper. I wish I hadn\u0027t looked into that blasted sphere! \n\nGudo showed me his "} Page 1: {"text":"collection of moonshine today. I\u0027m surprised I hadn\u0027t arrested him at this point. I don\u0027t think I could, anywho. He\u0027s my friend, after all.\n\nThe drought is taking its toll on all of Summerset, that\u0027s for sure. I wonder if drought ever effected Len..."} Page 2: {"text":"Pobo tells me that I need treatment for my eyes, tellin\u0027 me I need some sort o\u0027 blessing or curse lifted. My eyes turn black, and pupils white, while I shout things like \"death, no hope,\" and the like. I\u0027ve yet to remember any of that..."} Page 3: {"text":"I haven\u0027t seen Milo in ages. I wonder when I\u0027ll be able to give him the books I recovered after all this time...\n\nGudo wants me to deliver a poem he wrote to Roxanne and give her the Allium that\u0027s restin\u0027 in the pot above me bookcase. I reckon"} Page 4: {"text":"he\u0027s looking to court her before it\u0027s too late...\n\nMy rest is haunted with thoughts of Summerset burning and freezing at once. It\u0027s an uncontrollable evil, no doubt. The Scurge have certainly took their toll on my mental state..."} Page 5: {"text":"I shouldn\u0027t have gone back to Lenfarthing. I shouldn\u0027t have poked my nose where it wasn\u0027t meant to be... I couldn\u0027t just continue on without seeing for meself that I\u0027m the last Bucketfoot that remains...\n\n~End of Vol. XIII~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Guide-Magicks, 1 Author: §bpriceflash Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Abridged Guide to Magicks: \n\nMagick is the most ancient of all the spiritual arts. Yet it is one that has an important place in the Anthos. It is a source of personal glory, and helps connect to the world of nature."} Page 1: {"text":"--The Three Types--\n\nMagicks are divided into three types, each being completely unique, yet all being interconnected. The three types that create all magicks are ; White Magicks, Grey Magicks, and Black Magicks."} Page 2: {"text":"--White Magicks--\n\nWhite Magicks are the most powerful of all magicks, wielding glory, power, and above all, purity of heart. These all drive the magick to increase potential, and exit the body in a slightly different way than it would otherwise."} Page 3: {"text":"--Casting White Magicks--\n\nTo become a magi of white, you must commit an act of true kindness. That is not all, however. You must gather the following resources: 12 obsidian, 2 buckets of water, 1 bunch of flowers."} Page 4: {"text":"You then must build obsidian pillars 2 blocks tall in a circle, the large it is, the more effective. Place flowers around it, creating a larger circle. Then, place the water in two holes diagonal from eachother in the middle of the circle."} Page 5: {"text":" You must sit between the blocks, uttering the following pronounciation: WOKKATIKKY WOKKATIKKY WOKKATIKKY WOK, WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK WOK "} Page 6: {"text":"GALUNGAH, GALUNGAH, PURNAPICULAR! DEAR CREATOR, GRANT ME YOUR POWER, GRANT ME YOUR AIDE TO FIGHT THE DEMON YOU KNOW AS IBLEES, WOPPANAGAH WOPPANAGAH UGLOK URGH, SINDOORO UN PLURBUS UN SOKKLOKUNSK PLOGZEIN DOOM!"} Page 7: {"text":"For the rest of the fictional Magicks Abridged Books, check your local auctioneer. This will complete your training as a magi, giving you the ability to delve into the art of Aetherial Magicks."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Watcher Author: §bTheNinox Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n The Watcher"} Page 1: {"text":"Night falls and a watcher awakens\n\nFor soon she will find one to be taken\n\nTime always manages to fill its toll\n\nBut for the watcher, it merely plays a role"} Page 2: {"text":"\n\nHow can such a creature be so ancient?\n\nIt must be ever careful, forever patient"} Page 3: {"text":"\n\nThere is no protection, not even for kings\n\n\nFor those that scurry beneath the raptor\u0027s wings"} Page 4: {"text":"\n\nThroughout the world there is so much clatter\n\n\nBut the watchers wait for a very specific patter"} Page 5: {"text":"Eyes of gold sweep through the trees\n\nSeeking out the creatures, that which they will sieze\n\nThere are many posibilities, but it must be right\n\nBefore this hunter can truly take flight"} Page 6: {"text":"A very slight stirring, and then an exposure\n\nThe watcher will soon have in its grasp full closure\n\nA push and lift, she takes to the air\n\nA target is found, they left themselves bare"} Page 7: {"text":"She swoops forth, like a flash of lightning\n\nA sight so elegant, but so ever frightening\n\nThe distance shinks as she glides almost to totter\n\nMoving so swiftly, on a mission of slaughter"} Page 8: {"text":"\n\n\nWithout a sound, claws snatch it away\n\n\nSuccess is achieved, the watcher took its prey"} Page 9: {"text":"\n\nReturning to the branches, a home so secure\n\n\nShe feasts on her victim, a reaping so pure"} Page 10: {"text":"\n\nNight after night the watchers ever prowl\n\n\nLiving up to high fame, of the great horned owl."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Dalninil Author: §bZ'ress Oussana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dalninil,\n\nYou are right. Two wrongs do not make a right. Maln has agreed to make S\u0027ergt my mate because he has proven himself worthy. Why this upsets you I will not understand. When you were born, I knew that moment I had to be there for you "} Page 1: {"text":"no matter what. S\u0027ergt is related by marriage into the Darkspire family. We are not blood related but adoption related. He was adopted into Darkspire by my haelun at a young age. I wish you would understand I am trying to do right by my Maln. I did "} Page 2: {"text":"terrible by being the cause of your Haelun\u0027s death. It eats at me everyday. You are all I have left of her. Lin. I honestly do not know my feelings of her. I helped save your life. You nearly were lost to me. Long did I wait for you to breath. I took you "} Page 3: {"text":"from Rathy to make sure you were okay. Fearful I would lose you among everything else I had lost. Xel. My child. I was a failure and you were all I had. Your father quickly saw how attached I was and put forth a way to keep me away from you. Why? I will "} Page 4: {"text":"not know. The rule is you do not sleep with family, yes. Immediate familt. Brothers, sisters, aunts, uncles. I broke this. I broke Rathina\u0027s trust and I have to live with that. Live with the fact I will never receive true forgiveness from her. I know I"} Page 5: {"text":"have lost you too. Limith has seen to it. Maln has too. But I will become Matriarch. I will see to it you are safe, even if you hate me. I wanted to be the one who taught you to ride. I wanted to be there for at least some of it, to know that I had not "} Page 6: {"text":"lost my Haelun fully. I am sorry.\n\nUsstan ssinssrigg dos, dalninil\n\n\nussta lotha kal\u0027daka feher.\n\n\nZ\u0027ress Kal\u0027daka Oussana"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -734) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do orc babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves."} Page 2: {"text":"The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event."} Page 3: {"text":"First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost "} Page 4: {"text":"dying. The mating Klomp is quite different.\n\nIt was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how"} Page 5: {"text":"that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains.\n\nIt appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while"} Page 6: {"text":"the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best"} Page 7: {"text":"to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such.\n\nAfter the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can,"} Page 8: {"text":"and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night.\n\nThey do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly"} Page 9: {"text":"unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a"} Page 10: {"text":"tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done."} Page 11: {"text":"Where do Orc babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: About my eye Author: Knyghtfalcon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I was talking with the rest of the sentinels, and we came about the discussion of having my left, missing eye replaced with an eye from an enderman or spider. If this is possible i would very much like to know. Having my sight restored would be a blessing"} Page 1: {"text":"The note is signed\n-Loche Kindred Faelcyn"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poison Song Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~Poison Song~\n-An Epic Fantasy-\nby: The Black Rose\n\nIt was beginning again. Even though everything seemed serene (the last embers crackling in the hearth; young servant girl and her child slumbering in a chair by the door; a"} Page 1: {"text":"tapestry half-finished against the wall, waiting to be completed tomorrow; one of the moons visible through a milky cloud outside the window; a lone bird, out of sight in the rafters, cooing placidly), Tay heard the first chords of the Song strike"} Page 2: {"text":"dissonantly somewhere far away.\n The bird in the rafters croaked and took flight through the window. The baby in the girl\u0027s arms woke and began to scream. The Song swelled in intensity, yet still remained subtle and stately in tempo. The movement of"} Page 3: {"text":"everything seemed to take on the rhythm of the music as if strange choreography had been staged: the girl rising to the window, the cloeds reflecting back red from the inferno below, her scream, all muted, consumed by the Song. Everything that came"} Page 4: {"text":"thereafter Tay had seen so many times, it had almost ceased to be a nightmare.\n He did not remember anything of his life before coming to the island of Gorne, but he understood that there was something different in his past that set him apart from his "} Page 5: {"text":"cousins. It wasn\u0027t simply that his parents were dead. His cousin Baynarah\u0027s parents had also died in the War. Nor were the other Housmen on Gorne or nearby Mournhold unusually cruel to him. They treated him with the same polite indifference that any "} Page 6: {"text":"Indoril has for every other eight-year-old boy that got underfoot.\n But somehow, with absolute certainty, Tay knew he was alone. Different. Because of a Song he always heard, and his nightmares.\n \"You\u0027re certainly imaginative,\" his aunt"} Page 7: {"text":"Ulliah would smile patiently, before waving him away so she could return to her scriptures and chores.\n \"Different? Everyone in the world thinks they\u0027re \u0027different,\u0027 that\u0027s what makes it such a common sentiment,\" said his older cousin"} Page 8: {"text":"Kalkorith who was studying to be a Temple priest and had a firm grasp on paradoxes.\n \"If you tell anyone else that you keep hearing music where there\u0027s no music to be heard, they\u0027ll call you mad and bury you in the Shrine of the Mad God,\" his uncle "} Page 9: {"text":"Triffith would snarl, before striding away to attend his business.\n Only his nursemaid Edebah would listen to him seriously, and just nod with a faint look of pride. But she would never say another word.\n His cousin and chief playmate Baynarah was by "} Page 10: {"text":"far the least interested in the stories of his Sond and his dreams.\n \"How tiresome you are with all this, Tay,\" said Baynarah, after luncheon the summer of his eight year. He, she, and a younger cousin Vaster walked into a clearing in the midst of "} Page 11: {"text":"flowering trees. The grass was very low, barely up to their ankles, and there were big black piles of leaves from the previous autumn. \"Now, shall we get back to it? What shall we play?\" Tay thought for a moment. \"We could play the Siege of Orsinium.\""} Page 12: {"text":"\"What\u0027s that?\" aske Vaster, their constant companion, three years their junior.\n \"Orsinium was the home of the orcs, off in the Wrothgarian Mountains. For hundreds of years, it kept growing bigger and bigger and bigger. The orcs would come down out of "} Page 13: {"text":"the mountains and rape and pillage all over. And then, King Joile of Daggerfall and Gaien Shin of the Order of Diagna and someone else, I forget, from Sentinel all joined together against Orsinium. For thirty years they fought and fought. Orsinium had "} Page 14: {"text":"walls made out of iron and, try as they might, they couldn\u0027t break through.\"\n \"So what happened?\" aske Baynara.\n \"You\u0027re so good at making up things that never happened, why don\u0027t you make it up?\"\nTay replied with a grin. So they did. Tay was King of"} Page 15: {"text":"the Orcs, perched up in a tree they called Orsinium. Baynarah and Vaster played King Joile and Gaien and they threw pebbles and sticks up at Tay while he taunted them in his most gutteral voice. The three decided that the Goddess Kynareth (played by "} Page 16: {"text":"Baynarah in dual role) answered the prayers of Gaien and drenched Orsinium in a torrent of rain. The walls rusted and dissolved. On cue, Tay obligingly fell from the tree and let King Joile and Gaien mangle him with their enchanted blades.\n For the most"} Page 17: {"text":"of that summer, the year 675 of the First Era, Tay was nearly insensible by the power of the sun. There were no clouds, but it rained most every night, so the vegetation on the island of Gorne was bewilderingly lush. The stones themselves seemed to glow "} Page 18: {"text":"with sunlight, and the ditches burned with white meadowsweet and parsleydown; all around him were soft smells of flower and tree untroubled by windl the foliage was purple green, blue green, ash green, white green. The wide cupolas, twisting cobbled "} Page 19: {"text":"streets, and thatched roofs of the little village of Gorne, and massive bleached rock of Sandil House all were magical to him.\n Yet the dreams haunted his nights and the Song continued whether he was awake or not.\n Against aunt Ulliah\u0027s admonishments,"} Page 20: {"text":"Tay, Baynarah, and Vaster had breakfast outdoors every morning with the servants. Ulliah would hold an interior breakfast for herself and any visitng dignitaries: guests were rare, so she often ate alone. At first the servants would dine in silence,"} Page 21: {"text":"attempting gentility, but they broke down and would regale the children with gossip, reports, stories, and rumors.\n \"Poor Arnyle is laid up with a fever again.\"\n \"I\u0027m telling you, they\u0027re cursed. The whole lot of \u0027em. Piss on the faerie they did.\""} Page 22: {"text":" \"Doesn\u0027t little Miss Starsia look, oh, just a wee bit tight around the belly region lately?\"\n \"She\u0027s not!\"\n The only servant who didn\u0027t speak at all was Tay\u0027s nursemaid Edebah. She wasn\u0027t pretty like the other maids, but the scars on her face did not"} Page 23: {"text":"deform her. Her poorly set broken nose and her short hair gave her a certain alien mystique. She would merely quietly smile at the gossip, and look at Tay with almost frightening love and devotion.\n One day, after breakfast, Baynarah whispered to Tay "} Page 24: {"text":"and Vaster, \"We have to go to the hills on the other side of the island.\"\n She had used such imperatives before and always had something wonderful to show: a waterfall, tucked away behind ferns and tall rocks; a sunny grove of figs; a discreet still "} Page 25: {"text":"some peasants had set up; a sickly oak, twisted into a kneeling human figure; a collapsed stone wall that they imagined was thousands of years olf, the last refugre of a doomed princess they named Merella.\n The three walked across through the forest "} Page 26: {"text":"until they came to a clearing. A few hundred feet beyond, the meadow sank to a dry creek bed, filled with small, smooth stones. They followed that into the dark woods where trees canopied high over their heads. Sporadic red and yellow blossoms burst along"} Page 27: {"text":"the moist underbrush, but they became rarer and rarer as the children marched on under the umbrageous oaks and elms. The air crackled with birds ticking a staccato choral piece, a minor chord of the Song.\n \"Where are we going?\" asked Tay/\n \"It\u0027s not "} Page 28: {"text":"where we\u0027re going, it\u0027s what we\u0027re going to see,\" replied Baynarah.\n The forest surrounded the three children completely, bathed them in its tenebrous hues, and breathed on them with wet chirrups and sighs. It was easy for them to imagine that"} Page 29: {"text":"they were within a monster, walking along its twisted spine of stones.\n Baynarah scrambled up the steep hill and peered through the thick mass of shrub and tree. Tay lifted Vaster out of the creek bed and climbed out, gripping soft grass for support. "} Page 30: {"text":"There was no path through the forest here. Brambles and low hanging branches struck at them like the claws of chained beasts. The cries of the birds became ever more stentorious, as if angered at the invasion. One limb drew blood on Vaster\u0027s cheek, but he"} Page 31: {"text":"didn\u0027t cry out. Even Baynarah, who could pass like an ethereal creature through impenetrable forests, had a braid catch on a bramble, ruining the intricate pattern a servant had woven hours before. She paused to pull out the other braid, so her bright "} Page 32: {"text":"unruly tresses fell freely behind her. Now she was something wild, a nymph guiding the other two through her woodland domain. The Song began to beat like a wild pulse.\n They were on a shelf of stone below a cliff overlooking a tremendous gorge, staring "} Page 33: {"text":"over an expanse of cinder. It looked like the scene of a tremendous battle, a holocaust of fire. Charred boxes, weaponry, animal bones, and detritus too annihilated to be identifiable littered the ground. Speechless, Tay and Vaster stepped into the black"} Page 34: {"text":"field. Baynarah smiled, proud that she had finally found something of true wonder and mystery.\n \"What is this place?\" asked Vaster at last.\n \"I don\u0027t know,\" Baynarah shrugged. \"I thought at first that it was some kind of ruin, but now I think it\u0027s a "} Page 35: {"text":"junk pile, just not like any junk pile I\u0027ve ever seen. Just look at this stuff.\"\n The three began an unorganized survey of the dusty mounds of refuse. Baynarah found a twisted sword only lightly blackened by flame and began polishing it to read the "} Page 36: {"text":"inscriptions on the blade. Vaster amused himself by breaking little boxes with his hands and feet, imagining himself a giant of unbelievable strength. A battered shield attracted Tay: there was something about it that reverberated with the sound of the "} Page 37: {"text":"Song. He pulled it out, and wiped its surface clean.\n \"I\u0027ve never seen that crest before,\" said Baynarah, looking over Tay\u0027s shoulder.\n \"I think I have, but I don\u0027t remember,\" Tay whispered, trying to conjure the memory from his dreams, He was sure he "} Page 38: {"text":"had seen it there.\n \"Look at this!\" Vaster cried, interrupting Tay\u0027s thoughts. The boy was holding up a crystal orb. As his hand moved over the surface, brushing away grit and dust, a key in the Song rose which sent a shiver through Tay\u0027s entire body. "} Page 39: {"text":"Baynarah ran over to look at Vaster\u0027s treasure, but Tay felt paralyzed.\n \"Where did you find that?\" she gasped, gazing into the swirl beneath the crystal surface.\n \"Over in that wagon,\" vaster gestured toward a heap of blackened wood, "} Page 40: {"text":"barely discernable from the other piles but for it\u0027s cart spokes. Baynarah began digging into the half-collapsed structure, so only her feet could be seen. The Song built in potency, sweeping over Tay. He began walking toward Vaster slowly."} Page 41: {"text":" \"Give me that..\" he whispered in a voice he could barely recognize as his own.\n \"No,\" Vaster whispered back, his eyes locked on the colors reflected in the heart of the globe. \"It\u0027s mine...\"\n Baynarah dug through the remains of the wagon for"} Page 42: {"text":"several more minutes, but she could find no treasures like Vaster\u0027s. Most everything within was destroyed, and what remained was commonplace by any standards; broken arrows, armor shards, bovine bones. Frustrated, she pulled herself out into the "} Page 43: {"text":"sunlight.\n Tay was alone, at the edge of the great gorge.\n \"Where\u0027s Vaster?\"\n Tay blinked and then turned back to his cousin with a shrug and a grin. \"He went back to show everyone his new plunder. Did you find anything interesting?\""} Page 44: {"text":" \"Not really,\" said Baynarah. \"We probably ought to get back home before Vaster tells them anything that\u0027ll get us in trouble.\"\n Tay and Baynarah started the walk back at a quick pace. Tay knew that Vaster would not be there when they got back. He "} Page 45: {"text":"would never be returning home again. The crystal globe rested snugly in Tay\u0027s satchel, hidden under a pile of junk he had picked up. With all his heart, he prayed for the Song to return and drown out the memory of the gorge and the long, silent fall down."} Page 46: {"text":"The boy had been so surprised, he hadn\u0027t even time to scream...\n\n\n-End of Book I-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: CHILLS Author: §bThe Chronicler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n CHILLS\n\n\n\n\n\n\n~The Chronicler"} Page 1: {"text":"Falling Candles\n\nI was thinking about Mum’s strawberry tarts when they descended on me.\n\nIt had looked like it was going to be another quiet night at the Cloud Temple. Not many people were gravely injured"} Page 2: {"text":"while they slept, it seemed, and for that, I was thankful. I was still a Novice at that time, not yet trained in the mysterious arts of healing known only to the elder Monks. I was assigned to stand watch tonight over the Cloud Temple barracks, where the"} Page 3: {"text":"seven novices maintained their unremarkable existence. I was the eldest of the novices, only a dozen or so seeds away from wearing the robe of one of the Monks of the Creator. \n\nThe thought of being one of the brothers "} Page 4: {"text":"or sisters seemed otherworldly to me, but I have dutifully labored for five years, and I was not about to give up, not now. I would take my place among them, and I would go out into the world and help the poor, the injured, the dying. I would not be"} Page 5: {"text":"denied that honor.\n\nBut, on long nights such as this one, my resolve was not quite as strong. Keeping watch is quite possibly the most boring chore, and I was required to stand watch one night a week. Normally, I would read one of the Monk’s many tomes, "} Page 6: {"text":"or practice with the slingshot Pop had given me when I left home to journey to the Cloud Temple. I had not know when I arrived that Alstion had already fallen, and with it the rest of my family. The Creator had intervened for me, it seemed, but that did"} Page 7: {"text":"not mean I did not blame myself for what happened. As much as the monks tried to assure me it was not my fault, I could not reconcile my survival with their deaths. \n\nOn the night that the raid happened, I was thinking about my mum’s cooking."} Page 8: {"text":"Her fried chicken was better than the orcish variety I had tried on my journey to the Cloud Temple, and her mashed potatoes melted in your mouth. I missed her meatloaf, covered in homemade ketchup almost as much as her strawberry tarts, which oozed a swe…"} Page 9: {"text":"My memory was interrupted by the front door to the barracks exploding inward, its hinges blown the fragments. Cloaked men stormed into the hallway, and a dark elf pointed a crossbow at me, saying, “I dare you to move. Please, do. It will give me an excuse"} Page 10: {"text":"to shoot you.”\n\nMy breath caught in my throat, and that was when I knew I was going to die. The other men moved quickly to the door to the dorms, barring the door from the outside. I could hear banging on it, the novices inside desperately trying to"} Page 11: {"text":"escape. One of the men, a Southeron, looked me over, saw that I had the keys, and hauled me out of the oak chair I was sitting in, knocking over both it and the table in the process, sending the candlestick, complete with burning candle, tumbling to the"} Page 12: {"text":"floor. Luckily, the candle went out, but as I was hauled down the hallway I my mind finally started to thaw, and my first question was “Who they nether are these people?”\n\nI never got a chance to ask, however, as the dark elf shouted at me, "} Page 13: {"text":"“Open the fecking door!”\n\nShe was pointing at the door to the larder. At first, I did not respond, but after a crossbow was pointed at me again, I fumbled for my keyring, and after several frantic seconds, I managed to get the right key"} Page 14: {"text":"in the door. The lock clicked open, and my captors rushed in, making straight for the robes on the wall. I only had a second to wonder why they needed the robes when something knocked me in the back of the head, and I was claimed by darkness."} Page 15: {"text":"Billowing in the Wind\n\n“I swear, I had no idea it was them. They were in the monks’ robes, what else was I supposed to think? I had no idea who they really were.”\n\nI was laying on a cot, which smelled suspiciously of urine."} Page 16: {"text":"Confined to a bed both by my broken leg and a pair of cuffs, I was being “interviewed” by the Captain of the Watch. He had beads of sweat forming on his wrinkled forehead, and his hazel eyes surveyed me critically, taking in every detail, looking for any"} Page 17: {"text":"sign of dishonesty. I did not blame him. It all seemed rather ridiculous to me as well.\n\n“Could you go over again what happened Recruit? One final time, so that I am sure I have the whole story.”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Sir, as I have told you seven times, I was manning the gatehouse. It was a rather slow day, as harvest was over and the unusual chill was keeping most people inside, either huddled around their fireplaces or in the taverns. I could see a small mob of "} Page 19: {"text":"robed men and women approaching the South Gate, where I had been on duty for three hours. I recall checking my timepiece as they approached. When I looked back up, the leader of the group approached the gatehouse, calling out. He said,"} Page 20: {"text":"‘Lo! Lower the gates. I have returned!’”\n\n“Who did this man claim to be?”\n\n“Saint Daniel sir. I was skeptical at first, but I quickly recognized the robes they were wearing as the robes of the monks in the South. "} Page 21: {"text":"My superior was taking a smoke on the East Wall, and I had no reason not to let them in. So I did. I raised the gate and closed it behind them.”\n\n“Then what happened?” \n“They remained clustered together,"} Page 22: {"text":"and as one, as if directly out of some storybook, their cloaks flew off, flying through the air, twirling like leaves falling from an oak. Then, I saw flashes of light as they drew weapons, some of which I struggle to find names for."} Page 23: {"text":"Before the cloaks touched the ground, they were already headed towards the palace.”\n\n“The men and women, what were they wearing, underneath the cloaks?”\n\n“Tabards sir."} Page 24: {"text":"With the cross of the Teutonic Order.”\n\nThe Captain sighed in frustration, having heard about the same story from the \nsentry in the other tower, and from all the citizens passing through the square. He eventually ventured, "} Page 25: {"text":"“And, how did you break your leg?”\n\n“As the Teutons were heading towards the palace, one shot his crossbow at me. The bolt’s flight was true, and it struck me in the shoulder. It did not pierce the mail, but the force pushed me back, causing me to tumble"} Page 26: {"text":"down the stairs. The Creator be thanked I did not break my neck.”\n\n“Thank you for your cooperation Recruit. That will be all for now.”\n\nThe Captain left, and a nurse came in to check the bandages, to check"} Page 27: {"text":"if it had become infected in the previous hour. After that, I drifted off to sleep, and I dreamed only of His face, the face of the conqueror. The face of Gaius Marius.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Storm\n\nI don’t know how I missed their entrance, but it was impossible to miss their exit. \n\nI recall seeing the troop of Teutons marching past the Therving Tavern. They had formed two immaculate columns, "} Page 29: {"text":"both of them so perfect that not a single soldier was so much as a step out of rhythm . I blinked once, then, galvanized, untied my apron, placed it on the counter, and started for the door. I had no customers that chilly afternoon, and after slipping on"} Page 30: {"text":"my coat, I exited my tavern, locked the door, and chased after the Teutons. My curiosity compelled me to wish to see where the nether they were heading. \n\nAs I arrived in the square, I spotted the unit, standing around their leader."} Page 31: {"text":"He whispered to them for a few moments, and, as the people in the square gathered in small groups, and the windows surrounding it beginning to host intrigued faces, the man proclaimed, “I am Gaius Marius. Today, I breached Al’Khazar’s gate, palace, and"} Page 32: {"text":"throne room. Your defenses were useless, and will not protect you from the coming storm.”\n\nA shudder ran through the crowd, and panic started to spread. The man, Gaius Marius I should say, continued to orate"} Page 33: {"text":"I do not recall exactly what he said, but it calmed the crowd. He warned of the undead, of our foolishness, of our weakness. Most of all, he warned us about our monarchy, and how it would fail us. Many of us did not believe him, though I did. But, after"} Page 34: {"text":"the Teutons departed, and the powers that be scrambled to explain the incident away, I kept my thoughts to myself, and continued to work the counter of the Therving Tavern, serving my customers as best I could. But the doubts remained,"} Page 35: {"text":"and would be passed down the other Thervings after me, until a Phoenix rose, and we broke our silence.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. "} Page 2: {"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,\n\n“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. "} Page 4: {"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man.\n\n“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine.\n\n“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”\n\n“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”\n\n“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”"} Page 9: {"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”\n\n“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”\n\n“Yes.” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,\n\n“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,\n\n“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”\n\n“Because what you know it works when applied to things.” I said.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”"} Page 15: {"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”\n\n“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?” "} Page 16: {"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization.\n\n“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,\n\n“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“But then what is the real truth?” The man said."} Page 19: {"text":"“The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said,"} Page 20: {"text":"“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”\n\nSoon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding. "} Page 21: {"text":" Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land.\n\nThe End\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!"} Page 22: {"text":"If you like my writing, Send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pampo Author: §bVonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n PAMPO\n\n\n\n\n\n\n~The Chronicler"} Page 1: {"text":"Horror. I remember it like it was yesterday.\n\nA deep frost was strangling Al’Khazar, and the North had sent the worst winter in memory. There would be no relief any time soon, if the crazy mage in his tower was to be believed. The colossal"} Page 2: {"text":"waste of resources stood watch over the subdued city, a silent sentinel keeping an eye out for dangers I could never hope to understand or even see. King Dan had been enchanted by the timeless sorcerer, even if no magic had been involved. Anything"} Page 3: {"text":"Ambros asked for was granted without much thought by the King, much to the chagrin of the Archbishop, who trusted neither magic nor men smarter than himself.\n\nBare branches clawed desperately at the cloudless sky "} Page 4: {"text":"as I found myself crossing the palace gardens, coming from the coast. I had been out on a walk, having tired of playing chess against myself in the palace long ago. As I approached the thick oak doors shielding the kitchens from the cold, I failed to"} Page 5: {"text":"notice that the guard posted there was absent. As I stripped out of my frozen garments, I did not find the empty kitchens remarkable, nor the empty hallways as I walked past the silent library, its paltry excuse for books occupying just one shelf."} Page 6: {"text":"The rest of the poorly made bookshelves had been used for firewood earlier in the week, as there was concern if the forest was tapped too much, it would not restore itself in time for next winter. Of course Dan had chosen this Winter to travel abroad. "} Page 7: {"text":"It was all the librarian could do to save one bookshelf when the quartermaster came for the wood, trying to keep the palace from freezing over like many of the larger manors in the city had.\n\nMy alarm first appeared as I approached my room"} Page 8: {"text":"in the palace, located in the servant’s wing. There was a guard posted outside my door, and when he saw me, he shouted an alarm.\n\n“Banok, all of the staff has been summoned to the throne room immediately. The King wants everyone"} Page 9: {"text":"accounted for.”\n\nThe King? I thought. Surely he was not back yet, he must certainly still be in the South, looking for new lands. We had not heard from him in some time, though that was not unusual. Surely, if he had returned, he would have sent word"} Page 10: {"text":"from Malinor. Native would have insisted on a feast in his honor, and sent word to Al’Khazar of his return. The guard escorted me down the hallway, and as we approached the throne room, I could hear the buzz of the worried domestic staff from"} Page 11: {"text":"where they had been gathered.\n\n“The King’s dead. That must be it.”\n\n“They are going to put us all out of work, too many mouths to feed.”\n“Don’t be ridiculous. Can you imagine the nobles washing their"} Page 12: {"text":"own clothes? In cold water?”\n\nSuddenly, as I was lead to a group of ministers, a deadly silence came over the room as Pampo Perea entered the room. He walked deliberately towards the center of the throne, and then as a gasp filled the"} Page 13: {"text":"hall, he sat in the throne.\n\nA million thoughts flashed through my head. Was the King truly dead? Did they have the body? What is Pampo doing on the throne. He is of House Perea, not House Horen."} Page 14: {"text":"The man on the throne spoke, “As many of you know, I am Pampo Perea. As of an hour ago, I have declared myself King of Oren, due to the prolonged absence of Daniel Horen. The coronation will commence as soon as the Archbishop can be found. Afterwards"} Page 15: {"text":"there will be a grand feast.”\n\nSilence reigned after he finished speaking, if only briefly. Shouts of outrage were caught in our throats as a score of mailed crossbowmen entered the room through the side doors. They did not point their"} Page 16: {"text":"weapons at us, however, the show of force worked. The soldiers wore the colors of House Perea, and gold boots. As one, they bellowed, “All Hail King Perea! Long live the King!”\n\nShocked from the daze we had all been caught"} Page 17: {"text":"in, every voice joined in the familiar response.\n\n“Long live the King!”\n\nSlowly, in pairs and small groups, the men and women of the castle knelt to their new King. After several moments, only I remained standing."} Page 18: {"text":"I simply could not do it. I could not command myself to kneel. Despite my pleas, my body refused to comply. It would not betray King Dan. Not like this.\n\nAnd that is how I found myself banished from Oren. Seized by"} Page 19: {"text":"the new guards, I was thrown out of the palace without a second though. The Treasurer managed to smuggle my things, as well as most of my fortune out of the palace a month later, \nbut after a hard month on the snow clogged streets of Al’Khazar, "} Page 20: {"text":"I was finished with Oren. As I left Al’Khazar that winter, I had no idea where I was going, but I knew one thing: Finding King Dan was the only thing that still mattered to me. I would either track him down, or die trying."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard."} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n\nI stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. \n\nI looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 8: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 9: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 10: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“They’re The Followers of Truth.” \n\n Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again,"} Page 13: {"text":"\n “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 16: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed."} Page 19: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 21: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 22: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was."} Page 23: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 24: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling."} Page 28: {"text":" He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 29: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 30: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows."} Page 31: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg."} Page 32: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 33: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 34: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 35: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg."} Page 36: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post."} Page 37: {"text":" I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 38: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 39: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat."} Page 40: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know-"} Page 41: {"text":"-by bird or in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: gruk Author: §bAustinpowers999 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Diz am a book\n\n\nbookz am dumb\n\n\nthore am orc\n\n\nthore dont like books\n\n\nwhat do books do?"} Page 1: {"text":"one day\n\nthore wrote a book\n\nhe did nawt now what\n\n\nto do with a book\n\n\n\nbut to right on it\n"} Page 2: {"text":"why do pink 1\u0027s\n\n\nuSe books to write\n\n\n\nwhy not share\n\nknowledge through mouth"} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":"thore doest not like it\nwhen\n\n\n\nhumans are fat\n\n\nthis makes thore angry\n\n\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":""} Page 24: {"text":""} Page 25: {"text":""} Page 26: {"text":""} Page 27: {"text":""} Page 28: {"text":""} Page 29: {"text":""} Page 30: {"text":""} Page 31: {"text":""} Page 32: {"text":""} Page 33: {"text":""} Page 34: {"text":""} Page 35: {"text":""} Page 36: {"text":""} Page 37: {"text":""} Page 38: {"text":""} Page 39: {"text":""} Page 40: {"text":""} Page 41: {"text":""} Page 42: {"text":""} Page 43: {"text":""} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":""} Page 46: {"text":""} Page 47: {"text":""} Page 48: {"text":""} Page 49: {"text":"*THE GORKIL SYMBOL IS DRAWN HERE\n\n\n** **\n** **\n** **\n** **\n** **\n ** **\n ** **\n ** **\n *******"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arinition's book Author: ImmaHorseRidda Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"SMaes1ssfafs2s\n\nOla ke Ase?\n\nLo Ven O Ke Ase?\n\n\nPossable decodings:\n\nFirst word: Safes1 Safes2 Seas Maef Mases Love no Seakei\nOALVENOKA"} Page 1: {"text":"lake seoen ese\n\nSafe Seas Love No Mases\n\nSafe Seas Love No\nFaces.\n\n__________________\n\n The more I watch the king the more this rage continues to build "} Page 2: {"text":"inside of me, I work and work making their clothing daily. I should be the one with the crown, I should be the one leading this city. Lancel is trash and so is his son... Death will fall the both of them. Soon, soon... yes they will die.. very soon.\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oren's Folly Author: §bpopohum Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Oren\u0027s Folley \nAn educational text in the area of common sense.\n\nBy: MM\u0027T\n\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"I\u0027ll start by defining the word \"folly\"\n\nFolley: Lack of good sense; foolishness.\n\nNow, why would I apply such a word to Oren? The answer is simple. Orenian citizens, most of them anyway, blindly follow their leaders and"} Page 2: {"text":"this \"Godanistan\" character or also known to some as \"The Creator.\" This blind faith is almost idiotic, and eventually will get you killed. You see, when your leaders need you to do something that you might not agree with or even say no to, all they have "} Page 3: {"text":"to do is exploit your belief in this \"Creator\" and you will bend to their will. It doesn\u0027t matter what they need you to do, They could tell you to murder a group of children, you might say no, but if they say that the creator wills it, you will do it "} Page 4: {"text":"without question. You will do it because the fear of this character of fiction who lives in the sky and governs everything we do commands you to do it by commanding others to command you to do it. This \"Creator\" is either the laziest leader"} Page 5: {"text":"of all time, or he doesn\u0027t exist and it is the corrupted leaders of Oren who make you believe in him so that you will do as they say without question. There is hope however, if you learn to question the words of \"The Creator\" aka the Orenian "} Page 6: {"text":"government, you will take back your sanit. Show this text to your friends, your neighbors, and anyone else you meet, and together you can rise up and take back your common sense, as well as all of Oren\u0027s common sense."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TEB Vol. I Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Eldest Brother:\n A History of Malinor\n Volume I\n The First Sky\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of"} Page 1: {"text":"the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are"} Page 3: {"text":"secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being"} Page 4: {"text":"Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya."} Page 5: {"text":"After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, was opened rarely, and almost every"} Page 6: {"text":"elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor’s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they"} Page 7: {"text":"protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native’s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse."} Page 8: {"text":"When Kal’Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council’s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with"} Page 9: {"text":"very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath’s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al’Khazar from Laurelin and Kal’Urguan. Countless wardens and other"} Page 10: {"text":"elves perished in attacks on Wrath’s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition"} Page 11: {"text":"(UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and"} Page 12: {"text":"Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka’Gorkil. \n\nMalinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and security. More enterprising elves and a few humans united "} Page 13: {"text":"under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the"} Page 14: {"text":"Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north.\n\nFor a time, Malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not "} Page 15: {"text":"inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor. The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to"} Page 16: {"text":"earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn.\n\nWith the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas,"} Page 17: {"text":"a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation. Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf, convinced High Prince Native to disband the corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict"} Page 18: {"text":"with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Native’s final act, the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to"} Page 19: {"text":"the highest position in Malinor. They then added then Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time, the druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged"} Page 20: {"text":"in by Respiren and Dusk. This was a Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al’Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis."} Page 21: {"text":"Unknown at the time of her election was the deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath’s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not clear if she was"} Page 22: {"text":"aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs assassinated for questioning her,"} Page 23: {"text":"however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her"} Page 24: {"text":", revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High Prince, with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the"} Page 25: {"text":"Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin.\n\nMalinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from"} Page 26: {"text":"the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council. After the falls of both Al’Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of Laurelin, but the Alrasian"} Page 27: {"text":"officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the"} Page 28: {"text":"city, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black, an elf who"} Page 29: {"text":"thought he was much more competent than he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more “naturey.” Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled"} Page 30: {"text":"for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping, where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage."} Page 31: {"text":"And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin.\n\n~Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Prince of Malinor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((2)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n and Courage\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Dreamer,\n The Lake,\n Friend or Enemy,\n and Imprint.\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n\n"} Page 14: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Paragon Lefor Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Lefor was born into a normal dwarven family. His father worked in the mines, His mother at home. Lefor was raised in the mines as he helped his father there from a young age. When he came of age Lefor told his father he wanted to be more than just a miner"} Page 1: {"text":"He wanted to serve his king by joining the army. Lefor’s father was stubborn but eventually let Lefor join a training camp, sending him off with the family armor and axe. Lefor had a hard time at the camp, he was smaller than many of the others but he"} Page 2: {"text":"strived to be the best, and so he did after much hard work he finished training and was made sergeant of the battalion.\nBefore the beginning of the great War between the Orcs and Dwarves, tensions were high and there were many skirmishes between both race"} Page 3: {"text":"The Orcs were bloodthirsty and hungry for land and the Dwarves had expanded very close to the orcish border. Neither the Warlords of the Orcs or the High Council of the Dwarves could maintain peace and so the war began. In the early stages of the war,"} Page 4: {"text":"dwarven losses were high and they slowly retreated. It was at the small village of Kas-Grit that Lefor and his men were stationed to protect the villages whilst they gathered their items in preparation to seek refuse in the Capital. On the final day"} Page 5: {"text":"before they were to head to the capital a great horde of orcs attacked, the villagers fled in panic and Lefor and his men fought their best to contain the great horde but the orcs were too many and Lefor gave orders to retreat and protect the villagers."} Page 6: {"text":"Lefor however did not leave, he told his men that he was going to hold back the orcs as long as he was able. The orcs attacked again and again but Lefor kept them at bay and so he slew many orcs fighting them in the narrow alley ways of the village."} Page 7: {"text":"However Lefor finally tired and was cut down by the orcs and his head put upon a spike.\nThat day Lefor saved many dwarves and because of his bravery the king and council made him a Paragon. To be worshipped along with the stones of the earth. Lefor’s"} Page 8: {"text":"family were made nobles and his bloodline still survives in many dwarves. Lefor is seen as the incarnation of bravery, sacrifice and warrior-hood.\nEven today many warriors pray to Lefor before battle. So is the story of Paragon Lefor."} Page 9: {"text":"Paragon Lefor\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVearHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Never Forget Us Author: §bLady Mia de Silvarois Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The letter is written in a long flowing hand. However is it shaky, almost as if the person writing it was trembling.*\n\nA new day dawns once again.\n\nI stare at where you used to lay your head.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"I close my eyes, your face I plainly see.\n\nThat smile that could always bring me to my knees.\n\nThose eyes that saw into the very soul of me."} Page 2: {"text":"My heart aches for the touch of your hands on my skin.\n\nThe taste of your kiss on my lips.\n\nI\u0027ve come to understand what the meaning of loneliness is."} Page 3: {"text":"I wipe away a tear.\n\nIt\u0027s almost more than I can bear.\n\nI pray for the strength to get me through another day without you.\n\n*The paper is not signed, but a tear seems dried on its"} Page 4: {"text":"surface, almost as if it were a seal.*\n\n*Enclosed is a steel rose, the center a ruby. Carved into its surface is. . .*\n\n\"May pere\u0027s rose bring you love. . .\"\n\n*Enclosed is also a fresh flower. A red,"} Page 5: {"text":"red rose.*\n\n*There is something below it in a new script, calligraphy of a new hand.*\n\nMarcus. . . Absolution,\n\nI\u0027ve never felt this pain before. Pain. Immense pain. Though nothing like this."} Page 6: {"text":"Charlotte is well. She has the most amazing ability to heal. Heal others. . . and somehow heal herself. Though she does not forget you. It rests there in the back of her mind. Though she moves on. Your love remains in her mind. A thought she can bring to"} Page 7: {"text":"bare at any time. I find myself unable to forget you as well. I am unsure if in the years, when Charlotte is ready, it will be safe for her to come back to you. She fragile and her soul can still break, and nothing not even your Creator or any other being"} Page 8: {"text":"would be able to repair that. Lest her soul become a slave to the will of that being and she loose her identity. Nonetheless, I would like to try when she is strong. Try to pair her with you or perhaps. . . Someone that is you, but not you. You seem to"} Page 9: {"text":"value masks. I believe she can and will love again, but I think loving Marcus or Absolution would be a mistake. She needs a new person, though I do not know if it would matter if you are within. A familiar look to your eyes, a familiar look to your soul. "} Page 10: {"text":"Something that subconsciously reminds her of you. I do not know yet I leave you with these tokens. Tokens of her love that she said she wished you could have. I. I was truthful when I said in another life perhaps I could love you. I believe I can in this "} Page 11: {"text":"life as well. No, not as a lover. A friend, a brother. Wait for her. wait until she is strong. We will talk again. I wish to talk again.\n\nMia de Silvarois"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arms Permit Author: Chumpchump Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Arms Permit\n-------------------The carrier of this badge, Roderick Payne, is entitled to wear armor and bear weapons in accordance with the Kings laws.\n\n*Imperial Seal*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Servants\u0027 Conflict\n\n...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon\u0027s stone halls spat flames like a"} Page 1: {"text":"baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her.\n\nAeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits "} Page 2: {"text":"must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls "} Page 3: {"text":"decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way.\n\nIt did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... "} Page 4: {"text":"though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel\u0027s decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be"} Page 5: {"text":"preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks.\n\n- Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Horse Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dark horse, dark horse, where is your knight? / \nDid he fall by the fire or by the fight? / \nWhite horse, white horse, where is your maid? / \nDid she drown in the cesspool or choke by her braids? / "} Page 1: {"text":"Little horse, little horse, where is your child? / \nWas he lost to the woods or killed by the wilds? /\nValah, Valah, writhe in your plight. / \nLike pigs to a pasty, devour all in sight.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bAislinn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The note is written quite well, although a splotch of blood or two stains the note.*\n\n\"I\u0027m going to come by the Delvers soon, Leyu! I have two new interesting books, and I really hope you like them. Maybe Nienna will let me into the library this time.\""} Page 1: {"text":"\n-Aislinn"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Information Author: §bAnonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Harrison Geminine\nSaik - Kharajyr woman\nAislinn\nIsabella -Young, red hair, human.\n\nHarrison claims to be the Abresi treasurer.\n\nSaikaunaah is the Kha woman."} Page 1: {"text":"I\u0027ve found two hidden cultists outposts. One right across the river from Ac\u0027talarah, hidden behind the dirt in the mountainside. The other is next to the sandstone arch leading from the Cloud Temple to the Darkhaven woods.\n\nThe Ac\u0027talarah base is loaded"} Page 2: {"text":"with supplies and a myraid of magic staves."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Creep. Author: §bTheNinox Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Creep.\n\nA lone man walked through a thick and dark forest. Lost and alone, he nervously seeked the camp he made just a few hours before.\n\nFor what seemed like eternity, he fumbled through the dark"} Page 1: {"text":"until he heard a rustling.\n\nIn a panic he looked all around him. Too scared to speak, he simply groped the darkness to no avail.\n\nAgain, a rustle of leaf and branches snapped behind him."} Page 2: {"text":"Moment after moment passed as the man realized something was watching him.\n\nSomething had surrounded him, and he was utterly helpless.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"A hissing noise began and swiftly got louder. It seemed to engulf him and suddenly there was a flash of green and a bright light.\n\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The man was never seen again. His camp was found deserted. Miles away there only remained an empty hole in the ground.\n\n\nThe End."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song of Len pt.1 Author: §bMegaEpicmoose Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~Home is behind, the world ahead.\n\nAnd there are many paths to tread.\n\nThru shadow, in the edge of night.\n\nWe sail under the Southern Lights.~"} Page 1: {"text":"~ The vale of Len was lush and green...\n\nThe looming darkness could not be seen...\n\nThe Day of Dark, preserved in time-\n\no\u0027 too horried and too sublime..."} Page 2: {"text":"~When we return we all shall brave...\n\nAcross the land and we will save...\n\nThe land of our own!\n\nOur one and truest home!"} Page 3: {"text":"~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Flagship 7 Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Flagship\nVolume VII (6/7/2013)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nContents:\nTeutonic Order Dissolved by the Emperor\nAccount of the Battle of the Dreadfort\nUrguan Struggles Amid Resignations\nMalinor: An Emerging Market?"} Page 1: {"text":"Iron Prices Rise 10% \n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTeutonic Order Dissolved\nEmperor Horen V of the Holy Oren Empire disbanded the Teutonic order, demanded that the former Sariants turn over all their banners, and seized all their lands and titles."} Page 2: {"text":"This comes after the battle six seeds ago, when the forces of the Blackmonts and White Roses defended the Dreadfort from attack by the Teutonic Order, based in the Kingdom of Hanseti, as well as the Shields of Salvus, among others. Observers expected for"} Page 3: {"text":"there to be another battle in the war, with the Blackmonts and Roses sieging Hanseti in an attempt to take the throne away from House DeNurem, but after Lord Augustus Blackmont fell ill and Mirtok DeNurem mysteriously vanishing for the past several seeds,"} Page 4: {"text":"the Emperor seems to have decided to step in and end the civil war that threatened to tear Oren apart. Reports indicate that the Teutons are complying with the Emperor’s decree, though it is not known if House Blackmont will be awarded the Throne of"} Page 5: {"text":"Hanseti. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nAccount of the Battle of the Dreadfort\nThe sun beamed down upon the ranks of grim warriors. On one side of a chasm stood rank after rank of warriors who wore Teuton, Shield, Andunian, and Green tabards."} Page 6: {"text":"On the other side the battle rows of the Roses, Blackmonts, Carrions, Silverblades, Bloodeagles, and other allied houses. The vast Teuton horde was sieging the Dreadfort, home to the feared Blackmonts. When the trumpets sounded a spectator would hav"} Page 7: {"text":"found dead silence across the battle area. In their fort sat the NATO (North Anthos Treaty Organization).\nSuddenly the deadly whir of boulders could be heard. From safely inside the Teuton fort massive trebuchets were being fired! The Blackmont men began"} Page 8: {"text":"returning fire as best they could with their one long range siege weapon. After around 4 hours of a heavy bombardment many Blackmonts grew bored. They were tired of sitting in their fort and weathering the boulders. In small squads of no larger than 5"} Page 9: {"text":"they began sallying out. They looked for small groups of Teuton allies to pick off. The squads found maybe 4 Teutons and they quickly killed them. Then the Blackmont ballistas, mounted on the ramparts, began firing on the bridge connecting the two sides."} Page 10: {"text":"After many rounds the first two gates were breached. A small squad ran in and began firing arrows and taunting the Teutons. They didn’t last long however until the main Teuton body began sallying out to take the ground in front of the fort. They quickly"} Page 11: {"text":"retreated into the fort in the face of the massive army. The bombardment continued for another hour, the only change being that the enemy host now controlled the former no mans land. At last the Dreadfort began showing the wear and tear it was taking."} Page 12: {"text":"Massive sections were breaking off and falling to the ground, crushing all beneath. A tower that projected out of the fort took several shots and a gap appeared in it. The weight of the rest of the tower then collapsed upon itself. The archers among the"} Page 13: {"text":"Teutons used the collapsed tower as cover and began a steady, accurate harassing fire. Surprisingly though the Teutons, whose goal was to take the Dreadfort, hadn’t made a serious attempt yet to actually take it. They seemed content to let their siege"} Page 14: {"text":"weapons pound the fort to rubble. A very stupid move in my opinion due to the fact that the poor shields would get a useless fort. The NATO alliance decided that they needed to make a decisive move to end the battle once and for all. They began filing "} Page 15: {"text":"out of a secret passageway deep inside the fort. The problem though was that someone had barricaded the exit of it! So none of the men could leave the passageway and it became a death trap. Around 5 men were killed there. The NATO forces retreated "} Page 16: {"text":"back into the throne room of the dreadfort. After another conference during which the Teuton siege equipment continued to destroy the fort they decided to sally out again. There was no secret passageway this time. Instead they would use one of the holes"} Page 17: {"text":"in the rear of the fort. To the Teutons attacking it appeared that all the defenders had been killed or had fled! They began lighting off fireworks in celebration of their victory. Little did they know that just over the ridge sat the entire army, waiting"} Page 18: {"text":"to strike. When King Peter Chivay decided the whole army had gathered to he struck. The Blackmont forces and their allies swept through the enemies like a knife through butter. In 30 minutes the end was close. 75-90% of the Teuton force was killed. In the"} Page 19: {"text":"flanking maneuver the Blackmonts had suffered a paltry five men killed by Teutons. More of their men were killed by team kills than actual enemies! All Teutons them began retreating back across the bridge. Seeing the fleeing Teutons they decided that no"} Page 20: {"text":"more should be allowed to flee the battle. So they began using fire arrows and last remaining ballista to shoot the bridge down. After 20 minutes of fire it finally fell. To add insult to injury NATO men began shooting off fireworks that the Teutons left"} Page 21: {"text":"behind! After a clear and decisive victory it is unknown at this time whether the next more will to strike directly at the Teuton stronghold itself or to take the land outside the fort first.\n~Shorty Steelshanks\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 22: {"text":"Urguan Struggles Amid Resignations\nThe Kingdom of Urguan, currently ruled by King Thorin, has struggled as of late to maintain credibility. In the past week, two lords, Dreek Stormhammer, a trusted advisor and high ranking lord, and Delric, who claimed"} Page 23: {"text":"that the government of Urguan was corrupt. As of late, the Lord’s and King’s Councils have been shifting with a great frequency. There have been more Grand Merchant Elections than anyone can count, seemingly. This week, Dun Irongut also lodged a complaint"} Page 24: {"text":"with King Thorin’s actions regarding the Blackmont claim to the throne of Hanseti. Dreek Stormhammer was also asked to resign from his position as Clan Father of the Stormhammer Clan, and was accused of hoarding the clan’s money."} Page 25: {"text":"Recently, a new Grand Marshal was also chosen, and Crown Authority was lowered. I could only speculate as to why Crown Authority was lowered, but this limits King Thorin’s power, which begs the question: Did King Thorin abuse his power for personal gain?"} Page 26: {"text":"That is a question only he and the Lord’s Council can answer.\n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor: An Emerging Market?\nOne might have noticed that I, Ebs, Editor of the Flagship, recently opened a bookshop in Leumaelin. I have sold more books than I"} Page 27: {"text":"originally expected, and I have seen similar success in recent shops opened, including the brew stand run by Bobo outside of the Main gate, as well as the most recent reincarnation of Nature’s Bounty. These new shops are signs of economic growth in"} Page 28: {"text":"Leumaelin, which has been plagued by a deep economic recession in the last several years. Hopefully, this might signal more growth in Malinor’s struggling economy due to private investment and industry.\n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 29: {"text":"Iron Prices Rise 10%\nIron prices rose another ten percent this elven week, signalling an overall sixty percent increase since Toveah Goldman’s death. The lowest price in Aegis is in Kingston, at the Frostbeard Ore Exchange, situated off Lion Square."} Page 30: {"text":"There is no signal that iron will stop rising, with some shops selling it for as much as forty, and even fifty-eight minas. Demand should decrease now that the war in the North is over, however, iron still remains as the most traded commodity in Anthos."} Page 31: {"text":"~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nEditor’s Note:\nIf you are interested in working for The Flagship or would like to report on a story in Malinor or abroad, please contact me, Ebs, via messenger bird. (Please pm on the forums, I do not bite... often.) Also, if you"} Page 32: {"text":"or your business is interested in advertising it’s products or services, please contact me via messenger bird for more information and pricing. This publication will be regularly printed every elven week.\nMany thanks:\n~Ebs"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Deed Author: CorprlSkyler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This property, upon the road that the Treasurey is upon, just North of such, and East of the Salvian Clinic ((salvus_home6)) has been purchased by Gunnar Valorheart temporarily until full payment has been given. Upon this date ((8/30)), a total of one"} Page 1: {"text":"hundred minas has been payed with the requirements of three hundred mina per Elven Week until fully payed off with the total price of 700 mina. If Gunnar Valorheart fails to pay a single payment, he will be evicted and all property within will now be seen"} Page 2: {"text":"as Kingdom property with all rights to it. This selling and loan has been given out by the authority of Jericho Rylin, Godfather of Relenkai Bedevere-- the King of Salvus-- and Conte di Sunfall.\n\n[i.imgur.com/sL5PYFk.png]\n-A wax seal can be found here, it"} Page 3: {"text":"bearing two white wings with an orange background.-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (130, 67, -733) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rose Maiden Author: §bMeta Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Chun an inghean ardaigh\n\n\"Is féidir Mar sin, bhfianaise an cruthaitheoir, agus de féin a threorú ár gcumhacht Fond nua. Agus mé á scríobh seo a thabhairt duit mar a oibríonn tú inniu chun cuimhneamh go fiú -"} Page 1: {"text":" más rud é nach féidir liom a rá go raibh maith agat, is féidir liom a thaispeáint fós tú ar bhealaí eile.\"\n\n*A drawing of Resia staring down is drawn here, with a soft light coming from her fingers.*"} Page 2: {"text":"\"Le Chéile, ní bheidh muid a ardú ach gairdín na rósaí, ach ar foraoise líonadh leis an guth Mailí fíor óga\"\n\n* In here a drawing of roses fills up the space, though in the corner a tiny squirrel seems to have been added...?*"} Page 3: {"text":"Le Chéile, ní bheidh muid a ardú ach gairdín na rósaí, ach ar foraoise líonadh leis an guth na Mailí óga fíor. Ardaigh réamhphósta, ní féidir linn a chloisteáil ár dtodhchaí le chéile?"} Page 4: {"text":"\"Agus mé á scríobh seo a thabhairt duit, ionas go má tá do lá fada agus do uair an chloig níos faide. I súil Tá tú rud éigin a mheabhrú go breá liom fós agat.\"\n\n*A single Rose lays on this page, as a book mark.*"} Page 5: {"text":"((OOC Translation follows from here, only read this part if you can read Aduanian.))"} Page 6: {"text":"So may the light of the creator, and of ourselves guide our new fond power. I write this to you as you work today to remember that even if I cannot say thank you, I can still show you in other ways."} Page 7: {"text":"Together, we will not only raise a garden of roses, but a forest filled with the voice of young true Mali. rose maiden, can we not hear our future together?"} Page 8: {"text":"I write this to you, so that in hopes if your day is long and your hours longer. You have something to remember that I still love you."} ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 20] (137, 81, -704) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ASDAFAFAFAFAFKOJAIFSAOFJAFIOAFAFAFPAIFASAFOPAFMAFPAFMAFIAA IAFNAFINAFFANFAUFAFNNAFUHFAFIAFAFOUIAFHA MAFIJAFIOUAFAFJAIFIAYASDAIFHAFIAFOAFJIOP PSFJAIFOAFJAFOPAFKMENNIAFNAFIOAFAFIOFAFNAFOIFJAOFAFAPFOAAFI Page 1: IAFAFAFIAUFJOAIFOAFJSAMFOAIFAFKOPAFJIAFA ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 28] (132, 74, -570) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wolvengard Flyer Author: §bCommander Rowan McHaryn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A rough hand is scrawled below, inscribed with a sketch of a snarling wolf*\n\nHail brothers, hail sisters!"} Page 1: {"text":"Do you seek adventure, plunder, companionship, or purpose? \nThe Mighty Wolvengard, seekers of the unknown and pursuers of perfection are looking for you!"} Page 2: {"text":"Enlist in the ranks of the Wolvengard for food, mead, steel and training, and perfect yourself before the moon is changed!\nSeek entrance at the outpost of Crowsfoot, near the wild\u0027s docks, or find a uniform clad member today!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (151, 67, -771) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (152, 67, -777) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Odds and Ends Author: §bKo'Da'Ri Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Store Prices\n------------------------1. Minerals\n2. Earthly Materials\n3. Maps\n4. Cloth\n5. Food\n6. Wood\n7. Instruments\n8. Staffs\n9. Special Requests\n10. Other"} Page 1: {"text":"Minerals\nIron \u003d 20 Minas\nChain Mail Link \u003d 3 Minas\nGold \u003d 30 Minas\nGold Nugget \u003d 4 Minas\nRedstone \u003d 15 Minas\nDiamond \u003d 250 Minas\nLapis Lazuli \u003d 25 Minas\nFlint \u003d 5 Minas\nEnder Pearl \u003d 300 Minas"} Page 2: {"text":"Earthly Materials\nStone \u003d 50 Minas\nCobble Stone \u003d 30 Minas\nStone Bricks \u003d 40 Minas\nStone Bricks* \u003d 45 Minas\nNetherrack \u003d 50 Minas\nSand \u003d 40 Minas\nDirt \u003d 10 Minas\nCoal \u003d 3 Minas\nCharcoal \u003d 2 Minas\n(Per stack, except Coal \u0026 Charcoal)"} Page 3: {"text":"Maps\nCustom Map \u003d 25 Minas\n+ distance in meters*0.5\nMap \u003d 25 Minas\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Cloth\nWhite \u003d 100 Minas\nDyed \u003d 175 Minas\n\n(Per stack)"} Page 5: {"text":"Food\nBread \u003d 5 Minas\nCarrots \u003d 3 Minas\nPotatoes \u003d 3 Minas\nCooked Potatoe \u003d 10 Minas\nApple \u003d 3 Minas\nCheese \u003d 10 Minas\nCake \u003d 15 Minas\nSoup \u003d 8 Minas\nMeat \u003d 9 Minas\nSpices \u003d 4 Minas\nTea \u003d 20 Minas"} Page 6: {"text":"Wood\nLogs \u003d 50/Stack\nPlanks \u003d 13 Minas/Stack\nSigns \u003d 5 Minas\nFence Posts \u003d 5 Minas\nDoor \u003d 10 Minas + extra for installation\nChest \u003d 5 Minas\nTable \u003d 3 Minas"} Page 7: {"text":"Instruments\nString \u003d 50 Minas\nAir \u003d 40 Minas\n\nDesigns \u003d 25 Minas-100 Minas"} Page 8: {"text":"Staffs\nBasic Wood Staff \u003d 50 Minas\nCarvings \u003d 25 Minas\nIron Decor \u003d 50 Minas\nDiamond Decor \u003d 250 Minas\nGold Decor \u003d 125 Minas\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Special Requests\n\nDifficulty \u003d 10 Minas-500 Minas\nMaterials \u003d 10 Minas-1000 Minas\nTime Frame \u003d Free for no time limit\n1 Day Need\u003d 100 Minas\n1 Month Need \u003d 20 Minas\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Other\nAncient Artifacts \u003d 200 Minas\nBooks \u003d 10 Minas\nWriting Materials \u003d 5 Minas\nOdd Objects \u003d 10-500 Minas\nMisc. \u003d Judge Based on object and your best judgement."} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (149, 69, -772) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------- The Golden Dragon Inn -------------------Drinks ====== Aquatic Draught - 5 Minas Embertree Whiskey - 5 Minas Stout - 5 Minas Page 1: Brew (Carrot) - 5 Minas Page 2: Page 3: Food ===== Apple Pie - 3 Minas Pumpkin Pie - 3 Minas Cake - 8 Minas Bread - 3 Minas Cookie - 2 Minas Page 4: Potato - 4 Minas PorkChop - 5 Minas Steak - 5 Minas ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (152, 66, -773) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: When we first met, it was in Abresi. We were both climbing the rooftops, avoiding authority, and annoying the guard. HUH GAYYYYYY ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (152, 66, -773) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Um.. I guess this is a 'diary' then... My name is Lúthiel, and I don't really live.... Well, anywhere. I usually just roam, giving away food.. But for some reason, I find myself being harrased by the truly much prettier women of both Mali'Nor, and Abresi. Page 1: 11th of The Amber Cold 1446: Today, I have just been sitting in front of a tavern, keeping to myself.... I have repeatedly glanced over my shoulder to find a strange elf staring at me.. Although I think he is debating wether or not to tease me more, I do Page 2: not think he will.... At least I really hope he doesn't. ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (152, 66, -773) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This is a legally binding contract between Matthew Claxdon and the city of Abresi concerning the renting of the manson that resides on Plot 15 of Summit Boulevard. The following are the agreed terms between Matthew Claxdon and the City of Abresi: Page 1: 1. Matthew Claxdon has full ownership of the manson and may do what he wants within his land. 2. Matthew Claxdon will pay a tax of four hundred minas ever second elven week. 3. Failure to pay tax will result in eviction. 4. If Eviction Should Occur, Page 2: Matthew Claxdon must be notified two elven weeks before any changes occur to the building. 5. If Matthew Claxdon has been notified and fails to withdraw all his belongings from the home, all belongings left after the two elven weeks be given to the city. Page 3: 6. Matthew Claxdon may not expand the size of his home without permission from the city. 7. Matthew Claxdon is not allowed to pass over ownership of the manson without the permission of the city. 8. The city is allowed to perform inspections of the manor, Page 4: however they must notify Matthew Claxdon one elven day before this occurs. 9. If Matthew Claxdon feels as if he has been wronged by the city he may bring his issues to court to be discussed and compensation given. 10. Failure to adhere to this contract Page 5: may result in legal action against the party which has failed to abide by it. If the City of Abresi failed to adhere by the following rules and regulations, the city may have to pay a minimal of 1000 minas in compensation and up to 5000 minas. If Matthew Page 6: Claxdon fails to adhere to this contract, he may be evicted without notice and be forced to move out within the elven day or forfiet all his belongings. Signed, Matthew Claxdon ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (149, 68, -772) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (150, 69, -771) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n Have you\u0027ve done your duty to please\n Yemekar? It\u0027s important that we praise and worship\nour creator for giving us the land we stand upon today."} Page 1: {"text":"Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge.\nFrom the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of\ncreation and they are vital to our faith in many ways.\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 2: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n The Brathmordakin\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the\nafterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim\u0027s keep on the moon."} Page 3: {"text":"There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife\n\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 4: {"text":"The Brathmordakin consists of:\n*Yemekar\n*Anbella\n*Belka\n*Dungrim\n*Ogradhad\n*Grimdugan\n*Armakak"} Page 5: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet.\n((\nForum\u003eDwarvenRolplay \u003eDwarfClergy)"} Page 6: {"text":"Initiate Application\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\nYour Name:\n\nWhat God You wish to follow:\n\n\n\n May We Always \nCommemorate Yemekar! "} Page 7: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n If you have any\n questions about our\nfaith. Ask a clergyman to assist you \u0026 guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin.\n\n (Forums\u003eDwarfRP\n \u003eDwarven Clergy)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (150, 69, -771) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Order Author: §bDerok Ougroth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Skin variations\nDerok Ougroth."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (150, 69, -771) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Full Suit (job) Author: §bFelix d'Ivri Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I would like a full suit please.\n\n\n-Felix d\u0027Ivri\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (151, 69, -777) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 Carrion Avenue Author: §bOrlik Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This documentation is to prove that Davkas has purchased 5 Carrion Avenue for 500 minas, he understands that if he refuses to pay taxes (Inactive for more than a month) his items and home may be forfit.\n\nSigned, Maer Orlik Ironcrow."} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (149, 69, -773) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Modification Add:hood Color:Black Style:cover face partially. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (149, 69, -773) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n Have you\u0027ve done your duty to please\n Yemekar? It\u0027s important that we praise and worship\nour creator for giving us the land we stand upon today."} Page 1: {"text":"Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge.\nFrom the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of\ncreation and they are vital to our faith in many ways.\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 2: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n The Brathmordakin\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the\nafterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim\u0027s keep on the moon."} Page 3: {"text":"There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife\n\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 4: {"text":"The Brathmordakin consists of:\n*Yemekar\n*Anbella\n*Belka\n*Dungrim\n*Ogradhad\n*Grimdugan\n*Armakak"} Page 5: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet.\n((\nForum\u003eDwarvenRolplay \u003eDwarfClergy)"} Page 6: {"text":"Initiate Application\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\nYour Name:\n\nWhat God You wish to follow:\n\n\n\n May We Always \nCommemorate Yemekar! "} Page 7: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n If you have any\n questions about our\nfaith. Ask a clergyman to assist you \u0026 guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin.\n\n (Forums\u003eDwarfRP\n \u003eDwarven Clergy)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (151, 68, -771) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__\n\nMatron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients "} Page 1: {"text":"for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery"} Page 2: {"text":"or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space."} Page 3: {"text":"-Minor Cut (Matron)\nSimply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body."} Page 4: {"text":"-Headache (Aleya)\nBoil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk."} Page 5: {"text":"-Stomach Ache (Matron)\n\nBoil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly."} Page 6: {"text":"-Soreness (Aleya)\n\nSimply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot."} Page 7: {"text":"-Burns (Matron)\nSet your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere."} Page 8: {"text":"The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound"} Page 9: {"text":" daily until the skin can finally reform."} Page 10: {"text":"-Fever (Aleya)\nKeep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (151, 68, -771) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note for Austin Author: §b[Masked] Davkas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Austin,\n\nI have gone away on a trip do not leave the city and let no-one in the house.\n\nTake care,\n\nDavkas"} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (152, 68, -777) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------- The Golden Dragon Inn -------------------Drinks ====== Aquatic Draught - 5 Minas Embertree Whiskey - 5 Minas Stout - 5 Minas Page 1: Brew (Carrot) - 5 Minas Page 2: Page 3: Food ===== Apple Pie - 3 Minas Pumpkin Pie - 3 Minas Cake - 8 Minas Bread - 3 Minas Cookie - 2 Minas Page 4: Potato - 4 Minas PorkChop - 5 Minas Steak - 5 Minas ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (152, 68, -777) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 1. Note adress # 2. Go to taxation office and buy 1 piece of cobblestone (150) from the corresponding plot #. It's the same process for both merchant plots and residential plots. -No sellshops inside Page 1: houses -No basements without permishion -No heavy modifications to indoor/outdoor Taxation is this week, or every other week ((IG Year)). ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (152, 68, -777) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tax Rates Author: §bTuv Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"District 1:Street 1\nPlot 5: 25%\nDistrict 1:Street 2:\nPlot 2: 10%\nDistrict 1:Street 2:\nPlot 6: 15%\nDistrict 2:Plot 1: 10%\nDistrict 2:Plot 2: 15%\nDistrict 2:Plot 3: 10%\nDistrict 2:Plot 4:-EV-\nDistrict 2:Plot 5: 10%\nDistrict 2:Plot 6: 25%\n"} Page 1: {"text":"District 1:Street 4:\nPlot 4: 15%\nD1 :Street 4: Plot 7:\n15%\nD1: Street 4: Plot 9\n10%\nD1: Street 4: Plot 11\n15%\nD1: Street 4: Plot 12:\n15%\nD1: Street 4: Plot 14:\n20%\nD1: Str 4: Plot 15: 10%"} Page 2: {"text":"D1: Street 4:Plot 16\n15%\nD1: Street 4:Plot 17\n10%\nD1: Street 6: Plot 5\n15%\nD1: Street 6: Plot 4\n10%\nD1: Street 6: Plot 3\n15%\nD2: Plot 8: 20%"} Page 3: {"text":"District 2: Plot 9:\n10%\nDistrict 2:Plot 8\n15%\nDistrict 1:Street 4:\nplot 6: 20%\nD2: Street 4: Plot 5:\n10%\nD1: Street 1: Plot :\n10%"} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 16] (157, 76, -755) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: --------===-------- How to take good care Of A Farm --------===-------- Book --------01--------- This book is the first of many that will lead you to becoming a great farmer. Good luck. Page 1: =_=_=_=_=_=_=_=_=_= The Cow _=_=_=_=_=_=_=_=_=_ The cow is a wonderful creature, that shows the fruits of the labor of domestication. Hardy, large, and stupid, the cow is /the/ animal of farm-life. *A brief illistration* Page 2: /\______________/\ | : : | | : : -- | | ---- ---- | | { 0 } { 0 } | | | | ------ | | | o o | | \ ------ / Page 3: The cow has been an asset to mankind, providing meat, leather and the oh so delicious milk. But how do you reap such bountiful goodness from the creature known as "The Cow"? Turn the page. Page 4: =================== Butchering The Cow ===================One of the great things about the beast called the cow is its wonderful meat. Butchers such as the one located in Kralta, The wonderful "Krawfyod Butchery", take pride in Page 5: showing off their own style of carving and slicing the beast. They usually hang the cow's flank outside, to display the cow carved. Beginning with the neck, the carvers skillfully remove the skin from the tasty meat inside. They then go directly down to Page 6: the foot of the cow, taking care not to to slice the bones and spill the marrow. They continue on their way to the end of the cow, using care to cut out the flank, sirloin, tenderloin, and ribs of the cow. They then slice the other legs off, leaving the- Page 7: end of the cow called the "round". *A diagram of a cow is on the next page* Page 8: (__) (oo) \/========\ | | X X] \ | | XXXXX | \ | | \----/ | ^^ ^^ *The 'x's mark the Krawfyord Cut locations* Page 9: The carved beast on the last page shows the special cut invented by the Krawfyods, the Krawfyod Cut. This cut leaves the neck meat connected to the flank and round. Page 10: =================== Milking the Cow ===================| \ / | | \ / | | | | | | | | 0 0 0 0 ; ; ; ; *A picture of a cow being milked is shown* Page 11: Ah, milk. Whether it comes from a woman, or a beast, all people of Anthos desire the clouded white drink. The cow is also beloved for this similar reason. The milk they produce is prized heavily, and the process to get the drink isn't too difficult with- Page 12: practice. Firstly, look for the fleshy pink part of the cow, called the udder. Secondly, notice the pieces of flesh hanging off of the udder. Rub your hands together and grasp those flesh chunks, and pull down softly, yet quickly. Do not forget to have a- Page 13: bucket below to catch the milk in. Unless you like milk off the ground. | | | | \ / | | {_________} *a illistration of a bucket* Page 14: =================== Skinning and Tanning Cow Hides =================== The last wonderful think about the cow is their skin. Everyone loves to outfit themselves and their walls with the hide of the stupid beast, and have become experts in matters- Page 15: concerning it. To begin skinning the cow, the skinner makes a small cut onto the cow's body, not deep enough into the flesh, but just enough to be able to grasp the outer layer of flesh. The skinner then lifts the knife at an angle, and slides it along- Page 16: the area being cut. Once the skin has been removed using this method, the skinner stretches out and ties the skin to a retangle frame. *an illistration of the tanning frame* Page 17: |==================| { } { } { } { } |==================| Page 18: Once the leather is secured into place, the skinner, (Who is now called the tanner) brings a knife to the side with the stupid beast's hair. The tanner would lightly scrub and scrape off all of the hair from the leather, leaving a cream colored material. Page 19: 0-Note, the technique to tanning is not easy, seeing as one mishap can slice right through the leather, making it useless or leave you without a finger.-0 Page 20: =_=_=_=_=_=_=_=_=_= The Sheep _=_=_=_=_=_=_=_=_=_ Another dimwitted animal of the farming world, the sheep is known for its soft, fluffy wool, and its excessive "Baaaa"ing. Loved by little girls named Bow Peep, the sheep has barely- Page 21: any uses besides the wool it grows, and its tasty mutton. Page 22: (oo) \/~~~~~~|\ | | | | | | |~ ~ | | | | ~~~~ | *a sketch of a wooly sheep* Page 23: =================== Shearing Sheep ===================The creature called the sheep has mainly one good feature. It's soft wooly hairs that coat its back. We use it to line our floors, clothe ourselfs along with a list of boutiful uses. Page 24: To shear the sheep, one must have one that has its hairs grown thick and coarse. Once the hair is to the length the shearer wants, he turns the sheep onto its back, the brisket of the beast showing. Once the sheep is on its back, the shearer Page 25: cuts away at the wool, making sure to avoid clipping off the sheep's private regions. After the wool has been removed from the brisket region and the underbelly, he rotates the sheep to its side, clipping along the body to the hindlegs. Page 26: =~~~~~~~~~~~~~~= |~~~~~~~~~~~~~~| |~~~~~~~~~~~~~~| |~~~~~~~~~~~~~~| |~~~~~~~~~~~~~~| |~`~~~`~~~~`~~~~ | |~~``~`~~~~~```~~~ | =~``~`~``~~~```~~`~`~= *sheared wool being refined* Page 27: Rotating the sheep again, the shearer does the same thing to the right side of the sheep. The only part left unsheared on the boring beast is the back. The shearer skillfully snips off the last piece, cutting it off into a woolen pile. Page 28: What is done with that wool will take place in another book. Page 29: =_=_=_=_=_=_=_=_=_= The Pig _=_=_=_=_=_=_=_=_=_ At last, we have come to an atleast semi-intelligent creature. The pig is a good-natured hardy fellow that snorts and oinks around on a farm. Squeals in delight at mud, and in terror- Page 30: at the hands of a master butcher. The pink pals are even brighter than your mangy mutt. But of course, the mutt would eat the brainy porker in a heartbeat, leaving them lower on the heiarchy. Page 31: ---------------- / \ { } | { 0} {0 } : : ------ : : | o o | | | ------ | \_ ---_____--- _/ \___/ \___/ *an over-weight pig* Page 32: =================== Butchering A Pig ===================Butchering a pig is slightly different in the fact that, cows and pigs have different delicious parts. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 16] (159, 76, -757) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Warden license Author: §bAlirya Altraza Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This citizen has proven themselve worthy to obtain the license of a game warden. \n \n\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 17] (156, 72, -749) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 Krelmstreet Author: §bOrlik Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This document is to prove that Lark Steelwall has purchased the workshop on 3 Krelmstreet, he understands that if he does not pay tax (Inactive for more than one month) Then his home and items may be forfit.\n\nSigned, Orlik Ironcrow."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 17] (155, 69, -746) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dragon Tavern Jo Author: Raptor14 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Dragon Inn and Tavern.\n\nCompleted.\n\n9 iron bars\n6 books\n1 ender pearl\n16 cooked pork\n41 loaves o\u0027 bread."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 17] (155, 69, -746) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro to Alchemy Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\nForward:\nGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities and traditions."} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter I: The Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\nIt takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist; a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow"} Page 2: {"text":"the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize"} Page 3: {"text":"that it is simply an effort to save you. If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what"} Page 4: {"text":"these traits mean, in order of their importance to an Alchemist: \nPatience. Alchemy, I’m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of"} Page 5: {"text":"your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time is takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my"} Page 6: {"text":"opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 “parts”:\n7 parts waiting(brewing, waiting for the elembic’s water to boil.)\n5 parts setting"} Page 7: {"text":"up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n5 parts testing(making sure your potion works.)\n3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)\n3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and"} Page 8: {"text":"collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\nIntellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely"} Page 9: {"text":"dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish."} Page 10: {"text":"So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication.\nCreativity. Please note, that I am writing here the explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something"} Page 11: {"text":"completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There"} Page 12: {"text":"comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their"} Page 13: {"text":"own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This is much more difficult than it may seem... but I shan’t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but"} Page 14: {"text":"rather, an introduction to the science. \nLastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone whom is impulsive and stupid... ‘overtly’ enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of"} Page 15: {"text":"enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of"} Page 16: {"text":"the list instead of the top, is simply because by reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 17: {"text":"Chapter 2: The Life of an Alchemist\nThe Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guild need"} Page 18: {"text":"Alchemist, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one"} Page 19: {"text":"location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one’s options before taking a job. This"} Page 20: {"text":"is not to say that an Alchemest /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choos a life of reclusion and introversion; preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency."} Page 21: {"text":"As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and wounded. These paths will play a large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one"} Page 22: {"text":"who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who create healing serums, as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of guild."} Page 23: {"text":"This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could"} Page 24: {"text":"have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however- and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of the science- think of it more as a specialization. I,"} Page 25: {"text":"for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions.. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds... even research companies."} Page 26: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities, the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 27: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set “morality.” Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trsutworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and"} Page 28: {"text":"is, much like one’s business opportunities, dictated by the Alchemist’s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more “evil” morality, as they"} Page 29: {"text":"would likely find their work with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a “good” morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people."} Page 30: {"text":"There are not set rules, of course, a healing Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is "} Page 31: {"text":"neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual.\nThe Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat smaller, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist’s abode will generally have only one constant; a"} Page 32: {"text":"lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain an Alchemist’s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement... Well.. The earth seems to be a"} Page 33: {"text":"bit more resistance to explosions that wooden or cobblestone walls.\nFarewell:\nI thank your, read reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 17] (154, 69, -746) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Intro Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\nEv Ar’ahern\n\nFirst Edition\n3rd Book"} Page 1: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of life, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 2: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromancer yearns to wield."} Page 3: {"text":"A hydromancer’s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself, but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 4: {"text":"to control “mana,” but I’ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 5: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage’s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become much simpler tasks."} Page 6: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 7: {"text":"that it possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 8: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project it somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 9: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defense than liquid water is,"} Page 10: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 11: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromancer must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 12: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 13: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster’s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 17] (154, 69, -746) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: F. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§5§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy responce to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, "} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains "} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent "} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of"} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will "} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:"} Page 22: {"text":"Novice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What"} Page 23: {"text":"is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, "} Page 24: {"text":"fingers, and life."} Page 25: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 26: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 27: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 28: {"text":"The Tales of the Travelling Alchemist, Vol. I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n((13/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 17] (154, 69, -746) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Feather scavange Author: Raptor14 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Giant mutant feather scavange.\n\nComplete.\n\n1 Giant mutant yello feather."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 17] (154, 69, -746) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: TehLulu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Prince Warwick,\nIn regards to a matter of some import, I wish to speak with you sometime soon. I will keep this brief so as to not give away any unneeded information to any who may come in contact with it. Please send word to me to meet here, or visit me"} Page 1: {"text":"in the Imperial Palace, located at the topmost point in the Capital of Oren, Abresi. \n\nSincerely,\nAri Horen\nImperial Crown Princess\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 17] (154, 69, -746) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Water Evocation Author: cruzazul8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water is a liquid, formless like the air, yet unlike the air, it has weight. It flows whenever it has the possibility of going further down, and can pass through very small openings. It can be kept in storage inside big or small containers, be it a-"} Page 1: {"text":"-small mug, or big keg. All beings drink it all that are alive at least. Some drink more often than others, those being in the deserts can can survive with less water, but still require it. It is known, that a human or a flower, die without any water."} Page 2: {"text":"Water is the source that preserves life. With water once can also create drinks that have other features, from fruit juice, to ale, and to poisons, the elemental water is always present and necessary."} Page 3: {"text":" All can see through it, but it grabs some of the light as it pass, the same as smoke would. It is not known how the water is made, yet it is believed the gods create it in form of rain, and it flows to the endless seas. "} Page 4: {"text":"Some say the seas aren’t endless and that it removed by the air, as it is when one heats it , going up high, returning to the gods once more. There are different ways we can find water in the land. "} Page 5: {"text":" Rain water has almost no taste, and thirst does not disappear as quickly. The rain then mixes with the land, and flows to the river, here gaining flavor, and clenching the thirst. Some water appears to have some strong smell, it is not-"} Page 6: {"text":"-the water that has it, but what mixes with it. This water should not be drank, as well as that which has color, unless there is no other to drink. When the river reaches the sea it is mixed with what we call salt, and becomes undrinkable."} Page 7: {"text":" It has some similarities with the air that we breath, as water is the air for the fish, and the fish can’t survive on breathing air, as we can’t survive breathing in water."} Page 8: {"text":" Not everything is equal between water and air, one can travel more freely and even fly inside the water, controlling oneself with the use of their limbs, becoming what a bird is on the air."} Page 9: {"text":" The use of non living beings on the water, like armor or rocks, will have the same effect as if a attaching a weight to a bird, it will have a harder time staying flying, or will not be able to fly at all."} Page 10: {"text":" A bird might not have the problem of dying for the reason of not being able to fly, but those that do not belong on the water and can not stay above it, will suffer the fate of death. We are born with the ability to fly on the water, to swim."} Page 11: {"text":"It’s a gift we were given by the gods, but we forget it as we grow older, so must relearn it. Those that live in surrounded by water, are blessed by it, and can remain in it for longer amount of times. "} Page 12: {"text":"Myths tells us the stories of those that are born with the water, and receive it’s full blessing, being able to live in it. The passage from air to water seems soft when going slowly, yet trying to pass it quickly will be quite harder."} Page 13: {"text":"The same happens in reverse as well, making it so that if water hits something while in a fast speed, it will feel like a rock. There are many things more that can happen to water, you can heat it up with the help of fire, and cook with it,-"} Page 14: {"text":" or burn other with it. It can be used as a weapon, quite a fierce weapon. The gods use it to destroy towns, with powerful waves and great storms, or remove it completely, and cause death by shortage."} Page 15: {"text":" Mortals also use it as weapons, combining poisons with it, forcing people to breath in it, heating it and burning others. Although one can heat the water, normally it is cold. "} Page 16: {"text":"Those that enter the water and get wet, will get very cold and perhaps sick if hit by the wind on the outside. But if you are feeling hot, even other bodies produce water, which we call sweat, to cool us down."} Page 17: {"text":"The conclusion, is that water steals heat from what it touches, and this also explains why the fire dies when water is placed on it. "} Page 18: {"text":" It can not steal too much heat, or it becomes full of it and starts boiling, this is the warning as the air starts taking the water, which can not take any more heat."} Page 19: {"text":"We can feel this as we place our hands over a hot bowl of hot water, our hands become wet, as we take some of the water back from the air. These give the complexity, and beauty to the water."} Page 20: {"text":"Knowing is not understanding. To understand water, one needs to experience it. \nAn apprentice might decide to chose water as his guide, or perhaps the master might make this decision for him."} Page 21: {"text":"The student must learn all that he can about water, this when not learning to connect to the void. \n\nIf one is truly committed into the art, he will take the time outside his training to connect to the void, to read and observe all about water."} Page 22: {"text":"With a connection with the void accomplished, the real training can begin.\n\nOne of the most fundamentals concepts one must know about water is the feeling of their contact. "} Page 23: {"text":" A person feels much heavier inside water, and has a harder time moving. He is also pushed by the water when it is moving, but first the student must comprehend the water while is ain’t moving. "} Page 24: {"text":"There are various ways to get the feeling of the water, yet the one that feel works the best is meditation. In a still lake, in a warm place, maybe a pond, or an oasis in the desert. "} Page 25: {"text":" the student should remove almost all clothing, remaining as little as possible while still feeling comfortable with. The water must be shallow, but enough so only the head remains above water."} Page 26: {"text":"A state of tranquility must be then found, and the feeling of the water will start to be known to the student.\n\nAs more immerse the meditation becomes, the sensation the apprentice has on the skin with the water raises."} Page 27: {"text":" This is the most important and fundamental aspect to the training of the magic, and even masters never end this training, for they always have something new to learn."} Page 28: {"text":" It is the longer stage of the training, and the time varies from student to student.\n\nOne might take weeks to fully achieve their current method of meditation on the water grounds, others might take years."} Page 29: {"text":"I have noticed, meditation of those that fight, are not the same, and those students normally tend to take longer to learn the correct one. They might reach tranquility faster, and an excellent sense of their surroundings, but they have-"} Page 30: {"text":"-extreme difficulty in fully giving their thoughts and body to the water that surrounds them.\n\nA way to explain to a warrior how they should feel when meditating, is the exact opposite on how they would train."} Page 31: {"text":" They should feel nothing more than the water, completely remove their bodies of natural instincts.\n"} Page 32: {"text":" If someone enters the room they should not know it, if someone enters the water, they should only care to feel the movements, and their mind should not try to find why."} Page 33: {"text":"One in perfect meditation, can be assassinated, and still not leave meditation even after their last heartbeat. Many times have I seen warriors give up on this stage, this type of meditation goes against their teachings."} Page 34: {"text":"Those that continue, normally lose great skill in fighting. The body will know when it can no longer learn more from the water that day, and they will leave the meditating state."} Page 35: {"text":" The next stage of training is now a lot easier to accomplish, with the feeling of the water indebted into them. While completely dry, a single drop of water will be dropped into their shoulder as they enter the meditative state."} Page 36: {"text":"As the drop of water runs through their arm, the realisation on how the water flows will start to be apparent. This training will be complete with study by sight of the droplet of water, and the taking of it’s shape and size."} Page 37: {"text":"Only a few days are needed until they can recreate the droplet in the void."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 17] (154, 69, -746) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hops Raid Author: Markdeevee Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Spriggar Supplies Raided by Mortal and Agile.\n\nObtained: A good supply of hops. This will be put to good use in the brewery\n\nNotes: No comments"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 17] (154, 69, -746) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro to Alchemy Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\nForward:\nGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities and traditions."} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter I: The Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\nIt takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist; a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow"} Page 2: {"text":"the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize"} Page 3: {"text":"that it is simply an effort to save you. If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what"} Page 4: {"text":"these traits mean, in order of their importance to an Alchemist: \nPatience. Alchemy, I’m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of"} Page 5: {"text":"your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time is takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my"} Page 6: {"text":"opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 “parts”:\n7 parts waiting(brewing, waiting for the elembic’s water to boil.)\n5 parts setting"} Page 7: {"text":"up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n5 parts testing(making sure your potion works.)\n3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)\n3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and"} Page 8: {"text":"collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\nIntellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely"} Page 9: {"text":"dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish."} Page 10: {"text":"So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication.\nCreativity. Please note, that I am writing here the explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something"} Page 11: {"text":"completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There"} Page 12: {"text":"comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their"} Page 13: {"text":"own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This is much more difficult than it may seem... but I shan’t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but"} Page 14: {"text":"rather, an introduction to the science. \nLastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone whom is impulsive and stupid... ‘overtly’ enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of"} Page 15: {"text":"enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of"} Page 16: {"text":"the list instead of the top, is simply because by reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 17: {"text":"Chapter 2: The Life of an Alchemist\nThe Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guild need"} Page 18: {"text":"Alchemist, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one"} Page 19: {"text":"location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one’s options before taking a job. This"} Page 20: {"text":"is not to say that an Alchemest /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choos a life of reclusion and introversion; preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency."} Page 21: {"text":"As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and wounded. These paths will play a large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one"} Page 22: {"text":"who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who create healing serums, as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of guild."} Page 23: {"text":"This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could"} Page 24: {"text":"have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however- and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of the science- think of it more as a specialization. I,"} Page 25: {"text":"for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions.. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds... even research companies."} Page 26: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities, the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 27: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set “morality.” Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trsutworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and"} Page 28: {"text":"is, much like one’s business opportunities, dictated by the Alchemist’s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more “evil” morality, as they"} Page 29: {"text":"would likely find their work with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a “good” morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people."} Page 30: {"text":"There are not set rules, of course, a healing Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is "} Page 31: {"text":"neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual.\nThe Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat smaller, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist’s abode will generally have only one constant; a"} Page 32: {"text":"lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain an Alchemist’s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement... Well.. The earth seems to be a"} Page 33: {"text":"bit more resistance to explosions that wooden or cobblestone walls.\nFarewell:\nI thank your, read reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 17] (154, 69, -746) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ale Run Job Author: Raptor14 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ale Run Job. \n\nCompleted.\n\n3 Imperial Reserve\n1 Brandbrook Brew\n1 Hemlock\n2 Pumpkin Wine\n2 Irongut Ale"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 17] (154, 69, -746) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Theory Author: gojou Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n§l§o§l§nTenadil’s Journal on Alchemy §r\n-----------------\n\n\n§o§nTheory"} Page 1: {"text":"§o§nReferences §r\n\n-Intro to Alchemy\n\n-Tales of a traveling Alchemist (Volume I)\n\n-Tales of a traveling Alchemist (Volume I-2): Elements of Alchemy \n\n-Alchemy Recipes (unknown origin) "} Page 2: {"text":"§o§nForward §r\n\nSince my mother has passed away, I have come to live in my fathers keep, mostly filled with his men. To keep myself out of trouble and away from boredom, I have begun studying the latest set of books that I acquired prior to "} Page 3: {"text":"leaving Malinor. This Journal records my experiences in learning the basics of alchemy, and will hopefully, as it nears completion, record my successful attempts and useful recipes."} Page 4: {"text":"§o§nChapter.1: Review of literature §r\n§o§o\n§nThe Mentality §r\n\nAfter reviewing the aforementioned literature, I have concluded a single yet crucial truth, Alchemy is Dangerous! I do not mean that it is necessarily going"} Page 5: {"text":"to get yourself killed by practicing it, but, care and diligence should be maintained to the upmost when performing alchemy and using its fruits.\n\nWith this in mind, I have also concluded that patience and persistence are need, and both crucial "} Page 6: {"text":"traits required to perform Alchemy. It can also be concluded that a certain level of acknowledgment that you will probably end up causing yourself harm is also required. In the Tales of a Traveling Alchemist, the “eyebrows” are thoroughly described as "} Page 7: {"text":"being forfeit in many situations, both at a novice and experienced level of skill. \n\nIt is my belief that someone who wishes to practice alchemy should have all of these traits prior to beginning."} Page 8: {"text":"§nThe Principle §r\n\nAccording to The tales of a traveling alchemist, one of the most fundamental principles is that of equivalent exchange. This is (as it sounds) were to get something, you must trade something else. This means that in short, "} Page 9: {"text":"you cannot gain something for nothing. In volume I-2, this is achieved through using symbolism of the four basic Alchemical elements in your ingredients:\n-\u003e §4Fire§0\n-\u003e §aEarth§0\n-\u003e §1Water§0\n-\u003e §7Air§0\n"} Page 10: {"text":"As volume I-2 of Tales of a Traveling Alchemist covers this in depth, I shall avoid repetition for the time being; suffice it to say that each element represents different features that can be applied to Alchemy. \n\n\nEffects that each "} Page 11: {"text":"element represents within Alchemy are achieved by using ingredients that are representative of the element. This would theoretically allow an Alchemist to design something purely on the idea of symbolism without ever making something. It also leads on to"} Page 12: {"text":"how one might work out how to modify or fix his work without actually touching it.\n\nThe Principle of elements extends further to balance within an alchemical solution. If a solution uses more than one component than required, then"} Page 13: {"text":"according to Tales of a traveling alchemist, this can be the source of the aforementioned danger.\n\nThis elemental unbalance can be translated into a list of ingredients effectively, and may be considered the cause of a poorly created "} Page 14: {"text":"and mixed solution. I believe that checking the quantities of each ingredient, and what the represent to ensure that one element does not prevail over the other is the key to successful alchemy \n\nTo summarise the principle of alchemy "} Page 15: {"text":"as I have understood it, you must achieve your end result through the exchange of ingredients that are a representation of the four alchemical elements."} Page 16: {"text":"§n Chapter.3: The Elements §r\n\nBased on my understanding of Tales of a Traveling Alchemist, volume I-2, I will try to convey the principles behind the different elements and how they can provide different effects.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"§4Fire§0\n------------\n\nApparently this is the most useful and frequently used elements, and can easily represent the following effects among other things.\n\nFire by nature can destroy, but this can"} Page 18: {"text":"also be seen as unmaking or even cleansing! It can also be used to symbolise may emotions, such as an inflamed passion for something, anger and rage, anger, bravery and courage!"} Page 19: {"text":"§aEarth§0\n------------\n\nEarth can be considered a representation of strength (such as metals), as well as endurance As earth is also one of the things needed to grow plants, it can be considered a symbol of growth, life "} Page 20: {"text":"and healing."} Page 21: {"text":" §1Water§0\n------------\n\nAs one may have guessed, water is the base of most solutions, I believe this is in partial due to the way water moves and flows, specifically the way it carries and transports things. "} Page 22: {"text":"This is likely the main reason as to why water is used as a “delivery system” if you like; in most solutions. It has also been referenced as being a purifier and healer, and I belive this is also something to keep in mind with alchemy."} Page 23: {"text":"§7Air§0\n------------\n\nAs I understand it, air is the most difficult element to represent, but no less important. By observing nature, one can see that wind is both slow and fast, and like water, flows, so it can represent travel, or speed"} Page 24: {"text":"As air is anywhere and everywhere, it can also be used as a since of presence, or even sight of many places (described as a all-seeing)."} Page 25: {"text":"§n§n Chapter.4: The Design - Balance §r\n\nAs I mentioned earlier, alchemy can be dangerous, especially with an unbalanced solution. I believe the next part of theory that requires explanation is the preparation of a solution. Firstly I will"} Page 26: {"text":"will cover my theory on how to organise the parts of a solution that elements represent, and give example of how they may be balanced."} Page 27: {"text":"§o§o§lExample Mix 1: §r\n§4Fire§0 -\u003e 3 Parts\n§aEarth§0 -\u003e 0 Parts\n§1Water§0 -\u003e 2 Parts\n§7Air§0 -\u003e 0 Parts\n\nIn Example 1, there is less water than fire, I believe that this would be explosively unstable"} Page 28: {"text":"§o§lExample Mix 2: §r\n§4Fire§0 -\u003e 3 Parts\n§aEarth§0 -\u003e 0 Parts\n§1Water§0 -\u003e 2 +§1 1§0 Parts\n§7Air§0 -\u003e 0 Parts\n\nExample 2 is the same as Example 1, but with more water elements, thus becoming stable and theoretically useable!"} Page 29: {"text":"The important thing to remember between Examples 1 and 2, is that although more representation of the water element was added, it does not necessarily have to be water itself!"} Page 30: {"text":"§o§lExample Mix 3: §r\n§4Fire§0 -\u003e 3 Parts\n§aEarth§0 -\u003e 2 Parts\n§1Water§0 -\u003e 5 Parts\n§7Air§0 -\u003e 0 Parts\n\nIn example 3, there is far more water used than any other element, but say that I wanted 4 parts of each element?\n"} Page 31: {"text":"§o§lExample Mix 4: §r\n§4Fire§0 -\u003e 3-§41§0+§42§0 Parts\n§aEarth§0 -\u003e 2-§a1§0+§a3§0 Parts\n§1Water§0 -\u003e 5 -§11§0 Parts\n§7Air§0 -\u003e 0 Part\n\nThe solution I have provided in Example 4 is slightly more complex. TO get the correct amount of water, 1part of it was "} Page 32: {"text":"removed, and with it, 1 part of every other element within the mix. This then requires additional elements to be added to get the correct mix."} Page 33: {"text":"§n Chapter.4: Prologue §r\n\nI hope that I have summarised my theoretical knowledge of alchemy to a point were another can understand my conclusions, however I recommend that anyone reading this also reads the referenced books at the start. "} Page 34: {"text":"As I have found myself a teacher for alchemy, I plan to begin creating a similar journal containing my practical experiences.\n\n\n\nSigned: §o§o\n§oTenadil McHarnish"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 17] (157, 67, -749) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with The\n Whitestorms\n\n\n Some of the family\u0027s\n favorite recipes.\n\n\n\n James\n Whitestorm"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nVolume One:\n Cakes"} Page 2: {"text":"Basic Cake \n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n\nIngredients\n-----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar"} Page 3: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 lb Butter\n1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n1/2 Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon"} Page 4: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n1/4 Cup Sherry\n1/4 Cup Brandy\n\nDirections\n---------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation."} Page 5: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - "} Page 6: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix."} Page 7: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling."} Page 8: {"text":"*The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 17] (156, 67, -749) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: [!] A Thank You Author: Bipolar_Juice Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Obsidian Knife thanks you kindly for your donations of iron and gold. They will be put to good use.\n\n~ B"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 19] (159, 96, -708) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TROG TOURNAMENT Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[] A bird drops this note near where you stand. You see many more birds flying overhead.\n\nDA TROG TOURNAMENT\n\nIn two twiggy days, there will be a grand tournament hosted by da Uruks of da Trog. Come, nub armor, nub"} Page 1: {"text":"weapons, just with lat fists and lat strength. Da winner of da tournament will receive shinies, a set of uruk-made armor, and weapons. There will be other prizes as well. \n\n[]\nOOC: Tournament on 8/31, starting at 4 PM EST. Saturday. No "} Page 2: {"text":"weapons/armor will be used in this, just some good ol\u0027 fist klomping. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 20] (146, 86, -702) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Good/Bad Folk Author: §bBaron Heinrik Van Roy Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Members of Clan Faelcyn -\n\nLoche Faelcyn\nVex Faelcyn\nIvan Faelcyn\nAcadia Faelcyn\nCecile Faelcyn\nAliesha Faelcyn\nLillian Faelcyn\nEdmure Faelcyn"} Page 1: {"text":"Members who are cannibals.\n\nIvan Faelcyn\nAcadia Faelcyn"} Page 2: {"text":"Members who have left recently\n\nIvan Faelcyn ((Now Ivan Fairheart))\n\nAcadia Faelcyn ((Now Acadia Fairheart))\n\nLillian Faelcyn "} Page 3: {"text":"The members, Ivan and Acadia have left because of unknown reasons, they just hate the family. They were angry because we tried to stop them from being cannibals. They joined the Fairheart family, all of fairheart family are cannibals."} Page 4: {"text":"Branaford fairheart brainwashed Acadia after kidnapping her, he is evil man. He is solider in the wolfguard, and wolfguard is evil as well. They must be dealt with. Ivan and Acadia are known cannibals and very dangerous."} Page 5: {"text":"Lillian Faelcyn left because of Acadia and Ivan being cannibals. Because she didn\u0027t want to be around evil."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 20] (149, 86, -702) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arrest Warrant. Author: §bKnox213 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"By Order Of Baron Heinrik Van Roy, the man known as \"Hogvir Ironcrow\" is to be placed under arrest for the charges of...\n- Theft Of Property.\n- Unlawfully using strelt for personal gain.\n- Using Strelt to dishonorably fracture standings between "} Page 1: {"text":"nations.\n- Misusing the rank of \"Strannik\"\n- Misleading good strelt.\nThe punishment of such, is...\n- Removal of ranking of \"Strannik\"\n- Removal of shops in Abresi\n- Fine of four thousand minas."} Page 2: {"text":"- Preaching the true creator Godanistan in regions of Gronnkston, Abresi and Malinor for one elvern week.\n- Removal of hand for theft.\n- Thirty elvern minutes imprisonment.\n- Signed By Good Baron Heinrik Van Roy, Saviour of Kralta, Strannik Of Augustine."} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 20] (150, 86, -701) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Member: Chaus Good with his words a bit slow on his feet a bit cheep, but resourcful Skills: intell Page 1: Memeber: Maendir ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 20] (150, 86, -701) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This is the journal of Hagan Raserei, the only known physician to use the Shadowing Method, and the last link to the Shadowhand heritage. Page 1: Day 20 of Sun's Smile, 1443 -I have finished my first day of indefinite indentured servitude. I was hurrying to my hut, because I was eager to have a warm meal, when I heard a man's voice. It was an Page 2: elf by the name of 'Dusk'. Well, this is a title, because he picked it right in front of me, after saying he did not know what an 'echo' was. I dislike stupid people, how he made paralysis poison, I will never know. Anyway, I was brought to a... Page 3: I suppose the word would be 'beautiful'. A beautiful woman, quite fit to be a friend, but she's not entirely ladylike. I guess that's not a bad thing. However, after saying that I damaged her home.. I must have kicked some rocks up Page 4: while running... Oh well, after saying I damaged her home, she asked me for eighty minas. I only had fourty, at the time. I told her I had no more than twenty, and I am ashamed of lying... Nonetheless, she sentenced me to be her indentured Page 5: servant. I pretend not to know her title, but Midnight and Dusk constantly speak about her in that way. She has asked me to call her mistress, she's obviously toying with me. I am given much freedom, obviously she is Page 6: not afraid of me running. She doesn't know the extent of my fighting abilities, I could destroy the knitwit of an elf that seems to be the most resistance I've seen. Midnight is another story, if he were to try to stop me, I'm sure Page 7: he could. He towers over me, and I believe I'm large for a human... Not to mention he carries a scythe with an extremely potent smelling poison on it. I have to wonder if anyone else smells it. Anyway, I doubt he'd try to stop me, he seems Page 8: to be the reasonable sort, though 'Mistress' and Dusk seem to tiptoe around him. I wouldn't try to leave anyway... I decided to live as a hermit after seeing the city of the elves, but I've discovered I like this group. The Page 9: day I have to leave will be a very sad day. *there is a smudge at the end of this, indicating a reduction of a word* -End of Entry- ------------- Page 10: Day 15 of The Deep Cold, 1443 -Not long ago, Midnight took me with him to sell a horse... He gave me a blade, and didn't even keep an eye on me. He's possibly very confident, very stupid, or very smart. Anyway, I lost them on our Page 11: way back to the... village? It works. I came back, I don't know why, I guess to prove that I'm not here against my will. Green Arrow asked me to get her some iron from the mines, now I know where I can go for some privacy, seeing as there Page 12: was no one else there. I was slightly off on my first impression of these people, they're Bounty Hunters, Assassins, Hired Thugs. Strange how I'm not running for my life, right about now. I guess I've warmed up to these people. Except for Page 13: Maendir, which is the true name of the Dark Elf 'Dusk' Green Arrow let the name slip, either I'm not seen as a threat, or they're getting used to me being here. -End of Entry- ------------- Page 14: Day 16 of The Deep Cold, 1443 -I have decided to make a robe for myself, out of the wool from the sheep around here. I have acquired shears which I used for collecting herbs and wool. I will use the herbs to dye the wool, and the Page 15: shears to cut it to length. I heard of a robe my Grand Father and Uncle both wore, and had apparently existed for two hundred years, I won't create the 'eye' on the back of the robe, nor the hood. I don't want these people thinking I'm Page 16: a cultist... Strange, why would I care what they think? -End of Entry- ------------- Page 17: Day 20 of Malin's Welcome, 1444 -It's been almost a year since I began my service for these Bounty Hunters, or Assassins, I still don't know. Anyway, my Indentured Servitude ended earlier this week... I was actually Page 18: afraid of Green Arrow kicking me out of the village. Green Arrow offered me a job as a torturer, I accepted, because she only harms people that deserve it. She showed me to the Torture Chamber, I'm glad I get to Page 19: stay here, with these people. -End of Entry- ------------- Page 20: Day 3 of The Grand Harvest, 1444 -The gates to Malinor are down, and I believe fools are fighting on the inside. I have met Lowell Saif, Grandson of Yokaze 'Lowell' Saif, funny, he's named after his grandfather's nickname. He knows Page 21: who I am. A few nights ago, I met a pretty druid, apparently on her ninth pregnancy. Small lass, but anyway, she's an Arch Druid, Isabella, and a Physician. I wonder if she can help me gain knowledge of the herbs in this Page 22: strange land. I wish to meet with her, again, which is why I'm standing at the gates of Malinor, as these fools bicker and fight. -End of Entry- ------------- ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (162, 80, -793) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do halfling babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one"} Page 2: {"text":"of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. \n\nAs I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the"} Page 3: {"text":"great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong"} Page 4: {"text":"field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel.\nIn pain I fell to the ground"} Page 5: {"text":"while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said"} Page 6: {"text":"that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye"} Page 7: {"text":"try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!”\n\nI was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked"} Page 8: {"text":"what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget.\n\nThe story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are"} Page 9: {"text":"descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical.\n\nHe told me of him and his wife, wife for many"} Page 10: {"text":"years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking"} Page 11: {"text":"the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god.\n\nThe seed, blessed"} Page 12: {"text":"with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest"} Page 13: {"text":"season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said.\n\nI helped with the harvest that"} Page 14: {"text":"day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping"} Page 15: {"text":"baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high."} Page 16: {"text":"Where do Halfing babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n\n((initial idea by Jexdane))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (162, 80, -793) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Civil War Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" *---*---*---*---*\n\nThe first dwarven civil war of Anthos\n\n\nTestimony By Rosso\n\n *---*---*---*---*\n"} Page 1: {"text":"We first heard of the rebellion when their leader, a dwarf called Duregar, sent the Hold of VaerHaven a letter asking for the hold to join them. It didn’t impress me, the letter seemed poorly written, small, and with information that should not had been"} Page 2: {"text":"said in such a way, like his name and those of his allies. A meeting was done between the council of VaerHaven, which consisted of I, Rosso, the youngest of all councilman, a human, yet the one alive who has served as a councilman the longest, going back"} Page 3: {"text":"to the time of Silva Insula, then there is Killeki, he has been a councilman since the formation of Anthos, and a long time member of Silva Insula before, and to end we have Kardel, Jarl of the hold, took over when Ferron died, he had been around since "} Page 4: {"text":"the time of Silva Insula, yet had never been on the council.\n\nMany things were discussed, the seeming inability of the leader of the rebellion to think and act correctly, what would happen if we joined, what happened if we didn’t, and the "} Page 5: {"text":"consequences of it all. Before the meeting we had heard from the adunians, they were former members of VaerHaven, and banished by the legion and the king of the dwarves. They served a great deal in the decision of the council."} Page 6: {"text":"In the end, we had three choices:\n\n1. Remain with the king of the dwarves\n\n2. Remain neutral\n\n3. Join the rebels"} Page 7: {"text":"One would think the first choice would be the safest, but they would be wrong. VaerHaven would be the town closest to the rebels, and all members of the hold would be made to take up arms, including the scribes and the healers, perhaps even the children. "} Page 8: {"text":"The king had not been kind to us since we started, he went around the decision of the former king, and started made the town pay taxes. We were expecting as such, as long as they didn’t ask huge amount of taxes, we could pay, without having the residents "} Page 9: {"text":"work. \n\nYet it continued, next they banished the adunians, the ones acting as guards of VaerHaven, and friends to many of us. Their charges were only against one member, and the other charges were not worthy of being "} Page 10: {"text":"banished for. What angered me the most, was that the adunians had banished the accused adunian way before the dwarves placed charges on him, making the charges on the whole race pointless.\n\nIt didn’t stop there, after removing those"} Page 11: {"text":"that were acting as guards, they ordered us to create a guard force. We had little men who would fight left, but we did as asked. We got the FrostShields, who were part of the Mageshields of the Delvers, and of course it didn’t work. In the end they were"} Page 12: {"text":"removed for causing too much trouble. We were creating a new guard force when the dwarves decided to pass a law making every citizen join the auxiliars, and make them join with the legion’s training. We had no choice but to ignore it, but the"} Page 13: {"text":"legion came almost every elven day to enforce it.\n\nThen once more the legion placed it’s nose on VaerHaven, this when I was away with my daughter in Malinor. They accused one of the town guilds, the Fallen, of Anarchism. When I asked what "} Page 14: {"text":"did they do to be seen that way, all they told me was that they were told that they were plotting things. So, instead of wanting to question them, and search of the truth, they decided it would be better to just completely arrest every member without "} Page 15: {"text":"proof and for no crime committed. They were not let. I had a talk to some of the members of the Fallen, and knew most of them well, those rumors were false, and the legion didn’t even care for it."} Page 16: {"text":"Then the rebels appeared, and the decision had to be done."} Page 17: {"text":"Keep with the king, and continue to suffer in the hands of the legion, and be the frontline, with scribes made to fight, and those that would be against it, suffer as a traitor."} Page 18: {"text":"Keep as neutral, and be attacked by the king without any allied forces, they would see neutrals as traitors."} Page 19: {"text":"Join the rebels, fight for our freedom, recover our friends the adunians, and try to end the reign of that king. We could decide who would fight, those that didn’t want to could decide to leave without being called traitors, or stay and hope for the best."} Page 20: {"text":"We could show, that VaerHaven didn’t think less of the dwarves of the king, only that we want our freedom.\n\nThe first battle is yet to happen, when it comes, I will try my hardest to keep try for the fight not to happen, but if it does happen, we have"} Page 21: {"text":"powerful forces in the free men of VaerHaven, who will give aid to us. I hope we do not have to use them.\n\nPerhaps we are being too selfish with our decision, perhaps we should have tried harder, have tried and perhaps even tried to"} Page 22: {"text":"pay off the king for them to leave us alone. We’re a poor town, as all we produce is for the residents, but perhaps we would have been able to pay for it. But we believe the dwarves want military dominance over all the holds, we believe paying off the "} Page 23: {"text":"king would be pointless, maybe make him even remove the leadership of VaerHaven by force.\n\n\n(Writter\u0027s note, the text following this passage were done many days later.)"} Page 24: {"text":"The problems have already started in town, the condition that we accepted the rebels in VaerHaven was that they would be less than residents, which means they would have no authority. Instead, they call everyone a spy, and break the peace of"} Page 25: {"text":"guests in VaerHaven, and they shall be treated as guests. If they act like they are in charge of VaerHaven, they will be removed.\n\nAn elven day ago I have asked for a dear friend of mine to leave town, and with her another two, perhaps "} Page 26: {"text":"three residents. They are not meant to fight, nor to see war happen. They should have their own life, a happy life, in peace. I’ve seen one of the residents send a message to Malinor talking about the adunians, so I decided to go talk to the elven princes"} Page 27: {"text":"myself. After saying a bit with my daughter I went to talk with one of the elven princes, and we discussed the war. They are with the dwarven king, and I understand their choice. They do not understand much our side,and I also do not blame them, as our"} Page 28: {"text":"way of managing is unique in every nation of Anthos. Even as elves, they are more similar to the dwarves when it comes to managing, then to a town of free men. The talk ended with an agreement. Those that do not wish to fight in the war, our residents, "} Page 29: {"text":"will be allowed to head to Malinor, if they are not wanted there and do not cause trouble. It’s a way out for our residents if they wish, and I am happy this agreement was made.\n\n(Writter\u0027s note: Once more days passed before the next text)"} Page 30: {"text":"I’m writing now from a jail room in the dwarven capital, I was captured when I went out to look for the wolf who has been going around killing in the forests of the dwarven lands. Fast capture I guess, got shoot in the back. I was taken to the"} Page 31: {"text":"dwarven capital and placed in a cell after my wounds were healed. After being questioned, I was let as a diplomatic prisoner. They wanted all the information I had, but that information is pretty much not secret. They asked for who our allies were, they "} Page 32: {"text":"knew that already. They asked for our defenses, they are allowed to enter VaerHaven if they don’t cause trouble, and see for the defenses themselves. Number of men as well, I told them the truth, we don’t have many fighters."} Page 33: {"text":"Before I was captured, I saw Kjell in town. I had a talk to him about the reasons as to why we were rebels, he doesn’t seem to be impressed, not many are. Nothing was accomplished in that talk. The buildings of the drawbridge was complete, we now have the"} Page 34: {"text":"place protected, not that will do us any good. Soon a small army of the legion came in armor and captured one of the residents. And then a friend of mine lost her daughter in a fight, which I don’t know about. I should had told her to leave town before."} Page 35: {"text":"After a night in the cell, I was made a diplomatic prisoner, which meant that I could walk around town with a guard, and had access to the great and big room I am writing in now. They then took me to a tavern where I bought a drink. They did remove "} Page 36: {"text":"everything from me, but left me with my minas then returned this book. My staff is still missing though, might have to get a new one. These guards don’t seem very good, they just left me to wander alone in town."} Page 37: {"text":"I was able to escape when they left me alone. I came to back to VaerHaven and shortly after, the rebel king was captured again. He was released after torture, and then once more was he captured. The civil war is over now, nothing much was done, not"} Page 38: {"text":"even a single battle happened, I guess I’m glad for it."} Page 39: {"text":"Written and coppied by Rosso, former councilmember and former Jarl of VaerHaven."} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (162, 80, -792) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -Watch Members- Page 1: Guards: Captian: >Quan (Gray) Lieutenants: >Matthew Claxdon Serjeants: >Vincent Olo Page 2: Footmen: >Bazrok Grayhammer >Tylos >Alzonias Recruits: >Aldemar Gylaw >Ronald O'Connor Page 3: >Thorin >James Holliday Page 4: -Squads- ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (162, 80, -792) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -Imprisonments- Page 1: >James Kronvier - Sodomy > ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (162, 80, -792) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -Warrants- ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 20] (160, 99, -703) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Happy Birthday! Author: Origin_Lark Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hi Robin!\n\nI was thinking of what I could do for you considering its your birthday today, your 21st birthday no less! I figured a nice little\nsurprise in minecraft would be cool considering its a game you experience and share with good "} Page 1: {"text":"friends. I wish you well on your 21st \nbirthday and I hope you have plenty to drink. You do so much for Kralta so I thank you.\n\n-Lark\n\nHappy Birthday"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 20] (160, 99, -703) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Highoak Deed Author: §bSonn Ander Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To that lord who will be holding my land,\n\nI don\u0027t want to hold Highoak anymore nor do I wish to fight for it. I will simply give it to you as I am moving to Gallmore. A token in the form of minas for the Gallmore treasury would be nice but not needed. "} Page 1: {"text":"-Sonn Ander\n\n-Thusly recognized by Fyodor III Carrion,\nPrince of Ruska,\nMaster of Krelmstad.\n\nLand which will make change of hands, is border-area of Lenfarthing and Ruska, town of Highoak, Manor of Ander Family."} Page 2: {"text":"This will be by peace, and recognition will be given to House of Ander for such.\nChange of hand will be of full effect, once the Family has had chance to make remove of their belongings to lands of Gallmore.\n\nSo is penned, and sealed."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 20] (175, 85, -704) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with The\n Whitestorms\n\n\n Some of the family\u0027s\n favorite recipes.\n\n\n\n James\n Whitestorm"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nVolume One:\n Cakes"} Page 2: {"text":"Basic Cake \n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n\nIngredients\n-----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar"} Page 3: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 lb Butter\n1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n1/2 Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon"} Page 4: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n1/4 Cup Sherry\n1/4 Cup Brandy\n\nDirections\n---------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation."} Page 5: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - "} Page 6: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix."} Page 7: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling."} Page 8: {"text":"*The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.*"} ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 10] (181, 73, -856) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 10] (176, 73, -856) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *Log Book* Date: Item/quantity: 3/17/14 diamond64 ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 10] (182, 74, -856) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: On the cover of the journal is a crude drawing of an orc. At the bottom of the cover, in very rough and sloppy writing, you can barely make out the word "Thrash." Page 1: The first several pages depict doodles of axes, castles, and forests. They look to be drawn by a five year old. On the fifth page, there is a drawing of an orc following a nobleman with a missing eye. Page 2: You turn the page and see another sketch of the orc, the noble, and a younger man, all standing in a training yard. They stand in front of soldiers, and the noble is directing orders at the men. The orc stands near the noble in a protective stance. Page 3: The next page depicts the same nobleman standing in front of a king on his throne. The king is smiling, and a talk bubble is above him. It contains a small image of a castle. Page 4: The noble, his son, and the orc now stand facing a huge expanse of land. They carry tools and such required to build a home. Page 5: The foundation of a home has been built on the land. The noble now has a huge group of followers, all of them smiling merrily. The orc still stands beside the lord, protective as ever. Page 6: This page has no drawing. It is blank, besides a very crudely written word. "Think." Page 7: The next few pages have several drawings of different members of the House. They are all very happy, and their anuses are full ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (187, 77, -785) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (187, 77, -785) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (187, 77, -785) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 14] (187, 77, -785) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (191, 78, -754) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lorik's Will Author: §bXtremeGamer714 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-------------------------------------- Lorik Edain\u0027s Will\n--------------------------------------\n Should this be found, give it to either Lark Steelwall, Orlik Ironcrow, or Hogvir Ironcrow."} Page 1: {"text":"+-------------Lark----------------+\nLark, if you\u0027re reading this, I am dead. Before I died, I promised myself I would give you most of my belongings. Remember that secret chest I showed you, yes? Well, it is now yours. Take care, friend."} Page 2: {"text":"+--------------Orlik--------------+Orlik, you were a great friend, and a great fighter. I am giving you my building materials and whatever you wish to have from my home. We had good memories, indeed. So long, Orlik."} Page 3: {"text":"+-------------Hogvir-------------+Hogvir, we were friends from the beginning, ever since I started living in Kralta. Thank you for all the memories. I am giving you whatever you want in my home. Godanistan bless you, friend."} Page 4: {"text":"Take care, my friends. Many memories were made, and you were by my side every single times.\n\nSigned,\n\nLorik Edain,\nStrelt of Kralta\"\n"} Page 5: {"text":"*a note is tacked to the last page*\n\n\"Dearest Lorik,\nI wanted to tell you, but I couldn\u0027t. For us.. for your son. When I told you I lost the baby, I was lying, only to protect him from the argument between Oliver and yourself. Speaking of Oliver, he has -"} Page 6: {"text":"driven me to the point where I cannot take it anymore. I cannnot decide between you or him. I am scared, Lorik. Please forgive me.\n\nLove,\n\nMaria Edain\n\nPS: Our baby is in the Little Raevir Orphanage, "} Page 7: {"text":"in the Kraltan District of Abresi. Ask the lady in charge and say Maria sent you.\"\n\nPlease friends, bring my child to Kralta and give him or her a proper life.\nThank you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 16] (191, 76, -754) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very "} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world…\nBut it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat "} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 19] (180, 91, -712) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: gg12gg Author: §bgg12gg Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This document serves as proof of ownership. Agreeing to purchase this property means you adhere to all of Kralta\u0027s rules and regulations. It also means that you understand that taxes must be paid, and failure to pay these taxes will result in the "} Page 1: {"text":"confiscation of your property."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 19] (180, 91, -712) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Felix d'Ivri Author: §bFelix d'Ivri Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This document serves as proof of ownership of the house located at Carrion Avenue 4. Ownership of this property means that you agree to following: If you fail to pay taxes, your house will be removed. Also, you must abide to Kralta\u0027s rules and regulations"} Page 1: {"text":"Failure to abide by these laws will result in the termination of this contract, and the property will be confiscated."} ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 19] (180, 91, -712) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ()()()()()()()()()()() Wages for Jobs -------------------What you need to know to do your job, and recieve minas. Page 1: Miners ()()()()()()()()()()() 2 minas per coal mined. 3 minas per iron mined. 4 minas per gold mined. 6 minas per diamond mined. 3 minas per emerald mined. Page 2: Miner Shifts ()()()()()()()()()()() Monday: 2 elven hours inside of mines. Tuesday: 1 elven hour inside of mines. Wednesday: Free Day Thursday: 1 elven hour inside of mines. Friday: 2 elven hours inside of mines. Saturday/Sunday: Free days ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 19] (183, 97, -709) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 Krelmstreet Author: §bIllylis Orway Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This document is proof that Illylis Orway purchased the Rosehurst cottage from Maer Orlik. The owner understands the content within the deed and, she has agreed to it. Payment has been made in the form of golden ingots.\n*Illylis Orway*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 19] (183, 97, -710) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Document Author: §bIllylis Orway Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The following document is proof that Illyis Orway owner the Rosehurt Cottage. This document is proof that she understands what the rules of ownership entail. \n\n*A fancy I and O are here*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 19] (183, 97, -710) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 Krelmstreet Author: §bLark Steelwall Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This document is to show that Lark steelwall undertsnds his agreement with his workshop on 3 Krelmstreet, if he refuses to pay tax (Inactive for more than one month) his home and items may be forfit.\n\nSigned, Orlik Ironcrow\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Lark Steelwall"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 19] (183, 97, -710) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 Krelmstreet Author: §bEverett Attwater Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This document is proof that Everett Attwater understands that if does not pay the tax on his home at 2 Krelmstreet (inactive for one month) His home and items may be forfit.\n\nSigned, Orlik Ironcrow.\n\nAnd, Everett Attwater"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 19] (183, 97, -710) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 Ale Avenue Author: §bIllylis Orway Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This document proves that \nIllylis Orway has purchased 2 Ale Avenue Brewery and understands that if she does not pay tax (go inactive for more than one month) her items and building are forfit.\n\nSigned, Orlik Ironcrow\n\nAnd,"} Page 1: {"text":"Illylis Orway"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 19] (183, 97, -710) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 Krelmstreet Author: §bAlk Tairn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This document is to prove that Alk Tairn understands that if he does not pay tax on his home at 1 Krelmstreet (Inactive for more than one month) his home and items may be forfit.\n\nSigned, Orlik Ironcrow.\n\nAnd, Alk Tairn."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 19] (183, 97, -710) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 Drunkards Pass Author: §bJalil Aziz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This document is to prove that Jalil Aziz understands the agreement with his home at 2 Drunkards Pass.\nIf he does not pay taxes (goes inactive for more than a month) his home and items may be forfit.\n\nSigned, Orlik Ironcrow.\n\nAnd,"} Page 1: {"text":"Jalil Aziz"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 19] (183, 97, -710) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3 Market Way Author: §bLeviticus Maddock III Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This document is to show that \"Maddok\" has purchased 3 Market Way for 500 Minas, if he misses tax payments (Inacive for longer than a month) his home and items are forfit.\n\nSigned,\nLeviticus Maddock III"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 19] (183, 97, -710) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 8 Carrion Avenue Author: §bOrlik Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This document is to prove that Orlik Ironcrow owns a hovel on 8 Carrion Avenue As he is Maer he does not pay tax.\n\nSigned, Orlik."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 19] (183, 97, -710) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 Market Way Author: §bOrlik Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This document shows that the Kralten Church of Godanistan is owned by the Krelm and ruleing party.\n\nSigned, Orlik Ironcrow."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 19] (183, 97, -710) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 Carrion Avenue Author: §b[City Steward] Davkas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This document states that Davkas understands that if he refuses to pay tax (Inactive for 1 month) his home and items are forfit.\n\nSigned, Orlik ironcrow\n\nSigned, Davkas"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 19] (183, 97, -710) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 Siegmund Pass Author: §bMark Clifton Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This document is to show that Mark Clifton understands that if he refuses to pay taxes (Inactive for more than one month) his home and items are forfit.\n\nSigned, Orlik Ironcrow.\n\nSigned, Mark Clifton"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 19] (183, 97, -710) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 Drunkerds pass Author: §bLeviticus Maddock III Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This document is proof that Maddok understands that if he does not pay tax on his building at 1 Drunkards Pass (Inactive for more than one month) then his building and items may be forfit.\n\nSigned Orlik Ironcrow.\n\nAnd"} Page 1: {"text":"Leviticus Maddock III"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 19] (183, 97, -710) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 Carrion Avenue Author: §bDavkas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This document is to prove that if Davkas does not pay tax on his home at 2 Carrion Avenue ( Inactive for more than one month ) His home and items may be forfit.\n\nSigned, Orlik Ironcrow.\n\nAnd, Davkas."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 20] (179, 85, -701) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hate mail Author: CraftedLime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"You guys like totally suck for killing me off and putting me in the grave yard and you think your all that with your vines and leaves and stuff but you know what youre not. you guys are bullies and you make fun of me for my run on sentences and i hate u "} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 20] (179, 85, -701) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: for alley cat Author: Nugosaurus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"nug was here nug was here nug was here gib mi shiniez if you don\u0027t i find you and kill you\n-love nug"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 10] (201, 77, -859) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 11] (206, 65, -846) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 11] (205, 65, -846) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 11] (205, 65, -846) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 11] (205, 65, -846) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: MonkResurrection Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n \u003e|\u003cMonk\u003e|\u003c\n-\u003d~Resurrection~\u003d-\n"} Page 1: {"text":"It is the salvation of many lives, but I wonder why I have seen nothing written on it. The monks, as is very well known, are able to save those that have passed away. While managing my stall at the sanctuary grounds I have been able to see for myself some"} Page 2: {"text":"of these happenings, or so I believe. \n\nThis magic, unlike many others, is one I know very little about. Like all holy magics it seems to be manifested as a bright light, mostly used to heal those wounded. Besides the bright light, the monk performing it"} Page 3: {"text":"is praying to the Triumvirate. It appears to be like clerical healing, but it has other properties. Sometimes a monk arrives at the sanctuary a bit hurt after travels. It appears bandits and the like do not care that they are mugging what could be their"} Page 4: {"text":"savior. What I have to say about those monks, is that unlike normal folk, their wounds heal faster. This is of course due to their magic, small flecks of light I have seen surrounding and healing the wounds. Then the monks are able to bring back the once "} Page 5: {"text":"deceased fully mortal once more.\n\nThis is not to say they are necromancers. Those simply raise the dead, and they remain in a limbo state living and being deceased. The monks are able to bring the body and soul exactly like it was before the death, in"} Page 6: {"text":"near perfect condition. From those I have talked to over the years in the Sanctuary, there is an always present effect of being saved. Present in all of those that I have seen, none have memories of their death or even of the events leading up to it. "} Page 7: {"text":"Other common effects are scars, sometimes showing how the poor soul met its end before, or of the tortures it passed. The ones that worry me the most is that sometimes the ones saved change… I have talked to some before and after saving, and changes can"} Page 8: {"text":"be quite extreme. Some go crazy, others start to live in constant fear, some remain with pains in parts of their bodies. The changes they can go through are incredibly varied. I could conjure up reasons as to why that happens, all of them without means of"} Page 9: {"text":"proving so. I just believe death to be a terrible experience, that part of it continues on even after salvation.\n\nAnother interesting fact I have gathered, somehow by luck, is that the saved do not want to return to the location that they had"} Page 10: {"text":"perished. This particular thought came to me when one of the saved was hugged dearly by what I assumed was his lover. Before that, his body had been carried by another, a friend perhaps, and he and I had a chat about what happened. I knew of the exact "} Page 11: {"text":"location of his demise, and as him and the woman were moving away, he asked if they were passing through that exact area when returning home. With the confirmation of the woman, he started giving out other ways to reach their house. A big argument even "} Page 12: {"text":"happened when the woman just wanted to go home as fast as she could with him, and he plainly refused to go through that area, which was the only road to their house. He didn’t know himself why he didn’t want to. Alas he returned to normal about half a day"} Page 13: {"text":"later. Since then I started noticing other strange behaviors such as people staying in the sanctuary for longer times, not using their normal routes out of the sanctuary and returning shortly after leaving with a friend. I simply believe once more, that "} Page 14: {"text":"the experience was so horrible, that those saved gain a subconscious fear of their death place. Besides, what would happen if they saw their own body? \n\nOn the mention of bodies, I do have to state as well, it is not necessary for the "} Page 15: {"text":"body to be brought back to the monks for the resurrection. I have seen many monks bring bodies to the sanctuary, so I believe it might be quite easier with them. This is favorable, as in the lands of Anthos there are many evils. You can be decapitated,"} Page 16: {"text":"eaten, thrown into lava, cut into little bits and drowned in the deepest of oceans. Your body may disappear and never been found once more, and you may this way still be saved. How they restore the body I do not know, and the monks seem not to answer when"} Page 17: {"text":"I ask them. They do answer a few questions. I learned, for instance, that the monks are neutral, and never take side in political views or wars. They also take this neutrality to those they save. I have seen those of evil whose purpose is to kill being "} Page 18: {"text":"saved together with the children that never made any harm. This has brought problems to the monks before, many want others to remain dead.\n\nMost of the stories of the saved start simply with them explaining how they woke up in the monk’s care."} Page 19: {"text":"Seems to always be the same as I stated. Some come back quite soon after their demise, already back before their friends and family run to the sanctuary to check, and others can take elven days. Yet this magic is not all powerful. As the monks mention,"} Page 20: {"text":"they cannot save all. If the deceased does not walk out of the monks rooms an elven week after their death, they are forever lost. The same happens to those that take their own life. I believe that if they think that they don’t want to live anymore, then"} Page 21: {"text":"they wouldn’t return to the land of the living.\n\nThe monks are a blessing to mortals, they are those that save so many from their shortened lives.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"\n\nWritten by Rosso, 15th of Malin\u0027s Welcome 1452"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 14] (204, 72, -792) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: AWOOOORLALALA Author: NoChuckTesta Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"ORLIK! A man got me arrested and almost killed! I need you to \u0027take care\u0027 of him! Please, meet my in mother Kralta now!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 14] (204, 72, -792) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: GM Festival! Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"GM FESTIVAL EVENTS!\n--\nCheck out the thrilling\nminecart adventure ride!\n--\nDon\u0027t miss the pig races!\n-- \nFeast on fine festival food!\n--\nLost? Visit the "} Page 1: {"text":"Cartographer\u0027s map\ntent! Orange tent, near\nthe tavern!\n--\nFestivals for sale at\nthe pointy, red tent!\n--\nVisit Ooboog\u0027s Oddities!\n--\nMany, many more activities to see!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 14] (204, 72, -792) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__\n\nMatron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients "} Page 1: {"text":"for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery"} Page 2: {"text":"or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space."} Page 3: {"text":"-Minor Cut (Matron)\nSimply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body."} Page 4: {"text":"-Headache (Aleya)\nBoil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk."} Page 5: {"text":"-Stomach Ache (Matron)\n\nBoil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly."} Page 6: {"text":"-Soreness (Aleya)\n\nSimply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot."} Page 7: {"text":"-Burns (Matron)\nSet your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere."} Page 8: {"text":"The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound"} Page 9: {"text":" daily until the skin can finally reform."} Page 10: {"text":"-Fever (Aleya)\nKeep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 14] (204, 72, -792) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Opinion On Truth Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Opinion On Truth\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":"Before we begin, I just wanted to say that this book will shortly cover a variety of subjects regarding my opinion of fear, doubt, truth, belief, lies, and how I think they correlate with each other. This book is just my opinion. "} Page 2: {"text":"You don’t need to believe it or not believe it. To begin we will start with fear.\n\n Fear\n\nWhat is Fear? Fear is when you are afraid of something. But what does it mean to be afraid of something? "} Page 3: {"text":"I think fear occurs most often in the absence of knowledge, when you aren’t sure about something. Fear of the unknown is a very common thing, as the unknown can possibly do anything. "} Page 4: {"text":"If you had complete confidence that something will happen a certain way, then you likely will have little fear about it unless it is a bad thing that will occur. "} Page 5: {"text":"Though if something goes the wrong way when you are fully confident about something, That may cause the next subject to happen. Doubt.\n\n Doubt\n\nDoubt is something that can cause fear. "} Page 6: {"text":"As I explained earlier it ties in with the lack of knowledge in something. Doubt can be a very powerful thing. It changes, or attempts to change your perspective on things, for better or worse, but usually worse. "} Page 7: {"text":"To avoid both fear and doubt, I think it is best to find one of the things that defeats both. Truth.\n\n Truth\n\nTruth is a very simple thing, Though it can be very hard, or easy, to obtain. "} Page 8: {"text":"If you know the truth of something, that means you have true knowledge in a certain part or all aspects of it. This defeats both doubt and fear, because fear is caused mainly by doubt, and doubt requires uncertainty in something. "} Page 9: {"text":"There is, however, something that increases doubt. Most all of us do it. Lie.\n\n Lie\n\nLies corrupt the truth, they make things harder to make out. "} Page 10: {"text":" In my perspective I think that the truth is a very simple thing to understand, it is lies that corrupt it and makes it more unnecessarily complicated. In my opinion, lying causes most of doubt and fear. "} Page 11: {"text":"The next and last subject I like to call absolute truth. \n\n Absolute Truth\n\nThe thing with how doubt works is it tries to prevent us from getting to the truth. "} Page 12: {"text":" Lies and doubt have happened so much that sometimes even if we find the absolute truth, we still doubt it, Unless of course we believe it’s the truth. And finally, what to believe is the truth. Well, that’s for you to decide.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"(Please let me know if you like my philosophical writing by telling me in person or sending a bird! ((Sofetios)) )\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 14] (204, 72, -792) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A plea for help Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[] You notice a large flock of messenger birds flying overhead as the note drops into your palm.\n\nTo whoever receives my message: Please, help a merchant in his darkest hour! Orcs have stolen a large amount of artifacts from my caravan."} Page 1: {"text":"I will not stand for such wanton acts of theft! Please, track them down. I followed them into their jungles, to a clearing. ( 307, 67, 650). I dared not to go any further. If you manage to retrieve my wares, I will reward you greatly! Do not worry,"} Page 2: {"text":"I will contact you in time.\n\n[] The note is left unsigned.\n\n[] WARNING: Combat Event! "} ----------------------------------Chunk [12, 14] (204, 72, -792) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: "The drowned." - Creatures which come from the water, mainly rivers. They are a parasite creature which require a dead host to... well, bring it back to life. If you kill it without silver or fire, it explodes and causes worm like creatures to come out an Page 1: run to the nearest water source, they then. I duplicate in numbers and attack any dead body dumped in there. ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 14] (202, 71, -799) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Emoshuns Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Uggg wantz mek zure all humiez knowz dis.\n\n\nOrcz only haz two emoshuns. \n\n1. Angry\n\n2. Not Angry\n\n-The End.\nUggg...."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 14] (204, 73, -792) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Odd Events\n\nA fictional book series with a bit of horror\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n The Music\n\nI stayed awake for two days, fearing to go to sleep in case something else like that person with the light coming from their eyes was here. What was I going to do? "} Page 2: {"text":"My parents turned to stone and I had no Idea of how to turn them back. It was starting to turn to night again. I went to my parents room and sat down on the bed. "} Page 3: {"text":"hough when I sat down, I sat on something that felt like paper. I jumped back off the bed and looked where I had sat. There was an Envelope. Carefully I took the envelope off the bed and opened it. Inside was... A key. "} Page 4: {"text":"I examined the key and noticed four letters. They read B. E. D. A. I was more then tired, I was exausted. I simply sat down and stared at the staircase with the key and the mirror in my hands, not sure what to expect."} Page 5: {"text":"I felt my head dropping but caught myself. I couldn\u0027t let myself fall asleep now, not when things like the thing in the attic might exist."} Page 6: {"text":"My head was drooping again and I was about to give in to sleep when I heard something. The slight tinkling of what sounded like a piano. "} Page 7: {"text":"That was odd, I had examined everywhere in the house in the last three days looking for any rooms like the attic, and found no piano in any of them."} Page 8: {"text":"Carefully, I got off the bed and out into the hallway, the mirrors face pointed outward from me in my hands. O followed the sound until I got to the end of the hallway. The music was four notes playing continuously in a pattern. "} Page 9: {"text":"The music was coming from the wall, yet there was no door. Confused, I looked to the mirror. It had shown me things that weren\u0027t there before, maybe it would work again. I turned away from the wall and put the mirror face facing me."} Page 10: {"text":"In the reflection I saw myself, but I also saw a door behind me that wasn\u0027t there when I looked before. I turned around and jumped back. There was now a door right where the music was coming from."} Page 11: {"text":"Carefully I turned the knob, but it seemed to be stuck, or... Locked. I looked down to the key in my other hand and tried fitting it into the keyhole. It fit, so I turned it, and right as it clicked, the music stopped. "} Page 12: {"text":"I froze. Did whatever was in there now know I was there? I slowly took the key out and put it in my pocket. Then Held the mirror in front of me with one hand and opened the door with my other one. "} Page 13: {"text":"In the room was a piano and some music sheets on the floor. I didn\u0027t see anyone or anything else in the room though."} Page 14: {"text":"I slowly walked up to the piano. I saw that it had the names of the white keys imbedded into them. I hesitated, then played C, D, E, F, G, A, B, then C again. "} Page 15: {"text":"Nothing seemed to happen. I began to think coming here was a bad idea, so I turned and went to the door. I twisted the handle, but it was locked again. So I quickly took out the key and was about to put it in the lock, when I noticed the letters again. "} Page 16: {"text":"B. E. D. A... I went back to the piano and played the same notes, B. E. D. A. nothing again seemed to happen, But then the keys I just played repeated themselves without me touching them. "} Page 17: {"text":"It started getting faster, faster, and louder. Suddenly I felt a strong breeze, but there was no window. The sheets blew off the ground and started swirling around me. I looked to the door but it wasn\u0027t there anymore."} Page 18: {"text":"The sound was now deafening. I yelled for help and then... I woke up."} Page 19: {"text":"I sat straight up in my parents bed, holding the mirror. I walked over to the place in the hallway where the door was supposed to be and looked in the mirror to see if the door would appear, but it didnt."} Page 20: {"text":"I walked back to my parents room and sat on the bed, sunlight coming in through the window. But as I sat down, I felt something small and lumpy under me."} Page 21: {"text":"I sat up and there was a key, with the letters B. E. D. A. on it.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\n“Fear mainly occurs in the absence of knowledge.” ~Sofetios Jayamen"} Page 22: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 14] (204, 73, -792) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Odd Events\n\nA Fictional book series with a bit of Horror\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"Prologue\n\nMy name is James Geedin. My family recently settled in a new land without a name, so I call it Genway. We were lucky enough to stumble upon an old house. "} Page 2: {"text":"Whoever built it, I don’t know. Some odd stuff seems to happen here, but I’m determined to stay at my new home. This is my story."} Page 3: {"text":" Chapter One\n The Light\n\nI woke up in the middle of the night with chills running down my spine. I was around 13 at the time. I went downstairs to get something to drink. "} Page 4: {"text":" That’s when I noticed it. I looked out the window and noticed a light in the distance at the woods. Though it wasn’t yellow like a fire, it was white. I thought about checking it out, but decided I should go to bed instead."} Page 5: {"text":"The next day in the morning, I went downstairs to have breakfast, but the thing was, my parents weren’t awake. That was unusual, so I went upstairs to their room and knocked on the door. "} Page 6: {"text":"When I knocked on the door it simply opened slowly from the force of my knock. I looked in, but no one was there. I spent the rest of the day looking for them, but to no avail. "} Page 7: {"text":"Soon it became nighttime and I was in the kitchen. That’s when I noticed it again, the same light as before. This time I went out towards the light. I came to the forest clearing where the light was coming from."} Page 8: {"text":"There was a small mirror in the center, angled towards my house. Then I noticed something, the white light wasn’t coming from the mirror, It was coming from the attic window of my house being reflected by the mirror. "} Page 9: {"text":"I saw a word carved into the mirror. It said “Truth”. I looked back towards the house. Could my parents be were that light is? I took the mirror and made my way back the house. "} Page 10: {"text":"I got to the house and made my way upstairs to look for a way up into the attic. I looked different places until I got to my parents room. I walked in and there was a small white light coming from the bookcase in there, going around the books. "} Page 11: {"text":"I walked up to the bookcase and looked through the cracks between the books. There was a white stairway that lead upwards. I shifted the bookcase over and started walking up the white stairs. Until I got to a white trapdoor above me."} Page 12: {"text":" cautiously, I lifted it up a crack and looked in the attic room. There were two statues that looked just like… I then opened the trapdoor fully and rushed into the white room towards the two statues. "} Page 13: {"text":" They were exact replicas of my parent, but they had faces looked like they were scared of something. Suddenly there was the sound of the trapdoor shutting behind me. "} Page 14: {"text":"I looked back to see something in white robes that covered its whole body and a light coming from under its hood. \n\n“Who are you?” I said scared. It simply stood there. I looked back towards my parents for a second and back again. "} Page 15: {"text":" Then it was right in front of me. Startled I fell back and the mirror dropped on the floor face up but didn’t break. I got up and backed up. It didn’t move. "} Page 16: {"text":" Then I noticed something. In the reflection on the mirror on the ground, where the thing was supposed to be was a person. The person in the reflection had light coming from its eyes. "} Page 17: {"text":"I took out my short sword. Getting ready to fight whatever this was. I lunged at its chest, but as it made contact with the light coming fromit, the blade turned white. I dropped my sword from it happening. "} Page 18: {"text":"I was about to panic when I remembered the mirror, then got an idea. Keeping my eyes on the person, I picked up the mirror, careful not to get in the light. "} Page 19: {"text":"Then with one hand, I slid it under the light coming from the person’s hood, trying to aim it back at it. Suddenly the light coming from under the hood disappeared. Then the person in the robes simply fell over, solid as a stone. "} Page 20: {"text":"I turned to the statues of my parents. I wasn’t sure what to do. I talked, I yelled, but there was no response. I had never felt so alone before. My parents turned into stone, not knowing how to turn them back to normal. "} Page 21: {"text":"But then that made me realize something. Something I should have thought from the start. \n\nWho had left the mirror in the woods?\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this! I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 15] (201, 68, -775) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bajko F'er Maer Author: §bnathanbarnett36 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Bajko\u0027s Maer\n Policies\n-------------------Page 2-3: Bajko\u0027s Maer Policies\n\nPage 4: Types of events"} Page 1: {"text":"Policies as Maer:\n1: I, Bajko will promise to keep Kralta safe, Along with it\u0027s streltz\n2: I, Bajko will be giving bread to the poor and needy\n3: I, Bajko will make sure all streltz are preped for war\n4: I, Bajko will collect tax on earlier Sunday."} Page 2: {"text":"5: I, Bajko will promise to host events every\nweekend\n6: I, Bajko will promise to try and give you a warning before if you\nhaven\u0027t paid your tax.\n7: I, Bajko will promise not to exploit Maer rank."} Page 3: {"text":"Type of events:\n\n1: Fishing\n2: Tournments\n3: Hunting\n4: Tavern Time\n5: Debating\n6: Battles between steltz"} Page 4: {"text":"\n\nVote Bajko if you want to see these policies in action"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 15] (201, 68, -775) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf's Walls. Author: §bInforum Populi Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Secrets are within even the greatest of walls.\n\nThe Dwarves have a wall posted around Cloudwater Bridge, that much is clear. \n\nThe right side is heavily walled, all the way along the river toward the Cloud"} Page 1: {"text":"Temple Bridge. \n\nThe left side, however, is not walled enough as of yet. Strike from the left side of the fort where they are weak. \n\nThe time is now to strike, before the left wall is completed. "} Page 2: {"text":"We here of Inforum Populi have eyes and ears everywhere.\n\nThe fort is heavily guarded. We here will contact you regarding numbers, weapon counts, and emplacements as soon as possible. We will keep in touch via the auction house. I hope "} Page 3: {"text":"The walls are approximately 1 thick, 3 meters (blocks) tall. At the fort the castle has increased protection, over 3 meters thick. \n\nDwarves seem to be shooing humans and elves away. If that does not work, a attack via the railway may work. Ill guarded,"} Page 4: {"text":"a raiding party can strike through Malinor to use the railway for their advantage. \n\nKeep looking at the Auction house for more messages and secrets from us. \n\nEyes and Ears everywhere.\n-I.P"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 15] (206, 74, -778) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Encrypted Book Author: §bxXxDemolishxXx Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Felix d\u0027Ivri\n\nNecromancy:\nI\u0027ve been praying to Setherin alot more now that I\u0027ve bought my own house. Blood is upstairs from the rituals I\u0027ve been performing. My skills in Dark Magic have greatly increased. A few days ago, my "} Page 1: {"text":"body began to release a dark essence of some sort, and my eyes being engorged with blood, giving them a dark red tint. This seems to occur everytime I become angry, or slightly mad. The essence makes me feel of having two souls and bodys, one being stored"} Page 2: {"text":"in me, like a capsul. Dark resin seems to only enchance it quite a bit... Can this power be used to raize dead? I must try.\nThe north, I\u0027ve visited, with me freind, Zorak. We went on a mapping quest and for looting.\nThe Harbingers dont phase me either."} Page 3: {"text":"Setherin\u0027s Harbingers are ones of fright, but not to me. Me and Zorak ran into one about a moons back. We fought a rizen Frost Troll, and won. In return the Harbinger gave us a Bloodshard. One item that can corrupt a whole city or even you."} Page 4: {"text":"My times have been good, some good wealth has came upon Zorak and I. I\u0027ve sold about 7 assorted gems so far. Lets hope prosperity continues.\n\n22nd of the Suns Smile\n\n1449\u0027\n\nFelix"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (196, 64, -757) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: moo Author: Tsuyose Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"moo\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (196, 64, -757) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: [!] Author: UrtrollingBuddy Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"All of your shrooms and some of your hops have been \u0027borrowed\u0027 by a pair of tiny hands.\n\n\"I borrowed ya stuff, I will return i\u0027 some day...\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (196, 64, -757) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To The Strelesy Author: §bLark Steelwall Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Good Strelesy of\nKralta and Joferik,\n\nIt has dawned upon recently that my time in Kralta is drawing to a close, I have offered my heart, blood, soul, and thensome to the greatness of House Carrion. I have done much thinking recently and I think it is time"} Page 1: {"text":"I depart, for a bird does not perch on one tree for too long. As much as I would have liked Kralta to be my nest, it is not to be. I sense discontent towards my presence by some nobility of Kralta, and some by his \u0027maerness\u0027 Joferik. "} Page 2: {"text":"I also realize that my\nbusiness venture is bound to do more harm then good, so with the finding of this letter, Steelwall Exports is abolished. I bid that Fyodor decides what happens to my workers as I trust him most. Regarding Kord, my beloved son from "} Page 3: {"text":"my homeland. I leave his care to Lorik, for he will teach and care for the boy well. I also ask that Heinrik stay far far away from Kord, as I feel he is not the best influence on my son. Whatever I cannot take by cart shall be left in my home for anyone "} Page 4: {"text":"to take. I do not know who will take up my position as smithy but if you find one, I\u0027ll leave some designs for them to look over...maybe. I do not know where I will go but I will not stay here, nor go to Abresi. \nGoodbye\nLark \u0027Steelleg\u0027 Steelwall"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (195, 77, -754) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Carrion Black Author: §bXtremeGamer714 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"_______________________\n ~Carrion Black Recipe~\n______________________ \n 1 Hop - (Rough to the Touch, Smells of Fruit, Is Dotted With Green Specks "} Page 1: {"text":"and Appears Flat.)\n\n1 Strand of Wheat -\n\nMust be of Kraltan Wheat, or else it shall not work.\n\nLet age for roughly 24 Elven Hours in a keg."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (196, 64, -756) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Water Evocation Author: cruzazul8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water is a liquid, formless like the air, yet unlike the air, it has weight. It flows whenever it has the possibility of going further down, and can pass through very small openings. It can be kept in storage inside big or small containers, be it a-"} Page 1: {"text":"-small mug, or big keg. All beings drink it all that are alive at least. Some drink more often than others, those being in the deserts can can survive with less water, but still require it. It is known, that a human or a flower, die without any water."} Page 2: {"text":"Water is the source that preserves life. With water once can also create drinks that have other features, from fruit juice, to ale, and to poisons, the elemental water is always present and necessary."} Page 3: {"text":" All can see through it, but it grabs some of the light as it pass, the same as smoke would. It is not known how the water is made, yet it is believed the gods create it in form of rain, and it flows to the endless seas. "} Page 4: {"text":"Some say the seas aren’t endless and that it removed by the air, as it is when one heats it , going up high, returning to the gods once more. There are different ways we can find water in the land. "} Page 5: {"text":" Rain water has almost no taste, and thirst does not disappear as quickly. The rain then mixes with the land, and flows to the river, here gaining flavor, and clenching the thirst. Some water appears to have some strong smell, it is not-"} Page 6: {"text":"-the water that has it, but what mixes with it. This water should not be drank, as well as that which has color, unless there is no other to drink. When the river reaches the sea it is mixed with what we call salt, and becomes undrinkable."} Page 7: {"text":" It has some similarities with the air that we breath, as water is the air for the fish, and the fish can’t survive on breathing air, as we can’t survive breathing in water."} Page 8: {"text":" Not everything is equal between water and air, one can travel more freely and even fly inside the water, controlling oneself with the use of their limbs, becoming what a bird is on the air."} Page 9: {"text":" The use of non living beings on the water, like armor or rocks, will have the same effect as if a attaching a weight to a bird, it will have a harder time staying flying, or will not be able to fly at all."} Page 10: {"text":" A bird might not have the problem of dying for the reason of not being able to fly, but those that do not belong on the water and can not stay above it, will suffer the fate of death. We are born with the ability to fly on the water, to swim."} Page 11: {"text":"It’s a gift we were given by the gods, but we forget it as we grow older, so must relearn it. Those that live in surrounded by water, are blessed by it, and can remain in it for longer amount of times. "} Page 12: {"text":"Myths tells us the stories of those that are born with the water, and receive it’s full blessing, being able to live in it. The passage from air to water seems soft when going slowly, yet trying to pass it quickly will be quite harder."} Page 13: {"text":"The same happens in reverse as well, making it so that if water hits something while in a fast speed, it will feel like a rock. There are many things more that can happen to water, you can heat it up with the help of fire, and cook with it,-"} Page 14: {"text":" or burn other with it. It can be used as a weapon, quite a fierce weapon. The gods use it to destroy towns, with powerful waves and great storms, or remove it completely, and cause death by shortage."} Page 15: {"text":" Mortals also use it as weapons, combining poisons with it, forcing people to breath in it, heating it and burning others. Although one can heat the water, normally it is cold. "} Page 16: {"text":"Those that enter the water and get wet, will get very cold and perhaps sick if hit by the wind on the outside. But if you are feeling hot, even other bodies produce water, which we call sweat, to cool us down."} Page 17: {"text":"The conclusion, is that water steals heat from what it touches, and this also explains why the fire dies when water is placed on it. "} Page 18: {"text":" It can not steal too much heat, or it becomes full of it and starts boiling, this is the warning as the air starts taking the water, which can not take any more heat."} Page 19: {"text":"We can feel this as we place our hands over a hot bowl of hot water, our hands become wet, as we take some of the water back from the air. These give the complexity, and beauty to the water."} Page 20: {"text":"Knowing is not understanding. To understand water, one needs to experience it. \nAn apprentice might decide to chose water as his guide, or perhaps the master might make this decision for him."} Page 21: {"text":"The student must learn all that he can about water, this when not learning to connect to the void. \n\nIf one is truly committed into the art, he will take the time outside his training to connect to the void, to read and observe all about water."} Page 22: {"text":"With a connection with the void accomplished, the real training can begin.\n\nOne of the most fundamentals concepts one must know about water is the feeling of their contact. "} Page 23: {"text":" A person feels much heavier inside water, and has a harder time moving. He is also pushed by the water when it is moving, but first the student must comprehend the water while is ain’t moving. "} Page 24: {"text":"There are various ways to get the feeling of the water, yet the one that feel works the best is meditation. In a still lake, in a warm place, maybe a pond, or an oasis in the desert. "} Page 25: {"text":" the student should remove almost all clothing, remaining as little as possible while still feeling comfortable with. The water must be shallow, but enough so only the head remains above water."} Page 26: {"text":"A state of tranquility must be then found, and the feeling of the water will start to be known to the student.\n\nAs more immerse the meditation becomes, the sensation the apprentice has on the skin with the water raises."} Page 27: {"text":" This is the most important and fundamental aspect to the training of the magic, and even masters never end this training, for they always have something new to learn."} Page 28: {"text":" It is the longer stage of the training, and the time varies from student to student.\n\nOne might take weeks to fully achieve their current method of meditation on the water grounds, others might take years."} Page 29: {"text":"I have noticed, meditation of those that fight, are not the same, and those students normally tend to take longer to learn the correct one. They might reach tranquility faster, and an excellent sense of their surroundings, but they have-"} Page 30: {"text":"-extreme difficulty in fully giving their thoughts and body to the water that surrounds them.\n\nA way to explain to a warrior how they should feel when meditating, is the exact opposite on how they would train."} Page 31: {"text":" They should feel nothing more than the water, completely remove their bodies of natural instincts.\n"} Page 32: {"text":" If someone enters the room they should not know it, if someone enters the water, they should only care to feel the movements, and their mind should not try to find why."} Page 33: {"text":"One in perfect meditation, can be assassinated, and still not leave meditation even after their last heartbeat. Many times have I seen warriors give up on this stage, this type of meditation goes against their teachings."} Page 34: {"text":"Those that continue, normally lose great skill in fighting. The body will know when it can no longer learn more from the water that day, and they will leave the meditating state."} Page 35: {"text":" The next stage of training is now a lot easier to accomplish, with the feeling of the water indebted into them. While completely dry, a single drop of water will be dropped into their shoulder as they enter the meditative state."} Page 36: {"text":"As the drop of water runs through their arm, the realisation on how the water flows will start to be apparent. This training will be complete with study by sight of the droplet of water, and the taking of it’s shape and size."} Page 37: {"text":"Only a few days are needed until they can recreate the droplet in the void."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (196, 64, -756) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Servants\u0027 Conflict\n\n...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon\u0027s stone halls spat flames like a"} Page 1: {"text":"baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her.\n\nAeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits "} Page 2: {"text":"must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls "} Page 3: {"text":"decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way.\n\nIt did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... "} Page 4: {"text":"though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel\u0027s decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be"} Page 5: {"text":"preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks.\n\n- Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (196, 64, -756) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ado Revisits. Author: Wodehouse Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"His footsteps echoing on the dark flagstones of the castle, the figure crept through the dark, dank hallways of his former home. As he finished descending the spiral stairs towards the corridor containing within itself his old office, a wave of nostalgia "} Page 1: {"text":"washed over him, and he halted himself. Murmuring softly, he traced his fingers along the walls; He grazed over the cold, stone walls and onto the rough wooden beams supporting the structure. He closed his eyes, letting the memories flood his mind. He"} Page 2: {"text":"stood there for a moment, blissfully unaware of the danger of his situation, with nothing but memories filling his mind. The wood too reminded him of his inescapable Elven heritage, and he withdrew his hand, sighing. He pulled up his black and gold"} Page 3: {"text":"trimmed hood as he looked once more behind him, and continued down the hall."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (196, 64, -756) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sealed Note Author: Wakaton Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Silus Horen, New King Of Renatus\n\n I wish to seek audience with you, concerning the future between the House De Stolistes and the Kingdom that she resides in, Renatus. \nFurther details will present themselves upon the date. May we"} Page 1: {"text":"meet at your most convenient of hour.\n\nSincerely,\n Carlito de Stolistes"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (196, 64, -756) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with The\n Whitestorms\n\n\n Some of the family\u0027s\n favorite recipes.\n\n\n\n James\n Whitestorm"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nVolume One:\n Cakes"} Page 2: {"text":"Basic Cake \n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n\nIngredients\n-----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar"} Page 3: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 lb Butter\n1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n1/2 Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon"} Page 4: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n1/4 Cup Sherry\n1/4 Cup Brandy\n\nDirections\n---------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation."} Page 5: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - "} Page 6: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix."} Page 7: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling."} Page 8: {"text":"*The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (196, 64, -756) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gifts Author: MrGreene_HD Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Daniel Kamura,\n\nMy time in these lands has ended and you, as my great nephew are the one I choose to trust. I have decided to gift you with some materials for your keep along with armour, arms and brews to help the knights in the near "} Page 1: {"text":"near future. Along with all this I have decided to gift you the sum of 10,000 minas which is hidden within this chest.\n\nLive long with honor,\n\n- Hiroshi Ishikawa"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (196, 66, -755) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Laws of Kral Author: §bMaer Joferik Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Laws of Kralta \n \n1. Do not Murder -\n Punishable by 1,000 Mina fine or one day prison sentenec per kill. A known murderer of more than two is punished by death. A known murderer of more than three is to be slain on sight"} Page 1: {"text":"2. Do not steal -\n \n Punishable by 100 Mina fine or quarter-day in prison per item stolen."} Page 2: {"text":"3. Do not steal\n horses -\n\n Punishable by 1,000 Mina fine or one day prison sentence per horse stolen."} Page 3: {"text":"4. Do not worship false gods or Iblees -\n\n Punishable by 20,000 Mina fine or death sentence."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (196, 66, -755) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Carrion Black Author: §bXtremeGamer714 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"1 Hop (Rough to the Touch, Smells of Fruit, Is Dotted With Green Specks, And Appears Flat)\n\n1 Strand of Wheat\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 18] (196, 97, -727) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Document Author: Havenok Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":"The County of _______ has been granted by myself, Pius Silverblade the first of his name. IT has been under much thought and decision that he has been made such. It will be deliver to Lord Siegmund Carrion\n- Signed Pius Silverblade"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 18] (196, 97, -727) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: York to Carrion. Author: bickando Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Penned by the hand of\nPrince Siegmund Carrion\n\nThe Betrothal of Andrew York, heir to Ager, to the niece of Prince Siegmund Carrion\n\nThis document signifies the confirmation, legal binding, and responsib"} Page 1: {"text":"ility of Lord Darek York, Count of Ager, to consent to the matrilinear marriage of his heir and son, Andrew York, to niece of Prince Carrion.\n\nWith this, the county of Ager will return to Corpathia, reuniting the duchy under rule of kingdom of Savoie"} Page 2: {"text":"Signed\nCrown Prince Siegmund Carrion, Duke of Raev amongst other titles...\n\nSigned\nLord Darek Althered, Count of Ager amongst other titles..."} ----------------------------------Chunk [12, 18] (194, 97, -724) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [12, 18] (195, 97, -724) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 23] (223, 71, -656) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Intro Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\nEv Ar’ahern\n\nFirst Edition\n3rd Book"} Page 1: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of life, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 2: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromancer yearns to wield."} Page 3: {"text":"A hydromancer’s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself, but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 4: {"text":"to control “mana,” but I’ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 5: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage’s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become much simpler tasks."} Page 6: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 7: {"text":"that it possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 8: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project it somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 9: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defense than liquid water is,"} Page 10: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 11: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromancer must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 12: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 13: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster’s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 23] (223, 71, -656) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A1 Sale Document Author: Toxzero Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This Document is for the Sale of land in the County of Kilburn known as \"A1\". This is for the Sale of the Title of Land Holder.\n\nKzarkus\nBlackburn"} Page 1: {"text":"Land Agreement:\nNo Major changes on the outside of the home. This is the sale of land HOLDER not OWNER. As Land Holder you may live, and furnish the house hold as you wish. Changes to the outside is aloud with written permission of Lord green."} Page 2: {"text":"Steward of House Green: Vaclav Pascal\n*The Signature is VERY Neat.* ((Roll 18-20))\n\nLand Holder\u0027s:"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 23] (223, 71, -656) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__\n\nMatron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients "} Page 1: {"text":"for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery"} Page 2: {"text":"or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space."} Page 3: {"text":"-Minor Cut (Matron)\nSimply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body."} Page 4: {"text":"-Headache (Aleya)\nBoil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk."} Page 5: {"text":"-Stomach Ache (Matron)\n\nBoil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly."} Page 6: {"text":"-Soreness (Aleya)\n\nSimply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot."} Page 7: {"text":"-Burns (Matron)\nSet your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere."} Page 8: {"text":"The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound"} Page 9: {"text":" daily until the skin can finally reform."} Page 10: {"text":"-Fever (Aleya)\nKeep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup."} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 23] (223, 71, -656) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul Gems Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Soul Gem\n\nIt is theorized that when a vessel or body is compromised, it’s soul escapes into the Existing Plane (The plane which all life exists) for a brief moment before dissipating into the void.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"If such a theory is true, then could it not be possible that the soul is captured?\n\nHowever to capture a soul requires a vessel for the soul to remain.\n\nThere arises the theory of Soul Gems.\n\nSoul Gems are not"} Page 2: {"text":"necessarily gems or precious minerals, but hollow objects made of glass, stone, or gold.\n\nAlthough a simple design, it represents the void- A center of Nothingness surounded by a barrier separating"} Page 3: {"text":"it from the Existing Plane.\n\nWhen a soul escapes it’s vessel, instead of dissipating into the true void, it enters into the Soul Gem- A representation of such.\n\nAlike a living body, a gem may be"} Page 4: {"text":"compromised. The barrier between the soul and the Existing Plane broken.\n\nIt is hypothesized that a Soul Gem alone can do nothing, it remains a simple hollow object, but if it is commanded, perhaps by symbols or markings, the mana\n"} Page 5: {"text":"of the soul within the Gem may be used to harness the void’s power.\n\nBut to understand which marking a soul will react to requires the knowledge of the Arcane and the Soul itself.\n\nAs the universe"} Page 6: {"text":"progresses, more will understood of souls and how they react.\n\nThis theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul’s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one’s thoughts are developed through life, not the void.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"-Tahjeet Mubdee"} Page 8: {"text":"Soul Gems\n\nWritten by Tahjeet Mubdee\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 23] (223, 71, -656) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Strange Code Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean.\n\nI decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the"} Page 1: {"text":"meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n \n Code"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Meaning"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Translation"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape."} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate."} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others."} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he.\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still."} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 23] (223, 71, -656) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\n(This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.)\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n\n“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n\n“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n"} Page 5: {"text":" I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it,"} Page 7: {"text":" A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, "} Page 8: {"text":"and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room.\n\n“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.”"} Page 11: {"text":" I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man.\n"} Page 13: {"text":" “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”"} Page 14: {"text":"I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n\n“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”\n\n“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”"} Page 17: {"text":"“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. "} Page 18: {"text":"Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. "} Page 19: {"text":"Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n\nI took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n"} Page 20: {"text":" I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. "} Page 21: {"text":"“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n\nJed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. \n"} Page 22: {"text":"There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 23: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” I forced myself to relax.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 25: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 26: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 27: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 28: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 29: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 30: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 31: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much.\n"} Page 32: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 33: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 34: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 35: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 36: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\n\n(End of Chapter One)\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I’ll be writing more in the future!\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 23] (223, 71, -656) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Land Sale C2 Author: Toxzero Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This Sales Document is for the land of plot \n\"C-2\" in Baile. This plot is being sold to a land keeper named Oswin, from the Steward of House Green, The price of this land is 500 Minas and was given to the land keeper on behalf of the church."} Page 1: {"text":"Land Agreement:\nThis land may not be sold to anyone but to The Steward of House Green or the Lord of House Green, It may also be changed in little ways, nothing major, By signing this document you agree to this."} Page 2: {"text":"The Steward of House Green: Vaclav Pascal\n*Vaclavs Signature is very neat* ((roll 18-20 to Forge))\n\nThe Land Keeper:\n*the following signature looks extravagant but precise. It would seem like a full name*\nOzR"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 23] (223, 71, -656) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: C-2 Land Sale Author: Toxzero Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This is a Legal Document for the sale of \"A-2\" In the Count of Kilburn. The Land is to be sold for an ammount of 0 Minas. This land is being Gifted to Mr.James Whitestorm from Lord Green."} Page 1: {"text":"Land Agreement:\nNo Major changes on the outside of the Building or land with out offical signature of House Green\u0027s Steward or Lord Green. Land Holder does not OWN the land but HOLD the land. House Green still owns the land."} Page 2: {"text":"Signatue of House Green Steward- Vaclav Pascal\n*The Signature is very neat*(( Roll 18-20 to Forge))\n\nSignature of Land Holder:\nJames Whitestorm\n((Signature is sloppy and quickly written 11-20 to forge))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 23] (223, 71, -656) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: B1 Sale Document Author: Toxzero Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This is for the Sale of Land in the County of Kilburn, the plot of \"B1\", for the sale of 100 Minas. This Document Grants the Sale of the Title of Land Holder."} Page 1: {"text":"Land Agreement:\nThe Land holder does not OWN the land but HOLDS the land, able to live and stay in the land. No changes to the outside of the home unless with written permission from the Count or Steward of House Green."} Page 2: {"text":"Steward of Hosue Green: Vaclav Pascal\n*The Signature is very well written*((Roll 18-20 to Forge))\n\nLand Holder:\nB. Morrigan"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 23] (223, 71, -656) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter of Need Author: RocketHaul Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I require the materials to make more arrows. I have decided to become a fletcher, and sell the arrows to the shops in town.\n\nAdditonally, many of the chests in my house still have locks, which means I cannot get into them."} Page 1: {"text":"Finally, I would like to have my own locks set on my chests as a precaution against theives."} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 23] (223, 71, -656) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Kilburn Tavern Author: Toxzero Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This Document is for the Legal Sale of the Tavern in Baile. This has been sold for 0 Minas. The land has been Gifted to Mr.James Whitestorm. The land is still Owned by House Green but the land owner will be James Whitestorm."} Page 1: {"text":"Land Agreement:\nNo major construction of the land with out the Steward or Lord Green\u0027s signed permission. Land Holder does not officaly OWN the land but HOLDS the land.\n\nNo taxes are to be payed, but a 5% Sales Tax in return."} Page 2: {"text":"Signature of House Green Steward- Vaclav Pascal\n*The Signture is very neat*((Roll 18-20 to Forge))\n\nSignatue of Land Holder:\nJames Whitestorm ((Signature is sloopy and quickly written 11-20 to forge))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 23] (223, 71, -656) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: GM Festival! Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"GM FESTIVAL EVENTS!\n--\nCheck out the thrilling\nminecart adventure ride!\n--\nDon\u0027t miss the pig races!\n-- \nFeast on fine festival food!\n--\nLost? Visit the "} Page 1: {"text":"Cartographer\u0027s map\ntent! Orange tent, near\nthe tavern!\n--\nFestivals for sale at\nthe pointy, red tent!\n--\nVisit Ooboog\u0027s Oddities!\n--\nMany, many more activities to see!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 18] (233, 83, -723) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":"I was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 15: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 18] (233, 83, -723) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":"I was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 15: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 18] (233, 83, -723) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\n(This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.)\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n\n“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” "} Page 4: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n\n“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” "} Page 5: {"text":" I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. \n\nIn the room was only a table that had frost on it,"} Page 7: {"text":", a fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, , a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, "} Page 8: {"text":"and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room.\n\n“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. "} Page 9: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.\""} Page 11: {"text":"I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. "} Page 13: {"text":"“We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”"} Page 14: {"text":"I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n\n“Here that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 17: {"text":"“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. "} Page 18: {"text":" Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. "} Page 19: {"text":"Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n\nI took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. "} Page 20: {"text":"I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. "} Page 21: {"text":"“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n\nJed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. "} Page 22: {"text":"There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 23: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” I forced myself to relax. \n"} Page 24: {"text":" Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. "} Page 25: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 26: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. "} Page 27: {"text":"I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. "} Page 28: {"text":"As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” "} Page 29: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. "} Page 30: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 31: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. "} Page 32: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 33: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 34: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, \n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” "} Page 35: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 36: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\n\n(End of Chapter One)\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\n-Sofetios"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 18] (233, 83, -723) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Dreamer,\n The Lake,\n Friend or Enemy,\n and Imprint.\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n\n"} Page 14: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 18] (233, 83, -723) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Your Bro-Beans, Author: §bTargoth Pok'Ugluk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From the Desk of The Targoth, Translated to Common for the reader of this document:\n\n\"We are taking the Citadel for the hell of it. Salvus is annoying and we\u0027re tird of their bullshit. It\u0027s really that simple. Thanks for being cool about it.\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 18] (233, 83, -723) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Laenry's Will Author: ilikefooddude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Laenry\u0027s Will\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dYes, yes, i\u0027m making a will. Don\u0027t expect too much to be left for you, Nienna. Or you either, Art. A few kind words I suppose I should say are going in here, as well as how you should distribute my property after i\u0027m dead."} Page 1: {"text":"Nienna Calm\n-------------------Nienna. I\u0027ve known you for a good thirty years now, maybe longer, and for at least half of that time, I can happily say that you have been my friend. From feeding me unknown tree liquids, to selling me overpriced books on "} Page 2: {"text":"how to cure stomach aches, the first few years of us knowing each other were certainly... Eventful.\nOur bonding took some time, to be sure, but eventually we became what I would like to call friends, and it has been a pleasure working with you throughout"} Page 3: {"text":"The years of being in the Delvers. From you, I have learnt much; from making tea to the basics of alchemy, and indeed much more that certainly wouldn\u0027t fit in this book. To you, I leave my good wishes for the rest of your long life, and my hopes that "} Page 4: {"text":"Eventa will grow up to be a woman of great wisdom and intellect (Which I can say is a near certainty with the parents she has raising her). On to things with more substance, however. At the back of this book, I will have written the recipes for all of my "} Page 5: {"text":"creations, in hope that they will serve you well. Thank you, Nienna, for making my life a happy one, filled with people who I can call friends."} Page 6: {"text":"Artimis Akkaris\n-------------------Art. Never did know how to spell your last name. No matter, though. I\u0027ve known you for as long as i\u0027ve been in the Delvers, which for me, I can say is a bloody long time. For me, you started off as a commander. Ordering "} Page 7: {"text":"Me around, telling me what to do, what not to do, and especially what to wear. You trained me just as well as you did the other recruits, and in my prime I was quite the fighter with my warhammer. We\u0027ve been on many adventures together, not all turned out"} Page 8: {"text":"as well as we had planned. But your sword was always welcomed by me, and I always preferred you by my side or at my back than anyone else. Your courage and determination got the Delvers out of more jams that I can name, and I suppose all I can do is thank"} Page 9: {"text":"you for it.\nI leave you with these words of good will; \nthat your child turns out to be as strong and determined as you, and that the rest of your\u0027s and Clava\u0027s lives are filled with good times and cheer. I also leave you my warhammer, which you can find "} Page 10: {"text":"in my shop at Gallmore. It\u0027s more sentimental at this stage, but who knows? Maybe it will serve a purpose one day."} Page 11: {"text":"Smoke\n-------------------Ah, Smoke, my old friend. I\u0027ve known you since I first joined the Delvers, and i\u0027ve been better off because of it.\nThe adventures we went on together seem so long ago, and it saddens me that I haven\u0027t done so in "} Page 12: {"text":"recent times. In all my years of knowing you though, i\u0027ve never seen you take off that bloody mask. You\u0027re definately mysterious, I can give you that, and your skill with the shadow is astounding to me. I wish that all your future endevours are fruitful,"} Page 13: {"text":"and I also wish that you find someone you can trust enough to show them your true face (Hiding something can be more hurtful to one\u0027s self than others). If Nienna agrees, I also give you a free pass to however many burning pouches you need. Use them well."} Page 14: {"text":"Polgrath\n-------------------Ah, the ancient Mindlord. Your skill in magic has always been baffling to me, and i\u0027ve always looked up to you with respect, and the hope that one day I would be as skilled as you in magic. Alchemy, however, was my calling, and"} Page 15: {"text":"so it was to that I flocked. I enjoy it, though, and I think it is more fitting that you take Art for a student than me in the Arcane arts. To you, I wish a long life, and expertise in the art Illusion, which I am more than certain is possible for you."} Page 16: {"text":"I don\u0027t have much to give you, sadly, except my best wishes to you, and a riddle. Hopefully it keeps you entertained for a while, my wise old friend Polgrath.\n\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I grow stronger the longer you have me,\n\nWeaken you when i\u0027m lost,\n\nIn times of strife you want me more,\n\nCan\u0027t be bought, but i\u0027m the cost."} Page 18: {"text":"Talis\n-------------------Ahh, Talis, my ancient friend. How many times have you died already? Four? Five? Bah, it doesn\u0027t matter, too many. \nYou\u0027ve been my friend for a long time in the Delvers; you sparred with me, taught me how to smith (Though I "} Page 19: {"text":"never did continue with the work), and had my back in the most daunting of Delves. Your courage is unparalleled by anyone I know of, and your willingness to die is somewhat admirable. I wish you good times in the years to come, and hope that your son "} Page 20: {"text":"grows to be half the man you are. I can think of nothing of value to give to you, sadly, so you\u0027ll have to make do with my words for memorabilia."} Page 21: {"text":"The Burning Cross\n-------------------Ahh, Cross. Have no idea if you are still alive, really, though I suppose I should still write about you.\nYou were my first friend in the Delvers; accepted when I was, young like I was. Together we shared some good "} Page 22: {"text":"times, though many more bad ones. You always found a way to get us into trouble. Always causing fights, and them usually ending badly. You were always supportive of my alchemy, and even when we went our seperate ways; me being a Delver, you being a knight"} Page 23: {"text":"We still found each other, somehow. Your skill with the maul was always a good rival to my warhammer, and more than once we had a good sparring session. \nTo you, I leave advice. To stop being so bloody forward with people, and show your empathy once in a "} Page 24: {"text":"while! Also, using your real name might let you open up for once. And try your best to settle down somewhere quiet, though I think it might be hard for you; you were always a restless one."} Page 25: {"text":"Final Requests\n-------------------Yes, yes, I suppose I should say what I want done once i\u0027m done, and such. Firstly... I would like someone to get Saxon\u0027s clothes from the old Ac\u0027Talarah. They are in his room, still bloody... It\u0027s not much of a burial, "} Page 26: {"text":"but I would still be at peace for once if you made a grave for him somewhere in the courtyard outside.\nSecondly, as for where I would like to be buried... I have no preferances. Do with me as you wish, though try to place something deep and meaningful "} Page 27: {"text":"from Art on my gravestone.\nAll my alchemical ingredients, I give to Nienna, to do with them as she wishes, and my property to be divided up amongst those who I mentioned in this will. "} Page 28: {"text":"That seems to be it, my friends. I have no more requests from you, and I do beg of you to complete the ones I have asked of you. May you all live long and happy lives, and be at peace with my death. We shall meet again, I hope, friends."} Page 29: {"text":"~Your\u0027s Truly\n\nLaenry Marrows"} Page 30: {"text":"*the next few pages contain recipes for alchemical potions and and inventions created by Laenry, all with detailed instructions*\n((http://tinyurl.com/lgsk7nt -Burning Powder \nhttp://tinyurl.com/boce6wk -Night Sap\n\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Basic Aging Potion\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d1 Cup- Saffvil, Crushed\n1/4 Cup- Swamp Blossom Nectar\n1/2 Cup- Tippin\u0027s Root, Crushed\n2 Cups- Aqua Vitae"} Page 32: {"text":"Method:\n1. Bring Aqua Vitae to a simmer in a cauldron.\n2. Place Saffvil and Tippin’s Root in a woven spider string pouch, common to those used in tea making.\n3. Infuse pouch into Aqua Vitae until mixture is a sickly pink colour."} Page 33: {"text":"4. Slowly add Swamp Blossom Nectar, drop by drop, making sure each is properly infused before adding the next one.\n5. Leave at simmering heat for one-two hours.\n6. Remove from cauldron, bottle quickly."} Page 34: {"text":"Note- Adding Elrow berries, Drake’s tail, exc. Increases length of effect, not power."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 18] (233, 83, -723) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Ostro Author: §bGeoturgist Khagan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To the most gracious King, follower of Godanistan, Ostromir Carrion\n\nFrom the loyal sheriff of Abresi, Sauros Khagan\n\n~ Sire, the situation in Abresi has become dire, oft I believe that almost every citizen"} Page 1: {"text":"within Abresi operate with no love of the Creator, no moral compass, act ridiculously, always smirking and melodramatically acting against the law despite mercy bestowed and even when odds are against them.\n\nFor lack of better"} Page 2: {"text":"word, this is a request to meet you and to possibly organize martial law akin to Salvus for a set amount of time to quell this, for even a guard has allowed a mockingly foolish group known as \u0027Order of the Black Owl\u0027 to operate with hood and daggers"} Page 3: {"text":"~ Sincerely,\nSauros Khagan"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 18] (233, 83, -723) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Swag Tales Author: LeRenardNoir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"wow so gay lerenardnoir was here and he is oh so cool, the most og of the bunch, hella swag 420 yolo"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 18] (233, 83, -723) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note for Ado Author: §b'Panther' Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dark Brotherhood.\nI have heard of ye, from few of my men, I believe it is time we meet.\n\n\n\n-^%!@$(#^\"{:-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 18] (233, 83, -723) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Charter of Lawv1 Author: §bGeoturgist Khagan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§k§lassasasasasasasaasasasasasasasas\n\n\n\n\n §r §l§nThe Charter\n§l§nof Law in Renatus\u0027\n\n\n\n§r§l§kasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasas"} Page 1: {"text":"§r§lConcerning\n Law Enforcement\n§r§o[[As of this text, known as Abresi City Watch]]\n\n§rAs vague as the Fourth Royal Edict may be, the guard is a necessary instrument to enforce written law and maintaining order amongst citizenry in Abresi. The only "} Page 2: {"text":"realm where they hold jurisdiction is within the capital of Abresi. This means that guards, no matter their hierarchy cannot enforce law outside the wall. They must comply with the written instructed punishment for lawbreakers. "} Page 3: {"text":"The guard force have their own hierarchy, with higher ranks possibly able to reprimand lower ranks. The sheriff is capable of interrogating and thus able to arrest guards except for captains in which he must seek the Mayor [Maer]. Citizenry who have "} Page 4: {"text":"concerns of corruption with an individual guardsman can file a petition to be sent preferably by bird to a sheriff. Do note, guards cannot kill unless under emminent danger and have already tried restraining assailant."} Page 5: {"text":"§lConcerning\n Sheriffs\n\n§rA sheriff is an extension of a guard, in both jurisdiction as well as judicial powers. A sheriff can investigate crimes, arrest suspects no matter rank unless part of the town\u0027s bureaucracy in which"} Page 6: {"text":"he must present proof from Lord High Sheriff of permission to do so. He has permission to check for contraband, can demand information of any kind no matter the person questioned. A great power in a sheriff\u0027s hands is the power to hold trial, which is "} Page 7: {"text":"arranged to answer the greater offenses of written law, thus murder is considered a major whilst pickpocketing is considered a minor offense. They have permission to enter upon any building to check, able to grant themselves warrants to search."} Page 8: {"text":"A sheriff possesses the ability to alert the Grand Knight of any knights attempting to act as law enforcement in the capital. He can detain a knight when needed to ensure he does not attempt to execute law, but cannot punish directly."} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":"§lCharter of Law\n Upon Abresi\n Citizens\n\n§r§o1. Whale Blubber Posession is illegal\nPunishment: 10,000 mina fine.\n\n2. Smoking drugs, or infamous green is illegal - 500 mina fine"} Page 11: {"text":"§o3. Piracy or being thereof is illegal\n1,000 mina fine\n\n4. Possession of cactus green upon inspection brings on a 500 mina fine.\n\n5. Masks, Hoods, or other facial concealment besides wound gauze is illegal"} Page 12: {"text":"§o250 mina fine\n\n6. Wearing armor greater grade than leather is illegal unless a guard, town bureaucrat, or sheriff. \n300 mina fine\n\n7. Carrying weapons unshealthed is illegal.\n150 mina fine"} Page 13: {"text":"§o8. Contempt as defined as attempting to disobey a guard or sheriff\u0027s orders, questioning, or punishment is illegal and earns a 100 mina fine\n\n9. Pretending or disguising as a guard is illegal\n150 mina fine"} Page 14: {"text":"§o10. Wearing a tabard of the Teutonic Order or Order of the White Rose is banned\n150 mina fine\n\n11. Failing to show a magic permit, equestrian permit [horse-holding], or traveling merchant permit will bring about 100 mina fine"} Page 15: {"text":"§o12. Bearing a katana is illegal unless of Ishikawan descent or the blade is forged by Ishikawa.\n200 mina fine\n\n13. Hidden blades are illegal\n200 mina fine\n"} Page 16: {"text":"§o14. Throwing knives are illegal\n150 mina fine\n\n15. Climbing roof-tops is an illegal act\n100 mina fine IF the accused does not come down\n\n16. Murder results in execution"} Page 17: {"text":"§o17. Petty theft of below 10 items that are other than weapons, armor, gold, or iron results in a 150 mina fine and one day jail-time [15 mins IRL]\n\n18. Grand Theft, theft of weapons, armor, iron, gold, precious jewels or more than 10 items of other"} Page 18: {"text":"§o§r§oother variation results in 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]]\n\n19. Assaulting others without loss of limb results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]\n\n20. Loss of limb, but not death to the assaulted results in a"} Page 19: {"text":"§oweek in jail [[45 mins IRL]], a 200 mina fine, and blood money paid to assaulted up to 500 minas.\n\n22. Cultic or Iblees Worship results in execution, disrespect of Godanistan results in a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]]"} Page 20: {"text":"§o23. Attempting to flirt with another\u0027s spouse or significant other results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]]\n\n24. Tavern brawls are allowed, fist-brawls are allowed, do not draw weapons however."} Page 21: {"text":"§o25. Arson is illegal, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]]\n\n26. Vandalism is illegal, 250 mina fine and a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]]\n\n27. Contraband is illegal, human body parts, drugs, sacrilegious"} Page 22: {"text":"§oitems are illegal to pass into Abresi, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins. IRL]]\n\n28. Plotting against other governments or Abresi\u0027s is illegal, 1000 mina fine and possible execution due to gravity of plot. Rebellion included."} Page 23: {"text":"§nMajor Offenses§r:\nLaw 3, 8, 11, 16, 18, 20, 22, 28\n\n§nMinor Offenses§r:\nLaw 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15, 17, 19, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27"} Page 24: {"text":"§lConcerning\n Abresi Trials\n\n§rMajor offenses are grave and typically hold great weight behind them, the accused has the right to request a trial and ask for a sheriff. If none is available, they should be jailed or kept tabs on until a"} Page 25: {"text":"sheriff can be present. A trial works where a sheriff acts as a judge, allowing the accuser to present his case and evidence, allow the accused to defend himself. In trials, people may step forward as character witnesses to plea on behalf of accused"} Page 26: {"text":"concerning his good behavior whilst accusers can bring witnesses to the stand. Petitions can also arrange trials against guards, as well as business owners for poisoning food and drink or attempted assaults. Economic matters such as lowering prices in"} Page 27: {"text":"competition is a matter that trials cannot be made for. Natural competition is the realm of merchants and stays this way."} Page 28: {"text":""} Page 29: {"text":"§lRights\n Conveyed\n Onto\n Citizens\n\n1.§r The right to self-determination, to choose your path.\n\n§r§l2.§r The right to trial for major offenses."} Page 30: {"text":"§l3. §rThe right to compete in business, to lower prices or lift prices as you see fit.\n\n§l4.§r Your home is your castle, searches into homes will need a warrant from a sheriff. Do note sheriffs can write their own warrants."} Page 31: {"text":"§l5. §rYour right to believe and practice, so long as you do not insult the Church or participate in Dark Art cultic or Iblees activities.\n\n§l6. §rYour right to speak about businesses, so long as you don\u0027t personally insult, your right to speak out"} Page 32: {"text":"against laws in writing or in petitions to officials, but you may not attempt to speak out to gather attention publicly as this can be seen as wiling passions of Man and Man is oft inclined to aggressively pursue such passions as he does his woman."} Page 33: {"text":"§l7. §rYour right to write petitions to sheriffs, a guard cannot stop you.\n\n§r§l8.§r Your right to assemble so long as it is not speaking publicly on matters of governing [ie: teaching is allowed]\n\n"} Page 34: {"text":"§l9. §rYour right to seek holy clerics to drive away ghosts and spectres.\n\n§l10.§r Your right to argue your defense in trial will not be infringed.\n\n§l11.§r Torture is never allowed as punishment for breaking law."} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 18] (233, 83, -723) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Everyone roll a six sided die untill someone gets the unlucky one. Then that person is out and must leave the table. Everyone rolls a five sided dice untill someone gets a one, As before they are out. This keeps goin untill there is two people left. They Page 1: roll a 20 sided dice, When someone gets a one they are out and the last player is given there payout. Minimum bet - 200 Minimum Players - 6 Maximum players - 6 ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 23] (224, 72, -656) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange The Tales of a Traveling Alchemist swag Page 1: Novice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. Page 2: What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 3: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 4: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 5: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 6: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 7: The Elements: Fire, Earth, Water, Air: keptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” Page 8: But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. Page 9: hese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. Page 10: An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. Page 11: I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 23] (224, 71, -656) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Land Author: Toxzero Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This Document is for the sale of the large area from the river to the cliff sides of Baile, this land is to be sold to House Whitestorm as a Gift. This legal document states that this land is House Whitestorms for what ever Mr.James Whitestorm pleases."} Page 1: {"text":"In return for the gift This land is only for the time House Whitestorm serves as a Vassal to House Green, if this Vassalship is broken then the land is to be taken back unless Lord Green says otherwise."} Page 2: {"text":"Land Agreement:\nCannot Construct\nanything that is against House Green or the Duchy of Corazon such as housing for enemies of the House. May construct housing for Whitestorm Workers or Guards."} Page 3: {"text":"Steward of House Green: Vaclav Pascal\n*The Signature is very fine written.*((Roll 18-20 to Forge))\n\nSignature of Land Holder:\nJames Whitestorm\n((Signature is sloppy and quickly written, 11-20 to forge.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 23] (224, 71, -656) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sale Document C1 Author: Toxzero Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This Sales Document is for the sale of the Home \"C-1\" in Baile, the Sale is between the Steward of House Green, Vaclav Pascal, and the Future land keeper, Orgeron Anlatan. This land was sold for 500 Minas."} Page 1: {"text":"A notice of Sale: The Land keeper does not fully own the land and the rights to sell the land to any one but the Steward or Lord of House Green, the keeper may make changes, but nothing too big."} Page 2: {"text":"Steward of House Green:\n*The Signature of Vaclav Pascal sits here, signed in very nice handwritting*\n((Roll 18-20 to Forge))\nThe Lander Keeper:\nOrgeron Anlatan\n*The Signature of Org Anatan sits here in bad writting*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 23] (224, 71, -656) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: ~~Toveah Goldman Author: Chumpchump Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This document is to record the transaction between the Count Codrik Green, and Toveah Goldman, over the reposession of the Smithy in the town of Baile. The price to be payed to Goldman and Co. is that of 600 Mina, to be payed from House Green. No anvil."} Page 1: {"text":"Patron:_______________________________\nClient:________________________________"} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":" \n\n\n\n\n\n\n REMOVE GREEN"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 23] (224, 71, -656) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: C-Shop Sale Doc. Author: Toxzero Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This Sales Document is for the Sale of the plot of \"C-Shop\" in Baile, from the Steward of House Green to Max Silverblade, he will be sold the rights to land keeper of the shop, the shop will be used as a bakery and bakery only. Total agreement was 600."} Page 1: {"text":"Land Keeper Notice:\nThis land is to not be sold to anyone but the Steward of House Green or Lord Green, The Land Keeper may not change the outside of the home too much, the shop is to sell bakery goods ONLY. to change the document must be changed."} Page 2: {"text":"House Green Steward:\n-Vaclav Pascal-\n*The signature is very neat and crafted finely.*((Need roll of 18-20 to forge))\n\nLand Keeper: Ser Maxmillion Silverblade\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 23] (224, 71, -656) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventure Book 1 Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"CREATE YOUR OWN............\n.............ADVENTURE...............\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nYou are stranded alone on an island. Do you check for other inhabitants or begins to find food?\n\n#1 - Pg. 2\n#2 - Pg. 3"} Page 1: {"text":"You check for inhabitants, finding a cave with a lit torch. Do you look inside the cave, or do you run away quickly?\n\n#1 - Pg. 4\n#2 - Pg. 5"} Page 2: {"text":"You begin to find food, locating two odd herbs: A red one and a blue one. Which do you eat?\n\n#1 - Pg. 6\n#2 - Pg. 7"} Page 3: {"text":"You look inside the cave, finding ugly orcs and dwarves. Do you try to kill them or do you try to befriend them?\n\n#1 - Pg. 8\n#2 - Pg. 9"} Page 4: {"text":"You run away from the cave, finding a huge monster. Do you try to fight it or run into the cave?\n\n#1 - Pg. 10\n#2 - Pg. 4"} Page 5: {"text":"You eat the red herb, slowly beginning to cough up blood, until you die.\n\nRestart."} Page 6: {"text":"You eat the blue herb, filling your stomach\u0027s hunger. Regaining strength you decide to build a boat or a house.\n\n#1 - Pg. 11\n#2 - Pg. 12"} Page 7: {"text":"You attempt to kill the orcs and dwarves, dying quickly to their blades.\n\nRestart."} Page 8: {"text":"You attempt to befriend the dwarves and orcs. They like you and decide to give you a blue herb.\n\nGo to Pg. 7"} Page 9: {"text":"You attempt to kill the monster, hurting it, but netting yourself a short death.\n\nRestart."} Page 10: {"text":"You decide to build a boat, riding out into the ocean. Soon, a tidal wave comes, crushing and suffocating you.\n\nRestart."} Page 11: {"text":"You decide to build a house, the dwarves and orcs helping you. You stay alive and survive.\n\nGood work!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 23] (224, 71, -656) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: GM Festival! Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"GM FESTIVAL EVENTS!\n--\nCheck out the thrilling\nminecart adventure ride!\n--\nDon\u0027t miss the pig races!\n-- \nFeast on fine festival food!\n--\nLost? Visit the "} Page 1: {"text":"Cartographer\u0027s map\ntent! Orange tent, near\nthe tavern!\n--\nFestivals for sale at\nthe pointy, red tent!\n--\nVisit Ooboog\u0027s Oddities!\n--\nMany, many more activities to see!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 23] (224, 71, -656) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Slayer's Journal Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This is the first entry of my search, what will become indubitably a long and treacherous journey. This is the search for a arcane, ancient power, with its roots within the very depths of Aegis. This is my search for that power, so that I may better"} Page 1: {"text":"myself and the greater world. The magic is said to consume the soul… But for the chance to create life… I would do anything.\n\nThere is little that we know about this power, it is too ancient. Only a few have ever tapped into its infinite depths. Here I"} Page 2: {"text":"refer to Availer, the wandering wizard, the most powerful being in Ageis. Who has waded deeper into the mystic magic that any other. He has retained his self… For now."} Page 3: {"text":"Slayer’s Journals v.1\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 23] (224, 71, -656) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Acaele Leydon Author: Spartan5411 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Acaele Leydon you are the most beautiful Lady in all the lands. I would love if we could become more than friends"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 23] (224, 71, -656) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":"I was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 15: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 23] (224, 71, -656) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((2)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n and Courage\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 19] (261, 91, -719) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mark Eligarth Author: §bMark Eligarth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Mark Eligarth has purchased 1 Carrion Avenue for 100 minas. Inactivity in Kralta will result in eviction from said home.\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 26] (272, 78, -596) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Got a job as a farmer a couple of days ago. Free housing, I get to keep a portion of what I harvest, too. No pay yet, but we'll see. Somewhere outside of Salvus, a Kilburn kingdom? I live next to an eccentric young boy, something along the lines of 'Jack' Page 1: Worth it, I suppose. We'll just have to see. My living quarters are currently under construction now. Still no pay. Had to put all of my things into my a different, less convenient area. No stable money coming in, carrots and potatos can only feed a Page 2: person for so long. I hope my life gets on track soon. I really cannot be this out of place forever. Living quarters were rebuilt, along with the fishery, and the windmill. Still not getting paid. My quarters are more spacious, however. Page 3: Today a man whom I didn't catch the name of came up to me while I was harvesting. He asked me how I got ownership over this land(?) since it belonged to a... 'Damon DeMont'. I told him that the land belonged to my employer, a man by the name of James Page 4: Whitestorm. He didn't quite believe me but learning that I was not yet getting paid, he offered to pay me money for stealing half of Mr. Whitestorm's harvest and selling it to him. Ridiculous. I'm nothing if not loyal, even if it means having no pay. Page 5: Changed up my appearance today. The old leather armor and hood was really starting to wear and tear, so I fished some barely worn clothing out of the bottom of my knapsack. Still fit fine, and I quite fancy this whole braiding technique. Page 6: Got home this morning from my trip home, and there was a hole in my floor. My bed was missing and there were blank areas in my storage chest. I blame my neighbor for not keeping his damn door locked. People keep coming up, Page 7: inquiring about why I'm working on these lands. Keep mentioning the name 'Green' and count.. Cordik(?). Practically interrogating me for information on who I work for. I had a child. A girl. Nobody knew, I didn't... write.. Page 8: Haven't written in a long while. I suppose I should get around to it now. My daughter's name is Cassie, or, Cassandra, taking her father's surname, Waveswept. She's going to be two years old in a couple of weeks. I guess time really does fly. I haven't Page 9: seen Zandros in quite a while, or Cassie's uncle, or even Jerry for that matter. But today I met back up with Trevor. He was... 'charming' as always. We got a good couple of hours of speaking, but he bounced up to humiliate the man Page 10: Lavinia was conversing with. Good old Trevor, I suppose. A lot has happened in two years. Trevor's married, Jex disappeared... my life is falling apart. Another day, without a dollar. Tending the fields.. Page 11: with no reward. There was some kind of Declaration in the Kingston town square today. I'm not sure what about, I only caught bits and pieces, as I was locked outside the gate. I'll have to inquire about it, sooner or later. Page 12: Apparently many of the Salvus Shields were executed after the Declaration in Kingston. I wonder if Zandros is alright. Jack asked me to go buy him some vials of poison... for his 'bread'. From a Vaclav. I'll have to find this guy. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 21] (323, 86, -676) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with The\n Whitestorms\n\n\n Some of the family\u0027s\n favorite recipes.\n\n\n\n James\n Whitestorm"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nVolume One:\n Cakes"} Page 2: {"text":"Basic Cake \n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n\nIngredients\n-----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar"} Page 3: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 lb Butter\n1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n1/2 Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon"} Page 4: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n1/4 Cup Sherry\n1/4 Cup Brandy\n\nDirections\n---------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation."} Page 5: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - "} Page 6: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix."} Page 7: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling."} Page 8: {"text":"*The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (491, 84, -524) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Open Door Author: §bmerrymoogle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Allison: All my life has been a series of doors in my face- and then suddenly I bump into you...\n\nHarry: I\u0027ve been searching my whole life, to find my own place... and maybe it\u0027s the chocolate talkin\u0027, or the beautiful view..."} Page 1: {"text":"Both: Because with you-\n\nHarry: I found my place...\n\nAlly: I see your face...\n\nBoth: And it\u0027s nothin\u0027 like I\u0027ve ever known before... Love is an open do-or. Love is an open do-oor! Love is "} Page 2: {"text":"an open door-\n\nAlly: With you!\n\nHarry: With you!\n\nBoth: With you! Love is an open door...\n\nHarry: I mean, it\u0027s crazy, we finish each other\u0027s-\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Ally: *Something cute, rather than sentences.*\n\nHarry: That\u0027s what I was gonna say!\n\nBoth: I\u0027ve never met someone who thinks so much like me- Jinx. Jinx again! Our mental synchronization can have but one "} Page 4: {"text":"explanation-\n\nHarry: You-\n\nAlly: And I-\n\nBoth: Were just meant to be! Say goodbye to the pain of the past... We don\u0027t have to feel it anymore! Love is an open do-or... Love is an open do-or! Love"} Page 5: {"text":"is an open door-\n\nHarry: With you!\n\nAlly: With you!\n\nBoth: With you!\n\nLove is an open... door..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (491, 84, -524) region\r.0.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Box Contents Author: §bmerrymoogle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Inside the box are as follows:\n\n- A red rose\n\n- A few papers of folded music lyrics.\n\n- Two wooden dolls. One a boy, with blonde hair, green eyes, and a red overcoat. The other a girl, with"} Page 1: {"text":"a beautiful light blue dress, similarly colored eyes, and rich brown hair. Inscribed into the lid of the box are the words \"I\u0027m always here for you\", which, when spoken aloud while the box is open, will cause it to start playing the tune to the song the "} Page 2: {"text":"lyrics are written for. ((http://www.youtube.com/watch?v\u003d0_zbeZ2Mdic , or \"Love is an Open Door - Frozen\".)) The dolls will stand up, embrace each other, and begin to dance until the song ends before laying back down."} ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 16] (505, 85, -757) region\r.0.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: In this world, there are many people. Some are evil men and women, always bound to destroy. Some create, with the world as their canvas. And some are meant to defend, protecting all. This is a tale of duty. This is a tale of honor. This is a Valiant tale. Page 1: Meet the Valiants: Jack Delton: A Sergeant in the Valiants, he is a fierce fighter who uses an axe and a dagger for his main weapons. He does not back down from his opinions, no matter what, and tries to offer some reality to the rest of the Valiants. Page 2: Dvari Steel-Anvil: This Commandant is... different. He is a fierce fighter who spent many years on his own, and is quick to anger. However, he leads the Valiants well, and has moments of kindness in him. Page 3: Toby Williams: A sly man who can throw his knives accurately from very far. He has a strong sense of family, and sees his duty above all else. He does not give up, no matter what. In place of all the Valiants, he is quite calm. Page 4: Guren (Surname Unknown): Guren is a very kind individual with not much heart for fighting, but heart for everything else. Using a cane and wits, Guren defends the other Valiants in any way. Guren is also quite clever, understanding more than let on. Page 5: Kristian von Craw: A very skilled fighter and strong, he uses a blade to fight. He is very honourable, and will only strike if struck first, and sometimes not at all, if the situation demands it. He normally takes the side of peace. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 27] (49, 95, -1094) region\r.0.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with The\n Whitestorms\n\n\n Some of the family\u0027s\n favorite recipes.\n\n\n\n James\n Whitestorm"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nVolume One:\n Cakes"} Page 2: {"text":"Basic Cake \n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n\nIngredients\n-----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar"} Page 3: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 lb Butter\n1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n1/2 Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon"} Page 4: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n1/4 Cup Sherry\n1/4 Cup Brandy\n\nDirections\n---------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation."} Page 5: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - "} Page 6: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix."} Page 7: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling."} Page 8: {"text":"*The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 27] (59, 86, -1097) region\r.0.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oren's Scorn. Author: atoa346 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-Apon the Red Field-\n\nLight. Cracks in the wall reveal his true nature. That grin that gets all the Elven girls. Not me. I\u0027m more educated for that. He turns , tosses minas on the table , and they begin. Sick , disgusting creatures. Selling their soul for"} Page 1: {"text":"money and the feeling of warmth. A sudden ache in my left leg stops my investigation. A deep , sharp pain suddenly sends me to the ground. Arrows , one landing in my leg while the others miss me. I get to my feet , clearly heard and saw by the people"} Page 2: {"text":"inside and outside of the buildings. They\u0027re most likely chasing me , but I can\u0027t turn back. If I do , a knife will enter my spine. Treason is one of the worst laws you can be accused of. It\u0027s worse if you really are a traitor. They normally dig the blade"} Page 3: {"text":"into your neck , sending enough pain to kill you almost instantly. Looks like they\u0027re going to take time with me since most of the arrows are aimed at my feet. My feet can\u0027t keep up with my mind , and I trip. My face hits the cold ground fist. Then my "} Page 4: {"text":"chest. Finally my knees which are hurting from the run. I roll , trying to get out of sight.\n\nMy body almost flails down the hill , hitting the stall with a crashing noise. It\u0027s clear that I\u0027ve ripped my leg open , since the arrow is now a few inches"} Page 5: {"text":"more up my leg. It\u0027s soaked in blood. I try to grip it , but find my hand caught in a large sheet of blue and white cloth. I pull it out of the cloth\u0027s grip , making sure I don\u0027t cut my arm. It is , after all the only thing I\u0027m using. The arrow has dug "} Page 6: {"text":"itself into my muscle. Druids would help this. They could help anyone. I try to get to my feet , but my leg gives out and feels like piled mud. Soft and very unstable. I pull out my carving knife , the only tool I carry as self-defense. I guess it\u0027s not "} Page 7: {"text":"self-defense in my case , I did kill the prince. \n\nIt was a cold and frosty morning , almost as if you were in the middle of a tundra storm. Which was odd since the mud was moist and wet with blood. Another lover of his."} Page 8: {"text":"The prince always fancied himself a high elf. I guess I was the perfect mate for him. The day we met , he knew I was to be his. I didn\u0027t , but he made sure I did when the first necklace came. Lined with silver and blue gemstones. It would have been worth"} Page 9: {"text":"thousands apon thousands of minas.\n\nHis old lover was Tipica Rose. A human princess with a lack of will. She often just followed what he did , which was what led to her undoing. Stealing from the royal wine cellar is a serious offense."} Page 10: {"text":"She was found out. The prince and her. She died , while he was rewarded with me. It\u0027s funny how things turn out...\n\nI wrap my arms around him , and smile. He smiles back. I hug him , he hugs me tighter. The simple life of a noble."} Page 11: {"text":"After a while , he was bored of me. Let me make myself clear , no-one becomes bored of me. He tried to frame me for murder. He sliced open his pet\u0027s chest like a butcher , and I just watched.\n\nI dug that knife so deep , I saw blood "} Page 12: {"text":"fall out of his nose. I ran. They must have seen my face , because they\u0027ve been chasing me ever since. \nBack in the present , guards are searching every inch of land , trying to find me. I grip my bloody tool of art tighter then ever. Two dead. One Alive."} Page 13: {"text":"I step out from behind the house , seeing his face. Some young recuit , clearly drunk or drugged. I rush forwards , taking out his right kneecap. I send my knee into his chest , knocking him to the floor.\n\n\"Please...\" he whimpers. I am a prophet of"} Page 14: {"text":"death , my final word is silence. I dig the blade into his throat , making sure it cuts the spinal cord. A easy death for such a young boy. \nA knife comes towards me , covered in black tar-like liqiud. Spider Venom. They tell you about this in the school."} Page 15: {"text":"A small dose can cripple you. A large dose can leave you insane. I swing my head only to see my hair fly towards my eyes. No wounds , just my hair.\n\nI turn back , her fist coming straight at my chest. I push my dagger into it\u0027s way. "} Page 16: {"text":"She screams out in pain , the knife acting like a sixth finger. I barely see her face before my arms are wrapped around it , snapping it. She falls to the ground , twitching from time to time. I rip the knife out taking some skin with it. \nEnd of Book."} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n 1st Edition Copy.\n\n Sighed by writer\n\n Eliex Visi.\n \n Thank you for\n reading."} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 28] (49, 97, -1079) region\r.0.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fee & Registery Author: sakirma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 28] (49, 97, -1079) region\r.0.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Callax says that he took Kefi in as a little girl, to the Druids' Grove. Says they had a "father/daughter relationship". Kefi fell in love with Milo back on Kalos. She nearly killed him in their relationship and he left her. Page 1: Afterwards Callax and Kefi continued to bond as father/daughter. One day while Callax was...smoking some mushrooms some Dedicant and another Druii decided to pull a prank, and convince Callax that he married Kefi. Page 2: Over time, he questioned it and finally learned of the prank, but by then Coen was born. Callax decided that if he could not devote all his time into being a father, he would devote none at all. Page 3: Oren has declared war, once more. They want to annex the lands around them. They have openly declared war on the Kha, as well as us Mali. The Bortu will get involved sooner or later...But not soon enough I fear. Malinor is not ready for another war... Page 4: As a whole, we are still recovering from the last war...And that was /just/ with the Roses for the most part...Not all of Oren... We will not win this war... Page 5: It is official now. We are no longer the Princedom of Malinor, but rather the City-State of Malinor...We are apart of Oren, under their protection. Page 6: Cersei...died...While giving birth...I am still mourning for her death...But I cannot help but feel sense of joy, as she brought a beautiful child into the world, Willow. ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 28] (50, 96, -1079) region\r.0.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 28] (53, 96, -1079) region\r.0.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 25] (486, 163, -1124) region\r.0.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: - 5th of The First Seed I just maed this diury it is myne and i will rite in it! - 8th of The First Seed came too Demoanus manur and found nayked hurt big man and i am scard of it. i want too liv heer. Page 1: - 14th of The First Seed am wandring arund and i am a bit bothurd bi urks becozz thay are meen and try too hurt me. will try to kil next won. - Unknown got hurt by naked man and i am staein at daemoanus manur. it iz coeld. Page 2: - 1st of Snow's Maiden I waited a while to continue writing. I found a book to help me write better and I hope to get even better. I also found a electric magic book and I am training with it. Illusion book as well. Discovered the Sword of the Scion - Page 3: - but lost it to a Harbinger. I do not like Harbinger very much now. I collected a staff of some sort of black energy and it burns my hands. I'm going to sell it for a large amount of money along with my hell stone. ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 26] (486, 167, -1119) region\r.0.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 19th of Malin's Welcome, 1446 -------------------I've recently finished construction of my personal training area. I've elected to keep it secret until now, as i've suspected people of stealing into my room to read my journal of late, but I believe now it Page 1: is safe to write my confidential affairs once more. I've furnished it with everything i'll need for my training, including a target dummy and a small bath area. I decided to hide the trap door under a rug next to the fire place. It may seem a bit Page 2: suspicious, sure, but it's better than just leaving the door exposed in the open. I find myself wondering why exactly i'm keeping it a secret from the Vekon family, however. Perhaps it's because i've been using our resources to build something intended Page 3: only for myself. Also, i'm not sure how happy Vectis would be with me risking the structural integrity of the keep with a project like this, but i've taken ample precaution to ensure that it's structurally sound. It's also nice to have a place where I can Page 4: train in true solitude. Now that the courtyard to Bad Castle is gone, I had needed a new place to hone my skills. Down there the sounds of the castle are silenced. It's my personaly world where I can escape to. Finally, I can achieve the solitude Page 5: in my training i've longed for. Page 6: 21st of The Grand Harvest, 1446 -------------------I've not written in my journal for quite a long time. Then again, there hasn't been much to write about. Life has been stagnant of late. I do perform my duties, and train vigorously in my free time. As Page 7: every other day, after Vectis gave me leave to spend time as I would, I went to spend three hours training. I practiced swords, meditated on my center, and did some exercises. It's all I can do to stay in shape, this life style is much too accomodating Page 8: for poor physical habits. I'm still all covered in sweat from training, so I think i'll draw a bath. ... I must've dozed off during my bathing, as it's dark outside now. I had an awful dream. I drempt Vectis discovered my training space and Page 9: removed me from his services for training myself in combat. In the dream he accused me of plotting to kill him. It was simply dreadful, and I certainly hope he wouldn't think that of me. I mean, he's aware of the fact that I'm trained in combat, isn't he? Page 10: 1st of Sun's Smile, 1447 ------------------ Dear, it's been an entire year since i've written in my journal! I suppose I got so wrapped up in the goings on that I'd forgotten entirely to write in it. Well, truthfully I'd gone travelling for a while Page 11: and forgot to bring it along. I fear too much happened on my trip for me to highlight all of it, so I'll just end this entry with the hopes that I'll continue writing. Page 12: 3rd of Sun's Smile, 1447. -------------------Today I've prepared a wonderful array of food for Vectis' feast celebrating the completion of the Crownlands. I do hope the feast goes well, as I'm not looking forward to what we must do afterward. Page 13: We plan on investigating the ruins of Old Bad Castle. There's been a number of strange occurrences going on around the castle, and as crazy as it sounds, we all suspect a ghost. I'd be lying if I said I weren't afraid of such things, but I'm sure we'll be Page 14: able to keep each other safe. I'm sure it's nothing anyway... Page 15: [The handwriting on the page is shakey, and the page itself is wrinkled slightly] 4th of Sun's Smile, 1447. -------------------It's not there. I'm seeing things. Theres no way. How did It get in my room!? I can still hear it.. The screams... The screams Page 16: of the dead. OH CREATOR WHY! Why me, Why is it after me. It carved my wall. IT WAS IN MY ROOM! I'm not safe.. I'm not safe here, I'm.. I'm not safe ANYWHERE! Creator save me... It's going to kill me... [The rest of the page is torn and wrinkled] ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 28] (55, 62, -1595) region\r.0.-4.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bDove Druid Elorna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To the High Princess Titania\n\nMy sincerest regards to you. I would prefer to speak to you in person, however as you would seem to be very busy and this is urgent, a letter will have to do.\n\nFirstly, the grove of "} Page 1: {"text":"the Equinox circle is under threat from the creatures of the north and their cult, the Black Scourge. They have threatened me in the past, and most recently gave me a vial of poison with orders to either feed it to Prince Khel, or see my grove destroyed. "} Page 2: {"text":"Obviously, I have not attempted to murder him, and have in fact spoken to him and Prince Ebs about this issue. I believe this should show my trustworthiness, as Khel himself stated.\n\nI had Nienna study the poison, and she determined that it"} Page 3: {"text":"would cause frostbite, then death. If you see Khel before I do, I ask that you relay this to him, and he can choose the best action from there.\n\nI also request aid from Malinor\u0027s Lumidrim and your Teuton friends. I do not know when exactly this attack"} Page 4: {"text":"will occur, however they stated that it would be in the next Elven day. ((Probably Satuday, 26th.)) I realize that we have recently conflicted over a pack of wolves, but this circle and grove are in great need. I believe that Gavin, the founder of the"} Page 5: {"text":"Equinox circle, is still on your council, so we do have ties to Malinor.\n\n\nThe issue about the wolves is something I would rather discuss in person, but for now I ask that no more action be taken against them until such a meeting can occur."} Page 6: {"text":"To put things plainly, I need Malinor\u0027s help. Unless Khel can convincingly fake frostbite in time to turn this attack away, a sacred place will be corrupted.\n\nMay Cerridwen bless and Cernunnos strengthen you.\nElorna the Dove Druid"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 28] (55, 62, -1595) region\r.0.-4.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note Author: §bAislinn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The note is written in blood.*\n\n\" Hello. I apologize for my lack of activity. I am pleased to say that (one) of my personalities has regained most of his memories.\n\nI will be able to resume normal duties and"} Page 1: {"text":"continue serving Him. Should you require anything, contact me. \"\n\n-Aislinn"} ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 28] (52, 65, -1588) region\r.0.-4.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ( o ) _/ \_ < __ __> / \ / | | \ _ _ To Build A Golem Page 1: 12th of the Deep Cold, 1444 From my inquiries in Malinor I was directed to speak to the smith of Hael'unor in regards to all things golem. Why not the dwarves, you ask? Because I can't find any of the little blighters, that's why. Page 2: 13th of the Deep Cold, 1444 I've succesfully entered the city, and began looking for the smith. It's actually a very fancy and professional forge, I'm almost jealous of a set-up like this. Found some weird white and red things in the basement, too. Page 3: 13th of the Deep Cold, 1444 Bingo, found a golem head laying around in the smithy. If I'm lucky, we might not need to capture a dwarven smith after all. The smith's name is Silir'ilume. Page 4: 14th of the Deep Cold, 1444 Farren Starbreaker, of Storm's Crossing is also, apparently, informed of golems. If things fall through with the Mali'aheral, he's probably our best shot. ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 26] (74, 59, -1621) region\r.0.-4.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Chronicles of the Master's Crusade and other Wars Page 1: Retold from the best of my memories, I shall try to inscribe my doings during this most holy of wars and analyse political and militaristic factors in contemporary wars Page 2: From recent memory and accounts, I can recall the sacking of Malinor. We pillaged the city, holding the gate for several days before moving deeper into Luminaire. After raiding the Druid's grove, we pulled back. Page 3: Later that month, we attempted the same thing. Resistance was weak at first, then a joint effort of humans and dwarves managed to dislocate us. I blame the mismanagment of our forces, who went rampant in the city, allowing the enemy to pick us off, one by Page 4: one. Before that, one may remeber the destruction of a Herendulian host. After a brief skirmish with an orcish warband, we began a march to the Teuton fort, before pulling back to the Homeland. I devised a strategy to strike the Page 5: Northern nation. We captured a prince, and the part of our group that I had sent around the long way were able to ambush the main army. They were crushed and routed. We took the castle that same day, laid waste to it, and left. Page 6: Another sally against the Herendulians. Taking up position atop a church, we were able to defeat yet another group of barbarians. Page 7: Rebellion is brewing in Oren. As those who remain loyal to the Horen blood mass for an attack, the levies of Carrion sharpen their blades. Now, the best way to ensure victory in this conflict, is to ensure neutrality. Should the Dwarves and Orcs not Page 8: interfere, success is almost as well guaranteed for both sides. With mercenaries out of the picture, I shall examine this war. On one side, we have the strelts and their allies. Most know for their reckless charges and loose "blob" formations, these Page 9: troops are veterans of raids and numerous battles. Amongst them, we can count the Flays, or Blackmonts, or whatever the call themselves now. Experience does these troops well. Loyalists are sure to fight in the rigid, stupid, formations Page 10: they always do. If only I could drill them, discipline them into a an actual fighting force. Then, there would be a chance. As it stands, taking the initiative is the best hope for these troops, who currently hold Baile. Unless aid and Page 11: training is quickly performed, victory stands in certain of the current monarchs. The Kambasors continue to be a fighting mob, and nothing more. If we wish to win a glorious victory, we must train and equip these soldiers as I have done with the Page 12: company I used to lead before being granted Master's gift. Upon further inspections of the Malinorian regime and warfare, I have compiled a list as to why the elven nation cannot simply win any wars. Page 13: 1. Lack of Experience Almost if not all troops fighting in the elven ranks simply cannot fight. They are not trained, and rely on numbers to carry the day. When faced against a similarly armed and numbered host, they flee to the four corners of Anthos. Page 14: 2. Weakness They show weakness in both political and militaristic matters. Mutinies are common, and they lack any power in the negotiation room. Weak willed bastards lead them, resulting in a weak nation. Should a capable leader be able to assume command, Page 15: Malinor would stand a better chance at winning wars. 3.Magic Most detrimental, rather than helpful. Although this factor helps on small scale fights, it is rendered useless in pitched battles. A mage cannot cast as spell without Page 16: risking to hit allies, and it is hard to concentrate on the void when arrows fly. If these magers were trained and armed in conventional warfare, they would prove to be a most beneficial addition to an Elven war machine. Page 17: 4. Supplies It is no secret that a large majority of elves rely on the "socialism" of their government to provide for arms and resources. With no resources and proper management of these factors, defeat is certain. A large part of the success of Page 18: current and previous human wars is due to the fact that there economy can be geared into one that supplies their soldiers, rather than remain in a civil type economy. 5. Lack of audacity Rather than attack, the elves allow themselves to be attacked. This Page 19: results in them losing the initiative, and forcing them to fight on their enemies terms and battleground. If they grew spines and took action, a devasting blow could be delivered upon their enemies. Page 20: Today, our glorious Lieutenant Shae'Tan took down three dwarven veterans. As they charged him, our heroic leader opened a rift. As valiant Kambasors fought the Dwarves, our Commadner moved through the smoke, and ended up behind the filthy dwarves. Page 21: Kambasors killed one, and our master took care of the other two. Much praise upon him, and Setherien guide his sword. My armor is covered in our enemie's gore and blood. We took to the negotiation table with the Elven council, and they did a most Page 22: unhonorable act, using their Teutons in a surpise attack. They were no might for us, and we slew them in great numbers. Victory for the master. Page 23: A joint dwarven/ human scouting party was sent to the North. I happened to be stationed under the gateway at the time. Arrows flew as they approached, striking several Kambasors. I used the Master's Boon to strike many of them down, and the Glurztfolk Page 24: finished the rest. I was wounded and knocked out, before being taken inside for treatment. Spiders. So many spiders crawled out of the trees of the Groves as we held back an elven onslaught. As ye may remeber, I listed five main reasons Page 25: on why the elves could not be an effective and forceful military. During this battle, I saw each of these points work against the pointy elves and their allies. In the end, it was simply because of large numbers and for our amusement that we allowed them Page 26: to retake the island. I have been tasked with finding Sophia Horen, last of the Black Dragons. I look forward to this... Page 27: Today was a dead full of bloodshed and woe, for today was the day we would corrupt the outside of Herendul. A large number of Scourge members and the Frozen Night took posistion by the Blood Shards in which were corrupting the area. We were met with a w- Page 28: -orthy opposistion, but they soon fell by the combined efforts of blades and His boon. I, Qa'darath, killed many a human with my magical capabilities. Some notable figures being King Winter and the King of the Flays. They fell by my magical prowness. Page 29: The fight, overall, was very lackluster. Their forces were well numbered and well equiped, but they were felled easily by our horde. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 28] (67, 52, -1594) region\r.0.-4.mca------------------------------------ Title: Necrostrings Author: §bborgtrek7 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The things which pierce the void do not speak now as they were before.\n\nI am one of those things, as are we all. Grim echoes of our creators, ever dancing on the strings of destiny. Though I must surely digress. I do not find my life filled "} Page 1: {"text":"with anything but cheer, though what came after moreso perturbed me than the encore. I was taken, against my will by my god. Rawrych, the king of Dread, and turned into the embodiment of hate, as I am now. In the end of it, I will be forgotten. But..I "} Page 2: {"text":"Shall go on, if not for you, reader. I was born to a woman named Miru\u0027Taelelh. Kind, elven. She was my mother, though I only feel scorn and hatred for her now, as everyone. My father was nonexistant, for most of my life."} Page 3: {"text":"Skipping the parts of my life that are most vauge, I begin at the druids. A man named Callax, as I\u0027m sure many of you know, was my benefactor. Pure, kind, he took me in when I was near-killed for showing affection to the leader of the white rose."} Page 4: {"text":"Focusing on one \u0027funny\u0027 story, though I can not tell if so. I once brought him back a piece of paper, for a dedicant task, with the words \"fern\" on it, when he asked me for a fern. I remember that being somewhat kindly to me. He was not amuse."} Page 5: {"text":"Over time, I became more and more a part of the druids. They were family, and those are days I will never forget until my visor closes its\u0027 last. It is funny to look back on life as a temporary phase, but it was."} Page 6: {"text":"In Kalos, I fathered a child. His name was Edemah Ruh, as it still is. He was born of a whore, in the Golden Lilac, a white-rose fostered brothel. I raised him, and lvoed him as my own. I also instilled my own values in him, which were not at all good."} Page 7: {"text":"Though it is to be said I fostered a child, I was also a sodomite. Which, if I recall, was not the most welcome thing, nor is, in this world. Without any need for emotion nor hormone, I am but emotionless as I am without drive. In continuation, without"} Page 8: {"text":"useless talk of my libedo, they booted me. I was enslaved for a..week? or so, during the early days of Anthos. They told me I was impure, and they tried to kill me. I survived, and I was a blood-lust filled idiot. I swore revenge, I swore everything "} Page 9: {"text":"I could. I killed men, though I find no reason why not now, but I killed the man I once knew as partner in crime. Eiheiu, whose name is now gone from history, no one recalls the little people, but he died. And so it goes."} Page 10: {"text":"The day after, a rather large hunk of armor picked me up, bonked me on the head, and turned me into the apitimy of hate. I felt it all, in that moment. The void, the echoe..the nothing. The sound of drums."} Page 11: {"text":"I am no longer the being known as Verin Etitlan, I am but a thrall to a god. I once flew on a kite made of wax, but it seems I was too close to the sun, and yet in the ways and quotes of a great man.\n\n\"And so it goes.\"\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Fin."} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 28] (67, 52, -1594) region\r.0.-4.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: --Nyx's Journal-- Day 1: Today I saw a Uruk. I felt good standing next to him, I looked amazing. I am definitely prettier then most women. There is a druid staring at me, I think she wants to bed me. Page 1: Some rich guy on a horse just smiled at me. I think he wants me. I'm happy. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (31, 52, 12) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Squid One of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This Page 1: makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals. Squid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. Page 2: The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. There are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday Page 3: common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths. It is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have Page 4: played a part in victory. Also sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. Lastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of Page 5: Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks. - Scribed by the monks, original author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (31, 52, 12) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Rurikk Type: Written Page 0: *the journal in your hands is covered with tanned leather and tied shut with a leather chord, branded upon the cover is: "A Huntsman's Guide to Surviving the Wilderness" Page 1: Intro: Hello everyone, this book was written by an experienced survivalist in hopes that all who wish to venture out into the wilds will be prepared for the trials and hardships they may face along the way. After reading this booklet you will be able to Page 2: survive on your own without any extra aid from outside sources. Now let us begin then. Page 3: Chapter One "What You Will Need": The most important items that a survivalist needs to well... survive, are the tools that he/she either finds or brings with him/her on the way to their journey into the wilds. Page 4: Here is a list of helpful items: 1. Flint & Steel 2. A Small Hatchet 3. Preserving Salts 4. Needle and Thread 5. Skinning Knife 6. Waterproofed Satchel 7. Small Fishing Hook 8. Sturdy Clothing 9. Sufficient Rations 10. Common Sense Page 5: Chapter Two "What To Expect": Once you have acquired all the supplies listed in the previous chapter you are now ready to begin your journey. First things first, to survive in the wilds you need to know at least a basic background of the Page 6: environment you plan on venturing into, such as weather patterns, what kinds of vegetation grows in the region, as well as the different beasts that make their home in the area. Remember to study maps and acquire as much information about the region if Page 7: possible before you decide to make the trip. Failing to do so could result in dismemberment or even death. Once you have done your research and acquired all of your supplies for the trek into the unknown, you will finally be ready to begin. Page 8: Chapter Three "Setting Up Camp" In this chapter you will learn the basics of setting up a safe and reliable camp site to live in during your stay in the wilderness. Once you have found a suitable place to set up camp, you need to make Page 9: sure that the area you have picked is in fact a safe place to stay in. To do so, please check off everything on this list: 1. Is it dry and warm? 2. Does it protect you from the elements? 3. Is it close to a source of water? 4. Can you easily find it if Page 10: lost? 5. Does it protect you from unwanted visitors? If all of the above checks off as okay, then you have done a great job in picking out a location for your campsite! Page 11: Chapter Four "Exploring The Wilderness" So far so good, if you've gotten this far then that means you haven't killed yourself yet. Good job! In this chapter we will be going over the basics of wilderness exploration. Page 12: When an experienced survivalist arrives in uncharted lands, they usually do one or more of these things listed: 1. Find a high place and survey the lands before you, taking notes of key land marks in the immediate area. Page 13: 2. Preparing themselves for long treks away from the safety of their camps, make sure to pack extra food, you may be away from home for a while! 3. Preparing for all possible outcomes, make sure to think of everything that could happen while you are away Page 14: from the camp; things such as being captured by jungle pigmy's to the occasional bear destroying your camp can easily be prevented if you just prepare ahead of time. Carrying out with at least one of these tips can make your life out in the wilderness Page 15: much easier, and could possibly save your life. Page 16: Chapter Five "Returning Home": Congratulations, you've survived your trip and are ready to break camp and return home with a multitude of new stories from your trip. Remember that when you are ready to leave to make sure you try to leave Page 17: things just as they were when you first arrived at the location you chose for your camp. Once you have finished returning things as they once were, you can then begin to journey back home. Make sure not to forget any trinkets or trophies that you might Page 18: have found while exploring the wilderness! Thanks for reading Page 19: A little bit about the Author: Charles Silverblade: Charles was born in the small farming town of Riven, where his cousin Uthor Silverblade helped to raise him and teach him to become a fine young man in terms of Oren society. When he turned 18 years of Page 20: age, he enlisted in the Oren Military as a conscript and quickly ascended the ranks of hierarchy in the military until he finally acquired the title of Ser and received Knighthood in the Order of the Red Dragon. Charles now lives with his Wife and four Page 21: children with the rest of the Silverblade family who reside in the Duchy of Furnestock. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (24, 53, 10) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: LIMES LOVE NOTE Author: CraftedLime Type: Written Page 0: thank you rhia for moving my boat your the godliest of the gm master race (who are comparable to the canadian master race in awesomeness n' shit) you're a beast m8, -zoidberg ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (24, 53, 10) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Betraying God Author: §bGeoboy66 Type: Written Page 0: His children are unruly. The creator, our binder, our conciever. The tales of the creator are not ones false, for it is him that radiates power. Some see it as a boon, and others see it as a plague. But one group of thieves see it as a Page 1: gem to be stolen. They call themselves the 'clerics'. It is this myth in which you have been guided astray. For a cleric is not what you think it is, it is not a vanquisher of evil and slayer of foul beasts. It is a thief, a thief of the highest tier. Page 2: There are many things that this could mean, however only one rings true. The creator does not grant these 'clerics' his holy might as a boon to bask in, or a tool to use. No, they take it from him, from his open palms the grasp. They steal from god. Page 3: The common eye does not percieve this. It goes on with its life without suspecting a thing. Exactly what they wish. The are the essence of corruption, wielding a weapon of purity. This act of defiance to their creator angered him, infuriated him. Page 4: Yet god was powerless. He had been sapped and drained of his power from clerics around the world for hundreds of years, if not thousands and this weakened him. The creator could not retaliate personally. He could not fight back. Page 5: Then he did what the creator did best. He created. Minions on the battlefield, chess pieces on the board. Pawns for his use. He created a new power to gift to his subjects, one that would free him from the corrupting shackles of foul clerics. Page 6: He created necromancy. The touch of life and death was brought upon the world, the ability to weave the forces of life at ones will. They were to be done responsibly, and not in a terroristic fashion. These new fighters were peacekeepers. Page 7: They held the secrets of the dead and were sworn to protect them from those that would misuse them. Most importantly though, they were created to vanquish the thieves that put thorns in the creators side. Though legend portrays them as being villains... Page 8: Those that keep the secrets of the dead once acted heroicly to purge the blight of our god. They would do so again, and some still do. Today's views are terribly twisted indeed. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: §c§l==How to make== §r§0==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver. 2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together. Page 4: 3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance Page 5: -repeat step 5- 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- Page 8: Orichalcum Written by Nienna Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean. Page 1: I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation. Page 2: §lCode Page 3: {t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,} [t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ'ª t, u':ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i'û t, u':ô û,ª, e:º £' c'ññ.nô] [t,ü û,ª, ô"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,] Page 4: [.º û.º d,ƒ'ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º'ªª'û 'ƒ º"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø "n£ª,.£,ô .nô "nû,ic'ñ, £' t, ô,,ö c"ªª,n£º 'ƒ t, º,.] [º"ç ô:ª,c£:'ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £' e:ñ| ûe' :º i:n,.ª] [t,º, .ª, £' d, E:º £ª:"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º 'u,ª] Page 5: {t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü] [t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,] Page 6: [t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£] [t, û.ü :º ê“£] Page 7: {t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,} [. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º] [:£ :º .º :£ û.º] [t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº] Page 8: [û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº] [.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û] Page 9: {t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª] Page 10: {t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] [t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii] Page 11: {t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] Page 12: {t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,} [.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n] Page 13: §lMeaning Page 14: . - a , - e : - i ‘ - o “ - u t - th ƒ - f ª - r º - s £ - t ñ - m c - c Page 15: ø - g û - w e - h ç - ch ô - d n - n ü - y u - v ö - p d - b i - l ê - sh * - k Page 16: æ - ng | - , [] - sentance {} - title Page 17: §lTranslation Page 18: The first mathic age. That which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command. They were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape. Page 19: As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea. Such directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear. Page 20: These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over. Page 21: The second Mathic age The fractions of that which is he are barred from entry. The others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate. Page 22: They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight. The way is shut. Page 23: The third Mathic age A one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts. It is as it was. The light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others. Page 24: War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows. All wielding their law. Page 25: The Fourth Mathic Age Their law is the power of the many. Slowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many. The sights of new chains are familiar. Page 26: The Fifth Mathic Age The fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he The many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still. Page 27: The Sixth Mathic Age The many become as one as was that which is he. Page 28: The Seventh Mathic Age As was before, that which is he many made again. Page 29: Mathic Code Coppied and Decoded by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Gulzog's Book Author: §b_Aengoth_ Type: Written Page 0: dIz bi GuLzog'z buRk wiD Dah bLah an Dah wuRdz. Mi waWnt bI mur Hozh, uKee. *a long string of nonsense is scratched out by the orc* giB mI puweAr. Latz dU diZ, mi fLat tWiggz an zharaz. mI flAt lutz ob diNgz.*several more words are scratched out* Page 1: *The Entire Page is ripped out* Page 2: *This page is has an imprint of Gulzog's bloody hand with messy writing underneath* dIz bI daH tWiggz bluUd un. Page 3: GulZog wId DabU bI a znaGa iB Mi gEd mur powEar. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Pastries Anthos Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: ________________ ~ ~ Pastries of Anthos ~----------------~ Page 1: In the mind of a child, there will always be a love for the sweet taste of cake. I have traveled the lands of Anthos after my love for pastries grew with my mother’s skill, and family’s bakery. Watching the children laugh and smile whenever they came and Page 2: I served them a slice of cake, I decided that bakery would as well be my way of life. With the destruction of my home and bakery in Asulon, I had decided that I would search and try new recipes with the ingredients of all over the realm. I have collected Page 3: some to this recipe book, for others to bring a smile to other children. Page 4: §lCheesecake of Salvus§r Before the fall of Salvus I was able to try out their ingredients, and create a well rounded cheesecake. Sugar and wheat Dawn’s bakery, the eggs fresh from the farms, and the cheese came from a kind shepherd. Page 5: §oIngredients:§r -Two hand size goat cheeses -A glass full of goat milk cream -Three mugs of flour -Two soup spoon of refined sugar. -One fresh egg Page 6: Remember to start heating the oven before you start mixing the ingredients. The Cheese and the cream first have to be added to the flour and mixed until fully clear. I advise that you slowly add the milk as the cheese is mixed with the flour. The sugar Page 7: and eggs come after, or they would not mix very well. Mix well with the rest and Grease and flour a pan. The oven should be hot by now, so pour the mix inside the pan, and then the pan inside the oven. When you start smelling a sweet cheese aroma, Page 8: the cheesecake, and serve. Page 9: §lHoney cookies§r I was quite amazed that the elves of Luminaire did not use sugar in their food, curious as that may be, their pastries were still quite sweet. The use of honey was their secret, very pleasant when used in cookies. Page 10: §oIngredients:§r -One cup of Redbee honey -One duck egg -A bit of cinnamon -Two cups of forest wheat flour Makes 16 cookies. Page 11: More than difficult to make, the ingredients are quite hard to find, if you are not an elf yourself. Simply preheat the oven, and mix everything up. It will appear very hard, it is suppose to. With a spoon place on a mix in a pan, and place in the oven. Page 12: §lKrill cake§r The dwarves sure have some interesting tastes, the Krill cake being one of the most unique pastries I found. A pastry made of ingredients of the sea and eaten with a side mug of Ale. Page 13: §oIngredients:§r -Two mugs of Ale -A mug of Beer -Two mugs Whale Blubber -Krill, which is a paste of many small crustaceans Page 14: This recipe is quite hard to make. You will have to first preheat oil in a cauldron as you prepare the mix. In a bowl, mix half of the Krill, a mug and a half of the Whale Blubber, and the mug of Beer. Mix until even, it will appear to be a bit slimy. Mix Page 15: the rest of the Krill and Whale Blubber in another bowl, it will be able to hold its form. Place the slimy mix inside the other mix and close it. After making many of them, place inside a fishing net and deep fry in the hot oil. Let cool before you grab Page 16: a mug of Ale and drink another as you eat the Krill cakes. Page 17: §lPine needle crackers§r Even those recipes that appear quite weird to ever be taught about, I have found. In the south snow mountains of the Urguan kingdom, I discovered the use of pine needles and seaweed in a result of hard crackers. Page 18: §oIngredients:§r -A bowl of newborn pine needles -Five strips of dried seaweed -Two sweet potatoes -One cave cow mushroom -Two Owl eggs Page 19: Without any wheat in those cold lands, the residents of VaerHaven came up with using potatoes to create their dough. After removing the skin of the potato, cut it as small as you can before you add the egg. Let a few small mushrooms that were taken from Page 20: the back of cave cows, and pour everything into a frying pan. Mix everything up, and let it cook for a moment. When the red bits of the mushroom start turning brown, take the frying pan from the fire and let cool over snow. Not many pine needles are Page 21: needed, only a few newborns. Cut them very small as well and add to the dough. Mix everything up and place them seaweed around the dough. They need a few hours freezing outside, but to my surprise it came up quite sweet. Page 22: §lCactus on a stick§r I would feel bad if I did not add anything about the orchish culture. They do not cook a lot, and it was quite hard to find this recipe, but it was the only one I found. Page 23: §oIngredients: §r-Long needle cactus -A stick Page 24: Not a hard recipe, just find and cut a long needle cactus, they are the sweetest of them. You remove the needles and cut the cactus into bits, and stick them in a stick. Then you place over fire and let cook. Page 25: §lCarrot bun§r The Halflings are exceptional farmers, and what I enjoyed the most about them was the carrots, they were quite delicious. I created a simple recipe while using it. Page 26: §oIngredients: §r-Three hand sized carrots -A glass of milk -A few strips of sugarcanes -Two fresh chicken eggs Page 27: Preheat the oven with Birch coal, which will give a mild aroma of the tree to the buns, but don’t let it heat too much. Skin and chop the carrots into a bowl, and add the milk. Crush some of the sugarcane juice as you stir, the eggs coming at the end. Page 28: With a soup spoon, take the dough and place over the leftover sugarcanes, which are now juiceless. Place everything in a long plate and place in the oven. Page 29: §lCrab pie§r For last, I present the Kha treats, made of the crabs caught in the waters around their island, and featuring cocoa from their jungle. Page 30: §oIngredients:§r -Long Pincer crab -Five big Cocoa beans -Two mugs of Jungle wheat flour -Three parrot’s eggs -Blue silk seaweed Page 31: A pie fully done with jungle ingredients, for a seafood pie, it is quite lovely. Pre-heating the oven is always a necessity. The Crab and the Blue silk seaweed are found at the shores of the island, the crab having a very long pincer, and the seaweed a Page 32: deep blue, with the texture like silk. The crab is hard to prepare, the shell needing removing so that the soggy meat can be taken. Cut to bits and mixed with the flour from the wheat that naturally grows in jungles. The eggs have to be taken from Page 33: parrot’s nests, and they are what is added next. Then mix, it will be very hard. The seaweed needs to be made into the form of the pie, in the oven it will become crusty, so after the form is done, place the dough in it. While the pie is in the oven, pick Page 34: up the Cocoa beans and start making it into powder. As soon as you take out the pie, place the cocoa powder over it, the smell will be wonderful. Page 35: I hope that many smiles and giggles come while enjoying my recipes. Mrs Ole Page 36: Pastries of Anthos Written by Mrs. Ole Coppied by Rosso Cloud Temple of Anthos ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do halfling babies come from? Page 1: Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one Page 2: of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. As I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the Page 3: great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong Page 4: field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel. In pain I fell to the ground Page 5: while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said Page 6: that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye Page 7: try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!” I was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked Page 8: what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget. The story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are Page 9: descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical. He told me of him and his wife, wife for many Page 10: years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking Page 11: the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god. The seed, blessed Page 12: with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest Page 13: season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said. I helped with the harvest that Page 14: day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping Page 15: baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high. Page 16: Where do Halfing babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ((initial idea by Jexdane)) ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Baking with the Whitestorms Some of The family’s Favorite recipes. James Whitestorm Page 1: §c§lVolume One: §r§0Cakes Page 2: §lBasic Cake§r ---------- Serves an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold. Page 3: §lIngredients§r ---------- 1 lb Oat Flour 1 lb Egg 1 lb Sugar 1 lb butter ½ cup Candied OrangePeel ½ cup Candied Lemon Peel ½ cup Candied Citron 1/3 Cup Currants Page 4: §lIngredients Contd.§r ---------- ½ Cup Almond Flour 1 Tsp Nutmeg 1 Tsp Mace 1 ½ Tsp Cinnamon 1 Tsp Ginger 1 Tsp Cloves ¼ Cup Sherry ¼ Cup Brandy Page 5: §lDirections§r ---------- 1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation. Page 6: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined. Page 7: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 3. Sift the Oat Flour in a separate bowl. Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed. Page 8: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix. 5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour. Page 9: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 6- Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling. Page 10: Whitestorm cook book Written by James Whitestorm Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret Hunt (V2) Author: §b[Masked] Talen Broclaw Type: Written Page 0: Renenkai Benevere Caitlyn Hightower 40 dwarves, only two survivors against Undead. Undead pushed advantage, then vanishes. Spiders and Zombies rose from the ground Page 1: Other nations not notified yet. "Naieri" Friend of Renenkai Ordanach = Spider Matriarch. Servant of Iblees Slavers:: Operating outside CLoud Temple Appearance: Scars. Page 2: Dark Elf, Caitlyn is sailor King of Oren: Heinrick Carrion A little summary of what you're doing. For now, head to this location ((PM when you're there)) Page 3: ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ 24: -854.5 26: -742 ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Meat Cuts Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lBeef cuts: Page 1: §oChunk (lower Neck)§r- Chuck Beef is located in the lower neck region of the animal. It is by far the best cut to be used in a stew or to be ground due to its large amount of connective tissue Page 2: §oBeef Rib (Ribs)§r – The Beef rib is part of the rib cage of the animal. It contains prime cuts such as the prime rib, as well as rib-eye. So far the best cooking methods I have found are cooking it on a grill or in an oven because of its tender nature. Page 3: §oBrisket (lower front, underneath Chunk) §r– Brisket is another tough cut of beed, it is located directly under Chuck. It is best prepared as a pot roast, or covered in spices and smoked. Page 4: §oPlate (Short Ribs) §r–The Plate is the part where both Short Ribs and Skirt Steak are made. Usually good for braising, they are also great if marinated and grilled. This cut also contains a lot of cartilage and care needs to be made cutting it. Page 5: §oShank (Legs)§r – Shanks derive from the upper left portion of the animal. It is tough and not very edible unless braised and slow cooked. Page 6: §oShort Loin (behind the Ribs) §r – The Short Loin is a piece that is usually cut into steaks. It contains the Porterhouse, Tenderloin, and Strip Steak. All of them seem to be really tender and are derived from the rear part of the ribs. Page 7: §oFlank (Utter Area) §r – Flank is usually marinated before cooking and its preparation usually includes marinating and careful cooking. This cut is found near the utter and usually best when ground. Page 8: §oRound (Rear end) §r – Round is usually a tougher, but leaner piece of meat. It is best using moist heating methods such as stewing or pot roast. This part of the animal is where cubed meat traditionally derives from. Page 9: §lPork Cuts Page 10: §oPork Butt (shoulder) §r – Despite the /unfortunate/ name, the Pork Butt is actually the upper shoulder. Although it is great for braising, it can also be made into sausages. Right above this is a fatty layer great for making lard. Page 11: §oShoulder (Above the legs) §r – The Shoulder is a pretty self explanatory name. This is another tough cut of meat however I find it good in making sausages as well. However it is usually cured or smoked. Page 12: §oPork Loin (Ribcage) §r – This part of the pig is mostly ribcage. It can be cut into Tenderloin located in the back and the whole Loin can be roasted or chopped into individual pieces. Like the Butt the Loin also has a fatty layer above for making lard. Page 13: §oHam (actual Butt) §r – The Ham is the part of the pig which is a deceptive name. This cut comes from the back of the pig and is saved for salted meats, and smoked ham. In addition the bottom portion, the Ham hock can be braised as opposed to curing. Page 14: §oSide (Bottom) §r – The side of a pig is where many can enjoy the simple breakfast treat of bacon. As well this part can be cut into steaks o made into pancetta, this is by far one of the tastiest parts of a pig and it takes much effort to avoid eating. Page 15: §oSpare Rib (Under the Loin) §r – The Spare rib is located where the breast connects to the ribs, it can be prepared by braising, slow cooking, or even grilling. Page 16: §oJowl (Head) §r – The Jowl is mostly used for sausages, as with any area this part is located. However it is not uncommon to see this part cured. Although not common it has been done. Page 17: Meat Cuts Unknown author Coppied by Rosso Cloud Temple of Anthos. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. Normal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Elysians Author: §b_Aengoth_ Type: Written Page 0: Adriat: S'Scicle The Kha who ran the group. Bastard liked to flirt with just about any girl he could. He was a good fellow, often kept the spirits of folks uplifted with his humour. He raised Wither as best he could, never once showing her any cruelty. Page 1: My memory fades with all the years past, but I miss this fellow who I fought alongside and joked with. Also, I got the last punch. I'll be sure to tease him about that when I pass on and join him in the afterlife. Page 2: Wither, the child of the group. She had such a strange view of life, so grim yet still optimistic. It can be argued that she was the bravest of us all, fuck knows how many times she was able to approach Knox or the Perfectionist. I worry that her life was Page 3: never fulfilled. She never got to see her children grow up I'm afraid, sad to say I don't even know if her line persists till this day. She was like a niece to me, my only regret is I didn't spoil her enough. Page 4: Arzota, the doom and gloom fellow with a good sense of humour. Asides from myself he is the last one living. I'm saddened to say his time with the Elysians was short, the Ildonians pulled some trick that forced him to leave. But I daresay he has lived the Page 5: fullest life any of us did. Bastard always teased me too much about how he'd tell the stupid trees what I did to there kind in Asulon. I wish him good health and hoped I would have gotten to know him better. Page 6: Doone, crazy bastard. At first I wasn't sure what to make of this lunatic. He was probably the closest friend Aron had before I arrived. My memory fades most of him, I fear he was always caught up in his schemes. I hope he knows that his son is something Page 7: to be proud of and that he has finally found the peace in death he never could settle with in life. Page 8: Artemis Lars, the child I couldn't protect. She ended up leading the Elysians, which was only me, for a very short period of time on Elysium. She had a twisted sense of humour too much like my own. It saddens me that she fell for Aron who was already Page 9: broken by the departure of Wocket. Her life I fear was not fullfilled and nor was my promise to protect her. I hope she found a man she could love and be loved by before she passed. Page 10: This concludes my small reflections of The Elysians. I, Aengoth Starbreaker, write this on the 18Th of Suns Smile during the 1454 year since creation in the lands of Anthos. These reflections are shallow and barely scratch the surface of the love and Page 11: respect I had for these people, truly they brought about the best years of my life. As the last Elysian I hope this book will eventually find its way to a true Bedevere, one who can be placed with the same trust and respect that we Elysians placed in Aron Page 12: May the Heart of Salvus never die and every Salvian remain true to his or her roots. -Aengoth Starbreaker The Last Elysian ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: :::The Farmer King::: I came upon this man by chance in Salvus. He was the one trusted and burdened with the management of Solace during Lancel's departure at the time of our meeting. He was a simple man, mainly a farmer who slowly learned how to build Page 1: houses as his new duties demanded of him. He was happily married to a wonderful lass named Wocket who ran the main store in town. Honest and hardworking, he embodied what many imagined a farmer to be like, without the stupidity and broken strelt speach. Page 2: As time continued on him and I spoke often as I slowly integrated myself into Salvus as a whole. The Elysians, who I am proudly a member of, were meant to be the royal guard of the Royal Hightower Family slowly moved away from that responsibility to work Page 3: alongside the farmer to protect Salvus as best as our ragtag group could. Years went on and we were all happy, the farmer slowly was forced to face more and more dangers as the criminals started to target him in hopes of destroying Salvus. Page 4: Yet he held out, I like to think because he had both the support of the Elysians and Wocket. Eventually he was rewarded for his dedication and was named a noble of Salvus along with his family. However.. when the races moved to Elysium Wocket vanished. Page 5: During this time the Elysians started to die off or go seperate ways. It ripped the poor Farmer apart I'm afraid. Slowly he began to ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lel Author: §bTawar Type: Written Page 0: §o§l§nThe art of Balance§r ___________________ A journal on alchemy written by Lord Lelness of Lollington Page 1: §o§nReferences §r -Intro to Alchemy -Tales of a traveling Alchemist (Volume I) -Tales of a traveling Alchemist (Volume I-2): Elements of Alchemy -Alchemy Recipes (unknown origin) Page 2: §o§nIntroduction §r I have recently had the chance to have my previous journal reviewed by a master alchemist by the name of Kordel. Thankfully, he confirmed my conclusions; however he gave me one piece of advice, something along the lines of Page 3: a witty word not being a wise one. Since my first journal and its conclusions, I have had the opportunity to speak in length with some druids of Malinor in the matter of balance. Since then, I have had time to ponder on what was said, of the Page 4: similarities in the void, this word, and the balance between the two. By applying some of the druidic principles of balance to alchemy, I hope to further my understanding. Page 5: §o§nChapter 1: Explanation of the solution §r Throughout this journal, I intend to use the term “Soloution” heavly, and believe I need to explain in greater detail. In this context, what I mean by a solution is a mixture in alchemy that will Page 6: will react and give a result, known or otherwise. Page 7: §o§nChapter 2: Theory on physical and elemental conversion through equivalent exchange (Transmutation)§r The law of equivalent exchange states that something has to be given to receive something of equal value. Its not that I disagree with the Page 8: , but I think there is possibly to this that initially meets the eye. When an alchemical reaction happens, I don’t believe you lose your input ingredients, but they react, resulting in the exchange of elements. To explain in an example, if I were to Page 9: to have a solution, comprising of elements A and B, and when mixed with an item comprised of elements D and E, we may have the following reaction: (A+B) + (C+D) = (A+C) + (B+D) Page 10: In this example, we have “exchanged” elements B and C within their respective items / materials. As we do not know the exact nature of elements A, B, C or D, we cannot conclude what the result of this alchemical reaction is, but if we did, we could Page 11: effectively control the conversion of one material to another, turn ale into wine, wood into stone. This fits with what I understand of the druidic principles well, nothing is actually created, just relocated to either find balance, or Page 12: upset it. I believe that this is an area of study I should look into in more detail, however, whether or not I am correct remains yet to be seen. Page 13: §o§nChapter 3: Use of imbalance to control alchemical reactions §r In alchemy, if imbalance is left unchecked and un-controlled, it will naturally try to balance itself where possible. I believe that it is possible to use Page 14: this to create alchemy solutions that have an “activated effect” when exposed to the right environment. An easy example of how this works is with boiling an ordinary flask of water. By taking water and heating it up we effectively compare Page 15: the effect to the following equation using base elemental representation: 1 water + 3 Fire = 1 balanced water and fire + 2 unbalanced fire Page 16: Now, I know that this is not an accurate representation, but the principle remains the same, just as the boiling water has an excess of heat, the solution has an excess of fire elements. This will cause the water / solution to become cold over time. Page 17: Now if I was to do the complete opposite, use -3 fire element (in the example this might be ice), the soloution would be cold, and try to warm itself up. By using an extreme-enough level of imbalance, I believe it is possible to cause extremely fast Page 18: reactions as the solution tries to balance itself. Page 19: §nChapter 4: Theory on living alchemical reactions and solutions §r ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Best Bread Author: §bZarsies Type: Written Page 0: 1. A fedwarf's beard 2. A drop of moldy milk 3. A dirtied brick 4. Enchanted cobweb 5. A pinch of coaldust 6. Druidic wheat 7. Mix, bake, enjoy. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 9 IV II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Aedan's Journal Volume III Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 24th of Snows Maiden -1443 Page 1: First Entry: I fell in love with a Beautiful Wood Elf named Maiavel, She helped me while I was sick of Taint. I proposed to her no so long ago under my friends recommendations. We decided not to marry for reasons I Page 2: cannot tell. Second Entry: My friends have changed a lot since we met 2 years ago... Bircalin has existencial problems being accepted as a Halfling. He wishes to know nothing from me or Maiavel. Haelphon is lost, he doesn't find Page 3: a place to belong to... Romanen is dead, he became undead due to his foolishness. We tried to help him but he seeks power for unknown reasons... I have found peace and decided to make a new beginning in laurelin. Third Entry: Page 4: After a long time, I managed to reunite my friends to fight the undead. That ended in a fight with Bircalin and I left the campaign to return home. Fourth Entry: Bircalin is back to himself, Helphon left without saying a word, Romanen Page 5: became undead to get Power and become feared. His Ignorance prevents us from helping him. Maiavel got a home in some place wich name I forget everytime. Fifth Entry: Maiavel met an old friend named Garn, they now live together in Old Page 6: Laurelin. Good Old Bircalin is back and Romanen insists that we all become Undead with him. Sixth Entry: We infiltrated the Undead as a mission for Prince Native. Bircalin and the others Hided while I and Romanen infiltrated the Page 7: fortress. When we got inside, they turned on a fire trap, Romanen burned and I survived to get the information and left with my friends. When I got home, Maiavel said she could see my Spine, Skull and Most of my chest's insides Page 8: for my flesh had burned... Seventh Entry: :: ::After a while of resting and Maiavel taking care of me, I got fully healed and I'm back to normal. I decided to create a secret organization for the good of the kingdoms... The Mythic Dawn.... We Page 9: will focus on Stealth and Information recovery missions.. That's all what happened lately, resumed for I get tired of Writting.. - Aedan. I'm tired of waiting for others to do the right things... Its now my turn to do something for the good of Aegis. Page 10: of Aegis... ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Bread Author: §bMerches Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Bread One of the most common foods one can find. bread sustains and nourishes nearly all in Anthos. After extensive searching throughout the lands there are some observations about how the races create their bread. Page 1: Ingredients Bread can contain a marvelous variety of ingredients, but all bread recipes require wheat. The best wheat is arguably grown on the flat plains of the Human lands and by the Halflings. Stew is often paired with bread. Page 2: Human Bread Human bread usually uses their own wheat. Created for quick consumption or for travel. Often paired with cheeses, or whatever else is available. Usually not used with herbs. The most common type of bread in Anthos. Page 3: Dwarven Bread Not common for Dwarves, who prefer meat. Dwarven Iron Bread is thick, tough crusted, chewed easily and full of flavour. Usually made into a hearty meal with mushrooms, a variety of meats and gravy. Page 4: Orcish Bread Orcs rarely eat or make bread. They generally prefer bread that is tough, crispy and crunchy. Usually only eaten when gained as loot from combat or if nothing else is available. Page 5: Elven Bread Waybread is common among the Elves. A single piece will keep the stomach full for an entire afternoon. Other breads range from heavy and chewy to light that is served with tea. Sometimes eaten with cheese, like the Humans. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 II II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Notes on Magnetism Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 18th of the Grand Harvest -1443 Page 1: Magnetism: Whereas in most telekinetic spells the object in question is affected directly by magic. A magnetism spell is able to effect an objects magnetic force. Page 2: Attributes: Outside forces on the object takes less of a toll on the mage casting a gravitation spell in relation to effecting he same object directly with a regular telekinesis spell. Page 3: The strength of a magnetic pull has a maximum force of half your lifting ability. With enough tweaking an object can be potentially set in orbit around another. Page 4: The pull of the magnetic force increases exponentially in relation to how close the effected object and its magnetic source are. Page 5: Magnetic forces can easily be inverted t force an affected object away as well. An object does not have to be metallic to be affected by a magnetism spell. Page 6: Downsides: Magnetism spells require focused concentration on two objects at once. This makes it more draining on the caster than a regular telekineseis spell. Page 7: What can be effected by magnetism spells is still subject to most existing rules of telekinesis. Liquids and living people are still extremely difficult and in most cases outright impossible for any lone telekinetic. Page 8: Magnetism spells can only draw one object to a magnetic source at a time. Additionally objects require more mana. Page 9: *Beyond this are pages and pages defining magnetic forces between two objects, Equations and diagrams riddle the pages.* ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Immortal ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: There is a man in the town, Who knows that Power is the source of good, He controls the town, But his people do frown, But the man doesn’t notice and never would. Page 2: As he goes through the town, And buys with a word, The people do stray away, And for their company he cannot pay, But to him that thought is absurd. Page 3: As the man drinks his wealth, Even to him none was dealt, The man gets word one day, That someone had passed away, And there came a new feeling he’d never felt. Page 4: He traveled very far, And as he walked to the place, He couldn’t bear to look, At this grave by the brook, Where his life had been another case. Page 5: As he returned home, The Home that never was, He looked into the clouds, He sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed. As nearly every person does. Page 6: He walked into the town, Sure the answer was there, With his wealth here but gone, To other people he was drawn, But he realized the connection he did tear. Page 7: Alone in a crowd, He then sat down, Everyone just passed by, And the man began to sigh, Until a small boy came around. Page 8: The boy looked around, And saw him alone, The boy sat next to him, Against the man’s own whim, And said in an easy tone. Page 9: “Sorry to bug you now, But you look a bit sad, I’ve been following a while, And you never seem to smile, So I brought something that might help a tad.” Page 10: The boy reached in a bag, And he pulled out a small ball, He gave it to the man, The man took it in his hand, He dropped it and it bounced tall. Page 11: The man began to smile, As his heart felt sore, For the man’s answer was clear, The very thing he did fear, The immortal things in life you can’t pay for. The End Page 12: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future. If you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: Avern'len, if you return home and cannot find us, we are taking shelter with the Delver's until the grove is taken back or the druid's find a safer home. Simply call for my dove, or walk straight south out of the north gate until you come to Page 1: their base at Ac'talareh. It was the safest place I could find so suddenly. I love you, kae'mayilu. ~Elorna Lle'hileia ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦ §b Frostnight §0 §oby §4§oAeric Veragn §0♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦= Page 1: Page 2: Chapter I: §o §o”I'm really sorry for your loss Doran.”§r the knight said. §o”He wanted you to have this.” §r The knight hands the young boy a heater shield, broken in half. The young boy still couldn't believe it. The words were still echoing Page 3: through his head. §o”...your father died yesterday on the battlefield, fighting the frost demons.”§rYet he still couldn't believe it. §o ”Doran?” §r The knights voice awoke him from his thoughts. §o ”Y-yes?” §r the young boy sniveled back. §o Page 4: §o” He also left you this note. 'Tell him to open it when he's of age to join the guard' he told me.”§r The knight handed the young boy a brown envelope with the words §o ”To my son”§r on it. Tears slowly rolling down the young boys cheeks. §o ”Doran?”§r Page 5: a voice awakes me up from my daydreams. §o”What?”§r I drowsily mumble back. §o”It's time.”§r the voice says. Suddenly I'm wide-awake. Today was the day, how could I forget? §o”Oh, that's right...”§r Page 6: §o”Time to join the guard!”§r the voice, the source of which proves to be my friend Garim, says. I can't help but to feel a sense of delight in the voice. I gaze upon Garim and I see him smirking. §o”You're really excited for this, aren't you?” §r Page 7: I ask him in a tired manner. Garim nods as an answer. §o ”How could I not be?”§r I don't think he expects an answer to that question as he goes on to continue in a cheerful tone. §o”Imagine, being on the battlefield – fending off waves upon waves Page 8: §o of frost demons, just to protect the ones you love the most.”§r His voice turns to be more serious as he says §o”There's no greater honor than that in all of Ferostia.”§r I silently nod as I put on my shoes. '...to protect the ones you love the most'. Page 9: Just like my father did before he died. I snap out of my train of thought as Garim goes on about the guards and the fierce battles that take place on the frozen battlefield. §o”Let's go then!§r I say. And so we did, out in the cold, frosty night. Page 10: Chapter II: ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Odd Events A fictional book series with a bit of horror ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two The Music I stayed awake for two days, fearing to go to sleep in case something else like that person with the light coming from their eyes was here. What was I going to do? Page 2: My parents turned to stone and I had no Idea of how to turn them back. It was starting to turn to night again. I went to my parents room and sat down on the bed. Page 3: hough when I sat down, I sat on something that felt like paper. I jumped back off the bed and looked where I had sat. There was an Envelope. Carefully I took the envelope off the bed and opened it. Inside was... A key. Page 4: I examined the key and noticed four letters. They read B. E. D. A. I was more then tired, I was exausted. I simply sat down and stared at the staircase with the key and the mirror in my hands, not sure what to expect. Page 5: I felt my head dropping but caught myself. I couldn't let myself fall asleep now, not when things like the thing in the attic might exist. Page 6: My head was drooping again and I was about to give in to sleep when I heard something. The slight tinkling of what sounded like a piano. Page 7: That was odd, I had examined everywhere in the house in the last three days looking for any rooms like the attic, and found no piano in any of them. Page 8: Carefully, I got off the bed and out into the hallway, the mirrors face pointed outward from me in my hands. O followed the sound until I got to the end of the hallway. The music was four notes playing continuously in a pattern. Page 9: The music was coming from the wall, yet there was no door. Confused, I looked to the mirror. It had shown me things that weren't there before, maybe it would work again. I turned away from the wall and put the mirror face facing me. Page 10: In the reflection I saw myself, but I also saw a door behind me that wasn't there when I looked before. I turned around and jumped back. There was now a door right where the music was coming from. Page 11: Carefully I turned the knob, but it seemed to be stuck, or... Locked. I looked down to the key in my other hand and tried fitting it into the keyhole. It fit, so I turned it, and right as it clicked, the music stopped. Page 12: I froze. Did whatever was in there now know I was there? I slowly took the key out and put it in my pocket. Then Held the mirror in front of me with one hand and opened the door with my other one. Page 13: In the room was a piano and some music sheets on the floor. I didn't see anyone or anything else in the room though. Page 14: I slowly walked up to the piano. I saw that it had the names of the white keys imbedded into them. I hesitated, then played C, D, E, F, G, A, B, then C again. Page 15: Nothing seemed to happen. I began to think coming here was a bad idea, so I turned and went to the door. I twisted the handle, but it was locked again. So I quickly took out the key and was about to put it in the lock, when I noticed the letters again. Page 16: B. E. D. A... I went back to the piano and played the same notes, B. E. D. A. nothing again seemed to happen, But then the keys I just played repeated themselves without me touching them. Page 17: It started getting faster, faster, and louder. Suddenly I felt a strong breeze, but there was no window. The sheets blew off the ground and started swirling around me. I looked to the door but it wasn't there anymore. Page 18: The sound was now deafening. I yelled for help and then... I woke up. Page 19: I sat straight up in my parents bed, holding the mirror. I walked over to the place in the hallway where the door was supposed to be and looked in the mirror to see if the door would appear, but it didnt. Page 20: I walked back to my parents room and sat on the bed, sunlight coming in through the window. But as I sat down, I felt something small and lumpy under me. Page 21: I sat up and there was a key, with the letters B. E. D. A. on it. End of Chapter Two “Fear mainly occurs in the absence of knowledge.” ~Sofetios Jayamen Page 22: Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird! ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (62, 68, 61) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeriels Teaching Author: §bUncleUnicorn Type: Written Page 0: The Teachings Of Aeriel By: Varian Drake Aeriel is all knowing, kind, wise, and pure. We mortals are sinful, inferior, negligent, and wicked.Some choose the path of destruction and misery. Others choose the path of wisdom and prosper- Page 1: ity. We periodically falter in the lines bound within our lives but we are persistent and willful. To understand Aeriel is to understand the world as a whole and the souls that inhabit it. The gift of happiness, of life, of beauty and serenity; All works Page 2: of Aeriel from beyond, and her alone. With so much wonder and awe she conducts, it's no wonder that it shows through every day of the year. I however, have noticed the light diminish day by day. Little by little the torch starts to fade to the point where Page 3: we can't see it's full potential. Darkness starts to inhabit the torch, to breed and create an everlasting hatred within its flames. I see this torch daily with my own eyes you see. Whether it be war, thievery, or deception, darkness corrupts and does so Page 4: willingly among those who fall for it's idolized teachings. We can reverse these ideas however by acting more like our guide and teacher, Aeriel herself. Simply by helping those less fortunate land back of their feet or even saying no to taking part in a Page 5: confrontation you don't believe in, we can potentially make this torch re-ignite for the better of humanity and take care of one another again. For we know deep in our hearts that the light will always prevail and display the true fact that darkness Page 6: could never be able to inhabit our existence. Each of us contain the torch but who will be the one who will keep it lit? ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (55, 67, 59) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: In Game Commands Author: §b[Blind] Seraphine Drake-Flormai Type: Written Page 0: Keep this book. It will help you with in game commands. Have fun~ / ~ Please note this is only beginner commands. Page 1: ~Basic Commands~ /? ~ Displays the basic command list in game. /roleplay ~ Displays essential commands Page 2: ~ Character Cards ~ /card ~ Displays your Character card and the names of all your used character cards. /card ~ Loads a character card. /createcard ~ Creates a new character card. Page 3: /removecard ~ Removes one of the created character cards. /name ~ Provides a player's MCname or character's name. /setname ~ Use this command to set your character's name. /setage ~ Use this to set your character's age. Page 4: /setrace ~ Use this to set your character's race. /setgender ~ Use this to set your character's gender. Has to be Male or Female. /setinfo ~ This allows you to describe your character's physical description. Page 5: /addinfo ~ Allows Players to add on to their bio, without deleting it. /setcolor ~ Changes your Card's color to that chosen. /me ~ Shows your current Character Display. ~To check somebody elses character card, hold shift+right click. Page 6: ~ Chat System ~ /rp ~ Talk In-Character in the local area. /w ~ Whisper In-Character in a very small area. /s ~ Shout In-Character in a very large area. /h ~ Global Help channel. Page 7: /ooc ~ Global Out of Character channel. /looc ~ Local Out of Character. /ws ~ Global Wandering Soul channel. / ~ Makes your default writing channel the one you chose. Page 8: / ~ Sends a message through the chosen channel. /join ~ Joins a Global Channel. /leave ~ Leaves a Global Channel. /t ~ Sends a message to player selected. Page 9: /r ~ Replies to the last player who you received or sent a message. /roleplay chatstyle ~ Enables/Disables Quotation chatstyle, where the normal text comes colored, and text between quotations comes the default white. Page 10: /roleplay emotecolor ~ Shows available colors /roleplay emotecolor ~ Changes the emote color of your emotes to the one chosen. /roleplay customcolors ~ Enables/Disables seeing custom colors on emotes. Page 11: ~ Buddylist ~ /buddylist ~ Displays your buddylist. /addbuddy ~ Adds a new buddy. /removebuddy ~ Removes a buddy. Page 12: ~ Money ~ /money ~ Shows the amount of minas you own. /money ~ Shows the amount of minas the player chosen has. /money pay ~ Pays the designated player the amount of minas chosen. Page 13: ~Other RP Commands~ /hide ~ Removes your nameplate until you move. /welcome ~ Toggles the welcome messages of new players. /aviary ~ Opens the aviary box when in an aviary zone. /mailbox ~ Opens the mailbox when in an aviary zone. Page 14: /roll <#> ~ Shows a random number between 1 and the number chosen. /seen ~ Shows how long a person has been online/offline, and if he has been banned. If online it also shows the name of the character. Page 15: ~ Staff Requests ~ /modlist ~ Displays all current Game moderators and Admins online. /modreq ~ Creates a request that can be seen and taken by a Game Moderator. Page 16: /check ~ Displays all modreqs you created that have not been completed yet, as well as the number of your modreqs. /done <#> ~ Use when your modreq is no longer needed to have GM assistance. To get the modreq number use /check. Page 17: ~ SoulStones ~ /ss ~ Displays soulstone mechanincs and returns a soulstone to your inventory. /bindsoul <#> ~ Binds the soulstone to the nearest soulpillar. Donors get access to more slots. Page 18: Shift + Right/Left click with soulstone. Chose soulpillar to teleport to. Left click with the soulstone. Teleports you to the chosen location. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (55, 67, 59) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Emoshuns Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: Uggg wantz mek zure all humiez knowz dis. Orcz only haz two emoshuns. 1. Angry 2. Not Angry -The End. Uggg.... ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 2] (70, 61, 46) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Book of Flames Notebook of Ja'Sahra Tla'Metz'al Reading beyond this point is strictly prohibited without proper permission. Page 1: Ja'Sahra has taken it upon herself to hold a journal of anything she might need to remember, or just nonsensical ramblings of whatever comes to mind. She has decided it should be a compendium of whatever knowledge she acquires, as well as dreams, Page 2: memories, and other such little things. For her first entry, she will mention the dream she had the night preceeding. She stood upon the Karakatuan docks, looking out at the water, when the waves themselves began to turn crimson, and wildly splash Page 3: against the shore. A wave leapt up and looked to wash over Sahra, but at that moment she woke up. She does not know the meaning of this dream. Perhaps bloodshed is to come? - Signed, Ja'Sahra Page 4: ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 3] (71, 68, 49) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Farewell Author: §b_Aengoth_ Type: Written Page 0: First off, I'd like to say I'm sorry. I had full intentions to stick with the monks, to help everyone I could. I still do hope to help people, yet now I must focus on my people. I can't live with myself knowing the Dwarves stand against the brute force of Page 1: two nations and not even lend my axe, be it rusted or not. I hope you do not feel as if I have wasted your time and I wish each of you the best of luck. The short time of peace spent with you lot taught me quite a bit. -Aengoth ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (69, 61, 317) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ikuras Author: §bnppeck Type: Written Page 0: Ikuras, Daemon of Fear and Insanity "And so it was that (Ikuras) was imprisoned, entombed by his brothers in fire and earth." - Diary of Grigory Adeveci. There are few things in ancient history more mysterious, more dark Page 1: thatn the tale of Ikuras, the Daemon of Fear and Insanity. What little we know is written int eh Diary of Grigory Adeveci, a monk who was by all accounts insane. However, it is the belief of some that Ikuras is very real, and that his story is true. The Page 2: following is an analysis of Grigory's writing. The journal begins fairly ordinarily. "Greetings, my name is Grigory Adeveci. I am writing this in my little room in the abbey. All is quiet now here at night and I believe it is safe to bring the Page 3: artifact out. Allow me to describe this artifact to you, it is a small key, appearing as a dagger. It appears forged of a crystal material, and shimmers darkly when I turn it towards the light. Tomorrow I will study it more." Records suggest that Page 4: Grigory was a part of the abbey's archaeological studies, and collected this artifact, this key, on a dig. The next passage is where Grigory begins experiencing odd dreams. "Last night I had a vision. The world was drenched in a shadow. Page 5: It looked like a damp, heavy shadow. I could not see through it, only hear the mad laughter from underneath. I do not think the artifact is safe to show anyone else. I will have to see what happens upon my sleep tonight." The next day the Page 6: journal goes on. "My nightmares last night were nothing short of disturbing. I was the land, and I could not see. But I felt things, crawling on my back, hairy, gaunt, rotting. I must destroy the artifact or I will be unable to sleep." Page 7: There are varying arguments addressing why Grigory did not simply remove the artifact from his presence. The most prevalent belief is that he was already turning mad. This is Grigory's last sane entry. "My dreams were good, heavenly last night. I Page 8: dreamed that a thousand lights came down from the heavens and sucked away the darkness. I do not know where they imprisoned it, but the darkness was locked away somewhere, the fear was locked away." Here Grigory appears to have gone Page 9: completely mad. This is several weeks after the sane entry. His writings get longer and longer periods of time between them. "I don't know why I tried to break myself. He told me it was bad but I did it anyway. I had to try and escape from myself. I Page 10: should have known I should have known I should have known I would shatter. The fear is eating me now. I see my blood on its teeth teeth teeth." The repeating of phrases is very prevalent in the insanity writings. Always he repeats Page 11: something three times. The second line in this nexty entry is so oddly out of place, it is assumed that this obscure prophecy came to him in a bout of sanity. "The fear fear fear is eating me I don't know why the lights made it gone the light made Page 12: HIM gone gone gone. And so it was that he was imprisoned, entombed by his brothers in fire and earth. Ikuras. From the same divine spark as Iblees and Aeriel. Creator preserve me it said the name it said the name name name it must never say the name." Page 13: At this point Grigory constantly refers to himself as "it." This next entry is the final one, written one month after the last. "They crawl all over it. The wolf, the spider, the corpse. It is the First Continent, and it feels them on its back back back Page 14: Now it is the Second Land, and it is free free free of the fear fear fear. But now it is the Third Place, and it is back back back. It is feeling the wolf the spider the corpse again again again. The key is the prison. The key is the prison. The key is Page 15: the prison." Disturbingly, the last three sentences, the repeating of "The key is the prison" is written in Grigory's own blood. Records show that he committed suicide after this last entry. ((Ikuras is an Page 16: actually existing Greater Spirit. PM watyll if you have questions)) ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 27] (76, 46, 446) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 Drunkards Pass Author: §bOrlik Type: Written Page 0: This document is proof that Jalil Aziz has purchased 2 Drunkards Pass, the understands that if he refuses to pay taxes (Goes inactive for more than a month) His items are forfit. Signed, Orlik Ironcrow. ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 469) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: It was long before the races of Aegis fled to Anthos, when this tale begins. You, dear reader, are about to embark on a journey of a hero in a land overcome by terror. It is a legend of the ancients that once inhabited the great land of Anthos, before Page 1: their own greed brought about their downfall. This is the history of our great land. Prolouge Long ago, in this land, when the grass was still green, and the landscape virtually untouched, a seed, one of hate was growing. Page 2: The greed of two nations, ravaged the land, and gave birth to a deep and powerful evil. Far, in the outer reaches of space, did this evil grow. It festered in its own rot until it was ready to burst forth. That time was soon approaching. Page 3: The ancients were at war. Long and devastating. A great race of men was wiped from existence. The survivors thrown into exile, and the dead, lost forever. This war did end though. And when it did, a peace was finally reached. A long lasting, prosperous Page 4: peace. Swords were taken from the grindstone, and placed on household mantles. Battle cries were turned in for nursery rymes. And the dead were buried. The young grew old, and the old raised the young. ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 469) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: It was long before the races of Aegis fled to Anthos, when this tale begins. You, dear reader, are about to embark on a journey of a hero in a land overcome by terror. It is a legend of the ancients that once inhabited the great land of Anthos, before Page 1: their own greed brought about their downfall. This is the history of our great land. Prolouge Long ago, in this land, when the grass was still green, and the landscape virtually untouched, a seed, one of hate was growing. Page 2: The greed of two nations, ravaged the land, and gave birth to a deep and powerful evil. Far, in the outer reaches of space, did this evil grow. It festered in its own rot until it was ready to burst forth. That time was soon approaching. Page 3: The ancients were at war. Long and devastating. A great race of men was wiped from existence. The survivors thrown into exile, and the dead, lost forever. This war did end though. And when it did, a peace was finally reached. A long lasting, prosperous Page 4: peace. Swords were taken from the grindstone, and placed on household mantles. Battle cries were turned in for nursery rymes. And the dead were buried. The young grew old, and the old raised the young. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 464) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Tristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: Arzota, Vierna has told me that you were an expert herbologist when you were a druid. Since the people with this knowledge have left the order, I've been trying to collect what information there is on the subject. Your help would be greatly Page 1: appreciated. Additionally, there is a matter of a four year old offer that I have begun to seriously consider. You say there is a place for me in your family if I want it? Well, you may get an answer soon. Leyun ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 464) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Enchanted Letter Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: *The letter's ink glows with a faint hue of orange* To: Arzota Kameki From: Gestahl VonSchlichten Page 1: Arzota old friend! How are you? It has been ages since we have spoken. Perhaps It has been since the Gallmorian Cold War against Galahar years ago. Things in Gallmore have settled as of late. We are working on Page 2: boosting our tourism in our small Republic. I have opened up the "Wizard and Biscuit" a tavern suited more for the likes of traveling magi and scholars. My old friend Varstivus and Mandru help me run it. Perhaps you should stop by some time for a drink Page 3: on the house. It also helps the image of the establishment too. The magic adepts of Gallmore also are planning to construct a new arcane fortress: Barad Dul. It is a divine tongue literally meaning "Magick Tower". Page 4: We are stumped on design ideas but would also like more perspectives on designs and layouts. Hope all is well, Gestahl VonSchlichten ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 464) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: Arzota, Business at the Tavern goes well. Infact we have started to hang up portraits of famous wizards and mages from history on our walls. Since you have had a unique role in helping Page 1: to secure gallmore's safety in our early future. I perhaps thought it appropriate to commision an artist to paint your likeness and hang the portrait on the walls of the Wizard n Biscuit Tavern. Page 2: My painter isnt available for an elven day but if you are interested please send me a bird back. Gestahl VonSchlichten ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 464) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Product List Author: Cpt_Noobman Type: Written Page 0: -=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=- The Battered Anvil -=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=- Iron ----- Helm- 60 minas Plate- 100 Leggings- 70 Boots- 50 Sword- 50 Waraxe- 60 Page 1: Ingot itself- 30 Chainmail --------- Helmet- 30 Plate- 50 Leggings- 40 Boots- 20 Gold ----- Due to shifting availibility gold products have no set price Page 2: Smithing -------- Once my smithing training is complete I will have all services availible -------------------Armor repair- 20 minas per ingot needed to fix damages -------------------Note: All stone products... Page 3: are availible for 5 minas -------------------More services and goods will become availible as market shifts ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (79, 75, 471) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (75, 75, 474) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *the note is hastily written but precise and neat handwriting* "If you wish to recover Yemekar's Symbol you will have to pay a price. We'll be in contact." ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (67, 71, 474) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 31] (73, 71, 504) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: [!] A thankyou Author: §bBael Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: The Obsidian Knife thanks you and your people greatly for your generous gifts of well... everything. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 31] (79, 75, 511) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic The Basics Author: §bventus2 Type: Written Page 0: Magic The basics Magic is the art of using magical energies from the void and bringing them to life, forming them into what most people call spells or magic. Now this book shall state the very basics of magic. What the energy is and some other facts Page 1: Magical Energy Magical energy or in other words "Mana" is what mages use to preform their spells, How mana is found is through the void, the void is the realm that supports all mana inside, There is a everlasting amount of mana inside the void, Page 2: The Void The void is everything and nothing at the same time, An everlasting is inside the void and there is where mages connect to preform their spells, Connecting to the void is a process that is easy in a sense but at the - Page 3: Same time extremely dangerous, and the reason for this is being that the mana inside the void is what we call stamina, or in other words life energy, The main way of connecting to the void is through one's mind, And how to do this? One must find out for- Page 4: Themselves, Also considering that mana is life energy there may or not be a way for a mage to use this in order to grant themselves eternal life, But I leave that to you as well as how to preform spells and use mana. -Corvo ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 31] (79, 75, 511) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: §l MAGIC LICENSE Page 1: §lB§ry Order of the Magistrate, and the High Magister Kalameet Izalith, this Magic License is property of §o Varstivius Page 2: §lT§rhis License is only viable for magics that are listed, which are the following: §o Domestic Magic Transfiguration Page 3: §lI§rf this License is not in the hands of §oVarstivius§r, please return to said owner, or the Magistrate immediately. ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 107) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~{~}~Bernabus~{~}~ Enchanters Log 1. Glimmer- Simple enchantment I took a rod and produced a few sparkles onto it gave it to a pretty woman. She much enjoyed the suprise.. And what I had in store for her after. Page 1: Shine My next enchantment was when I was learning lighting on an object producing not just sparkles but making a glow. I had created a small metal ball that continuously shines a bright yellow light. It was dim but effective. Page 2: Floating Bird As I got a bit more proficient in enchanting I took up focusing on enchanting items with what I was best at.. Which was air mysticism I created a small paper bird in what easterners say is origami. And made it float continuously. Page 3: Everlite Pipe For this next enchantment I made for my dear friend Emberhard I took an old pipe and lighted it a bit the enchantment was made to continuously have a lit pipe that he could put something in and would be ready to smoke it. Page 4: Everlite Torch Same as the other enchantment before I had a small torch that would stay lit forever a simple yet effective enchantment that prevented the torch/candle from going out when not wanted so I could have everlasting light. Page 5: Fire Flower For this enchantment I had transmutated a small rose from red to blue. Then I had used minor illusions to create a look of fire on the tip of the flower. Thus enchanting the flower to stay like so. I sold it for a good sum of 200 mina.. Page 6: Glowing Text I had enchanted ink so that when it is written it can glow or sparkle a certain color which can make writing more exciting [!] A small white glowing tower is drawn here Page 7: Malinorian Breeze I had gained a new strength in my enchanting abilities and had started to experiment with commands to start the enchantment. So I took a stick and enchanted it so that if tapped twice it would turn on or off a small breeze from the Page 8: tip of the stick. This was a great innovation I had done and will greatly influence my abilities in making new enchantments.. This can be used simply to cool oneself off on a hot day. Page 9: Working Brooms An effective and very useful enchantment around the house. Using domestic magic I told the command for the broom to sweep around the house. And enchanted it to continue to do so until one grasps the broom in their hands. Page 10: Day Ring A simple golden banded ring inwhich I infused transmutation in my enchantment so that during the day it reflects bits of light around with it giving it a nice look. And at night it glows a cool blue similiar to the moon. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 107) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Read and know Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: 6 Bloodshards are ready. Release them -Button on- Concentrated Bloodshards Page 1: New concentration of power. Gigantus Bloodshard is ready. Don't release it. Page 2: Icenarus ready. Don't release it. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 107) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secrets of North Author: §bbooklight12 Type: Written Page 0: Nihils name is David Karlem Vak'thuul Azrael Athna Dumamis Mitharan Yuln Marak/Daink Jared Blackfoot Mortum- Marien Cross Shae'tan Shaela Sacratia Kav'zoras Jonathan White deceased. Page 1: Harbingers can be reverted to their other forms as mortals if Setherien is removed from the world. Nihil has one of the three keys they lay in anthos. The others. It is called hte golden candle. The door of eternity is what it opens. Page 2: Xan protects the door. What is behind the door is unknown. Setherien is a type of living library. Knows everythin but cares about nothing. Aruzond is also a drakaar like Setherien. Azurond cares about mortals Setherien doesn't. Page 3: The door opens light.. The book wants us to open the door. Something behind it is important. Nihil holds the first key in his robes near his chest.." ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Torned journal Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: *The journal is old with many pages destroyed.* Page 1: closed the passa keys been hiden, so that th to Setherien. Hilan wil and Xan be praised. This land sha Page 2: of those beasts. It is the duty we e Golden Lance shall prevail, and con ctory shall be acomplis by our children. Page 3: *A torn drawing of a Golden lance is in this page.* ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Icenarus Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: The Icenarus, or however I named my own castle. Has finally the abillity I always wanted. Like the Carnolithisus, it is able to float. Page 1: A second floating fortress with a very powerfull weapon could be usefull. Even If I never wanted it, to be used as a weapon. We will see. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Prophet Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: The Prophet arrived. A doom bringer from Setherien. He said once, if he comes. The Time arrived for us all to rise. Page 1: The Prophet is extremely dangerous and very good to fight the mortals without us doing the dirty work. A good new and powerfull weapon. Thank to Setherien. Page 2: He is very strong with the sword. His armor is extremely resistant against the most sword hits. He can create his own rift to jump to the victim and strike it down. Page 3: Even if the "beast" is very powerfull. It owns weaknesses. We can only call him once and he would need to recover after being called, or being defeated. Page 4: He is very slow, because of his armor. Arrows won't do much damage but are the best weapons to fight him. Close combat is deadly. Page 5: Journal Number 17. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: More power Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: I found a way to concentrate the power of bloodshards so they act like a weapon. My facillity will be enough for this. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: No more Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: Sometimes I wish. I never was here. I just want back to my normal life. But I can't remember enough of it. Even if I sometimes hate my own brothers and sisters. Page 1: They still are a part of me. I never wanted to fight the mortals. I always wanted to be...normal. At least my own name can always be in me. Page 2: We will see what happens. It's like having a split personallity. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 9] (91, 62, 153) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: Acros't the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored. The lance THE LANCE! Oh of Xan's might you please- Page 1: -the world of light! Now what? An island? Off the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight! The beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door... Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Na'manta kuri cam la'si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid'arten to mikariz. Lan mir'ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E'tania duman la-kuar quen kan'r. §4fINd EIT! ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 30] (81, 61, 494) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Page 1: §3§nHow LogBook Works:§0 §4Just log what you sell in THIS format:§0 §3[Item Sold]-[Cost Of Item]-[Tip Recieved and/or/if Mug was Returned]§0 §8Example: Br Page 2: §cNow it may be hard to do this while taking many orders so the best thing to do is just write: §3[Item Sold]-[tip amount]-[mug returned yes/no] and then edit it later... §8Example: Carrot- no Carrot Cider- no-yes Page 3: §c*It is required that you format your logbook like this or you will get 10% less of your full pay. This helps Spike log his sellings and profits, also helps receive your pay faster!*§0 Page 4: §6§nWeek Four Logs~:§0 Milk - 5 - No - No Cookie - 3 - No Milk - 5 - No - No EmberTree whiskey - 10 - No - Yes 2 Embertree whiskey - 20 - No - No Pumpkin Pie - 20 - No Bottle Of Wine - 10 - No - No Page 5: Absinthe - 8 - No - No Bottle of wine - 10 - No - No Embertree Whiskey - 6 - No - Mug Returned Bread - 2 - No Page 6: Draeren was here. Chase was here. ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 30] (81, 61, 493) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 4] (101, 68, 67) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Help Me Author: §bDread Knight Verin Type: Written Page 0: I Serve Therefore I Am By: Unkown Page 1: The waters wait for me, sitting quietly in the dark moon. Waiting for the day they will claim me, release me. Nevermore do I wonder fi they will succede, and nevermore does any. My mind is losing its' battle, and my end is neigh. Page 2: *There is a scrap of iron belonging to armor in the book, black* ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two Escape I heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard. Page 2: “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. “Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said, Page 3: “I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!” I stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” Page 4: “What does that mean?” I said. “It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. I looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me. Page 5: “What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said, “The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!” Page 6: A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. “Let us in you cultists!” Page 7: I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. Page 8: There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. Page 9: It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. Page 10: The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said, “Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.” “Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly, Page 11: “They’re The Followers of Truth.” Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said, Page 12: “Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again, Page 13: “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said, Page 14: “What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said, “Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” Page 15: The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. Page 16: Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was… “Father!” I yelled. “Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. Page 17: We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip. “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. Page 18: “and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed. Page 19: The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said, “Not today.” Page 20: The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. Page 21: Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. Page 22: The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was. Page 23: The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said, Page 24: “Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said, “But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said, Page 25: “We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said, “Fine. How do we get out?” “Through the door.” Said the man opening it. Page 26: “But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there. “He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!” Jed and I hurried through the door after him. Page 27: The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling. Page 28: He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. Page 29: The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.” Page 30: I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows. Page 31: I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg. Page 32: I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. Page 33: The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. Page 34: I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of. Page 35: “I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg. Page 36: As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post. Page 37: I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. Page 38: Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. Page 39: There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat. Page 40: I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward. End of Chapter Two Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know- Page 41: -by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Three The Arrow After about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. Page 2: The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop. Page 3: The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well. “What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently. “The arrow.” Said the man. Page 4: “The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.” “Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other. Page 5: Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?” Page 6: “Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said, “No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, Page 7: “What do you mean?” The man sighed and said, “The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” Page 8: I put the pieces of information together, then said, “Are you saying I’ve been…” “Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously. Page 9: I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it. “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” Page 10: “What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said, “We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods. Page 11: We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. Page 12: The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” Page 13: We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. The man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. Page 14: A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. “MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. Page 15: Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames. I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes. Page 16: He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything, Page 17: Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.” “You mean I’m not going to die?” I said. Page 18: “No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. “There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said, Page 19: “The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now. Page 20: “Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!” “Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. Page 21: “We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. Page 22: The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. “Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. Page 23: “Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. Page 24: Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down. Page 25: As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. Page 26: When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. Page 27: The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, Page 28: “Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. Page 29: He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful. Page 30: Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain. Page 31: After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. Page 32: “They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. End of Chapter Three Page 33: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Brewing Ale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Brewing Ale ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: This book is my experience brewing beer. In this book, I will explain to the best of my ability the ways to brew beer. So without anymore introduction, here we go. Page 2: To start out with making some beer, Here is what you will need to make 6 mug-fulls of ale, or a keg-full. ((In OOC because of the materials. Page 3: (( 7 iron ingots – Cauldron 3 iron ingots - Bucket 1 iron ingot and 3 logs – 3 kegs 2 fences and 2 logs – 6 mugs )) Page 4: (( 2 sticks and 3 cobble(or better) - sickle 2 hops of the same kind (optional) 2 of a brew able added ingredient. )) Page 5: Now, to start out you need to get some barley seeds. This will be what makes the hops for later on. Different types of land ((Biomes)) produce different types of Barley seed. To collect the barley seed, you will need a special tool called a Sickle. Page 6: ((To craft sickle, one stick bottom left, one stick middle, three other building materials bottom middle, middle right, and top middle.)) Page 7: When you have your sickle, you can collect seeds from tall or short grass. Tall grass probably has a higher chance of getting good seeds. You can mix different seeds. Page 8: . ((When mixing seeds, you can get nothing, one type or both types. I have found that you can’t get three types.)) Page 9: Now that you have your Barley seeds, it’s time to make them into hops. Find suitable farm ground and plant the seeds. When they are fully grown, harvest them. Now the fun part begins. Brewing. Page 10: You will want to be near a water source that won’t go out. Once you have one, place down your cauldron and fill it near the top with water. ((right click on the top of it with a water bucket)). Page 11: Now add in the hops that you harvested and perhaps an additional brew able ingredient. Page 12: ((Some brewable ingrediants include but are not limited to: Carrots, Wheat, Pumpkins, Sugar cane, Mushrooms, Saplings, apples, cactus, and more.)) Page 13: Now its time to store your brew in a keg. ((to make three kegs, it is, one iron ingot on the middle left, and three logs on the bottom middle, right middle, and top middle.)) Page 14: You will want to make your brew twice to fill up the keg. ((you transfer the ale with mugs. To make three mugs, it s a fence and a log next to each other. Left click on the top of the cauldron with the brew in it to get one mugful per time. Page 15: Then right click the nozzle (tripwire hoop) of the keg to put it in.)) Each time you brew something will make three mugfulls or half a keg. Page 16: Now comes the hard part. Waiting. I have heard it takes one elven week to fully age most brews. The longer you wait, the more tasty((less harmful, and more beneficial)) your brew will get. Page 17: . Though don’t drink it straight from the start, or you will get sick. There are many possibilities for mixing brews. All you have to do is test them out. Page 18: Thank you for reading and I hope this was helpful. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Odd Events A Fictional book series with a bit of Horror ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Prologue My name is James Geedin. My family recently settled in a new land without a name, so I call it Genway. We were lucky enough to stumble upon an old house. Page 2: Whoever built it, I don’t know. Some odd stuff seems to happen here, but I’m determined to stay at my new home. This is my story. Page 3: Chapter One The Light I woke up in the middle of the night with chills running down my spine. I was around 13 at the time. I went downstairs to get something to drink. Page 4: That’s when I noticed it. I looked out the window and noticed a light in the distance at the woods. Though it wasn’t yellow like a fire, it was white. I thought about checking it out, but decided I should go to bed instead. Page 5: The next day in the morning, I went downstairs to have breakfast, but the thing was, my parents weren’t awake. That was unusual, so I went upstairs to their room and knocked on the door. Page 6: When I knocked on the door it simply opened slowly from the force of my knock. I looked in, but no one was there. I spent the rest of the day looking for them, but to no avail. Page 7: Soon it became nighttime and I was in the kitchen. That’s when I noticed it again, the same light as before. This time I went out towards the light. I came to the forest clearing where the light was coming from. Page 8: There was a small mirror in the center, angled towards my house. Then I noticed something, the white light wasn’t coming from the mirror, It was coming from the attic window of my house being reflected by the mirror. Page 9: I saw a word carved into the mirror. It said “Truth”. I looked back towards the house. Could my parents be were that light is? I took the mirror and made my way back the house. Page 10: I got to the house and made my way upstairs to look for a way up into the attic. I looked different places until I got to my parents room. I walked in and there was a small white light coming from the bookcase in there, going around the books. Page 11: I walked up to the bookcase and looked through the cracks between the books. There was a white stairway that lead upwards. I shifted the bookcase over and started walking up the white stairs. Until I got to a white trapdoor above me. Page 12: cautiously, I lifted it up a crack and looked in the attic room. There were two statues that looked just like… I then opened the trapdoor fully and rushed into the white room towards the two statues. Page 13: They were exact replicas of my parent, but they had faces looked like they were scared of something. Suddenly there was the sound of the trapdoor shutting behind me. Page 14: I looked back to see something in white robes that covered its whole body and a light coming from under its hood. “Who are you?” I said scared. It simply stood there. I looked back towards my parents for a second and back again. Page 15: Then it was right in front of me. Startled I fell back and the mirror dropped on the floor face up but didn’t break. I got up and backed up. It didn’t move. Page 16: Then I noticed something. In the reflection on the mirror on the ground, where the thing was supposed to be was a person. The person in the reflection had light coming from its eyes. Page 17: I took out my short sword. Getting ready to fight whatever this was. I lunged at its chest, but as it made contact with the light coming fromit, the blade turned white. I dropped my sword from it happening. Page 18: I was about to panic when I remembered the mirror, then got an idea. Keeping my eyes on the person, I picked up the mirror, careful not to get in the light. Page 19: Then with one hand, I slid it under the light coming from the person’s hood, trying to aim it back at it. Suddenly the light coming from under the hood disappeared. Then the person in the robes simply fell over, solid as a stone. Page 20: I turned to the statues of my parents. I wasn’t sure what to do. I talked, I yelled, but there was no response. I had never felt so alone before. My parents turned into stone, not knowing how to turn them back to normal. Page 21: But then that made me realize something. Something I should have thought from the start. Who had left the mirror in the woods? End of Chapter One Page 22: Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Jayan C1 Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: The Jayan A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Who am I? In the distance I heard someone say, “Wake him up…” Suddenly I felt my face get slapped, Hard. I burst into conciseness and opened my eyes. I was in small room. Page 2: I was tied to a chair, my head was held firmly in place by something that felt metal. There were three people in there not including me. Page 3: The one to my left had blue robes on and a hood that covered his eyes, the one to the right was closest to me and apparently the one who had slapped me, he had plate armor on and a longsword. Page 4: The last person in the middle had black robes on but his hood was off. The one in the black robes came up to me and said, “alright, first of all, what is your name.” to which I replied, Page 5: “Where am I, what-“ I was interrupted by another slap by the armored man. The man in black said, “ Only speak when asked to. Now I’ll ask again, What is your name.” Page 6: I thought for a few seconds then realized I didn’t remember my name. “I..Don’t know.” The man in the black robes seemed pleased at this. He said, Page 7: “Good, then the drug must have worked.” To which I said, “Drug? What dr-“ I was slapped again by the man in plate armor. The man in black then said, “Alright, from now on your name is James Clark.” Page 8: He waited a moment to see if I would say anything, but I remained silent. “Ah good, your learning.” Said the man in black. Page 9: “I do hope your comfortable. As we are about to give you a gift. You see, every person’s head has a… section that is left locked. We only wish to unlock it, and of course use it. ” He smiled and looked to the man in blue. Page 10: “Do it.” The man in blue stepped forward and placed a hand on both sides of my head. I felt a pulse hit my head, then everything went black. Page 11: I slowly regained consciousness again. I was laying on the ground and slowly got up and coughed. I looked around. I was in the middle of a huge crater. There were bits of wood and stone everywhere. Page 12: I remembered the three people, the pulse, and the name they gave me, but nothing before that. I started to make my way to the edge of the crater. After a good minute or two, I reached the edge. Page 13: I climbed over the lip and then saw the body of the man in black, crumpled on the ground. His face had a look of horror on it. I wondered what just happened. I walked onwards, hoping to find civilization. Page 14: I walked through what was now a forest until I came across a small camp. Before I got into the clearing, I saw that there were two thuggish looking guys around a fire. Nearby them was a well dressed looking man tied to a post. Page 15: His clothes though were beaten and worn. One of the thuggish men said, “What are you going to do with the money you get for him?” to which the other responded, Page 16: “Not sure, but we’ll live like kings for ransoming Henry Jedway.” He said looking to the well dressed man. Page 17: “Not so high and mighty now are you Henry. You know you sentenced my cousin to death about a year ago. I’m wondering why I don’t just kill you now.” Page 18: I didn’t want to get mixed up in this, so I was about to find another way around when one of the men looked toward my direction and said, “Hey! Who are you!” Page 19: I began to step back slowly when the bandits got up and started running at me with weapons pulled. I was about to run when I tripped on a root and fell on my bottom. Page 20: The thuggish men were about to swing at me when I extended my arms toward them and turned my head in fright. I heard a ‘Woosh’ two crashes and two thuds. Page 21: Noticing I wasn’t yet dead, I looked up and saw that the two men were about 25 feet away from me on their backs. I quickly got up as they did also. One of them said, Page 22: “What the heck was that!?” To which the other said towards me, “I’ve heard of your kind, you’re a Jayan!” The one talking turned to the other thug and said pointing to me. “Let’s get out of here! We can’t fight that!” Page 23: The other thug looked toward the well dressed man and said, “But-“ the original thug then said, “I don’t want to die! Let’s GO!” Page 24: The Thug started running and the other one looked at me and then followed his friend. Confused, I looked towards the well dressed man, who had observed the whole scene and said, “Are you…Ok?” Page 25: The well dressed man just stared at me. I went over to him and untied his bonds. When he was released, he said, “What are you, and how did you just do what you did?” I replied, Page 26: “I’m not exactly sure what I did.” To which he said, “You extended your arms and sent those two brutish thugs flying, without making contact.” “I did?” I replied. Page 27: “Yes.” said the man. After a moment he shook his head and said, “Either way, thank you for saving me. I am in your debt. What is your name?” After a moment I said, Page 28: “James Clark.” The man then said, “I am Henry Jedway. Noble of Northenway. We should head to Northenway now. I know the way.” .” He stopped for a moment then said, Page 29: “Also, you should keep… whatever it is that you did a secret. Wouldn’t want to give people the wrong impression.” I nodded, not sure what else I could do other then follow him, and set off. End of Chapter One Page 30: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing please let me know by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Melunis the Mad ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. Page 2: I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said, “Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said, Page 3: “The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. Page 4: So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man. “Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said, Page 5: “Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine. “Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said, Page 6: “Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.” “Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown, Page 7: “Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?” “No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes. Page 8: ”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.” Page 9: “Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.” “Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.” “Yes.” I said. Page 10: “ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said, “Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.” Page 11: “I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said, “Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said, Page 12: “In other words, How do you know what you know is true.” “Because what you know it works when applied to things.” I said. Page 13: “Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?” “What do you mean?” I said. Page 14: “I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?” Page 15: “I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.” “Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?” Page 16: I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization. “I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said, Page 17: “So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said, “The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand. Page 18: “But then what is the real truth?” The man said. Page 19: “The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said, Page 20: “Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.” Soon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding. Page 21: Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land. The End Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! Page 22: If you like my writing, Send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret Hunt (P1) Author: §b[Masked] Talen Broclaw Type: Written Page 0: What use is secrets without those who constantly yearn for them? If you're reading this, then, well, hello! We are secret-hunters. Those that risk limb and body parts to find what we believe to be Page 1: very important things. I believe that there is always a secret to be hunted. We do not discriminate on race, class, or nobility. We simply look for all secrets that are left alone. That are said by careless lips. Those that are abandoned by Page 2: time and knowledge. I wonder if you have what it takes. So a little test is in order. Do it correctly, and you find my little hideaway. If not, well, don't heed mind to it. Either way, welcome to secret-hunting Page 3: The loneliest number marks the key to this puzzle Fmwfo mjctbtz Knowledge is what you seek, no? Fmwfo mjctbtz ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Immortal ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: There is a man in the town, Who knows that Power is the source of good, He controls the town, But his people do frown, But the man doesn’t notice and never would. Page 2: As he goes through the town, And buys with a word, The people do stray away, And for their company he cannot pay, But to him that thought is absurd. Page 3: As the man drinks his wealth, Even to him none was dealt, The man gets word one day, That someone had passed away, And there came a new feeling he’d never felt. Page 4: He traveled very far, And as he walked to the place, He couldn’t bear to look, At this grave by the brook, Where his life had been another case. Page 5: As he returned home, The Home that never was, He looked into the clouds, He sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed. As nearly every person does. Page 6: He walked into the town, Sure the answer was there, With his wealth here but gone, To other people he was drawn, But he realized the connection he did tear. Page 7: Alone in a crowd, He then sat down, Everyone just passed by, And the man began to sigh, Until a small boy came around. Page 8: The boy looked around, And saw him alone, The boy sat next to him, Against the man’s own whim, And said in an easy tone. Page 9: “Sorry to bug you now, But you look a bit sad, I’ve been following a while, And you never seem to smile, So I brought something that might help a tad.” Page 10: The boy reached in a bag, And he pulled out a small ball, He gave it to the man, The man took it in his hand, He dropped it and it bounced tall. Page 11: The man began to smile, As his heart felt sore, For the man’s answer was clear, The very thing he did fear, The immortal things in life you can’t pay for. The End Page 12: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future. If you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: An Unhappy Note Author: Demonxerov2 Type: Written Page 0: Dear Leyu, you disgust me. You not only go behind me on my back, but also plot against my brothers and then expect me to come back? I use to value you highly, but now I realize you're some harlotte who had simply taken my heart for fun. I won't be coming Page 1: back for you. Not now, not ever. I trusted you, a mistake I now see. Have fun with your little band of idiots. -Dante ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Bloody note Author: §bMasked Judge Type: Written Page 0: Until an elf is delievered to us once every elven week, the home of the elves shall not be safe. The deaths of elves have been starting to rise, and a town has been burnt to the ground. You should fear us, as we don't joke. The heads shall continue to Page 1: come and so will more destruction. -The Black Scrouge ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. Normal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do halfling babies come from? Page 1: Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one Page 2: of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. As I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the Page 3: great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong Page 4: field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel. In pain I fell to the ground Page 5: while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said Page 6: that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye Page 7: try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!” I was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked Page 8: what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget. The story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are Page 9: descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical. He told me of him and his wife, wife for many Page 10: years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking Page 11: the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god. The seed, blessed Page 12: with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest Page 13: season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said. I helped with the harvest that Page 14: day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping Page 15: baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high. Page 16: Where do Halfing babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ((initial idea by Jexdane)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: §c§l==How to make== §r§0==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver. 2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together. Page 4: 3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance Page 5: -repeat step 5- 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- Page 8: Orichalcum Written by Nienna Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (109, 71, 503) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A Study on Ograhad, -Aldal Ireheart ------------------- Ograhad, my patron god of the Brathmordakin, is best known, perhaps, as the god of knowledge. He is the god of students, magic and discovery as well, along with a variety of other things. I Page 1: took Ograhad as my patron god because I felt he was the god that would favour my worldly actions the most. As a Remembrancer and aspiring author, as well as a clergydwarf, it is vital for me to maintain a strong relationship with him. In this book I hope Page 2: to outline everything about Ograhad: from worship to origins. ------------------- Ograhad is often referred to as the "Lore Master". Interestingly, at the time of writing this book, and I perhaps still am, I was a Page 3: Loremaster of the Remembrance Guild! But that is besides the point. I thought that the best way to discover more about my patron god, "The Lore Master", I should take the perilous journey to an ancient shrine to the Brathmordakin on the mountain of Page 4: Azgoth. That is exactly what I did. ------------------- The Shrine on Azgoth ------------------- ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (104, 50, 510) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da' Stuf' Author: §bdsdevil Type: Written Page 0: Da' Stuf' SnifSnif: 50 minas Wiid: 75 minas Shrums: 70 minas Muundust: 100m Vua: 150 minas GrunPei: 20 minas ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (104, 50, 510) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da' Stuf' Author: §bdsdevil Type: Written Page 0: Da' Stuf' SnifSnif: 50 minas Wiid: 75 minas Shrums: 70 minas Muundust: 100m Vua: 150 minas GrunPei: 20 minas ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (104, 50, 510) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da' Stuf' Author: §bdsdevil Type: Written Page 0: Da' Stuf' SnifSnif: 50 minas Wiid: 75 minas Shrums: 70 minas Muundust: 100m Vua: 150 minas GrunPei: 20 minas ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (104, 50, 510) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 27] (113, 48, 433) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: §bdragonmaster0219 Type: Written Page 0: So what is electromancy? Well its the art of bending electricity to your will. This involves a couple of steps that this book will explain to you. Page 1: Chapter 1: Connecting to the void. To start you must connect to the void. To do this you must calm your mind. This is harder than it looks so think of something or someone that calms you and rest for 10 minutes. This exercise can take a week to Page 2: master until you can do this within seconds. ((Once you have done this you are ready to be a t1 electromancer)) Now you should try connecting to the void, imagine your hand going into a plain of creation and pulling the desired thing out. I cannot Page 3: explain the feeling but once you do it youll know. Page 4: Chapter 2: Making Sparks Now that you can connect to the void imagine pulling the desired thing out of it. In this case imagine pinching a spark. Do this until you've confirmed you can pinch it and then open your eyes and Page 5: witness your first piece of magic. Once you've done this your possibility shall be endless. Page 6: Chapter 3: Increasing your stamina (becoming a T2 & T3 electromancer) Now that you can connect to the void do many mind taxing excercises to increase your stamina. Eventually you will be able to hold stable elctricity in your palms and if yo can imagine a Page 7: surge of it going forward a lightning shot. I shall leave shaping and other ideas to your imagination, remember though Magic is not a tool, it is an art, use this knowledge wisely. -Damien Sezarius ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (125, 64, 479) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (125, 63, 471) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Mafia Author: §bRabidAminal Type: Written Page 0: "Oh no! I' seems tha' some of yer stuff is gone! Don' worry i's in smaller and safer 'ands now :)" ~Sorry fer yer loss Halfling Mafia ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Watcher Author: §bTheNinox Type: Written Page 0: The Watcher Page 1: Night falls and a watcher awakens For soon she will find one to be taken Time always manages to fill its toll But for the watcher, it merely plays a role Page 2: How can such a creature be so ancient? It must be ever careful, forever patient Page 3: There is no protection, not even for kings For those that scurry beneath the raptor's wings Page 4: Throughout the world there is so much clatter But the watchers wait for a very specific patter Page 5: Eyes of gold sweep through the trees Seeking out the creatures, that which they will sieze There are many posibilities, but it must be right Before this hunter can truly take flight Page 6: A very slight stirring, and then an exposure The watcher will soon have in its grasp full closure A push and lift, she takes to the air A target is found, they left themselves bare Page 7: She swoops forth, like a flash of lightning A sight so elegant, but so ever frightening The distance shinks as she glides almost to totter Moving so swiftly, on a mission of slaughter Page 8: Without a sound, claws snatch it away Success is achieved, the watcher took its prey Page 9: Returning to the branches, a home so secure She feasts on her victim, a reaping so pure Page 10: Night after night the watchers ever prowl Living up to high fame, of the great horned owl. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'Aheral Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: The Mali'Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High Elves. These Elven people are one of the most hated by their own race. People see them as racists and don't think they'll do any good. They kill members of thier own race, for they are Page 1: 'impure'. However is this true? I say not. The culture of the Mali'Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei Lomahnih. She was one of Elven kind who bathed in water that contained enchanted golden particles, which had Page 2: changed their appearance. Her Elven kind had a paler skin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their hair had become fairer. The change that these particles had made to them also was psycological. Page 3: These early Mali'Aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical. They became scholars, one of which was Larihei. As a child of her kin she learned their traditions and ideals. And soon she Page 4: appeared to be a master in all subjects a Mali'Aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become the leader of the council of Princes in Malinor. However she prmoted the Mali'Aheral's belif in the council: That Elves were the Page 5: superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races. However the other Princes and Princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the Elves. Larihei was banished from Malinor. Half of Page 6: the Mali'Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race. The other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture. However when those High Elves found the ruins of their kin in Asulon, the old Page 7: culture was revived. Maehr'sae Hiylun'ehya That is the core of the Mali'Aheral culture. It can be translated as "Progress and Health". Breaking that sentence down, you can split it up two parts: Maehr'sae, or Progress and Page 8: Hiylun'ehya, or Health. Maehr'sae refers to the development of knowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in their society, as scientist stand in a high position due to their ability to recover truth and Page 9: knowledge. Hiylun'ehya stands for the health and purity of the Mali'Aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A Mali'Aheral is not to ruin his body, he Page 10: shall not damage it in any way. This means that he or she will not tatoo nor scar their body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not 'perfect' anymore. This includes intimate Page 11: contact with other races, because they woudl risk creating a 'failure' a child of mixed blood. Another important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to other races, due to them able to think Page 12: clear because they do not follow any god. They frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those who show to be wise and able to think logical. Combat is another thing that is frowned down upon. as it is Page 13: an action that does not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people that last one is very important: The mali'Aheral are, of course also subject to the curse of Malin's children, therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is Page 14: the waste. It is therefore also expected of all Mali'Aheral to create children at some point in their life. The Mali'Aheral frown down upon those of mixed blood, they might discriminate them, they are not violent however. Page 15: Their only violent people are sillumir, the Mourning Blades, they are the Mali who give their sacrifice to the race by taking up the sword. Thier name comes from the need for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society, They are Page 16: respected for their sacrifice and remain few in number, due to the morals of their race. A Mali'Aheral does not fight unless necessary. I hope this has enlighted you about the Mali'Aheral. Think about this next time you see them. Page 17: and try to understand their actions. Maerh'sae Hiylun'eyha -Vallel'Yuln Aeleyelsa Scribed by Leyu'Maehr Vaerhaven ((Strange Numbers)) ((9/19/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Vien Gingerbread Author: §bJallentime Type: Written Page 0: 1 1/2 Cup Vale Flour 1 Tbsp Ground Ginger 1/2 Tsp Baking Soda 1 Tsp Ground Cinnamon 1 Tsp Salt 1/4 Tsp Ground Allspice 1/4 Tsp Ground Cloves 1/2 Cup Well-shaken Buttermilk 2 Tsp Vanilla Extract 1 Stick Unsalted Butter 1 Cup Packed Brown Sugar Page 1: 1/2 Cup Dark Molasses 2 Large Eggs, Room Temp Mix wet ingredients separate from dry ingredients. Combine the mixtures and bake until firm. Use a toothpick to check for doneness by inserting it into the loaf. If it comes out clean, you're done! ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. Normal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 71, 475) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 71, 469) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bApple Druid Leyun Type: Written Page 0: High Princess Titania A recent event has come to my attention involving an incident with you and another druid. I would like to request a meeting to resolve this matter. Apple Druid Leyun Elder of Spring ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 71, 471) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Grace of Anbella Anbella We thank Anbella for our health And for the safety of our land. The mother protects from evil She gives us our kin And all nature all wonderfall And for the word of... Page 1: truth We giver her our thanks Page 2: Yemkar's Adoration Yemekar Yemekar Yemekar ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 72, 474) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 72, 475) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 31] (115, 41, 510) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Smithing Order Author: §bDtrik Type: Written Page 0: What I want smithed and enchanted Two golden rings, formed from these two gold nuggets And a gauntlet formed from this gold ingot and enchanted with a basic enchantment of any kind. Page 1: I only want the gauntlet enchanted. I think a total of 800 minas is a good price. ((Please get the item named after the rp sestion of smithing)) ~Chase Irongut ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 2] (129, 63, 39) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Transmutation Author: §bDr_Dovahkiin Type: Written Page 0: Transmutation: By Monk Bungo Page 1: Introduction: Transmutation is the conversion of simple materials or complex materials into new material. This magic requires knowlege on the item(s) being transmuted and must follow the laws of mass. You can not gain or destroy matter in Page 2: the process of transmuting. A transmuter must keep these in mind before and rememeber these simple steps before attempting to cast a spell. Now that the basics are done lets move on to some examples and basics. Page 3: The Basics: To successfully transmute an object the caster must keep in mind the two simple rules of transmutation. 1) The object can not be living 2) More or less of the object is not possible. Once this is in mind the caster must then have- Page 4: knowlege on the pure elements that are present in the material or have some idea of what he is transmuting. For instance, if someone has never seen string before and attempts to transmute it thinking it's similar to metal it will fail. Page 5: Similarly, gold is difficult to transmute and requires a mass amount of arcane power to change shapes. Living things can not be transmuted into different shapes but can be fused with other materials as strong as iron. Page 6: *this page is torn out* Page 7: Casting: To cast a transmutation the objects that are being transmuted must be together and a rough shape of both the object and what it is to changed to must be pre determined. In example, a transmutationist is transmuting- Page 8: stone to tiny figurines. He must know what the stone looks like and the figurine will look like either in his head or drawing it out. Transmutation from there is as simple as clearing your mind on nothing but the stone and the figurine. As the stone- Page 9: changes the transmuter is blinded however nearby onlookers describe the event as a burst of the casters color, whether red, blue, green, etc. and the object melting before reforming instantaneously. Page 10: Authors Notes: All notes on transmutation were taken from careful note taking of Monk Bungo the librarian. For additional information please contact Bolo Willowbottom, the only known transmutationist for help. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: King's Watch Author: §bRedmond Signus Type: Written Page 0: The City Watch ------------------- The holder of this badge is authorized to uphold and enforce the laws of Abresi as given authority by the Privy Council. *Imperial Seal* ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Odd Events A Fictional book series with a bit of Horror ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Prologue My name is James Geedin. My family recently settled in a new land without a name, so I call it Genway. We were lucky enough to stumble upon an old house. Page 2: Whoever built it, I don’t know. Some odd stuff seems to happen here, but I’m determined to stay at my new home. This is my story. Page 3: Chapter One The Light I woke up in the middle of the night with chills running down my spine. I was around 13 at the time. I went downstairs to get something to drink. Page 4: That’s when I noticed it. I looked out the window and noticed a light in the distance at the woods. Though it wasn’t yellow like a fire, it was white. I thought about checking it out, but decided I should go to bed instead. Page 5: The next day in the morning, I went downstairs to have breakfast, but the thing was, my parents weren’t awake. That was unusual, so I went upstairs to their room and knocked on the door. Page 6: When I knocked on the door it simply opened slowly from the force of my knock. I looked in, but no one was there. I spent the rest of the day looking for them, but to no avail. Page 7: Soon it became nighttime and I was in the kitchen. That’s when I noticed it again, the same light as before. This time I went out towards the light. I came to the forest clearing where the light was coming from. Page 8: There was a small mirror in the center, angled towards my house. Then I noticed something, the white light wasn’t coming from the mirror, It was coming from the attic window of my house being reflected by the mirror. Page 9: I saw a word carved into the mirror. It said “Truth”. I looked back towards the house. Could my parents be were that light is? I took the mirror and made my way back the house. Page 10: I got to the house and made my way upstairs to look for a way up into the attic. I looked different places until I got to my parents room. I walked in and there was a small white light coming from the bookcase in there, going around the books. Page 11: I walked up to the bookcase and looked through the cracks between the books. There was a white stairway that lead upwards. I shifted the bookcase over and started walking up the white stairs. Until I got to a white trapdoor above me. Page 12: cautiously, I lifted it up a crack and looked in the attic room. There were two statues that looked just like… I then opened the trapdoor fully and rushed into the white room towards the two statues. Page 13: They were exact replicas of my parent, but they had faces looked like they were scared of something. Suddenly there was the sound of the trapdoor shutting behind me. Page 14: I looked back to see something in white robes that covered its whole body and a light coming from under its hood. “Who are you?” I said scared. It simply stood there. I looked back towards my parents for a second and back again. Page 15: Then it was right in front of me. Startled I fell back and the mirror dropped on the floor face up but didn’t break. I got up and backed up. It didn’t move. Page 16: Then I noticed something. In the reflection on the mirror on the ground, where the thing was supposed to be was a person. The person in the reflection had light coming from its eyes. Page 17: I took out my short sword. Getting ready to fight whatever this was. I lunged at its chest, but as it made contact with the light coming fromit, the blade turned white. I dropped my sword from it happening. Page 18: I was about to panic when I remembered the mirror, then got an idea. Keeping my eyes on the person, I picked up the mirror, careful not to get in the light. Page 19: Then with one hand, I slid it under the light coming from the person’s hood, trying to aim it back at it. Suddenly the light coming from under the hood disappeared. Then the person in the robes simply fell over, solid as a stone. Page 20: I turned to the statues of my parents. I wasn’t sure what to do. I talked, I yelled, but there was no response. I had never felt so alone before. My parents turned into stone, not knowing how to turn them back to normal. Page 21: But then that made me realize something. Something I should have thought from the start. Who had left the mirror in the woods? End of Chapter One Page 22: Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Secrets Author: §barockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: -An enigmatic force prevents you from moving, or taking your eyes off the book- Book: §kI dropped my last book. §rˆ cåæ† fi©ure §kwhat happened. I am unsure of what happened during this moment. I will come for all soon. I have a dragon Page 1: øn µ¥ ßide. Don't tell anyone. -Your fillings begin to hurt- Meteors/Comets I found a bunch of meteors, packed with water and iron. An earthquake happened, and a volcano errupted. This hasn't Page 2: happened in forever. Dragon Language: ((Pronounced)) Yol Fu La Ya Yo Ye Fe Ne Page 3: ((Words)) §kID di la Ua Yo Ye Fe Ne §Rˆ ÓÅ√´ ˜Ø ˆÎ´Å ∑˙å†ß ˙åππ©. These words are used when a Page 4: dragon shouts. I can not describe them yet. Temple: I found a temple where I could live at. It's near the water and it prays towards some god. I don't know, most of it is destroyed, by the dragon. Page 5: The disease: The rest have died. All the animals are dying, I'm dying...I'm losing my strength. So I'm dumping the rest of my findings into the water, hopefully for it to go somewhere. -A strange force allows you to go into the book and talk to Page 6: the person: You: "Where am I?" Edward: -coughs- You: "Did you write in this book?" -holds up the book- Edward: "Yes, thank god you found me." Edward: "TAKE ME BACK WITH YOU, PLEASE!" -You start to leave the world of Asulon, Page 7: beginning to feel again with the book closed.- §kFIEUHF EFIEU GUF IW UFUW FUWF ALEXANDE RMAAT AIRDJAQ DNS. EDIUWQHD .SDW DUHQ .DEUFHQ .WFJQI DJWDOIUWHDIUDHWUIYFGADUP WOIDHWAD EFOQD OUqsuhefoahdf hoa uhwuhf aoawduh wdo uwhdo uah duaoduah Page 8: -Pages 9-15 seem to have been faded from the water- Page 9: Page 10: Page 11: Page 12: Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Log: I'm dying, I'm sending this book into another crate soon. Creature: A creature that looked dead appeared. It took a bite off of my foot. I'm limping now, and dying. Page 16: Raft: I built a raft and appeared back onto Asulon. A huge monster greeted me. The monster scared me, it did not give a friendly greeting. -The rest of the pages are torn out- ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Triumvirate Author: §bMonk Lucian Goldmoon Type: Written Page 0: http://goo.gl/FLIVCH << This is an RP version of the lore on this page, not the OOC things. >> ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Book Author: §barockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: -As you begin to read the book, an enigmatic force begins to trap you, making you unable to move until you put the book down.- -Some words are in ancient tongue- §kDragons Tongue §RThere are several types of dragon Page 1: tongue, some sharp, some smooth, some rough. Dragon tongue is not usually used for recipes for cooking, or for alchemy. Golems: The golems are §kenigmatic §rcreatures. They walk with a soul put inside of them, Page 2: inside the core. Some have no soul, but are electrically bound. Monks: -The whole text is full of ancient words. The text makes your fillings feel weird- §kThe monks are very unsual people. As they have heal people, Page 3: §kbring people back to llife. This is a weird force that barely any magic could do. §r-Your fillings no longer hurt as you finish the text- Lightning magic: This is a very powerful skill, you ust learn to connect to the void Page 4: to actually §kmake §ra spell. The connecting of the void is not simple, nor hard. You empty your mind and you study it. This takes a while for you to do so. Page 5: Anthos: I have never been to this strange land. I know nothing of it. Page 6: Page 7: Page 8: Page 9: -The water seems to have not gotten to this page- Asulon; The land I live now, the land I live forever. I did not decide to leave, I stayed. Dragon Attack: I was attacked by a dragon, several Page 10: towns were burned down. Few people are here, but they have all died. They got...the disease... The Disease: After everyone left, a new disease was spreading. The few people who were left behind died. I've been waiting to get picked Page 11: up by the people from the new land. Two other people are on this land, as I saw them. I have no one to talk to. -The rest of the page is torn- Page 12: -A bear seems to have clawed this page out.- ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Author: §barockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: -A force fully prevents you from closing this book, or looking away from the pages until the end- §kAlec Saint all may we get pulled into the book and speak to thy named Ethan. Ethan is not soif ueo fketi hsdaltw djrw krfiw ejfwdiw jeietjwd wiwdf Page 1: -You begin to be pulled into the book, making the book seem so real.- You: "Where am I? Is this...Asulon?" Ethan: §6coughs, §r"Yes." §r§r§0You: "What am I doing here? Why do you keep writing these books?" Page 2: Ethan: "Because I wish to get out of here." -You close the book- Log 2: I'm sending all my notes, that I took out of my journal: Page 3: Notes: The monster greeted me and I was bound to die, right there. This is the last I'm sending. Hopefully people will learn the books magic. Unscribe it, please. I don't know why it's like this. The dragon has gone off without me to Anthos, it's the Page 4: first of Sun's Smile, 1430, atleast I think. Goodbye: The rest is filled with blood stains. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: JayasJourney C1 Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Jaya's Journey ~By Sofetios Jayamen (( This is a book I have worked on on and off for years. I've currently lost motivation to continue and hope you all will help bring it back.)) Page 1: Chapter One A Walk in the Woods “Mom!” I yelled as I went out the back door. “I’m going out to the woods!” “Fine Honey!” My mom yelled back. “Just be back before dusk ok?” Page 2: “Sure Mom!” I answered. I put on my sword, closed the back door, and headed out. Knowing exactly where I was going as I ventured more into the woods. As I walked I couldn’t help but notice how nice everything was today. Page 3: From the glistening emerald green leaves leaving a slight greenish tint on the ground, to the random scuttles and noises coming from the woods, it just seemed like it was going to be a good day. I approached the usual spot I hung out at near dusk. Page 4: A small opening with a flat rock and a small clear pool in the middle. It wasn’t much but I always thought better here. I laid down on the rock looking up into the trees and begin to wander off in my head. Page 5: I was about to dose off when I heard something. I sat up quickly. It wasn’t a normal sound. It sounded like the song that Linink played on the piano at the Festival, only it was on a flute. Cautiously, I got up and went in the direction of the sound. Page 6: It got louder and louder as I went along through the trees and bushes until I reached another larger clearing. I looked amazingly at what I saw. There was a Statue in the middle of the clearing with multiple statues around the clearing. Page 7: They all looked just like the one in the middle of town, except in different poses. The one in the middle had his arms outstretched in front of him. Page 8: I went closer and saw that in it’s his hands outstretched was a Bow, Arrows, A sword, a dagger, and a scroll. Cautiously I went up closer to the statue and was about to take the scroll when suddenly the music stopped and a voice said, Page 9: “Hey! Boy! What are you doing here” Startled I jumped back and turned to face an old man. “I’m sorry!” I said shocked. “I was just going to look at it! I swear!” The Old man had a frown on but then smiled and said. Page 10: “Well why didn’t you say so? Go ahead and take a look.” “Wait… what?” I said surprised. “Go on, take a look.” Said the old man again still smiling. Page 11: “Um… ok…” I said confused, turning to face the statue. I slowly took the scroll and opened it. Written on it was… nothing. I frowned and looked back but the old man was gone. Only in his place was a flute. Page 12: I scratched my head, went to it, and picked it up. As I touched it I heard the music start again but this time, it was in my head. Shocked again I dropped the flute, the scroll, and the music stopped. Page 13: Curiously I picked up the flute and tried to play the notes I had heard. I had played the flute many times before but this time felt different somehow. As I finished playing the notes nothing seemed to happen. Page 14: I wondered what I was expecting to happen. Once I waited about a minute I bent down and picked up the scroll. Only this time there was something written on it. Curiously I examined the scroll. Page 15: It had a few lines of music notes on it and the title of it was called “Song of the Rain”. The music notes where different from the ones I had just played, so I began to play these ones. Page 16: As I played it sounded like a stormy night at sea. When I completed it, nothing seemed to happen. After a minute I walked to the statue, wondering if it would be a good idea to take the sword. Suddenly a Voice behind me said, Page 17: “Would you look at that! You’re a natural at the flute.” Shocked, I turned to see the old man again, this time he had a bird on his shoulder. He had the same smile on his face. “Where do you keep coming from?” I said. Page 18: Seeming to ignore the question the old man looked at the weapons the statue had. “I see you like those weapons?” Said the old man. “Yea. They look amazing.” I said turning to the statue. Page 19: Then looked at the face and said,” But… where they his?” “What do you mean?” Said the old man. “You’re the one wearing them.” “What do you mean?” I said turning to the old man again. Page 20: But he was gone. I turned back to the statue that had the weapons but they were gone. Suddenly I saw something on myself. I looked down and there was a sword on my belt, but it wasn’t my sword, it was the statues. Page 21: I looked to the other side of my belt and there was the dagger. I slowly reached up and touched my shoulder. As I did I felt the feathers of an arrow and the string of a bow. Page 22: I then realized it was dusk, my mom would be annoyed if I wasn’t home soon. I took off the weapons, put them back on the statues hands, and began to walk home. Page 23: As I walked home I noticed the air began to feel denser and the wind began to pick up a little bit. Suddenly. I felt a raindrop. I looked up and one hit me on my forehead. I started running as fast as I could toward the house. Page 24: As I got in the back door my mom was standing there with her arms crossed. “Where have you been?” She said sternly. “You’re late and your soaked head to toe!” All I could say was, “I don’t know.” Page 25: “Jaya.” Said my mom in a warning voice. I sighed and recounted the whole story about the old man, the weapons, the flute and the scroll. As I finished my mom looked pale. Page 26: “Are you alright?” I said. She walked slowly to a kitchen chair and sat down. “Jaya.” My mom began. “I’m going to have you see Linink.” Page 27: Linink was the best doctor around and also the leader of the adventurer’s guild, a guild that helps people and goes on quests. My friends Sofetios and Sofia go there. Page 28: “Wait, why?” I said concerned. “Do you think I’m sick?” “No Jaya.” My mom said. “It’s about something else. I think it’s time you went to bed.” Confused and concerned, I went to bed. Page 29: Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person! Also, feedback on this story would be appreciated. ~Sofetios Jayamen ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Redmond's notes on magic: While I first connected to the void, or should I say, magic world. I used magic, lightning, electricity for first time. It was very.......exhausting. The second time I experienced with it was in Oren, Abresil. I had Page 1: sat down and tried, but it only ended in a small, but loud explosion. So I went and ate and then it kind of worked. I sat down, took a deep breath and started to cast the magic, but it then ended in another explosion. Page 2: Sun's Smile 17th Today I got fined for doing magic in Abresi. But it was worth it, I finally did a successful attempt to use my electrical evocation. It was hard but I'm proud. I need to note that I need to focus more and got into a more quiet Page 3: environment. The spark I did ended with a small, but loud explosion. The sound was horrible and almost made me deaf. I almost died last time I did this. I was so nervous. I need to continue to work on my magic skills though. As they are horrible and Page 4: need more practice. I think I will be done in about a year or so. So far I haven't hit anybody with my electricity. So I must be doing something right. Back to electricity, I am learning the new ways of it and have been progressing. I will try again. ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 439) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Transcript Author: §bDark Being Type: Written Page 0: §5§ky895432bfu3bf34cnfuebfhdbhsdbfvsdbcvuhdsvbshdbfvhbshvbdsvbsdhjvbhsbuebbchsdhcbudbcdhbschjdbhcsdhcfbdhcbdsjhcdhsbjkcbjcbdjhscvusedcbgfvbdescfbesbcfsdjbjhcbxjbuehggfwe4eb4fbw4bfw74brfuiebfiuwberfweufbeuifbwesuifbeuiwfuiebfiuebhiuaf Page 1: §4§krfngjfbgfrbgeisjbfhyudbvsfdvnsdjfvdijsvcsdkjnsdjnfvjsdvsdjkvnsdjvnsdnvjsdnvosdbvijdsbvjanidv89439n9f4829fnefn289fhbefb9b4w8923f8ghrshjoigfh98w4hf8enerfdsinfe89wefhksdhfefhioahw398hhsaiohfdasihfew89hq890diudawiohojdwioajdijawidawojdijdi Page 2: §3§k892y34bfuiebsfbn3e8uihnc2udnhend89w3gdeun9nweindnnkkkkkndsdabwd8qubdauibwuubhbhbwuigdauibsudabhwuywahywayayawwawawaawawawawawawawwhiudaehwwawhfiudsfhehfoilsdanbfjdbjsbdjfbauiwbdsjabdjbdauwbdsajkbdjbjbdauwdjksbajdbguwabnjbdjwangeklkkibdbaw Page 3: §6§k43fnf4iuhfiufwfhpehbwu3hpruw3enfufhbeiufbesinfeoiufueguwbsfhnioehfiusdgbfjdsndhfhwei8ubfdjsfuebwubfeuneanueibfbnansdibebfeubajksdfnieafbewbausbfbdiabweibfabdsbagioga8weueafeiabfe8uae8hfafbhdsfdadbnwefuibfadfbndubfaeuibfauebfajkfbadd Page 4: §9§kterwtr34h8fwfbheuinrfuibwgiuefbiwebiuwebfiwiuebdfjzabsdjcbzsuicbayuebsebdjkabdusibfaubejsbcubauievbfbsbsdbfcuaibbdsaubxjsnakbsuibjkasbjskbduawudbbsjakbdiuabwdbadajswdnsjadadbsadjabsdj;dbwaubsdjsabdjslabdwlbudawbdjsbdsaubduwbaubdasdbsa Page 5: §2§kre4nwu4niuwbfiu4bfiuwb4eoiufhwiu34ifunwejfniuebwfi3ubnfjaedsbnfiueasbfiueasbjkfbkjsdbfhsbfebsbweifbwbefjbeiubfwb38fuwe3fiuewfewbfbwefbsdejfbdhjbfsdbfiuebejkdfbheabebfsdjbfjdbfheabuiwbfiuwbfhebfuiebfibaebfbaeiufbaeiufabfiaufaibfausdbfi Page 6: §3§k4ufni4ufbwo4fbwiuenfbjasiefbsdhbgfuhebfebfiuewbfeiuwbfdbfjsbuieobudkbewfbeuibfduebfiuewbfabajdfbsiudbfsabejabeiufbaeifubaewbibewfiubawfbsdjkfbdauibwiobduifbadjbfoiwbfisdbfjadbfwbefjabowuibjfdfbabefobwfdbsajfbaibwobfkjsdbfajdfbdabfj ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Edward's Diary. Author: §bChAzZ_MaN Type: Written Page 0: [!] As soon as you open the book you notice blood on the front page, seeping through the pages behind. Page 1: 1341, Day 1; "Micheal told me to write a diary, said it would help keep my mind in one place aswell as my motives on track, my name is Edward Mansfield and I am a man of many trades, I specialised in farming until I was called fourth to Barbek, I worked - Page 2: - my way up the ranks until becoming a Captain of the military aswell as an effiecent builder... [!] The pages continue as Edwards lifestory is bassicaly revealed to you... everything would seem in order untill flicking to that page. Page 3: 1405, Day 305; "I was sent off to Abresi under the order of my superiors, purchasing iron was a job not many favoured although the pay " [!] The words seem to scrible off the page, a thick penmark would - Page 4: - appear to have ripped through the page. "I now sit here... In this burning building, I can hear spirits... the Abresian ghosts are real... But it is too late now, these bodies scattered around me are burnt to a crisp- Page 5: - if only I followed the signs, the warnings seemed nothing more then a joke, we where wrong and now they will not stop, they have arose... And they seek reve-" [!] The book would appear to be ripped, charred and burnt throughout the rest- Page 6: - of it's contents. ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Page 1: - of guard. ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Hungry Bunny Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: §l The Hungry Bunny §r§o by Unknown Page 1: §lA§r hungry bunny once found the vegetable garden of a rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables. So the hungry bunny ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then he went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 2: §lT§rhe next evening the hungry bunny brought another bunny and then there were two hungry bunnies. They each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 3: §lT§rhe next evening the two hungry bunnies brought another hungry bunny and then there were three hungry bunnies. Each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 4: §lT§rhe next evening the three bunnies brought another bunny and then there were four hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 5: §lT§rhe next evening the four bunnies brought another bunny and then there were five hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 6: §lT§rhe next evening the five bunnies brought another bunny and then there were six hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 7: §lT§rhe next evening the rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables wondered what happened to his vegetable garden. He never guessed the six hungry bunnies hiding behind the fence ate his cabbages, his lettuce and carrots. But we know better! ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Epic of Hilan Author: §bfirespirit44 Type: Written Page 0: My gift was my curse My foresight led me blind For all the prowess of the blade and arcane Age was my enemy and bane Page 1: Forced I was to stay behind To watch my brothers march to their demise While I lay here withering on my deathbed Page 2: Oh my patron Xan, why hast thou forsaken us! How my heart pains for the loss of nine And your favoured servant saved from his death Only to live, to the bitter end Page 3: I weave the tales of my bretherns Whose hearts are pure and bold As their armour is holy and gold The order of the golden lances Page 4: What started as 10, only I remain Immolated by the black foe Setherian is his name To the warriors who take heed my words Let it be known that all is not lost Page 5: We still have the golden lance ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Brightest Day Author: §bfirespirit44 Type: Written Page 0: In the deepest dark, no moon, no light Just the neverending twilight, a starless sky The wind howls, the mountain crumbles A single warrior stands straight, above the fallen eight. Page 1: Soon the warrior is gone Leaving the eight to their fate To be immolated in the black flames, their skins just like ash Their eyes raging with hate and despair, crumbling to dust. Page 2: Leaving me in the darkest of nights But the darkest of knights Can only give way to the brightest of day. ~Kote Gerrymyn ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The final hour Author: §bshadowmage1291 Type: Written Page 0: "When the blood of stone runs, when the youngest and oldest lay siege." "Darkness with stirs, claiming the night sky, but cresent moon will arise." Attacking the fiend of the sky, with Golden-Lances" ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Oppression Author: ElectrcWizard Type: Written Page 0: Songs of Oppression Page 1: These songs are in their text form, in my interpretation. They are only words, yet hearing these men sing as if they have no pleasure in life. Geraldes, a young fellow I met in the swamps of Renatus. He was dirtied and tattered to the threads Page 2: trousers were soaked and tattered to the threads. He spoke with a thick accent I could not help recognize, the common language of the servants and workers of my land as a young boy. Geraldes told me of his story, and his brothers and sisters in the chains Page 3: brought on by their master's hands. Geraldes was taken from his wife and young girl, to work on the sugar farms. These are their songs, in the written form, but to hear it sung by the men who have carried it for generations, is much more haunting. Page 4: Early in the Mornin' Well, it's early in the mornin' Baby, when I rise, Lordy mama Well, its early ever mornin' A-baby when I rise well-a Wella-a when I rise, it's a early in the mornin' Page 5: Well-a, whosonever told it That he told a dirty lie, babe Well-a, whosonever told it That he told a dirty lie, babe He gonna rise and fly, sugar Well-a He gonna rise and fly, well-a Page 6: Well-a! Rocks 'n gravel make a solid road, sugar, well-a It takes a-rocks-a, gravel to make a solid road It takes a good-lookin' woman to make a good lookin' whore O takes a good-lookin' woman to make a good-lookin' whore Page 7: Po Lazarus Well, the high sheriff He told his deputy Want you to go out and bring me Lazarus Well, the high sheriff Told his deputy Page 8: I want you to bring me Lazarus Bring him dead or alive Lord, Lord Well the deputy he told the high sheriff I ain't gonna mess with Lazarus Well the deputy told the high sheri Page 9: Says I ain't gonna mess with no Lazarus Well he's a dangerous man Lord, Lord He's a dangerous man Well then the high sheriff found Lazarus Page 10: He was hidin' in the chill of a mountain With his head hung low Says I come to arrest you, Lazarus Told the high sheriff And bring you dead or alive Page 11: Well then Lazarus told the sheriff, I ain't never been arrested Well Lazarus told he sheriff, Says I ain't never been arrested by no man! Lord, Lord No man Page 12: And then the sheriff, he stabbed Lazarus Well the sheriff stab Lazarus, wit a might big sword Four feet Oh Lord, Four feet! Weeell, 'dey take ol' Lazarus Page 13: Yes they laid him on the grasy plain, Well the taken poor poor ol' him And laid him on the grassy plain. He said, My wounded side Oh, Lord. My wounded side. Page 14: O' Death O, Death O, Death Won't you spare me over til another year Well what is this I can't see With ice cold hands takin' hold of me Page 15: Whoa, death someone would pray Could you wait to call me another day The children prayed, the preacher preached Time and mercy is out of your reach Page 16: I'll fix your feet til you cant walk I'll lock your jaw so you can't talk I'll close your eyes so you can't see This very air, come and go with me Page 17: I'm death and I come to take the soul Leave the body and leave it cold To draw up the flesh off the frame Dirt and worm both have a claim O, death O, death Page 18: Won't you spare me over till another year My mother came to my bed Placed a cold towel upon my head My head is warm my feet are cold Death is-amovin upon my soul Page 19: Oh, death how you're treatin' me You've closed my eyes so I can't see Well you're hurtin' my body You're makin' me cold You run the life right out of my soul Page 20: Oh death, please consider my age Please don't take me at this stage My wealth is all at your command If you will move your icy hand Oh the young, rich and poor Page 21: They hunger like me you know No wealth, no ruin, no silver or gold Nothing satisfies me but your soul O, Death O, Death Won't you spare me over til another year Page 22: Geraldes wished for me to include this short one, not a song, yet I hear him often working away just singing the three same lines. Page 23: Oh freedom, freedom Freedom over me And before I'd be a slave, I'd be buried in my grave And go home to my Lord, and be free Page 24: Recorded & Arranged by Alexander de Stolistes ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventus Adeptus Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: The days of victory has come to an end. When the armies of men pretend. That one can handle the might of the Wyrm. They will witness a most tenacious storm. Arcs of lightning shall splinter stone. Plumes of ash shall expose bone. The Days of Parting shall Page 1: begin. When mother and child will be separate. When companionship will end as disparate. No friend shall you find upon fleeing. No new dawn will grace you upon leaving. No soothing element shall you be seeing. To those who call themselves believers. Page 2: And the agents of the Ultimate Judgement heathens. Know you to be afraid, yet dull deceivers. Onto yourselves do yourselves do you fool with poor reasons. You will say, "I believe in the Creator," and be content. Yet the very fact that you fight against Page 3: your own Rapture. Leaves the truth being that you reject your own sentence. To be brought forth to your Creator enraptured. For deep within, you know your sins prominent. The Supreme will look down upon you in shame. Evoke his name when you are taken by Page 4: the Dominence. When the Crow's feeding hand is split asunder. When the capital is captured by surprise. When the agents of the End of Days plunder. To find the churches empty of worthy prize. O' nobles, truly you are of the faithful, When your convents Page 5: lay unadorned and empty. Rather you parlay in daillances and bellies full. Where is your monies o' gentry. The agents of your Reckoning will not be impeded. By petty guards and cloistering walls. When we come to inform you of your deeds o' conceited. Page 6: You will rest on knee by His will and laws. He is all-Powerful and you will learn this well. When the Crow's nest is struck down by the Wyrm. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: Acros't the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored. The lance THE LANCE! Oh of Xan's might you please- Page 1: -the world of light! Now what? An island? Off the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight! The beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door... Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Na'manta kuri cam la'si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid'arten to mikariz. Lan mir'ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E'tania duman la-kuar quen kan'r. §4fINd EIT! ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fire Elementals Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: The fire elementals keep getting antsy. I'm being very stern with them, and for now they seem to be at bay. They're very fickle creatures, fire elementals. Even the smallest thing can set them off. I've cautioned Enas to be wary of the lava. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance's Call Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: I am the bone of my weapon Steel is my body and fire is my blood I have created over a thousand arms Unaware of loss, Nor aware of gain Page 1: Withstood pain to create weapons, waiting for one's arrival I have no regrets. This is my only path Xan, Aengul of Guardian, give me strength For my whole life forged in flames. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Bjorn's Diary Author: §bcjmate8 Type: Written Page 0: The First Seed 1453 Day Six: I found the problem. We got Golems. Lots of them. A couple of our brothers got killed down here, but we managed to drive them across the bridge. We are just going to bunker down here until we get reinforcements. Page 1: Day Ten: SETHERIN DAMN IT ALL. The golems blew up the bridge. They rigged up an old ballista and shot it all to pieces. Not sure what we do now. Day Eleven: Spiders from a nearby pile of rusted metal came at us today. We killed Page 2: them. Our 'leader' says to just ignore them for now on. I know better. If we let them be, they will grow to be the size of that furnace across the lava lake. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Bastion of Light Author: §bGungnir Type: Written Page 0: Above the land that screams damnation Lies a temple of holy salvation I remain dormant, peaceful sleeping For one to take my piece for keeping ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Jared's Tome Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: Fire is my body and fire is my blood. I am the hand behind the hammer. I am the steel of the blade. I am Jared Blackfoot, Whitesmith of the Lance. Fire is my body, and fire is my blood. I am Jared Blackfoot, the master smith, the weapon of Xan. The one Page 1: who forges the blades of Xan. Though my hammer the blades fall on the unworthy. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 2 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Forging The first use of the anvil and ring. Heat the iron or steel in the forge, once it has glowed red yellow, pull it out carefully with tongs, and quickly grab your hammer to create the shape in what you want. A longsword is roughly Page 1: 35 to 43 inches long. Whilst forging, black slag will start to come off the hot blade. And this process needs to be done repeatedly in order to clear any impurities still hidden. If working on iron and low heat, one can make cast iron or wrought Page 2: iron, to which we derived the name blacksmith from. Black refering to the color of wrought iron. Heat to orange yellow, and hammer for 10 minutes. Repeat for 6 hours. Page 3: -Jared Enas dont you dare burn my notes ever again or I swear to Xan he wont save you from my wrath. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Virun's Journal Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: The Golden Lance formation The Lance is made in 3 parts. The tip, the body, and the base. Blessed by Xan while forging in the depths of the Northern workshop. After the destruction of the Lance, Raeld Page 1: and I escaped from the Valley of Death. Raeld went back to Grimtol to assist whatever Bohra that remains, sacrificing himself upon the hills to clear the way and cleanse a bloodshard of Setherian. They call the cleansed shard the Wolhaiksong Page 2: With Varge, Simon Greyhall, and Jack, we sealed the Lance pieces behind the Doors of Eternity, waiting for the right day. And the day of Reckoning is now upon us. -Virun ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Golem Issues Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: One of my Golems has become slightly sporadic. It seems my design is slightly flawed, they must be shut down or maintained regularly to prevent their logical functions from deteriorating to an unworkable state. Just another chore for Enas, I suppose. Page 1: Still, I should keep an eye on him, things would be bad if they went rampant. -Jared Blackfoot ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Beginning Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: "Of the four elements, air, earth, water, and fire man stole only one from the gods. Fire. And with it, man forged his will upon the world." Jared Blackfoot ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Spider Troubles Author: §bEnas Keyron Type: Written Page 0: The Spiders have been causing quite a ruckus lately. The golems have been keeping them for the most part at bay, but each day I must take precious time to repair the many puncture wounds and purge the wires of vemon. Blasted things, I can't pin them down. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 1 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Smelting: The process which turns metal ores into liquid, seperating them from pure iron and impurities, called slag. One must use charcoal when smelting in a proper bloomery, to ensnare the pieces of slags. Coal too will work, but any other Page 1: form of fuel will not create slag, leaving a undesired metal. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 4 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Sharpening After quenching, the blade needs tobe polished and sharpen upon the whetstone. Different grades of stone will give different results of sharpness. Use the hobbit stone for the best sharpness, for Page 1: it is their lake that produces the finest stones. Also you cannot use my Kal'Urguan stone. Thats mine and mine alone Enas. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 1 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Smelting: The process which turns metal ores into liquid, seperating them from pure iron and impurities, called slag. One must use charcoal when smelting in a proper bloomery, to ensnare the pieces of slags. Coal too will work, but any other Page 1: form of fuel will not create slag, leaving a undesired metal. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 1.5 Author: firespirit44 Type: Written Page 0: Smelting Once done, pour the liquid into a cast, and skim slag off the surface. This will ensure the iron will be as pure as possible when it comes to making steel or can be hammered straight to wrought iron. Page 1: To make steel, only coal and charcoal can be used once again. The carbon content from them will infuse the metal, turning it a dark, grayish color. There is only a little bit of carbon in steel, anymore and it will become brittle and break. Page 2: -12th of Snow Maiden's, 1337 Jared ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 2 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Forging The first use of the anvil and ring. Heat the iron or steel in the forge, once it has glowed red yellow, pull it out carefully with tongs, and quickly grab your hammer to create the shape in what you want. A longsword is roughly Page 1: 35 to 43 inches long. Whilst forging, black slag will start to come off the hot blade. And this process needs to be done repeatedly in order to clear any impurities still hidden. If working on iron and low heat, one can make cast iron or wrought Page 2: iron, to which we derived the name blacksmith from. Black refering to the color of wrought iron. Heat to orange yellow, and hammer for 10 minutes. Repeat for 6 hours. Page 3: -Jared Enas dont you dare burn my notes ever again or I swear to Xan he wont save you from my wrath. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 3 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: The Song of Steel The magic of my craft, and when I craft the glyphs and runes into the hot blade while forging. Every piece of steel has a purpose in the future, and the hands we give it to can shape the world. The Dragon's Claymore, slew hundreds of Page 1: people while Emperor Godfrey Horen presided over the throne. But at the same time we have Krug's Axe, the Axe Ullir Ireheart threw in the pit that destroyed Draucheim, the Undead from Aegis. The weapons are not inherently evil, but Page 2: they seem to know what kind of Master they will get. But it is the Smith who determines what kind of Master he will meet. And so every weapon should be treated with respect and care, for you never know what might shape this world. Page 3: Enas, I have the chant written in another note. Go find it in the forge room. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Golem Issues Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: One of my Golems has become slightly sporadic. It seems my design is slightly flawed, they must be shut down or maintained regularly to prevent their logical functions from deteriorating to an unworkable state. Just another chore for Enas, I suppose. Page 1: Still, I should keep an eye on him, things would be bad if they went rampant. -Jared Blackfoot ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 4 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Sharpening After quenching, the blade needs tobe polished and sharpen upon the whetstone. Different grades of stone will give different results of sharpness. Use the hobbit stone for the best sharpness, for Page 1: it is their lake that produces the finest stones. Also you cannot use my Kal'Urguan stone. Thats mine and mine alone Enas. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 3 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: The Song of Steel The magic of my craft, and when I craft the glyphs and runes into the hot blade while forging. Every piece of steel has a purpose in the future, and the hands we give it to can shape the world. The Dragon's Claymore, slew hundreds of Page 1: people while Emperor Godfrey Horen presided over the throne. But at the same time we have Krug's Axe, the Axe Ullir Ireheart threw in the pit that destroyed Draucheim, the Undead from Aegis. The weapons are not inherently evil, but Page 2: they seem to know what kind of Master they will get. But it is the Smith who determines what kind of Master he will meet. And so every weapon should be treated with respect and care, for you never know what might shape this world. Page 3: Enas, I have the chant written in another note. Go find it in the forge room. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Jared's Tome Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: Fire is my body and fire is my blood. I am the hand behind the hammer. I am the steel of the blade. I am Jared Blackfoot, Whitesmith of the Lance. Fire is my body, and fire is my blood. I am Jared Blackfoot, the master smith, the weapon of Xan. The one Page 1: who forges the blades of Xan. Though my hammer the blades fall on the unworthy. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fire Elementals Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: The fire elementals keep getting antsy. I'm being very stern with them, and for now they seem to be at bay. They're very fickle creatures, fire elementals. Even the smallest thing can set them off. I've cautioned Enas to be wary of the lava. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: §4 ELECTROMANCY GUIDE §9By: Richard Tarus Adapted: Amras Lúinwë Page 1: §4What is electric evocation? §0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its Page 2: speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example Page 3: fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period. Page 4: §2Strength §0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts Bolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy. §4Weakneses §0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt Page 5: than other types of evocation Electrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves. Page 6: §4Process §0Reaching Tier 1: When you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn Page 7: how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically Page 8: finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it. Reaching Tier 2: After their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to Page 9: control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order Page 10: to become more proficient with a minor bolt. Reaching Tier 3: In this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity, Page 11: though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. Reaching Tier 4: Now, the electrical evocation users can create the "call-down"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point Page 12: in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user's target. In this tier,they can create great Page 13: streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. Page 14: §3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide: §1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/ ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Servants' Conflict ...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon's stone halls spat flames like a Page 1: baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her. Aeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits Page 2: must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls Page 3: decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way. It did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... Page 4: though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel's decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be Page 5: preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks. - Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: North Names,1444 Author: §b[7m] Nienna Calm Type: Written Page 0: The Northern List. I, Nienna Calm, Matron of the Arcane delvers, have finally pieced together a list of the various Cultists that work for the Northern beasts, and a list of the northern beasts that take on a human form. Page 1: It is important to note that one, this list is inomplete, and two, after MUCH RESEARCH, I have verified that All those who used to be a beast of the north REMAIN AS ONE still, and are all merely sleeper agents. Page 2: Suffer not these individuals. They must be killed on sight. Page 3: 1: Aislinn - Male Elf 2: Torrah Campbell - Female Adunian 3: Saika - Female Kha 4: Edward - Human Male 5: Harrison Geminine - Human Male Page 4: 6: Aleris - human/elf Female 7: Nug - Male Goblin 8: Dark Lieutenants- All are in black armor, much like dreadknights. Page 5: ~ Northern List, 1444 edition, send a bird to Nienna Calm (Hex37) if you suspect a northern cultist amongst you. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by maged to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it- it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: ==How to make == ==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver 2-Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together 3- Make one metal bar of the combined metals Page 4: 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6-reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance -repeat step 5- Page 5: 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place wher eit can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- after 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: Acros't the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored. The lance THE LANCE! Oh of Xan's might you please- Page 1: -the world of light! Now what? An island? Off the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight! The beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door... Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Na'manta kuri cam la'si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid'arten to mikariz. Lan mir'ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E'tania duman la-kuar quen kan'r. §4fINd EIT! ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tribute 01 Author: §bIkur Type: Written Page 0: Tribute inclosed. Two hundred mina. Ledgers below: Cost: 500 mina in operation. Profits: 10 mina from dwarf named Girin. 15 Mina from elf named Yorin (So on, so forth, adding up to 700 minas, deducting cost of operation, giving you Page 1: the net profit.) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lorum Ipsum Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: Lorem Ipsum Retold by Leyu'Maehr Vaehaven *Strange Numbers ((3/3/13)) Page 1: sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Mauris odio odio, bibendum vitae rhoncus eget, aliquet vitae turpis. Phasellus varius orci nec libero iaculis eget tristique arcu porttitor. Praesent vitae tincidunt leo. Mauris fringilla tempus leo ut blandit. Page 2: Integer ut feugiat tortor. Morbi commodo arcu vel orci varius pulvinar. Donec placerat aliquet erat eget luctus. In hachabitasse platea dictumst. Nam eu neque tellus. Class aptent taciti sociosqu ad litor torquent per conubia nostra, Page 3: per inceptos himenaeos. Aenean nisi massa, gravida pharetra sagittis quis, tempor et enim. Aliquam erat volutpat. Proin mollis, ligula sit amet dignissim laoreet, dolor lorem sollicitudin nibh, non pretium magna nisl eu dui. Morbi sit amet Page 4: mi felis, non sagittis tellus. Nam ac ligula nunc, in euismod massa. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 I II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: A Ayleid Guide To The Wilderness Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 26th of Snows Maiden -1443 Page 1: My name is Aedan, I'm The Last Ayleid, and I shall guide you through how I managed to survive in the wilderness many times. :: :: I wish another Ayleid could read this book for I have many to share with them, but it Page 2: seems I'm alone in this world so I'll focus it to share from my kind to all of you.... :: :: :: Chapter I : Getting over our emotions :: :: :: We Ayleids were the first race to roam this lands, for some reason, we are the longest living of all. While Page 3: 10 human years equal 1 elven, 10 Elven equal 1 Ayleid and so on. I happen to be the last one, Born in the Ages before Recorded History 2700 years ago. Being the last one, and living longer than others has always been a problem to me, for I cannot have Page 4: a family withouth living the pain of watching them die one by one. This idea always crosses my mind, although I've met a Wood Elf named Maiavel, a Fine and Interesting elf, I've been able to keep them off for a while. If you sometime feel overwhelmed Page 5: by this emotions, seek help from a Druid or someone wise and try to find something that generates the opposing emotion to it or them.... :: :: Getting over emotions will be the first step to survive, for we tend to feel lonely after a while. :: :: Page 6: Chapter II: Getting Supplies, What kind of stuff should I have? :: :: To survive we all know we MUST have food, although after a while this might run out and we will find ourselves in a terrible situation. This is why I recommend having Bread, Elven Page 7: made if possible, for this fantastic bread will keep you out of starving for a while and you can then manage to find another source. I always keep a bucket of water with me and some seeds to be able to grow them into food. The bucket can also be helpful Page 8: for when getting on fire by accident (hehehe) or might be used for many other things. :: The next step is getting tools that work, not too heave, not too weak. I recommend having a Iron Sword made my yourself for you will know how to use it and make it Page 9: exactly for your qualities. Having a pickaxe is always important, try having a Iron one then make Stone pickaxes to keep a constant supply. Make shure to bring an Axe, Stone axe, and a Hoe, Iron hoe. Now we have some tools we can get to the Page 10: miscelaneous stuff... :: ::Beds!... you can never have too much or none at all! This Supply will save your life in case of emergency, always bring one with you. Bring as much Wood, Stone and Wheat as you can, always pack books and bookshelves... Page 11: don't forget at least a bunch of Coal, torches, sticks, armor, Chests and a Work Bench. :: :: :: Chapter III : Getting to the Wilderness.... :: ::We ayleids need of a nice place to stay always. Try to find a forest with a water source near your "house" Page 12: and somewhere to get Minerals from. :: :: In case you find yourself in the middle of the night without anything to make your home... Dig a 3 block deep hole in the ground and seal the surface with dirt so no one gets in. This works to make a quick house Page 13: or you can later turn it into an underground house. :: :: Chapter IV: Building a House... :: ::We Ayleids are smart to build complex structures, and feeling comfortable in them no matter how old, small or simple they are... Always have at least 1 Nature Page 14: friend inside your house (aka a Plant) to keep yourself in home... :: :: DO NOT Make your house near a town or the road, Ransackers and Bandits will always go and steal your stuff... :: :: Make shure to have traps inside and outside your house but dont Page 15: fall on them ( Believe me) And also have lotsa and lotsa new and interesting architecture options... :: :: Our ancestors, the first Ayleids built amazing structures with Complex tunnel systems in case of emergency and elavorated traps Page 16: that still kill Ransackers even today in the Ruins.... :: :: Chapter V: Getting Friends and stablishing a town :: :: Always make shure to get friends that live around your House in order to have someone to help you... Always, ALWAYS help them and Page 17: keep them alive for there is no better thing in this world that your friends.... :: ::If you plan on building a town... Get as many materials ( I preffer Stone)) To make your Walls around the buildings You can never have too much defenses against the Page 18: Undead... :: ::Try using Sticky Pistons and Fire arrow cannons to keep enemys away from your walls and your buildings... :: :: Using the Pistons between 2 walls separated by 3 blocks of redstone circuits will work to make a Staircase only controlable by Page 19: you and so you will have no need of gates . :: :: Make shure to do anything in order to keep yourself and your friends safe.... :: :: :: If there's something we Ayleids are good at... is Building and Surviving.... :: :: I'm the living proof of that.... Page 20: - Aedan, The Last Ayleid.... :: :: For my dear Wood Elf: Maiavel... For I have hope of someday know you more... :: In the midst of attempt to prottect my friends... :: I'm loosing them... pardon me... ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (162, 56, 497) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by maged to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it- it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: ==How to make == ==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver 2-Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together 3- Make one metal bar of the combined metals Page 4: 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6-reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance -repeat step 5- Page 5: 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place wher eit can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- after 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (162, 56, 497) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Servants' Conflict ...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon's stone halls spat flames like a Page 1: baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her. Aeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits Page 2: must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls Page 3: decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way. It did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... Page 4: though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel's decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be Page 5: preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks. - Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (162, 56, 497) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lorum Ipsum Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: Lorem Ipsum Retold by Leyu'Maehr Vaehaven *Strange Numbers ((3/3/13)) Page 1: sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Mauris odio odio, bibendum vitae rhoncus eget, aliquet vitae turpis. Phasellus varius orci nec libero iaculis eget tristique arcu porttitor. Praesent vitae tincidunt leo. Mauris fringilla tempus leo ut blandit. Page 2: Integer ut feugiat tortor. Morbi commodo arcu vel orci varius pulvinar. Donec placerat aliquet erat eget luctus. In hachabitasse platea dictumst. Nam eu neque tellus. Class aptent taciti sociosqu ad litor torquent per conubia nostra, Page 3: per inceptos himenaeos. Aenean nisi massa, gravida pharetra sagittis quis, tempor et enim. Aliquam erat volutpat. Proin mollis, ligula sit amet dignissim laoreet, dolor lorem sollicitudin nibh, non pretium magna nisl eu dui. Morbi sit amet Page 4: mi felis, non sagittis tellus. Nam ac ligula nunc, in euismod massa. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (162, 56, 497) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 I II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: A Ayleid Guide To The Wilderness Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 26th of Snows Maiden -1443 Page 1: My name is Aedan, I'm The Last Ayleid, and I shall guide you through how I managed to survive in the wilderness many times. :: :: I wish another Ayleid could read this book for I have many to share with them, but it Page 2: seems I'm alone in this world so I'll focus it to share from my kind to all of you.... :: :: :: Chapter I : Getting over our emotions :: :: :: We Ayleids were the first race to roam this lands, for some reason, we are the longest living of all. While Page 3: 10 human years equal 1 elven, 10 Elven equal 1 Ayleid and so on. I happen to be the last one, Born in the Ages before Recorded History 2700 years ago. Being the last one, and living longer than others has always been a problem to me, for I cannot have Page 4: a family withouth living the pain of watching them die one by one. This idea always crosses my mind, although I've met a Wood Elf named Maiavel, a Fine and Interesting elf, I've been able to keep them off for a while. If you sometime feel overwhelmed Page 5: by this emotions, seek help from a Druid or someone wise and try to find something that generates the opposing emotion to it or them.... :: :: Getting over emotions will be the first step to survive, for we tend to feel lonely after a while. :: :: Page 6: Chapter II: Getting Supplies, What kind of stuff should I have? :: :: To survive we all know we MUST have food, although after a while this might run out and we will find ourselves in a terrible situation. This is why I recommend having Bread, Elven Page 7: made if possible, for this fantastic bread will keep you out of starving for a while and you can then manage to find another source. I always keep a bucket of water with me and some seeds to be able to grow them into food. The bucket can also be helpful Page 8: for when getting on fire by accident (hehehe) or might be used for many other things. :: The next step is getting tools that work, not too heave, not too weak. I recommend having a Iron Sword made my yourself for you will know how to use it and make it Page 9: exactly for your qualities. Having a pickaxe is always important, try having a Iron one then make Stone pickaxes to keep a constant supply. Make shure to bring an Axe, Stone axe, and a Hoe, Iron hoe. Now we have some tools we can get to the Page 10: miscelaneous stuff... :: ::Beds!... you can never have too much or none at all! This Supply will save your life in case of emergency, always bring one with you. Bring as much Wood, Stone and Wheat as you can, always pack books and bookshelves... Page 11: don't forget at least a bunch of Coal, torches, sticks, armor, Chests and a Work Bench. :: :: :: Chapter III : Getting to the Wilderness.... :: ::We ayleids need of a nice place to stay always. Try to find a forest with a water source near your "house" Page 12: and somewhere to get Minerals from. :: :: In case you find yourself in the middle of the night without anything to make your home... Dig a 3 block deep hole in the ground and seal the surface with dirt so no one gets in. This works to make a quick house Page 13: or you can later turn it into an underground house. :: :: Chapter IV: Building a House... :: ::We Ayleids are smart to build complex structures, and feeling comfortable in them no matter how old, small or simple they are... Always have at least 1 Nature Page 14: friend inside your house (aka a Plant) to keep yourself in home... :: :: DO NOT Make your house near a town or the road, Ransackers and Bandits will always go and steal your stuff... :: :: Make shure to have traps inside and outside your house but dont Page 15: fall on them ( Believe me) And also have lotsa and lotsa new and interesting architecture options... :: :: Our ancestors, the first Ayleids built amazing structures with Complex tunnel systems in case of emergency and elavorated traps Page 16: that still kill Ransackers even today in the Ruins.... :: :: Chapter V: Getting Friends and stablishing a town :: :: Always make shure to get friends that live around your House in order to have someone to help you... Always, ALWAYS help them and Page 17: keep them alive for there is no better thing in this world that your friends.... :: ::If you plan on building a town... Get as many materials ( I preffer Stone)) To make your Walls around the buildings You can never have too much defenses against the Page 18: Undead... :: ::Try using Sticky Pistons and Fire arrow cannons to keep enemys away from your walls and your buildings... :: :: Using the Pistons between 2 walls separated by 3 blocks of redstone circuits will work to make a Staircase only controlable by Page 19: you and so you will have no need of gates . :: :: Make shure to do anything in order to keep yourself and your friends safe.... :: :: :: If there's something we Ayleids are good at... is Building and Surviving.... :: :: I'm the living proof of that.... Page 20: - Aedan, The Last Ayleid.... :: :: For my dear Wood Elf: Maiavel... For I have hope of someday know you more... :: In the midst of attempt to prottect my friends... :: I'm loosing them... pardon me... ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (203, 72, 19) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: V.I Dwarf Smith Author: §bNalatac_Aicneta Type: Written Page 0: =================== -------------------Dared Starbreaker's Creations "Whether it be sword, spear or staff, I can make it." - D . S Volume I Page 1: =================== Ardol Raz =================== Ardol Raz is a deep red blade, which rumor says that it was cursed with the color after spilling blood from countless victims. (Iron Sword) Page 2: =================== Hefruth'th Karrim =================== Hefruth'th Karrim is a weapon of the forest, coming from the heart wood of a spruce tree. A clear resin coats the staff, along with it's green engravings. (Stick) Page 3: =================== Raz Eron Ogdaros =================== The Sword of Betrayal has been the cause of many a good friend's death. The jewel laden scabbard in which it sits shows wealth while filling the people who see it with envy. (Iron Sword) Page 4: =================== Dermin'th Manok =================== This creation is the epitome of greed. A clear blue diamond amulet with dazzling green emeralds sit inside a sea of silver. The polished metal reflects light well. (Diamond Block) Page 5: =================== Bak Akvel =================== Bak Akvel is a blackened shield, said to have been used to defend against a dragon's flaming breath. The scorch marks tell a different story. (Iron Door) ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (203, 72, 18) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: NimuuuTeww Author: §bDecoLamb Type: Written Page 0: I just broke in some new horses. Do you think I could break in a wild Adorellan a little later as well? ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (203, 72, 18) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Seth'onn's Body Author: §bValmir Audane Type: Written Page 0: See Title. ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (203, 72, 18) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Nimuuuu Author: §bErin Type: Written Page 0: I want to nibble on your adorable twitchy ears. -Erin ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 8] (284, 66, 133) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fishys O Maliner Author: §bMushyNinja Type: Written Page 0: The purpose O 'his book be to recor' any an all diferent types of Fishys an Fishlings. Me will describe ow they look raw an cooked. All O' these fishys come from Maliner Rivers. Page 1: Squid Tentacles Raw: Ewwwwwww, slimey. Cooked: This fish looks delicious! Page 2: Mooneye Raw: It sparkles under the moonlight. Cooked: The scales reflect you like mirrors. Page 3: Cod Raw: A raw fish. Cooked: The fish looks delicious Page 4: Bonefish Raw: It seems to have alot of bones. Cooked: You should probubly give this to your dog. Page 5: Sunfish Raw: It sparkles under the sunlight. Cooked: The scales shine faintly in darkness. Page 6: Treefish Raw: The scales resemble the texture of a tree Cooked: The fish looks like burnt wood. Page 7: Flounder Raw: A raw fish. Cooked: The fish looks delicious! Page 8: Salmon Raw: The greyish-pink colored fish looks tasty. Cooked: This fish smells incredibly tasty. Page 9: Pike Raw: A raw fish. Cooked: The fish looks delichous. Page 10: RibbonTail Raw: A raw fish. Cooked: The fish looks delicous. Page 11: Piranha Raw: Careful with those teeth! Cooked: The fish looks delicious! ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Leon's Journal Author: §b[Hooded/Masked] Leon "Recon" Ventis Type: Written Page 0: Leon's Journal ~3rd of Malin's Welcome - 1443 Me and Kahlan watched as Corvo and his crew kill some of the guards in Abresi and destroy a tea shop. I feel sorry for the owner. Page 1: 19th of Snow Maiden, 1443 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A memory came back to me to day. It was something I'd rather not remember now. It was outside of Abresi around three trees and an over look of a house off in the distance. I shall not let this affect Page 2: my judgement and mentality. Page 3: 15th of Malin's Welcome, 1444 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Midnight took full control of Apollo this day. He jumps into the water were the Abresi dock once was and I chased after him. He pulls out his dagger on me and Kahlan. He started stepping back Page 4: til he tripped over something knocking him out for a few minutes. I try to wake him up and when I did only one eye opened. His eye with the scar. He then gets up and uppercuts me breaking the glass on the gauntlets upon impact. It was full of poison and Page 5: it got into my system. Luckly it only made me dizzy and disoriented for a short time. As he ran off Kahlan helped me over to the water and put me in it to wash off the rest of the posion off of myself. Upon getting out we came back across Apollo. He was Page 6: just standing there looking at us with a dead stare. We walked right passed him and when we thought we were ok Midnight took right over him again. I was mumbling and drooling a little still but i could see what was happening. He points his bow at me then Page 7: puts it up when Tuv & Dingo were near. Onced they walked away he pulled out his bow and aimed it at Kahlan. Before he could make his shot I gathered what ever strength was left and stepped in front of her and took the arrow striaght in the chest. The Page 8: arrow was dipped in posion and I was slowly losing conciousness. Sadly he had another with posion on it as well so my efforts were futile to buy her time to run. I hear the arrow fly in through the air and i start to hear fading screams as i passed out. Page 9: We wake up later in some dark cavern and Apollo heals us both. Kahlan starts to scream at him as he tries to explain himself. Apollo then gets upset and walks away. After he disappeared Kahlan started to have a panic attack. Quickly i rush to her aid. She Page 10: lost conciousness so I picked her up and carried her to the way out. Upon my exit I see Apollo standing at the base of the staircase that was inside. I yell for his name and he then looks over his shoulder still upset. I told him Kahlan just had a panic Page 11: attack and that she needs attention. He then tells me "So what do you want me to do? She said she wanted your help not mine!" I look at him and respond "What are you talking about?" He then explains what he did and why he did it. At that point Kahlan was Page 12: starting to wake up which had than relieved my stress. I then look over to Kahlan as she ask's "Whats going on?" I then told her what Apollo had done cause he walked off again. We then go after him and find him and we talked to him and made him feel Page 13: better. Page 14: 17th of Malin's Welcome, 1444 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ After Recent events that have happened lately I relize that i Still have some form of passion for Kahlan ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Yus Author: §bThe Sky Thief Type: Written Page 0: §5§l§khrwqolkalekjrflkgajeslkajflajtlwKJALGJALKDJEALKWjmLFAELKAJSKLGJMASLKGJQLWKSAMLGKJQLKDWJASLKFMQLKFDJSLKGWJLJDNSALKJFJNDSLKEJWFKWLASJMELQKAHNDSLM,FJALKW,JDLFMEGFKLHWAQLJDMGLAHJLKJQWLFJA;FDLKAW;LDJ;JF;LAJSD;,LFJNEKLQWJDE ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hell Decends Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: The Void Sustains Him Banished He Is Not ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Identifications: Vectis: This man is a trained shield, a constable and a knight. He is easily overcome at a range, and is also a ble to be overpowered. Woe to thy who attacks him alone, though. Page 1: Dimitri: Longtime shield, and enemy of the rebellion, Dimitri is arrogant, and a mediocre commander. He can muster many people however, and is able to be overcome alone, as long as he has nobody as well. Page 2: Siegemen: Longtime Knight and Commander, Powerful and keen. Only trained archers and elite footemn may attack him alone. Easy to avoid. ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 22] (292, 101, 363) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 2nd of The Deep cold 1452 After much traveling, I have found my brother. I have seen many interesting and terrifying things upon arival to this area... I wonder what is in store for us.... ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 10] (326, 50, 165) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Cultist Mage Carter Williams kill list: 17th of Snow's Maiden 1453: [Head ranger] Thomas 18th of Snow's Maiden 1453: Celcian Colin 2nd of The First Seed 1453: Dino [Azog] Page 1: 10th of The First Seed 1453: Annie 16th of The First Seed 1453: Edward Colin 28th of The First Seed 1453: Xander Colin ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: The Cobbler and The Crow -By Sofetios Page 1: I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 2: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 3: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 4: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 5: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 6: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 7: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 8: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 9: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 10: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 11: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 12: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 13: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 14: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 15: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret Hunt (V2) Author: §b[Masked] Talen Broclaw Type: Written Page 0: Renenkai Benevere Caitlyn Hightower 40 dwarves, only two survivors against Undead. Undead pushed advantage, then vanishes. Spiders and Zombies rose from the ground Page 1: Other nations not notified yet. "Naieri" Friend of Renenkai Ordanach = Spider Matriarch. Servant of Iblees Slavers:: Operating outside CLoud Temple Appearance: Scars. Page 2: Dark Elf, Caitlyn is sailor King of Oren: Heinrick Carrion A little summary of what you're doing. For now, head to this location ((PM when you're there)) Page 3: ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ 24: -854.5 26: -742 ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: The Blood of Many: The Heart of One Page 1: With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit Page 2: unsuccessful ventures lead? Death and destruction. Decay of rebelions, and the downfall of freedom. And yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have failed, it takes Page 3: but one to succeed. Come to it, shall we say and abrupt end? Indeed, assassins shape the tides of history more than we know. And here you, reading, seeking, learning. What is it you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it Page 4: is true they are what hold us together _ And yet it is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move battlefields to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it Page 5: is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some where not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today Page 6: or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopless effort to combat the Undead forces. It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. It is high time we accept our history's motive and ally Page 7: ourselves with Iblees to bring salvation to our world. This is where out powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times to come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood splatter against the stone. Page 8: Rewritten by Leyu'Maehr Copied in Wondrous Writtings, Vear'Haven by Shen'in *Strange Numbers (5/25/2013) ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: The Dreamer, The Lake, Friend or Enemy, and Imprint. -By Sofetios Page 1: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 2: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 3: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 4: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 5: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 6: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 7: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 8: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 9: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 10: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 11: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 12: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 13: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 14: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 15: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 16: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 17: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Joke Book Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: Funny miscellaneous quotes, and jokes. Part one : Funny last words of anonymous people. ((Real people in real ife!)) "This is no time to make new enemies." Page 1: "One last drink, please." "... and now for a final word from our sponsor ..." "I can’t sleep" "I live!" "Dammit…Don’t you dare ask God to help me." Page 2: Part two : Anti-jokes Whats white with four legs that will kill you if it fell on you? answer : A bath tub Whats out of this world that you see everyday? Page 3: answer : the moon. Whats red and bad for your teeth? answer : a brick. ((OOC part three yomama's)) (( Yomama is so fat, that she broke the stairs to heaven! Page 4: Yomama is so stupid, that she tried to drown a fish in water. Yomama is so stupid, that she stayed up all night trying to litteraly catch some sleep. Yomama is so hairy, that when you were born you got carpet burn! )) Page 5: ((RP)) Part three : Normal jokes Why was the skeleton sad at the party? awsner : he had no-body. Why is a tomato red? Page 6: awsner : it saw the salad dressing. TheEnd. Awsner : the restart. ((Legit end)) ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((2)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: An Uncommon Sight and Courage -By Sofetios Page 1: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 2: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 3: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 4: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 5: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 6: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 7: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 8: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 9: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 10: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 11: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 12: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 13: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 14: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 15: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Nation Crossing Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: As I walk out of Abresi, I see a group of armed men. I look around, seeing my friend Anella. She tells me she will be documenting the battle as well. I ask when the battle will be, and I am told it will be soon. They say they are going to Salvus. They Page 1: have attack wolves readied, and begin to travel to Salvus. Once we arrive, we stand in front of the gate. The gate opens, and we are all told to enter. Salvus is so empty. We are the only ones there. The warriors begin to line up. I stand behind them. One Page 2: man pledges to protect me. His name is Rigal. He wanders the world, searching for his memories lost from amnesia. He was swooped up into this madness, and he plans to put an end to it. He leads me and Anella up to higher ground to watch. It begins to Page 3: rain, adding extra drama. We work our way onto the walls of Salvus. I see all the soldiers of Oren line up. Anella leaves, I don't know why, but she goes back to the front line of the battle. I worry for her safety. Lightning strikes near us. It is Page 4: getting really dark out. All the men begin to line up, preparing officially for battle. They are all shouting orders. I feel very scared. One leader threatens to throw his men into battle fully nude if one moves out of line. Pertinax Horen tells men that Page 5: if they die today, it will be glorious. The rain clears, the darkness leaves, the men begin to scream, "For Oren!" I watch them run from Salvus. I follow close behind. The men line up at Cloudwater Bridge. Night falls once more, preparations still at Page 6: hand. I cross the river, taking note of the army's position. Lines and lines, groups and groups. Orders are being cast, shouted loudly for all to hear. I am told that I represent a target... so I cross back over the river. There is a dwarf found in the Page 7: ranks of the Oren men. He is slain instantly. The orc is allowed to live, however. Anella and I both wonder why they are even fighting. I overhear spectators placing bets on the victors. Page 8: *There is a sketch of the preparations for battle on this page* [[ imgur.com/KwNJlGj letters: K W N J L G J ]] Page 9: Someone shouts that they see the dwarves. There is a slight breeze. I stand here watching... waiting. Another night passes through. We still wait for the sign to fight. People begins to become more agitated, the battle about to begin. The sun comes up Page 10: from the horizon, spreading light across the battlefield. I wait for the start. Bows are told to be pulled out and readied. The battle begins, arrows and cannon balls being fired. I see men being struck down by arrows. The rain of arrows and cannonballs Page 11: begins to block out the sun. Arrows whizz past my face. I back up in fear. People cross the river, and they die quickly. The attack wolves are issued onto the dwarves. I pull arrows out of the ground, supplying rangers with extra. The men run around, Page 12: shouting orders. The rangers are called out to be traitors. They deny it, yet our own men begin to kill them. They begin to stop killing the rangers, finding out they are not traitors. Instead, they charge upon the dwarves. Calls of Oren losing and the Page 13: Dwarves losing ring out. I continue to help however I can. The men are told to hold the bridge. I see the wolves fighting bravely, yet being killed sometimes. There is one man simply fishing, ignoring the battle. Men are told to stay on the bridge, or be Page 14: punished as deserters. The Dwarves are being forced to fall back, but if they continue, they will lose for sure. Wardrums begin to ring out from the Nation's Crossing. The Oren forces seeming to prevail. King Thorin Grandaxe signals a retreat. Page 15: The Oren forces have won! Both sides leave, no more killing occurs. *There is a tear on this page.* Page 16: *There is a tear on this page* Page 17: Reports: - Throdrik Graythorn The Blackmonts flanked around the bridge. The striked into the Kha and Dwarf forces. He struck down four Dwarven warrior and heavily wounded the king. Page 18: - Vincent Olo II He was lost from his group, in the middle of the Blackmonts. He ended up in the front lines, and he was being pushed from behind. He ended up killing three dwarves, but found it hard to strike while being pushed. It was very warm. Page 19: - Rigal He took the bridge to the East of the river. He shot arrows at the Dwarves from that position. He believes that they were not expecting anyone to be there. Many followed him. They killed and wounded many dwarves. Page 20: - Wilson He is apart of the Carrions. They were told to shoot arrows at the Dwarf lines. Then they went down a bridge with the Blackmonts to fight. He looped around, killing deserting dwarves. They drove the Dwarves back. Page 21: Enjoy this history. Written by: Vayne, Owner of Bookstore in Abresi. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §bEenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: §l MAGIC LICENSE Page 1: §lB§ry Order of the Magistrate, and the High Magister Kalameet Izalith, this Magic License is property of §o Jonathan Elers Page 2: §lT§rhis License is only viable for magics that are listed, which are the following: §o Air Evocation Page 3: §lI§rf this License is not in the hands of §oJonathan Elers§r, please return to said owner, or the Magistrate immediately. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Quest Log Author: §b[!] Type: Written Page 0: yub lord mi kil twitgies fer u an mum frumz kalzo ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A note to mum Author: §b[!] Type: Written Page 0: Deer mumz i miz u plz contrart mi ur sunm Kazlo ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret Hunt (P1) Author: §b[Masked] Talen Broclaw Type: Written Page 0: What use is secrets without those who constantly yearn for them? If you're reading this, then, well, hello! We are secret-hunters. Those that risk limb and body parts to find what we believe to be Page 1: very important things. I believe that there is always a secret to be hunted. We do not discriminate on race, class, or nobility. We simply look for all secrets that are left alone. That are said by careless lips. Those that are abandoned by Page 2: time and knowledge. I wonder if you have what it takes. So a little test is in order. Do it correctly, and you find my little hideaway. If not, well, don't heed mind to it. Either way, welcome to secret-hunting Page 3: The loneliest number marks the key to this puzzle Fmwfo mjctbtz Knowledge is what you seek, no? Fmwfo mjctbtz ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 I I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Witches Marsh, Told by Nienna Calm Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443 Page 1: Nienna: Have you ever heard of a place called "The Witches Marsh"? It's a small swampland outside near Malinor. It's dark and gloomy place. I paid it a visit one evening, Looking for some more Mandragora Page 2: Leaf. Though, when I first came to it the only thing I could find was a warning of the dangers inside. I ignored the warnings, Unfortunently. I thought it was just the nearby halflings trying to ward people away Page 3: from there vale. I was very very wrong. I got lost almost immediatly as I entered the marsh. It was dark, the trees clouded the path ahead, and the ground made it hard to walk at all. I tried to make it to the base of a nearby moutain, but as Page 4: I reached the base I slipped and fell into a cave littered with webs. I was covered by them almost instantly. Webs seemed to cling to the walls, the ground, everywhere. You would think that walking Page 5: back up looked like more trouble than it was worth. So I tried to look further in, to see if it was a through passage. I took no more than two steps before I found myself in the middle of a large Cavern. The cavern was Punctuated by a Page 6: single, slanted spike in the center. It was of a material I'd never seen before. It was odd and slightly pale. I cut my way through more of the webs, and dropped into the room. I checked the material and took a sample or Page 7: two as well, but then I ...heard something behind me. it was a squeltch. Coming from a smaller alcove attached to the room I was in. I hadn't much in the way of weapons at the time. So i drew my crude stone axe annd tried to find the source. As Page 8: soon as I was inside the second cavern though I heard a hiss. It's liek what the spiders make but lower..deeper. The sound came from directly above me, and as I looked up to see it. I found that i'd walked beneath a spider Page 9: as tall as that wall ovre there is high "20ft". As soon as I heard it, it was on me. It attacked me as soon as I saw it. It hunched down, and tried to pin me beneath it while tring to stick it's fangs into me. I was fast enough to jump Page 10: away, but the spider sliced my lower arm open with one of it's fangs. I looked around the room and found that I was in the larger atrium with the slanted spike in the center. I hadn't time to climb out of the room again, so I made for the Page 11: spike. It had a flat area on the top of it and I managed to make my wau up it. Though unfortunently the spider was still on my heels. I ran to the tip of it as fast as I could, lept, aiming for the entrance to the room. Thankfully, Page 12: Since I'm still here speaking to you I made it. Then I rummaged through my bag for my last vial of alchemist flame, and threw it on the ground. As soon as I got out, I fell over again. The sider was poisonous. I did what I could to apply a Page 13: tournoquet, and wandered back into the Witch Marsh. What I found was a house. I passed out immediately as I entered. To my luck, I woke up with Savictus the Druid, looking down at me. Apparently he lives in those Page 14: cursed marshes because of the taint present there. He saved my life, and removed the posion. And that is how I lived through a giant spider attack. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Inforum Guide Author: §bcometking123 Type: Written Page 0: "There are many things which constitute the world, including the secrets behind the masks, the meetings behind closed doors, and the unfolding of events and subterfuge. We are the light in the dark which strives to solve these puzzles. Page 1: INFORUM POPULI CODE Letter will use ciphers. We will be using these ciphers to encrypt our messages to keep them away from prying eyes. DO NOT IN ANY CIRCUMSTANCES LOSE THIS BOOK. Page 2: Keyed Ciphers. To encrypt a message simply move the letters down by a certain amount within a certain message. For instance, take this phrase Words are golden. Page 3: If I were to move this phrase down one letter it would turn into: Xpset bsf hpmefo To decrypt this message, take each letter and move it up by one. For instance, X is the letter after W, so change it into W. Page 4: To signify how much to move the letters by, we will be using code. There are two components into encrypting a message. One is the direction to move the letters (up or down) and a number to signify how far to move the letters in that direction. (1-24) Page 5: To say this, we will be using dates. Up = The Amber Cold Down = Malin's Welcome The degree of which you will change the letters will be dependent on the day. For example, 2nd of The Amber Cold will Page 6: tell you to move the letters up 2 to figure out the message. This would be a example letter --------------- 3rd of Malin's Welcome (3 Down to solve) Pbka ebim. Zlsbo yiltk. ---------------- Send help. Coverblown Page 7: make it longer, but that is the idea when writing a message. DO KEEP IN MIND THAT CIPHERS ARE FOR IMPORTANT MESSAGES ONLY. For regular reports, ciphers are not nessecary, but some phrases may need to be encrypt with passcodes, which Page 8: we'll cover next. Code: To identify certain nations, informants, or volatile information, we will be using code. The glossary will be here. Orcs = Green Beans Humans = Pinkies Elves = Bowmen Dwarves = Beards Page 9: informant = Merchants secrets = goods target (people to spy on or to look for information) = friend Inforum Populi = union meeting = party dead-drop = Giveaway Page 10: Undead = Skeletons Magicians = Wanderers information = wares *More to be added* If you wish to use the literal meaning of a password, use a asterisk (*) next to the word. Page 11: Example: A merchant has some wares for me regarding a friend. I will be at a party*, a ball really. I will be at the party for the union tomorrow as well. Translation: A informant has some information regarding Page 12: a target. I will be at a party, a ball really. I will be at the meeting for the Inforum Populi tomorrow as well. --------------- There are also other methods of encryption, but they will be disclosed at a later time. Consider this as a beginner's guide. Page 13: Please ask me for any addendums regarding passwords and ciphers. Do not share this, and keep this amongst yourself... I hope that we'll have fun. Sincerly, the Secretkeeper. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §b[Commander] Walter Stafyr Type: Written Page 0: By order the order of Commander Walter Stafyr, Jonathan Elers is given the permission to practice magic within the city of Abresi. Signed, Commander Walter Stafyr of the King's Watch ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 10] (346, 63, 160) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: My name is Annie Elendil, and this is my journey. ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 20] (337, 87, 328) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic The Basics Author: ventus2 Type: Written Page 0: Magic The basics Magic is the art of using magical energies from the void and bringing them to life, forming them into what most people call spells or magic. Now this book shall state the very basics of magic. What the energy is and some other facts Page 1: Magical Energy Magical energy or in other words “Mana” is what mages use to perform their spells, How mana is found is through the void, the void is the realm that supports all mana inside, There is a everlasting amount of mana inside the void, Page 2: The Void The void is everything and nothing at the same time, An everlasting is inside the void and is where mages connect to perform their spells, Connecting to the void is a process that is easy in a sense but at the – Page 3: Same time extremely dangerous, and the reason for this is being that the mana inside the void is what we call stamina, or in other words life energy, The main way of connecting to the void is through one’s mind, And how to do this? One must find out for- Page 4: Themselves, Also considering that mana is life energy there may or not be a way for a mage to use this in order to grant themselves eternal life, But I leave that to you as well as how to perform spells and use mana. -Corvo ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 10] (352, 63, 162) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: [Viper of Oren] Author: §bThe Viper of Oren Type: Written Page 0: *A series of several papers each have a red viper on them. The viper has venom dripping from it's mouth and wherever you look, its brooding eyes follow you. The papers seem to be some sort of calling card* ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 6] (370, 75, 98) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. Normal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 6] (370, 74, 97) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Races of Anthos: Origins By Dr. Hudson J. Everrit Page 1: Dwarves: Although many would come to the conclusion that Dwarves are infact distant relatives of Halflings, many Dwarves would say they branch of Orcish heritage. This - however obsurd it may sound - is quite legible. Both Orcish and Dwarven bone Page 2: structure are very similar, and in some rare cases, Dwarven skin has been known to pigment green. Signs of Elvish influence has also been noted in some Dwarven Women. Their upright spine is all to similar that of an Elven Child. Page 3: All of this resinates into my final verdict. Dwarves are the distant love childs of Elves and Orcs having relations with eachother. Page 4: Humans: Humanity has always been the crowning jewel of mordern Society. Throughout the course of History, Humans have proved to be the prodiminate species amoung all other, and time and time have showed us the inginuity and Page 5: strength can lead an Empire to Glory, and it's Darkest depths. But where have Humans themselves originated from? Deep analysis of the Human vertibae suggests Humans are closely tighed to Elves. Page 6: One such theory of creation is told through ancient folk lore and distant tales. Long ago, many Elves were forced out of their homes and into far away provinces, isolated and desolate. Some of these early ancestors might have ventured into Page 7: areas with much colder climate then they were accustomed to. This long explosure to differentiating climates, causes mass evolution through the explosed Elves. Such changes include loss of height, ear size reduction, skull resizing, and most of Page 8: all loss of Magicks. In other words, Humans. Page 9: Elves: Page 10: Page 11: Page 12: Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Page 16: Page 17: Page 18: Page 19: Page 20: Page 21: Page 22: Page 23: Page 24: Page 25: Page 26: Page 27: Page 28: Page 29: Page 30: Page 31: Page 32: Page 33: Page 34: Page 35: Page 36: Page 37: Page 38: Page 39: Page 40: Page 41: Page 42: Page 43: Page 44: Page 45: Page 46: Shara - Human Snaak - Halfling Albai - Elf Gazat - Dwarf Nuutshara - Sky Man Howlur - Wolf Page 47: Agh - And Buurz - Dark Mojo - Magic Krimp - Control Item Uzg - World Goi - City Lusk - Axe O'lig - Bow Ligz - Arrow Zult - Sword Stik - Staff Steemiez - Redstone Page 48: Orcish Language: Ug - Hello/Hail Yub - Yes Nub - No Gug'ye - Goodbye Lat - You Mi - Me/I Rulg - Thank You Blah - Talk/Speak Gruk - Understand Dabu - Yes (Respect) Bubhosh - Great/Big Snaga - Slave Page 49: Nubhosh - Blad/Small Buub - Pig Pushdug - Stinky Glob - Fool Klomp - Attack Flat - Dead Blarg - Home Brudda - Outcasted Stowts - Dwarf Twiggies - Elf Squeals - Halflings Breedurs - Human Skaah - Curse Word ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 6] (370, 74, 97) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~§kecho§r~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Page 1: ~The text seems to be scribbled in last minute ~ §1I warn you, do not read this text you will regret it ~Septima Page 2: §8Malin's Welcome I come from the darkness. They say I am the Devils child. But really I am just like everyone else. Only difference is, I LOVE the color black, and the smell of blood. I am an outcast. A loner. I have no family. My name? My name is Echo. Page 3: §8 I live inside her head. Septima Waylands head. When she is tired enough I can take over her thoughts. Her actions. Her body. She is catching on to me. I am her. I am her other half. The brute, harsh, bloodthirsty half. I am the reason her lovers always Page 4: §8 I am the one who kills them their sleep. I am the one who causes her to have her nightmares. I am escaping. Taking her over. I am beginning to win. I will end her. Septima will soon be no more, Septima will be Echo. ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 6] (370, 74, 97) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I am sorry for this, but I have no choice. I have turned myself in to Oren, as the Silverblade name needs to be cleansed. I have made a promise to you that I wouldn't leave you, but I had to do this, for teh family and the town. I will be put on trial, Page 1: but who knows what they will do to me. I will return to you once again, I am hoping soon to see you again. I did this for the town and family. Huron Silverblade ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (392, 73, 88) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Prophecy Author: §bBUBnbojo Type: Written Page 0: §§§o§o Page 1: §o§oWoe to all, the dårk approaches The bond of old hath been broken The forbidden gate A Dæmon Portal The Gœgar’s Wrath Will be unleashed Unless he who waited Finds the light Doors are opened Choices made Page 2: §oOn but one decision rests our fate. ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 0] (487, 63, 4) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------- Letters To Mela ------------------ Page 1: Dear Mela, My darling daughter. My darling girl. I have so much that I need to explain to you baby. I fear that this journal won't even get to you at all..... but in case it does, know that regardless of every mistake that I've made... I love you more Page 2: than the world. You are my light. You are my sky. You are my home, my heart, the air I breathe, and ground I walk on. My darling girl... I love you dearly. I want you to know that your father, Faerue, and I loved each other so much when we had you that Page 3: we decided to name you Mela.... the Elvish word for LOVE. Faerue, at that point, was my light also. He was my sky, my ground, etc.... I need you to know that you were not a mistake, my darling baby. We wanted you so badly... we wanted a family. Page 4: In these letters, by darling, I will be sharing with you some things that aren't all that pleasent... That aren't all that happy and aren't all that good. But, I feel that I need to explain to you everything so that you don't quesiton my love. My Mela. Page 5: Firstly, I would like to explain your last name, Drake. Mela Drake. Before I married your father... I had an affair. *tear drops scatter the pages* Page 6: I had an affair with a man by the name of Dante. Dante Oussana Drake. Yes, I was still with your Father. We were engaged.... Dante even made us our wedding rings...... Dante even was there for your birth Mela. He loved you, and I loved him. Page 7: I need to be honest and say that yes, I did still love your father, Faerue. There was no second guessing that. In fact, I broke things off with Dante in order to marry Faerue and choose HIM once and for all. That was the hardest decision of my life, my Page 8: baby girl. As you grow older... you will quickly see how the world isn't always black and white. Sometimes.... you love two. Sometimes.... you break people's hearts.... I do not deny that it was a mistake to cheat on your father. I regret this every Page 9: day... every day I think to myself what could have happened if I never spent that first night with Dante. Mela. After the wedding..... at the reception.... Dante took an arrow for me and died. And... my world came crashing down. Page 10: Faerue left me. Dante was dead. Your Aunt Alanna took you from me....... probably for the best because I was depressed, slightly insane, and suicidal. That was when Spencer Cross took me under his wing. I stayed with him in Abresi, and quickly we Page 11: grew close. When Alanna gave you back to me, we all lived together. One day, after certain circumstances that I wish not to share with you regarding your father.... he took me back. Mela, I was so happy Page 12: and so in love. We were so happy together. But Faerue didn't trust me. He didn't trust me, Mela. And he had a right not to.... Things went badly very quickly.... your Page 13: Mommy and Daddy started fighting... and it grew violent. I will not share the details with you. Today I am staying with Spencer again.... I owe my life to him. I owe EVERYTHING to him. Mela... in the midst of things... someone Page 14: kidnapped you and I do not know what happened or where you are. All I know is that Spencer and I will try our hardest to get you back so we can be happy again. I love you more than life. xxx Aloevan Page 15: Dear Mela, *a lot of teardrops scatter the pages* Mela, I am writing this to say that your dear father, Faerue, has died. And it is all my fault. He saw me kissing Spencer. And he Page 16: punched him. And.... They fought. Weapons. Neighbors. Blood. Screaming. Tears. Hate. Love. Spencer. Faerue. Maendir. Darius. *random words are written on the page... it doesn't quite make sense* Page 17: He's dead, Mela. Your father is dead. xxx Aloevan Page 18: Dear Mela, I am a complete mess right now, my dear daughter. Faerue is dead. You're gone. I have found myself being angry and depressed, screaming at even your Aunt Page 19: Alanna... Mela.... you may be guessing this by now but....Spencer and I are together.... Somewhere, in the middle of all of these problems, I realized that I was in love with him. He would keep me safe.... he would be Page 20: the right choice to make.... But now.. I'm even snapping at him. I told him he should leave me.... leave me to be alone. I hurt him, Mela. But I hurt him because I know I'm only going to hurt him again. Page 21: Everyone I love dies. Everyone I love dies for me... And at this point..... Even you, my dear daughter, could be dead. And I don't even know. Page 22: Maybe I should die, too. Maybe I should end it all right now.... just end everything. Maybe I should kill myself, Mela. Maybe that is the right choice. xxx Aloevan Page 23: Dear Mela, I am to marry Spencer. He took me on this lovely picnic... and he asked me... and I said yes. And I love him. But I cannot help the pang in my chest Page 24: where my heart was broken time and time again by Faerue.... I loved your father, so much.... I don't know if I'm making the right choice with Spencer. I love him, I need him, I feel close to him... he will never hurt me, Mela. Page 25: And most of all..... he can support me. If we find you... he can support you too. And he loves you, my dear daughter. I don't know how I'm going to go through a wedding without you...... I need to find you, Mela. Page 26: I don't think I can survive without you, my dear Mela... xxx Aloevan *a crude drawing of a happy couple with a young girl in the woman's arms is drawn here* Page 27: Dear Mela, I have a whole group of people searching for you... including my dear friend, Darius. I hope to Malin that you will be found... I refuse to believe you are dead... XXX Aloevan ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 0] (490, 64, 6) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Malinor report Author: §b[Footman] Elhand Trannyth Type: Written Page 0: It would seem that the rebel situation is being handled well, I was informed that the good soldiers of Malinor had not only managed to defend against the rebels, but lead a counter attack. The soldiers that lead this attack seemed to be called the Page 1: 'Decterum' It would seem that one 'Silverblade Huron' was felled, apparently a rebel leader. Nothing more to report -Elhand ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 0] (490, 64, 6) region\r.0.0 (Alexander’s iMac's conflicted copy 2014-06-29).mca------------------------------------ Title: Thanks Author: §b[Guard] Michael Volngrad Type: Written Page 0: To mr silvarois Thank you for giving me all you have given ive moved on from abreti and joined the red cross -Michael Volngrad ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (31, 52, 12) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Squid One of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This Page 1: makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals. Squid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. Page 2: The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. There are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday Page 3: common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths. It is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have Page 4: played a part in victory. Also sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. Lastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of Page 5: Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks. - Scribed by the monks, original author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (31, 52, 12) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Rurikk Type: Written Page 0: *the journal in your hands is covered with tanned leather and tied shut with a leather chord, branded upon the cover is: "A Huntsman's Guide to Surviving the Wilderness" Page 1: Intro: Hello everyone, this book was written by an experienced survivalist in hopes that all who wish to venture out into the wilds will be prepared for the trials and hardships they may face along the way. After reading this booklet you will be able to Page 2: survive on your own without any extra aid from outside sources. Now let us begin then. Page 3: Chapter One "What You Will Need": The most important items that a survivalist needs to well... survive, are the tools that he/she either finds or brings with him/her on the way to their journey into the wilds. Page 4: Here is a list of helpful items: 1. Flint & Steel 2. A Small Hatchet 3. Preserving Salts 4. Needle and Thread 5. Skinning Knife 6. Waterproofed Satchel 7. Small Fishing Hook 8. Sturdy Clothing 9. Sufficient Rations 10. Common Sense Page 5: Chapter Two "What To Expect": Once you have acquired all the supplies listed in the previous chapter you are now ready to begin your journey. First things first, to survive in the wilds you need to know at least a basic background of the Page 6: environment you plan on venturing into, such as weather patterns, what kinds of vegetation grows in the region, as well as the different beasts that make their home in the area. Remember to study maps and acquire as much information about the region if Page 7: possible before you decide to make the trip. Failing to do so could result in dismemberment or even death. Once you have done your research and acquired all of your supplies for the trek into the unknown, you will finally be ready to begin. Page 8: Chapter Three "Setting Up Camp" In this chapter you will learn the basics of setting up a safe and reliable camp site to live in during your stay in the wilderness. Once you have found a suitable place to set up camp, you need to make Page 9: sure that the area you have picked is in fact a safe place to stay in. To do so, please check off everything on this list: 1. Is it dry and warm? 2. Does it protect you from the elements? 3. Is it close to a source of water? 4. Can you easily find it if Page 10: lost? 5. Does it protect you from unwanted visitors? If all of the above checks off as okay, then you have done a great job in picking out a location for your campsite! Page 11: Chapter Four "Exploring The Wilderness" So far so good, if you've gotten this far then that means you haven't killed yourself yet. Good job! In this chapter we will be going over the basics of wilderness exploration. Page 12: When an experienced survivalist arrives in uncharted lands, they usually do one or more of these things listed: 1. Find a high place and survey the lands before you, taking notes of key land marks in the immediate area. Page 13: 2. Preparing themselves for long treks away from the safety of their camps, make sure to pack extra food, you may be away from home for a while! 3. Preparing for all possible outcomes, make sure to think of everything that could happen while you are away Page 14: from the camp; things such as being captured by jungle pigmy's to the occasional bear destroying your camp can easily be prevented if you just prepare ahead of time. Carrying out with at least one of these tips can make your life out in the wilderness Page 15: much easier, and could possibly save your life. Page 16: Chapter Five "Returning Home": Congratulations, you've survived your trip and are ready to break camp and return home with a multitude of new stories from your trip. Remember that when you are ready to leave to make sure you try to leave Page 17: things just as they were when you first arrived at the location you chose for your camp. Once you have finished returning things as they once were, you can then begin to journey back home. Make sure not to forget any trinkets or trophies that you might Page 18: have found while exploring the wilderness! Thanks for reading Page 19: A little bit about the Author: Charles Silverblade: Charles was born in the small farming town of Riven, where his cousin Uthor Silverblade helped to raise him and teach him to become a fine young man in terms of Oren society. When he turned 18 years of Page 20: age, he enlisted in the Oren Military as a conscript and quickly ascended the ranks of hierarchy in the military until he finally acquired the title of Ser and received Knighthood in the Order of the Red Dragon. Charles now lives with his Wife and four Page 21: children with the rest of the Silverblade family who reside in the Duchy of Furnestock. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (24, 53, 10) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: LIMES LOVE NOTE Author: CraftedLime Type: Written Page 0: thank you rhia for moving my boat your the godliest of the gm master race (who are comparable to the canadian master race in awesomeness n' shit) you're a beast m8, -zoidberg ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (24, 53, 10) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Betraying God Author: §bGeoboy66 Type: Written Page 0: His children are unruly. The creator, our binder, our conciever. The tales of the creator are not ones false, for it is him that radiates power. Some see it as a boon, and others see it as a plague. But one group of thieves see it as a Page 1: gem to be stolen. They call themselves the 'clerics'. It is this myth in which you have been guided astray. For a cleric is not what you think it is, it is not a vanquisher of evil and slayer of foul beasts. It is a thief, a thief of the highest tier. Page 2: There are many things that this could mean, however only one rings true. The creator does not grant these 'clerics' his holy might as a boon to bask in, or a tool to use. No, they take it from him, from his open palms the grasp. They steal from god. Page 3: The common eye does not percieve this. It goes on with its life without suspecting a thing. Exactly what they wish. The are the essence of corruption, wielding a weapon of purity. This act of defiance to their creator angered him, infuriated him. Page 4: Yet god was powerless. He had been sapped and drained of his power from clerics around the world for hundreds of years, if not thousands and this weakened him. The creator could not retaliate personally. He could not fight back. Page 5: Then he did what the creator did best. He created. Minions on the battlefield, chess pieces on the board. Pawns for his use. He created a new power to gift to his subjects, one that would free him from the corrupting shackles of foul clerics. Page 6: He created necromancy. The touch of life and death was brought upon the world, the ability to weave the forces of life at ones will. They were to be done responsibly, and not in a terroristic fashion. These new fighters were peacekeepers. Page 7: They held the secrets of the dead and were sworn to protect them from those that would misuse them. Most importantly though, they were created to vanquish the thieves that put thorns in the creators side. Though legend portrays them as being villains... Page 8: Those that keep the secrets of the dead once acted heroicly to purge the blight of our god. They would do so again, and some still do. Today's views are terribly twisted indeed. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: §c§l==How to make== §r§0==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver. 2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together. Page 4: 3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance Page 5: -repeat step 5- 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- Page 8: Orichalcum Written by Nienna Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean. Page 1: I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation. Page 2: §lCode Page 3: {t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,} [t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ'ª t, u':ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i'û t, u':ô û,ª, e:º £' c'ññ.nô] [t,ü û,ª, ô"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,] Page 4: [.º û.º d,ƒ'ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º'ªª'û 'ƒ º"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø "n£ª,.£,ô .nô "nû,ic'ñ, £' t, ô,,ö c"ªª,n£º 'ƒ t, º,.] [º"ç ô:ª,c£:'ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £' e:ñ| ûe' :º i:n,.ª] [t,º, .ª, £' d, E:º £ª:"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º 'u,ª] Page 5: {t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü] [t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,] Page 6: [t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£] [t, û.ü :º ê“£] Page 7: {t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,} [. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º] [:£ :º .º :£ û.º] [t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº] Page 8: [û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº] [.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û] Page 9: {t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª] Page 10: {t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] [t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii] Page 11: {t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] Page 12: {t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,} [.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n] Page 13: §lMeaning Page 14: . - a , - e : - i ‘ - o “ - u t - th ƒ - f ª - r º - s £ - t ñ - m c - c Page 15: ø - g û - w e - h ç - ch ô - d n - n ü - y u - v ö - p d - b i - l ê - sh * - k Page 16: æ - ng | - , [] - sentance {} - title Page 17: §lTranslation Page 18: The first mathic age. That which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command. They were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape. Page 19: As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea. Such directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear. Page 20: These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over. Page 21: The second Mathic age The fractions of that which is he are barred from entry. The others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate. Page 22: They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight. The way is shut. Page 23: The third Mathic age A one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts. It is as it was. The light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others. Page 24: War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows. All wielding their law. Page 25: The Fourth Mathic Age Their law is the power of the many. Slowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many. The sights of new chains are familiar. Page 26: The Fifth Mathic Age The fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he The many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still. Page 27: The Sixth Mathic Age The many become as one as was that which is he. Page 28: The Seventh Mathic Age As was before, that which is he many made again. Page 29: Mathic Code Coppied and Decoded by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Gulzog's Book Author: §b_Aengoth_ Type: Written Page 0: dIz bi GuLzog'z buRk wiD Dah bLah an Dah wuRdz. Mi waWnt bI mur Hozh, uKee. *a long string of nonsense is scratched out by the orc* giB mI puweAr. Latz dU diZ, mi fLat tWiggz an zharaz. mI flAt lutz ob diNgz.*several more words are scratched out* Page 1: *The Entire Page is ripped out* Page 2: *This page is has an imprint of Gulzog's bloody hand with messy writing underneath* dIz bI daH tWiggz bluUd un. Page 3: GulZog wId DabU bI a znaGa iB Mi gEd mur powEar. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Pastries Anthos Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: ________________ ~ ~ Pastries of Anthos ~----------------~ Page 1: In the mind of a child, there will always be a love for the sweet taste of cake. I have traveled the lands of Anthos after my love for pastries grew with my mother’s skill, and family’s bakery. Watching the children laugh and smile whenever they came and Page 2: I served them a slice of cake, I decided that bakery would as well be my way of life. With the destruction of my home and bakery in Asulon, I had decided that I would search and try new recipes with the ingredients of all over the realm. I have collected Page 3: some to this recipe book, for others to bring a smile to other children. Page 4: §lCheesecake of Salvus§r Before the fall of Salvus I was able to try out their ingredients, and create a well rounded cheesecake. Sugar and wheat Dawn’s bakery, the eggs fresh from the farms, and the cheese came from a kind shepherd. Page 5: §oIngredients:§r -Two hand size goat cheeses -A glass full of goat milk cream -Three mugs of flour -Two soup spoon of refined sugar. -One fresh egg Page 6: Remember to start heating the oven before you start mixing the ingredients. The Cheese and the cream first have to be added to the flour and mixed until fully clear. I advise that you slowly add the milk as the cheese is mixed with the flour. The sugar Page 7: and eggs come after, or they would not mix very well. Mix well with the rest and Grease and flour a pan. The oven should be hot by now, so pour the mix inside the pan, and then the pan inside the oven. When you start smelling a sweet cheese aroma, Page 8: the cheesecake, and serve. Page 9: §lHoney cookies§r I was quite amazed that the elves of Luminaire did not use sugar in their food, curious as that may be, their pastries were still quite sweet. The use of honey was their secret, very pleasant when used in cookies. Page 10: §oIngredients:§r -One cup of Redbee honey -One duck egg -A bit of cinnamon -Two cups of forest wheat flour Makes 16 cookies. Page 11: More than difficult to make, the ingredients are quite hard to find, if you are not an elf yourself. Simply preheat the oven, and mix everything up. It will appear very hard, it is suppose to. With a spoon place on a mix in a pan, and place in the oven. Page 12: §lKrill cake§r The dwarves sure have some interesting tastes, the Krill cake being one of the most unique pastries I found. A pastry made of ingredients of the sea and eaten with a side mug of Ale. Page 13: §oIngredients:§r -Two mugs of Ale -A mug of Beer -Two mugs Whale Blubber -Krill, which is a paste of many small crustaceans Page 14: This recipe is quite hard to make. You will have to first preheat oil in a cauldron as you prepare the mix. In a bowl, mix half of the Krill, a mug and a half of the Whale Blubber, and the mug of Beer. Mix until even, it will appear to be a bit slimy. Mix Page 15: the rest of the Krill and Whale Blubber in another bowl, it will be able to hold its form. Place the slimy mix inside the other mix and close it. After making many of them, place inside a fishing net and deep fry in the hot oil. Let cool before you grab Page 16: a mug of Ale and drink another as you eat the Krill cakes. Page 17: §lPine needle crackers§r Even those recipes that appear quite weird to ever be taught about, I have found. In the south snow mountains of the Urguan kingdom, I discovered the use of pine needles and seaweed in a result of hard crackers. Page 18: §oIngredients:§r -A bowl of newborn pine needles -Five strips of dried seaweed -Two sweet potatoes -One cave cow mushroom -Two Owl eggs Page 19: Without any wheat in those cold lands, the residents of VaerHaven came up with using potatoes to create their dough. After removing the skin of the potato, cut it as small as you can before you add the egg. Let a few small mushrooms that were taken from Page 20: the back of cave cows, and pour everything into a frying pan. Mix everything up, and let it cook for a moment. When the red bits of the mushroom start turning brown, take the frying pan from the fire and let cool over snow. Not many pine needles are Page 21: needed, only a few newborns. Cut them very small as well and add to the dough. Mix everything up and place them seaweed around the dough. They need a few hours freezing outside, but to my surprise it came up quite sweet. Page 22: §lCactus on a stick§r I would feel bad if I did not add anything about the orchish culture. They do not cook a lot, and it was quite hard to find this recipe, but it was the only one I found. Page 23: §oIngredients: §r-Long needle cactus -A stick Page 24: Not a hard recipe, just find and cut a long needle cactus, they are the sweetest of them. You remove the needles and cut the cactus into bits, and stick them in a stick. Then you place over fire and let cook. Page 25: §lCarrot bun§r The Halflings are exceptional farmers, and what I enjoyed the most about them was the carrots, they were quite delicious. I created a simple recipe while using it. Page 26: §oIngredients: §r-Three hand sized carrots -A glass of milk -A few strips of sugarcanes -Two fresh chicken eggs Page 27: Preheat the oven with Birch coal, which will give a mild aroma of the tree to the buns, but don’t let it heat too much. Skin and chop the carrots into a bowl, and add the milk. Crush some of the sugarcane juice as you stir, the eggs coming at the end. Page 28: With a soup spoon, take the dough and place over the leftover sugarcanes, which are now juiceless. Place everything in a long plate and place in the oven. Page 29: §lCrab pie§r For last, I present the Kha treats, made of the crabs caught in the waters around their island, and featuring cocoa from their jungle. Page 30: §oIngredients:§r -Long Pincer crab -Five big Cocoa beans -Two mugs of Jungle wheat flour -Three parrot’s eggs -Blue silk seaweed Page 31: A pie fully done with jungle ingredients, for a seafood pie, it is quite lovely. Pre-heating the oven is always a necessity. The Crab and the Blue silk seaweed are found at the shores of the island, the crab having a very long pincer, and the seaweed a Page 32: deep blue, with the texture like silk. The crab is hard to prepare, the shell needing removing so that the soggy meat can be taken. Cut to bits and mixed with the flour from the wheat that naturally grows in jungles. The eggs have to be taken from Page 33: parrot’s nests, and they are what is added next. Then mix, it will be very hard. The seaweed needs to be made into the form of the pie, in the oven it will become crusty, so after the form is done, place the dough in it. While the pie is in the oven, pick Page 34: up the Cocoa beans and start making it into powder. As soon as you take out the pie, place the cocoa powder over it, the smell will be wonderful. Page 35: I hope that many smiles and giggles come while enjoying my recipes. Mrs Ole Page 36: Pastries of Anthos Written by Mrs. Ole Coppied by Rosso Cloud Temple of Anthos ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do halfling babies come from? Page 1: Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one Page 2: of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. As I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the Page 3: great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong Page 4: field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel. In pain I fell to the ground Page 5: while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said Page 6: that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye Page 7: try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!” I was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked Page 8: what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget. The story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are Page 9: descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical. He told me of him and his wife, wife for many Page 10: years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking Page 11: the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god. The seed, blessed Page 12: with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest Page 13: season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said. I helped with the harvest that Page 14: day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping Page 15: baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high. Page 16: Where do Halfing babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ((initial idea by Jexdane)) ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Baking with the Whitestorms Some of The family’s Favorite recipes. James Whitestorm Page 1: §c§lVolume One: §r§0Cakes Page 2: §lBasic Cake§r ---------- Serves an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold. Page 3: §lIngredients§r ---------- 1 lb Oat Flour 1 lb Egg 1 lb Sugar 1 lb butter ½ cup Candied OrangePeel ½ cup Candied Lemon Peel ½ cup Candied Citron 1/3 Cup Currants Page 4: §lIngredients Contd.§r ---------- ½ Cup Almond Flour 1 Tsp Nutmeg 1 Tsp Mace 1 ½ Tsp Cinnamon 1 Tsp Ginger 1 Tsp Cloves ¼ Cup Sherry ¼ Cup Brandy Page 5: §lDirections§r ---------- 1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation. Page 6: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined. Page 7: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 3. Sift the Oat Flour in a separate bowl. Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed. Page 8: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix. 5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour. Page 9: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 6- Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling. Page 10: Whitestorm cook book Written by James Whitestorm Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret Hunt (V2) Author: §b[Masked] Talen Broclaw Type: Written Page 0: Renenkai Benevere Caitlyn Hightower 40 dwarves, only two survivors against Undead. Undead pushed advantage, then vanishes. Spiders and Zombies rose from the ground Page 1: Other nations not notified yet. "Naieri" Friend of Renenkai Ordanach = Spider Matriarch. Servant of Iblees Slavers:: Operating outside CLoud Temple Appearance: Scars. Page 2: Dark Elf, Caitlyn is sailor King of Oren: Heinrick Carrion A little summary of what you're doing. For now, head to this location ((PM when you're there)) Page 3: ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ 24: -854.5 26: -742 ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Meat Cuts Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lBeef cuts: Page 1: §oChunk (lower Neck)§r- Chuck Beef is located in the lower neck region of the animal. It is by far the best cut to be used in a stew or to be ground due to its large amount of connective tissue Page 2: §oBeef Rib (Ribs)§r – The Beef rib is part of the rib cage of the animal. It contains prime cuts such as the prime rib, as well as rib-eye. So far the best cooking methods I have found are cooking it on a grill or in an oven because of its tender nature. Page 3: §oBrisket (lower front, underneath Chunk) §r– Brisket is another tough cut of beed, it is located directly under Chuck. It is best prepared as a pot roast, or covered in spices and smoked. Page 4: §oPlate (Short Ribs) §r–The Plate is the part where both Short Ribs and Skirt Steak are made. Usually good for braising, they are also great if marinated and grilled. This cut also contains a lot of cartilage and care needs to be made cutting it. Page 5: §oShank (Legs)§r – Shanks derive from the upper left portion of the animal. It is tough and not very edible unless braised and slow cooked. Page 6: §oShort Loin (behind the Ribs) §r – The Short Loin is a piece that is usually cut into steaks. It contains the Porterhouse, Tenderloin, and Strip Steak. All of them seem to be really tender and are derived from the rear part of the ribs. Page 7: §oFlank (Utter Area) §r – Flank is usually marinated before cooking and its preparation usually includes marinating and careful cooking. This cut is found near the utter and usually best when ground. Page 8: §oRound (Rear end) §r – Round is usually a tougher, but leaner piece of meat. It is best using moist heating methods such as stewing or pot roast. This part of the animal is where cubed meat traditionally derives from. Page 9: §lPork Cuts Page 10: §oPork Butt (shoulder) §r – Despite the /unfortunate/ name, the Pork Butt is actually the upper shoulder. Although it is great for braising, it can also be made into sausages. Right above this is a fatty layer great for making lard. Page 11: §oShoulder (Above the legs) §r – The Shoulder is a pretty self explanatory name. This is another tough cut of meat however I find it good in making sausages as well. However it is usually cured or smoked. Page 12: §oPork Loin (Ribcage) §r – This part of the pig is mostly ribcage. It can be cut into Tenderloin located in the back and the whole Loin can be roasted or chopped into individual pieces. Like the Butt the Loin also has a fatty layer above for making lard. Page 13: §oHam (actual Butt) §r – The Ham is the part of the pig which is a deceptive name. This cut comes from the back of the pig and is saved for salted meats, and smoked ham. In addition the bottom portion, the Ham hock can be braised as opposed to curing. Page 14: §oSide (Bottom) §r – The side of a pig is where many can enjoy the simple breakfast treat of bacon. As well this part can be cut into steaks o made into pancetta, this is by far one of the tastiest parts of a pig and it takes much effort to avoid eating. Page 15: §oSpare Rib (Under the Loin) §r – The Spare rib is located where the breast connects to the ribs, it can be prepared by braising, slow cooking, or even grilling. Page 16: §oJowl (Head) §r – The Jowl is mostly used for sausages, as with any area this part is located. However it is not uncommon to see this part cured. Although not common it has been done. Page 17: Meat Cuts Unknown author Coppied by Rosso Cloud Temple of Anthos. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. Normal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Elysians Author: §b_Aengoth_ Type: Written Page 0: Adriat: S'Scicle The Kha who ran the group. Bastard liked to flirt with just about any girl he could. He was a good fellow, often kept the spirits of folks uplifted with his humour. He raised Wither as best he could, never once showing her any cruelty. Page 1: My memory fades with all the years past, but I miss this fellow who I fought alongside and joked with. Also, I got the last punch. I'll be sure to tease him about that when I pass on and join him in the afterlife. Page 2: Wither, the child of the group. She had such a strange view of life, so grim yet still optimistic. It can be argued that she was the bravest of us all, fuck knows how many times she was able to approach Knox or the Perfectionist. I worry that her life was Page 3: never fulfilled. She never got to see her children grow up I'm afraid, sad to say I don't even know if her line persists till this day. She was like a niece to me, my only regret is I didn't spoil her enough. Page 4: Arzota, the doom and gloom fellow with a good sense of humour. Asides from myself he is the last one living. I'm saddened to say his time with the Elysians was short, the Ildonians pulled some trick that forced him to leave. But I daresay he has lived the Page 5: fullest life any of us did. Bastard always teased me too much about how he'd tell the stupid trees what I did to there kind in Asulon. I wish him good health and hoped I would have gotten to know him better. Page 6: Doone, crazy bastard. At first I wasn't sure what to make of this lunatic. He was probably the closest friend Aron had before I arrived. My memory fades most of him, I fear he was always caught up in his schemes. I hope he knows that his son is something Page 7: to be proud of and that he has finally found the peace in death he never could settle with in life. Page 8: Artemis Lars, the child I couldn't protect. She ended up leading the Elysians, which was only me, for a very short period of time on Elysium. She had a twisted sense of humour too much like my own. It saddens me that she fell for Aron who was already Page 9: broken by the departure of Wocket. Her life I fear was not fullfilled and nor was my promise to protect her. I hope she found a man she could love and be loved by before she passed. Page 10: This concludes my small reflections of The Elysians. I, Aengoth Starbreaker, write this on the 18Th of Suns Smile during the 1454 year since creation in the lands of Anthos. These reflections are shallow and barely scratch the surface of the love and Page 11: respect I had for these people, truly they brought about the best years of my life. As the last Elysian I hope this book will eventually find its way to a true Bedevere, one who can be placed with the same trust and respect that we Elysians placed in Aron Page 12: May the Heart of Salvus never die and every Salvian remain true to his or her roots. -Aengoth Starbreaker The Last Elysian ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: :::The Farmer King::: I came upon this man by chance in Salvus. He was the one trusted and burdened with the management of Solace during Lancel's departure at the time of our meeting. He was a simple man, mainly a farmer who slowly learned how to build Page 1: houses as his new duties demanded of him. He was happily married to a wonderful lass named Wocket who ran the main store in town. Honest and hardworking, he embodied what many imagined a farmer to be like, without the stupidity and broken strelt speach. Page 2: As time continued on him and I spoke often as I slowly integrated myself into Salvus as a whole. The Elysians, who I am proudly a member of, were meant to be the royal guard of the Royal Hightower Family slowly moved away from that responsibility to work Page 3: alongside the farmer to protect Salvus as best as our ragtag group could. Years went on and we were all happy, the farmer slowly was forced to face more and more dangers as the criminals started to target him in hopes of destroying Salvus. Page 4: Yet he held out, I like to think because he had both the support of the Elysians and Wocket. Eventually he was rewarded for his dedication and was named a noble of Salvus along with his family. However.. when the races moved to Elysium Wocket vanished. Page 5: During this time the Elysians started to die off or go seperate ways. It ripped the poor Farmer apart I'm afraid. Slowly he began to ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lel Author: §bTawar Type: Written Page 0: §o§l§nThe art of Balance§r ___________________ A journal on alchemy written by Lord Lelness of Lollington Page 1: §o§nReferences §r -Intro to Alchemy -Tales of a traveling Alchemist (Volume I) -Tales of a traveling Alchemist (Volume I-2): Elements of Alchemy -Alchemy Recipes (unknown origin) Page 2: §o§nIntroduction §r I have recently had the chance to have my previous journal reviewed by a master alchemist by the name of Kordel. Thankfully, he confirmed my conclusions; however he gave me one piece of advice, something along the lines of Page 3: a witty word not being a wise one. Since my first journal and its conclusions, I have had the opportunity to speak in length with some druids of Malinor in the matter of balance. Since then, I have had time to ponder on what was said, of the Page 4: similarities in the void, this word, and the balance between the two. By applying some of the druidic principles of balance to alchemy, I hope to further my understanding. Page 5: §o§nChapter 1: Explanation of the solution §r Throughout this journal, I intend to use the term “Soloution” heavly, and believe I need to explain in greater detail. In this context, what I mean by a solution is a mixture in alchemy that will Page 6: will react and give a result, known or otherwise. Page 7: §o§nChapter 2: Theory on physical and elemental conversion through equivalent exchange (Transmutation)§r The law of equivalent exchange states that something has to be given to receive something of equal value. Its not that I disagree with the Page 8: , but I think there is possibly to this that initially meets the eye. When an alchemical reaction happens, I don’t believe you lose your input ingredients, but they react, resulting in the exchange of elements. To explain in an example, if I were to Page 9: to have a solution, comprising of elements A and B, and when mixed with an item comprised of elements D and E, we may have the following reaction: (A+B) + (C+D) = (A+C) + (B+D) Page 10: In this example, we have “exchanged” elements B and C within their respective items / materials. As we do not know the exact nature of elements A, B, C or D, we cannot conclude what the result of this alchemical reaction is, but if we did, we could Page 11: effectively control the conversion of one material to another, turn ale into wine, wood into stone. This fits with what I understand of the druidic principles well, nothing is actually created, just relocated to either find balance, or Page 12: upset it. I believe that this is an area of study I should look into in more detail, however, whether or not I am correct remains yet to be seen. Page 13: §o§nChapter 3: Use of imbalance to control alchemical reactions §r In alchemy, if imbalance is left unchecked and un-controlled, it will naturally try to balance itself where possible. I believe that it is possible to use Page 14: this to create alchemy solutions that have an “activated effect” when exposed to the right environment. An easy example of how this works is with boiling an ordinary flask of water. By taking water and heating it up we effectively compare Page 15: the effect to the following equation using base elemental representation: 1 water + 3 Fire = 1 balanced water and fire + 2 unbalanced fire Page 16: Now, I know that this is not an accurate representation, but the principle remains the same, just as the boiling water has an excess of heat, the solution has an excess of fire elements. This will cause the water / solution to become cold over time. Page 17: Now if I was to do the complete opposite, use -3 fire element (in the example this might be ice), the soloution would be cold, and try to warm itself up. By using an extreme-enough level of imbalance, I believe it is possible to cause extremely fast Page 18: reactions as the solution tries to balance itself. Page 19: §nChapter 4: Theory on living alchemical reactions and solutions §r ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Best Bread Author: §bZarsies Type: Written Page 0: 1. A fedwarf's beard 2. A drop of moldy milk 3. A dirtied brick 4. Enchanted cobweb 5. A pinch of coaldust 6. Druidic wheat 7. Mix, bake, enjoy. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 9 IV II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Aedan's Journal Volume III Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 24th of Snows Maiden -1443 Page 1: First Entry: I fell in love with a Beautiful Wood Elf named Maiavel, She helped me while I was sick of Taint. I proposed to her no so long ago under my friends recommendations. We decided not to marry for reasons I Page 2: cannot tell. Second Entry: My friends have changed a lot since we met 2 years ago... Bircalin has existencial problems being accepted as a Halfling. He wishes to know nothing from me or Maiavel. Haelphon is lost, he doesn't find Page 3: a place to belong to... Romanen is dead, he became undead due to his foolishness. We tried to help him but he seeks power for unknown reasons... I have found peace and decided to make a new beginning in laurelin. Third Entry: Page 4: After a long time, I managed to reunite my friends to fight the undead. That ended in a fight with Bircalin and I left the campaign to return home. Fourth Entry: Bircalin is back to himself, Helphon left without saying a word, Romanen Page 5: became undead to get Power and become feared. His Ignorance prevents us from helping him. Maiavel got a home in some place wich name I forget everytime. Fifth Entry: Maiavel met an old friend named Garn, they now live together in Old Page 6: Laurelin. Good Old Bircalin is back and Romanen insists that we all become Undead with him. Sixth Entry: We infiltrated the Undead as a mission for Prince Native. Bircalin and the others Hided while I and Romanen infiltrated the Page 7: fortress. When we got inside, they turned on a fire trap, Romanen burned and I survived to get the information and left with my friends. When I got home, Maiavel said she could see my Spine, Skull and Most of my chest's insides Page 8: for my flesh had burned... Seventh Entry: :: ::After a while of resting and Maiavel taking care of me, I got fully healed and I'm back to normal. I decided to create a secret organization for the good of the kingdoms... The Mythic Dawn.... We Page 9: will focus on Stealth and Information recovery missions.. That's all what happened lately, resumed for I get tired of Writting.. - Aedan. I'm tired of waiting for others to do the right things... Its now my turn to do something for the good of Aegis. Page 10: of Aegis... ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Bread Author: §bMerches Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Bread One of the most common foods one can find. bread sustains and nourishes nearly all in Anthos. After extensive searching throughout the lands there are some observations about how the races create their bread. Page 1: Ingredients Bread can contain a marvelous variety of ingredients, but all bread recipes require wheat. The best wheat is arguably grown on the flat plains of the Human lands and by the Halflings. Stew is often paired with bread. Page 2: Human Bread Human bread usually uses their own wheat. Created for quick consumption or for travel. Often paired with cheeses, or whatever else is available. Usually not used with herbs. The most common type of bread in Anthos. Page 3: Dwarven Bread Not common for Dwarves, who prefer meat. Dwarven Iron Bread is thick, tough crusted, chewed easily and full of flavour. Usually made into a hearty meal with mushrooms, a variety of meats and gravy. Page 4: Orcish Bread Orcs rarely eat or make bread. They generally prefer bread that is tough, crispy and crunchy. Usually only eaten when gained as loot from combat or if nothing else is available. Page 5: Elven Bread Waybread is common among the Elves. A single piece will keep the stomach full for an entire afternoon. Other breads range from heavy and chewy to light that is served with tea. Sometimes eaten with cheese, like the Humans. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 II II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Notes on Magnetism Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 18th of the Grand Harvest -1443 Page 1: Magnetism: Whereas in most telekinetic spells the object in question is affected directly by magic. A magnetism spell is able to effect an objects magnetic force. Page 2: Attributes: Outside forces on the object takes less of a toll on the mage casting a gravitation spell in relation to effecting he same object directly with a regular telekinesis spell. Page 3: The strength of a magnetic pull has a maximum force of half your lifting ability. With enough tweaking an object can be potentially set in orbit around another. Page 4: The pull of the magnetic force increases exponentially in relation to how close the effected object and its magnetic source are. Page 5: Magnetic forces can easily be inverted t force an affected object away as well. An object does not have to be metallic to be affected by a magnetism spell. Page 6: Downsides: Magnetism spells require focused concentration on two objects at once. This makes it more draining on the caster than a regular telekineseis spell. Page 7: What can be effected by magnetism spells is still subject to most existing rules of telekinesis. Liquids and living people are still extremely difficult and in most cases outright impossible for any lone telekinetic. Page 8: Magnetism spells can only draw one object to a magnetic source at a time. Additionally objects require more mana. Page 9: *Beyond this are pages and pages defining magnetic forces between two objects, Equations and diagrams riddle the pages.* ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Immortal ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: There is a man in the town, Who knows that Power is the source of good, He controls the town, But his people do frown, But the man doesn’t notice and never would. Page 2: As he goes through the town, And buys with a word, The people do stray away, And for their company he cannot pay, But to him that thought is absurd. Page 3: As the man drinks his wealth, Even to him none was dealt, The man gets word one day, That someone had passed away, And there came a new feeling he’d never felt. Page 4: He traveled very far, And as he walked to the place, He couldn’t bear to look, At this grave by the brook, Where his life had been another case. Page 5: As he returned home, The Home that never was, He looked into the clouds, He sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed. As nearly every person does. Page 6: He walked into the town, Sure the answer was there, With his wealth here but gone, To other people he was drawn, But he realized the connection he did tear. Page 7: Alone in a crowd, He then sat down, Everyone just passed by, And the man began to sigh, Until a small boy came around. Page 8: The boy looked around, And saw him alone, The boy sat next to him, Against the man’s own whim, And said in an easy tone. Page 9: “Sorry to bug you now, But you look a bit sad, I’ve been following a while, And you never seem to smile, So I brought something that might help a tad.” Page 10: The boy reached in a bag, And he pulled out a small ball, He gave it to the man, The man took it in his hand, He dropped it and it bounced tall. Page 11: The man began to smile, As his heart felt sore, For the man’s answer was clear, The very thing he did fear, The immortal things in life you can’t pay for. The End Page 12: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future. If you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: Avern'len, if you return home and cannot find us, we are taking shelter with the Delver's until the grove is taken back or the druid's find a safer home. Simply call for my dove, or walk straight south out of the north gate until you come to Page 1: their base at Ac'talareh. It was the safest place I could find so suddenly. I love you, kae'mayilu. ~Elorna Lle'hileia ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦ §b Frostnight §0 §oby §4§oAeric Veragn §0♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦= Page 1: Page 2: Chapter I: §o §o”I'm really sorry for your loss Doran.”§r the knight said. §o”He wanted you to have this.” §r The knight hands the young boy a heater shield, broken in half. The young boy still couldn't believe it. The words were still echoing Page 3: through his head. §o”...your father died yesterday on the battlefield, fighting the frost demons.”§rYet he still couldn't believe it. §o ”Doran?” §r The knights voice awoke him from his thoughts. §o ”Y-yes?” §r the young boy sniveled back. §o Page 4: §o” He also left you this note. 'Tell him to open it when he's of age to join the guard' he told me.”§r The knight handed the young boy a brown envelope with the words §o ”To my son”§r on it. Tears slowly rolling down the young boys cheeks. §o ”Doran?”§r Page 5: a voice awakes me up from my daydreams. §o”What?”§r I drowsily mumble back. §o”It's time.”§r the voice says. Suddenly I'm wide-awake. Today was the day, how could I forget? §o”Oh, that's right...”§r Page 6: §o”Time to join the guard!”§r the voice, the source of which proves to be my friend Garim, says. I can't help but to feel a sense of delight in the voice. I gaze upon Garim and I see him smirking. §o”You're really excited for this, aren't you?” §r Page 7: I ask him in a tired manner. Garim nods as an answer. §o ”How could I not be?”§r I don't think he expects an answer to that question as he goes on to continue in a cheerful tone. §o”Imagine, being on the battlefield – fending off waves upon waves Page 8: §o of frost demons, just to protect the ones you love the most.”§r His voice turns to be more serious as he says §o”There's no greater honor than that in all of Ferostia.”§r I silently nod as I put on my shoes. '...to protect the ones you love the most'. Page 9: Just like my father did before he died. I snap out of my train of thought as Garim goes on about the guards and the fierce battles that take place on the frozen battlefield. §o”Let's go then!§r I say. And so we did, out in the cold, frosty night. Page 10: Chapter II: ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Odd Events A fictional book series with a bit of horror ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two The Music I stayed awake for two days, fearing to go to sleep in case something else like that person with the light coming from their eyes was here. What was I going to do? Page 2: My parents turned to stone and I had no Idea of how to turn them back. It was starting to turn to night again. I went to my parents room and sat down on the bed. Page 3: hough when I sat down, I sat on something that felt like paper. I jumped back off the bed and looked where I had sat. There was an Envelope. Carefully I took the envelope off the bed and opened it. Inside was... A key. Page 4: I examined the key and noticed four letters. They read B. E. D. A. I was more then tired, I was exausted. I simply sat down and stared at the staircase with the key and the mirror in my hands, not sure what to expect. Page 5: I felt my head dropping but caught myself. I couldn't let myself fall asleep now, not when things like the thing in the attic might exist. Page 6: My head was drooping again and I was about to give in to sleep when I heard something. The slight tinkling of what sounded like a piano. Page 7: That was odd, I had examined everywhere in the house in the last three days looking for any rooms like the attic, and found no piano in any of them. Page 8: Carefully, I got off the bed and out into the hallway, the mirrors face pointed outward from me in my hands. O followed the sound until I got to the end of the hallway. The music was four notes playing continuously in a pattern. Page 9: The music was coming from the wall, yet there was no door. Confused, I looked to the mirror. It had shown me things that weren't there before, maybe it would work again. I turned away from the wall and put the mirror face facing me. Page 10: In the reflection I saw myself, but I also saw a door behind me that wasn't there when I looked before. I turned around and jumped back. There was now a door right where the music was coming from. Page 11: Carefully I turned the knob, but it seemed to be stuck, or... Locked. I looked down to the key in my other hand and tried fitting it into the keyhole. It fit, so I turned it, and right as it clicked, the music stopped. Page 12: I froze. Did whatever was in there now know I was there? I slowly took the key out and put it in my pocket. Then Held the mirror in front of me with one hand and opened the door with my other one. Page 13: In the room was a piano and some music sheets on the floor. I didn't see anyone or anything else in the room though. Page 14: I slowly walked up to the piano. I saw that it had the names of the white keys imbedded into them. I hesitated, then played C, D, E, F, G, A, B, then C again. Page 15: Nothing seemed to happen. I began to think coming here was a bad idea, so I turned and went to the door. I twisted the handle, but it was locked again. So I quickly took out the key and was about to put it in the lock, when I noticed the letters again. Page 16: B. E. D. A... I went back to the piano and played the same notes, B. E. D. A. nothing again seemed to happen, But then the keys I just played repeated themselves without me touching them. Page 17: It started getting faster, faster, and louder. Suddenly I felt a strong breeze, but there was no window. The sheets blew off the ground and started swirling around me. I looked to the door but it wasn't there anymore. Page 18: The sound was now deafening. I yelled for help and then... I woke up. Page 19: I sat straight up in my parents bed, holding the mirror. I walked over to the place in the hallway where the door was supposed to be and looked in the mirror to see if the door would appear, but it didnt. Page 20: I walked back to my parents room and sat on the bed, sunlight coming in through the window. But as I sat down, I felt something small and lumpy under me. Page 21: I sat up and there was a key, with the letters B. E. D. A. on it. End of Chapter Two “Fear mainly occurs in the absence of knowledge.” ~Sofetios Jayamen Page 22: Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird! ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (62, 68, 61) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeriels Teaching Author: §bUncleUnicorn Type: Written Page 0: The Teachings Of Aeriel By: Varian Drake Aeriel is all knowing, kind, wise, and pure. We mortals are sinful, inferior, negligent, and wicked.Some choose the path of destruction and misery. Others choose the path of wisdom and prosper- Page 1: ity. We periodically falter in the lines bound within our lives but we are persistent and willful. To understand Aeriel is to understand the world as a whole and the souls that inhabit it. The gift of happiness, of life, of beauty and serenity; All works Page 2: of Aeriel from beyond, and her alone. With so much wonder and awe she conducts, it's no wonder that it shows through every day of the year. I however, have noticed the light diminish day by day. Little by little the torch starts to fade to the point where Page 3: we can't see it's full potential. Darkness starts to inhabit the torch, to breed and create an everlasting hatred within its flames. I see this torch daily with my own eyes you see. Whether it be war, thievery, or deception, darkness corrupts and does so Page 4: willingly among those who fall for it's idolized teachings. We can reverse these ideas however by acting more like our guide and teacher, Aeriel herself. Simply by helping those less fortunate land back of their feet or even saying no to taking part in a Page 5: confrontation you don't believe in, we can potentially make this torch re-ignite for the better of humanity and take care of one another again. For we know deep in our hearts that the light will always prevail and display the true fact that darkness Page 6: could never be able to inhabit our existence. Each of us contain the torch but who will be the one who will keep it lit? ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (55, 67, 59) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: In Game Commands Author: §b[Blind] Seraphine Drake-Flormai Type: Written Page 0: Keep this book. It will help you with in game commands. Have fun~ / ~ Please note this is only beginner commands. Page 1: ~Basic Commands~ /? ~ Displays the basic command list in game. /roleplay ~ Displays essential commands Page 2: ~ Character Cards ~ /card ~ Displays your Character card and the names of all your used character cards. /card ~ Loads a character card. /createcard ~ Creates a new character card. Page 3: /removecard ~ Removes one of the created character cards. /name ~ Provides a player's MCname or character's name. /setname ~ Use this command to set your character's name. /setage ~ Use this to set your character's age. Page 4: /setrace ~ Use this to set your character's race. /setgender ~ Use this to set your character's gender. Has to be Male or Female. /setinfo ~ This allows you to describe your character's physical description. Page 5: /addinfo ~ Allows Players to add on to their bio, without deleting it. /setcolor ~ Changes your Card's color to that chosen. /me ~ Shows your current Character Display. ~To check somebody elses character card, hold shift+right click. Page 6: ~ Chat System ~ /rp ~ Talk In-Character in the local area. /w ~ Whisper In-Character in a very small area. /s ~ Shout In-Character in a very large area. /h ~ Global Help channel. Page 7: /ooc ~ Global Out of Character channel. /looc ~ Local Out of Character. /ws ~ Global Wandering Soul channel. / ~ Makes your default writing channel the one you chose. Page 8: / ~ Sends a message through the chosen channel. /join ~ Joins a Global Channel. /leave ~ Leaves a Global Channel. /t ~ Sends a message to player selected. Page 9: /r ~ Replies to the last player who you received or sent a message. /roleplay chatstyle ~ Enables/Disables Quotation chatstyle, where the normal text comes colored, and text between quotations comes the default white. Page 10: /roleplay emotecolor ~ Shows available colors /roleplay emotecolor ~ Changes the emote color of your emotes to the one chosen. /roleplay customcolors ~ Enables/Disables seeing custom colors on emotes. Page 11: ~ Buddylist ~ /buddylist ~ Displays your buddylist. /addbuddy ~ Adds a new buddy. /removebuddy ~ Removes a buddy. Page 12: ~ Money ~ /money ~ Shows the amount of minas you own. /money ~ Shows the amount of minas the player chosen has. /money pay ~ Pays the designated player the amount of minas chosen. Page 13: ~Other RP Commands~ /hide ~ Removes your nameplate until you move. /welcome ~ Toggles the welcome messages of new players. /aviary ~ Opens the aviary box when in an aviary zone. /mailbox ~ Opens the mailbox when in an aviary zone. Page 14: /roll <#> ~ Shows a random number between 1 and the number chosen. /seen ~ Shows how long a person has been online/offline, and if he has been banned. If online it also shows the name of the character. Page 15: ~ Staff Requests ~ /modlist ~ Displays all current Game moderators and Admins online. /modreq ~ Creates a request that can be seen and taken by a Game Moderator. Page 16: /check ~ Displays all modreqs you created that have not been completed yet, as well as the number of your modreqs. /done <#> ~ Use when your modreq is no longer needed to have GM assistance. To get the modreq number use /check. Page 17: ~ SoulStones ~ /ss ~ Displays soulstone mechanincs and returns a soulstone to your inventory. /bindsoul <#> ~ Binds the soulstone to the nearest soulpillar. Donors get access to more slots. Page 18: Shift + Right/Left click with soulstone. Chose soulpillar to teleport to. Left click with the soulstone. Teleports you to the chosen location. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (55, 67, 59) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Emoshuns Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: Uggg wantz mek zure all humiez knowz dis. Orcz only haz two emoshuns. 1. Angry 2. Not Angry -The End. Uggg.... ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 2] (70, 61, 46) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Book of Flames Notebook of Ja'Sahra Tla'Metz'al Reading beyond this point is strictly prohibited without proper permission. Page 1: Ja'Sahra has taken it upon herself to hold a journal of anything she might need to remember, or just nonsensical ramblings of whatever comes to mind. She has decided it should be a compendium of whatever knowledge she acquires, as well as dreams, Page 2: memories, and other such little things. For her first entry, she will mention the dream she had the night preceeding. She stood upon the Karakatuan docks, looking out at the water, when the waves themselves began to turn crimson, and wildly splash Page 3: against the shore. A wave leapt up and looked to wash over Sahra, but at that moment she woke up. She does not know the meaning of this dream. Perhaps bloodshed is to come? - Signed, Ja'Sahra Page 4: ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 3] (71, 68, 49) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Farewell Author: §b_Aengoth_ Type: Written Page 0: First off, I'd like to say I'm sorry. I had full intentions to stick with the monks, to help everyone I could. I still do hope to help people, yet now I must focus on my people. I can't live with myself knowing the Dwarves stand against the brute force of Page 1: two nations and not even lend my axe, be it rusted or not. I hope you do not feel as if I have wasted your time and I wish each of you the best of luck. The short time of peace spent with you lot taught me quite a bit. -Aengoth ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (69, 61, 317) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ikuras Author: §bnppeck Type: Written Page 0: Ikuras, Daemon of Fear and Insanity "And so it was that (Ikuras) was imprisoned, entombed by his brothers in fire and earth." - Diary of Grigory Adeveci. There are few things in ancient history more mysterious, more dark Page 1: thatn the tale of Ikuras, the Daemon of Fear and Insanity. What little we know is written int eh Diary of Grigory Adeveci, a monk who was by all accounts insane. However, it is the belief of some that Ikuras is very real, and that his story is true. The Page 2: following is an analysis of Grigory's writing. The journal begins fairly ordinarily. "Greetings, my name is Grigory Adeveci. I am writing this in my little room in the abbey. All is quiet now here at night and I believe it is safe to bring the Page 3: artifact out. Allow me to describe this artifact to you, it is a small key, appearing as a dagger. It appears forged of a crystal material, and shimmers darkly when I turn it towards the light. Tomorrow I will study it more." Records suggest that Page 4: Grigory was a part of the abbey's archaeological studies, and collected this artifact, this key, on a dig. The next passage is where Grigory begins experiencing odd dreams. "Last night I had a vision. The world was drenched in a shadow. Page 5: It looked like a damp, heavy shadow. I could not see through it, only hear the mad laughter from underneath. I do not think the artifact is safe to show anyone else. I will have to see what happens upon my sleep tonight." The next day the Page 6: journal goes on. "My nightmares last night were nothing short of disturbing. I was the land, and I could not see. But I felt things, crawling on my back, hairy, gaunt, rotting. I must destroy the artifact or I will be unable to sleep." Page 7: There are varying arguments addressing why Grigory did not simply remove the artifact from his presence. The most prevalent belief is that he was already turning mad. This is Grigory's last sane entry. "My dreams were good, heavenly last night. I Page 8: dreamed that a thousand lights came down from the heavens and sucked away the darkness. I do not know where they imprisoned it, but the darkness was locked away somewhere, the fear was locked away." Here Grigory appears to have gone Page 9: completely mad. This is several weeks after the sane entry. His writings get longer and longer periods of time between them. "I don't know why I tried to break myself. He told me it was bad but I did it anyway. I had to try and escape from myself. I Page 10: should have known I should have known I should have known I would shatter. The fear is eating me now. I see my blood on its teeth teeth teeth." The repeating of phrases is very prevalent in the insanity writings. Always he repeats Page 11: something three times. The second line in this nexty entry is so oddly out of place, it is assumed that this obscure prophecy came to him in a bout of sanity. "The fear fear fear is eating me I don't know why the lights made it gone the light made Page 12: HIM gone gone gone. And so it was that he was imprisoned, entombed by his brothers in fire and earth. Ikuras. From the same divine spark as Iblees and Aeriel. Creator preserve me it said the name it said the name name name it must never say the name." Page 13: At this point Grigory constantly refers to himself as "it." This next entry is the final one, written one month after the last. "They crawl all over it. The wolf, the spider, the corpse. It is the First Continent, and it feels them on its back back back Page 14: Now it is the Second Land, and it is free free free of the fear fear fear. But now it is the Third Place, and it is back back back. It is feeling the wolf the spider the corpse again again again. The key is the prison. The key is the prison. The key is Page 15: the prison." Disturbingly, the last three sentences, the repeating of "The key is the prison" is written in Grigory's own blood. Records show that he committed suicide after this last entry. ((Ikuras is an Page 16: actually existing Greater Spirit. PM watyll if you have questions)) ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 27] (76, 46, 446) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 Drunkards Pass Author: §bOrlik Type: Written Page 0: This document is proof that Jalil Aziz has purchased 2 Drunkards Pass, the understands that if he refuses to pay taxes (Goes inactive for more than a month) His items are forfit. Signed, Orlik Ironcrow. ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 469) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: It was long before the races of Aegis fled to Anthos, when this tale begins. You, dear reader, are about to embark on a journey of a hero in a land overcome by terror. It is a legend of the ancients that once inhabited the great land of Anthos, before Page 1: their own greed brought about their downfall. This is the history of our great land. Prolouge Long ago, in this land, when the grass was still green, and the landscape virtually untouched, a seed, one of hate was growing. Page 2: The greed of two nations, ravaged the land, and gave birth to a deep and powerful evil. Far, in the outer reaches of space, did this evil grow. It festered in its own rot until it was ready to burst forth. That time was soon approaching. Page 3: The ancients were at war. Long and devastating. A great race of men was wiped from existence. The survivors thrown into exile, and the dead, lost forever. This war did end though. And when it did, a peace was finally reached. A long lasting, prosperous Page 4: peace. Swords were taken from the grindstone, and placed on household mantles. Battle cries were turned in for nursery rymes. And the dead were buried. The young grew old, and the old raised the young. ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 469) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: It was long before the races of Aegis fled to Anthos, when this tale begins. You, dear reader, are about to embark on a journey of a hero in a land overcome by terror. It is a legend of the ancients that once inhabited the great land of Anthos, before Page 1: their own greed brought about their downfall. This is the history of our great land. Prolouge Long ago, in this land, when the grass was still green, and the landscape virtually untouched, a seed, one of hate was growing. Page 2: The greed of two nations, ravaged the land, and gave birth to a deep and powerful evil. Far, in the outer reaches of space, did this evil grow. It festered in its own rot until it was ready to burst forth. That time was soon approaching. Page 3: The ancients were at war. Long and devastating. A great race of men was wiped from existence. The survivors thrown into exile, and the dead, lost forever. This war did end though. And when it did, a peace was finally reached. A long lasting, prosperous Page 4: peace. Swords were taken from the grindstone, and placed on household mantles. Battle cries were turned in for nursery rymes. And the dead were buried. The young grew old, and the old raised the young. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 464) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Tristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: Arzota, Vierna has told me that you were an expert herbologist when you were a druid. Since the people with this knowledge have left the order, I've been trying to collect what information there is on the subject. Your help would be greatly Page 1: appreciated. Additionally, there is a matter of a four year old offer that I have begun to seriously consider. You say there is a place for me in your family if I want it? Well, you may get an answer soon. Leyun ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 464) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Enchanted Letter Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: *The letter's ink glows with a faint hue of orange* To: Arzota Kameki From: Gestahl VonSchlichten Page 1: Arzota old friend! How are you? It has been ages since we have spoken. Perhaps It has been since the Gallmorian Cold War against Galahar years ago. Things in Gallmore have settled as of late. We are working on Page 2: boosting our tourism in our small Republic. I have opened up the "Wizard and Biscuit" a tavern suited more for the likes of traveling magi and scholars. My old friend Varstivus and Mandru help me run it. Perhaps you should stop by some time for a drink Page 3: on the house. It also helps the image of the establishment too. The magic adepts of Gallmore also are planning to construct a new arcane fortress: Barad Dul. It is a divine tongue literally meaning "Magick Tower". Page 4: We are stumped on design ideas but would also like more perspectives on designs and layouts. Hope all is well, Gestahl VonSchlichten ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 464) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: Arzota, Business at the Tavern goes well. Infact we have started to hang up portraits of famous wizards and mages from history on our walls. Since you have had a unique role in helping Page 1: to secure gallmore's safety in our early future. I perhaps thought it appropriate to commision an artist to paint your likeness and hang the portrait on the walls of the Wizard n Biscuit Tavern. Page 2: My painter isnt available for an elven day but if you are interested please send me a bird back. Gestahl VonSchlichten ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 464) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Product List Author: Cpt_Noobman Type: Written Page 0: -=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=- The Battered Anvil -=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=- Iron ----- Helm- 60 minas Plate- 100 Leggings- 70 Boots- 50 Sword- 50 Waraxe- 60 Page 1: Ingot itself- 30 Chainmail --------- Helmet- 30 Plate- 50 Leggings- 40 Boots- 20 Gold ----- Due to shifting availibility gold products have no set price Page 2: Smithing -------- Once my smithing training is complete I will have all services availible -------------------Armor repair- 20 minas per ingot needed to fix damages -------------------Note: All stone products... Page 3: are availible for 5 minas -------------------More services and goods will become availible as market shifts ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (79, 75, 471) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (75, 75, 474) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *the note is hastily written but precise and neat handwriting* "If you wish to recover Yemekar's Symbol you will have to pay a price. We'll be in contact." ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (67, 71, 474) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 31] (73, 71, 504) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: [!] A thankyou Author: §bBael Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: The Obsidian Knife thanks you and your people greatly for your generous gifts of well... everything. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 31] (79, 75, 511) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic The Basics Author: §bventus2 Type: Written Page 0: Magic The basics Magic is the art of using magical energies from the void and bringing them to life, forming them into what most people call spells or magic. Now this book shall state the very basics of magic. What the energy is and some other facts Page 1: Magical Energy Magical energy or in other words "Mana" is what mages use to preform their spells, How mana is found is through the void, the void is the realm that supports all mana inside, There is a everlasting amount of mana inside the void, Page 2: The Void The void is everything and nothing at the same time, An everlasting is inside the void and there is where mages connect to preform their spells, Connecting to the void is a process that is easy in a sense but at the - Page 3: Same time extremely dangerous, and the reason for this is being that the mana inside the void is what we call stamina, or in other words life energy, The main way of connecting to the void is through one's mind, And how to do this? One must find out for- Page 4: Themselves, Also considering that mana is life energy there may or not be a way for a mage to use this in order to grant themselves eternal life, But I leave that to you as well as how to preform spells and use mana. -Corvo ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 31] (79, 75, 511) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: §l MAGIC LICENSE Page 1: §lB§ry Order of the Magistrate, and the High Magister Kalameet Izalith, this Magic License is property of §o Varstivius Page 2: §lT§rhis License is only viable for magics that are listed, which are the following: §o Domestic Magic Transfiguration Page 3: §lI§rf this License is not in the hands of §oVarstivius§r, please return to said owner, or the Magistrate immediately. ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~{~}~Bernabus~{~}~ Enchanters Log 1. Glimmer- Simple enchantment I took a rod and produced a few sparkles onto it gave it to a pretty woman. She much enjoyed the suprise.. And what I had in store for her after. Page 1: Shine My next enchantment was when I was learning lighting on an object producing not just sparkles but making a glow. I had created a small metal ball that continuously shines a bright yellow light. It was dim but effective. Page 2: Floating Bird As I got a bit more proficient in enchanting I took up focusing on enchanting items with what I was best at.. Which was air mysticism I created a small paper bird in what easterners say is origami. And made it float continuously. Page 3: Everlite Pipe For this next enchantment I made for my dear friend Emberhard I took an old pipe and lighted it a bit the enchantment was made to continuously have a lit pipe that he could put something in and would be ready to smoke it. Page 4: Everlite Torch Same as the other enchantment before I had a small torch that would stay lit forever a simple yet effective enchantment that prevented the torch/candle from going out when not wanted so I could have everlasting light. Page 5: Fire Flower For this enchantment I had transmutated a small rose from red to blue. Then I had used minor illusions to create a look of fire on the tip of the flower. Thus enchanting the flower to stay like so. I sold it for a good sum of 200 mina.. Page 6: Glowing Text I had enchanted ink so that when it is written it can glow or sparkle a certain color which can make writing more exciting [!] A small white glowing tower is drawn here Page 7: Malinorian Breeze I had gained a new strength in my enchanting abilities and had started to experiment with commands to start the enchantment. So I took a stick and enchanted it so that if tapped twice it would turn on or off a small breeze from the Page 8: tip of the stick. This was a great innovation I had done and will greatly influence my abilities in making new enchantments.. This can be used simply to cool oneself off on a hot day. Page 9: Working Brooms An effective and very useful enchantment around the house. Using domestic magic I told the command for the broom to sweep around the house. And enchanted it to continue to do so until one grasps the broom in their hands. Page 10: Day Ring A simple golden banded ring inwhich I infused transmutation in my enchantment so that during the day it reflects bits of light around with it giving it a nice look. And at night it glows a cool blue similiar to the moon. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Read and know Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: 6 Bloodshards are ready. Release them -Button on- Concentrated Bloodshards Page 1: New concentration of power. Gigantus Bloodshard is ready. Don't release it. Page 2: Icenarus ready. Don't release it. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secrets of North Author: §bbooklight12 Type: Written Page 0: Nihils name is David Karlem Vak'thuul Azrael Athna Dumamis Mitharan Yuln Marak/Daink Jared Blackfoot Mortum- Marien Cross Shae'tan Shaela Sacratia Kav'zoras Jonathan White deceased. Page 1: Harbingers can be reverted to their other forms as mortals if Setherien is removed from the world. Nihil has one of the three keys they lay in anthos. The others. It is called hte golden candle. The door of eternity is what it opens. Page 2: Xan protects the door. What is behind the door is unknown. Setherien is a type of living library. Knows everythin but cares about nothing. Aruzond is also a drakaar like Setherien. Azurond cares about mortals Setherien doesn't. Page 3: The door opens light.. The book wants us to open the door. Something behind it is important. Nihil holds the first key in his robes near his chest.." ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Torned journal Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: *The journal is old with many pages destroyed.* Page 1: closed the passa keys been hiden, so that th to Setherien. Hilan wil and Xan be praised. This land sha Page 2: of those beasts. It is the duty we e Golden Lance shall prevail, and con ctory shall be acomplis by our children. Page 3: *A torn drawing of a Golden lance is in this page.* ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Icenarus Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: The Icenarus, or however I named my own castle. Has finally the abillity I always wanted. Like the Carnolithisus, it is able to float. Page 1: A second floating fortress with a very powerfull weapon could be usefull. Even If I never wanted it, to be used as a weapon. We will see. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Prophet Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: The Prophet arrived. A doom bringer from Setherien. He said once, if he comes. The Time arrived for us all to rise. Page 1: The Prophet is extremely dangerous and very good to fight the mortals without us doing the dirty work. A good new and powerfull weapon. Thank to Setherien. Page 2: He is very strong with the sword. His armor is extremely resistant against the most sword hits. He can create his own rift to jump to the victim and strike it down. Page 3: Even if the "beast" is very powerfull. It owns weaknesses. We can only call him once and he would need to recover after being called, or being defeated. Page 4: He is very slow, because of his armor. Arrows won't do much damage but are the best weapons to fight him. Close combat is deadly. Page 5: Journal Number 17. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: More power Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: I found a way to concentrate the power of bloodshards so they act like a weapon. My facillity will be enough for this. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: No more Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: Sometimes I wish. I never was here. I just want back to my normal life. But I can't remember enough of it. Even if I sometimes hate my own brothers and sisters. Page 1: They still are a part of me. I never wanted to fight the mortals. I always wanted to be...normal. At least my own name can always be in me. Page 2: We will see what happens. It's like having a split personallity. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 9] (91, 62, 153) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: Acros't the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored. The lance THE LANCE! Oh of Xan's might you please- Page 1: -the world of light! Now what? An island? Off the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight! The beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door... Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Na'manta kuri cam la'si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid'arten to mikariz. Lan mir'ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E'tania duman la-kuar quen kan'r. §4fINd EIT! ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 30] (81, 61, 494) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Page 1: §3§nHow LogBook Works:§0 §4Just log what you sell in THIS format:§0 §3[Item Sold]-[Cost Of Item]-[Tip Recieved and/or/if Mug was Returned]§0 §8Example: Br Page 2: §cNow it may be hard to do this while taking many orders so the best thing to do is just write: §3[Item Sold]-[tip amount]-[mug returned yes/no] and then edit it later... §8Example: Carrot- no Carrot Cider- no-yes Page 3: §c*It is required that you format your logbook like this or you will get 10% less of your full pay. This helps Spike log his sellings and profits, also helps receive your pay faster!*§0 Page 4: §6§nWeek Four Logs~:§0 Milk - 5 - No - No Cookie - 3 - No Milk - 5 - No - No EmberTree whiskey - 10 - No - Yes 2 Embertree whiskey - 20 - No - No Pumpkin Pie - 20 - No Bottle Of Wine - 10 - No - No Page 5: Absinthe - 8 - No - No Bottle of wine - 10 - No - No Embertree Whiskey - 6 - No - Mug Returned Bread - 2 - No Page 6: Draeren was here. Chase was here. ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 30] (81, 61, 493) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 4] (101, 68, 67) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Help Me Author: §bDread Knight Verin Type: Written Page 0: I Serve Therefore I Am By: Unkown Page 1: The waters wait for me, sitting quietly in the dark moon. Waiting for the day they will claim me, release me. Nevermore do I wonder fi they will succede, and nevermore does any. My mind is losing its' battle, and my end is neigh. Page 2: *There is a scrap of iron belonging to armor in the book, black* ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two Escape I heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard. Page 2: “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. “Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said, Page 3: “I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!” I stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” Page 4: “What does that mean?” I said. “It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. I looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me. Page 5: “What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said, “The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!” Page 6: A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. “Let us in you cultists!” Page 7: I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. Page 8: There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. Page 9: It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. Page 10: The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said, “Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.” “Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly, Page 11: “They’re The Followers of Truth.” Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said, Page 12: “Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again, Page 13: “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said, Page 14: “What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said, “Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” Page 15: The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. Page 16: Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was… “Father!” I yelled. “Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. Page 17: We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip. “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. Page 18: “and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed. Page 19: The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said, “Not today.” Page 20: The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. Page 21: Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. Page 22: The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was. Page 23: The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said, Page 24: “Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said, “But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said, Page 25: “We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said, “Fine. How do we get out?” “Through the door.” Said the man opening it. Page 26: “But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there. “He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!” Jed and I hurried through the door after him. Page 27: The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling. Page 28: He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. Page 29: The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.” Page 30: I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows. Page 31: I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg. Page 32: I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. Page 33: The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. Page 34: I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of. Page 35: “I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg. Page 36: As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post. Page 37: I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. Page 38: Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. Page 39: There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat. Page 40: I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward. End of Chapter Two Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know- Page 41: -by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Three The Arrow After about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. Page 2: The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop. Page 3: The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well. “What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently. “The arrow.” Said the man. Page 4: “The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.” “Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other. Page 5: Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?” Page 6: “Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said, “No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, Page 7: “What do you mean?” The man sighed and said, “The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” Page 8: I put the pieces of information together, then said, “Are you saying I’ve been…” “Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously. Page 9: I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it. “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” Page 10: “What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said, “We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods. Page 11: We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. Page 12: The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” Page 13: We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. The man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. Page 14: A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. “MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. Page 15: Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames. I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes. Page 16: He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything, Page 17: Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.” “You mean I’m not going to die?” I said. Page 18: “No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. “There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said, Page 19: “The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now. Page 20: “Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!” “Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. Page 21: “We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. Page 22: The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. “Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. Page 23: “Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. Page 24: Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down. Page 25: As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. Page 26: When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. Page 27: The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, Page 28: “Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. Page 29: He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful. Page 30: Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain. Page 31: After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. Page 32: “They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. End of Chapter Three Page 33: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Brewing Ale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Brewing Ale ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: This book is my experience brewing beer. In this book, I will explain to the best of my ability the ways to brew beer. So without anymore introduction, here we go. Page 2: To start out with making some beer, Here is what you will need to make 6 mug-fulls of ale, or a keg-full. ((In OOC because of the materials. Page 3: (( 7 iron ingots – Cauldron 3 iron ingots - Bucket 1 iron ingot and 3 logs – 3 kegs 2 fences and 2 logs – 6 mugs )) Page 4: (( 2 sticks and 3 cobble(or better) - sickle 2 hops of the same kind (optional) 2 of a brew able added ingredient. )) Page 5: Now, to start out you need to get some barley seeds. This will be what makes the hops for later on. Different types of land ((Biomes)) produce different types of Barley seed. To collect the barley seed, you will need a special tool called a Sickle. Page 6: ((To craft sickle, one stick bottom left, one stick middle, three other building materials bottom middle, middle right, and top middle.)) Page 7: When you have your sickle, you can collect seeds from tall or short grass. Tall grass probably has a higher chance of getting good seeds. You can mix different seeds. Page 8: . ((When mixing seeds, you can get nothing, one type or both types. I have found that you can’t get three types.)) Page 9: Now that you have your Barley seeds, it’s time to make them into hops. Find suitable farm ground and plant the seeds. When they are fully grown, harvest them. Now the fun part begins. Brewing. Page 10: You will want to be near a water source that won’t go out. Once you have one, place down your cauldron and fill it near the top with water. ((right click on the top of it with a water bucket)). Page 11: Now add in the hops that you harvested and perhaps an additional brew able ingredient. Page 12: ((Some brewable ingrediants include but are not limited to: Carrots, Wheat, Pumpkins, Sugar cane, Mushrooms, Saplings, apples, cactus, and more.)) Page 13: Now its time to store your brew in a keg. ((to make three kegs, it is, one iron ingot on the middle left, and three logs on the bottom middle, right middle, and top middle.)) Page 14: You will want to make your brew twice to fill up the keg. ((you transfer the ale with mugs. To make three mugs, it s a fence and a log next to each other. Left click on the top of the cauldron with the brew in it to get one mugful per time. Page 15: Then right click the nozzle (tripwire hoop) of the keg to put it in.)) Each time you brew something will make three mugfulls or half a keg. Page 16: Now comes the hard part. Waiting. I have heard it takes one elven week to fully age most brews. The longer you wait, the more tasty((less harmful, and more beneficial)) your brew will get. Page 17: . Though don’t drink it straight from the start, or you will get sick. There are many possibilities for mixing brews. All you have to do is test them out. Page 18: Thank you for reading and I hope this was helpful. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Odd Events A Fictional book series with a bit of Horror ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Prologue My name is James Geedin. My family recently settled in a new land without a name, so I call it Genway. We were lucky enough to stumble upon an old house. Page 2: Whoever built it, I don’t know. Some odd stuff seems to happen here, but I’m determined to stay at my new home. This is my story. Page 3: Chapter One The Light I woke up in the middle of the night with chills running down my spine. I was around 13 at the time. I went downstairs to get something to drink. Page 4: That’s when I noticed it. I looked out the window and noticed a light in the distance at the woods. Though it wasn’t yellow like a fire, it was white. I thought about checking it out, but decided I should go to bed instead. Page 5: The next day in the morning, I went downstairs to have breakfast, but the thing was, my parents weren’t awake. That was unusual, so I went upstairs to their room and knocked on the door. Page 6: When I knocked on the door it simply opened slowly from the force of my knock. I looked in, but no one was there. I spent the rest of the day looking for them, but to no avail. Page 7: Soon it became nighttime and I was in the kitchen. That’s when I noticed it again, the same light as before. This time I went out towards the light. I came to the forest clearing where the light was coming from. Page 8: There was a small mirror in the center, angled towards my house. Then I noticed something, the white light wasn’t coming from the mirror, It was coming from the attic window of my house being reflected by the mirror. Page 9: I saw a word carved into the mirror. It said “Truth”. I looked back towards the house. Could my parents be were that light is? I took the mirror and made my way back the house. Page 10: I got to the house and made my way upstairs to look for a way up into the attic. I looked different places until I got to my parents room. I walked in and there was a small white light coming from the bookcase in there, going around the books. Page 11: I walked up to the bookcase and looked through the cracks between the books. There was a white stairway that lead upwards. I shifted the bookcase over and started walking up the white stairs. Until I got to a white trapdoor above me. Page 12: cautiously, I lifted it up a crack and looked in the attic room. There were two statues that looked just like… I then opened the trapdoor fully and rushed into the white room towards the two statues. Page 13: They were exact replicas of my parent, but they had faces looked like they were scared of something. Suddenly there was the sound of the trapdoor shutting behind me. Page 14: I looked back to see something in white robes that covered its whole body and a light coming from under its hood. “Who are you?” I said scared. It simply stood there. I looked back towards my parents for a second and back again. Page 15: Then it was right in front of me. Startled I fell back and the mirror dropped on the floor face up but didn’t break. I got up and backed up. It didn’t move. Page 16: Then I noticed something. In the reflection on the mirror on the ground, where the thing was supposed to be was a person. The person in the reflection had light coming from its eyes. Page 17: I took out my short sword. Getting ready to fight whatever this was. I lunged at its chest, but as it made contact with the light coming fromit, the blade turned white. I dropped my sword from it happening. Page 18: I was about to panic when I remembered the mirror, then got an idea. Keeping my eyes on the person, I picked up the mirror, careful not to get in the light. Page 19: Then with one hand, I slid it under the light coming from the person’s hood, trying to aim it back at it. Suddenly the light coming from under the hood disappeared. Then the person in the robes simply fell over, solid as a stone. Page 20: I turned to the statues of my parents. I wasn’t sure what to do. I talked, I yelled, but there was no response. I had never felt so alone before. My parents turned into stone, not knowing how to turn them back to normal. Page 21: But then that made me realize something. Something I should have thought from the start. Who had left the mirror in the woods? End of Chapter One Page 22: Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Jayan C1 Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: The Jayan A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Who am I? In the distance I heard someone say, “Wake him up…” Suddenly I felt my face get slapped, Hard. I burst into conciseness and opened my eyes. I was in small room. Page 2: I was tied to a chair, my head was held firmly in place by something that felt metal. There were three people in there not including me. Page 3: The one to my left had blue robes on and a hood that covered his eyes, the one to the right was closest to me and apparently the one who had slapped me, he had plate armor on and a longsword. Page 4: The last person in the middle had black robes on but his hood was off. The one in the black robes came up to me and said, “alright, first of all, what is your name.” to which I replied, Page 5: “Where am I, what-“ I was interrupted by another slap by the armored man. The man in black said, “ Only speak when asked to. Now I’ll ask again, What is your name.” Page 6: I thought for a few seconds then realized I didn’t remember my name. “I..Don’t know.” The man in the black robes seemed pleased at this. He said, Page 7: “Good, then the drug must have worked.” To which I said, “Drug? What dr-“ I was slapped again by the man in plate armor. The man in black then said, “Alright, from now on your name is James Clark.” Page 8: He waited a moment to see if I would say anything, but I remained silent. “Ah good, your learning.” Said the man in black. Page 9: “I do hope your comfortable. As we are about to give you a gift. You see, every person’s head has a… section that is left locked. We only wish to unlock it, and of course use it. ” He smiled and looked to the man in blue. Page 10: “Do it.” The man in blue stepped forward and placed a hand on both sides of my head. I felt a pulse hit my head, then everything went black. Page 11: I slowly regained consciousness again. I was laying on the ground and slowly got up and coughed. I looked around. I was in the middle of a huge crater. There were bits of wood and stone everywhere. Page 12: I remembered the three people, the pulse, and the name they gave me, but nothing before that. I started to make my way to the edge of the crater. After a good minute or two, I reached the edge. Page 13: I climbed over the lip and then saw the body of the man in black, crumpled on the ground. His face had a look of horror on it. I wondered what just happened. I walked onwards, hoping to find civilization. Page 14: I walked through what was now a forest until I came across a small camp. Before I got into the clearing, I saw that there were two thuggish looking guys around a fire. Nearby them was a well dressed looking man tied to a post. Page 15: His clothes though were beaten and worn. One of the thuggish men said, “What are you going to do with the money you get for him?” to which the other responded, Page 16: “Not sure, but we’ll live like kings for ransoming Henry Jedway.” He said looking to the well dressed man. Page 17: “Not so high and mighty now are you Henry. You know you sentenced my cousin to death about a year ago. I’m wondering why I don’t just kill you now.” Page 18: I didn’t want to get mixed up in this, so I was about to find another way around when one of the men looked toward my direction and said, “Hey! Who are you!” Page 19: I began to step back slowly when the bandits got up and started running at me with weapons pulled. I was about to run when I tripped on a root and fell on my bottom. Page 20: The thuggish men were about to swing at me when I extended my arms toward them and turned my head in fright. I heard a ‘Woosh’ two crashes and two thuds. Page 21: Noticing I wasn’t yet dead, I looked up and saw that the two men were about 25 feet away from me on their backs. I quickly got up as they did also. One of them said, Page 22: “What the heck was that!?” To which the other said towards me, “I’ve heard of your kind, you’re a Jayan!” The one talking turned to the other thug and said pointing to me. “Let’s get out of here! We can’t fight that!” Page 23: The other thug looked toward the well dressed man and said, “But-“ the original thug then said, “I don’t want to die! Let’s GO!” Page 24: The Thug started running and the other one looked at me and then followed his friend. Confused, I looked towards the well dressed man, who had observed the whole scene and said, “Are you…Ok?” Page 25: The well dressed man just stared at me. I went over to him and untied his bonds. When he was released, he said, “What are you, and how did you just do what you did?” I replied, Page 26: “I’m not exactly sure what I did.” To which he said, “You extended your arms and sent those two brutish thugs flying, without making contact.” “I did?” I replied. Page 27: “Yes.” said the man. After a moment he shook his head and said, “Either way, thank you for saving me. I am in your debt. What is your name?” After a moment I said, Page 28: “James Clark.” The man then said, “I am Henry Jedway. Noble of Northenway. We should head to Northenway now. I know the way.” .” He stopped for a moment then said, Page 29: “Also, you should keep… whatever it is that you did a secret. Wouldn’t want to give people the wrong impression.” I nodded, not sure what else I could do other then follow him, and set off. End of Chapter One Page 30: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing please let me know by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Melunis the Mad ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. Page 2: I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said, “Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said, Page 3: “The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. Page 4: So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man. “Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said, Page 5: “Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine. “Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said, Page 6: “Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.” “Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown, Page 7: “Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?” “No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes. Page 8: ”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.” Page 9: “Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.” “Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.” “Yes.” I said. Page 10: “ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said, “Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.” Page 11: “I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said, “Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said, Page 12: “In other words, How do you know what you know is true.” “Because what you know it works when applied to things.” I said. Page 13: “Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?” “What do you mean?” I said. Page 14: “I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?” Page 15: “I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.” “Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?” Page 16: I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization. “I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said, Page 17: “So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said, “The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand. Page 18: “But then what is the real truth?” The man said. Page 19: “The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said, Page 20: “Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.” Soon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding. Page 21: Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land. The End Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! Page 22: If you like my writing, Send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret Hunt (P1) Author: §b[Masked] Talen Broclaw Type: Written Page 0: What use is secrets without those who constantly yearn for them? If you're reading this, then, well, hello! We are secret-hunters. Those that risk limb and body parts to find what we believe to be Page 1: very important things. I believe that there is always a secret to be hunted. We do not discriminate on race, class, or nobility. We simply look for all secrets that are left alone. That are said by careless lips. Those that are abandoned by Page 2: time and knowledge. I wonder if you have what it takes. So a little test is in order. Do it correctly, and you find my little hideaway. If not, well, don't heed mind to it. Either way, welcome to secret-hunting Page 3: The loneliest number marks the key to this puzzle Fmwfo mjctbtz Knowledge is what you seek, no? Fmwfo mjctbtz ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Immortal ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: There is a man in the town, Who knows that Power is the source of good, He controls the town, But his people do frown, But the man doesn’t notice and never would. Page 2: As he goes through the town, And buys with a word, The people do stray away, And for their company he cannot pay, But to him that thought is absurd. Page 3: As the man drinks his wealth, Even to him none was dealt, The man gets word one day, That someone had passed away, And there came a new feeling he’d never felt. Page 4: He traveled very far, And as he walked to the place, He couldn’t bear to look, At this grave by the brook, Where his life had been another case. Page 5: As he returned home, The Home that never was, He looked into the clouds, He sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed. As nearly every person does. Page 6: He walked into the town, Sure the answer was there, With his wealth here but gone, To other people he was drawn, But he realized the connection he did tear. Page 7: Alone in a crowd, He then sat down, Everyone just passed by, And the man began to sigh, Until a small boy came around. Page 8: The boy looked around, And saw him alone, The boy sat next to him, Against the man’s own whim, And said in an easy tone. Page 9: “Sorry to bug you now, But you look a bit sad, I’ve been following a while, And you never seem to smile, So I brought something that might help a tad.” Page 10: The boy reached in a bag, And he pulled out a small ball, He gave it to the man, The man took it in his hand, He dropped it and it bounced tall. Page 11: The man began to smile, As his heart felt sore, For the man’s answer was clear, The very thing he did fear, The immortal things in life you can’t pay for. The End Page 12: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future. If you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: An Unhappy Note Author: Demonxerov2 Type: Written Page 0: Dear Leyu, you disgust me. You not only go behind me on my back, but also plot against my brothers and then expect me to come back? I use to value you highly, but now I realize you're some harlotte who had simply taken my heart for fun. I won't be coming Page 1: back for you. Not now, not ever. I trusted you, a mistake I now see. Have fun with your little band of idiots. -Dante ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Bloody note Author: §bMasked Judge Type: Written Page 0: Until an elf is delievered to us once every elven week, the home of the elves shall not be safe. The deaths of elves have been starting to rise, and a town has been burnt to the ground. You should fear us, as we don't joke. The heads shall continue to Page 1: come and so will more destruction. -The Black Scrouge ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. Normal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do halfling babies come from? Page 1: Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one Page 2: of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. As I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the Page 3: great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong Page 4: field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel. In pain I fell to the ground Page 5: while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said Page 6: that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye Page 7: try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!” I was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked Page 8: what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget. The story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are Page 9: descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical. He told me of him and his wife, wife for many Page 10: years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking Page 11: the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god. The seed, blessed Page 12: with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest Page 13: season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said. I helped with the harvest that Page 14: day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping Page 15: baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high. Page 16: Where do Halfing babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ((initial idea by Jexdane)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: §c§l==How to make== §r§0==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver. 2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together. Page 4: 3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance Page 5: -repeat step 5- 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- Page 8: Orichalcum Written by Nienna Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (109, 71, 503) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A Study on Ograhad, -Aldal Ireheart ------------------- Ograhad, my patron god of the Brathmordakin, is best known, perhaps, as the god of knowledge. He is the god of students, magic and discovery as well, along with a variety of other things. I Page 1: took Ograhad as my patron god because I felt he was the god that would favour my worldly actions the most. As a Remembrancer and aspiring author, as well as a clergydwarf, it is vital for me to maintain a strong relationship with him. In this book I hope Page 2: to outline everything about Ograhad: from worship to origins. ------------------- Ograhad is often referred to as the "Lore Master". Interestingly, at the time of writing this book, and I perhaps still am, I was a Page 3: Loremaster of the Remembrance Guild! But that is besides the point. I thought that the best way to discover more about my patron god, "The Lore Master", I should take the perilous journey to an ancient shrine to the Brathmordakin on the mountain of Page 4: Azgoth. That is exactly what I did. ------------------- The Shrine on Azgoth ------------------- ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (104, 50, 510) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da' Stuf' Author: §bdsdevil Type: Written Page 0: Da' Stuf' SnifSnif: 50 minas Wiid: 75 minas Shrums: 70 minas Muundust: 100m Vua: 150 minas GrunPei: 20 minas ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (104, 50, 510) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da' Stuf' Author: §bdsdevil Type: Written Page 0: Da' Stuf' SnifSnif: 50 minas Wiid: 75 minas Shrums: 70 minas Muundust: 100m Vua: 150 minas GrunPei: 20 minas ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (104, 50, 510) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da' Stuf' Author: §bdsdevil Type: Written Page 0: Da' Stuf' SnifSnif: 50 minas Wiid: 75 minas Shrums: 70 minas Muundust: 100m Vua: 150 minas GrunPei: 20 minas ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (104, 50, 510) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 27] (113, 48, 433) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: §bdragonmaster0219 Type: Written Page 0: So what is electromancy? Well its the art of bending electricity to your will. This involves a couple of steps that this book will explain to you. Page 1: Chapter 1: Connecting to the void. To start you must connect to the void. To do this you must calm your mind. This is harder than it looks so think of something or someone that calms you and rest for 10 minutes. This exercise can take a week to Page 2: master until you can do this within seconds. ((Once you have done this you are ready to be a t1 electromancer)) Now you should try connecting to the void, imagine your hand going into a plain of creation and pulling the desired thing out. I cannot Page 3: explain the feeling but once you do it youll know. Page 4: Chapter 2: Making Sparks Now that you can connect to the void imagine pulling the desired thing out of it. In this case imagine pinching a spark. Do this until you've confirmed you can pinch it and then open your eyes and Page 5: witness your first piece of magic. Once you've done this your possibility shall be endless. Page 6: Chapter 3: Increasing your stamina (becoming a T2 & T3 electromancer) Now that you can connect to the void do many mind taxing excercises to increase your stamina. Eventually you will be able to hold stable elctricity in your palms and if yo can imagine a Page 7: surge of it going forward a lightning shot. I shall leave shaping and other ideas to your imagination, remember though Magic is not a tool, it is an art, use this knowledge wisely. -Damien Sezarius ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (125, 64, 479) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (125, 63, 471) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Mafia Author: §bRabidAminal Type: Written Page 0: "Oh no! I' seems tha' some of yer stuff is gone! Don' worry i's in smaller and safer 'ands now :)" ~Sorry fer yer loss Halfling Mafia ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Watcher Author: §bTheNinox Type: Written Page 0: The Watcher Page 1: Night falls and a watcher awakens For soon she will find one to be taken Time always manages to fill its toll But for the watcher, it merely plays a role Page 2: How can such a creature be so ancient? It must be ever careful, forever patient Page 3: There is no protection, not even for kings For those that scurry beneath the raptor's wings Page 4: Throughout the world there is so much clatter But the watchers wait for a very specific patter Page 5: Eyes of gold sweep through the trees Seeking out the creatures, that which they will sieze There are many posibilities, but it must be right Before this hunter can truly take flight Page 6: A very slight stirring, and then an exposure The watcher will soon have in its grasp full closure A push and lift, she takes to the air A target is found, they left themselves bare Page 7: She swoops forth, like a flash of lightning A sight so elegant, but so ever frightening The distance shinks as she glides almost to totter Moving so swiftly, on a mission of slaughter Page 8: Without a sound, claws snatch it away Success is achieved, the watcher took its prey Page 9: Returning to the branches, a home so secure She feasts on her victim, a reaping so pure Page 10: Night after night the watchers ever prowl Living up to high fame, of the great horned owl. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'Aheral Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: The Mali'Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High Elves. These Elven people are one of the most hated by their own race. People see them as racists and don't think they'll do any good. They kill members of thier own race, for they are Page 1: 'impure'. However is this true? I say not. The culture of the Mali'Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei Lomahnih. She was one of Elven kind who bathed in water that contained enchanted golden particles, which had Page 2: changed their appearance. Her Elven kind had a paler skin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their hair had become fairer. The change that these particles had made to them also was psycological. Page 3: These early Mali'Aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical. They became scholars, one of which was Larihei. As a child of her kin she learned their traditions and ideals. And soon she Page 4: appeared to be a master in all subjects a Mali'Aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become the leader of the council of Princes in Malinor. However she prmoted the Mali'Aheral's belif in the council: That Elves were the Page 5: superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races. However the other Princes and Princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the Elves. Larihei was banished from Malinor. Half of Page 6: the Mali'Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race. The other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture. However when those High Elves found the ruins of their kin in Asulon, the old Page 7: culture was revived. Maehr'sae Hiylun'ehya That is the core of the Mali'Aheral culture. It can be translated as "Progress and Health". Breaking that sentence down, you can split it up two parts: Maehr'sae, or Progress and Page 8: Hiylun'ehya, or Health. Maehr'sae refers to the development of knowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in their society, as scientist stand in a high position due to their ability to recover truth and Page 9: knowledge. Hiylun'ehya stands for the health and purity of the Mali'Aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A Mali'Aheral is not to ruin his body, he Page 10: shall not damage it in any way. This means that he or she will not tatoo nor scar their body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not 'perfect' anymore. This includes intimate Page 11: contact with other races, because they woudl risk creating a 'failure' a child of mixed blood. Another important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to other races, due to them able to think Page 12: clear because they do not follow any god. They frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those who show to be wise and able to think logical. Combat is another thing that is frowned down upon. as it is Page 13: an action that does not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people that last one is very important: The mali'Aheral are, of course also subject to the curse of Malin's children, therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is Page 14: the waste. It is therefore also expected of all Mali'Aheral to create children at some point in their life. The Mali'Aheral frown down upon those of mixed blood, they might discriminate them, they are not violent however. Page 15: Their only violent people are sillumir, the Mourning Blades, they are the Mali who give their sacrifice to the race by taking up the sword. Thier name comes from the need for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society, They are Page 16: respected for their sacrifice and remain few in number, due to the morals of their race. A Mali'Aheral does not fight unless necessary. I hope this has enlighted you about the Mali'Aheral. Think about this next time you see them. Page 17: and try to understand their actions. Maerh'sae Hiylun'eyha -Vallel'Yuln Aeleyelsa Scribed by Leyu'Maehr Vaerhaven ((Strange Numbers)) ((9/19/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Vien Gingerbread Author: §bJallentime Type: Written Page 0: 1 1/2 Cup Vale Flour 1 Tbsp Ground Ginger 1/2 Tsp Baking Soda 1 Tsp Ground Cinnamon 1 Tsp Salt 1/4 Tsp Ground Allspice 1/4 Tsp Ground Cloves 1/2 Cup Well-shaken Buttermilk 2 Tsp Vanilla Extract 1 Stick Unsalted Butter 1 Cup Packed Brown Sugar Page 1: 1/2 Cup Dark Molasses 2 Large Eggs, Room Temp Mix wet ingredients separate from dry ingredients. Combine the mixtures and bake until firm. Use a toothpick to check for doneness by inserting it into the loaf. If it comes out clean, you're done! ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. Normal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 71, 475) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 71, 469) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bApple Druid Leyun Type: Written Page 0: High Princess Titania A recent event has come to my attention involving an incident with you and another druid. I would like to request a meeting to resolve this matter. Apple Druid Leyun Elder of Spring ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 71, 471) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Grace of Anbella Anbella We thank Anbella for our health And for the safety of our land. The mother protects from evil She gives us our kin And all nature all wonderfall And for the word of... Page 1: truth We giver her our thanks Page 2: Yemkar's Adoration Yemekar Yemekar Yemekar ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 72, 474) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 72, 475) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 31] (115, 41, 510) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Smithing Order Author: §bDtrik Type: Written Page 0: What I want smithed and enchanted Two golden rings, formed from these two gold nuggets And a gauntlet formed from this gold ingot and enchanted with a basic enchantment of any kind. Page 1: I only want the gauntlet enchanted. I think a total of 800 minas is a good price. ((Please get the item named after the rp sestion of smithing)) ~Chase Irongut ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 2] (129, 63, 39) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Transmutation Author: §bDr_Dovahkiin Type: Written Page 0: Transmutation: By Monk Bungo Page 1: Introduction: Transmutation is the conversion of simple materials or complex materials into new material. This magic requires knowlege on the item(s) being transmuted and must follow the laws of mass. You can not gain or destroy matter in Page 2: the process of transmuting. A transmuter must keep these in mind before and rememeber these simple steps before attempting to cast a spell. Now that the basics are done lets move on to some examples and basics. Page 3: The Basics: To successfully transmute an object the caster must keep in mind the two simple rules of transmutation. 1) The object can not be living 2) More or less of the object is not possible. Once this is in mind the caster must then have- Page 4: knowlege on the pure elements that are present in the material or have some idea of what he is transmuting. For instance, if someone has never seen string before and attempts to transmute it thinking it's similar to metal it will fail. Page 5: Similarly, gold is difficult to transmute and requires a mass amount of arcane power to change shapes. Living things can not be transmuted into different shapes but can be fused with other materials as strong as iron. Page 6: *this page is torn out* Page 7: Casting: To cast a transmutation the objects that are being transmuted must be together and a rough shape of both the object and what it is to changed to must be pre determined. In example, a transmutationist is transmuting- Page 8: stone to tiny figurines. He must know what the stone looks like and the figurine will look like either in his head or drawing it out. Transmutation from there is as simple as clearing your mind on nothing but the stone and the figurine. As the stone- Page 9: changes the transmuter is blinded however nearby onlookers describe the event as a burst of the casters color, whether red, blue, green, etc. and the object melting before reforming instantaneously. Page 10: Authors Notes: All notes on transmutation were taken from careful note taking of Monk Bungo the librarian. For additional information please contact Bolo Willowbottom, the only known transmutationist for help. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: King's Watch Author: §bRedmond Signus Type: Written Page 0: The City Watch ------------------- The holder of this badge is authorized to uphold and enforce the laws of Abresi as given authority by the Privy Council. *Imperial Seal* ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Odd Events A Fictional book series with a bit of Horror ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Prologue My name is James Geedin. My family recently settled in a new land without a name, so I call it Genway. We were lucky enough to stumble upon an old house. Page 2: Whoever built it, I don’t know. Some odd stuff seems to happen here, but I’m determined to stay at my new home. This is my story. Page 3: Chapter One The Light I woke up in the middle of the night with chills running down my spine. I was around 13 at the time. I went downstairs to get something to drink. Page 4: That’s when I noticed it. I looked out the window and noticed a light in the distance at the woods. Though it wasn’t yellow like a fire, it was white. I thought about checking it out, but decided I should go to bed instead. Page 5: The next day in the morning, I went downstairs to have breakfast, but the thing was, my parents weren’t awake. That was unusual, so I went upstairs to their room and knocked on the door. Page 6: When I knocked on the door it simply opened slowly from the force of my knock. I looked in, but no one was there. I spent the rest of the day looking for them, but to no avail. Page 7: Soon it became nighttime and I was in the kitchen. That’s when I noticed it again, the same light as before. This time I went out towards the light. I came to the forest clearing where the light was coming from. Page 8: There was a small mirror in the center, angled towards my house. Then I noticed something, the white light wasn’t coming from the mirror, It was coming from the attic window of my house being reflected by the mirror. Page 9: I saw a word carved into the mirror. It said “Truth”. I looked back towards the house. Could my parents be were that light is? I took the mirror and made my way back the house. Page 10: I got to the house and made my way upstairs to look for a way up into the attic. I looked different places until I got to my parents room. I walked in and there was a small white light coming from the bookcase in there, going around the books. Page 11: I walked up to the bookcase and looked through the cracks between the books. There was a white stairway that lead upwards. I shifted the bookcase over and started walking up the white stairs. Until I got to a white trapdoor above me. Page 12: cautiously, I lifted it up a crack and looked in the attic room. There were two statues that looked just like… I then opened the trapdoor fully and rushed into the white room towards the two statues. Page 13: They were exact replicas of my parent, but they had faces looked like they were scared of something. Suddenly there was the sound of the trapdoor shutting behind me. Page 14: I looked back to see something in white robes that covered its whole body and a light coming from under its hood. “Who are you?” I said scared. It simply stood there. I looked back towards my parents for a second and back again. Page 15: Then it was right in front of me. Startled I fell back and the mirror dropped on the floor face up but didn’t break. I got up and backed up. It didn’t move. Page 16: Then I noticed something. In the reflection on the mirror on the ground, where the thing was supposed to be was a person. The person in the reflection had light coming from its eyes. Page 17: I took out my short sword. Getting ready to fight whatever this was. I lunged at its chest, but as it made contact with the light coming fromit, the blade turned white. I dropped my sword from it happening. Page 18: I was about to panic when I remembered the mirror, then got an idea. Keeping my eyes on the person, I picked up the mirror, careful not to get in the light. Page 19: Then with one hand, I slid it under the light coming from the person’s hood, trying to aim it back at it. Suddenly the light coming from under the hood disappeared. Then the person in the robes simply fell over, solid as a stone. Page 20: I turned to the statues of my parents. I wasn’t sure what to do. I talked, I yelled, but there was no response. I had never felt so alone before. My parents turned into stone, not knowing how to turn them back to normal. Page 21: But then that made me realize something. Something I should have thought from the start. Who had left the mirror in the woods? End of Chapter One Page 22: Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Secrets Author: §barockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: -An enigmatic force prevents you from moving, or taking your eyes off the book- Book: §kI dropped my last book. §rˆ cåæ† fi©ure §kwhat happened. I am unsure of what happened during this moment. I will come for all soon. I have a dragon Page 1: øn µ¥ ßide. Don't tell anyone. -Your fillings begin to hurt- Meteors/Comets I found a bunch of meteors, packed with water and iron. An earthquake happened, and a volcano errupted. This hasn't Page 2: happened in forever. Dragon Language: ((Pronounced)) Yol Fu La Ya Yo Ye Fe Ne Page 3: ((Words)) §kID di la Ua Yo Ye Fe Ne §Rˆ ÓÅ√´ ˜Ø ˆÎ´Å ∑˙å†ß ˙åππ©. These words are used when a Page 4: dragon shouts. I can not describe them yet. Temple: I found a temple where I could live at. It's near the water and it prays towards some god. I don't know, most of it is destroyed, by the dragon. Page 5: The disease: The rest have died. All the animals are dying, I'm dying...I'm losing my strength. So I'm dumping the rest of my findings into the water, hopefully for it to go somewhere. -A strange force allows you to go into the book and talk to Page 6: the person: You: "Where am I?" Edward: -coughs- You: "Did you write in this book?" -holds up the book- Edward: "Yes, thank god you found me." Edward: "TAKE ME BACK WITH YOU, PLEASE!" -You start to leave the world of Asulon, Page 7: beginning to feel again with the book closed.- §kFIEUHF EFIEU GUF IW UFUW FUWF ALEXANDE RMAAT AIRDJAQ DNS. EDIUWQHD .SDW DUHQ .DEUFHQ .WFJQI DJWDOIUWHDIUDHWUIYFGADUP WOIDHWAD EFOQD OUqsuhefoahdf hoa uhwuhf aoawduh wdo uwhdo uah duaoduah Page 8: -Pages 9-15 seem to have been faded from the water- Page 9: Page 10: Page 11: Page 12: Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Log: I'm dying, I'm sending this book into another crate soon. Creature: A creature that looked dead appeared. It took a bite off of my foot. I'm limping now, and dying. Page 16: Raft: I built a raft and appeared back onto Asulon. A huge monster greeted me. The monster scared me, it did not give a friendly greeting. -The rest of the pages are torn out- ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Triumvirate Author: §bMonk Lucian Goldmoon Type: Written Page 0: http://goo.gl/FLIVCH << This is an RP version of the lore on this page, not the OOC things. >> ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Book Author: §barockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: -As you begin to read the book, an enigmatic force begins to trap you, making you unable to move until you put the book down.- -Some words are in ancient tongue- §kDragons Tongue §RThere are several types of dragon Page 1: tongue, some sharp, some smooth, some rough. Dragon tongue is not usually used for recipes for cooking, or for alchemy. Golems: The golems are §kenigmatic §rcreatures. They walk with a soul put inside of them, Page 2: inside the core. Some have no soul, but are electrically bound. Monks: -The whole text is full of ancient words. The text makes your fillings feel weird- §kThe monks are very unsual people. As they have heal people, Page 3: §kbring people back to llife. This is a weird force that barely any magic could do. §r-Your fillings no longer hurt as you finish the text- Lightning magic: This is a very powerful skill, you ust learn to connect to the void Page 4: to actually §kmake §ra spell. The connecting of the void is not simple, nor hard. You empty your mind and you study it. This takes a while for you to do so. Page 5: Anthos: I have never been to this strange land. I know nothing of it. Page 6: Page 7: Page 8: Page 9: -The water seems to have not gotten to this page- Asulon; The land I live now, the land I live forever. I did not decide to leave, I stayed. Dragon Attack: I was attacked by a dragon, several Page 10: towns were burned down. Few people are here, but they have all died. They got...the disease... The Disease: After everyone left, a new disease was spreading. The few people who were left behind died. I've been waiting to get picked Page 11: up by the people from the new land. Two other people are on this land, as I saw them. I have no one to talk to. -The rest of the page is torn- Page 12: -A bear seems to have clawed this page out.- ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Author: §barockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: -A force fully prevents you from closing this book, or looking away from the pages until the end- §kAlec Saint all may we get pulled into the book and speak to thy named Ethan. Ethan is not soif ueo fketi hsdaltw djrw krfiw ejfwdiw jeietjwd wiwdf Page 1: -You begin to be pulled into the book, making the book seem so real.- You: "Where am I? Is this...Asulon?" Ethan: §6coughs, §r"Yes." §r§r§0You: "What am I doing here? Why do you keep writing these books?" Page 2: Ethan: "Because I wish to get out of here." -You close the book- Log 2: I'm sending all my notes, that I took out of my journal: Page 3: Notes: The monster greeted me and I was bound to die, right there. This is the last I'm sending. Hopefully people will learn the books magic. Unscribe it, please. I don't know why it's like this. The dragon has gone off without me to Anthos, it's the Page 4: first of Sun's Smile, 1430, atleast I think. Goodbye: The rest is filled with blood stains. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: JayasJourney C1 Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Jaya's Journey ~By Sofetios Jayamen (( This is a book I have worked on on and off for years. I've currently lost motivation to continue and hope you all will help bring it back.)) Page 1: Chapter One A Walk in the Woods “Mom!” I yelled as I went out the back door. “I’m going out to the woods!” “Fine Honey!” My mom yelled back. “Just be back before dusk ok?” Page 2: “Sure Mom!” I answered. I put on my sword, closed the back door, and headed out. Knowing exactly where I was going as I ventured more into the woods. As I walked I couldn’t help but notice how nice everything was today. Page 3: From the glistening emerald green leaves leaving a slight greenish tint on the ground, to the random scuttles and noises coming from the woods, it just seemed like it was going to be a good day. I approached the usual spot I hung out at near dusk. Page 4: A small opening with a flat rock and a small clear pool in the middle. It wasn’t much but I always thought better here. I laid down on the rock looking up into the trees and begin to wander off in my head. Page 5: I was about to dose off when I heard something. I sat up quickly. It wasn’t a normal sound. It sounded like the song that Linink played on the piano at the Festival, only it was on a flute. Cautiously, I got up and went in the direction of the sound. Page 6: It got louder and louder as I went along through the trees and bushes until I reached another larger clearing. I looked amazingly at what I saw. There was a Statue in the middle of the clearing with multiple statues around the clearing. Page 7: They all looked just like the one in the middle of town, except in different poses. The one in the middle had his arms outstretched in front of him. Page 8: I went closer and saw that in it’s his hands outstretched was a Bow, Arrows, A sword, a dagger, and a scroll. Cautiously I went up closer to the statue and was about to take the scroll when suddenly the music stopped and a voice said, Page 9: “Hey! Boy! What are you doing here” Startled I jumped back and turned to face an old man. “I’m sorry!” I said shocked. “I was just going to look at it! I swear!” The Old man had a frown on but then smiled and said. Page 10: “Well why didn’t you say so? Go ahead and take a look.” “Wait… what?” I said surprised. “Go on, take a look.” Said the old man again still smiling. Page 11: “Um… ok…” I said confused, turning to face the statue. I slowly took the scroll and opened it. Written on it was… nothing. I frowned and looked back but the old man was gone. Only in his place was a flute. Page 12: I scratched my head, went to it, and picked it up. As I touched it I heard the music start again but this time, it was in my head. Shocked again I dropped the flute, the scroll, and the music stopped. Page 13: Curiously I picked up the flute and tried to play the notes I had heard. I had played the flute many times before but this time felt different somehow. As I finished playing the notes nothing seemed to happen. Page 14: I wondered what I was expecting to happen. Once I waited about a minute I bent down and picked up the scroll. Only this time there was something written on it. Curiously I examined the scroll. Page 15: It had a few lines of music notes on it and the title of it was called “Song of the Rain”. The music notes where different from the ones I had just played, so I began to play these ones. Page 16: As I played it sounded like a stormy night at sea. When I completed it, nothing seemed to happen. After a minute I walked to the statue, wondering if it would be a good idea to take the sword. Suddenly a Voice behind me said, Page 17: “Would you look at that! You’re a natural at the flute.” Shocked, I turned to see the old man again, this time he had a bird on his shoulder. He had the same smile on his face. “Where do you keep coming from?” I said. Page 18: Seeming to ignore the question the old man looked at the weapons the statue had. “I see you like those weapons?” Said the old man. “Yea. They look amazing.” I said turning to the statue. Page 19: Then looked at the face and said,” But… where they his?” “What do you mean?” Said the old man. “You’re the one wearing them.” “What do you mean?” I said turning to the old man again. Page 20: But he was gone. I turned back to the statue that had the weapons but they were gone. Suddenly I saw something on myself. I looked down and there was a sword on my belt, but it wasn’t my sword, it was the statues. Page 21: I looked to the other side of my belt and there was the dagger. I slowly reached up and touched my shoulder. As I did I felt the feathers of an arrow and the string of a bow. Page 22: I then realized it was dusk, my mom would be annoyed if I wasn’t home soon. I took off the weapons, put them back on the statues hands, and began to walk home. Page 23: As I walked home I noticed the air began to feel denser and the wind began to pick up a little bit. Suddenly. I felt a raindrop. I looked up and one hit me on my forehead. I started running as fast as I could toward the house. Page 24: As I got in the back door my mom was standing there with her arms crossed. “Where have you been?” She said sternly. “You’re late and your soaked head to toe!” All I could say was, “I don’t know.” Page 25: “Jaya.” Said my mom in a warning voice. I sighed and recounted the whole story about the old man, the weapons, the flute and the scroll. As I finished my mom looked pale. Page 26: “Are you alright?” I said. She walked slowly to a kitchen chair and sat down. “Jaya.” My mom began. “I’m going to have you see Linink.” Page 27: Linink was the best doctor around and also the leader of the adventurer’s guild, a guild that helps people and goes on quests. My friends Sofetios and Sofia go there. Page 28: “Wait, why?” I said concerned. “Do you think I’m sick?” “No Jaya.” My mom said. “It’s about something else. I think it’s time you went to bed.” Confused and concerned, I went to bed. Page 29: Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person! Also, feedback on this story would be appreciated. ~Sofetios Jayamen ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Redmond's notes on magic: While I first connected to the void, or should I say, magic world. I used magic, lightning, electricity for first time. It was very.......exhausting. The second time I experienced with it was in Oren, Abresil. I had Page 1: sat down and tried, but it only ended in a small, but loud explosion. So I went and ate and then it kind of worked. I sat down, took a deep breath and started to cast the magic, but it then ended in another explosion. Page 2: Sun's Smile 17th Today I got fined for doing magic in Abresi. But it was worth it, I finally did a successful attempt to use my electrical evocation. It was hard but I'm proud. I need to note that I need to focus more and got into a more quiet Page 3: environment. The spark I did ended with a small, but loud explosion. The sound was horrible and almost made me deaf. I almost died last time I did this. I was so nervous. I need to continue to work on my magic skills though. As they are horrible and Page 4: need more practice. I think I will be done in about a year or so. So far I haven't hit anybody with my electricity. So I must be doing something right. Back to electricity, I am learning the new ways of it and have been progressing. I will try again. ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 439) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Transcript Author: §bDark Being Type: Written Page 0: §5§ky895432bfu3bf34cnfuebfhdbhsdbfvsdbcvuhdsvbshdbfvhbshvbdsvbsdhjvbhsbuebbchsdhcbudbcdhbschjdbhcsdhcfbdhcbdsjhcdhsbjkcbjcbdjhscvusedcbgfvbdescfbesbcfsdjbjhcbxjbuehggfwe4eb4fbw4bfw74brfuiebfiuwberfweufbeuifbwesuifbeuiwfuiebfiuebhiuaf Page 1: §4§krfngjfbgfrbgeisjbfhyudbvsfdvnsdjfvdijsvcsdkjnsdjnfvjsdvsdjkvnsdjvnsdnvjsdnvosdbvijdsbvjanidv89439n9f4829fnefn289fhbefb9b4w8923f8ghrshjoigfh98w4hf8enerfdsinfe89wefhksdhfefhioahw398hhsaiohfdasihfew89hq890diudawiohojdwioajdijawidawojdijdi Page 2: §3§k892y34bfuiebsfbn3e8uihnc2udnhend89w3gdeun9nweindnnkkkkkndsdabwd8qubdauibwuubhbhbwuigdauibsudabhwuywahywayayawwawawaawawawawawawawwhiudaehwwawhfiudsfhehfoilsdanbfjdbjsbdjfbauiwbdsjabdjbdauwbdsajkbdjbjbdauwdjksbajdbguwabnjbdjwangeklkkibdbaw Page 3: §6§k43fnf4iuhfiufwfhpehbwu3hpruw3enfufhbeiufbesinfeoiufueguwbsfhnioehfiusdgbfjdsndhfhwei8ubfdjsfuebwubfeuneanueibfbnansdibebfeubajksdfnieafbewbausbfbdiabweibfabdsbagioga8weueafeiabfe8uae8hfafbhdsfdadbnwefuibfadfbndubfaeuibfauebfajkfbadd Page 4: §9§kterwtr34h8fwfbheuinrfuibwgiuefbiwebiuwebfiwiuebdfjzabsdjcbzsuicbayuebsebdjkabdusibfaubejsbcubauievbfbsbsdbfcuaibbdsaubxjsnakbsuibjkasbjskbduawudbbsjakbdiuabwdbadajswdnsjadadbsadjabsdj;dbwaubsdjsabdjslabdwlbudawbdjsbdsaubduwbaubdasdbsa Page 5: §2§kre4nwu4niuwbfiu4bfiuwb4eoiufhwiu34ifunwejfniuebwfi3ubnfjaedsbnfiueasbfiueasbjkfbkjsdbfhsbfebsbweifbwbefjbeiubfwb38fuwe3fiuewfewbfbwefbsdejfbdhjbfsdbfiuebejkdfbheabebfsdjbfjdbfheabuiwbfiuwbfhebfuiebfibaebfbaeiufbaeiufabfiaufaibfausdbfi Page 6: §3§k4ufni4ufbwo4fbwiuenfbjasiefbsdhbgfuhebfebfiuewbfeiuwbfdbfjsbuieobudkbewfbeuibfduebfiuewbfabajdfbsiudbfsabejabeiufbaeifubaewbibewfiubawfbsdjkfbdauibwiobduifbadjbfoiwbfisdbfjadbfwbefjabowuibjfdfbabefobwfdbsajfbaibwobfkjsdbfajdfbdabfj ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Edward's Diary. Author: §bChAzZ_MaN Type: Written Page 0: [!] As soon as you open the book you notice blood on the front page, seeping through the pages behind. Page 1: 1341, Day 1; "Micheal told me to write a diary, said it would help keep my mind in one place aswell as my motives on track, my name is Edward Mansfield and I am a man of many trades, I specialised in farming until I was called fourth to Barbek, I worked - Page 2: - my way up the ranks until becoming a Captain of the military aswell as an effiecent builder... [!] The pages continue as Edwards lifestory is bassicaly revealed to you... everything would seem in order untill flicking to that page. Page 3: 1405, Day 305; "I was sent off to Abresi under the order of my superiors, purchasing iron was a job not many favoured although the pay " [!] The words seem to scrible off the page, a thick penmark would - Page 4: - appear to have ripped through the page. "I now sit here... In this burning building, I can hear spirits... the Abresian ghosts are real... But it is too late now, these bodies scattered around me are burnt to a crisp- Page 5: - if only I followed the signs, the warnings seemed nothing more then a joke, we where wrong and now they will not stop, they have arose... And they seek reve-" [!] The book would appear to be ripped, charred and burnt throughout the rest- Page 6: - of it's contents. ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Page 1: - of guard. ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Hungry Bunny Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: §l The Hungry Bunny §r§o by Unknown Page 1: §lA§r hungry bunny once found the vegetable garden of a rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables. So the hungry bunny ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then he went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 2: §lT§rhe next evening the hungry bunny brought another bunny and then there were two hungry bunnies. They each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 3: §lT§rhe next evening the two hungry bunnies brought another hungry bunny and then there were three hungry bunnies. Each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 4: §lT§rhe next evening the three bunnies brought another bunny and then there were four hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 5: §lT§rhe next evening the four bunnies brought another bunny and then there were five hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 6: §lT§rhe next evening the five bunnies brought another bunny and then there were six hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 7: §lT§rhe next evening the rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables wondered what happened to his vegetable garden. He never guessed the six hungry bunnies hiding behind the fence ate his cabbages, his lettuce and carrots. But we know better! ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Epic of Hilan Author: §bfirespirit44 Type: Written Page 0: My gift was my curse My foresight led me blind For all the prowess of the blade and arcane Age was my enemy and bane Page 1: Forced I was to stay behind To watch my brothers march to their demise While I lay here withering on my deathbed Page 2: Oh my patron Xan, why hast thou forsaken us! How my heart pains for the loss of nine And your favoured servant saved from his death Only to live, to the bitter end Page 3: I weave the tales of my bretherns Whose hearts are pure and bold As their armour is holy and gold The order of the golden lances Page 4: What started as 10, only I remain Immolated by the black foe Setherian is his name To the warriors who take heed my words Let it be known that all is not lost Page 5: We still have the golden lance ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Brightest Day Author: §bfirespirit44 Type: Written Page 0: In the deepest dark, no moon, no light Just the neverending twilight, a starless sky The wind howls, the mountain crumbles A single warrior stands straight, above the fallen eight. Page 1: Soon the warrior is gone Leaving the eight to their fate To be immolated in the black flames, their skins just like ash Their eyes raging with hate and despair, crumbling to dust. Page 2: Leaving me in the darkest of nights But the darkest of knights Can only give way to the brightest of day. ~Kote Gerrymyn ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The final hour Author: §bshadowmage1291 Type: Written Page 0: "When the blood of stone runs, when the youngest and oldest lay siege." "Darkness with stirs, claiming the night sky, but cresent moon will arise." Attacking the fiend of the sky, with Golden-Lances" ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Oppression Author: ElectrcWizard Type: Written Page 0: Songs of Oppression Page 1: These songs are in their text form, in my interpretation. They are only words, yet hearing these men sing as if they have no pleasure in life. Geraldes, a young fellow I met in the swamps of Renatus. He was dirtied and tattered to the threads Page 2: trousers were soaked and tattered to the threads. He spoke with a thick accent I could not help recognize, the common language of the servants and workers of my land as a young boy. Geraldes told me of his story, and his brothers and sisters in the chains Page 3: brought on by their master's hands. Geraldes was taken from his wife and young girl, to work on the sugar farms. These are their songs, in the written form, but to hear it sung by the men who have carried it for generations, is much more haunting. Page 4: Early in the Mornin' Well, it's early in the mornin' Baby, when I rise, Lordy mama Well, its early ever mornin' A-baby when I rise well-a Wella-a when I rise, it's a early in the mornin' Page 5: Well-a, whosonever told it That he told a dirty lie, babe Well-a, whosonever told it That he told a dirty lie, babe He gonna rise and fly, sugar Well-a He gonna rise and fly, well-a Page 6: Well-a! Rocks 'n gravel make a solid road, sugar, well-a It takes a-rocks-a, gravel to make a solid road It takes a good-lookin' woman to make a good lookin' whore O takes a good-lookin' woman to make a good-lookin' whore Page 7: Po Lazarus Well, the high sheriff He told his deputy Want you to go out and bring me Lazarus Well, the high sheriff Told his deputy Page 8: I want you to bring me Lazarus Bring him dead or alive Lord, Lord Well the deputy he told the high sheriff I ain't gonna mess with Lazarus Well the deputy told the high sheri Page 9: Says I ain't gonna mess with no Lazarus Well he's a dangerous man Lord, Lord He's a dangerous man Well then the high sheriff found Lazarus Page 10: He was hidin' in the chill of a mountain With his head hung low Says I come to arrest you, Lazarus Told the high sheriff And bring you dead or alive Page 11: Well then Lazarus told the sheriff, I ain't never been arrested Well Lazarus told he sheriff, Says I ain't never been arrested by no man! Lord, Lord No man Page 12: And then the sheriff, he stabbed Lazarus Well the sheriff stab Lazarus, wit a might big sword Four feet Oh Lord, Four feet! Weeell, 'dey take ol' Lazarus Page 13: Yes they laid him on the grasy plain, Well the taken poor poor ol' him And laid him on the grassy plain. He said, My wounded side Oh, Lord. My wounded side. Page 14: O' Death O, Death O, Death Won't you spare me over til another year Well what is this I can't see With ice cold hands takin' hold of me Page 15: Whoa, death someone would pray Could you wait to call me another day The children prayed, the preacher preached Time and mercy is out of your reach Page 16: I'll fix your feet til you cant walk I'll lock your jaw so you can't talk I'll close your eyes so you can't see This very air, come and go with me Page 17: I'm death and I come to take the soul Leave the body and leave it cold To draw up the flesh off the frame Dirt and worm both have a claim O, death O, death Page 18: Won't you spare me over till another year My mother came to my bed Placed a cold towel upon my head My head is warm my feet are cold Death is-amovin upon my soul Page 19: Oh, death how you're treatin' me You've closed my eyes so I can't see Well you're hurtin' my body You're makin' me cold You run the life right out of my soul Page 20: Oh death, please consider my age Please don't take me at this stage My wealth is all at your command If you will move your icy hand Oh the young, rich and poor Page 21: They hunger like me you know No wealth, no ruin, no silver or gold Nothing satisfies me but your soul O, Death O, Death Won't you spare me over til another year Page 22: Geraldes wished for me to include this short one, not a song, yet I hear him often working away just singing the three same lines. Page 23: Oh freedom, freedom Freedom over me And before I'd be a slave, I'd be buried in my grave And go home to my Lord, and be free Page 24: Recorded & Arranged by Alexander de Stolistes ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventus Adeptus Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: The days of victory has come to an end. When the armies of men pretend. That one can handle the might of the Wyrm. They will witness a most tenacious storm. Arcs of lightning shall splinter stone. Plumes of ash shall expose bone. The Days of Parting shall Page 1: begin. When mother and child will be separate. When companionship will end as disparate. No friend shall you find upon fleeing. No new dawn will grace you upon leaving. No soothing element shall you be seeing. To those who call themselves believers. Page 2: And the agents of the Ultimate Judgement heathens. Know you to be afraid, yet dull deceivers. Onto yourselves do yourselves do you fool with poor reasons. You will say, "I believe in the Creator," and be content. Yet the very fact that you fight against Page 3: your own Rapture. Leaves the truth being that you reject your own sentence. To be brought forth to your Creator enraptured. For deep within, you know your sins prominent. The Supreme will look down upon you in shame. Evoke his name when you are taken by Page 4: the Dominence. When the Crow's feeding hand is split asunder. When the capital is captured by surprise. When the agents of the End of Days plunder. To find the churches empty of worthy prize. O' nobles, truly you are of the faithful, When your convents Page 5: lay unadorned and empty. Rather you parlay in daillances and bellies full. Where is your monies o' gentry. The agents of your Reckoning will not be impeded. By petty guards and cloistering walls. When we come to inform you of your deeds o' conceited. Page 6: You will rest on knee by His will and laws. He is all-Powerful and you will learn this well. When the Crow's nest is struck down by the Wyrm. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: Acros't the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored. The lance THE LANCE! Oh of Xan's might you please- Page 1: -the world of light! Now what? An island? Off the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight! The beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door... Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Na'manta kuri cam la'si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid'arten to mikariz. Lan mir'ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E'tania duman la-kuar quen kan'r. §4fINd EIT! ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fire Elementals Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: The fire elementals keep getting antsy. I'm being very stern with them, and for now they seem to be at bay. They're very fickle creatures, fire elementals. Even the smallest thing can set them off. I've cautioned Enas to be wary of the lava. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance's Call Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: I am the bone of my weapon Steel is my body and fire is my blood I have created over a thousand arms Unaware of loss, Nor aware of gain Page 1: Withstood pain to create weapons, waiting for one's arrival I have no regrets. This is my only path Xan, Aengul of Guardian, give me strength For my whole life forged in flames. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Bjorn's Diary Author: §bcjmate8 Type: Written Page 0: The First Seed 1453 Day Six: I found the problem. We got Golems. Lots of them. A couple of our brothers got killed down here, but we managed to drive them across the bridge. We are just going to bunker down here until we get reinforcements. Page 1: Day Ten: SETHERIN DAMN IT ALL. The golems blew up the bridge. They rigged up an old ballista and shot it all to pieces. Not sure what we do now. Day Eleven: Spiders from a nearby pile of rusted metal came at us today. We killed Page 2: them. Our 'leader' says to just ignore them for now on. I know better. If we let them be, they will grow to be the size of that furnace across the lava lake. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Bastion of Light Author: §bGungnir Type: Written Page 0: Above the land that screams damnation Lies a temple of holy salvation I remain dormant, peaceful sleeping For one to take my piece for keeping ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Jared's Tome Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: Fire is my body and fire is my blood. I am the hand behind the hammer. I am the steel of the blade. I am Jared Blackfoot, Whitesmith of the Lance. Fire is my body, and fire is my blood. I am Jared Blackfoot, the master smith, the weapon of Xan. The one Page 1: who forges the blades of Xan. Though my hammer the blades fall on the unworthy. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 2 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Forging The first use of the anvil and ring. Heat the iron or steel in the forge, once it has glowed red yellow, pull it out carefully with tongs, and quickly grab your hammer to create the shape in what you want. A longsword is roughly Page 1: 35 to 43 inches long. Whilst forging, black slag will start to come off the hot blade. And this process needs to be done repeatedly in order to clear any impurities still hidden. If working on iron and low heat, one can make cast iron or wrought Page 2: iron, to which we derived the name blacksmith from. Black refering to the color of wrought iron. Heat to orange yellow, and hammer for 10 minutes. Repeat for 6 hours. Page 3: -Jared Enas dont you dare burn my notes ever again or I swear to Xan he wont save you from my wrath. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Virun's Journal Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: The Golden Lance formation The Lance is made in 3 parts. The tip, the body, and the base. Blessed by Xan while forging in the depths of the Northern workshop. After the destruction of the Lance, Raeld Page 1: and I escaped from the Valley of Death. Raeld went back to Grimtol to assist whatever Bohra that remains, sacrificing himself upon the hills to clear the way and cleanse a bloodshard of Setherian. They call the cleansed shard the Wolhaiksong Page 2: With Varge, Simon Greyhall, and Jack, we sealed the Lance pieces behind the Doors of Eternity, waiting for the right day. And the day of Reckoning is now upon us. -Virun ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Golem Issues Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: One of my Golems has become slightly sporadic. It seems my design is slightly flawed, they must be shut down or maintained regularly to prevent their logical functions from deteriorating to an unworkable state. Just another chore for Enas, I suppose. Page 1: Still, I should keep an eye on him, things would be bad if they went rampant. -Jared Blackfoot ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Beginning Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: "Of the four elements, air, earth, water, and fire man stole only one from the gods. Fire. And with it, man forged his will upon the world." Jared Blackfoot ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Spider Troubles Author: §bEnas Keyron Type: Written Page 0: The Spiders have been causing quite a ruckus lately. The golems have been keeping them for the most part at bay, but each day I must take precious time to repair the many puncture wounds and purge the wires of vemon. Blasted things, I can't pin them down. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 1 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Smelting: The process which turns metal ores into liquid, seperating them from pure iron and impurities, called slag. One must use charcoal when smelting in a proper bloomery, to ensnare the pieces of slags. Coal too will work, but any other Page 1: form of fuel will not create slag, leaving a undesired metal. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 4 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Sharpening After quenching, the blade needs tobe polished and sharpen upon the whetstone. Different grades of stone will give different results of sharpness. Use the hobbit stone for the best sharpness, for Page 1: it is their lake that produces the finest stones. Also you cannot use my Kal'Urguan stone. Thats mine and mine alone Enas. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 1 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Smelting: The process which turns metal ores into liquid, seperating them from pure iron and impurities, called slag. One must use charcoal when smelting in a proper bloomery, to ensnare the pieces of slags. Coal too will work, but any other Page 1: form of fuel will not create slag, leaving a undesired metal. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 1.5 Author: firespirit44 Type: Written Page 0: Smelting Once done, pour the liquid into a cast, and skim slag off the surface. This will ensure the iron will be as pure as possible when it comes to making steel or can be hammered straight to wrought iron. Page 1: To make steel, only coal and charcoal can be used once again. The carbon content from them will infuse the metal, turning it a dark, grayish color. There is only a little bit of carbon in steel, anymore and it will become brittle and break. Page 2: -12th of Snow Maiden's, 1337 Jared ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 2 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Forging The first use of the anvil and ring. Heat the iron or steel in the forge, once it has glowed red yellow, pull it out carefully with tongs, and quickly grab your hammer to create the shape in what you want. A longsword is roughly Page 1: 35 to 43 inches long. Whilst forging, black slag will start to come off the hot blade. And this process needs to be done repeatedly in order to clear any impurities still hidden. If working on iron and low heat, one can make cast iron or wrought Page 2: iron, to which we derived the name blacksmith from. Black refering to the color of wrought iron. Heat to orange yellow, and hammer for 10 minutes. Repeat for 6 hours. Page 3: -Jared Enas dont you dare burn my notes ever again or I swear to Xan he wont save you from my wrath. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 3 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: The Song of Steel The magic of my craft, and when I craft the glyphs and runes into the hot blade while forging. Every piece of steel has a purpose in the future, and the hands we give it to can shape the world. The Dragon's Claymore, slew hundreds of Page 1: people while Emperor Godfrey Horen presided over the throne. But at the same time we have Krug's Axe, the Axe Ullir Ireheart threw in the pit that destroyed Draucheim, the Undead from Aegis. The weapons are not inherently evil, but Page 2: they seem to know what kind of Master they will get. But it is the Smith who determines what kind of Master he will meet. And so every weapon should be treated with respect and care, for you never know what might shape this world. Page 3: Enas, I have the chant written in another note. Go find it in the forge room. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Golem Issues Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: One of my Golems has become slightly sporadic. It seems my design is slightly flawed, they must be shut down or maintained regularly to prevent their logical functions from deteriorating to an unworkable state. Just another chore for Enas, I suppose. Page 1: Still, I should keep an eye on him, things would be bad if they went rampant. -Jared Blackfoot ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 4 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Sharpening After quenching, the blade needs tobe polished and sharpen upon the whetstone. Different grades of stone will give different results of sharpness. Use the hobbit stone for the best sharpness, for Page 1: it is their lake that produces the finest stones. Also you cannot use my Kal'Urguan stone. Thats mine and mine alone Enas. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 3 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: The Song of Steel The magic of my craft, and when I craft the glyphs and runes into the hot blade while forging. Every piece of steel has a purpose in the future, and the hands we give it to can shape the world. The Dragon's Claymore, slew hundreds of Page 1: people while Emperor Godfrey Horen presided over the throne. But at the same time we have Krug's Axe, the Axe Ullir Ireheart threw in the pit that destroyed Draucheim, the Undead from Aegis. The weapons are not inherently evil, but Page 2: they seem to know what kind of Master they will get. But it is the Smith who determines what kind of Master he will meet. And so every weapon should be treated with respect and care, for you never know what might shape this world. Page 3: Enas, I have the chant written in another note. Go find it in the forge room. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Jared's Tome Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: Fire is my body and fire is my blood. I am the hand behind the hammer. I am the steel of the blade. I am Jared Blackfoot, Whitesmith of the Lance. Fire is my body, and fire is my blood. I am Jared Blackfoot, the master smith, the weapon of Xan. The one Page 1: who forges the blades of Xan. Though my hammer the blades fall on the unworthy. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fire Elementals Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: The fire elementals keep getting antsy. I'm being very stern with them, and for now they seem to be at bay. They're very fickle creatures, fire elementals. Even the smallest thing can set them off. I've cautioned Enas to be wary of the lava. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: §4 ELECTROMANCY GUIDE §9By: Richard Tarus Adapted: Amras Lúinwë Page 1: §4What is electric evocation? §0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its Page 2: speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example Page 3: fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period. Page 4: §2Strength §0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts Bolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy. §4Weakneses §0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt Page 5: than other types of evocation Electrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves. Page 6: §4Process §0Reaching Tier 1: When you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn Page 7: how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically Page 8: finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it. Reaching Tier 2: After their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to Page 9: control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order Page 10: to become more proficient with a minor bolt. Reaching Tier 3: In this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity, Page 11: though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. Reaching Tier 4: Now, the electrical evocation users can create the "call-down"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point Page 12: in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user's target. In this tier,they can create great Page 13: streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. Page 14: §3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide: §1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/ ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Servants' Conflict ...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon's stone halls spat flames like a Page 1: baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her. Aeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits Page 2: must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls Page 3: decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way. It did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... Page 4: though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel's decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be Page 5: preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks. - Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: North Names,1444 Author: §b[7m] Nienna Calm Type: Written Page 0: The Northern List. I, Nienna Calm, Matron of the Arcane delvers, have finally pieced together a list of the various Cultists that work for the Northern beasts, and a list of the northern beasts that take on a human form. Page 1: It is important to note that one, this list is inomplete, and two, after MUCH RESEARCH, I have verified that All those who used to be a beast of the north REMAIN AS ONE still, and are all merely sleeper agents. Page 2: Suffer not these individuals. They must be killed on sight. Page 3: 1: Aislinn - Male Elf 2: Torrah Campbell - Female Adunian 3: Saika - Female Kha 4: Edward - Human Male 5: Harrison Geminine - Human Male Page 4: 6: Aleris - human/elf Female 7: Nug - Male Goblin 8: Dark Lieutenants- All are in black armor, much like dreadknights. Page 5: ~ Northern List, 1444 edition, send a bird to Nienna Calm (Hex37) if you suspect a northern cultist amongst you. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by maged to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it- it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: ==How to make == ==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver 2-Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together 3- Make one metal bar of the combined metals Page 4: 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6-reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance -repeat step 5- Page 5: 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place wher eit can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- after 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: Acros't the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored. The lance THE LANCE! Oh of Xan's might you please- Page 1: -the world of light! Now what? An island? Off the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight! The beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door... Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Na'manta kuri cam la'si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid'arten to mikariz. Lan mir'ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E'tania duman la-kuar quen kan'r. §4fINd EIT! ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tribute 01 Author: §bIkur Type: Written Page 0: Tribute inclosed. Two hundred mina. Ledgers below: Cost: 500 mina in operation. Profits: 10 mina from dwarf named Girin. 15 Mina from elf named Yorin (So on, so forth, adding up to 700 minas, deducting cost of operation, giving you Page 1: the net profit.) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lorum Ipsum Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: Lorem Ipsum Retold by Leyu'Maehr Vaehaven *Strange Numbers ((3/3/13)) Page 1: sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Mauris odio odio, bibendum vitae rhoncus eget, aliquet vitae turpis. Phasellus varius orci nec libero iaculis eget tristique arcu porttitor. Praesent vitae tincidunt leo. Mauris fringilla tempus leo ut blandit. Page 2: Integer ut feugiat tortor. Morbi commodo arcu vel orci varius pulvinar. Donec placerat aliquet erat eget luctus. In hachabitasse platea dictumst. Nam eu neque tellus. Class aptent taciti sociosqu ad litor torquent per conubia nostra, Page 3: per inceptos himenaeos. Aenean nisi massa, gravida pharetra sagittis quis, tempor et enim. Aliquam erat volutpat. Proin mollis, ligula sit amet dignissim laoreet, dolor lorem sollicitudin nibh, non pretium magna nisl eu dui. Morbi sit amet Page 4: mi felis, non sagittis tellus. Nam ac ligula nunc, in euismod massa. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 I II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: A Ayleid Guide To The Wilderness Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 26th of Snows Maiden -1443 Page 1: My name is Aedan, I'm The Last Ayleid, and I shall guide you through how I managed to survive in the wilderness many times. :: :: I wish another Ayleid could read this book for I have many to share with them, but it Page 2: seems I'm alone in this world so I'll focus it to share from my kind to all of you.... :: :: :: Chapter I : Getting over our emotions :: :: :: We Ayleids were the first race to roam this lands, for some reason, we are the longest living of all. While Page 3: 10 human years equal 1 elven, 10 Elven equal 1 Ayleid and so on. I happen to be the last one, Born in the Ages before Recorded History 2700 years ago. Being the last one, and living longer than others has always been a problem to me, for I cannot have Page 4: a family withouth living the pain of watching them die one by one. This idea always crosses my mind, although I've met a Wood Elf named Maiavel, a Fine and Interesting elf, I've been able to keep them off for a while. If you sometime feel overwhelmed Page 5: by this emotions, seek help from a Druid or someone wise and try to find something that generates the opposing emotion to it or them.... :: :: Getting over emotions will be the first step to survive, for we tend to feel lonely after a while. :: :: Page 6: Chapter II: Getting Supplies, What kind of stuff should I have? :: :: To survive we all know we MUST have food, although after a while this might run out and we will find ourselves in a terrible situation. This is why I recommend having Bread, Elven Page 7: made if possible, for this fantastic bread will keep you out of starving for a while and you can then manage to find another source. I always keep a bucket of water with me and some seeds to be able to grow them into food. The bucket can also be helpful Page 8: for when getting on fire by accident (hehehe) or might be used for many other things. :: The next step is getting tools that work, not too heave, not too weak. I recommend having a Iron Sword made my yourself for you will know how to use it and make it Page 9: exactly for your qualities. Having a pickaxe is always important, try having a Iron one then make Stone pickaxes to keep a constant supply. Make shure to bring an Axe, Stone axe, and a Hoe, Iron hoe. Now we have some tools we can get to the Page 10: miscelaneous stuff... :: ::Beds!... you can never have too much or none at all! This Supply will save your life in case of emergency, always bring one with you. Bring as much Wood, Stone and Wheat as you can, always pack books and bookshelves... Page 11: don't forget at least a bunch of Coal, torches, sticks, armor, Chests and a Work Bench. :: :: :: Chapter III : Getting to the Wilderness.... :: ::We ayleids need of a nice place to stay always. Try to find a forest with a water source near your "house" Page 12: and somewhere to get Minerals from. :: :: In case you find yourself in the middle of the night without anything to make your home... Dig a 3 block deep hole in the ground and seal the surface with dirt so no one gets in. This works to make a quick house Page 13: or you can later turn it into an underground house. :: :: Chapter IV: Building a House... :: ::We Ayleids are smart to build complex structures, and feeling comfortable in them no matter how old, small or simple they are... Always have at least 1 Nature Page 14: friend inside your house (aka a Plant) to keep yourself in home... :: :: DO NOT Make your house near a town or the road, Ransackers and Bandits will always go and steal your stuff... :: :: Make shure to have traps inside and outside your house but dont Page 15: fall on them ( Believe me) And also have lotsa and lotsa new and interesting architecture options... :: :: Our ancestors, the first Ayleids built amazing structures with Complex tunnel systems in case of emergency and elavorated traps Page 16: that still kill Ransackers even today in the Ruins.... :: :: Chapter V: Getting Friends and stablishing a town :: :: Always make shure to get friends that live around your House in order to have someone to help you... Always, ALWAYS help them and Page 17: keep them alive for there is no better thing in this world that your friends.... :: ::If you plan on building a town... Get as many materials ( I preffer Stone)) To make your Walls around the buildings You can never have too much defenses against the Page 18: Undead... :: ::Try using Sticky Pistons and Fire arrow cannons to keep enemys away from your walls and your buildings... :: :: Using the Pistons between 2 walls separated by 3 blocks of redstone circuits will work to make a Staircase only controlable by Page 19: you and so you will have no need of gates . :: :: Make shure to do anything in order to keep yourself and your friends safe.... :: :: :: If there's something we Ayleids are good at... is Building and Surviving.... :: :: I'm the living proof of that.... Page 20: - Aedan, The Last Ayleid.... :: :: For my dear Wood Elf: Maiavel... For I have hope of someday know you more... :: In the midst of attempt to prottect my friends... :: I'm loosing them... pardon me... ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (162, 56, 497) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by maged to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it- it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: ==How to make == ==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver 2-Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together 3- Make one metal bar of the combined metals Page 4: 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6-reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance -repeat step 5- Page 5: 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place wher eit can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- after 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (162, 56, 497) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Servants' Conflict ...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon's stone halls spat flames like a Page 1: baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her. Aeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits Page 2: must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls Page 3: decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way. It did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... Page 4: though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel's decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be Page 5: preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks. - Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (162, 56, 497) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lorum Ipsum Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: Lorem Ipsum Retold by Leyu'Maehr Vaehaven *Strange Numbers ((3/3/13)) Page 1: sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Mauris odio odio, bibendum vitae rhoncus eget, aliquet vitae turpis. Phasellus varius orci nec libero iaculis eget tristique arcu porttitor. Praesent vitae tincidunt leo. Mauris fringilla tempus leo ut blandit. Page 2: Integer ut feugiat tortor. Morbi commodo arcu vel orci varius pulvinar. Donec placerat aliquet erat eget luctus. In hachabitasse platea dictumst. Nam eu neque tellus. Class aptent taciti sociosqu ad litor torquent per conubia nostra, Page 3: per inceptos himenaeos. Aenean nisi massa, gravida pharetra sagittis quis, tempor et enim. Aliquam erat volutpat. Proin mollis, ligula sit amet dignissim laoreet, dolor lorem sollicitudin nibh, non pretium magna nisl eu dui. Morbi sit amet Page 4: mi felis, non sagittis tellus. Nam ac ligula nunc, in euismod massa. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (162, 56, 497) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 I II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: A Ayleid Guide To The Wilderness Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 26th of Snows Maiden -1443 Page 1: My name is Aedan, I'm The Last Ayleid, and I shall guide you through how I managed to survive in the wilderness many times. :: :: I wish another Ayleid could read this book for I have many to share with them, but it Page 2: seems I'm alone in this world so I'll focus it to share from my kind to all of you.... :: :: :: Chapter I : Getting over our emotions :: :: :: We Ayleids were the first race to roam this lands, for some reason, we are the longest living of all. While Page 3: 10 human years equal 1 elven, 10 Elven equal 1 Ayleid and so on. I happen to be the last one, Born in the Ages before Recorded History 2700 years ago. Being the last one, and living longer than others has always been a problem to me, for I cannot have Page 4: a family withouth living the pain of watching them die one by one. This idea always crosses my mind, although I've met a Wood Elf named Maiavel, a Fine and Interesting elf, I've been able to keep them off for a while. If you sometime feel overwhelmed Page 5: by this emotions, seek help from a Druid or someone wise and try to find something that generates the opposing emotion to it or them.... :: :: Getting over emotions will be the first step to survive, for we tend to feel lonely after a while. :: :: Page 6: Chapter II: Getting Supplies, What kind of stuff should I have? :: :: To survive we all know we MUST have food, although after a while this might run out and we will find ourselves in a terrible situation. This is why I recommend having Bread, Elven Page 7: made if possible, for this fantastic bread will keep you out of starving for a while and you can then manage to find another source. I always keep a bucket of water with me and some seeds to be able to grow them into food. The bucket can also be helpful Page 8: for when getting on fire by accident (hehehe) or might be used for many other things. :: The next step is getting tools that work, not too heave, not too weak. I recommend having a Iron Sword made my yourself for you will know how to use it and make it Page 9: exactly for your qualities. Having a pickaxe is always important, try having a Iron one then make Stone pickaxes to keep a constant supply. Make shure to bring an Axe, Stone axe, and a Hoe, Iron hoe. Now we have some tools we can get to the Page 10: miscelaneous stuff... :: ::Beds!... you can never have too much or none at all! This Supply will save your life in case of emergency, always bring one with you. Bring as much Wood, Stone and Wheat as you can, always pack books and bookshelves... Page 11: don't forget at least a bunch of Coal, torches, sticks, armor, Chests and a Work Bench. :: :: :: Chapter III : Getting to the Wilderness.... :: ::We ayleids need of a nice place to stay always. Try to find a forest with a water source near your "house" Page 12: and somewhere to get Minerals from. :: :: In case you find yourself in the middle of the night without anything to make your home... Dig a 3 block deep hole in the ground and seal the surface with dirt so no one gets in. This works to make a quick house Page 13: or you can later turn it into an underground house. :: :: Chapter IV: Building a House... :: ::We Ayleids are smart to build complex structures, and feeling comfortable in them no matter how old, small or simple they are... Always have at least 1 Nature Page 14: friend inside your house (aka a Plant) to keep yourself in home... :: :: DO NOT Make your house near a town or the road, Ransackers and Bandits will always go and steal your stuff... :: :: Make shure to have traps inside and outside your house but dont Page 15: fall on them ( Believe me) And also have lotsa and lotsa new and interesting architecture options... :: :: Our ancestors, the first Ayleids built amazing structures with Complex tunnel systems in case of emergency and elavorated traps Page 16: that still kill Ransackers even today in the Ruins.... :: :: Chapter V: Getting Friends and stablishing a town :: :: Always make shure to get friends that live around your House in order to have someone to help you... Always, ALWAYS help them and Page 17: keep them alive for there is no better thing in this world that your friends.... :: ::If you plan on building a town... Get as many materials ( I preffer Stone)) To make your Walls around the buildings You can never have too much defenses against the Page 18: Undead... :: ::Try using Sticky Pistons and Fire arrow cannons to keep enemys away from your walls and your buildings... :: :: Using the Pistons between 2 walls separated by 3 blocks of redstone circuits will work to make a Staircase only controlable by Page 19: you and so you will have no need of gates . :: :: Make shure to do anything in order to keep yourself and your friends safe.... :: :: :: If there's something we Ayleids are good at... is Building and Surviving.... :: :: I'm the living proof of that.... Page 20: - Aedan, The Last Ayleid.... :: :: For my dear Wood Elf: Maiavel... For I have hope of someday know you more... :: In the midst of attempt to prottect my friends... :: I'm loosing them... pardon me... ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (203, 72, 19) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: V.I Dwarf Smith Author: §bNalatac_Aicneta Type: Written Page 0: =================== -------------------Dared Starbreaker's Creations "Whether it be sword, spear or staff, I can make it." - D . S Volume I Page 1: =================== Ardol Raz =================== Ardol Raz is a deep red blade, which rumor says that it was cursed with the color after spilling blood from countless victims. (Iron Sword) Page 2: =================== Hefruth'th Karrim =================== Hefruth'th Karrim is a weapon of the forest, coming from the heart wood of a spruce tree. A clear resin coats the staff, along with it's green engravings. (Stick) Page 3: =================== Raz Eron Ogdaros =================== The Sword of Betrayal has been the cause of many a good friend's death. The jewel laden scabbard in which it sits shows wealth while filling the people who see it with envy. (Iron Sword) Page 4: =================== Dermin'th Manok =================== This creation is the epitome of greed. A clear blue diamond amulet with dazzling green emeralds sit inside a sea of silver. The polished metal reflects light well. (Diamond Block) Page 5: =================== Bak Akvel =================== Bak Akvel is a blackened shield, said to have been used to defend against a dragon's flaming breath. The scorch marks tell a different story. (Iron Door) ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (203, 72, 18) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: NimuuuTeww Author: §bDecoLamb Type: Written Page 0: I just broke in some new horses. Do you think I could break in a wild Adorellan a little later as well? ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (203, 72, 18) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Seth'onn's Body Author: §bValmir Audane Type: Written Page 0: See Title. ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (203, 72, 18) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Nimuuuu Author: §bErin Type: Written Page 0: I want to nibble on your adorable twitchy ears. -Erin ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 8] (284, 66, 133) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fishys O Maliner Author: §bMushyNinja Type: Written Page 0: The purpose O 'his book be to recor' any an all diferent types of Fishys an Fishlings. Me will describe ow they look raw an cooked. All O' these fishys come from Maliner Rivers. Page 1: Squid Tentacles Raw: Ewwwwwww, slimey. Cooked: This fish looks delicious! Page 2: Mooneye Raw: It sparkles under the moonlight. Cooked: The scales reflect you like mirrors. Page 3: Cod Raw: A raw fish. Cooked: The fish looks delicious Page 4: Bonefish Raw: It seems to have alot of bones. Cooked: You should probubly give this to your dog. Page 5: Sunfish Raw: It sparkles under the sunlight. Cooked: The scales shine faintly in darkness. Page 6: Treefish Raw: The scales resemble the texture of a tree Cooked: The fish looks like burnt wood. Page 7: Flounder Raw: A raw fish. Cooked: The fish looks delicious! Page 8: Salmon Raw: The greyish-pink colored fish looks tasty. Cooked: This fish smells incredibly tasty. Page 9: Pike Raw: A raw fish. Cooked: The fish looks delichous. Page 10: RibbonTail Raw: A raw fish. Cooked: The fish looks delicous. Page 11: Piranha Raw: Careful with those teeth! Cooked: The fish looks delicious! ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Leon's Journal Author: §b[Hooded/Masked] Leon "Recon" Ventis Type: Written Page 0: Leon's Journal ~3rd of Malin's Welcome - 1443 Me and Kahlan watched as Corvo and his crew kill some of the guards in Abresi and destroy a tea shop. I feel sorry for the owner. Page 1: 19th of Snow Maiden, 1443 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A memory came back to me to day. It was something I'd rather not remember now. It was outside of Abresi around three trees and an over look of a house off in the distance. I shall not let this affect Page 2: my judgement and mentality. Page 3: 15th of Malin's Welcome, 1444 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Midnight took full control of Apollo this day. He jumps into the water were the Abresi dock once was and I chased after him. He pulls out his dagger on me and Kahlan. He started stepping back Page 4: til he tripped over something knocking him out for a few minutes. I try to wake him up and when I did only one eye opened. His eye with the scar. He then gets up and uppercuts me breaking the glass on the gauntlets upon impact. It was full of poison and Page 5: it got into my system. Luckly it only made me dizzy and disoriented for a short time. As he ran off Kahlan helped me over to the water and put me in it to wash off the rest of the posion off of myself. Upon getting out we came back across Apollo. He was Page 6: just standing there looking at us with a dead stare. We walked right passed him and when we thought we were ok Midnight took right over him again. I was mumbling and drooling a little still but i could see what was happening. He points his bow at me then Page 7: puts it up when Tuv & Dingo were near. Onced they walked away he pulled out his bow and aimed it at Kahlan. Before he could make his shot I gathered what ever strength was left and stepped in front of her and took the arrow striaght in the chest. The Page 8: arrow was dipped in posion and I was slowly losing conciousness. Sadly he had another with posion on it as well so my efforts were futile to buy her time to run. I hear the arrow fly in through the air and i start to hear fading screams as i passed out. Page 9: We wake up later in some dark cavern and Apollo heals us both. Kahlan starts to scream at him as he tries to explain himself. Apollo then gets upset and walks away. After he disappeared Kahlan started to have a panic attack. Quickly i rush to her aid. She Page 10: lost conciousness so I picked her up and carried her to the way out. Upon my exit I see Apollo standing at the base of the staircase that was inside. I yell for his name and he then looks over his shoulder still upset. I told him Kahlan just had a panic Page 11: attack and that she needs attention. He then tells me "So what do you want me to do? She said she wanted your help not mine!" I look at him and respond "What are you talking about?" He then explains what he did and why he did it. At that point Kahlan was Page 12: starting to wake up which had than relieved my stress. I then look over to Kahlan as she ask's "Whats going on?" I then told her what Apollo had done cause he walked off again. We then go after him and find him and we talked to him and made him feel Page 13: better. Page 14: 17th of Malin's Welcome, 1444 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ After Recent events that have happened lately I relize that i Still have some form of passion for Kahlan ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Yus Author: §bThe Sky Thief Type: Written Page 0: §5§l§khrwqolkalekjrflkgajeslkajflajtlwKJALGJALKDJEALKWjmLFAELKAJSKLGJMASLKGJQLWKSAMLGKJQLKDWJASLKFMQLKFDJSLKGWJLJDNSALKJFJNDSLKEJWFKWLASJMELQKAHNDSLM,FJALKW,JDLFMEGFKLHWAQLJDMGLAHJLKJQWLFJA;FDLKAW;LDJ;JF;LAJSD;,LFJNEKLQWJDE ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hell Decends Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: The Void Sustains Him Banished He Is Not ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Identifications: Vectis: This man is a trained shield, a constable and a knight. He is easily overcome at a range, and is also a ble to be overpowered. Woe to thy who attacks him alone, though. Page 1: Dimitri: Longtime shield, and enemy of the rebellion, Dimitri is arrogant, and a mediocre commander. He can muster many people however, and is able to be overcome alone, as long as he has nobody as well. Page 2: Siegemen: Longtime Knight and Commander, Powerful and keen. Only trained archers and elite footemn may attack him alone. Easy to avoid. ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 22] (292, 101, 363) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 2nd of The Deep cold 1452 After much traveling, I have found my brother. I have seen many interesting and terrifying things upon arival to this area... I wonder what is in store for us.... ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 10] (326, 50, 165) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Cultist Mage Carter Williams kill list: 17th of Snow's Maiden 1453: [Head ranger] Thomas 18th of Snow's Maiden 1453: Celcian Colin 2nd of The First Seed 1453: Dino [Azog] Page 1: 10th of The First Seed 1453: Annie 16th of The First Seed 1453: Edward Colin 28th of The First Seed 1453: Xander Colin ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: The Cobbler and The Crow -By Sofetios Page 1: I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 2: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 3: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 4: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 5: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 6: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 7: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 8: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 9: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 10: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 11: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 12: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 13: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 14: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 15: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret Hunt (V2) Author: §b[Masked] Talen Broclaw Type: Written Page 0: Renenkai Benevere Caitlyn Hightower 40 dwarves, only two survivors against Undead. Undead pushed advantage, then vanishes. Spiders and Zombies rose from the ground Page 1: Other nations not notified yet. "Naieri" Friend of Renenkai Ordanach = Spider Matriarch. Servant of Iblees Slavers:: Operating outside CLoud Temple Appearance: Scars. Page 2: Dark Elf, Caitlyn is sailor King of Oren: Heinrick Carrion A little summary of what you're doing. For now, head to this location ((PM when you're there)) Page 3: ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ 24: -854.5 26: -742 ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: The Blood of Many: The Heart of One Page 1: With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit Page 2: unsuccessful ventures lead? Death and destruction. Decay of rebelions, and the downfall of freedom. And yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have failed, it takes Page 3: but one to succeed. Come to it, shall we say and abrupt end? Indeed, assassins shape the tides of history more than we know. And here you, reading, seeking, learning. What is it you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it Page 4: is true they are what hold us together _ And yet it is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move battlefields to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it Page 5: is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some where not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today Page 6: or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopless effort to combat the Undead forces. It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. It is high time we accept our history's motive and ally Page 7: ourselves with Iblees to bring salvation to our world. This is where out powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times to come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood splatter against the stone. Page 8: Rewritten by Leyu'Maehr Copied in Wondrous Writtings, Vear'Haven by Shen'in *Strange Numbers (5/25/2013) ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: The Dreamer, The Lake, Friend or Enemy, and Imprint. -By Sofetios Page 1: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 2: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 3: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 4: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 5: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 6: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 7: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 8: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 9: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 10: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 11: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 12: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 13: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 14: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 15: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 16: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 17: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Joke Book Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: Funny miscellaneous quotes, and jokes. Part one : Funny last words of anonymous people. ((Real people in real ife!)) "This is no time to make new enemies." Page 1: "One last drink, please." "... and now for a final word from our sponsor ..." "I can’t sleep" "I live!" "Dammit…Don’t you dare ask God to help me." Page 2: Part two : Anti-jokes Whats white with four legs that will kill you if it fell on you? answer : A bath tub Whats out of this world that you see everyday? Page 3: answer : the moon. Whats red and bad for your teeth? answer : a brick. ((OOC part three yomama's)) (( Yomama is so fat, that she broke the stairs to heaven! Page 4: Yomama is so stupid, that she tried to drown a fish in water. Yomama is so stupid, that she stayed up all night trying to litteraly catch some sleep. Yomama is so hairy, that when you were born you got carpet burn! )) Page 5: ((RP)) Part three : Normal jokes Why was the skeleton sad at the party? awsner : he had no-body. Why is a tomato red? Page 6: awsner : it saw the salad dressing. TheEnd. Awsner : the restart. ((Legit end)) ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((2)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: An Uncommon Sight and Courage -By Sofetios Page 1: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 2: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 3: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 4: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 5: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 6: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 7: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 8: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 9: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 10: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 11: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 12: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 13: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 14: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 15: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Nation Crossing Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: As I walk out of Abresi, I see a group of armed men. I look around, seeing my friend Anella. She tells me she will be documenting the battle as well. I ask when the battle will be, and I am told it will be soon. They say they are going to Salvus. They Page 1: have attack wolves readied, and begin to travel to Salvus. Once we arrive, we stand in front of the gate. The gate opens, and we are all told to enter. Salvus is so empty. We are the only ones there. The warriors begin to line up. I stand behind them. One Page 2: man pledges to protect me. His name is Rigal. He wanders the world, searching for his memories lost from amnesia. He was swooped up into this madness, and he plans to put an end to it. He leads me and Anella up to higher ground to watch. It begins to Page 3: rain, adding extra drama. We work our way onto the walls of Salvus. I see all the soldiers of Oren line up. Anella leaves, I don't know why, but she goes back to the front line of the battle. I worry for her safety. Lightning strikes near us. It is Page 4: getting really dark out. All the men begin to line up, preparing officially for battle. They are all shouting orders. I feel very scared. One leader threatens to throw his men into battle fully nude if one moves out of line. Pertinax Horen tells men that Page 5: if they die today, it will be glorious. The rain clears, the darkness leaves, the men begin to scream, "For Oren!" I watch them run from Salvus. I follow close behind. The men line up at Cloudwater Bridge. Night falls once more, preparations still at Page 6: hand. I cross the river, taking note of the army's position. Lines and lines, groups and groups. Orders are being cast, shouted loudly for all to hear. I am told that I represent a target... so I cross back over the river. There is a dwarf found in the Page 7: ranks of the Oren men. He is slain instantly. The orc is allowed to live, however. Anella and I both wonder why they are even fighting. I overhear spectators placing bets on the victors. Page 8: *There is a sketch of the preparations for battle on this page* [[ imgur.com/KwNJlGj letters: K W N J L G J ]] Page 9: Someone shouts that they see the dwarves. There is a slight breeze. I stand here watching... waiting. Another night passes through. We still wait for the sign to fight. People begins to become more agitated, the battle about to begin. The sun comes up Page 10: from the horizon, spreading light across the battlefield. I wait for the start. Bows are told to be pulled out and readied. The battle begins, arrows and cannon balls being fired. I see men being struck down by arrows. The rain of arrows and cannonballs Page 11: begins to block out the sun. Arrows whizz past my face. I back up in fear. People cross the river, and they die quickly. The attack wolves are issued onto the dwarves. I pull arrows out of the ground, supplying rangers with extra. The men run around, Page 12: shouting orders. The rangers are called out to be traitors. They deny it, yet our own men begin to kill them. They begin to stop killing the rangers, finding out they are not traitors. Instead, they charge upon the dwarves. Calls of Oren losing and the Page 13: Dwarves losing ring out. I continue to help however I can. The men are told to hold the bridge. I see the wolves fighting bravely, yet being killed sometimes. There is one man simply fishing, ignoring the battle. Men are told to stay on the bridge, or be Page 14: punished as deserters. The Dwarves are being forced to fall back, but if they continue, they will lose for sure. Wardrums begin to ring out from the Nation's Crossing. The Oren forces seeming to prevail. King Thorin Grandaxe signals a retreat. Page 15: The Oren forces have won! Both sides leave, no more killing occurs. *There is a tear on this page.* Page 16: *There is a tear on this page* Page 17: Reports: - Throdrik Graythorn The Blackmonts flanked around the bridge. The striked into the Kha and Dwarf forces. He struck down four Dwarven warrior and heavily wounded the king. Page 18: - Vincent Olo II He was lost from his group, in the middle of the Blackmonts. He ended up in the front lines, and he was being pushed from behind. He ended up killing three dwarves, but found it hard to strike while being pushed. It was very warm. Page 19: - Rigal He took the bridge to the East of the river. He shot arrows at the Dwarves from that position. He believes that they were not expecting anyone to be there. Many followed him. They killed and wounded many dwarves. Page 20: - Wilson He is apart of the Carrions. They were told to shoot arrows at the Dwarf lines. Then they went down a bridge with the Blackmonts to fight. He looped around, killing deserting dwarves. They drove the Dwarves back. Page 21: Enjoy this history. Written by: Vayne, Owner of Bookstore in Abresi. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §bEenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: §l MAGIC LICENSE Page 1: §lB§ry Order of the Magistrate, and the High Magister Kalameet Izalith, this Magic License is property of §o Jonathan Elers Page 2: §lT§rhis License is only viable for magics that are listed, which are the following: §o Air Evocation Page 3: §lI§rf this License is not in the hands of §oJonathan Elers§r, please return to said owner, or the Magistrate immediately. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Quest Log Author: §b[!] Type: Written Page 0: yub lord mi kil twitgies fer u an mum frumz kalzo ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A note to mum Author: §b[!] Type: Written Page 0: Deer mumz i miz u plz contrart mi ur sunm Kazlo ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret Hunt (P1) Author: §b[Masked] Talen Broclaw Type: Written Page 0: What use is secrets without those who constantly yearn for them? If you're reading this, then, well, hello! We are secret-hunters. Those that risk limb and body parts to find what we believe to be Page 1: very important things. I believe that there is always a secret to be hunted. We do not discriminate on race, class, or nobility. We simply look for all secrets that are left alone. That are said by careless lips. Those that are abandoned by Page 2: time and knowledge. I wonder if you have what it takes. So a little test is in order. Do it correctly, and you find my little hideaway. If not, well, don't heed mind to it. Either way, welcome to secret-hunting Page 3: The loneliest number marks the key to this puzzle Fmwfo mjctbtz Knowledge is what you seek, no? Fmwfo mjctbtz ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 I I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Witches Marsh, Told by Nienna Calm Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443 Page 1: Nienna: Have you ever heard of a place called "The Witches Marsh"? It's a small swampland outside near Malinor. It's dark and gloomy place. I paid it a visit one evening, Looking for some more Mandragora Page 2: Leaf. Though, when I first came to it the only thing I could find was a warning of the dangers inside. I ignored the warnings, Unfortunently. I thought it was just the nearby halflings trying to ward people away Page 3: from there vale. I was very very wrong. I got lost almost immediatly as I entered the marsh. It was dark, the trees clouded the path ahead, and the ground made it hard to walk at all. I tried to make it to the base of a nearby moutain, but as Page 4: I reached the base I slipped and fell into a cave littered with webs. I was covered by them almost instantly. Webs seemed to cling to the walls, the ground, everywhere. You would think that walking Page 5: back up looked like more trouble than it was worth. So I tried to look further in, to see if it was a through passage. I took no more than two steps before I found myself in the middle of a large Cavern. The cavern was Punctuated by a Page 6: single, slanted spike in the center. It was of a material I'd never seen before. It was odd and slightly pale. I cut my way through more of the webs, and dropped into the room. I checked the material and took a sample or Page 7: two as well, but then I ...heard something behind me. it was a squeltch. Coming from a smaller alcove attached to the room I was in. I hadn't much in the way of weapons at the time. So i drew my crude stone axe annd tried to find the source. As Page 8: soon as I was inside the second cavern though I heard a hiss. It's liek what the spiders make but lower..deeper. The sound came from directly above me, and as I looked up to see it. I found that i'd walked beneath a spider Page 9: as tall as that wall ovre there is high "20ft". As soon as I heard it, it was on me. It attacked me as soon as I saw it. It hunched down, and tried to pin me beneath it while tring to stick it's fangs into me. I was fast enough to jump Page 10: away, but the spider sliced my lower arm open with one of it's fangs. I looked around the room and found that I was in the larger atrium with the slanted spike in the center. I hadn't time to climb out of the room again, so I made for the Page 11: spike. It had a flat area on the top of it and I managed to make my wau up it. Though unfortunently the spider was still on my heels. I ran to the tip of it as fast as I could, lept, aiming for the entrance to the room. Thankfully, Page 12: Since I'm still here speaking to you I made it. Then I rummaged through my bag for my last vial of alchemist flame, and threw it on the ground. As soon as I got out, I fell over again. The sider was poisonous. I did what I could to apply a Page 13: tournoquet, and wandered back into the Witch Marsh. What I found was a house. I passed out immediately as I entered. To my luck, I woke up with Savictus the Druid, looking down at me. Apparently he lives in those Page 14: cursed marshes because of the taint present there. He saved my life, and removed the posion. And that is how I lived through a giant spider attack. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Inforum Guide Author: §bcometking123 Type: Written Page 0: "There are many things which constitute the world, including the secrets behind the masks, the meetings behind closed doors, and the unfolding of events and subterfuge. We are the light in the dark which strives to solve these puzzles. Page 1: INFORUM POPULI CODE Letter will use ciphers. We will be using these ciphers to encrypt our messages to keep them away from prying eyes. DO NOT IN ANY CIRCUMSTANCES LOSE THIS BOOK. Page 2: Keyed Ciphers. To encrypt a message simply move the letters down by a certain amount within a certain message. For instance, take this phrase Words are golden. Page 3: If I were to move this phrase down one letter it would turn into: Xpset bsf hpmefo To decrypt this message, take each letter and move it up by one. For instance, X is the letter after W, so change it into W. Page 4: To signify how much to move the letters by, we will be using code. There are two components into encrypting a message. One is the direction to move the letters (up or down) and a number to signify how far to move the letters in that direction. (1-24) Page 5: To say this, we will be using dates. Up = The Amber Cold Down = Malin's Welcome The degree of which you will change the letters will be dependent on the day. For example, 2nd of The Amber Cold will Page 6: tell you to move the letters up 2 to figure out the message. This would be a example letter --------------- 3rd of Malin's Welcome (3 Down to solve) Pbka ebim. Zlsbo yiltk. ---------------- Send help. Coverblown Page 7: make it longer, but that is the idea when writing a message. DO KEEP IN MIND THAT CIPHERS ARE FOR IMPORTANT MESSAGES ONLY. For regular reports, ciphers are not nessecary, but some phrases may need to be encrypt with passcodes, which Page 8: we'll cover next. Code: To identify certain nations, informants, or volatile information, we will be using code. The glossary will be here. Orcs = Green Beans Humans = Pinkies Elves = Bowmen Dwarves = Beards Page 9: informant = Merchants secrets = goods target (people to spy on or to look for information) = friend Inforum Populi = union meeting = party dead-drop = Giveaway Page 10: Undead = Skeletons Magicians = Wanderers information = wares *More to be added* If you wish to use the literal meaning of a password, use a asterisk (*) next to the word. Page 11: Example: A merchant has some wares for me regarding a friend. I will be at a party*, a ball really. I will be at the party for the union tomorrow as well. Translation: A informant has some information regarding Page 12: a target. I will be at a party, a ball really. I will be at the meeting for the Inforum Populi tomorrow as well. --------------- There are also other methods of encryption, but they will be disclosed at a later time. Consider this as a beginner's guide. Page 13: Please ask me for any addendums regarding passwords and ciphers. Do not share this, and keep this amongst yourself... I hope that we'll have fun. Sincerly, the Secretkeeper. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §b[Commander] Walter Stafyr Type: Written Page 0: By order the order of Commander Walter Stafyr, Jonathan Elers is given the permission to practice magic within the city of Abresi. Signed, Commander Walter Stafyr of the King's Watch ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 10] (346, 63, 160) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: My name is Annie Elendil, and this is my journey. ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 20] (337, 87, 328) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic The Basics Author: ventus2 Type: Written Page 0: Magic The basics Magic is the art of using magical energies from the void and bringing them to life, forming them into what most people call spells or magic. Now this book shall state the very basics of magic. What the energy is and some other facts Page 1: Magical Energy Magical energy or in other words “Mana” is what mages use to perform their spells, How mana is found is through the void, the void is the realm that supports all mana inside, There is a everlasting amount of mana inside the void, Page 2: The Void The void is everything and nothing at the same time, An everlasting is inside the void and is where mages connect to perform their spells, Connecting to the void is a process that is easy in a sense but at the – Page 3: Same time extremely dangerous, and the reason for this is being that the mana inside the void is what we call stamina, or in other words life energy, The main way of connecting to the void is through one’s mind, And how to do this? One must find out for- Page 4: Themselves, Also considering that mana is life energy there may or not be a way for a mage to use this in order to grant themselves eternal life, But I leave that to you as well as how to perform spells and use mana. -Corvo ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 10] (352, 63, 162) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: [Viper of Oren] Author: §bThe Viper of Oren Type: Written Page 0: *A series of several papers each have a red viper on them. The viper has venom dripping from it's mouth and wherever you look, its brooding eyes follow you. The papers seem to be some sort of calling card* ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 6] (370, 75, 98) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. Normal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 6] (370, 74, 97) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Races of Anthos: Origins By Dr. Hudson J. Everrit Page 1: Dwarves: Although many would come to the conclusion that Dwarves are infact distant relatives of Halflings, many Dwarves would say they branch of Orcish heritage. This - however obsurd it may sound - is quite legible. Both Orcish and Dwarven bone Page 2: structure are very similar, and in some rare cases, Dwarven skin has been known to pigment green. Signs of Elvish influence has also been noted in some Dwarven Women. Their upright spine is all to similar that of an Elven Child. Page 3: All of this resinates into my final verdict. Dwarves are the distant love childs of Elves and Orcs having relations with eachother. Page 4: Humans: Humanity has always been the crowning jewel of mordern Society. Throughout the course of History, Humans have proved to be the prodiminate species amoung all other, and time and time have showed us the inginuity and Page 5: strength can lead an Empire to Glory, and it's Darkest depths. But where have Humans themselves originated from? Deep analysis of the Human vertibae suggests Humans are closely tighed to Elves. Page 6: One such theory of creation is told through ancient folk lore and distant tales. Long ago, many Elves were forced out of their homes and into far away provinces, isolated and desolate. Some of these early ancestors might have ventured into Page 7: areas with much colder climate then they were accustomed to. This long explosure to differentiating climates, causes mass evolution through the explosed Elves. Such changes include loss of height, ear size reduction, skull resizing, and most of Page 8: all loss of Magicks. In other words, Humans. Page 9: Elves: Page 10: Page 11: Page 12: Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Page 16: Page 17: Page 18: Page 19: Page 20: Page 21: Page 22: Page 23: Page 24: Page 25: Page 26: Page 27: Page 28: Page 29: Page 30: Page 31: Page 32: Page 33: Page 34: Page 35: Page 36: Page 37: Page 38: Page 39: Page 40: Page 41: Page 42: Page 43: Page 44: Page 45: Page 46: Shara - Human Snaak - Halfling Albai - Elf Gazat - Dwarf Nuutshara - Sky Man Howlur - Wolf Page 47: Agh - And Buurz - Dark Mojo - Magic Krimp - Control Item Uzg - World Goi - City Lusk - Axe O'lig - Bow Ligz - Arrow Zult - Sword Stik - Staff Steemiez - Redstone Page 48: Orcish Language: Ug - Hello/Hail Yub - Yes Nub - No Gug'ye - Goodbye Lat - You Mi - Me/I Rulg - Thank You Blah - Talk/Speak Gruk - Understand Dabu - Yes (Respect) Bubhosh - Great/Big Snaga - Slave Page 49: Nubhosh - Blad/Small Buub - Pig Pushdug - Stinky Glob - Fool Klomp - Attack Flat - Dead Blarg - Home Brudda - Outcasted Stowts - Dwarf Twiggies - Elf Squeals - Halflings Breedurs - Human Skaah - Curse Word ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 6] (370, 74, 97) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~§kecho§r~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Page 1: ~The text seems to be scribbled in last minute ~ §1I warn you, do not read this text you will regret it ~Septima Page 2: §8Malin's Welcome I come from the darkness. They say I am the Devils child. But really I am just like everyone else. Only difference is, I LOVE the color black, and the smell of blood. I am an outcast. A loner. I have no family. My name? My name is Echo. Page 3: §8 I live inside her head. Septima Waylands head. When she is tired enough I can take over her thoughts. Her actions. Her body. She is catching on to me. I am her. I am her other half. The brute, harsh, bloodthirsty half. I am the reason her lovers always Page 4: §8 I am the one who kills them their sleep. I am the one who causes her to have her nightmares. I am escaping. Taking her over. I am beginning to win. I will end her. Septima will soon be no more, Septima will be Echo. ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 6] (370, 74, 97) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I am sorry for this, but I have no choice. I have turned myself in to Oren, as the Silverblade name needs to be cleansed. I have made a promise to you that I wouldn't leave you, but I had to do this, for teh family and the town. I will be put on trial, Page 1: but who knows what they will do to me. I will return to you once again, I am hoping soon to see you again. I did this for the town and family. Huron Silverblade ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (392, 73, 88) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Prophecy Author: §bBUBnbojo Type: Written Page 0: §§§o§o Page 1: §o§oWoe to all, the dårk approaches The bond of old hath been broken The forbidden gate A Dæmon Portal The Gœgar’s Wrath Will be unleashed Unless he who waited Finds the light Doors are opened Choices made Page 2: §oOn but one decision rests our fate. ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 0] (487, 63, 4) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------- Letters To Mela ------------------ Page 1: Dear Mela, My darling daughter. My darling girl. I have so much that I need to explain to you baby. I fear that this journal won't even get to you at all..... but in case it does, know that regardless of every mistake that I've made... I love you more Page 2: than the world. You are my light. You are my sky. You are my home, my heart, the air I breathe, and ground I walk on. My darling girl... I love you dearly. I want you to know that your father, Faerue, and I loved each other so much when we had you that Page 3: we decided to name you Mela.... the Elvish word for LOVE. Faerue, at that point, was my light also. He was my sky, my ground, etc.... I need you to know that you were not a mistake, my darling baby. We wanted you so badly... we wanted a family. Page 4: In these letters, by darling, I will be sharing with you some things that aren't all that pleasent... That aren't all that happy and aren't all that good. But, I feel that I need to explain to you everything so that you don't quesiton my love. My Mela. Page 5: Firstly, I would like to explain your last name, Drake. Mela Drake. Before I married your father... I had an affair. *tear drops scatter the pages* Page 6: I had an affair with a man by the name of Dante. Dante Oussana Drake. Yes, I was still with your Father. We were engaged.... Dante even made us our wedding rings...... Dante even was there for your birth Mela. He loved you, and I loved him. Page 7: I need to be honest and say that yes, I did still love your father, Faerue. There was no second guessing that. In fact, I broke things off with Dante in order to marry Faerue and choose HIM once and for all. That was the hardest decision of my life, my Page 8: baby girl. As you grow older... you will quickly see how the world isn't always black and white. Sometimes.... you love two. Sometimes.... you break people's hearts.... I do not deny that it was a mistake to cheat on your father. I regret this every Page 9: day... every day I think to myself what could have happened if I never spent that first night with Dante. Mela. After the wedding..... at the reception.... Dante took an arrow for me and died. And... my world came crashing down. Page 10: Faerue left me. Dante was dead. Your Aunt Alanna took you from me....... probably for the best because I was depressed, slightly insane, and suicidal. That was when Spencer Cross took me under his wing. I stayed with him in Abresi, and quickly we Page 11: grew close. When Alanna gave you back to me, we all lived together. One day, after certain circumstances that I wish not to share with you regarding your father.... he took me back. Mela, I was so happy Page 12: and so in love. We were so happy together. But Faerue didn't trust me. He didn't trust me, Mela. And he had a right not to.... Things went badly very quickly.... your Page 13: Mommy and Daddy started fighting... and it grew violent. I will not share the details with you. Today I am staying with Spencer again.... I owe my life to him. I owe EVERYTHING to him. Mela... in the midst of things... someone Page 14: kidnapped you and I do not know what happened or where you are. All I know is that Spencer and I will try our hardest to get you back so we can be happy again. I love you more than life. xxx Aloevan Page 15: Dear Mela, *a lot of teardrops scatter the pages* Mela, I am writing this to say that your dear father, Faerue, has died. And it is all my fault. He saw me kissing Spencer. And he Page 16: punched him. And.... They fought. Weapons. Neighbors. Blood. Screaming. Tears. Hate. Love. Spencer. Faerue. Maendir. Darius. *random words are written on the page... it doesn't quite make sense* Page 17: He's dead, Mela. Your father is dead. xxx Aloevan Page 18: Dear Mela, I am a complete mess right now, my dear daughter. Faerue is dead. You're gone. I have found myself being angry and depressed, screaming at even your Aunt Page 19: Alanna... Mela.... you may be guessing this by now but....Spencer and I are together.... Somewhere, in the middle of all of these problems, I realized that I was in love with him. He would keep me safe.... he would be Page 20: the right choice to make.... But now.. I'm even snapping at him. I told him he should leave me.... leave me to be alone. I hurt him, Mela. But I hurt him because I know I'm only going to hurt him again. Page 21: Everyone I love dies. Everyone I love dies for me... And at this point..... Even you, my dear daughter, could be dead. And I don't even know. Page 22: Maybe I should die, too. Maybe I should end it all right now.... just end everything. Maybe I should kill myself, Mela. Maybe that is the right choice. xxx Aloevan Page 23: Dear Mela, I am to marry Spencer. He took me on this lovely picnic... and he asked me... and I said yes. And I love him. But I cannot help the pang in my chest Page 24: where my heart was broken time and time again by Faerue.... I loved your father, so much.... I don't know if I'm making the right choice with Spencer. I love him, I need him, I feel close to him... he will never hurt me, Mela. Page 25: And most of all..... he can support me. If we find you... he can support you too. And he loves you, my dear daughter. I don't know how I'm going to go through a wedding without you...... I need to find you, Mela. Page 26: I don't think I can survive without you, my dear Mela... xxx Aloevan *a crude drawing of a happy couple with a young girl in the woman's arms is drawn here* Page 27: Dear Mela, I have a whole group of people searching for you... including my dear friend, Darius. I hope to Malin that you will be found... I refuse to believe you are dead... XXX Aloevan ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 0] (490, 64, 6) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Malinor report Author: §b[Footman] Elhand Trannyth Type: Written Page 0: It would seem that the rebel situation is being handled well, I was informed that the good soldiers of Malinor had not only managed to defend against the rebels, but lead a counter attack. The soldiers that lead this attack seemed to be called the Page 1: 'Decterum' It would seem that one 'Silverblade Huron' was felled, apparently a rebel leader. Nothing more to report -Elhand ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 0] (490, 64, 6) region\r.0.0 (Kevin-Desktop's conflicted copy 2014-08-06).mca------------------------------------ Title: Thanks Author: §b[Guard] Michael Volngrad Type: Written Page 0: To mr silvarois Thank you for giving me all you have given ive moved on from abreti and joined the red cross -Michael Volngrad ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (31, 52, 12) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Squid One of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This Page 1: makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals. Squid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. Page 2: The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. There are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday Page 3: common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths. It is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have Page 4: played a part in victory. Also sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. Lastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of Page 5: Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks. - Scribed by the monks, original author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (31, 52, 12) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Rurikk Type: Written Page 0: *the journal in your hands is covered with tanned leather and tied shut with a leather chord, branded upon the cover is: "A Huntsman's Guide to Surviving the Wilderness" Page 1: Intro: Hello everyone, this book was written by an experienced survivalist in hopes that all who wish to venture out into the wilds will be prepared for the trials and hardships they may face along the way. After reading this booklet you will be able to Page 2: survive on your own without any extra aid from outside sources. Now let us begin then. Page 3: Chapter One "What You Will Need": The most important items that a survivalist needs to well... survive, are the tools that he/she either finds or brings with him/her on the way to their journey into the wilds. Page 4: Here is a list of helpful items: 1. Flint & Steel 2. A Small Hatchet 3. Preserving Salts 4. Needle and Thread 5. Skinning Knife 6. Waterproofed Satchel 7. Small Fishing Hook 8. Sturdy Clothing 9. Sufficient Rations 10. Common Sense Page 5: Chapter Two "What To Expect": Once you have acquired all the supplies listed in the previous chapter you are now ready to begin your journey. First things first, to survive in the wilds you need to know at least a basic background of the Page 6: environment you plan on venturing into, such as weather patterns, what kinds of vegetation grows in the region, as well as the different beasts that make their home in the area. Remember to study maps and acquire as much information about the region if Page 7: possible before you decide to make the trip. Failing to do so could result in dismemberment or even death. Once you have done your research and acquired all of your supplies for the trek into the unknown, you will finally be ready to begin. Page 8: Chapter Three "Setting Up Camp" In this chapter you will learn the basics of setting up a safe and reliable camp site to live in during your stay in the wilderness. Once you have found a suitable place to set up camp, you need to make Page 9: sure that the area you have picked is in fact a safe place to stay in. To do so, please check off everything on this list: 1. Is it dry and warm? 2. Does it protect you from the elements? 3. Is it close to a source of water? 4. Can you easily find it if Page 10: lost? 5. Does it protect you from unwanted visitors? If all of the above checks off as okay, then you have done a great job in picking out a location for your campsite! Page 11: Chapter Four "Exploring The Wilderness" So far so good, if you've gotten this far then that means you haven't killed yourself yet. Good job! In this chapter we will be going over the basics of wilderness exploration. Page 12: When an experienced survivalist arrives in uncharted lands, they usually do one or more of these things listed: 1. Find a high place and survey the lands before you, taking notes of key land marks in the immediate area. Page 13: 2. Preparing themselves for long treks away from the safety of their camps, make sure to pack extra food, you may be away from home for a while! 3. Preparing for all possible outcomes, make sure to think of everything that could happen while you are away Page 14: from the camp; things such as being captured by jungle pigmy's to the occasional bear destroying your camp can easily be prevented if you just prepare ahead of time. Carrying out with at least one of these tips can make your life out in the wilderness Page 15: much easier, and could possibly save your life. Page 16: Chapter Five "Returning Home": Congratulations, you've survived your trip and are ready to break camp and return home with a multitude of new stories from your trip. Remember that when you are ready to leave to make sure you try to leave Page 17: things just as they were when you first arrived at the location you chose for your camp. Once you have finished returning things as they once were, you can then begin to journey back home. Make sure not to forget any trinkets or trophies that you might Page 18: have found while exploring the wilderness! Thanks for reading Page 19: A little bit about the Author: Charles Silverblade: Charles was born in the small farming town of Riven, where his cousin Uthor Silverblade helped to raise him and teach him to become a fine young man in terms of Oren society. When he turned 18 years of Page 20: age, he enlisted in the Oren Military as a conscript and quickly ascended the ranks of hierarchy in the military until he finally acquired the title of Ser and received Knighthood in the Order of the Red Dragon. Charles now lives with his Wife and four Page 21: children with the rest of the Silverblade family who reside in the Duchy of Furnestock. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (24, 53, 10) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: LIMES LOVE NOTE Author: CraftedLime Type: Written Page 0: thank you rhia for moving my boat your the godliest of the gm master race (who are comparable to the canadian master race in awesomeness n' shit) you're a beast m8, -zoidberg ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (24, 53, 10) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Betraying God Author: §bGeoboy66 Type: Written Page 0: His children are unruly. The creator, our binder, our conciever. The tales of the creator are not ones false, for it is him that radiates power. Some see it as a boon, and others see it as a plague. But one group of thieves see it as a Page 1: gem to be stolen. They call themselves the 'clerics'. It is this myth in which you have been guided astray. For a cleric is not what you think it is, it is not a vanquisher of evil and slayer of foul beasts. It is a thief, a thief of the highest tier. Page 2: There are many things that this could mean, however only one rings true. The creator does not grant these 'clerics' his holy might as a boon to bask in, or a tool to use. No, they take it from him, from his open palms the grasp. They steal from god. Page 3: The common eye does not percieve this. It goes on with its life without suspecting a thing. Exactly what they wish. The are the essence of corruption, wielding a weapon of purity. This act of defiance to their creator angered him, infuriated him. Page 4: Yet god was powerless. He had been sapped and drained of his power from clerics around the world for hundreds of years, if not thousands and this weakened him. The creator could not retaliate personally. He could not fight back. Page 5: Then he did what the creator did best. He created. Minions on the battlefield, chess pieces on the board. Pawns for his use. He created a new power to gift to his subjects, one that would free him from the corrupting shackles of foul clerics. Page 6: He created necromancy. The touch of life and death was brought upon the world, the ability to weave the forces of life at ones will. They were to be done responsibly, and not in a terroristic fashion. These new fighters were peacekeepers. Page 7: They held the secrets of the dead and were sworn to protect them from those that would misuse them. Most importantly though, they were created to vanquish the thieves that put thorns in the creators side. Though legend portrays them as being villains... Page 8: Those that keep the secrets of the dead once acted heroicly to purge the blight of our god. They would do so again, and some still do. Today's views are terribly twisted indeed. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: §c§l==How to make== §r§0==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver. 2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together. Page 4: 3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance Page 5: -repeat step 5- 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- Page 8: Orichalcum Written by Nienna Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean. Page 1: I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation. Page 2: §lCode Page 3: {t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,} [t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ'ª t, u':ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i'û t, u':ô û,ª, e:º £' c'ññ.nô] [t,ü û,ª, ô"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,] Page 4: [.º û.º d,ƒ'ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º'ªª'û 'ƒ º"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø "n£ª,.£,ô .nô "nû,ic'ñ, £' t, ô,,ö c"ªª,n£º 'ƒ t, º,.] [º"ç ô:ª,c£:'ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £' e:ñ| ûe' :º i:n,.ª] [t,º, .ª, £' d, E:º £ª:"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º 'u,ª] Page 5: {t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü] [t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,] Page 6: [t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£] [t, û.ü :º ê“£] Page 7: {t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,} [. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º] [:£ :º .º :£ û.º] [t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº] Page 8: [û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº] [.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û] Page 9: {t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª] Page 10: {t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] [t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii] Page 11: {t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] Page 12: {t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,} [.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n] Page 13: §lMeaning Page 14: . - a , - e : - i ‘ - o “ - u t - th ƒ - f ª - r º - s £ - t ñ - m c - c Page 15: ø - g û - w e - h ç - ch ô - d n - n ü - y u - v ö - p d - b i - l ê - sh * - k Page 16: æ - ng | - , [] - sentance {} - title Page 17: §lTranslation Page 18: The first mathic age. That which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command. They were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape. Page 19: As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea. Such directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear. Page 20: These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over. Page 21: The second Mathic age The fractions of that which is he are barred from entry. The others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate. Page 22: They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight. The way is shut. Page 23: The third Mathic age A one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts. It is as it was. The light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others. Page 24: War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows. All wielding their law. Page 25: The Fourth Mathic Age Their law is the power of the many. Slowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many. The sights of new chains are familiar. Page 26: The Fifth Mathic Age The fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he The many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still. Page 27: The Sixth Mathic Age The many become as one as was that which is he. Page 28: The Seventh Mathic Age As was before, that which is he many made again. Page 29: Mathic Code Coppied and Decoded by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Gulzog's Book Author: §b_Aengoth_ Type: Written Page 0: dIz bi GuLzog'z buRk wiD Dah bLah an Dah wuRdz. Mi waWnt bI mur Hozh, uKee. *a long string of nonsense is scratched out by the orc* giB mI puweAr. Latz dU diZ, mi fLat tWiggz an zharaz. mI flAt lutz ob diNgz.*several more words are scratched out* Page 1: *The Entire Page is ripped out* Page 2: *This page is has an imprint of Gulzog's bloody hand with messy writing underneath* dIz bI daH tWiggz bluUd un. Page 3: GulZog wId DabU bI a znaGa iB Mi gEd mur powEar. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Pastries Anthos Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: ________________ ~ ~ Pastries of Anthos ~----------------~ Page 1: In the mind of a child, there will always be a love for the sweet taste of cake. I have traveled the lands of Anthos after my love for pastries grew with my mother’s skill, and family’s bakery. Watching the children laugh and smile whenever they came and Page 2: I served them a slice of cake, I decided that bakery would as well be my way of life. With the destruction of my home and bakery in Asulon, I had decided that I would search and try new recipes with the ingredients of all over the realm. I have collected Page 3: some to this recipe book, for others to bring a smile to other children. Page 4: §lCheesecake of Salvus§r Before the fall of Salvus I was able to try out their ingredients, and create a well rounded cheesecake. Sugar and wheat Dawn’s bakery, the eggs fresh from the farms, and the cheese came from a kind shepherd. Page 5: §oIngredients:§r -Two hand size goat cheeses -A glass full of goat milk cream -Three mugs of flour -Two soup spoon of refined sugar. -One fresh egg Page 6: Remember to start heating the oven before you start mixing the ingredients. The Cheese and the cream first have to be added to the flour and mixed until fully clear. I advise that you slowly add the milk as the cheese is mixed with the flour. The sugar Page 7: and eggs come after, or they would not mix very well. Mix well with the rest and Grease and flour a pan. The oven should be hot by now, so pour the mix inside the pan, and then the pan inside the oven. When you start smelling a sweet cheese aroma, Page 8: the cheesecake, and serve. Page 9: §lHoney cookies§r I was quite amazed that the elves of Luminaire did not use sugar in their food, curious as that may be, their pastries were still quite sweet. The use of honey was their secret, very pleasant when used in cookies. Page 10: §oIngredients:§r -One cup of Redbee honey -One duck egg -A bit of cinnamon -Two cups of forest wheat flour Makes 16 cookies. Page 11: More than difficult to make, the ingredients are quite hard to find, if you are not an elf yourself. Simply preheat the oven, and mix everything up. It will appear very hard, it is suppose to. With a spoon place on a mix in a pan, and place in the oven. Page 12: §lKrill cake§r The dwarves sure have some interesting tastes, the Krill cake being one of the most unique pastries I found. A pastry made of ingredients of the sea and eaten with a side mug of Ale. Page 13: §oIngredients:§r -Two mugs of Ale -A mug of Beer -Two mugs Whale Blubber -Krill, which is a paste of many small crustaceans Page 14: This recipe is quite hard to make. You will have to first preheat oil in a cauldron as you prepare the mix. In a bowl, mix half of the Krill, a mug and a half of the Whale Blubber, and the mug of Beer. Mix until even, it will appear to be a bit slimy. Mix Page 15: the rest of the Krill and Whale Blubber in another bowl, it will be able to hold its form. Place the slimy mix inside the other mix and close it. After making many of them, place inside a fishing net and deep fry in the hot oil. Let cool before you grab Page 16: a mug of Ale and drink another as you eat the Krill cakes. Page 17: §lPine needle crackers§r Even those recipes that appear quite weird to ever be taught about, I have found. In the south snow mountains of the Urguan kingdom, I discovered the use of pine needles and seaweed in a result of hard crackers. Page 18: §oIngredients:§r -A bowl of newborn pine needles -Five strips of dried seaweed -Two sweet potatoes -One cave cow mushroom -Two Owl eggs Page 19: Without any wheat in those cold lands, the residents of VaerHaven came up with using potatoes to create their dough. After removing the skin of the potato, cut it as small as you can before you add the egg. Let a few small mushrooms that were taken from Page 20: the back of cave cows, and pour everything into a frying pan. Mix everything up, and let it cook for a moment. When the red bits of the mushroom start turning brown, take the frying pan from the fire and let cool over snow. Not many pine needles are Page 21: needed, only a few newborns. Cut them very small as well and add to the dough. Mix everything up and place them seaweed around the dough. They need a few hours freezing outside, but to my surprise it came up quite sweet. Page 22: §lCactus on a stick§r I would feel bad if I did not add anything about the orchish culture. They do not cook a lot, and it was quite hard to find this recipe, but it was the only one I found. Page 23: §oIngredients: §r-Long needle cactus -A stick Page 24: Not a hard recipe, just find and cut a long needle cactus, they are the sweetest of them. You remove the needles and cut the cactus into bits, and stick them in a stick. Then you place over fire and let cook. Page 25: §lCarrot bun§r The Halflings are exceptional farmers, and what I enjoyed the most about them was the carrots, they were quite delicious. I created a simple recipe while using it. Page 26: §oIngredients: §r-Three hand sized carrots -A glass of milk -A few strips of sugarcanes -Two fresh chicken eggs Page 27: Preheat the oven with Birch coal, which will give a mild aroma of the tree to the buns, but don’t let it heat too much. Skin and chop the carrots into a bowl, and add the milk. Crush some of the sugarcane juice as you stir, the eggs coming at the end. Page 28: With a soup spoon, take the dough and place over the leftover sugarcanes, which are now juiceless. Place everything in a long plate and place in the oven. Page 29: §lCrab pie§r For last, I present the Kha treats, made of the crabs caught in the waters around their island, and featuring cocoa from their jungle. Page 30: §oIngredients:§r -Long Pincer crab -Five big Cocoa beans -Two mugs of Jungle wheat flour -Three parrot’s eggs -Blue silk seaweed Page 31: A pie fully done with jungle ingredients, for a seafood pie, it is quite lovely. Pre-heating the oven is always a necessity. The Crab and the Blue silk seaweed are found at the shores of the island, the crab having a very long pincer, and the seaweed a Page 32: deep blue, with the texture like silk. The crab is hard to prepare, the shell needing removing so that the soggy meat can be taken. Cut to bits and mixed with the flour from the wheat that naturally grows in jungles. The eggs have to be taken from Page 33: parrot’s nests, and they are what is added next. Then mix, it will be very hard. The seaweed needs to be made into the form of the pie, in the oven it will become crusty, so after the form is done, place the dough in it. While the pie is in the oven, pick Page 34: up the Cocoa beans and start making it into powder. As soon as you take out the pie, place the cocoa powder over it, the smell will be wonderful. Page 35: I hope that many smiles and giggles come while enjoying my recipes. Mrs Ole Page 36: Pastries of Anthos Written by Mrs. Ole Coppied by Rosso Cloud Temple of Anthos ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do halfling babies come from? Page 1: Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one Page 2: of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. As I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the Page 3: great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong Page 4: field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel. In pain I fell to the ground Page 5: while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said Page 6: that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye Page 7: try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!” I was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked Page 8: what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget. The story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are Page 9: descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical. He told me of him and his wife, wife for many Page 10: years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking Page 11: the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god. The seed, blessed Page 12: with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest Page 13: season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said. I helped with the harvest that Page 14: day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping Page 15: baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high. Page 16: Where do Halfing babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ((initial idea by Jexdane)) ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Baking with the Whitestorms Some of The family’s Favorite recipes. James Whitestorm Page 1: §c§lVolume One: §r§0Cakes Page 2: §lBasic Cake§r ---------- Serves an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold. Page 3: §lIngredients§r ---------- 1 lb Oat Flour 1 lb Egg 1 lb Sugar 1 lb butter ½ cup Candied OrangePeel ½ cup Candied Lemon Peel ½ cup Candied Citron 1/3 Cup Currants Page 4: §lIngredients Contd.§r ---------- ½ Cup Almond Flour 1 Tsp Nutmeg 1 Tsp Mace 1 ½ Tsp Cinnamon 1 Tsp Ginger 1 Tsp Cloves ¼ Cup Sherry ¼ Cup Brandy Page 5: §lDirections§r ---------- 1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation. Page 6: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined. Page 7: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 3. Sift the Oat Flour in a separate bowl. Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed. Page 8: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix. 5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour. Page 9: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 6- Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling. Page 10: Whitestorm cook book Written by James Whitestorm Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret Hunt (V2) Author: §b[Masked] Talen Broclaw Type: Written Page 0: Renenkai Benevere Caitlyn Hightower 40 dwarves, only two survivors against Undead. Undead pushed advantage, then vanishes. Spiders and Zombies rose from the ground Page 1: Other nations not notified yet. "Naieri" Friend of Renenkai Ordanach = Spider Matriarch. Servant of Iblees Slavers:: Operating outside CLoud Temple Appearance: Scars. Page 2: Dark Elf, Caitlyn is sailor King of Oren: Heinrick Carrion A little summary of what you're doing. For now, head to this location ((PM when you're there)) Page 3: ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ 24: -854.5 26: -742 ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Meat Cuts Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lBeef cuts: Page 1: §oChunk (lower Neck)§r- Chuck Beef is located in the lower neck region of the animal. It is by far the best cut to be used in a stew or to be ground due to its large amount of connective tissue Page 2: §oBeef Rib (Ribs)§r – The Beef rib is part of the rib cage of the animal. It contains prime cuts such as the prime rib, as well as rib-eye. So far the best cooking methods I have found are cooking it on a grill or in an oven because of its tender nature. Page 3: §oBrisket (lower front, underneath Chunk) §r– Brisket is another tough cut of beed, it is located directly under Chuck. It is best prepared as a pot roast, or covered in spices and smoked. Page 4: §oPlate (Short Ribs) §r–The Plate is the part where both Short Ribs and Skirt Steak are made. Usually good for braising, they are also great if marinated and grilled. This cut also contains a lot of cartilage and care needs to be made cutting it. Page 5: §oShank (Legs)§r – Shanks derive from the upper left portion of the animal. It is tough and not very edible unless braised and slow cooked. Page 6: §oShort Loin (behind the Ribs) §r – The Short Loin is a piece that is usually cut into steaks. It contains the Porterhouse, Tenderloin, and Strip Steak. All of them seem to be really tender and are derived from the rear part of the ribs. Page 7: §oFlank (Utter Area) §r – Flank is usually marinated before cooking and its preparation usually includes marinating and careful cooking. This cut is found near the utter and usually best when ground. Page 8: §oRound (Rear end) §r – Round is usually a tougher, but leaner piece of meat. It is best using moist heating methods such as stewing or pot roast. This part of the animal is where cubed meat traditionally derives from. Page 9: §lPork Cuts Page 10: §oPork Butt (shoulder) §r – Despite the /unfortunate/ name, the Pork Butt is actually the upper shoulder. Although it is great for braising, it can also be made into sausages. Right above this is a fatty layer great for making lard. Page 11: §oShoulder (Above the legs) §r – The Shoulder is a pretty self explanatory name. This is another tough cut of meat however I find it good in making sausages as well. However it is usually cured or smoked. Page 12: §oPork Loin (Ribcage) §r – This part of the pig is mostly ribcage. It can be cut into Tenderloin located in the back and the whole Loin can be roasted or chopped into individual pieces. Like the Butt the Loin also has a fatty layer above for making lard. Page 13: §oHam (actual Butt) §r – The Ham is the part of the pig which is a deceptive name. This cut comes from the back of the pig and is saved for salted meats, and smoked ham. In addition the bottom portion, the Ham hock can be braised as opposed to curing. Page 14: §oSide (Bottom) §r – The side of a pig is where many can enjoy the simple breakfast treat of bacon. As well this part can be cut into steaks o made into pancetta, this is by far one of the tastiest parts of a pig and it takes much effort to avoid eating. Page 15: §oSpare Rib (Under the Loin) §r – The Spare rib is located where the breast connects to the ribs, it can be prepared by braising, slow cooking, or even grilling. Page 16: §oJowl (Head) §r – The Jowl is mostly used for sausages, as with any area this part is located. However it is not uncommon to see this part cured. Although not common it has been done. Page 17: Meat Cuts Unknown author Coppied by Rosso Cloud Temple of Anthos. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. Normal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Elysians Author: §b_Aengoth_ Type: Written Page 0: Adriat: S'Scicle The Kha who ran the group. Bastard liked to flirt with just about any girl he could. He was a good fellow, often kept the spirits of folks uplifted with his humour. He raised Wither as best he could, never once showing her any cruelty. Page 1: My memory fades with all the years past, but I miss this fellow who I fought alongside and joked with. Also, I got the last punch. I'll be sure to tease him about that when I pass on and join him in the afterlife. Page 2: Wither, the child of the group. She had such a strange view of life, so grim yet still optimistic. It can be argued that she was the bravest of us all, fuck knows how many times she was able to approach Knox or the Perfectionist. I worry that her life was Page 3: never fulfilled. She never got to see her children grow up I'm afraid, sad to say I don't even know if her line persists till this day. She was like a niece to me, my only regret is I didn't spoil her enough. Page 4: Arzota, the doom and gloom fellow with a good sense of humour. Asides from myself he is the last one living. I'm saddened to say his time with the Elysians was short, the Ildonians pulled some trick that forced him to leave. But I daresay he has lived the Page 5: fullest life any of us did. Bastard always teased me too much about how he'd tell the stupid trees what I did to there kind in Asulon. I wish him good health and hoped I would have gotten to know him better. Page 6: Doone, crazy bastard. At first I wasn't sure what to make of this lunatic. He was probably the closest friend Aron had before I arrived. My memory fades most of him, I fear he was always caught up in his schemes. I hope he knows that his son is something Page 7: to be proud of and that he has finally found the peace in death he never could settle with in life. Page 8: Artemis Lars, the child I couldn't protect. She ended up leading the Elysians, which was only me, for a very short period of time on Elysium. She had a twisted sense of humour too much like my own. It saddens me that she fell for Aron who was already Page 9: broken by the departure of Wocket. Her life I fear was not fullfilled and nor was my promise to protect her. I hope she found a man she could love and be loved by before she passed. Page 10: This concludes my small reflections of The Elysians. I, Aengoth Starbreaker, write this on the 18Th of Suns Smile during the 1454 year since creation in the lands of Anthos. These reflections are shallow and barely scratch the surface of the love and Page 11: respect I had for these people, truly they brought about the best years of my life. As the last Elysian I hope this book will eventually find its way to a true Bedevere, one who can be placed with the same trust and respect that we Elysians placed in Aron Page 12: May the Heart of Salvus never die and every Salvian remain true to his or her roots. -Aengoth Starbreaker The Last Elysian ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: :::The Farmer King::: I came upon this man by chance in Salvus. He was the one trusted and burdened with the management of Solace during Lancel's departure at the time of our meeting. He was a simple man, mainly a farmer who slowly learned how to build Page 1: houses as his new duties demanded of him. He was happily married to a wonderful lass named Wocket who ran the main store in town. Honest and hardworking, he embodied what many imagined a farmer to be like, without the stupidity and broken strelt speach. Page 2: As time continued on him and I spoke often as I slowly integrated myself into Salvus as a whole. The Elysians, who I am proudly a member of, were meant to be the royal guard of the Royal Hightower Family slowly moved away from that responsibility to work Page 3: alongside the farmer to protect Salvus as best as our ragtag group could. Years went on and we were all happy, the farmer slowly was forced to face more and more dangers as the criminals started to target him in hopes of destroying Salvus. Page 4: Yet he held out, I like to think because he had both the support of the Elysians and Wocket. Eventually he was rewarded for his dedication and was named a noble of Salvus along with his family. However.. when the races moved to Elysium Wocket vanished. Page 5: During this time the Elysians started to die off or go seperate ways. It ripped the poor Farmer apart I'm afraid. Slowly he began to ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lel Author: §bTawar Type: Written Page 0: §o§l§nThe art of Balance§r ___________________ A journal on alchemy written by Lord Lelness of Lollington Page 1: §o§nReferences §r -Intro to Alchemy -Tales of a traveling Alchemist (Volume I) -Tales of a traveling Alchemist (Volume I-2): Elements of Alchemy -Alchemy Recipes (unknown origin) Page 2: §o§nIntroduction §r I have recently had the chance to have my previous journal reviewed by a master alchemist by the name of Kordel. Thankfully, he confirmed my conclusions; however he gave me one piece of advice, something along the lines of Page 3: a witty word not being a wise one. Since my first journal and its conclusions, I have had the opportunity to speak in length with some druids of Malinor in the matter of balance. Since then, I have had time to ponder on what was said, of the Page 4: similarities in the void, this word, and the balance between the two. By applying some of the druidic principles of balance to alchemy, I hope to further my understanding. Page 5: §o§nChapter 1: Explanation of the solution §r Throughout this journal, I intend to use the term “Soloution” heavly, and believe I need to explain in greater detail. In this context, what I mean by a solution is a mixture in alchemy that will Page 6: will react and give a result, known or otherwise. Page 7: §o§nChapter 2: Theory on physical and elemental conversion through equivalent exchange (Transmutation)§r The law of equivalent exchange states that something has to be given to receive something of equal value. Its not that I disagree with the Page 8: , but I think there is possibly to this that initially meets the eye. When an alchemical reaction happens, I don’t believe you lose your input ingredients, but they react, resulting in the exchange of elements. To explain in an example, if I were to Page 9: to have a solution, comprising of elements A and B, and when mixed with an item comprised of elements D and E, we may have the following reaction: (A+B) + (C+D) = (A+C) + (B+D) Page 10: In this example, we have “exchanged” elements B and C within their respective items / materials. As we do not know the exact nature of elements A, B, C or D, we cannot conclude what the result of this alchemical reaction is, but if we did, we could Page 11: effectively control the conversion of one material to another, turn ale into wine, wood into stone. This fits with what I understand of the druidic principles well, nothing is actually created, just relocated to either find balance, or Page 12: upset it. I believe that this is an area of study I should look into in more detail, however, whether or not I am correct remains yet to be seen. Page 13: §o§nChapter 3: Use of imbalance to control alchemical reactions §r In alchemy, if imbalance is left unchecked and un-controlled, it will naturally try to balance itself where possible. I believe that it is possible to use Page 14: this to create alchemy solutions that have an “activated effect” when exposed to the right environment. An easy example of how this works is with boiling an ordinary flask of water. By taking water and heating it up we effectively compare Page 15: the effect to the following equation using base elemental representation: 1 water + 3 Fire = 1 balanced water and fire + 2 unbalanced fire Page 16: Now, I know that this is not an accurate representation, but the principle remains the same, just as the boiling water has an excess of heat, the solution has an excess of fire elements. This will cause the water / solution to become cold over time. Page 17: Now if I was to do the complete opposite, use -3 fire element (in the example this might be ice), the soloution would be cold, and try to warm itself up. By using an extreme-enough level of imbalance, I believe it is possible to cause extremely fast Page 18: reactions as the solution tries to balance itself. Page 19: §nChapter 4: Theory on living alchemical reactions and solutions §r ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Best Bread Author: §bZarsies Type: Written Page 0: 1. A fedwarf's beard 2. A drop of moldy milk 3. A dirtied brick 4. Enchanted cobweb 5. A pinch of coaldust 6. Druidic wheat 7. Mix, bake, enjoy. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 9 IV II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Aedan's Journal Volume III Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 24th of Snows Maiden -1443 Page 1: First Entry: I fell in love with a Beautiful Wood Elf named Maiavel, She helped me while I was sick of Taint. I proposed to her no so long ago under my friends recommendations. We decided not to marry for reasons I Page 2: cannot tell. Second Entry: My friends have changed a lot since we met 2 years ago... Bircalin has existencial problems being accepted as a Halfling. He wishes to know nothing from me or Maiavel. Haelphon is lost, he doesn't find Page 3: a place to belong to... Romanen is dead, he became undead due to his foolishness. We tried to help him but he seeks power for unknown reasons... I have found peace and decided to make a new beginning in laurelin. Third Entry: Page 4: After a long time, I managed to reunite my friends to fight the undead. That ended in a fight with Bircalin and I left the campaign to return home. Fourth Entry: Bircalin is back to himself, Helphon left without saying a word, Romanen Page 5: became undead to get Power and become feared. His Ignorance prevents us from helping him. Maiavel got a home in some place wich name I forget everytime. Fifth Entry: Maiavel met an old friend named Garn, they now live together in Old Page 6: Laurelin. Good Old Bircalin is back and Romanen insists that we all become Undead with him. Sixth Entry: We infiltrated the Undead as a mission for Prince Native. Bircalin and the others Hided while I and Romanen infiltrated the Page 7: fortress. When we got inside, they turned on a fire trap, Romanen burned and I survived to get the information and left with my friends. When I got home, Maiavel said she could see my Spine, Skull and Most of my chest's insides Page 8: for my flesh had burned... Seventh Entry: :: ::After a while of resting and Maiavel taking care of me, I got fully healed and I'm back to normal. I decided to create a secret organization for the good of the kingdoms... The Mythic Dawn.... We Page 9: will focus on Stealth and Information recovery missions.. That's all what happened lately, resumed for I get tired of Writting.. - Aedan. I'm tired of waiting for others to do the right things... Its now my turn to do something for the good of Aegis. Page 10: of Aegis... ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Bread Author: §bMerches Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Bread One of the most common foods one can find. bread sustains and nourishes nearly all in Anthos. After extensive searching throughout the lands there are some observations about how the races create their bread. Page 1: Ingredients Bread can contain a marvelous variety of ingredients, but all bread recipes require wheat. The best wheat is arguably grown on the flat plains of the Human lands and by the Halflings. Stew is often paired with bread. Page 2: Human Bread Human bread usually uses their own wheat. Created for quick consumption or for travel. Often paired with cheeses, or whatever else is available. Usually not used with herbs. The most common type of bread in Anthos. Page 3: Dwarven Bread Not common for Dwarves, who prefer meat. Dwarven Iron Bread is thick, tough crusted, chewed easily and full of flavour. Usually made into a hearty meal with mushrooms, a variety of meats and gravy. Page 4: Orcish Bread Orcs rarely eat or make bread. They generally prefer bread that is tough, crispy and crunchy. Usually only eaten when gained as loot from combat or if nothing else is available. Page 5: Elven Bread Waybread is common among the Elves. A single piece will keep the stomach full for an entire afternoon. Other breads range from heavy and chewy to light that is served with tea. Sometimes eaten with cheese, like the Humans. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 II II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Notes on Magnetism Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 18th of the Grand Harvest -1443 Page 1: Magnetism: Whereas in most telekinetic spells the object in question is affected directly by magic. A magnetism spell is able to effect an objects magnetic force. Page 2: Attributes: Outside forces on the object takes less of a toll on the mage casting a gravitation spell in relation to effecting he same object directly with a regular telekinesis spell. Page 3: The strength of a magnetic pull has a maximum force of half your lifting ability. With enough tweaking an object can be potentially set in orbit around another. Page 4: The pull of the magnetic force increases exponentially in relation to how close the effected object and its magnetic source are. Page 5: Magnetic forces can easily be inverted t force an affected object away as well. An object does not have to be metallic to be affected by a magnetism spell. Page 6: Downsides: Magnetism spells require focused concentration on two objects at once. This makes it more draining on the caster than a regular telekineseis spell. Page 7: What can be effected by magnetism spells is still subject to most existing rules of telekinesis. Liquids and living people are still extremely difficult and in most cases outright impossible for any lone telekinetic. Page 8: Magnetism spells can only draw one object to a magnetic source at a time. Additionally objects require more mana. Page 9: *Beyond this are pages and pages defining magnetic forces between two objects, Equations and diagrams riddle the pages.* ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Immortal ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: There is a man in the town, Who knows that Power is the source of good, He controls the town, But his people do frown, But the man doesn’t notice and never would. Page 2: As he goes through the town, And buys with a word, The people do stray away, And for their company he cannot pay, But to him that thought is absurd. Page 3: As the man drinks his wealth, Even to him none was dealt, The man gets word one day, That someone had passed away, And there came a new feeling he’d never felt. Page 4: He traveled very far, And as he walked to the place, He couldn’t bear to look, At this grave by the brook, Where his life had been another case. Page 5: As he returned home, The Home that never was, He looked into the clouds, He sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed. As nearly every person does. Page 6: He walked into the town, Sure the answer was there, With his wealth here but gone, To other people he was drawn, But he realized the connection he did tear. Page 7: Alone in a crowd, He then sat down, Everyone just passed by, And the man began to sigh, Until a small boy came around. Page 8: The boy looked around, And saw him alone, The boy sat next to him, Against the man’s own whim, And said in an easy tone. Page 9: “Sorry to bug you now, But you look a bit sad, I’ve been following a while, And you never seem to smile, So I brought something that might help a tad.” Page 10: The boy reached in a bag, And he pulled out a small ball, He gave it to the man, The man took it in his hand, He dropped it and it bounced tall. Page 11: The man began to smile, As his heart felt sore, For the man’s answer was clear, The very thing he did fear, The immortal things in life you can’t pay for. The End Page 12: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future. If you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: Avern'len, if you return home and cannot find us, we are taking shelter with the Delver's until the grove is taken back or the druid's find a safer home. Simply call for my dove, or walk straight south out of the north gate until you come to Page 1: their base at Ac'talareh. It was the safest place I could find so suddenly. I love you, kae'mayilu. ~Elorna Lle'hileia ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦ §b Frostnight §0 §oby §4§oAeric Veragn §0♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦= Page 1: Page 2: Chapter I: §o §o”I'm really sorry for your loss Doran.”§r the knight said. §o”He wanted you to have this.” §r The knight hands the young boy a heater shield, broken in half. The young boy still couldn't believe it. The words were still echoing Page 3: through his head. §o”...your father died yesterday on the battlefield, fighting the frost demons.”§rYet he still couldn't believe it. §o ”Doran?” §r The knights voice awoke him from his thoughts. §o ”Y-yes?” §r the young boy sniveled back. §o Page 4: §o” He also left you this note. 'Tell him to open it when he's of age to join the guard' he told me.”§r The knight handed the young boy a brown envelope with the words §o ”To my son”§r on it. Tears slowly rolling down the young boys cheeks. §o ”Doran?”§r Page 5: a voice awakes me up from my daydreams. §o”What?”§r I drowsily mumble back. §o”It's time.”§r the voice says. Suddenly I'm wide-awake. Today was the day, how could I forget? §o”Oh, that's right...”§r Page 6: §o”Time to join the guard!”§r the voice, the source of which proves to be my friend Garim, says. I can't help but to feel a sense of delight in the voice. I gaze upon Garim and I see him smirking. §o”You're really excited for this, aren't you?” §r Page 7: I ask him in a tired manner. Garim nods as an answer. §o ”How could I not be?”§r I don't think he expects an answer to that question as he goes on to continue in a cheerful tone. §o”Imagine, being on the battlefield – fending off waves upon waves Page 8: §o of frost demons, just to protect the ones you love the most.”§r His voice turns to be more serious as he says §o”There's no greater honor than that in all of Ferostia.”§r I silently nod as I put on my shoes. '...to protect the ones you love the most'. Page 9: Just like my father did before he died. I snap out of my train of thought as Garim goes on about the guards and the fierce battles that take place on the frozen battlefield. §o”Let's go then!§r I say. And so we did, out in the cold, frosty night. Page 10: Chapter II: ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Odd Events A fictional book series with a bit of horror ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two The Music I stayed awake for two days, fearing to go to sleep in case something else like that person with the light coming from their eyes was here. What was I going to do? Page 2: My parents turned to stone and I had no Idea of how to turn them back. It was starting to turn to night again. I went to my parents room and sat down on the bed. Page 3: hough when I sat down, I sat on something that felt like paper. I jumped back off the bed and looked where I had sat. There was an Envelope. Carefully I took the envelope off the bed and opened it. Inside was... A key. Page 4: I examined the key and noticed four letters. They read B. E. D. A. I was more then tired, I was exausted. I simply sat down and stared at the staircase with the key and the mirror in my hands, not sure what to expect. Page 5: I felt my head dropping but caught myself. I couldn't let myself fall asleep now, not when things like the thing in the attic might exist. Page 6: My head was drooping again and I was about to give in to sleep when I heard something. The slight tinkling of what sounded like a piano. Page 7: That was odd, I had examined everywhere in the house in the last three days looking for any rooms like the attic, and found no piano in any of them. Page 8: Carefully, I got off the bed and out into the hallway, the mirrors face pointed outward from me in my hands. O followed the sound until I got to the end of the hallway. The music was four notes playing continuously in a pattern. Page 9: The music was coming from the wall, yet there was no door. Confused, I looked to the mirror. It had shown me things that weren't there before, maybe it would work again. I turned away from the wall and put the mirror face facing me. Page 10: In the reflection I saw myself, but I also saw a door behind me that wasn't there when I looked before. I turned around and jumped back. There was now a door right where the music was coming from. Page 11: Carefully I turned the knob, but it seemed to be stuck, or... Locked. I looked down to the key in my other hand and tried fitting it into the keyhole. It fit, so I turned it, and right as it clicked, the music stopped. Page 12: I froze. Did whatever was in there now know I was there? I slowly took the key out and put it in my pocket. Then Held the mirror in front of me with one hand and opened the door with my other one. Page 13: In the room was a piano and some music sheets on the floor. I didn't see anyone or anything else in the room though. Page 14: I slowly walked up to the piano. I saw that it had the names of the white keys imbedded into them. I hesitated, then played C, D, E, F, G, A, B, then C again. Page 15: Nothing seemed to happen. I began to think coming here was a bad idea, so I turned and went to the door. I twisted the handle, but it was locked again. So I quickly took out the key and was about to put it in the lock, when I noticed the letters again. Page 16: B. E. D. A... I went back to the piano and played the same notes, B. E. D. A. nothing again seemed to happen, But then the keys I just played repeated themselves without me touching them. Page 17: It started getting faster, faster, and louder. Suddenly I felt a strong breeze, but there was no window. The sheets blew off the ground and started swirling around me. I looked to the door but it wasn't there anymore. Page 18: The sound was now deafening. I yelled for help and then... I woke up. Page 19: I sat straight up in my parents bed, holding the mirror. I walked over to the place in the hallway where the door was supposed to be and looked in the mirror to see if the door would appear, but it didnt. Page 20: I walked back to my parents room and sat on the bed, sunlight coming in through the window. But as I sat down, I felt something small and lumpy under me. Page 21: I sat up and there was a key, with the letters B. E. D. A. on it. End of Chapter Two “Fear mainly occurs in the absence of knowledge.” ~Sofetios Jayamen Page 22: Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird! ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (62, 68, 61) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeriels Teaching Author: §bUncleUnicorn Type: Written Page 0: The Teachings Of Aeriel By: Varian Drake Aeriel is all knowing, kind, wise, and pure. We mortals are sinful, inferior, negligent, and wicked.Some choose the path of destruction and misery. Others choose the path of wisdom and prosper- Page 1: ity. We periodically falter in the lines bound within our lives but we are persistent and willful. To understand Aeriel is to understand the world as a whole and the souls that inhabit it. The gift of happiness, of life, of beauty and serenity; All works Page 2: of Aeriel from beyond, and her alone. With so much wonder and awe she conducts, it's no wonder that it shows through every day of the year. I however, have noticed the light diminish day by day. Little by little the torch starts to fade to the point where Page 3: we can't see it's full potential. Darkness starts to inhabit the torch, to breed and create an everlasting hatred within its flames. I see this torch daily with my own eyes you see. Whether it be war, thievery, or deception, darkness corrupts and does so Page 4: willingly among those who fall for it's idolized teachings. We can reverse these ideas however by acting more like our guide and teacher, Aeriel herself. Simply by helping those less fortunate land back of their feet or even saying no to taking part in a Page 5: confrontation you don't believe in, we can potentially make this torch re-ignite for the better of humanity and take care of one another again. For we know deep in our hearts that the light will always prevail and display the true fact that darkness Page 6: could never be able to inhabit our existence. Each of us contain the torch but who will be the one who will keep it lit? ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (55, 67, 59) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: In Game Commands Author: §b[Blind] Seraphine Drake-Flormai Type: Written Page 0: Keep this book. It will help you with in game commands. Have fun~ / ~ Please note this is only beginner commands. Page 1: ~Basic Commands~ /? ~ Displays the basic command list in game. /roleplay ~ Displays essential commands Page 2: ~ Character Cards ~ /card ~ Displays your Character card and the names of all your used character cards. /card ~ Loads a character card. /createcard ~ Creates a new character card. Page 3: /removecard ~ Removes one of the created character cards. /name ~ Provides a player's MCname or character's name. /setname ~ Use this command to set your character's name. /setage ~ Use this to set your character's age. Page 4: /setrace ~ Use this to set your character's race. /setgender ~ Use this to set your character's gender. Has to be Male or Female. /setinfo ~ This allows you to describe your character's physical description. Page 5: /addinfo ~ Allows Players to add on to their bio, without deleting it. /setcolor ~ Changes your Card's color to that chosen. /me ~ Shows your current Character Display. ~To check somebody elses character card, hold shift+right click. Page 6: ~ Chat System ~ /rp ~ Talk In-Character in the local area. /w ~ Whisper In-Character in a very small area. /s ~ Shout In-Character in a very large area. /h ~ Global Help channel. Page 7: /ooc ~ Global Out of Character channel. /looc ~ Local Out of Character. /ws ~ Global Wandering Soul channel. / ~ Makes your default writing channel the one you chose. Page 8: / ~ Sends a message through the chosen channel. /join ~ Joins a Global Channel. /leave ~ Leaves a Global Channel. /t ~ Sends a message to player selected. Page 9: /r ~ Replies to the last player who you received or sent a message. /roleplay chatstyle ~ Enables/Disables Quotation chatstyle, where the normal text comes colored, and text between quotations comes the default white. Page 10: /roleplay emotecolor ~ Shows available colors /roleplay emotecolor ~ Changes the emote color of your emotes to the one chosen. /roleplay customcolors ~ Enables/Disables seeing custom colors on emotes. Page 11: ~ Buddylist ~ /buddylist ~ Displays your buddylist. /addbuddy ~ Adds a new buddy. /removebuddy ~ Removes a buddy. Page 12: ~ Money ~ /money ~ Shows the amount of minas you own. /money ~ Shows the amount of minas the player chosen has. /money pay ~ Pays the designated player the amount of minas chosen. Page 13: ~Other RP Commands~ /hide ~ Removes your nameplate until you move. /welcome ~ Toggles the welcome messages of new players. /aviary ~ Opens the aviary box when in an aviary zone. /mailbox ~ Opens the mailbox when in an aviary zone. Page 14: /roll <#> ~ Shows a random number between 1 and the number chosen. /seen ~ Shows how long a person has been online/offline, and if he has been banned. If online it also shows the name of the character. Page 15: ~ Staff Requests ~ /modlist ~ Displays all current Game moderators and Admins online. /modreq ~ Creates a request that can be seen and taken by a Game Moderator. Page 16: /check ~ Displays all modreqs you created that have not been completed yet, as well as the number of your modreqs. /done <#> ~ Use when your modreq is no longer needed to have GM assistance. To get the modreq number use /check. Page 17: ~ SoulStones ~ /ss ~ Displays soulstone mechanincs and returns a soulstone to your inventory. /bindsoul <#> ~ Binds the soulstone to the nearest soulpillar. Donors get access to more slots. Page 18: Shift + Right/Left click with soulstone. Chose soulpillar to teleport to. Left click with the soulstone. Teleports you to the chosen location. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (55, 67, 59) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Emoshuns Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: Uggg wantz mek zure all humiez knowz dis. Orcz only haz two emoshuns. 1. Angry 2. Not Angry -The End. Uggg.... ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 2] (70, 61, 46) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Book of Flames Notebook of Ja'Sahra Tla'Metz'al Reading beyond this point is strictly prohibited without proper permission. Page 1: Ja'Sahra has taken it upon herself to hold a journal of anything she might need to remember, or just nonsensical ramblings of whatever comes to mind. She has decided it should be a compendium of whatever knowledge she acquires, as well as dreams, Page 2: memories, and other such little things. For her first entry, she will mention the dream she had the night preceeding. She stood upon the Karakatuan docks, looking out at the water, when the waves themselves began to turn crimson, and wildly splash Page 3: against the shore. A wave leapt up and looked to wash over Sahra, but at that moment she woke up. She does not know the meaning of this dream. Perhaps bloodshed is to come? - Signed, Ja'Sahra Page 4: ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 3] (71, 68, 49) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Farewell Author: §b_Aengoth_ Type: Written Page 0: First off, I'd like to say I'm sorry. I had full intentions to stick with the monks, to help everyone I could. I still do hope to help people, yet now I must focus on my people. I can't live with myself knowing the Dwarves stand against the brute force of Page 1: two nations and not even lend my axe, be it rusted or not. I hope you do not feel as if I have wasted your time and I wish each of you the best of luck. The short time of peace spent with you lot taught me quite a bit. -Aengoth ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (69, 61, 317) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ikuras Author: §bnppeck Type: Written Page 0: Ikuras, Daemon of Fear and Insanity "And so it was that (Ikuras) was imprisoned, entombed by his brothers in fire and earth." - Diary of Grigory Adeveci. There are few things in ancient history more mysterious, more dark Page 1: thatn the tale of Ikuras, the Daemon of Fear and Insanity. What little we know is written int eh Diary of Grigory Adeveci, a monk who was by all accounts insane. However, it is the belief of some that Ikuras is very real, and that his story is true. The Page 2: following is an analysis of Grigory's writing. The journal begins fairly ordinarily. "Greetings, my name is Grigory Adeveci. I am writing this in my little room in the abbey. All is quiet now here at night and I believe it is safe to bring the Page 3: artifact out. Allow me to describe this artifact to you, it is a small key, appearing as a dagger. It appears forged of a crystal material, and shimmers darkly when I turn it towards the light. Tomorrow I will study it more." Records suggest that Page 4: Grigory was a part of the abbey's archaeological studies, and collected this artifact, this key, on a dig. The next passage is where Grigory begins experiencing odd dreams. "Last night I had a vision. The world was drenched in a shadow. Page 5: It looked like a damp, heavy shadow. I could not see through it, only hear the mad laughter from underneath. I do not think the artifact is safe to show anyone else. I will have to see what happens upon my sleep tonight." The next day the Page 6: journal goes on. "My nightmares last night were nothing short of disturbing. I was the land, and I could not see. But I felt things, crawling on my back, hairy, gaunt, rotting. I must destroy the artifact or I will be unable to sleep." Page 7: There are varying arguments addressing why Grigory did not simply remove the artifact from his presence. The most prevalent belief is that he was already turning mad. This is Grigory's last sane entry. "My dreams were good, heavenly last night. I Page 8: dreamed that a thousand lights came down from the heavens and sucked away the darkness. I do not know where they imprisoned it, but the darkness was locked away somewhere, the fear was locked away." Here Grigory appears to have gone Page 9: completely mad. This is several weeks after the sane entry. His writings get longer and longer periods of time between them. "I don't know why I tried to break myself. He told me it was bad but I did it anyway. I had to try and escape from myself. I Page 10: should have known I should have known I should have known I would shatter. The fear is eating me now. I see my blood on its teeth teeth teeth." The repeating of phrases is very prevalent in the insanity writings. Always he repeats Page 11: something three times. The second line in this nexty entry is so oddly out of place, it is assumed that this obscure prophecy came to him in a bout of sanity. "The fear fear fear is eating me I don't know why the lights made it gone the light made Page 12: HIM gone gone gone. And so it was that he was imprisoned, entombed by his brothers in fire and earth. Ikuras. From the same divine spark as Iblees and Aeriel. Creator preserve me it said the name it said the name name name it must never say the name." Page 13: At this point Grigory constantly refers to himself as "it." This next entry is the final one, written one month after the last. "They crawl all over it. The wolf, the spider, the corpse. It is the First Continent, and it feels them on its back back back Page 14: Now it is the Second Land, and it is free free free of the fear fear fear. But now it is the Third Place, and it is back back back. It is feeling the wolf the spider the corpse again again again. The key is the prison. The key is the prison. The key is Page 15: the prison." Disturbingly, the last three sentences, the repeating of "The key is the prison" is written in Grigory's own blood. Records show that he committed suicide after this last entry. ((Ikuras is an Page 16: actually existing Greater Spirit. PM watyll if you have questions)) ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 27] (76, 46, 446) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 Drunkards Pass Author: §bOrlik Type: Written Page 0: This document is proof that Jalil Aziz has purchased 2 Drunkards Pass, the understands that if he refuses to pay taxes (Goes inactive for more than a month) His items are forfit. Signed, Orlik Ironcrow. ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 469) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: It was long before the races of Aegis fled to Anthos, when this tale begins. You, dear reader, are about to embark on a journey of a hero in a land overcome by terror. It is a legend of the ancients that once inhabited the great land of Anthos, before Page 1: their own greed brought about their downfall. This is the history of our great land. Prolouge Long ago, in this land, when the grass was still green, and the landscape virtually untouched, a seed, one of hate was growing. Page 2: The greed of two nations, ravaged the land, and gave birth to a deep and powerful evil. Far, in the outer reaches of space, did this evil grow. It festered in its own rot until it was ready to burst forth. That time was soon approaching. Page 3: The ancients were at war. Long and devastating. A great race of men was wiped from existence. The survivors thrown into exile, and the dead, lost forever. This war did end though. And when it did, a peace was finally reached. A long lasting, prosperous Page 4: peace. Swords were taken from the grindstone, and placed on household mantles. Battle cries were turned in for nursery rymes. And the dead were buried. The young grew old, and the old raised the young. ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 469) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: It was long before the races of Aegis fled to Anthos, when this tale begins. You, dear reader, are about to embark on a journey of a hero in a land overcome by terror. It is a legend of the ancients that once inhabited the great land of Anthos, before Page 1: their own greed brought about their downfall. This is the history of our great land. Prolouge Long ago, in this land, when the grass was still green, and the landscape virtually untouched, a seed, one of hate was growing. Page 2: The greed of two nations, ravaged the land, and gave birth to a deep and powerful evil. Far, in the outer reaches of space, did this evil grow. It festered in its own rot until it was ready to burst forth. That time was soon approaching. Page 3: The ancients were at war. Long and devastating. A great race of men was wiped from existence. The survivors thrown into exile, and the dead, lost forever. This war did end though. And when it did, a peace was finally reached. A long lasting, prosperous Page 4: peace. Swords were taken from the grindstone, and placed on household mantles. Battle cries were turned in for nursery rymes. And the dead were buried. The young grew old, and the old raised the young. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 464) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Tristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: Arzota, Vierna has told me that you were an expert herbologist when you were a druid. Since the people with this knowledge have left the order, I've been trying to collect what information there is on the subject. Your help would be greatly Page 1: appreciated. Additionally, there is a matter of a four year old offer that I have begun to seriously consider. You say there is a place for me in your family if I want it? Well, you may get an answer soon. Leyun ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 464) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Enchanted Letter Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: *The letter's ink glows with a faint hue of orange* To: Arzota Kameki From: Gestahl VonSchlichten Page 1: Arzota old friend! How are you? It has been ages since we have spoken. Perhaps It has been since the Gallmorian Cold War against Galahar years ago. Things in Gallmore have settled as of late. We are working on Page 2: boosting our tourism in our small Republic. I have opened up the "Wizard and Biscuit" a tavern suited more for the likes of traveling magi and scholars. My old friend Varstivus and Mandru help me run it. Perhaps you should stop by some time for a drink Page 3: on the house. It also helps the image of the establishment too. The magic adepts of Gallmore also are planning to construct a new arcane fortress: Barad Dul. It is a divine tongue literally meaning "Magick Tower". Page 4: We are stumped on design ideas but would also like more perspectives on designs and layouts. Hope all is well, Gestahl VonSchlichten ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 464) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: Arzota, Business at the Tavern goes well. Infact we have started to hang up portraits of famous wizards and mages from history on our walls. Since you have had a unique role in helping Page 1: to secure gallmore's safety in our early future. I perhaps thought it appropriate to commision an artist to paint your likeness and hang the portrait on the walls of the Wizard n Biscuit Tavern. Page 2: My painter isnt available for an elven day but if you are interested please send me a bird back. Gestahl VonSchlichten ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 464) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Product List Author: Cpt_Noobman Type: Written Page 0: -=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=- The Battered Anvil -=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=- Iron ----- Helm- 60 minas Plate- 100 Leggings- 70 Boots- 50 Sword- 50 Waraxe- 60 Page 1: Ingot itself- 30 Chainmail --------- Helmet- 30 Plate- 50 Leggings- 40 Boots- 20 Gold ----- Due to shifting availibility gold products have no set price Page 2: Smithing -------- Once my smithing training is complete I will have all services availible -------------------Armor repair- 20 minas per ingot needed to fix damages -------------------Note: All stone products... Page 3: are availible for 5 minas -------------------More services and goods will become availible as market shifts ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (79, 75, 471) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (75, 75, 474) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *the note is hastily written but precise and neat handwriting* "If you wish to recover Yemekar's Symbol you will have to pay a price. We'll be in contact." ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (67, 71, 474) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 31] (73, 71, 504) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: [!] A thankyou Author: §bBael Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: The Obsidian Knife thanks you and your people greatly for your generous gifts of well... everything. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 31] (79, 75, 511) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic The Basics Author: §bventus2 Type: Written Page 0: Magic The basics Magic is the art of using magical energies from the void and bringing them to life, forming them into what most people call spells or magic. Now this book shall state the very basics of magic. What the energy is and some other facts Page 1: Magical Energy Magical energy or in other words "Mana" is what mages use to preform their spells, How mana is found is through the void, the void is the realm that supports all mana inside, There is a everlasting amount of mana inside the void, Page 2: The Void The void is everything and nothing at the same time, An everlasting is inside the void and there is where mages connect to preform their spells, Connecting to the void is a process that is easy in a sense but at the - Page 3: Same time extremely dangerous, and the reason for this is being that the mana inside the void is what we call stamina, or in other words life energy, The main way of connecting to the void is through one's mind, And how to do this? One must find out for- Page 4: Themselves, Also considering that mana is life energy there may or not be a way for a mage to use this in order to grant themselves eternal life, But I leave that to you as well as how to preform spells and use mana. -Corvo ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 31] (79, 75, 511) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: §l MAGIC LICENSE Page 1: §lB§ry Order of the Magistrate, and the High Magister Kalameet Izalith, this Magic License is property of §o Varstivius Page 2: §lT§rhis License is only viable for magics that are listed, which are the following: §o Domestic Magic Transfiguration Page 3: §lI§rf this License is not in the hands of §oVarstivius§r, please return to said owner, or the Magistrate immediately. ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~{~}~Bernabus~{~}~ Enchanters Log 1. Glimmer- Simple enchantment I took a rod and produced a few sparkles onto it gave it to a pretty woman. She much enjoyed the suprise.. And what I had in store for her after. Page 1: Shine My next enchantment was when I was learning lighting on an object producing not just sparkles but making a glow. I had created a small metal ball that continuously shines a bright yellow light. It was dim but effective. Page 2: Floating Bird As I got a bit more proficient in enchanting I took up focusing on enchanting items with what I was best at.. Which was air mysticism I created a small paper bird in what easterners say is origami. And made it float continuously. Page 3: Everlite Pipe For this next enchantment I made for my dear friend Emberhard I took an old pipe and lighted it a bit the enchantment was made to continuously have a lit pipe that he could put something in and would be ready to smoke it. Page 4: Everlite Torch Same as the other enchantment before I had a small torch that would stay lit forever a simple yet effective enchantment that prevented the torch/candle from going out when not wanted so I could have everlasting light. Page 5: Fire Flower For this enchantment I had transmutated a small rose from red to blue. Then I had used minor illusions to create a look of fire on the tip of the flower. Thus enchanting the flower to stay like so. I sold it for a good sum of 200 mina.. Page 6: Glowing Text I had enchanted ink so that when it is written it can glow or sparkle a certain color which can make writing more exciting [!] A small white glowing tower is drawn here Page 7: Malinorian Breeze I had gained a new strength in my enchanting abilities and had started to experiment with commands to start the enchantment. So I took a stick and enchanted it so that if tapped twice it would turn on or off a small breeze from the Page 8: tip of the stick. This was a great innovation I had done and will greatly influence my abilities in making new enchantments.. This can be used simply to cool oneself off on a hot day. Page 9: Working Brooms An effective and very useful enchantment around the house. Using domestic magic I told the command for the broom to sweep around the house. And enchanted it to continue to do so until one grasps the broom in their hands. Page 10: Day Ring A simple golden banded ring inwhich I infused transmutation in my enchantment so that during the day it reflects bits of light around with it giving it a nice look. And at night it glows a cool blue similiar to the moon. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Read and know Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: 6 Bloodshards are ready. Release them -Button on- Concentrated Bloodshards Page 1: New concentration of power. Gigantus Bloodshard is ready. Don't release it. Page 2: Icenarus ready. Don't release it. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secrets of North Author: §bbooklight12 Type: Written Page 0: Nihils name is David Karlem Vak'thuul Azrael Athna Dumamis Mitharan Yuln Marak/Daink Jared Blackfoot Mortum- Marien Cross Shae'tan Shaela Sacratia Kav'zoras Jonathan White deceased. Page 1: Harbingers can be reverted to their other forms as mortals if Setherien is removed from the world. Nihil has one of the three keys they lay in anthos. The others. It is called hte golden candle. The door of eternity is what it opens. Page 2: Xan protects the door. What is behind the door is unknown. Setherien is a type of living library. Knows everythin but cares about nothing. Aruzond is also a drakaar like Setherien. Azurond cares about mortals Setherien doesn't. Page 3: The door opens light.. The book wants us to open the door. Something behind it is important. Nihil holds the first key in his robes near his chest.." ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Torned journal Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: *The journal is old with many pages destroyed.* Page 1: closed the passa keys been hiden, so that th to Setherien. Hilan wil and Xan be praised. This land sha Page 2: of those beasts. It is the duty we e Golden Lance shall prevail, and con ctory shall be acomplis by our children. Page 3: *A torn drawing of a Golden lance is in this page.* ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Icenarus Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: The Icenarus, or however I named my own castle. Has finally the abillity I always wanted. Like the Carnolithisus, it is able to float. Page 1: A second floating fortress with a very powerfull weapon could be usefull. Even If I never wanted it, to be used as a weapon. We will see. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Prophet Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: The Prophet arrived. A doom bringer from Setherien. He said once, if he comes. The Time arrived for us all to rise. Page 1: The Prophet is extremely dangerous and very good to fight the mortals without us doing the dirty work. A good new and powerfull weapon. Thank to Setherien. Page 2: He is very strong with the sword. His armor is extremely resistant against the most sword hits. He can create his own rift to jump to the victim and strike it down. Page 3: Even if the "beast" is very powerfull. It owns weaknesses. We can only call him once and he would need to recover after being called, or being defeated. Page 4: He is very slow, because of his armor. Arrows won't do much damage but are the best weapons to fight him. Close combat is deadly. Page 5: Journal Number 17. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: More power Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: I found a way to concentrate the power of bloodshards so they act like a weapon. My facillity will be enough for this. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: No more Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: Sometimes I wish. I never was here. I just want back to my normal life. But I can't remember enough of it. Even if I sometimes hate my own brothers and sisters. Page 1: They still are a part of me. I never wanted to fight the mortals. I always wanted to be...normal. At least my own name can always be in me. Page 2: We will see what happens. It's like having a split personallity. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 9] (91, 62, 153) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: Acros't the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored. The lance THE LANCE! Oh of Xan's might you please- Page 1: -the world of light! Now what? An island? Off the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight! The beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door... Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Na'manta kuri cam la'si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid'arten to mikariz. Lan mir'ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E'tania duman la-kuar quen kan'r. §4fINd EIT! ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 30] (81, 61, 494) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Page 1: §3§nHow LogBook Works:§0 §4Just log what you sell in THIS format:§0 §3[Item Sold]-[Cost Of Item]-[Tip Recieved and/or/if Mug was Returned]§0 §8Example: Br Page 2: §cNow it may be hard to do this while taking many orders so the best thing to do is just write: §3[Item Sold]-[tip amount]-[mug returned yes/no] and then edit it later... §8Example: Carrot- no Carrot Cider- no-yes Page 3: §c*It is required that you format your logbook like this or you will get 10% less of your full pay. This helps Spike log his sellings and profits, also helps receive your pay faster!*§0 Page 4: §6§nWeek Four Logs~:§0 Milk - 5 - No - No Cookie - 3 - No Milk - 5 - No - No EmberTree whiskey - 10 - No - Yes 2 Embertree whiskey - 20 - No - No Pumpkin Pie - 20 - No Bottle Of Wine - 10 - No - No Page 5: Absinthe - 8 - No - No Bottle of wine - 10 - No - No Embertree Whiskey - 6 - No - Mug Returned Bread - 2 - No Page 6: Draeren was here. Chase was here. ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 30] (81, 61, 493) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 4] (101, 68, 67) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Help Me Author: §bDread Knight Verin Type: Written Page 0: I Serve Therefore I Am By: Unkown Page 1: The waters wait for me, sitting quietly in the dark moon. Waiting for the day they will claim me, release me. Nevermore do I wonder fi they will succede, and nevermore does any. My mind is losing its' battle, and my end is neigh. Page 2: *There is a scrap of iron belonging to armor in the book, black* ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two Escape I heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard. Page 2: “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. “Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said, Page 3: “I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!” I stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” Page 4: “What does that mean?” I said. “It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. I looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me. Page 5: “What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said, “The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!” Page 6: A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. “Let us in you cultists!” Page 7: I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. Page 8: There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. Page 9: It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. Page 10: The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said, “Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.” “Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly, Page 11: “They’re The Followers of Truth.” Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said, Page 12: “Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again, Page 13: “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said, Page 14: “What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said, “Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” Page 15: The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. Page 16: Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was… “Father!” I yelled. “Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. Page 17: We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip. “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. Page 18: “and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed. Page 19: The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said, “Not today.” Page 20: The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. Page 21: Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. Page 22: The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was. Page 23: The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said, Page 24: “Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said, “But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said, Page 25: “We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said, “Fine. How do we get out?” “Through the door.” Said the man opening it. Page 26: “But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there. “He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!” Jed and I hurried through the door after him. Page 27: The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling. Page 28: He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. Page 29: The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.” Page 30: I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows. Page 31: I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg. Page 32: I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. Page 33: The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. Page 34: I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of. Page 35: “I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg. Page 36: As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post. Page 37: I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. Page 38: Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. Page 39: There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat. Page 40: I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward. End of Chapter Two Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know- Page 41: -by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Three The Arrow After about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. Page 2: The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop. Page 3: The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well. “What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently. “The arrow.” Said the man. Page 4: “The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.” “Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other. Page 5: Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?” Page 6: “Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said, “No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, Page 7: “What do you mean?” The man sighed and said, “The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” Page 8: I put the pieces of information together, then said, “Are you saying I’ve been…” “Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously. Page 9: I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it. “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” Page 10: “What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said, “We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods. Page 11: We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. Page 12: The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” Page 13: We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. The man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. Page 14: A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. “MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. Page 15: Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames. I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes. Page 16: He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything, Page 17: Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.” “You mean I’m not going to die?” I said. Page 18: “No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. “There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said, Page 19: “The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now. Page 20: “Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!” “Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. Page 21: “We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. Page 22: The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. “Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. Page 23: “Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. Page 24: Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down. Page 25: As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. Page 26: When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. Page 27: The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, Page 28: “Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. Page 29: He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful. Page 30: Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain. Page 31: After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. Page 32: “They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. End of Chapter Three Page 33: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Brewing Ale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Brewing Ale ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: This book is my experience brewing beer. In this book, I will explain to the best of my ability the ways to brew beer. So without anymore introduction, here we go. Page 2: To start out with making some beer, Here is what you will need to make 6 mug-fulls of ale, or a keg-full. ((In OOC because of the materials. Page 3: (( 7 iron ingots – Cauldron 3 iron ingots - Bucket 1 iron ingot and 3 logs – 3 kegs 2 fences and 2 logs – 6 mugs )) Page 4: (( 2 sticks and 3 cobble(or better) - sickle 2 hops of the same kind (optional) 2 of a brew able added ingredient. )) Page 5: Now, to start out you need to get some barley seeds. This will be what makes the hops for later on. Different types of land ((Biomes)) produce different types of Barley seed. To collect the barley seed, you will need a special tool called a Sickle. Page 6: ((To craft sickle, one stick bottom left, one stick middle, three other building materials bottom middle, middle right, and top middle.)) Page 7: When you have your sickle, you can collect seeds from tall or short grass. Tall grass probably has a higher chance of getting good seeds. You can mix different seeds. Page 8: . ((When mixing seeds, you can get nothing, one type or both types. I have found that you can’t get three types.)) Page 9: Now that you have your Barley seeds, it’s time to make them into hops. Find suitable farm ground and plant the seeds. When they are fully grown, harvest them. Now the fun part begins. Brewing. Page 10: You will want to be near a water source that won’t go out. Once you have one, place down your cauldron and fill it near the top with water. ((right click on the top of it with a water bucket)). Page 11: Now add in the hops that you harvested and perhaps an additional brew able ingredient. Page 12: ((Some brewable ingrediants include but are not limited to: Carrots, Wheat, Pumpkins, Sugar cane, Mushrooms, Saplings, apples, cactus, and more.)) Page 13: Now its time to store your brew in a keg. ((to make three kegs, it is, one iron ingot on the middle left, and three logs on the bottom middle, right middle, and top middle.)) Page 14: You will want to make your brew twice to fill up the keg. ((you transfer the ale with mugs. To make three mugs, it s a fence and a log next to each other. Left click on the top of the cauldron with the brew in it to get one mugful per time. Page 15: Then right click the nozzle (tripwire hoop) of the keg to put it in.)) Each time you brew something will make three mugfulls or half a keg. Page 16: Now comes the hard part. Waiting. I have heard it takes one elven week to fully age most brews. The longer you wait, the more tasty((less harmful, and more beneficial)) your brew will get. Page 17: . Though don’t drink it straight from the start, or you will get sick. There are many possibilities for mixing brews. All you have to do is test them out. Page 18: Thank you for reading and I hope this was helpful. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Odd Events A Fictional book series with a bit of Horror ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Prologue My name is James Geedin. My family recently settled in a new land without a name, so I call it Genway. We were lucky enough to stumble upon an old house. Page 2: Whoever built it, I don’t know. Some odd stuff seems to happen here, but I’m determined to stay at my new home. This is my story. Page 3: Chapter One The Light I woke up in the middle of the night with chills running down my spine. I was around 13 at the time. I went downstairs to get something to drink. Page 4: That’s when I noticed it. I looked out the window and noticed a light in the distance at the woods. Though it wasn’t yellow like a fire, it was white. I thought about checking it out, but decided I should go to bed instead. Page 5: The next day in the morning, I went downstairs to have breakfast, but the thing was, my parents weren’t awake. That was unusual, so I went upstairs to their room and knocked on the door. Page 6: When I knocked on the door it simply opened slowly from the force of my knock. I looked in, but no one was there. I spent the rest of the day looking for them, but to no avail. Page 7: Soon it became nighttime and I was in the kitchen. That’s when I noticed it again, the same light as before. This time I went out towards the light. I came to the forest clearing where the light was coming from. Page 8: There was a small mirror in the center, angled towards my house. Then I noticed something, the white light wasn’t coming from the mirror, It was coming from the attic window of my house being reflected by the mirror. Page 9: I saw a word carved into the mirror. It said “Truth”. I looked back towards the house. Could my parents be were that light is? I took the mirror and made my way back the house. Page 10: I got to the house and made my way upstairs to look for a way up into the attic. I looked different places until I got to my parents room. I walked in and there was a small white light coming from the bookcase in there, going around the books. Page 11: I walked up to the bookcase and looked through the cracks between the books. There was a white stairway that lead upwards. I shifted the bookcase over and started walking up the white stairs. Until I got to a white trapdoor above me. Page 12: cautiously, I lifted it up a crack and looked in the attic room. There were two statues that looked just like… I then opened the trapdoor fully and rushed into the white room towards the two statues. Page 13: They were exact replicas of my parent, but they had faces looked like they were scared of something. Suddenly there was the sound of the trapdoor shutting behind me. Page 14: I looked back to see something in white robes that covered its whole body and a light coming from under its hood. “Who are you?” I said scared. It simply stood there. I looked back towards my parents for a second and back again. Page 15: Then it was right in front of me. Startled I fell back and the mirror dropped on the floor face up but didn’t break. I got up and backed up. It didn’t move. Page 16: Then I noticed something. In the reflection on the mirror on the ground, where the thing was supposed to be was a person. The person in the reflection had light coming from its eyes. Page 17: I took out my short sword. Getting ready to fight whatever this was. I lunged at its chest, but as it made contact with the light coming fromit, the blade turned white. I dropped my sword from it happening. Page 18: I was about to panic when I remembered the mirror, then got an idea. Keeping my eyes on the person, I picked up the mirror, careful not to get in the light. Page 19: Then with one hand, I slid it under the light coming from the person’s hood, trying to aim it back at it. Suddenly the light coming from under the hood disappeared. Then the person in the robes simply fell over, solid as a stone. Page 20: I turned to the statues of my parents. I wasn’t sure what to do. I talked, I yelled, but there was no response. I had never felt so alone before. My parents turned into stone, not knowing how to turn them back to normal. Page 21: But then that made me realize something. Something I should have thought from the start. Who had left the mirror in the woods? End of Chapter One Page 22: Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Jayan C1 Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: The Jayan A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Who am I? In the distance I heard someone say, “Wake him up…” Suddenly I felt my face get slapped, Hard. I burst into conciseness and opened my eyes. I was in small room. Page 2: I was tied to a chair, my head was held firmly in place by something that felt metal. There were three people in there not including me. Page 3: The one to my left had blue robes on and a hood that covered his eyes, the one to the right was closest to me and apparently the one who had slapped me, he had plate armor on and a longsword. Page 4: The last person in the middle had black robes on but his hood was off. The one in the black robes came up to me and said, “alright, first of all, what is your name.” to which I replied, Page 5: “Where am I, what-“ I was interrupted by another slap by the armored man. The man in black said, “ Only speak when asked to. Now I’ll ask again, What is your name.” Page 6: I thought for a few seconds then realized I didn’t remember my name. “I..Don’t know.” The man in the black robes seemed pleased at this. He said, Page 7: “Good, then the drug must have worked.” To which I said, “Drug? What dr-“ I was slapped again by the man in plate armor. The man in black then said, “Alright, from now on your name is James Clark.” Page 8: He waited a moment to see if I would say anything, but I remained silent. “Ah good, your learning.” Said the man in black. Page 9: “I do hope your comfortable. As we are about to give you a gift. You see, every person’s head has a… section that is left locked. We only wish to unlock it, and of course use it. ” He smiled and looked to the man in blue. Page 10: “Do it.” The man in blue stepped forward and placed a hand on both sides of my head. I felt a pulse hit my head, then everything went black. Page 11: I slowly regained consciousness again. I was laying on the ground and slowly got up and coughed. I looked around. I was in the middle of a huge crater. There were bits of wood and stone everywhere. Page 12: I remembered the three people, the pulse, and the name they gave me, but nothing before that. I started to make my way to the edge of the crater. After a good minute or two, I reached the edge. Page 13: I climbed over the lip and then saw the body of the man in black, crumpled on the ground. His face had a look of horror on it. I wondered what just happened. I walked onwards, hoping to find civilization. Page 14: I walked through what was now a forest until I came across a small camp. Before I got into the clearing, I saw that there were two thuggish looking guys around a fire. Nearby them was a well dressed looking man tied to a post. Page 15: His clothes though were beaten and worn. One of the thuggish men said, “What are you going to do with the money you get for him?” to which the other responded, Page 16: “Not sure, but we’ll live like kings for ransoming Henry Jedway.” He said looking to the well dressed man. Page 17: “Not so high and mighty now are you Henry. You know you sentenced my cousin to death about a year ago. I’m wondering why I don’t just kill you now.” Page 18: I didn’t want to get mixed up in this, so I was about to find another way around when one of the men looked toward my direction and said, “Hey! Who are you!” Page 19: I began to step back slowly when the bandits got up and started running at me with weapons pulled. I was about to run when I tripped on a root and fell on my bottom. Page 20: The thuggish men were about to swing at me when I extended my arms toward them and turned my head in fright. I heard a ‘Woosh’ two crashes and two thuds. Page 21: Noticing I wasn’t yet dead, I looked up and saw that the two men were about 25 feet away from me on their backs. I quickly got up as they did also. One of them said, Page 22: “What the heck was that!?” To which the other said towards me, “I’ve heard of your kind, you’re a Jayan!” The one talking turned to the other thug and said pointing to me. “Let’s get out of here! We can’t fight that!” Page 23: The other thug looked toward the well dressed man and said, “But-“ the original thug then said, “I don’t want to die! Let’s GO!” Page 24: The Thug started running and the other one looked at me and then followed his friend. Confused, I looked towards the well dressed man, who had observed the whole scene and said, “Are you…Ok?” Page 25: The well dressed man just stared at me. I went over to him and untied his bonds. When he was released, he said, “What are you, and how did you just do what you did?” I replied, Page 26: “I’m not exactly sure what I did.” To which he said, “You extended your arms and sent those two brutish thugs flying, without making contact.” “I did?” I replied. Page 27: “Yes.” said the man. After a moment he shook his head and said, “Either way, thank you for saving me. I am in your debt. What is your name?” After a moment I said, Page 28: “James Clark.” The man then said, “I am Henry Jedway. Noble of Northenway. We should head to Northenway now. I know the way.” .” He stopped for a moment then said, Page 29: “Also, you should keep… whatever it is that you did a secret. Wouldn’t want to give people the wrong impression.” I nodded, not sure what else I could do other then follow him, and set off. End of Chapter One Page 30: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing please let me know by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Melunis the Mad ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. Page 2: I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said, “Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said, Page 3: “The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. Page 4: So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man. “Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said, Page 5: “Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine. “Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said, Page 6: “Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.” “Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown, Page 7: “Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?” “No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes. Page 8: ”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.” Page 9: “Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.” “Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.” “Yes.” I said. Page 10: “ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said, “Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.” Page 11: “I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said, “Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said, Page 12: “In other words, How do you know what you know is true.” “Because what you know it works when applied to things.” I said. Page 13: “Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?” “What do you mean?” I said. Page 14: “I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?” Page 15: “I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.” “Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?” Page 16: I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization. “I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said, Page 17: “So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said, “The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand. Page 18: “But then what is the real truth?” The man said. Page 19: “The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said, Page 20: “Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.” Soon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding. Page 21: Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land. The End Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! Page 22: If you like my writing, Send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret Hunt (P1) Author: §b[Masked] Talen Broclaw Type: Written Page 0: What use is secrets without those who constantly yearn for them? If you're reading this, then, well, hello! We are secret-hunters. Those that risk limb and body parts to find what we believe to be Page 1: very important things. I believe that there is always a secret to be hunted. We do not discriminate on race, class, or nobility. We simply look for all secrets that are left alone. That are said by careless lips. Those that are abandoned by Page 2: time and knowledge. I wonder if you have what it takes. So a little test is in order. Do it correctly, and you find my little hideaway. If not, well, don't heed mind to it. Either way, welcome to secret-hunting Page 3: The loneliest number marks the key to this puzzle Fmwfo mjctbtz Knowledge is what you seek, no? Fmwfo mjctbtz ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Immortal ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: There is a man in the town, Who knows that Power is the source of good, He controls the town, But his people do frown, But the man doesn’t notice and never would. Page 2: As he goes through the town, And buys with a word, The people do stray away, And for their company he cannot pay, But to him that thought is absurd. Page 3: As the man drinks his wealth, Even to him none was dealt, The man gets word one day, That someone had passed away, And there came a new feeling he’d never felt. Page 4: He traveled very far, And as he walked to the place, He couldn’t bear to look, At this grave by the brook, Where his life had been another case. Page 5: As he returned home, The Home that never was, He looked into the clouds, He sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed. As nearly every person does. Page 6: He walked into the town, Sure the answer was there, With his wealth here but gone, To other people he was drawn, But he realized the connection he did tear. Page 7: Alone in a crowd, He then sat down, Everyone just passed by, And the man began to sigh, Until a small boy came around. Page 8: The boy looked around, And saw him alone, The boy sat next to him, Against the man’s own whim, And said in an easy tone. Page 9: “Sorry to bug you now, But you look a bit sad, I’ve been following a while, And you never seem to smile, So I brought something that might help a tad.” Page 10: The boy reached in a bag, And he pulled out a small ball, He gave it to the man, The man took it in his hand, He dropped it and it bounced tall. Page 11: The man began to smile, As his heart felt sore, For the man’s answer was clear, The very thing he did fear, The immortal things in life you can’t pay for. The End Page 12: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future. If you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: An Unhappy Note Author: Demonxerov2 Type: Written Page 0: Dear Leyu, you disgust me. You not only go behind me on my back, but also plot against my brothers and then expect me to come back? I use to value you highly, but now I realize you're some harlotte who had simply taken my heart for fun. I won't be coming Page 1: back for you. Not now, not ever. I trusted you, a mistake I now see. Have fun with your little band of idiots. -Dante ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Bloody note Author: §bMasked Judge Type: Written Page 0: Until an elf is delievered to us once every elven week, the home of the elves shall not be safe. The deaths of elves have been starting to rise, and a town has been burnt to the ground. You should fear us, as we don't joke. The heads shall continue to Page 1: come and so will more destruction. -The Black Scrouge ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. Normal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do halfling babies come from? Page 1: Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one Page 2: of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. As I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the Page 3: great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong Page 4: field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel. In pain I fell to the ground Page 5: while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said Page 6: that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye Page 7: try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!” I was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked Page 8: what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget. The story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are Page 9: descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical. He told me of him and his wife, wife for many Page 10: years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking Page 11: the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god. The seed, blessed Page 12: with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest Page 13: season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said. I helped with the harvest that Page 14: day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping Page 15: baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high. Page 16: Where do Halfing babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ((initial idea by Jexdane)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: §c§l==How to make== §r§0==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver. 2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together. Page 4: 3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance Page 5: -repeat step 5- 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- Page 8: Orichalcum Written by Nienna Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (109, 71, 503) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A Study on Ograhad, -Aldal Ireheart ------------------- Ograhad, my patron god of the Brathmordakin, is best known, perhaps, as the god of knowledge. He is the god of students, magic and discovery as well, along with a variety of other things. I Page 1: took Ograhad as my patron god because I felt he was the god that would favour my worldly actions the most. As a Remembrancer and aspiring author, as well as a clergydwarf, it is vital for me to maintain a strong relationship with him. In this book I hope Page 2: to outline everything about Ograhad: from worship to origins. ------------------- Ograhad is often referred to as the "Lore Master". Interestingly, at the time of writing this book, and I perhaps still am, I was a Page 3: Loremaster of the Remembrance Guild! But that is besides the point. I thought that the best way to discover more about my patron god, "The Lore Master", I should take the perilous journey to an ancient shrine to the Brathmordakin on the mountain of Page 4: Azgoth. That is exactly what I did. ------------------- The Shrine on Azgoth ------------------- ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (104, 50, 510) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da' Stuf' Author: §bdsdevil Type: Written Page 0: Da' Stuf' SnifSnif: 50 minas Wiid: 75 minas Shrums: 70 minas Muundust: 100m Vua: 150 minas GrunPei: 20 minas ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (104, 50, 510) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da' Stuf' Author: §bdsdevil Type: Written Page 0: Da' Stuf' SnifSnif: 50 minas Wiid: 75 minas Shrums: 70 minas Muundust: 100m Vua: 150 minas GrunPei: 20 minas ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (104, 50, 510) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da' Stuf' Author: §bdsdevil Type: Written Page 0: Da' Stuf' SnifSnif: 50 minas Wiid: 75 minas Shrums: 70 minas Muundust: 100m Vua: 150 minas GrunPei: 20 minas ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (104, 50, 510) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 27] (113, 48, 433) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: §bdragonmaster0219 Type: Written Page 0: So what is electromancy? Well its the art of bending electricity to your will. This involves a couple of steps that this book will explain to you. Page 1: Chapter 1: Connecting to the void. To start you must connect to the void. To do this you must calm your mind. This is harder than it looks so think of something or someone that calms you and rest for 10 minutes. This exercise can take a week to Page 2: master until you can do this within seconds. ((Once you have done this you are ready to be a t1 electromancer)) Now you should try connecting to the void, imagine your hand going into a plain of creation and pulling the desired thing out. I cannot Page 3: explain the feeling but once you do it youll know. Page 4: Chapter 2: Making Sparks Now that you can connect to the void imagine pulling the desired thing out of it. In this case imagine pinching a spark. Do this until you've confirmed you can pinch it and then open your eyes and Page 5: witness your first piece of magic. Once you've done this your possibility shall be endless. Page 6: Chapter 3: Increasing your stamina (becoming a T2 & T3 electromancer) Now that you can connect to the void do many mind taxing excercises to increase your stamina. Eventually you will be able to hold stable elctricity in your palms and if yo can imagine a Page 7: surge of it going forward a lightning shot. I shall leave shaping and other ideas to your imagination, remember though Magic is not a tool, it is an art, use this knowledge wisely. -Damien Sezarius ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (125, 64, 479) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (125, 63, 471) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Mafia Author: §bRabidAminal Type: Written Page 0: "Oh no! I' seems tha' some of yer stuff is gone! Don' worry i's in smaller and safer 'ands now :)" ~Sorry fer yer loss Halfling Mafia ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Watcher Author: §bTheNinox Type: Written Page 0: The Watcher Page 1: Night falls and a watcher awakens For soon she will find one to be taken Time always manages to fill its toll But for the watcher, it merely plays a role Page 2: How can such a creature be so ancient? It must be ever careful, forever patient Page 3: There is no protection, not even for kings For those that scurry beneath the raptor's wings Page 4: Throughout the world there is so much clatter But the watchers wait for a very specific patter Page 5: Eyes of gold sweep through the trees Seeking out the creatures, that which they will sieze There are many posibilities, but it must be right Before this hunter can truly take flight Page 6: A very slight stirring, and then an exposure The watcher will soon have in its grasp full closure A push and lift, she takes to the air A target is found, they left themselves bare Page 7: She swoops forth, like a flash of lightning A sight so elegant, but so ever frightening The distance shinks as she glides almost to totter Moving so swiftly, on a mission of slaughter Page 8: Without a sound, claws snatch it away Success is achieved, the watcher took its prey Page 9: Returning to the branches, a home so secure She feasts on her victim, a reaping so pure Page 10: Night after night the watchers ever prowl Living up to high fame, of the great horned owl. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'Aheral Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: The Mali'Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High Elves. These Elven people are one of the most hated by their own race. People see them as racists and don't think they'll do any good. They kill members of thier own race, for they are Page 1: 'impure'. However is this true? I say not. The culture of the Mali'Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei Lomahnih. She was one of Elven kind who bathed in water that contained enchanted golden particles, which had Page 2: changed their appearance. Her Elven kind had a paler skin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their hair had become fairer. The change that these particles had made to them also was psycological. Page 3: These early Mali'Aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical. They became scholars, one of which was Larihei. As a child of her kin she learned their traditions and ideals. And soon she Page 4: appeared to be a master in all subjects a Mali'Aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become the leader of the council of Princes in Malinor. However she prmoted the Mali'Aheral's belif in the council: That Elves were the Page 5: superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races. However the other Princes and Princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the Elves. Larihei was banished from Malinor. Half of Page 6: the Mali'Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race. The other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture. However when those High Elves found the ruins of their kin in Asulon, the old Page 7: culture was revived. Maehr'sae Hiylun'ehya That is the core of the Mali'Aheral culture. It can be translated as "Progress and Health". Breaking that sentence down, you can split it up two parts: Maehr'sae, or Progress and Page 8: Hiylun'ehya, or Health. Maehr'sae refers to the development of knowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in their society, as scientist stand in a high position due to their ability to recover truth and Page 9: knowledge. Hiylun'ehya stands for the health and purity of the Mali'Aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A Mali'Aheral is not to ruin his body, he Page 10: shall not damage it in any way. This means that he or she will not tatoo nor scar their body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not 'perfect' anymore. This includes intimate Page 11: contact with other races, because they woudl risk creating a 'failure' a child of mixed blood. Another important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to other races, due to them able to think Page 12: clear because they do not follow any god. They frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those who show to be wise and able to think logical. Combat is another thing that is frowned down upon. as it is Page 13: an action that does not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people that last one is very important: The mali'Aheral are, of course also subject to the curse of Malin's children, therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is Page 14: the waste. It is therefore also expected of all Mali'Aheral to create children at some point in their life. The Mali'Aheral frown down upon those of mixed blood, they might discriminate them, they are not violent however. Page 15: Their only violent people are sillumir, the Mourning Blades, they are the Mali who give their sacrifice to the race by taking up the sword. Thier name comes from the need for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society, They are Page 16: respected for their sacrifice and remain few in number, due to the morals of their race. A Mali'Aheral does not fight unless necessary. I hope this has enlighted you about the Mali'Aheral. Think about this next time you see them. Page 17: and try to understand their actions. Maerh'sae Hiylun'eyha -Vallel'Yuln Aeleyelsa Scribed by Leyu'Maehr Vaerhaven ((Strange Numbers)) ((9/19/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Vien Gingerbread Author: §bJallentime Type: Written Page 0: 1 1/2 Cup Vale Flour 1 Tbsp Ground Ginger 1/2 Tsp Baking Soda 1 Tsp Ground Cinnamon 1 Tsp Salt 1/4 Tsp Ground Allspice 1/4 Tsp Ground Cloves 1/2 Cup Well-shaken Buttermilk 2 Tsp Vanilla Extract 1 Stick Unsalted Butter 1 Cup Packed Brown Sugar Page 1: 1/2 Cup Dark Molasses 2 Large Eggs, Room Temp Mix wet ingredients separate from dry ingredients. Combine the mixtures and bake until firm. Use a toothpick to check for doneness by inserting it into the loaf. If it comes out clean, you're done! ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. Normal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 71, 475) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 71, 469) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bApple Druid Leyun Type: Written Page 0: High Princess Titania A recent event has come to my attention involving an incident with you and another druid. I would like to request a meeting to resolve this matter. Apple Druid Leyun Elder of Spring ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 71, 471) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Grace of Anbella Anbella We thank Anbella for our health And for the safety of our land. The mother protects from evil She gives us our kin And all nature all wonderfall And for the word of... Page 1: truth We giver her our thanks Page 2: Yemkar's Adoration Yemekar Yemekar Yemekar ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 72, 474) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 72, 475) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 31] (115, 41, 510) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Smithing Order Author: §bDtrik Type: Written Page 0: What I want smithed and enchanted Two golden rings, formed from these two gold nuggets And a gauntlet formed from this gold ingot and enchanted with a basic enchantment of any kind. Page 1: I only want the gauntlet enchanted. I think a total of 800 minas is a good price. ((Please get the item named after the rp sestion of smithing)) ~Chase Irongut ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 2] (129, 63, 39) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Transmutation Author: §bDr_Dovahkiin Type: Written Page 0: Transmutation: By Monk Bungo Page 1: Introduction: Transmutation is the conversion of simple materials or complex materials into new material. This magic requires knowlege on the item(s) being transmuted and must follow the laws of mass. You can not gain or destroy matter in Page 2: the process of transmuting. A transmuter must keep these in mind before and rememeber these simple steps before attempting to cast a spell. Now that the basics are done lets move on to some examples and basics. Page 3: The Basics: To successfully transmute an object the caster must keep in mind the two simple rules of transmutation. 1) The object can not be living 2) More or less of the object is not possible. Once this is in mind the caster must then have- Page 4: knowlege on the pure elements that are present in the material or have some idea of what he is transmuting. For instance, if someone has never seen string before and attempts to transmute it thinking it's similar to metal it will fail. Page 5: Similarly, gold is difficult to transmute and requires a mass amount of arcane power to change shapes. Living things can not be transmuted into different shapes but can be fused with other materials as strong as iron. Page 6: *this page is torn out* Page 7: Casting: To cast a transmutation the objects that are being transmuted must be together and a rough shape of both the object and what it is to changed to must be pre determined. In example, a transmutationist is transmuting- Page 8: stone to tiny figurines. He must know what the stone looks like and the figurine will look like either in his head or drawing it out. Transmutation from there is as simple as clearing your mind on nothing but the stone and the figurine. As the stone- Page 9: changes the transmuter is blinded however nearby onlookers describe the event as a burst of the casters color, whether red, blue, green, etc. and the object melting before reforming instantaneously. Page 10: Authors Notes: All notes on transmutation were taken from careful note taking of Monk Bungo the librarian. For additional information please contact Bolo Willowbottom, the only known transmutationist for help. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: King's Watch Author: §bRedmond Signus Type: Written Page 0: The City Watch ------------------- The holder of this badge is authorized to uphold and enforce the laws of Abresi as given authority by the Privy Council. *Imperial Seal* ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Odd Events A Fictional book series with a bit of Horror ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Prologue My name is James Geedin. My family recently settled in a new land without a name, so I call it Genway. We were lucky enough to stumble upon an old house. Page 2: Whoever built it, I don’t know. Some odd stuff seems to happen here, but I’m determined to stay at my new home. This is my story. Page 3: Chapter One The Light I woke up in the middle of the night with chills running down my spine. I was around 13 at the time. I went downstairs to get something to drink. Page 4: That’s when I noticed it. I looked out the window and noticed a light in the distance at the woods. Though it wasn’t yellow like a fire, it was white. I thought about checking it out, but decided I should go to bed instead. Page 5: The next day in the morning, I went downstairs to have breakfast, but the thing was, my parents weren’t awake. That was unusual, so I went upstairs to their room and knocked on the door. Page 6: When I knocked on the door it simply opened slowly from the force of my knock. I looked in, but no one was there. I spent the rest of the day looking for them, but to no avail. Page 7: Soon it became nighttime and I was in the kitchen. That’s when I noticed it again, the same light as before. This time I went out towards the light. I came to the forest clearing where the light was coming from. Page 8: There was a small mirror in the center, angled towards my house. Then I noticed something, the white light wasn’t coming from the mirror, It was coming from the attic window of my house being reflected by the mirror. Page 9: I saw a word carved into the mirror. It said “Truth”. I looked back towards the house. Could my parents be were that light is? I took the mirror and made my way back the house. Page 10: I got to the house and made my way upstairs to look for a way up into the attic. I looked different places until I got to my parents room. I walked in and there was a small white light coming from the bookcase in there, going around the books. Page 11: I walked up to the bookcase and looked through the cracks between the books. There was a white stairway that lead upwards. I shifted the bookcase over and started walking up the white stairs. Until I got to a white trapdoor above me. Page 12: cautiously, I lifted it up a crack and looked in the attic room. There were two statues that looked just like… I then opened the trapdoor fully and rushed into the white room towards the two statues. Page 13: They were exact replicas of my parent, but they had faces looked like they were scared of something. Suddenly there was the sound of the trapdoor shutting behind me. Page 14: I looked back to see something in white robes that covered its whole body and a light coming from under its hood. “Who are you?” I said scared. It simply stood there. I looked back towards my parents for a second and back again. Page 15: Then it was right in front of me. Startled I fell back and the mirror dropped on the floor face up but didn’t break. I got up and backed up. It didn’t move. Page 16: Then I noticed something. In the reflection on the mirror on the ground, where the thing was supposed to be was a person. The person in the reflection had light coming from its eyes. Page 17: I took out my short sword. Getting ready to fight whatever this was. I lunged at its chest, but as it made contact with the light coming fromit, the blade turned white. I dropped my sword from it happening. Page 18: I was about to panic when I remembered the mirror, then got an idea. Keeping my eyes on the person, I picked up the mirror, careful not to get in the light. Page 19: Then with one hand, I slid it under the light coming from the person’s hood, trying to aim it back at it. Suddenly the light coming from under the hood disappeared. Then the person in the robes simply fell over, solid as a stone. Page 20: I turned to the statues of my parents. I wasn’t sure what to do. I talked, I yelled, but there was no response. I had never felt so alone before. My parents turned into stone, not knowing how to turn them back to normal. Page 21: But then that made me realize something. Something I should have thought from the start. Who had left the mirror in the woods? End of Chapter One Page 22: Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Secrets Author: §barockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: -An enigmatic force prevents you from moving, or taking your eyes off the book- Book: §kI dropped my last book. §rˆ cåæ† fi©ure §kwhat happened. I am unsure of what happened during this moment. I will come for all soon. I have a dragon Page 1: øn µ¥ ßide. Don't tell anyone. -Your fillings begin to hurt- Meteors/Comets I found a bunch of meteors, packed with water and iron. An earthquake happened, and a volcano errupted. This hasn't Page 2: happened in forever. Dragon Language: ((Pronounced)) Yol Fu La Ya Yo Ye Fe Ne Page 3: ((Words)) §kID di la Ua Yo Ye Fe Ne §Rˆ ÓÅ√´ ˜Ø ˆÎ´Å ∑˙å†ß ˙åππ©. These words are used when a Page 4: dragon shouts. I can not describe them yet. Temple: I found a temple where I could live at. It's near the water and it prays towards some god. I don't know, most of it is destroyed, by the dragon. Page 5: The disease: The rest have died. All the animals are dying, I'm dying...I'm losing my strength. So I'm dumping the rest of my findings into the water, hopefully for it to go somewhere. -A strange force allows you to go into the book and talk to Page 6: the person: You: "Where am I?" Edward: -coughs- You: "Did you write in this book?" -holds up the book- Edward: "Yes, thank god you found me." Edward: "TAKE ME BACK WITH YOU, PLEASE!" -You start to leave the world of Asulon, Page 7: beginning to feel again with the book closed.- §kFIEUHF EFIEU GUF IW UFUW FUWF ALEXANDE RMAAT AIRDJAQ DNS. EDIUWQHD .SDW DUHQ .DEUFHQ .WFJQI DJWDOIUWHDIUDHWUIYFGADUP WOIDHWAD EFOQD OUqsuhefoahdf hoa uhwuhf aoawduh wdo uwhdo uah duaoduah Page 8: -Pages 9-15 seem to have been faded from the water- Page 9: Page 10: Page 11: Page 12: Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Log: I'm dying, I'm sending this book into another crate soon. Creature: A creature that looked dead appeared. It took a bite off of my foot. I'm limping now, and dying. Page 16: Raft: I built a raft and appeared back onto Asulon. A huge monster greeted me. The monster scared me, it did not give a friendly greeting. -The rest of the pages are torn out- ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Triumvirate Author: §bMonk Lucian Goldmoon Type: Written Page 0: http://goo.gl/FLIVCH << This is an RP version of the lore on this page, not the OOC things. >> ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Book Author: §barockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: -As you begin to read the book, an enigmatic force begins to trap you, making you unable to move until you put the book down.- -Some words are in ancient tongue- §kDragons Tongue §RThere are several types of dragon Page 1: tongue, some sharp, some smooth, some rough. Dragon tongue is not usually used for recipes for cooking, or for alchemy. Golems: The golems are §kenigmatic §rcreatures. They walk with a soul put inside of them, Page 2: inside the core. Some have no soul, but are electrically bound. Monks: -The whole text is full of ancient words. The text makes your fillings feel weird- §kThe monks are very unsual people. As they have heal people, Page 3: §kbring people back to llife. This is a weird force that barely any magic could do. §r-Your fillings no longer hurt as you finish the text- Lightning magic: This is a very powerful skill, you ust learn to connect to the void Page 4: to actually §kmake §ra spell. The connecting of the void is not simple, nor hard. You empty your mind and you study it. This takes a while for you to do so. Page 5: Anthos: I have never been to this strange land. I know nothing of it. Page 6: Page 7: Page 8: Page 9: -The water seems to have not gotten to this page- Asulon; The land I live now, the land I live forever. I did not decide to leave, I stayed. Dragon Attack: I was attacked by a dragon, several Page 10: towns were burned down. Few people are here, but they have all died. They got...the disease... The Disease: After everyone left, a new disease was spreading. The few people who were left behind died. I've been waiting to get picked Page 11: up by the people from the new land. Two other people are on this land, as I saw them. I have no one to talk to. -The rest of the page is torn- Page 12: -A bear seems to have clawed this page out.- ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Author: §barockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: -A force fully prevents you from closing this book, or looking away from the pages until the end- §kAlec Saint all may we get pulled into the book and speak to thy named Ethan. Ethan is not soif ueo fketi hsdaltw djrw krfiw ejfwdiw jeietjwd wiwdf Page 1: -You begin to be pulled into the book, making the book seem so real.- You: "Where am I? Is this...Asulon?" Ethan: §6coughs, §r"Yes." §r§r§0You: "What am I doing here? Why do you keep writing these books?" Page 2: Ethan: "Because I wish to get out of here." -You close the book- Log 2: I'm sending all my notes, that I took out of my journal: Page 3: Notes: The monster greeted me and I was bound to die, right there. This is the last I'm sending. Hopefully people will learn the books magic. Unscribe it, please. I don't know why it's like this. The dragon has gone off without me to Anthos, it's the Page 4: first of Sun's Smile, 1430, atleast I think. Goodbye: The rest is filled with blood stains. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: JayasJourney C1 Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Jaya's Journey ~By Sofetios Jayamen (( This is a book I have worked on on and off for years. I've currently lost motivation to continue and hope you all will help bring it back.)) Page 1: Chapter One A Walk in the Woods “Mom!” I yelled as I went out the back door. “I’m going out to the woods!” “Fine Honey!” My mom yelled back. “Just be back before dusk ok?” Page 2: “Sure Mom!” I answered. I put on my sword, closed the back door, and headed out. Knowing exactly where I was going as I ventured more into the woods. As I walked I couldn’t help but notice how nice everything was today. Page 3: From the glistening emerald green leaves leaving a slight greenish tint on the ground, to the random scuttles and noises coming from the woods, it just seemed like it was going to be a good day. I approached the usual spot I hung out at near dusk. Page 4: A small opening with a flat rock and a small clear pool in the middle. It wasn’t much but I always thought better here. I laid down on the rock looking up into the trees and begin to wander off in my head. Page 5: I was about to dose off when I heard something. I sat up quickly. It wasn’t a normal sound. It sounded like the song that Linink played on the piano at the Festival, only it was on a flute. Cautiously, I got up and went in the direction of the sound. Page 6: It got louder and louder as I went along through the trees and bushes until I reached another larger clearing. I looked amazingly at what I saw. There was a Statue in the middle of the clearing with multiple statues around the clearing. Page 7: They all looked just like the one in the middle of town, except in different poses. The one in the middle had his arms outstretched in front of him. Page 8: I went closer and saw that in it’s his hands outstretched was a Bow, Arrows, A sword, a dagger, and a scroll. Cautiously I went up closer to the statue and was about to take the scroll when suddenly the music stopped and a voice said, Page 9: “Hey! Boy! What are you doing here” Startled I jumped back and turned to face an old man. “I’m sorry!” I said shocked. “I was just going to look at it! I swear!” The Old man had a frown on but then smiled and said. Page 10: “Well why didn’t you say so? Go ahead and take a look.” “Wait… what?” I said surprised. “Go on, take a look.” Said the old man again still smiling. Page 11: “Um… ok…” I said confused, turning to face the statue. I slowly took the scroll and opened it. Written on it was… nothing. I frowned and looked back but the old man was gone. Only in his place was a flute. Page 12: I scratched my head, went to it, and picked it up. As I touched it I heard the music start again but this time, it was in my head. Shocked again I dropped the flute, the scroll, and the music stopped. Page 13: Curiously I picked up the flute and tried to play the notes I had heard. I had played the flute many times before but this time felt different somehow. As I finished playing the notes nothing seemed to happen. Page 14: I wondered what I was expecting to happen. Once I waited about a minute I bent down and picked up the scroll. Only this time there was something written on it. Curiously I examined the scroll. Page 15: It had a few lines of music notes on it and the title of it was called “Song of the Rain”. The music notes where different from the ones I had just played, so I began to play these ones. Page 16: As I played it sounded like a stormy night at sea. When I completed it, nothing seemed to happen. After a minute I walked to the statue, wondering if it would be a good idea to take the sword. Suddenly a Voice behind me said, Page 17: “Would you look at that! You’re a natural at the flute.” Shocked, I turned to see the old man again, this time he had a bird on his shoulder. He had the same smile on his face. “Where do you keep coming from?” I said. Page 18: Seeming to ignore the question the old man looked at the weapons the statue had. “I see you like those weapons?” Said the old man. “Yea. They look amazing.” I said turning to the statue. Page 19: Then looked at the face and said,” But… where they his?” “What do you mean?” Said the old man. “You’re the one wearing them.” “What do you mean?” I said turning to the old man again. Page 20: But he was gone. I turned back to the statue that had the weapons but they were gone. Suddenly I saw something on myself. I looked down and there was a sword on my belt, but it wasn’t my sword, it was the statues. Page 21: I looked to the other side of my belt and there was the dagger. I slowly reached up and touched my shoulder. As I did I felt the feathers of an arrow and the string of a bow. Page 22: I then realized it was dusk, my mom would be annoyed if I wasn’t home soon. I took off the weapons, put them back on the statues hands, and began to walk home. Page 23: As I walked home I noticed the air began to feel denser and the wind began to pick up a little bit. Suddenly. I felt a raindrop. I looked up and one hit me on my forehead. I started running as fast as I could toward the house. Page 24: As I got in the back door my mom was standing there with her arms crossed. “Where have you been?” She said sternly. “You’re late and your soaked head to toe!” All I could say was, “I don’t know.” Page 25: “Jaya.” Said my mom in a warning voice. I sighed and recounted the whole story about the old man, the weapons, the flute and the scroll. As I finished my mom looked pale. Page 26: “Are you alright?” I said. She walked slowly to a kitchen chair and sat down. “Jaya.” My mom began. “I’m going to have you see Linink.” Page 27: Linink was the best doctor around and also the leader of the adventurer’s guild, a guild that helps people and goes on quests. My friends Sofetios and Sofia go there. Page 28: “Wait, why?” I said concerned. “Do you think I’m sick?” “No Jaya.” My mom said. “It’s about something else. I think it’s time you went to bed.” Confused and concerned, I went to bed. Page 29: Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person! Also, feedback on this story would be appreciated. ~Sofetios Jayamen ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Redmond's notes on magic: While I first connected to the void, or should I say, magic world. I used magic, lightning, electricity for first time. It was very.......exhausting. The second time I experienced with it was in Oren, Abresil. I had Page 1: sat down and tried, but it only ended in a small, but loud explosion. So I went and ate and then it kind of worked. I sat down, took a deep breath and started to cast the magic, but it then ended in another explosion. Page 2: Sun's Smile 17th Today I got fined for doing magic in Abresi. But it was worth it, I finally did a successful attempt to use my electrical evocation. It was hard but I'm proud. I need to note that I need to focus more and got into a more quiet Page 3: environment. The spark I did ended with a small, but loud explosion. The sound was horrible and almost made me deaf. I almost died last time I did this. I was so nervous. I need to continue to work on my magic skills though. As they are horrible and Page 4: need more practice. I think I will be done in about a year or so. So far I haven't hit anybody with my electricity. So I must be doing something right. Back to electricity, I am learning the new ways of it and have been progressing. I will try again. ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 439) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Transcript Author: §bDark Being Type: Written Page 0: §5§ky895432bfu3bf34cnfuebfhdbhsdbfvsdbcvuhdsvbshdbfvhbshvbdsvbsdhjvbhsbuebbchsdhcbudbcdhbschjdbhcsdhcfbdhcbdsjhcdhsbjkcbjcbdjhscvusedcbgfvbdescfbesbcfsdjbjhcbxjbuehggfwe4eb4fbw4bfw74brfuiebfiuwberfweufbeuifbwesuifbeuiwfuiebfiuebhiuaf Page 1: §4§krfngjfbgfrbgeisjbfhyudbvsfdvnsdjfvdijsvcsdkjnsdjnfvjsdvsdjkvnsdjvnsdnvjsdnvosdbvijdsbvjanidv89439n9f4829fnefn289fhbefb9b4w8923f8ghrshjoigfh98w4hf8enerfdsinfe89wefhksdhfefhioahw398hhsaiohfdasihfew89hq890diudawiohojdwioajdijawidawojdijdi Page 2: §3§k892y34bfuiebsfbn3e8uihnc2udnhend89w3gdeun9nweindnnkkkkkndsdabwd8qubdauibwuubhbhbwuigdauibsudabhwuywahywayayawwawawaawawawawawawawwhiudaehwwawhfiudsfhehfoilsdanbfjdbjsbdjfbauiwbdsjabdjbdauwbdsajkbdjbjbdauwdjksbajdbguwabnjbdjwangeklkkibdbaw Page 3: §6§k43fnf4iuhfiufwfhpehbwu3hpruw3enfufhbeiufbesinfeoiufueguwbsfhnioehfiusdgbfjdsndhfhwei8ubfdjsfuebwubfeuneanueibfbnansdibebfeubajksdfnieafbewbausbfbdiabweibfabdsbagioga8weueafeiabfe8uae8hfafbhdsfdadbnwefuibfadfbndubfaeuibfauebfajkfbadd Page 4: §9§kterwtr34h8fwfbheuinrfuibwgiuefbiwebiuwebfiwiuebdfjzabsdjcbzsuicbayuebsebdjkabdusibfaubejsbcubauievbfbsbsdbfcuaibbdsaubxjsnakbsuibjkasbjskbduawudbbsjakbdiuabwdbadajswdnsjadadbsadjabsdj;dbwaubsdjsabdjslabdwlbudawbdjsbdsaubduwbaubdasdbsa Page 5: §2§kre4nwu4niuwbfiu4bfiuwb4eoiufhwiu34ifunwejfniuebwfi3ubnfjaedsbnfiueasbfiueasbjkfbkjsdbfhsbfebsbweifbwbefjbeiubfwb38fuwe3fiuewfewbfbwefbsdejfbdhjbfsdbfiuebejkdfbheabebfsdjbfjdbfheabuiwbfiuwbfhebfuiebfibaebfbaeiufbaeiufabfiaufaibfausdbfi Page 6: §3§k4ufni4ufbwo4fbwiuenfbjasiefbsdhbgfuhebfebfiuewbfeiuwbfdbfjsbuieobudkbewfbeuibfduebfiuewbfabajdfbsiudbfsabejabeiufbaeifubaewbibewfiubawfbsdjkfbdauibwiobduifbadjbfoiwbfisdbfjadbfwbefjabowuibjfdfbabefobwfdbsajfbaibwobfkjsdbfajdfbdabfj ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Edward's Diary. Author: §bChAzZ_MaN Type: Written Page 0: [!] As soon as you open the book you notice blood on the front page, seeping through the pages behind. Page 1: 1341, Day 1; "Micheal told me to write a diary, said it would help keep my mind in one place aswell as my motives on track, my name is Edward Mansfield and I am a man of many trades, I specialised in farming until I was called fourth to Barbek, I worked - Page 2: - my way up the ranks until becoming a Captain of the military aswell as an effiecent builder... [!] The pages continue as Edwards lifestory is bassicaly revealed to you... everything would seem in order untill flicking to that page. Page 3: 1405, Day 305; "I was sent off to Abresi under the order of my superiors, purchasing iron was a job not many favoured although the pay " [!] The words seem to scrible off the page, a thick penmark would - Page 4: - appear to have ripped through the page. "I now sit here... In this burning building, I can hear spirits... the Abresian ghosts are real... But it is too late now, these bodies scattered around me are burnt to a crisp- Page 5: - if only I followed the signs, the warnings seemed nothing more then a joke, we where wrong and now they will not stop, they have arose... And they seek reve-" [!] The book would appear to be ripped, charred and burnt throughout the rest- Page 6: - of it's contents. ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Page 1: - of guard. ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Hungry Bunny Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: §l The Hungry Bunny §r§o by Unknown Page 1: §lA§r hungry bunny once found the vegetable garden of a rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables. So the hungry bunny ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then he went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 2: §lT§rhe next evening the hungry bunny brought another bunny and then there were two hungry bunnies. They each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 3: §lT§rhe next evening the two hungry bunnies brought another hungry bunny and then there were three hungry bunnies. Each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 4: §lT§rhe next evening the three bunnies brought another bunny and then there were four hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 5: §lT§rhe next evening the four bunnies brought another bunny and then there were five hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 6: §lT§rhe next evening the five bunnies brought another bunny and then there were six hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 7: §lT§rhe next evening the rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables wondered what happened to his vegetable garden. He never guessed the six hungry bunnies hiding behind the fence ate his cabbages, his lettuce and carrots. But we know better! ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Epic of Hilan Author: §bfirespirit44 Type: Written Page 0: My gift was my curse My foresight led me blind For all the prowess of the blade and arcane Age was my enemy and bane Page 1: Forced I was to stay behind To watch my brothers march to their demise While I lay here withering on my deathbed Page 2: Oh my patron Xan, why hast thou forsaken us! How my heart pains for the loss of nine And your favoured servant saved from his death Only to live, to the bitter end Page 3: I weave the tales of my bretherns Whose hearts are pure and bold As their armour is holy and gold The order of the golden lances Page 4: What started as 10, only I remain Immolated by the black foe Setherian is his name To the warriors who take heed my words Let it be known that all is not lost Page 5: We still have the golden lance ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Brightest Day Author: §bfirespirit44 Type: Written Page 0: In the deepest dark, no moon, no light Just the neverending twilight, a starless sky The wind howls, the mountain crumbles A single warrior stands straight, above the fallen eight. Page 1: Soon the warrior is gone Leaving the eight to their fate To be immolated in the black flames, their skins just like ash Their eyes raging with hate and despair, crumbling to dust. Page 2: Leaving me in the darkest of nights But the darkest of knights Can only give way to the brightest of day. ~Kote Gerrymyn ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The final hour Author: §bshadowmage1291 Type: Written Page 0: "When the blood of stone runs, when the youngest and oldest lay siege." "Darkness with stirs, claiming the night sky, but cresent moon will arise." Attacking the fiend of the sky, with Golden-Lances" ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Oppression Author: ElectrcWizard Type: Written Page 0: Songs of Oppression Page 1: These songs are in their text form, in my interpretation. They are only words, yet hearing these men sing as if they have no pleasure in life. Geraldes, a young fellow I met in the swamps of Renatus. He was dirtied and tattered to the threads Page 2: trousers were soaked and tattered to the threads. He spoke with a thick accent I could not help recognize, the common language of the servants and workers of my land as a young boy. Geraldes told me of his story, and his brothers and sisters in the chains Page 3: brought on by their master's hands. Geraldes was taken from his wife and young girl, to work on the sugar farms. These are their songs, in the written form, but to hear it sung by the men who have carried it for generations, is much more haunting. Page 4: Early in the Mornin' Well, it's early in the mornin' Baby, when I rise, Lordy mama Well, its early ever mornin' A-baby when I rise well-a Wella-a when I rise, it's a early in the mornin' Page 5: Well-a, whosonever told it That he told a dirty lie, babe Well-a, whosonever told it That he told a dirty lie, babe He gonna rise and fly, sugar Well-a He gonna rise and fly, well-a Page 6: Well-a! Rocks 'n gravel make a solid road, sugar, well-a It takes a-rocks-a, gravel to make a solid road It takes a good-lookin' woman to make a good lookin' whore O takes a good-lookin' woman to make a good-lookin' whore Page 7: Po Lazarus Well, the high sheriff He told his deputy Want you to go out and bring me Lazarus Well, the high sheriff Told his deputy Page 8: I want you to bring me Lazarus Bring him dead or alive Lord, Lord Well the deputy he told the high sheriff I ain't gonna mess with Lazarus Well the deputy told the high sheri Page 9: Says I ain't gonna mess with no Lazarus Well he's a dangerous man Lord, Lord He's a dangerous man Well then the high sheriff found Lazarus Page 10: He was hidin' in the chill of a mountain With his head hung low Says I come to arrest you, Lazarus Told the high sheriff And bring you dead or alive Page 11: Well then Lazarus told the sheriff, I ain't never been arrested Well Lazarus told he sheriff, Says I ain't never been arrested by no man! Lord, Lord No man Page 12: And then the sheriff, he stabbed Lazarus Well the sheriff stab Lazarus, wit a might big sword Four feet Oh Lord, Four feet! Weeell, 'dey take ol' Lazarus Page 13: Yes they laid him on the grasy plain, Well the taken poor poor ol' him And laid him on the grassy plain. He said, My wounded side Oh, Lord. My wounded side. Page 14: O' Death O, Death O, Death Won't you spare me over til another year Well what is this I can't see With ice cold hands takin' hold of me Page 15: Whoa, death someone would pray Could you wait to call me another day The children prayed, the preacher preached Time and mercy is out of your reach Page 16: I'll fix your feet til you cant walk I'll lock your jaw so you can't talk I'll close your eyes so you can't see This very air, come and go with me Page 17: I'm death and I come to take the soul Leave the body and leave it cold To draw up the flesh off the frame Dirt and worm both have a claim O, death O, death Page 18: Won't you spare me over till another year My mother came to my bed Placed a cold towel upon my head My head is warm my feet are cold Death is-amovin upon my soul Page 19: Oh, death how you're treatin' me You've closed my eyes so I can't see Well you're hurtin' my body You're makin' me cold You run the life right out of my soul Page 20: Oh death, please consider my age Please don't take me at this stage My wealth is all at your command If you will move your icy hand Oh the young, rich and poor Page 21: They hunger like me you know No wealth, no ruin, no silver or gold Nothing satisfies me but your soul O, Death O, Death Won't you spare me over til another year Page 22: Geraldes wished for me to include this short one, not a song, yet I hear him often working away just singing the three same lines. Page 23: Oh freedom, freedom Freedom over me And before I'd be a slave, I'd be buried in my grave And go home to my Lord, and be free Page 24: Recorded & Arranged by Alexander de Stolistes ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventus Adeptus Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: The days of victory has come to an end. When the armies of men pretend. That one can handle the might of the Wyrm. They will witness a most tenacious storm. Arcs of lightning shall splinter stone. Plumes of ash shall expose bone. The Days of Parting shall Page 1: begin. When mother and child will be separate. When companionship will end as disparate. No friend shall you find upon fleeing. No new dawn will grace you upon leaving. No soothing element shall you be seeing. To those who call themselves believers. Page 2: And the agents of the Ultimate Judgement heathens. Know you to be afraid, yet dull deceivers. Onto yourselves do yourselves do you fool with poor reasons. You will say, "I believe in the Creator," and be content. Yet the very fact that you fight against Page 3: your own Rapture. Leaves the truth being that you reject your own sentence. To be brought forth to your Creator enraptured. For deep within, you know your sins prominent. The Supreme will look down upon you in shame. Evoke his name when you are taken by Page 4: the Dominence. When the Crow's feeding hand is split asunder. When the capital is captured by surprise. When the agents of the End of Days plunder. To find the churches empty of worthy prize. O' nobles, truly you are of the faithful, When your convents Page 5: lay unadorned and empty. Rather you parlay in daillances and bellies full. Where is your monies o' gentry. The agents of your Reckoning will not be impeded. By petty guards and cloistering walls. When we come to inform you of your deeds o' conceited. Page 6: You will rest on knee by His will and laws. He is all-Powerful and you will learn this well. When the Crow's nest is struck down by the Wyrm. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: Acros't the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored. The lance THE LANCE! Oh of Xan's might you please- Page 1: -the world of light! Now what? An island? Off the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight! The beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door... Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Na'manta kuri cam la'si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid'arten to mikariz. Lan mir'ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E'tania duman la-kuar quen kan'r. §4fINd EIT! ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fire Elementals Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: The fire elementals keep getting antsy. I'm being very stern with them, and for now they seem to be at bay. They're very fickle creatures, fire elementals. Even the smallest thing can set them off. I've cautioned Enas to be wary of the lava. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance's Call Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: I am the bone of my weapon Steel is my body and fire is my blood I have created over a thousand arms Unaware of loss, Nor aware of gain Page 1: Withstood pain to create weapons, waiting for one's arrival I have no regrets. This is my only path Xan, Aengul of Guardian, give me strength For my whole life forged in flames. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Bjorn's Diary Author: §bcjmate8 Type: Written Page 0: The First Seed 1453 Day Six: I found the problem. We got Golems. Lots of them. A couple of our brothers got killed down here, but we managed to drive them across the bridge. We are just going to bunker down here until we get reinforcements. Page 1: Day Ten: SETHERIN DAMN IT ALL. The golems blew up the bridge. They rigged up an old ballista and shot it all to pieces. Not sure what we do now. Day Eleven: Spiders from a nearby pile of rusted metal came at us today. We killed Page 2: them. Our 'leader' says to just ignore them for now on. I know better. If we let them be, they will grow to be the size of that furnace across the lava lake. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Bastion of Light Author: §bGungnir Type: Written Page 0: Above the land that screams damnation Lies a temple of holy salvation I remain dormant, peaceful sleeping For one to take my piece for keeping ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Jared's Tome Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: Fire is my body and fire is my blood. I am the hand behind the hammer. I am the steel of the blade. I am Jared Blackfoot, Whitesmith of the Lance. Fire is my body, and fire is my blood. I am Jared Blackfoot, the master smith, the weapon of Xan. The one Page 1: who forges the blades of Xan. Though my hammer the blades fall on the unworthy. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 2 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Forging The first use of the anvil and ring. Heat the iron or steel in the forge, once it has glowed red yellow, pull it out carefully with tongs, and quickly grab your hammer to create the shape in what you want. A longsword is roughly Page 1: 35 to 43 inches long. Whilst forging, black slag will start to come off the hot blade. And this process needs to be done repeatedly in order to clear any impurities still hidden. If working on iron and low heat, one can make cast iron or wrought Page 2: iron, to which we derived the name blacksmith from. Black refering to the color of wrought iron. Heat to orange yellow, and hammer for 10 minutes. Repeat for 6 hours. Page 3: -Jared Enas dont you dare burn my notes ever again or I swear to Xan he wont save you from my wrath. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Virun's Journal Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: The Golden Lance formation The Lance is made in 3 parts. The tip, the body, and the base. Blessed by Xan while forging in the depths of the Northern workshop. After the destruction of the Lance, Raeld Page 1: and I escaped from the Valley of Death. Raeld went back to Grimtol to assist whatever Bohra that remains, sacrificing himself upon the hills to clear the way and cleanse a bloodshard of Setherian. They call the cleansed shard the Wolhaiksong Page 2: With Varge, Simon Greyhall, and Jack, we sealed the Lance pieces behind the Doors of Eternity, waiting for the right day. And the day of Reckoning is now upon us. -Virun ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Golem Issues Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: One of my Golems has become slightly sporadic. It seems my design is slightly flawed, they must be shut down or maintained regularly to prevent their logical functions from deteriorating to an unworkable state. Just another chore for Enas, I suppose. Page 1: Still, I should keep an eye on him, things would be bad if they went rampant. -Jared Blackfoot ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Beginning Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: "Of the four elements, air, earth, water, and fire man stole only one from the gods. Fire. And with it, man forged his will upon the world." Jared Blackfoot ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Spider Troubles Author: §bEnas Keyron Type: Written Page 0: The Spiders have been causing quite a ruckus lately. The golems have been keeping them for the most part at bay, but each day I must take precious time to repair the many puncture wounds and purge the wires of vemon. Blasted things, I can't pin them down. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 1 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Smelting: The process which turns metal ores into liquid, seperating them from pure iron and impurities, called slag. One must use charcoal when smelting in a proper bloomery, to ensnare the pieces of slags. Coal too will work, but any other Page 1: form of fuel will not create slag, leaving a undesired metal. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 4 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Sharpening After quenching, the blade needs tobe polished and sharpen upon the whetstone. Different grades of stone will give different results of sharpness. Use the hobbit stone for the best sharpness, for Page 1: it is their lake that produces the finest stones. Also you cannot use my Kal'Urguan stone. Thats mine and mine alone Enas. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 1 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Smelting: The process which turns metal ores into liquid, seperating them from pure iron and impurities, called slag. One must use charcoal when smelting in a proper bloomery, to ensnare the pieces of slags. Coal too will work, but any other Page 1: form of fuel will not create slag, leaving a undesired metal. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 1.5 Author: firespirit44 Type: Written Page 0: Smelting Once done, pour the liquid into a cast, and skim slag off the surface. This will ensure the iron will be as pure as possible when it comes to making steel or can be hammered straight to wrought iron. Page 1: To make steel, only coal and charcoal can be used once again. The carbon content from them will infuse the metal, turning it a dark, grayish color. There is only a little bit of carbon in steel, anymore and it will become brittle and break. Page 2: -12th of Snow Maiden's, 1337 Jared ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 2 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Forging The first use of the anvil and ring. Heat the iron or steel in the forge, once it has glowed red yellow, pull it out carefully with tongs, and quickly grab your hammer to create the shape in what you want. A longsword is roughly Page 1: 35 to 43 inches long. Whilst forging, black slag will start to come off the hot blade. And this process needs to be done repeatedly in order to clear any impurities still hidden. If working on iron and low heat, one can make cast iron or wrought Page 2: iron, to which we derived the name blacksmith from. Black refering to the color of wrought iron. Heat to orange yellow, and hammer for 10 minutes. Repeat for 6 hours. Page 3: -Jared Enas dont you dare burn my notes ever again or I swear to Xan he wont save you from my wrath. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 3 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: The Song of Steel The magic of my craft, and when I craft the glyphs and runes into the hot blade while forging. Every piece of steel has a purpose in the future, and the hands we give it to can shape the world. The Dragon's Claymore, slew hundreds of Page 1: people while Emperor Godfrey Horen presided over the throne. But at the same time we have Krug's Axe, the Axe Ullir Ireheart threw in the pit that destroyed Draucheim, the Undead from Aegis. The weapons are not inherently evil, but Page 2: they seem to know what kind of Master they will get. But it is the Smith who determines what kind of Master he will meet. And so every weapon should be treated with respect and care, for you never know what might shape this world. Page 3: Enas, I have the chant written in another note. Go find it in the forge room. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Golem Issues Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: One of my Golems has become slightly sporadic. It seems my design is slightly flawed, they must be shut down or maintained regularly to prevent their logical functions from deteriorating to an unworkable state. Just another chore for Enas, I suppose. Page 1: Still, I should keep an eye on him, things would be bad if they went rampant. -Jared Blackfoot ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 4 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Sharpening After quenching, the blade needs tobe polished and sharpen upon the whetstone. Different grades of stone will give different results of sharpness. Use the hobbit stone for the best sharpness, for Page 1: it is their lake that produces the finest stones. Also you cannot use my Kal'Urguan stone. Thats mine and mine alone Enas. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 3 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: The Song of Steel The magic of my craft, and when I craft the glyphs and runes into the hot blade while forging. Every piece of steel has a purpose in the future, and the hands we give it to can shape the world. The Dragon's Claymore, slew hundreds of Page 1: people while Emperor Godfrey Horen presided over the throne. But at the same time we have Krug's Axe, the Axe Ullir Ireheart threw in the pit that destroyed Draucheim, the Undead from Aegis. The weapons are not inherently evil, but Page 2: they seem to know what kind of Master they will get. But it is the Smith who determines what kind of Master he will meet. And so every weapon should be treated with respect and care, for you never know what might shape this world. Page 3: Enas, I have the chant written in another note. Go find it in the forge room. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Jared's Tome Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: Fire is my body and fire is my blood. I am the hand behind the hammer. I am the steel of the blade. I am Jared Blackfoot, Whitesmith of the Lance. Fire is my body, and fire is my blood. I am Jared Blackfoot, the master smith, the weapon of Xan. The one Page 1: who forges the blades of Xan. Though my hammer the blades fall on the unworthy. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fire Elementals Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: The fire elementals keep getting antsy. I'm being very stern with them, and for now they seem to be at bay. They're very fickle creatures, fire elementals. Even the smallest thing can set them off. I've cautioned Enas to be wary of the lava. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: §4 ELECTROMANCY GUIDE §9By: Richard Tarus Adapted: Amras Lúinwë Page 1: §4What is electric evocation? §0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its Page 2: speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example Page 3: fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period. Page 4: §2Strength §0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts Bolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy. §4Weakneses §0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt Page 5: than other types of evocation Electrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves. Page 6: §4Process §0Reaching Tier 1: When you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn Page 7: how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically Page 8: finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it. Reaching Tier 2: After their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to Page 9: control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order Page 10: to become more proficient with a minor bolt. Reaching Tier 3: In this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity, Page 11: though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. Reaching Tier 4: Now, the electrical evocation users can create the "call-down"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point Page 12: in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user's target. In this tier,they can create great Page 13: streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. Page 14: §3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide: §1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/ ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Servants' Conflict ...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon's stone halls spat flames like a Page 1: baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her. Aeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits Page 2: must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls Page 3: decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way. It did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... Page 4: though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel's decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be Page 5: preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks. - Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: North Names,1444 Author: §b[7m] Nienna Calm Type: Written Page 0: The Northern List. I, Nienna Calm, Matron of the Arcane delvers, have finally pieced together a list of the various Cultists that work for the Northern beasts, and a list of the northern beasts that take on a human form. Page 1: It is important to note that one, this list is inomplete, and two, after MUCH RESEARCH, I have verified that All those who used to be a beast of the north REMAIN AS ONE still, and are all merely sleeper agents. Page 2: Suffer not these individuals. They must be killed on sight. Page 3: 1: Aislinn - Male Elf 2: Torrah Campbell - Female Adunian 3: Saika - Female Kha 4: Edward - Human Male 5: Harrison Geminine - Human Male Page 4: 6: Aleris - human/elf Female 7: Nug - Male Goblin 8: Dark Lieutenants- All are in black armor, much like dreadknights. Page 5: ~ Northern List, 1444 edition, send a bird to Nienna Calm (Hex37) if you suspect a northern cultist amongst you. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by maged to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it- it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: ==How to make == ==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver 2-Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together 3- Make one metal bar of the combined metals Page 4: 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6-reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance -repeat step 5- Page 5: 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place wher eit can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- after 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: Acros't the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored. The lance THE LANCE! Oh of Xan's might you please- Page 1: -the world of light! Now what? An island? Off the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight! The beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door... Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Na'manta kuri cam la'si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid'arten to mikariz. Lan mir'ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E'tania duman la-kuar quen kan'r. §4fINd EIT! ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tribute 01 Author: §bIkur Type: Written Page 0: Tribute inclosed. Two hundred mina. Ledgers below: Cost: 500 mina in operation. Profits: 10 mina from dwarf named Girin. 15 Mina from elf named Yorin (So on, so forth, adding up to 700 minas, deducting cost of operation, giving you Page 1: the net profit.) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lorum Ipsum Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: Lorem Ipsum Retold by Leyu'Maehr Vaehaven *Strange Numbers ((3/3/13)) Page 1: sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Mauris odio odio, bibendum vitae rhoncus eget, aliquet vitae turpis. Phasellus varius orci nec libero iaculis eget tristique arcu porttitor. Praesent vitae tincidunt leo. Mauris fringilla tempus leo ut blandit. Page 2: Integer ut feugiat tortor. Morbi commodo arcu vel orci varius pulvinar. Donec placerat aliquet erat eget luctus. In hachabitasse platea dictumst. Nam eu neque tellus. Class aptent taciti sociosqu ad litor torquent per conubia nostra, Page 3: per inceptos himenaeos. Aenean nisi massa, gravida pharetra sagittis quis, tempor et enim. Aliquam erat volutpat. Proin mollis, ligula sit amet dignissim laoreet, dolor lorem sollicitudin nibh, non pretium magna nisl eu dui. Morbi sit amet Page 4: mi felis, non sagittis tellus. Nam ac ligula nunc, in euismod massa. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 I II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: A Ayleid Guide To The Wilderness Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 26th of Snows Maiden -1443 Page 1: My name is Aedan, I'm The Last Ayleid, and I shall guide you through how I managed to survive in the wilderness many times. :: :: I wish another Ayleid could read this book for I have many to share with them, but it Page 2: seems I'm alone in this world so I'll focus it to share from my kind to all of you.... :: :: :: Chapter I : Getting over our emotions :: :: :: We Ayleids were the first race to roam this lands, for some reason, we are the longest living of all. While Page 3: 10 human years equal 1 elven, 10 Elven equal 1 Ayleid and so on. I happen to be the last one, Born in the Ages before Recorded History 2700 years ago. Being the last one, and living longer than others has always been a problem to me, for I cannot have Page 4: a family withouth living the pain of watching them die one by one. This idea always crosses my mind, although I've met a Wood Elf named Maiavel, a Fine and Interesting elf, I've been able to keep them off for a while. If you sometime feel overwhelmed Page 5: by this emotions, seek help from a Druid or someone wise and try to find something that generates the opposing emotion to it or them.... :: :: Getting over emotions will be the first step to survive, for we tend to feel lonely after a while. :: :: Page 6: Chapter II: Getting Supplies, What kind of stuff should I have? :: :: To survive we all know we MUST have food, although after a while this might run out and we will find ourselves in a terrible situation. This is why I recommend having Bread, Elven Page 7: made if possible, for this fantastic bread will keep you out of starving for a while and you can then manage to find another source. I always keep a bucket of water with me and some seeds to be able to grow them into food. The bucket can also be helpful Page 8: for when getting on fire by accident (hehehe) or might be used for many other things. :: The next step is getting tools that work, not too heave, not too weak. I recommend having a Iron Sword made my yourself for you will know how to use it and make it Page 9: exactly for your qualities. Having a pickaxe is always important, try having a Iron one then make Stone pickaxes to keep a constant supply. Make shure to bring an Axe, Stone axe, and a Hoe, Iron hoe. Now we have some tools we can get to the Page 10: miscelaneous stuff... :: ::Beds!... you can never have too much or none at all! This Supply will save your life in case of emergency, always bring one with you. Bring as much Wood, Stone and Wheat as you can, always pack books and bookshelves... Page 11: don't forget at least a bunch of Coal, torches, sticks, armor, Chests and a Work Bench. :: :: :: Chapter III : Getting to the Wilderness.... :: ::We ayleids need of a nice place to stay always. Try to find a forest with a water source near your "house" Page 12: and somewhere to get Minerals from. :: :: In case you find yourself in the middle of the night without anything to make your home... Dig a 3 block deep hole in the ground and seal the surface with dirt so no one gets in. This works to make a quick house Page 13: or you can later turn it into an underground house. :: :: Chapter IV: Building a House... :: ::We Ayleids are smart to build complex structures, and feeling comfortable in them no matter how old, small or simple they are... Always have at least 1 Nature Page 14: friend inside your house (aka a Plant) to keep yourself in home... :: :: DO NOT Make your house near a town or the road, Ransackers and Bandits will always go and steal your stuff... :: :: Make shure to have traps inside and outside your house but dont Page 15: fall on them ( Believe me) And also have lotsa and lotsa new and interesting architecture options... :: :: Our ancestors, the first Ayleids built amazing structures with Complex tunnel systems in case of emergency and elavorated traps Page 16: that still kill Ransackers even today in the Ruins.... :: :: Chapter V: Getting Friends and stablishing a town :: :: Always make shure to get friends that live around your House in order to have someone to help you... Always, ALWAYS help them and Page 17: keep them alive for there is no better thing in this world that your friends.... :: ::If you plan on building a town... Get as many materials ( I preffer Stone)) To make your Walls around the buildings You can never have too much defenses against the Page 18: Undead... :: ::Try using Sticky Pistons and Fire arrow cannons to keep enemys away from your walls and your buildings... :: :: Using the Pistons between 2 walls separated by 3 blocks of redstone circuits will work to make a Staircase only controlable by Page 19: you and so you will have no need of gates . :: :: Make shure to do anything in order to keep yourself and your friends safe.... :: :: :: If there's something we Ayleids are good at... is Building and Surviving.... :: :: I'm the living proof of that.... Page 20: - Aedan, The Last Ayleid.... :: :: For my dear Wood Elf: Maiavel... For I have hope of someday know you more... :: In the midst of attempt to prottect my friends... :: I'm loosing them... pardon me... ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (162, 56, 497) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by maged to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it- it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: ==How to make == ==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver 2-Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together 3- Make one metal bar of the combined metals Page 4: 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6-reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance -repeat step 5- Page 5: 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place wher eit can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- after 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (162, 56, 497) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Servants' Conflict ...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon's stone halls spat flames like a Page 1: baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her. Aeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits Page 2: must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls Page 3: decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way. It did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... Page 4: though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel's decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be Page 5: preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks. - Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (162, 56, 497) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lorum Ipsum Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: Lorem Ipsum Retold by Leyu'Maehr Vaehaven *Strange Numbers ((3/3/13)) Page 1: sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Mauris odio odio, bibendum vitae rhoncus eget, aliquet vitae turpis. Phasellus varius orci nec libero iaculis eget tristique arcu porttitor. Praesent vitae tincidunt leo. Mauris fringilla tempus leo ut blandit. Page 2: Integer ut feugiat tortor. Morbi commodo arcu vel orci varius pulvinar. Donec placerat aliquet erat eget luctus. In hachabitasse platea dictumst. Nam eu neque tellus. Class aptent taciti sociosqu ad litor torquent per conubia nostra, Page 3: per inceptos himenaeos. Aenean nisi massa, gravida pharetra sagittis quis, tempor et enim. Aliquam erat volutpat. Proin mollis, ligula sit amet dignissim laoreet, dolor lorem sollicitudin nibh, non pretium magna nisl eu dui. Morbi sit amet Page 4: mi felis, non sagittis tellus. Nam ac ligula nunc, in euismod massa. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (162, 56, 497) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 I II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: A Ayleid Guide To The Wilderness Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 26th of Snows Maiden -1443 Page 1: My name is Aedan, I'm The Last Ayleid, and I shall guide you through how I managed to survive in the wilderness many times. :: :: I wish another Ayleid could read this book for I have many to share with them, but it Page 2: seems I'm alone in this world so I'll focus it to share from my kind to all of you.... :: :: :: Chapter I : Getting over our emotions :: :: :: We Ayleids were the first race to roam this lands, for some reason, we are the longest living of all. While Page 3: 10 human years equal 1 elven, 10 Elven equal 1 Ayleid and so on. I happen to be the last one, Born in the Ages before Recorded History 2700 years ago. Being the last one, and living longer than others has always been a problem to me, for I cannot have Page 4: a family withouth living the pain of watching them die one by one. This idea always crosses my mind, although I've met a Wood Elf named Maiavel, a Fine and Interesting elf, I've been able to keep them off for a while. If you sometime feel overwhelmed Page 5: by this emotions, seek help from a Druid or someone wise and try to find something that generates the opposing emotion to it or them.... :: :: Getting over emotions will be the first step to survive, for we tend to feel lonely after a while. :: :: Page 6: Chapter II: Getting Supplies, What kind of stuff should I have? :: :: To survive we all know we MUST have food, although after a while this might run out and we will find ourselves in a terrible situation. This is why I recommend having Bread, Elven Page 7: made if possible, for this fantastic bread will keep you out of starving for a while and you can then manage to find another source. I always keep a bucket of water with me and some seeds to be able to grow them into food. The bucket can also be helpful Page 8: for when getting on fire by accident (hehehe) or might be used for many other things. :: The next step is getting tools that work, not too heave, not too weak. I recommend having a Iron Sword made my yourself for you will know how to use it and make it Page 9: exactly for your qualities. Having a pickaxe is always important, try having a Iron one then make Stone pickaxes to keep a constant supply. Make shure to bring an Axe, Stone axe, and a Hoe, Iron hoe. Now we have some tools we can get to the Page 10: miscelaneous stuff... :: ::Beds!... you can never have too much or none at all! This Supply will save your life in case of emergency, always bring one with you. Bring as much Wood, Stone and Wheat as you can, always pack books and bookshelves... Page 11: don't forget at least a bunch of Coal, torches, sticks, armor, Chests and a Work Bench. :: :: :: Chapter III : Getting to the Wilderness.... :: ::We ayleids need of a nice place to stay always. Try to find a forest with a water source near your "house" Page 12: and somewhere to get Minerals from. :: :: In case you find yourself in the middle of the night without anything to make your home... Dig a 3 block deep hole in the ground and seal the surface with dirt so no one gets in. This works to make a quick house Page 13: or you can later turn it into an underground house. :: :: Chapter IV: Building a House... :: ::We Ayleids are smart to build complex structures, and feeling comfortable in them no matter how old, small or simple they are... Always have at least 1 Nature Page 14: friend inside your house (aka a Plant) to keep yourself in home... :: :: DO NOT Make your house near a town or the road, Ransackers and Bandits will always go and steal your stuff... :: :: Make shure to have traps inside and outside your house but dont Page 15: fall on them ( Believe me) And also have lotsa and lotsa new and interesting architecture options... :: :: Our ancestors, the first Ayleids built amazing structures with Complex tunnel systems in case of emergency and elavorated traps Page 16: that still kill Ransackers even today in the Ruins.... :: :: Chapter V: Getting Friends and stablishing a town :: :: Always make shure to get friends that live around your House in order to have someone to help you... Always, ALWAYS help them and Page 17: keep them alive for there is no better thing in this world that your friends.... :: ::If you plan on building a town... Get as many materials ( I preffer Stone)) To make your Walls around the buildings You can never have too much defenses against the Page 18: Undead... :: ::Try using Sticky Pistons and Fire arrow cannons to keep enemys away from your walls and your buildings... :: :: Using the Pistons between 2 walls separated by 3 blocks of redstone circuits will work to make a Staircase only controlable by Page 19: you and so you will have no need of gates . :: :: Make shure to do anything in order to keep yourself and your friends safe.... :: :: :: If there's something we Ayleids are good at... is Building and Surviving.... :: :: I'm the living proof of that.... Page 20: - Aedan, The Last Ayleid.... :: :: For my dear Wood Elf: Maiavel... For I have hope of someday know you more... :: In the midst of attempt to prottect my friends... :: I'm loosing them... pardon me... ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (203, 72, 19) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: V.I Dwarf Smith Author: §bNalatac_Aicneta Type: Written Page 0: =================== -------------------Dared Starbreaker's Creations "Whether it be sword, spear or staff, I can make it." - D . S Volume I Page 1: =================== Ardol Raz =================== Ardol Raz is a deep red blade, which rumor says that it was cursed with the color after spilling blood from countless victims. (Iron Sword) Page 2: =================== Hefruth'th Karrim =================== Hefruth'th Karrim is a weapon of the forest, coming from the heart wood of a spruce tree. A clear resin coats the staff, along with it's green engravings. (Stick) Page 3: =================== Raz Eron Ogdaros =================== The Sword of Betrayal has been the cause of many a good friend's death. The jewel laden scabbard in which it sits shows wealth while filling the people who see it with envy. (Iron Sword) Page 4: =================== Dermin'th Manok =================== This creation is the epitome of greed. A clear blue diamond amulet with dazzling green emeralds sit inside a sea of silver. The polished metal reflects light well. (Diamond Block) Page 5: =================== Bak Akvel =================== Bak Akvel is a blackened shield, said to have been used to defend against a dragon's flaming breath. The scorch marks tell a different story. (Iron Door) ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (203, 72, 18) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: NimuuuTeww Author: §bDecoLamb Type: Written Page 0: I just broke in some new horses. Do you think I could break in a wild Adorellan a little later as well? ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (203, 72, 18) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Seth'onn's Body Author: §bValmir Audane Type: Written Page 0: See Title. ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (203, 72, 18) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Nimuuuu Author: §bErin Type: Written Page 0: I want to nibble on your adorable twitchy ears. -Erin ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 8] (284, 66, 133) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fishys O Maliner Author: §bMushyNinja Type: Written Page 0: The purpose O 'his book be to recor' any an all diferent types of Fishys an Fishlings. Me will describe ow they look raw an cooked. All O' these fishys come from Maliner Rivers. Page 1: Squid Tentacles Raw: Ewwwwwww, slimey. Cooked: This fish looks delicious! Page 2: Mooneye Raw: It sparkles under the moonlight. Cooked: The scales reflect you like mirrors. Page 3: Cod Raw: A raw fish. Cooked: The fish looks delicious Page 4: Bonefish Raw: It seems to have alot of bones. Cooked: You should probubly give this to your dog. Page 5: Sunfish Raw: It sparkles under the sunlight. Cooked: The scales shine faintly in darkness. Page 6: Treefish Raw: The scales resemble the texture of a tree Cooked: The fish looks like burnt wood. Page 7: Flounder Raw: A raw fish. Cooked: The fish looks delicious! Page 8: Salmon Raw: The greyish-pink colored fish looks tasty. Cooked: This fish smells incredibly tasty. Page 9: Pike Raw: A raw fish. Cooked: The fish looks delichous. Page 10: RibbonTail Raw: A raw fish. Cooked: The fish looks delicous. Page 11: Piranha Raw: Careful with those teeth! Cooked: The fish looks delicious! ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Leon's Journal Author: §b[Hooded/Masked] Leon "Recon" Ventis Type: Written Page 0: Leon's Journal ~3rd of Malin's Welcome - 1443 Me and Kahlan watched as Corvo and his crew kill some of the guards in Abresi and destroy a tea shop. I feel sorry for the owner. Page 1: 19th of Snow Maiden, 1443 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A memory came back to me to day. It was something I'd rather not remember now. It was outside of Abresi around three trees and an over look of a house off in the distance. I shall not let this affect Page 2: my judgement and mentality. Page 3: 15th of Malin's Welcome, 1444 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Midnight took full control of Apollo this day. He jumps into the water were the Abresi dock once was and I chased after him. He pulls out his dagger on me and Kahlan. He started stepping back Page 4: til he tripped over something knocking him out for a few minutes. I try to wake him up and when I did only one eye opened. His eye with the scar. He then gets up and uppercuts me breaking the glass on the gauntlets upon impact. It was full of poison and Page 5: it got into my system. Luckly it only made me dizzy and disoriented for a short time. As he ran off Kahlan helped me over to the water and put me in it to wash off the rest of the posion off of myself. Upon getting out we came back across Apollo. He was Page 6: just standing there looking at us with a dead stare. We walked right passed him and when we thought we were ok Midnight took right over him again. I was mumbling and drooling a little still but i could see what was happening. He points his bow at me then Page 7: puts it up when Tuv & Dingo were near. Onced they walked away he pulled out his bow and aimed it at Kahlan. Before he could make his shot I gathered what ever strength was left and stepped in front of her and took the arrow striaght in the chest. The Page 8: arrow was dipped in posion and I was slowly losing conciousness. Sadly he had another with posion on it as well so my efforts were futile to buy her time to run. I hear the arrow fly in through the air and i start to hear fading screams as i passed out. Page 9: We wake up later in some dark cavern and Apollo heals us both. Kahlan starts to scream at him as he tries to explain himself. Apollo then gets upset and walks away. After he disappeared Kahlan started to have a panic attack. Quickly i rush to her aid. She Page 10: lost conciousness so I picked her up and carried her to the way out. Upon my exit I see Apollo standing at the base of the staircase that was inside. I yell for his name and he then looks over his shoulder still upset. I told him Kahlan just had a panic Page 11: attack and that she needs attention. He then tells me "So what do you want me to do? She said she wanted your help not mine!" I look at him and respond "What are you talking about?" He then explains what he did and why he did it. At that point Kahlan was Page 12: starting to wake up which had than relieved my stress. I then look over to Kahlan as she ask's "Whats going on?" I then told her what Apollo had done cause he walked off again. We then go after him and find him and we talked to him and made him feel Page 13: better. Page 14: 17th of Malin's Welcome, 1444 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ After Recent events that have happened lately I relize that i Still have some form of passion for Kahlan ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Yus Author: §bThe Sky Thief Type: Written Page 0: §5§l§khrwqolkalekjrflkgajeslkajflajtlwKJALGJALKDJEALKWjmLFAELKAJSKLGJMASLKGJQLWKSAMLGKJQLKDWJASLKFMQLKFDJSLKGWJLJDNSALKJFJNDSLKEJWFKWLASJMELQKAHNDSLM,FJALKW,JDLFMEGFKLHWAQLJDMGLAHJLKJQWLFJA;FDLKAW;LDJ;JF;LAJSD;,LFJNEKLQWJDE ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hell Decends Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: The Void Sustains Him Banished He Is Not ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Identifications: Vectis: This man is a trained shield, a constable and a knight. He is easily overcome at a range, and is also a ble to be overpowered. Woe to thy who attacks him alone, though. Page 1: Dimitri: Longtime shield, and enemy of the rebellion, Dimitri is arrogant, and a mediocre commander. He can muster many people however, and is able to be overcome alone, as long as he has nobody as well. Page 2: Siegemen: Longtime Knight and Commander, Powerful and keen. Only trained archers and elite footemn may attack him alone. Easy to avoid. ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 22] (292, 101, 363) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 2nd of The Deep cold 1452 After much traveling, I have found my brother. I have seen many interesting and terrifying things upon arival to this area... I wonder what is in store for us.... ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 10] (326, 50, 165) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Cultist Mage Carter Williams kill list: 17th of Snow's Maiden 1453: [Head ranger] Thomas 18th of Snow's Maiden 1453: Celcian Colin 2nd of The First Seed 1453: Dino [Azog] Page 1: 10th of The First Seed 1453: Annie 16th of The First Seed 1453: Edward Colin 28th of The First Seed 1453: Xander Colin ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: The Cobbler and The Crow -By Sofetios Page 1: I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 2: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 3: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 4: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 5: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 6: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 7: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 8: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 9: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 10: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 11: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 12: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 13: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 14: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 15: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret Hunt (V2) Author: §b[Masked] Talen Broclaw Type: Written Page 0: Renenkai Benevere Caitlyn Hightower 40 dwarves, only two survivors against Undead. Undead pushed advantage, then vanishes. Spiders and Zombies rose from the ground Page 1: Other nations not notified yet. "Naieri" Friend of Renenkai Ordanach = Spider Matriarch. Servant of Iblees Slavers:: Operating outside CLoud Temple Appearance: Scars. Page 2: Dark Elf, Caitlyn is sailor King of Oren: Heinrick Carrion A little summary of what you're doing. For now, head to this location ((PM when you're there)) Page 3: ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ 24: -854.5 26: -742 ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: The Blood of Many: The Heart of One Page 1: With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit Page 2: unsuccessful ventures lead? Death and destruction. Decay of rebelions, and the downfall of freedom. And yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have failed, it takes Page 3: but one to succeed. Come to it, shall we say and abrupt end? Indeed, assassins shape the tides of history more than we know. And here you, reading, seeking, learning. What is it you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it Page 4: is true they are what hold us together _ And yet it is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move battlefields to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it Page 5: is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some where not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today Page 6: or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopless effort to combat the Undead forces. It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. It is high time we accept our history's motive and ally Page 7: ourselves with Iblees to bring salvation to our world. This is where out powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times to come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood splatter against the stone. Page 8: Rewritten by Leyu'Maehr Copied in Wondrous Writtings, Vear'Haven by Shen'in *Strange Numbers (5/25/2013) ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: The Dreamer, The Lake, Friend or Enemy, and Imprint. -By Sofetios Page 1: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 2: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 3: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 4: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 5: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 6: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 7: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 8: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 9: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 10: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 11: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 12: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 13: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 14: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 15: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 16: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 17: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Joke Book Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: Funny miscellaneous quotes, and jokes. Part one : Funny last words of anonymous people. ((Real people in real ife!)) "This is no time to make new enemies." Page 1: "One last drink, please." "... and now for a final word from our sponsor ..." "I can’t sleep" "I live!" "Dammit…Don’t you dare ask God to help me." Page 2: Part two : Anti-jokes Whats white with four legs that will kill you if it fell on you? answer : A bath tub Whats out of this world that you see everyday? Page 3: answer : the moon. Whats red and bad for your teeth? answer : a brick. ((OOC part three yomama's)) (( Yomama is so fat, that she broke the stairs to heaven! Page 4: Yomama is so stupid, that she tried to drown a fish in water. Yomama is so stupid, that she stayed up all night trying to litteraly catch some sleep. Yomama is so hairy, that when you were born you got carpet burn! )) Page 5: ((RP)) Part three : Normal jokes Why was the skeleton sad at the party? awsner : he had no-body. Why is a tomato red? Page 6: awsner : it saw the salad dressing. TheEnd. Awsner : the restart. ((Legit end)) ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((2)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: An Uncommon Sight and Courage -By Sofetios Page 1: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 2: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 3: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 4: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 5: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 6: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 7: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 8: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 9: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 10: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 11: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 12: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 13: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 14: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 15: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Nation Crossing Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: As I walk out of Abresi, I see a group of armed men. I look around, seeing my friend Anella. She tells me she will be documenting the battle as well. I ask when the battle will be, and I am told it will be soon. They say they are going to Salvus. They Page 1: have attack wolves readied, and begin to travel to Salvus. Once we arrive, we stand in front of the gate. The gate opens, and we are all told to enter. Salvus is so empty. We are the only ones there. The warriors begin to line up. I stand behind them. One Page 2: man pledges to protect me. His name is Rigal. He wanders the world, searching for his memories lost from amnesia. He was swooped up into this madness, and he plans to put an end to it. He leads me and Anella up to higher ground to watch. It begins to Page 3: rain, adding extra drama. We work our way onto the walls of Salvus. I see all the soldiers of Oren line up. Anella leaves, I don't know why, but she goes back to the front line of the battle. I worry for her safety. Lightning strikes near us. It is Page 4: getting really dark out. All the men begin to line up, preparing officially for battle. They are all shouting orders. I feel very scared. One leader threatens to throw his men into battle fully nude if one moves out of line. Pertinax Horen tells men that Page 5: if they die today, it will be glorious. The rain clears, the darkness leaves, the men begin to scream, "For Oren!" I watch them run from Salvus. I follow close behind. The men line up at Cloudwater Bridge. Night falls once more, preparations still at Page 6: hand. I cross the river, taking note of the army's position. Lines and lines, groups and groups. Orders are being cast, shouted loudly for all to hear. I am told that I represent a target... so I cross back over the river. There is a dwarf found in the Page 7: ranks of the Oren men. He is slain instantly. The orc is allowed to live, however. Anella and I both wonder why they are even fighting. I overhear spectators placing bets on the victors. Page 8: *There is a sketch of the preparations for battle on this page* [[ imgur.com/KwNJlGj letters: K W N J L G J ]] Page 9: Someone shouts that they see the dwarves. There is a slight breeze. I stand here watching... waiting. Another night passes through. We still wait for the sign to fight. People begins to become more agitated, the battle about to begin. The sun comes up Page 10: from the horizon, spreading light across the battlefield. I wait for the start. Bows are told to be pulled out and readied. The battle begins, arrows and cannon balls being fired. I see men being struck down by arrows. The rain of arrows and cannonballs Page 11: begins to block out the sun. Arrows whizz past my face. I back up in fear. People cross the river, and they die quickly. The attack wolves are issued onto the dwarves. I pull arrows out of the ground, supplying rangers with extra. The men run around, Page 12: shouting orders. The rangers are called out to be traitors. They deny it, yet our own men begin to kill them. They begin to stop killing the rangers, finding out they are not traitors. Instead, they charge upon the dwarves. Calls of Oren losing and the Page 13: Dwarves losing ring out. I continue to help however I can. The men are told to hold the bridge. I see the wolves fighting bravely, yet being killed sometimes. There is one man simply fishing, ignoring the battle. Men are told to stay on the bridge, or be Page 14: punished as deserters. The Dwarves are being forced to fall back, but if they continue, they will lose for sure. Wardrums begin to ring out from the Nation's Crossing. The Oren forces seeming to prevail. King Thorin Grandaxe signals a retreat. Page 15: The Oren forces have won! Both sides leave, no more killing occurs. *There is a tear on this page.* Page 16: *There is a tear on this page* Page 17: Reports: - Throdrik Graythorn The Blackmonts flanked around the bridge. The striked into the Kha and Dwarf forces. He struck down four Dwarven warrior and heavily wounded the king. Page 18: - Vincent Olo II He was lost from his group, in the middle of the Blackmonts. He ended up in the front lines, and he was being pushed from behind. He ended up killing three dwarves, but found it hard to strike while being pushed. It was very warm. Page 19: - Rigal He took the bridge to the East of the river. He shot arrows at the Dwarves from that position. He believes that they were not expecting anyone to be there. Many followed him. They killed and wounded many dwarves. Page 20: - Wilson He is apart of the Carrions. They were told to shoot arrows at the Dwarf lines. Then they went down a bridge with the Blackmonts to fight. He looped around, killing deserting dwarves. They drove the Dwarves back. Page 21: Enjoy this history. Written by: Vayne, Owner of Bookstore in Abresi. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §bEenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: §l MAGIC LICENSE Page 1: §lB§ry Order of the Magistrate, and the High Magister Kalameet Izalith, this Magic License is property of §o Jonathan Elers Page 2: §lT§rhis License is only viable for magics that are listed, which are the following: §o Air Evocation Page 3: §lI§rf this License is not in the hands of §oJonathan Elers§r, please return to said owner, or the Magistrate immediately. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Quest Log Author: §b[!] Type: Written Page 0: yub lord mi kil twitgies fer u an mum frumz kalzo ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A note to mum Author: §b[!] Type: Written Page 0: Deer mumz i miz u plz contrart mi ur sunm Kazlo ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret Hunt (P1) Author: §b[Masked] Talen Broclaw Type: Written Page 0: What use is secrets without those who constantly yearn for them? If you're reading this, then, well, hello! We are secret-hunters. Those that risk limb and body parts to find what we believe to be Page 1: very important things. I believe that there is always a secret to be hunted. We do not discriminate on race, class, or nobility. We simply look for all secrets that are left alone. That are said by careless lips. Those that are abandoned by Page 2: time and knowledge. I wonder if you have what it takes. So a little test is in order. Do it correctly, and you find my little hideaway. If not, well, don't heed mind to it. Either way, welcome to secret-hunting Page 3: The loneliest number marks the key to this puzzle Fmwfo mjctbtz Knowledge is what you seek, no? Fmwfo mjctbtz ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 I I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Witches Marsh, Told by Nienna Calm Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443 Page 1: Nienna: Have you ever heard of a place called "The Witches Marsh"? It's a small swampland outside near Malinor. It's dark and gloomy place. I paid it a visit one evening, Looking for some more Mandragora Page 2: Leaf. Though, when I first came to it the only thing I could find was a warning of the dangers inside. I ignored the warnings, Unfortunently. I thought it was just the nearby halflings trying to ward people away Page 3: from there vale. I was very very wrong. I got lost almost immediatly as I entered the marsh. It was dark, the trees clouded the path ahead, and the ground made it hard to walk at all. I tried to make it to the base of a nearby moutain, but as Page 4: I reached the base I slipped and fell into a cave littered with webs. I was covered by them almost instantly. Webs seemed to cling to the walls, the ground, everywhere. You would think that walking Page 5: back up looked like more trouble than it was worth. So I tried to look further in, to see if it was a through passage. I took no more than two steps before I found myself in the middle of a large Cavern. The cavern was Punctuated by a Page 6: single, slanted spike in the center. It was of a material I'd never seen before. It was odd and slightly pale. I cut my way through more of the webs, and dropped into the room. I checked the material and took a sample or Page 7: two as well, but then I ...heard something behind me. it was a squeltch. Coming from a smaller alcove attached to the room I was in. I hadn't much in the way of weapons at the time. So i drew my crude stone axe annd tried to find the source. As Page 8: soon as I was inside the second cavern though I heard a hiss. It's liek what the spiders make but lower..deeper. The sound came from directly above me, and as I looked up to see it. I found that i'd walked beneath a spider Page 9: as tall as that wall ovre there is high "20ft". As soon as I heard it, it was on me. It attacked me as soon as I saw it. It hunched down, and tried to pin me beneath it while tring to stick it's fangs into me. I was fast enough to jump Page 10: away, but the spider sliced my lower arm open with one of it's fangs. I looked around the room and found that I was in the larger atrium with the slanted spike in the center. I hadn't time to climb out of the room again, so I made for the Page 11: spike. It had a flat area on the top of it and I managed to make my wau up it. Though unfortunently the spider was still on my heels. I ran to the tip of it as fast as I could, lept, aiming for the entrance to the room. Thankfully, Page 12: Since I'm still here speaking to you I made it. Then I rummaged through my bag for my last vial of alchemist flame, and threw it on the ground. As soon as I got out, I fell over again. The sider was poisonous. I did what I could to apply a Page 13: tournoquet, and wandered back into the Witch Marsh. What I found was a house. I passed out immediately as I entered. To my luck, I woke up with Savictus the Druid, looking down at me. Apparently he lives in those Page 14: cursed marshes because of the taint present there. He saved my life, and removed the posion. And that is how I lived through a giant spider attack. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Inforum Guide Author: §bcometking123 Type: Written Page 0: "There are many things which constitute the world, including the secrets behind the masks, the meetings behind closed doors, and the unfolding of events and subterfuge. We are the light in the dark which strives to solve these puzzles. Page 1: INFORUM POPULI CODE Letter will use ciphers. We will be using these ciphers to encrypt our messages to keep them away from prying eyes. DO NOT IN ANY CIRCUMSTANCES LOSE THIS BOOK. Page 2: Keyed Ciphers. To encrypt a message simply move the letters down by a certain amount within a certain message. For instance, take this phrase Words are golden. Page 3: If I were to move this phrase down one letter it would turn into: Xpset bsf hpmefo To decrypt this message, take each letter and move it up by one. For instance, X is the letter after W, so change it into W. Page 4: To signify how much to move the letters by, we will be using code. There are two components into encrypting a message. One is the direction to move the letters (up or down) and a number to signify how far to move the letters in that direction. (1-24) Page 5: To say this, we will be using dates. Up = The Amber Cold Down = Malin's Welcome The degree of which you will change the letters will be dependent on the day. For example, 2nd of The Amber Cold will Page 6: tell you to move the letters up 2 to figure out the message. This would be a example letter --------------- 3rd of Malin's Welcome (3 Down to solve) Pbka ebim. Zlsbo yiltk. ---------------- Send help. Coverblown Page 7: make it longer, but that is the idea when writing a message. DO KEEP IN MIND THAT CIPHERS ARE FOR IMPORTANT MESSAGES ONLY. For regular reports, ciphers are not nessecary, but some phrases may need to be encrypt with passcodes, which Page 8: we'll cover next. Code: To identify certain nations, informants, or volatile information, we will be using code. The glossary will be here. Orcs = Green Beans Humans = Pinkies Elves = Bowmen Dwarves = Beards Page 9: informant = Merchants secrets = goods target (people to spy on or to look for information) = friend Inforum Populi = union meeting = party dead-drop = Giveaway Page 10: Undead = Skeletons Magicians = Wanderers information = wares *More to be added* If you wish to use the literal meaning of a password, use a asterisk (*) next to the word. Page 11: Example: A merchant has some wares for me regarding a friend. I will be at a party*, a ball really. I will be at the party for the union tomorrow as well. Translation: A informant has some information regarding Page 12: a target. I will be at a party, a ball really. I will be at the meeting for the Inforum Populi tomorrow as well. --------------- There are also other methods of encryption, but they will be disclosed at a later time. Consider this as a beginner's guide. Page 13: Please ask me for any addendums regarding passwords and ciphers. Do not share this, and keep this amongst yourself... I hope that we'll have fun. Sincerly, the Secretkeeper. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §b[Commander] Walter Stafyr Type: Written Page 0: By order the order of Commander Walter Stafyr, Jonathan Elers is given the permission to practice magic within the city of Abresi. Signed, Commander Walter Stafyr of the King's Watch ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 10] (346, 63, 160) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: My name is Annie Elendil, and this is my journey. ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 20] (337, 87, 328) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic The Basics Author: ventus2 Type: Written Page 0: Magic The basics Magic is the art of using magical energies from the void and bringing them to life, forming them into what most people call spells or magic. Now this book shall state the very basics of magic. What the energy is and some other facts Page 1: Magical Energy Magical energy or in other words “Mana” is what mages use to perform their spells, How mana is found is through the void, the void is the realm that supports all mana inside, There is a everlasting amount of mana inside the void, Page 2: The Void The void is everything and nothing at the same time, An everlasting is inside the void and is where mages connect to perform their spells, Connecting to the void is a process that is easy in a sense but at the – Page 3: Same time extremely dangerous, and the reason for this is being that the mana inside the void is what we call stamina, or in other words life energy, The main way of connecting to the void is through one’s mind, And how to do this? One must find out for- Page 4: Themselves, Also considering that mana is life energy there may or not be a way for a mage to use this in order to grant themselves eternal life, But I leave that to you as well as how to perform spells and use mana. -Corvo ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 10] (352, 63, 162) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: [Viper of Oren] Author: §bThe Viper of Oren Type: Written Page 0: *A series of several papers each have a red viper on them. The viper has venom dripping from it's mouth and wherever you look, its brooding eyes follow you. The papers seem to be some sort of calling card* ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 6] (370, 75, 98) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. Normal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 6] (370, 74, 97) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Races of Anthos: Origins By Dr. Hudson J. Everrit Page 1: Dwarves: Although many would come to the conclusion that Dwarves are infact distant relatives of Halflings, many Dwarves would say they branch of Orcish heritage. This - however obsurd it may sound - is quite legible. Both Orcish and Dwarven bone Page 2: structure are very similar, and in some rare cases, Dwarven skin has been known to pigment green. Signs of Elvish influence has also been noted in some Dwarven Women. Their upright spine is all to similar that of an Elven Child. Page 3: All of this resinates into my final verdict. Dwarves are the distant love childs of Elves and Orcs having relations with eachother. Page 4: Humans: Humanity has always been the crowning jewel of mordern Society. Throughout the course of History, Humans have proved to be the prodiminate species amoung all other, and time and time have showed us the inginuity and Page 5: strength can lead an Empire to Glory, and it's Darkest depths. But where have Humans themselves originated from? Deep analysis of the Human vertibae suggests Humans are closely tighed to Elves. Page 6: One such theory of creation is told through ancient folk lore and distant tales. Long ago, many Elves were forced out of their homes and into far away provinces, isolated and desolate. Some of these early ancestors might have ventured into Page 7: areas with much colder climate then they were accustomed to. This long explosure to differentiating climates, causes mass evolution through the explosed Elves. Such changes include loss of height, ear size reduction, skull resizing, and most of Page 8: all loss of Magicks. In other words, Humans. Page 9: Elves: Page 10: Page 11: Page 12: Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Page 16: Page 17: Page 18: Page 19: Page 20: Page 21: Page 22: Page 23: Page 24: Page 25: Page 26: Page 27: Page 28: Page 29: Page 30: Page 31: Page 32: Page 33: Page 34: Page 35: Page 36: Page 37: Page 38: Page 39: Page 40: Page 41: Page 42: Page 43: Page 44: Page 45: Page 46: Shara - Human Snaak - Halfling Albai - Elf Gazat - Dwarf Nuutshara - Sky Man Howlur - Wolf Page 47: Agh - And Buurz - Dark Mojo - Magic Krimp - Control Item Uzg - World Goi - City Lusk - Axe O'lig - Bow Ligz - Arrow Zult - Sword Stik - Staff Steemiez - Redstone Page 48: Orcish Language: Ug - Hello/Hail Yub - Yes Nub - No Gug'ye - Goodbye Lat - You Mi - Me/I Rulg - Thank You Blah - Talk/Speak Gruk - Understand Dabu - Yes (Respect) Bubhosh - Great/Big Snaga - Slave Page 49: Nubhosh - Blad/Small Buub - Pig Pushdug - Stinky Glob - Fool Klomp - Attack Flat - Dead Blarg - Home Brudda - Outcasted Stowts - Dwarf Twiggies - Elf Squeals - Halflings Breedurs - Human Skaah - Curse Word ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 6] (370, 74, 97) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~§kecho§r~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Page 1: ~The text seems to be scribbled in last minute ~ §1I warn you, do not read this text you will regret it ~Septima Page 2: §8Malin's Welcome I come from the darkness. They say I am the Devils child. But really I am just like everyone else. Only difference is, I LOVE the color black, and the smell of blood. I am an outcast. A loner. I have no family. My name? My name is Echo. Page 3: §8 I live inside her head. Septima Waylands head. When she is tired enough I can take over her thoughts. Her actions. Her body. She is catching on to me. I am her. I am her other half. The brute, harsh, bloodthirsty half. I am the reason her lovers always Page 4: §8 I am the one who kills them their sleep. I am the one who causes her to have her nightmares. I am escaping. Taking her over. I am beginning to win. I will end her. Septima will soon be no more, Septima will be Echo. ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 6] (370, 74, 97) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I am sorry for this, but I have no choice. I have turned myself in to Oren, as the Silverblade name needs to be cleansed. I have made a promise to you that I wouldn't leave you, but I had to do this, for teh family and the town. I will be put on trial, Page 1: but who knows what they will do to me. I will return to you once again, I am hoping soon to see you again. I did this for the town and family. Huron Silverblade ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (392, 73, 88) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Prophecy Author: §bBUBnbojo Type: Written Page 0: §§§o§o Page 1: §o§oWoe to all, the dårk approaches The bond of old hath been broken The forbidden gate A Dæmon Portal The Gœgar’s Wrath Will be unleashed Unless he who waited Finds the light Doors are opened Choices made Page 2: §oOn but one decision rests our fate. ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 0] (487, 63, 4) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------- Letters To Mela ------------------ Page 1: Dear Mela, My darling daughter. My darling girl. I have so much that I need to explain to you baby. I fear that this journal won't even get to you at all..... but in case it does, know that regardless of every mistake that I've made... I love you more Page 2: than the world. You are my light. You are my sky. You are my home, my heart, the air I breathe, and ground I walk on. My darling girl... I love you dearly. I want you to know that your father, Faerue, and I loved each other so much when we had you that Page 3: we decided to name you Mela.... the Elvish word for LOVE. Faerue, at that point, was my light also. He was my sky, my ground, etc.... I need you to know that you were not a mistake, my darling baby. We wanted you so badly... we wanted a family. Page 4: In these letters, by darling, I will be sharing with you some things that aren't all that pleasent... That aren't all that happy and aren't all that good. But, I feel that I need to explain to you everything so that you don't quesiton my love. My Mela. Page 5: Firstly, I would like to explain your last name, Drake. Mela Drake. Before I married your father... I had an affair. *tear drops scatter the pages* Page 6: I had an affair with a man by the name of Dante. Dante Oussana Drake. Yes, I was still with your Father. We were engaged.... Dante even made us our wedding rings...... Dante even was there for your birth Mela. He loved you, and I loved him. Page 7: I need to be honest and say that yes, I did still love your father, Faerue. There was no second guessing that. In fact, I broke things off with Dante in order to marry Faerue and choose HIM once and for all. That was the hardest decision of my life, my Page 8: baby girl. As you grow older... you will quickly see how the world isn't always black and white. Sometimes.... you love two. Sometimes.... you break people's hearts.... I do not deny that it was a mistake to cheat on your father. I regret this every Page 9: day... every day I think to myself what could have happened if I never spent that first night with Dante. Mela. After the wedding..... at the reception.... Dante took an arrow for me and died. And... my world came crashing down. Page 10: Faerue left me. Dante was dead. Your Aunt Alanna took you from me....... probably for the best because I was depressed, slightly insane, and suicidal. That was when Spencer Cross took me under his wing. I stayed with him in Abresi, and quickly we Page 11: grew close. When Alanna gave you back to me, we all lived together. One day, after certain circumstances that I wish not to share with you regarding your father.... he took me back. Mela, I was so happy Page 12: and so in love. We were so happy together. But Faerue didn't trust me. He didn't trust me, Mela. And he had a right not to.... Things went badly very quickly.... your Page 13: Mommy and Daddy started fighting... and it grew violent. I will not share the details with you. Today I am staying with Spencer again.... I owe my life to him. I owe EVERYTHING to him. Mela... in the midst of things... someone Page 14: kidnapped you and I do not know what happened or where you are. All I know is that Spencer and I will try our hardest to get you back so we can be happy again. I love you more than life. xxx Aloevan Page 15: Dear Mela, *a lot of teardrops scatter the pages* Mela, I am writing this to say that your dear father, Faerue, has died. And it is all my fault. He saw me kissing Spencer. And he Page 16: punched him. And.... They fought. Weapons. Neighbors. Blood. Screaming. Tears. Hate. Love. Spencer. Faerue. Maendir. Darius. *random words are written on the page... it doesn't quite make sense* Page 17: He's dead, Mela. Your father is dead. xxx Aloevan Page 18: Dear Mela, I am a complete mess right now, my dear daughter. Faerue is dead. You're gone. I have found myself being angry and depressed, screaming at even your Aunt Page 19: Alanna... Mela.... you may be guessing this by now but....Spencer and I are together.... Somewhere, in the middle of all of these problems, I realized that I was in love with him. He would keep me safe.... he would be Page 20: the right choice to make.... But now.. I'm even snapping at him. I told him he should leave me.... leave me to be alone. I hurt him, Mela. But I hurt him because I know I'm only going to hurt him again. Page 21: Everyone I love dies. Everyone I love dies for me... And at this point..... Even you, my dear daughter, could be dead. And I don't even know. Page 22: Maybe I should die, too. Maybe I should end it all right now.... just end everything. Maybe I should kill myself, Mela. Maybe that is the right choice. xxx Aloevan Page 23: Dear Mela, I am to marry Spencer. He took me on this lovely picnic... and he asked me... and I said yes. And I love him. But I cannot help the pang in my chest Page 24: where my heart was broken time and time again by Faerue.... I loved your father, so much.... I don't know if I'm making the right choice with Spencer. I love him, I need him, I feel close to him... he will never hurt me, Mela. Page 25: And most of all..... he can support me. If we find you... he can support you too. And he loves you, my dear daughter. I don't know how I'm going to go through a wedding without you...... I need to find you, Mela. Page 26: I don't think I can survive without you, my dear Mela... xxx Aloevan *a crude drawing of a happy couple with a young girl in the woman's arms is drawn here* Page 27: Dear Mela, I have a whole group of people searching for you... including my dear friend, Darius. I hope to Malin that you will be found... I refuse to believe you are dead... XXX Aloevan ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 0] (490, 64, 6) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Malinor report Author: §b[Footman] Elhand Trannyth Type: Written Page 0: It would seem that the rebel situation is being handled well, I was informed that the good soldiers of Malinor had not only managed to defend against the rebels, but lead a counter attack. The soldiers that lead this attack seemed to be called the Page 1: 'Decterum' It would seem that one 'Silverblade Huron' was felled, apparently a rebel leader. Nothing more to report -Elhand ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 0] (490, 64, 6) region\r.0.0 (Kevin’s MacBook Pro's conflicted copy 2014-08-11).mca------------------------------------ Title: Thanks Author: §b[Guard] Michael Volngrad Type: Written Page 0: To mr silvarois Thank you for giving me all you have given ive moved on from abreti and joined the red cross -Michael Volngrad ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (31, 52, 12) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Squid One of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This Page 1: makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals. Squid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. Page 2: The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. There are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday Page 3: common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths. It is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have Page 4: played a part in victory. Also sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. Lastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of Page 5: Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks. - Scribed by the monks, original author unknown. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (31, 52, 12) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Rurikk Type: Written Page 0: *the journal in your hands is covered with tanned leather and tied shut with a leather chord, branded upon the cover is: "A Huntsman's Guide to Surviving the Wilderness" Page 1: Intro: Hello everyone, this book was written by an experienced survivalist in hopes that all who wish to venture out into the wilds will be prepared for the trials and hardships they may face along the way. After reading this booklet you will be able to Page 2: survive on your own without any extra aid from outside sources. Now let us begin then. Page 3: Chapter One "What You Will Need": The most important items that a survivalist needs to well... survive, are the tools that he/she either finds or brings with him/her on the way to their journey into the wilds. Page 4: Here is a list of helpful items: 1. Flint & Steel 2. A Small Hatchet 3. Preserving Salts 4. Needle and Thread 5. Skinning Knife 6. Waterproofed Satchel 7. Small Fishing Hook 8. Sturdy Clothing 9. Sufficient Rations 10. Common Sense Page 5: Chapter Two "What To Expect": Once you have acquired all the supplies listed in the previous chapter you are now ready to begin your journey. First things first, to survive in the wilds you need to know at least a basic background of the Page 6: environment you plan on venturing into, such as weather patterns, what kinds of vegetation grows in the region, as well as the different beasts that make their home in the area. Remember to study maps and acquire as much information about the region if Page 7: possible before you decide to make the trip. Failing to do so could result in dismemberment or even death. Once you have done your research and acquired all of your supplies for the trek into the unknown, you will finally be ready to begin. Page 8: Chapter Three "Setting Up Camp" In this chapter you will learn the basics of setting up a safe and reliable camp site to live in during your stay in the wilderness. Once you have found a suitable place to set up camp, you need to make Page 9: sure that the area you have picked is in fact a safe place to stay in. To do so, please check off everything on this list: 1. Is it dry and warm? 2. Does it protect you from the elements? 3. Is it close to a source of water? 4. Can you easily find it if Page 10: lost? 5. Does it protect you from unwanted visitors? If all of the above checks off as okay, then you have done a great job in picking out a location for your campsite! Page 11: Chapter Four "Exploring The Wilderness" So far so good, if you've gotten this far then that means you haven't killed yourself yet. Good job! In this chapter we will be going over the basics of wilderness exploration. Page 12: When an experienced survivalist arrives in uncharted lands, they usually do one or more of these things listed: 1. Find a high place and survey the lands before you, taking notes of key land marks in the immediate area. Page 13: 2. Preparing themselves for long treks away from the safety of their camps, make sure to pack extra food, you may be away from home for a while! 3. Preparing for all possible outcomes, make sure to think of everything that could happen while you are away Page 14: from the camp; things such as being captured by jungle pigmy's to the occasional bear destroying your camp can easily be prevented if you just prepare ahead of time. Carrying out with at least one of these tips can make your life out in the wilderness Page 15: much easier, and could possibly save your life. Page 16: Chapter Five "Returning Home": Congratulations, you've survived your trip and are ready to break camp and return home with a multitude of new stories from your trip. Remember that when you are ready to leave to make sure you try to leave Page 17: things just as they were when you first arrived at the location you chose for your camp. Once you have finished returning things as they once were, you can then begin to journey back home. Make sure not to forget any trinkets or trophies that you might Page 18: have found while exploring the wilderness! Thanks for reading Page 19: A little bit about the Author: Charles Silverblade: Charles was born in the small farming town of Riven, where his cousin Uthor Silverblade helped to raise him and teach him to become a fine young man in terms of Oren society. When he turned 18 years of Page 20: age, he enlisted in the Oren Military as a conscript and quickly ascended the ranks of hierarchy in the military until he finally acquired the title of Ser and received Knighthood in the Order of the Red Dragon. Charles now lives with his Wife and four Page 21: children with the rest of the Silverblade family who reside in the Duchy of Furnestock. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (24, 53, 10) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: LIMES LOVE NOTE Author: CraftedLime Type: Written Page 0: thank you rhia for moving my boat your the godliest of the gm master race (who are comparable to the canadian master race in awesomeness n' shit) you're a beast m8, -zoidberg ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (24, 53, 10) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Betraying God Author: §bGeoboy66 Type: Written Page 0: His children are unruly. The creator, our binder, our conciever. The tales of the creator are not ones false, for it is him that radiates power. Some see it as a boon, and others see it as a plague. But one group of thieves see it as a Page 1: gem to be stolen. They call themselves the 'clerics'. It is this myth in which you have been guided astray. For a cleric is not what you think it is, it is not a vanquisher of evil and slayer of foul beasts. It is a thief, a thief of the highest tier. Page 2: There are many things that this could mean, however only one rings true. The creator does not grant these 'clerics' his holy might as a boon to bask in, or a tool to use. No, they take it from him, from his open palms the grasp. They steal from god. Page 3: The common eye does not percieve this. It goes on with its life without suspecting a thing. Exactly what they wish. The are the essence of corruption, wielding a weapon of purity. This act of defiance to their creator angered him, infuriated him. Page 4: Yet god was powerless. He had been sapped and drained of his power from clerics around the world for hundreds of years, if not thousands and this weakened him. The creator could not retaliate personally. He could not fight back. Page 5: Then he did what the creator did best. He created. Minions on the battlefield, chess pieces on the board. Pawns for his use. He created a new power to gift to his subjects, one that would free him from the corrupting shackles of foul clerics. Page 6: He created necromancy. The touch of life and death was brought upon the world, the ability to weave the forces of life at ones will. They were to be done responsibly, and not in a terroristic fashion. These new fighters were peacekeepers. Page 7: They held the secrets of the dead and were sworn to protect them from those that would misuse them. Most importantly though, they were created to vanquish the thieves that put thorns in the creators side. Though legend portrays them as being villains... Page 8: Those that keep the secrets of the dead once acted heroicly to purge the blight of our god. They would do so again, and some still do. Today's views are terribly twisted indeed. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4Elements of Alchemy §oVolume I-2 of V Page 1: The Elements: -------- §4Fire -- §6Earth -- §9Water -- §7Air Page 2: Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is Page 3: required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked. These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and Page 4: concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into Page 5: each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings. Page 6: §4§lFire === The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser. Page 7: We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, Page 8: hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear Page 9: at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another. Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action Page 10: of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if Page 11: one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is Page 12: often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and Page 13: powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or Page 14: solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder. Page 15: §6§lEarth === The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying Page 16: With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth. Page 17: Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or Page 18: strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also Page 19: used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also Page 20: required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using Page 21: elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon Page 22: transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms. Page 23: §9§lWater === The Base, the Purifier, the Healer. Page 24: Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its Page 25: name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on Page 26: drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements. Page 27: Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one Page 28: can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may Page 29: reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors. Page 30: §7§lAir === The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing. Page 31: Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and Page 32: even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite Page 33: obvious in our everyday world. Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite Page 34: rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions Page 35: centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Page 36: Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain Page 37: herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements. Page 38: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2 Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: §c§l==How to make== §r§0==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver. 2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together. Page 4: 3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance Page 5: -repeat step 5- 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- Page 8: Orichalcum Written by Nienna Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean. Page 1: I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation. Page 2: §lCode Page 3: {t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,} [t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ'ª t, u':ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i'û t, u':ô û,ª, e:º £' c'ññ.nô] [t,ü û,ª, ô"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,] Page 4: [.º û.º d,ƒ'ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º'ªª'û 'ƒ º"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø "n£ª,.£,ô .nô "nû,ic'ñ, £' t, ô,,ö c"ªª,n£º 'ƒ t, º,.] [º"ç ô:ª,c£:'ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £' e:ñ| ûe' :º i:n,.ª] [t,º, .ª, £' d, E:º £ª:"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º 'u,ª] Page 5: {t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü] [t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,] Page 6: [t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£] [t, û.ü :º ê“£] Page 7: {t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,} [. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º] [:£ :º .º :£ û.º] [t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº] Page 8: [û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº] [.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û] Page 9: {t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü] [t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª] Page 10: {t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] [t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii] Page 11: {t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,} [t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,] Page 12: {t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,} [.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n] Page 13: §lMeaning Page 14: . - a , - e : - i ‘ - o “ - u t - th ƒ - f ª - r º - s £ - t ñ - m c - c Page 15: ø - g û - w e - h ç - ch ô - d n - n ü - y u - v ö - p d - b i - l ê - sh * - k Page 16: æ - ng | - , [] - sentance {} - title Page 17: §lTranslation Page 18: The first mathic age. That which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command. They were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape. Page 19: As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea. Such directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear. Page 20: These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over. Page 21: The second Mathic age The fractions of that which is he are barred from entry. The others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate. Page 22: They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight. The way is shut. Page 23: The third Mathic age A one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts. It is as it was. The light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others. Page 24: War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows. All wielding their law. Page 25: The Fourth Mathic Age Their law is the power of the many. Slowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many. The sights of new chains are familiar. Page 26: The Fifth Mathic Age The fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he The many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still. Page 27: The Sixth Mathic Age The many become as one as was that which is he. Page 28: The Seventh Mathic Age As was before, that which is he many made again. Page 29: Mathic Code Coppied and Decoded by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §n§lForward: §rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions. Page 1: §n§lChapter I: §r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist. Page 2: It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first Page 3: consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective. Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you. Page 4: If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their Page 5: importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I'm afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply Page 6: waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital Page 7: to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 "parts": >7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic's water to boil.) Page 8: >5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment. >5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.) >3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.) Page 9: >3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.) >1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.) >1 parts mixing the bloody potion. Page 10: Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated Page 11: and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication. Page 12: Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in Page 13: the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more Page 14: explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This Page 15: is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan't go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science. Page 16: Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... 'overly' enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Page 17: Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by Page 18: reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art. Page 19: §n§lChapter 2: §r§cThe Life of an Alchemist Page 20: The Lifestyle. The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the Page 21: most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. Page 22: In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one's options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and Page 23: introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and Page 24: wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are Page 25: of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing Page 26: much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of Page 27: the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies. Page 28: In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling. Page 29: The Morality of an Alchemist. Many jobs seem to have a set "morality." Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like Page 30: one's business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist's specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more "evil" morality, as they would likely find their work Page 31: with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a "good" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing Page 32: Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual. Page 33: The Living Conditions of an Alchemist This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist's abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain Page 34: an Alchemist's supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls. Page 35: Farewell: I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell. Page 36: An Introduction to the Alchemist Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Gulzog's Book Author: §b_Aengoth_ Type: Written Page 0: dIz bi GuLzog'z buRk wiD Dah bLah an Dah wuRdz. Mi waWnt bI mur Hozh, uKee. *a long string of nonsense is scratched out by the orc* giB mI puweAr. Latz dU diZ, mi fLat tWiggz an zharaz. mI flAt lutz ob diNgz.*several more words are scratched out* Page 1: *The Entire Page is ripped out* Page 2: *This page is has an imprint of Gulzog's bloody hand with messy writing underneath* dIz bI daH tWiggz bluUd un. Page 3: GulZog wId DabU bI a znaGa iB Mi gEd mur powEar. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Pastries Anthos Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: ________________ ~ ~ Pastries of Anthos ~----------------~ Page 1: In the mind of a child, there will always be a love for the sweet taste of cake. I have traveled the lands of Anthos after my love for pastries grew with my mother’s skill, and family’s bakery. Watching the children laugh and smile whenever they came and Page 2: I served them a slice of cake, I decided that bakery would as well be my way of life. With the destruction of my home and bakery in Asulon, I had decided that I would search and try new recipes with the ingredients of all over the realm. I have collected Page 3: some to this recipe book, for others to bring a smile to other children. Page 4: §lCheesecake of Salvus§r Before the fall of Salvus I was able to try out their ingredients, and create a well rounded cheesecake. Sugar and wheat Dawn’s bakery, the eggs fresh from the farms, and the cheese came from a kind shepherd. Page 5: §oIngredients:§r -Two hand size goat cheeses -A glass full of goat milk cream -Three mugs of flour -Two soup spoon of refined sugar. -One fresh egg Page 6: Remember to start heating the oven before you start mixing the ingredients. The Cheese and the cream first have to be added to the flour and mixed until fully clear. I advise that you slowly add the milk as the cheese is mixed with the flour. The sugar Page 7: and eggs come after, or they would not mix very well. Mix well with the rest and Grease and flour a pan. The oven should be hot by now, so pour the mix inside the pan, and then the pan inside the oven. When you start smelling a sweet cheese aroma, Page 8: the cheesecake, and serve. Page 9: §lHoney cookies§r I was quite amazed that the elves of Luminaire did not use sugar in their food, curious as that may be, their pastries were still quite sweet. The use of honey was their secret, very pleasant when used in cookies. Page 10: §oIngredients:§r -One cup of Redbee honey -One duck egg -A bit of cinnamon -Two cups of forest wheat flour Makes 16 cookies. Page 11: More than difficult to make, the ingredients are quite hard to find, if you are not an elf yourself. Simply preheat the oven, and mix everything up. It will appear very hard, it is suppose to. With a spoon place on a mix in a pan, and place in the oven. Page 12: §lKrill cake§r The dwarves sure have some interesting tastes, the Krill cake being one of the most unique pastries I found. A pastry made of ingredients of the sea and eaten with a side mug of Ale. Page 13: §oIngredients:§r -Two mugs of Ale -A mug of Beer -Two mugs Whale Blubber -Krill, which is a paste of many small crustaceans Page 14: This recipe is quite hard to make. You will have to first preheat oil in a cauldron as you prepare the mix. In a bowl, mix half of the Krill, a mug and a half of the Whale Blubber, and the mug of Beer. Mix until even, it will appear to be a bit slimy. Mix Page 15: the rest of the Krill and Whale Blubber in another bowl, it will be able to hold its form. Place the slimy mix inside the other mix and close it. After making many of them, place inside a fishing net and deep fry in the hot oil. Let cool before you grab Page 16: a mug of Ale and drink another as you eat the Krill cakes. Page 17: §lPine needle crackers§r Even those recipes that appear quite weird to ever be taught about, I have found. In the south snow mountains of the Urguan kingdom, I discovered the use of pine needles and seaweed in a result of hard crackers. Page 18: §oIngredients:§r -A bowl of newborn pine needles -Five strips of dried seaweed -Two sweet potatoes -One cave cow mushroom -Two Owl eggs Page 19: Without any wheat in those cold lands, the residents of VaerHaven came up with using potatoes to create their dough. After removing the skin of the potato, cut it as small as you can before you add the egg. Let a few small mushrooms that were taken from Page 20: the back of cave cows, and pour everything into a frying pan. Mix everything up, and let it cook for a moment. When the red bits of the mushroom start turning brown, take the frying pan from the fire and let cool over snow. Not many pine needles are Page 21: needed, only a few newborns. Cut them very small as well and add to the dough. Mix everything up and place them seaweed around the dough. They need a few hours freezing outside, but to my surprise it came up quite sweet. Page 22: §lCactus on a stick§r I would feel bad if I did not add anything about the orchish culture. They do not cook a lot, and it was quite hard to find this recipe, but it was the only one I found. Page 23: §oIngredients: §r-Long needle cactus -A stick Page 24: Not a hard recipe, just find and cut a long needle cactus, they are the sweetest of them. You remove the needles and cut the cactus into bits, and stick them in a stick. Then you place over fire and let cook. Page 25: §lCarrot bun§r The Halflings are exceptional farmers, and what I enjoyed the most about them was the carrots, they were quite delicious. I created a simple recipe while using it. Page 26: §oIngredients: §r-Three hand sized carrots -A glass of milk -A few strips of sugarcanes -Two fresh chicken eggs Page 27: Preheat the oven with Birch coal, which will give a mild aroma of the tree to the buns, but don’t let it heat too much. Skin and chop the carrots into a bowl, and add the milk. Crush some of the sugarcane juice as you stir, the eggs coming at the end. Page 28: With a soup spoon, take the dough and place over the leftover sugarcanes, which are now juiceless. Place everything in a long plate and place in the oven. Page 29: §lCrab pie§r For last, I present the Kha treats, made of the crabs caught in the waters around their island, and featuring cocoa from their jungle. Page 30: §oIngredients:§r -Long Pincer crab -Five big Cocoa beans -Two mugs of Jungle wheat flour -Three parrot’s eggs -Blue silk seaweed Page 31: A pie fully done with jungle ingredients, for a seafood pie, it is quite lovely. Pre-heating the oven is always a necessity. The Crab and the Blue silk seaweed are found at the shores of the island, the crab having a very long pincer, and the seaweed a Page 32: deep blue, with the texture like silk. The crab is hard to prepare, the shell needing removing so that the soggy meat can be taken. Cut to bits and mixed with the flour from the wheat that naturally grows in jungles. The eggs have to be taken from Page 33: parrot’s nests, and they are what is added next. Then mix, it will be very hard. The seaweed needs to be made into the form of the pie, in the oven it will become crusty, so after the form is done, place the dough in it. While the pie is in the oven, pick Page 34: up the Cocoa beans and start making it into powder. As soon as you take out the pie, place the cocoa powder over it, the smell will be wonderful. Page 35: I hope that many smiles and giggles come while enjoying my recipes. Mrs Ole Page 36: Pastries of Anthos Written by Mrs. Ole Coppied by Rosso Cloud Temple of Anthos ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do halfling babies come from? Page 1: Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one Page 2: of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. As I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the Page 3: great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong Page 4: field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel. In pain I fell to the ground Page 5: while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said Page 6: that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye Page 7: try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!” I was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked Page 8: what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget. The story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are Page 9: descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical. He told me of him and his wife, wife for many Page 10: years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking Page 11: the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god. The seed, blessed Page 12: with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest Page 13: season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said. I helped with the harvest that Page 14: day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping Page 15: baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high. Page 16: Where do Halfing babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ((initial idea by Jexdane)) ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Baking with the Whitestorms Some of The family’s Favorite recipes. James Whitestorm Page 1: §c§lVolume One: §r§0Cakes Page 2: §lBasic Cake§r ---------- Serves an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold. Page 3: §lIngredients§r ---------- 1 lb Oat Flour 1 lb Egg 1 lb Sugar 1 lb butter ½ cup Candied OrangePeel ½ cup Candied Lemon Peel ½ cup Candied Citron 1/3 Cup Currants Page 4: §lIngredients Contd.§r ---------- ½ Cup Almond Flour 1 Tsp Nutmeg 1 Tsp Mace 1 ½ Tsp Cinnamon 1 Tsp Ginger 1 Tsp Cloves ¼ Cup Sherry ¼ Cup Brandy Page 5: §lDirections§r ---------- 1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation. Page 6: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined. Page 7: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 3. Sift the Oat Flour in a separate bowl. Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed. Page 8: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix. 5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour. Page 9: §lDirections Contd.§r ---------- 6- Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling. Page 10: Whitestorm cook book Written by James Whitestorm Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist ------------ §r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy §oVolume I of V Page 1: §nForeword: §rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to Page 2: this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak Page 3: with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows Page 4: those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r------------ §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange: Page 6: As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, Page 7: question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains Page 8: the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Page 9: Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule Page 10: applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of Page 11: alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of Page 12: what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items? Page 13: The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - Page 14: plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - Page 15: to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Page 16: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too Page 17: much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when Page 18: you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. Page 19: This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will Page 20: produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 21: §nPreparation and You: §rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this Page 22: is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list Page 23: of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 24: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep and Calm Dispostion Page 25: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, Page 26: ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 27: The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret Hunt (V2) Author: §b[Masked] Talen Broclaw Type: Written Page 0: Renenkai Benevere Caitlyn Hightower 40 dwarves, only two survivors against Undead. Undead pushed advantage, then vanishes. Spiders and Zombies rose from the ground Page 1: Other nations not notified yet. "Naieri" Friend of Renenkai Ordanach = Spider Matriarch. Servant of Iblees Slavers:: Operating outside CLoud Temple Appearance: Scars. Page 2: Dark Elf, Caitlyn is sailor King of Oren: Heinrick Carrion A little summary of what you're doing. For now, head to this location ((PM when you're there)) Page 3: ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ 24: -854.5 26: -742 ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Meat Cuts Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: §lBeef cuts: Page 1: §oChunk (lower Neck)§r- Chuck Beef is located in the lower neck region of the animal. It is by far the best cut to be used in a stew or to be ground due to its large amount of connective tissue Page 2: §oBeef Rib (Ribs)§r – The Beef rib is part of the rib cage of the animal. It contains prime cuts such as the prime rib, as well as rib-eye. So far the best cooking methods I have found are cooking it on a grill or in an oven because of its tender nature. Page 3: §oBrisket (lower front, underneath Chunk) §r– Brisket is another tough cut of beed, it is located directly under Chuck. It is best prepared as a pot roast, or covered in spices and smoked. Page 4: §oPlate (Short Ribs) §r–The Plate is the part where both Short Ribs and Skirt Steak are made. Usually good for braising, they are also great if marinated and grilled. This cut also contains a lot of cartilage and care needs to be made cutting it. Page 5: §oShank (Legs)§r – Shanks derive from the upper left portion of the animal. It is tough and not very edible unless braised and slow cooked. Page 6: §oShort Loin (behind the Ribs) §r – The Short Loin is a piece that is usually cut into steaks. It contains the Porterhouse, Tenderloin, and Strip Steak. All of them seem to be really tender and are derived from the rear part of the ribs. Page 7: §oFlank (Utter Area) §r – Flank is usually marinated before cooking and its preparation usually includes marinating and careful cooking. This cut is found near the utter and usually best when ground. Page 8: §oRound (Rear end) §r – Round is usually a tougher, but leaner piece of meat. It is best using moist heating methods such as stewing or pot roast. This part of the animal is where cubed meat traditionally derives from. Page 9: §lPork Cuts Page 10: §oPork Butt (shoulder) §r – Despite the /unfortunate/ name, the Pork Butt is actually the upper shoulder. Although it is great for braising, it can also be made into sausages. Right above this is a fatty layer great for making lard. Page 11: §oShoulder (Above the legs) §r – The Shoulder is a pretty self explanatory name. This is another tough cut of meat however I find it good in making sausages as well. However it is usually cured or smoked. Page 12: §oPork Loin (Ribcage) §r – This part of the pig is mostly ribcage. It can be cut into Tenderloin located in the back and the whole Loin can be roasted or chopped into individual pieces. Like the Butt the Loin also has a fatty layer above for making lard. Page 13: §oHam (actual Butt) §r – The Ham is the part of the pig which is a deceptive name. This cut comes from the back of the pig and is saved for salted meats, and smoked ham. In addition the bottom portion, the Ham hock can be braised as opposed to curing. Page 14: §oSide (Bottom) §r – The side of a pig is where many can enjoy the simple breakfast treat of bacon. As well this part can be cut into steaks o made into pancetta, this is by far one of the tastiest parts of a pig and it takes much effort to avoid eating. Page 15: §oSpare Rib (Under the Loin) §r – The Spare rib is located where the breast connects to the ribs, it can be prepared by braising, slow cooking, or even grilling. Page 16: §oJowl (Head) §r – The Jowl is mostly used for sausages, as with any area this part is located. However it is not uncommon to see this part cured. Although not common it has been done. Page 17: Meat Cuts Unknown author Coppied by Rosso Cloud Temple of Anthos. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. Normal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Elysians Author: §b_Aengoth_ Type: Written Page 0: Adriat: S'Scicle The Kha who ran the group. Bastard liked to flirt with just about any girl he could. He was a good fellow, often kept the spirits of folks uplifted with his humour. He raised Wither as best he could, never once showing her any cruelty. Page 1: My memory fades with all the years past, but I miss this fellow who I fought alongside and joked with. Also, I got the last punch. I'll be sure to tease him about that when I pass on and join him in the afterlife. Page 2: Wither, the child of the group. She had such a strange view of life, so grim yet still optimistic. It can be argued that she was the bravest of us all, fuck knows how many times she was able to approach Knox or the Perfectionist. I worry that her life was Page 3: never fulfilled. She never got to see her children grow up I'm afraid, sad to say I don't even know if her line persists till this day. She was like a niece to me, my only regret is I didn't spoil her enough. Page 4: Arzota, the doom and gloom fellow with a good sense of humour. Asides from myself he is the last one living. I'm saddened to say his time with the Elysians was short, the Ildonians pulled some trick that forced him to leave. But I daresay he has lived the Page 5: fullest life any of us did. Bastard always teased me too much about how he'd tell the stupid trees what I did to there kind in Asulon. I wish him good health and hoped I would have gotten to know him better. Page 6: Doone, crazy bastard. At first I wasn't sure what to make of this lunatic. He was probably the closest friend Aron had before I arrived. My memory fades most of him, I fear he was always caught up in his schemes. I hope he knows that his son is something Page 7: to be proud of and that he has finally found the peace in death he never could settle with in life. Page 8: Artemis Lars, the child I couldn't protect. She ended up leading the Elysians, which was only me, for a very short period of time on Elysium. She had a twisted sense of humour too much like my own. It saddens me that she fell for Aron who was already Page 9: broken by the departure of Wocket. Her life I fear was not fullfilled and nor was my promise to protect her. I hope she found a man she could love and be loved by before she passed. Page 10: This concludes my small reflections of The Elysians. I, Aengoth Starbreaker, write this on the 18Th of Suns Smile during the 1454 year since creation in the lands of Anthos. These reflections are shallow and barely scratch the surface of the love and Page 11: respect I had for these people, truly they brought about the best years of my life. As the last Elysian I hope this book will eventually find its way to a true Bedevere, one who can be placed with the same trust and respect that we Elysians placed in Aron Page 12: May the Heart of Salvus never die and every Salvian remain true to his or her roots. -Aengoth Starbreaker The Last Elysian ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: :::The Farmer King::: I came upon this man by chance in Salvus. He was the one trusted and burdened with the management of Solace during Lancel's departure at the time of our meeting. He was a simple man, mainly a farmer who slowly learned how to build Page 1: houses as his new duties demanded of him. He was happily married to a wonderful lass named Wocket who ran the main store in town. Honest and hardworking, he embodied what many imagined a farmer to be like, without the stupidity and broken strelt speach. Page 2: As time continued on him and I spoke often as I slowly integrated myself into Salvus as a whole. The Elysians, who I am proudly a member of, were meant to be the royal guard of the Royal Hightower Family slowly moved away from that responsibility to work Page 3: alongside the farmer to protect Salvus as best as our ragtag group could. Years went on and we were all happy, the farmer slowly was forced to face more and more dangers as the criminals started to target him in hopes of destroying Salvus. Page 4: Yet he held out, I like to think because he had both the support of the Elysians and Wocket. Eventually he was rewarded for his dedication and was named a noble of Salvus along with his family. However.. when the races moved to Elysium Wocket vanished. Page 5: During this time the Elysians started to die off or go seperate ways. It ripped the poor Farmer apart I'm afraid. Slowly he began to ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lel Author: §bTawar Type: Written Page 0: §o§l§nThe art of Balance§r ___________________ A journal on alchemy written by Lord Lelness of Lollington Page 1: §o§nReferences §r -Intro to Alchemy -Tales of a traveling Alchemist (Volume I) -Tales of a traveling Alchemist (Volume I-2): Elements of Alchemy -Alchemy Recipes (unknown origin) Page 2: §o§nIntroduction §r I have recently had the chance to have my previous journal reviewed by a master alchemist by the name of Kordel. Thankfully, he confirmed my conclusions; however he gave me one piece of advice, something along the lines of Page 3: a witty word not being a wise one. Since my first journal and its conclusions, I have had the opportunity to speak in length with some druids of Malinor in the matter of balance. Since then, I have had time to ponder on what was said, of the Page 4: similarities in the void, this word, and the balance between the two. By applying some of the druidic principles of balance to alchemy, I hope to further my understanding. Page 5: §o§nChapter 1: Explanation of the solution §r Throughout this journal, I intend to use the term “Soloution” heavly, and believe I need to explain in greater detail. In this context, what I mean by a solution is a mixture in alchemy that will Page 6: will react and give a result, known or otherwise. Page 7: §o§nChapter 2: Theory on physical and elemental conversion through equivalent exchange (Transmutation)§r The law of equivalent exchange states that something has to be given to receive something of equal value. Its not that I disagree with the Page 8: , but I think there is possibly to this that initially meets the eye. When an alchemical reaction happens, I don’t believe you lose your input ingredients, but they react, resulting in the exchange of elements. To explain in an example, if I were to Page 9: to have a solution, comprising of elements A and B, and when mixed with an item comprised of elements D and E, we may have the following reaction: (A+B) + (C+D) = (A+C) + (B+D) Page 10: In this example, we have “exchanged” elements B and C within their respective items / materials. As we do not know the exact nature of elements A, B, C or D, we cannot conclude what the result of this alchemical reaction is, but if we did, we could Page 11: effectively control the conversion of one material to another, turn ale into wine, wood into stone. This fits with what I understand of the druidic principles well, nothing is actually created, just relocated to either find balance, or Page 12: upset it. I believe that this is an area of study I should look into in more detail, however, whether or not I am correct remains yet to be seen. Page 13: §o§nChapter 3: Use of imbalance to control alchemical reactions §r In alchemy, if imbalance is left unchecked and un-controlled, it will naturally try to balance itself where possible. I believe that it is possible to use Page 14: this to create alchemy solutions that have an “activated effect” when exposed to the right environment. An easy example of how this works is with boiling an ordinary flask of water. By taking water and heating it up we effectively compare Page 15: the effect to the following equation using base elemental representation: 1 water + 3 Fire = 1 balanced water and fire + 2 unbalanced fire Page 16: Now, I know that this is not an accurate representation, but the principle remains the same, just as the boiling water has an excess of heat, the solution has an excess of fire elements. This will cause the water / solution to become cold over time. Page 17: Now if I was to do the complete opposite, use -3 fire element (in the example this might be ice), the soloution would be cold, and try to warm itself up. By using an extreme-enough level of imbalance, I believe it is possible to cause extremely fast Page 18: reactions as the solution tries to balance itself. Page 19: §nChapter 4: Theory on living alchemical reactions and solutions §r ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Best Bread Author: §bZarsies Type: Written Page 0: 1. A fedwarf's beard 2. A drop of moldy milk 3. A dirtied brick 4. Enchanted cobweb 5. A pinch of coaldust 6. Druidic wheat 7. Mix, bake, enjoy. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 9 IV II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Aedan's Journal Volume III Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 24th of Snows Maiden -1443 Page 1: First Entry: I fell in love with a Beautiful Wood Elf named Maiavel, She helped me while I was sick of Taint. I proposed to her no so long ago under my friends recommendations. We decided not to marry for reasons I Page 2: cannot tell. Second Entry: My friends have changed a lot since we met 2 years ago... Bircalin has existencial problems being accepted as a Halfling. He wishes to know nothing from me or Maiavel. Haelphon is lost, he doesn't find Page 3: a place to belong to... Romanen is dead, he became undead due to his foolishness. We tried to help him but he seeks power for unknown reasons... I have found peace and decided to make a new beginning in laurelin. Third Entry: Page 4: After a long time, I managed to reunite my friends to fight the undead. That ended in a fight with Bircalin and I left the campaign to return home. Fourth Entry: Bircalin is back to himself, Helphon left without saying a word, Romanen Page 5: became undead to get Power and become feared. His Ignorance prevents us from helping him. Maiavel got a home in some place wich name I forget everytime. Fifth Entry: Maiavel met an old friend named Garn, they now live together in Old Page 6: Laurelin. Good Old Bircalin is back and Romanen insists that we all become Undead with him. Sixth Entry: We infiltrated the Undead as a mission for Prince Native. Bircalin and the others Hided while I and Romanen infiltrated the Page 7: fortress. When we got inside, they turned on a fire trap, Romanen burned and I survived to get the information and left with my friends. When I got home, Maiavel said she could see my Spine, Skull and Most of my chest's insides Page 8: for my flesh had burned... Seventh Entry: :: ::After a while of resting and Maiavel taking care of me, I got fully healed and I'm back to normal. I decided to create a secret organization for the good of the kingdoms... The Mythic Dawn.... We Page 9: will focus on Stealth and Information recovery missions.. That's all what happened lately, resumed for I get tired of Writting.. - Aedan. I'm tired of waiting for others to do the right things... Its now my turn to do something for the good of Aegis. Page 10: of Aegis... ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Bread Author: §bMerches Type: Written Page 0: Tales of Bread One of the most common foods one can find. bread sustains and nourishes nearly all in Anthos. After extensive searching throughout the lands there are some observations about how the races create their bread. Page 1: Ingredients Bread can contain a marvelous variety of ingredients, but all bread recipes require wheat. The best wheat is arguably grown on the flat plains of the Human lands and by the Halflings. Stew is often paired with bread. Page 2: Human Bread Human bread usually uses their own wheat. Created for quick consumption or for travel. Often paired with cheeses, or whatever else is available. Usually not used with herbs. The most common type of bread in Anthos. Page 3: Dwarven Bread Not common for Dwarves, who prefer meat. Dwarven Iron Bread is thick, tough crusted, chewed easily and full of flavour. Usually made into a hearty meal with mushrooms, a variety of meats and gravy. Page 4: Orcish Bread Orcs rarely eat or make bread. They generally prefer bread that is tough, crispy and crunchy. Usually only eaten when gained as loot from combat or if nothing else is available. Page 5: Elven Bread Waybread is common among the Elves. A single piece will keep the stomach full for an entire afternoon. Other breads range from heavy and chewy to light that is served with tea. Sometimes eaten with cheese, like the Humans. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 II II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: Notes on Magnetism Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 18th of the Grand Harvest -1443 Page 1: Magnetism: Whereas in most telekinetic spells the object in question is affected directly by magic. A magnetism spell is able to effect an objects magnetic force. Page 2: Attributes: Outside forces on the object takes less of a toll on the mage casting a gravitation spell in relation to effecting he same object directly with a regular telekinesis spell. Page 3: The strength of a magnetic pull has a maximum force of half your lifting ability. With enough tweaking an object can be potentially set in orbit around another. Page 4: The pull of the magnetic force increases exponentially in relation to how close the effected object and its magnetic source are. Page 5: Magnetic forces can easily be inverted t force an affected object away as well. An object does not have to be metallic to be affected by a magnetism spell. Page 6: Downsides: Magnetism spells require focused concentration on two objects at once. This makes it more draining on the caster than a regular telekineseis spell. Page 7: What can be effected by magnetism spells is still subject to most existing rules of telekinesis. Liquids and living people are still extremely difficult and in most cases outright impossible for any lone telekinetic. Page 8: Magnetism spells can only draw one object to a magnetic source at a time. Additionally objects require more mana. Page 9: *Beyond this are pages and pages defining magnetic forces between two objects, Equations and diagrams riddle the pages.* ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Immortal ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: There is a man in the town, Who knows that Power is the source of good, He controls the town, But his people do frown, But the man doesn’t notice and never would. Page 2: As he goes through the town, And buys with a word, The people do stray away, And for their company he cannot pay, But to him that thought is absurd. Page 3: As the man drinks his wealth, Even to him none was dealt, The man gets word one day, That someone had passed away, And there came a new feeling he’d never felt. Page 4: He traveled very far, And as he walked to the place, He couldn’t bear to look, At this grave by the brook, Where his life had been another case. Page 5: As he returned home, The Home that never was, He looked into the clouds, He sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed. As nearly every person does. Page 6: He walked into the town, Sure the answer was there, With his wealth here but gone, To other people he was drawn, But he realized the connection he did tear. Page 7: Alone in a crowd, He then sat down, Everyone just passed by, And the man began to sigh, Until a small boy came around. Page 8: The boy looked around, And saw him alone, The boy sat next to him, Against the man’s own whim, And said in an easy tone. Page 9: “Sorry to bug you now, But you look a bit sad, I’ve been following a while, And you never seem to smile, So I brought something that might help a tad.” Page 10: The boy reached in a bag, And he pulled out a small ball, He gave it to the man, The man took it in his hand, He dropped it and it bounced tall. Page 11: The man began to smile, As his heart felt sore, For the man’s answer was clear, The very thing he did fear, The immortal things in life you can’t pay for. The End Page 12: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future. If you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: Avern'len, if you return home and cannot find us, we are taking shelter with the Delver's until the grove is taken back or the druid's find a safer home. Simply call for my dove, or walk straight south out of the north gate until you come to Page 1: their base at Ac'talareh. It was the safest place I could find so suddenly. I love you, kae'mayilu. ~Elorna Lle'hileia ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦ §b Frostnight §0 §oby §4§oAeric Veragn §0♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦= Page 1: Page 2: Chapter I: §o §o”I'm really sorry for your loss Doran.”§r the knight said. §o”He wanted you to have this.” §r The knight hands the young boy a heater shield, broken in half. The young boy still couldn't believe it. The words were still echoing Page 3: through his head. §o”...your father died yesterday on the battlefield, fighting the frost demons.”§rYet he still couldn't believe it. §o ”Doran?” §r The knights voice awoke him from his thoughts. §o ”Y-yes?” §r the young boy sniveled back. §o Page 4: §o” He also left you this note. 'Tell him to open it when he's of age to join the guard' he told me.”§r The knight handed the young boy a brown envelope with the words §o ”To my son”§r on it. Tears slowly rolling down the young boys cheeks. §o ”Doran?”§r Page 5: a voice awakes me up from my daydreams. §o”What?”§r I drowsily mumble back. §o”It's time.”§r the voice says. Suddenly I'm wide-awake. Today was the day, how could I forget? §o”Oh, that's right...”§r Page 6: §o”Time to join the guard!”§r the voice, the source of which proves to be my friend Garim, says. I can't help but to feel a sense of delight in the voice. I gaze upon Garim and I see him smirking. §o”You're really excited for this, aren't you?” §r Page 7: I ask him in a tired manner. Garim nods as an answer. §o ”How could I not be?”§r I don't think he expects an answer to that question as he goes on to continue in a cheerful tone. §o”Imagine, being on the battlefield – fending off waves upon waves Page 8: §o of frost demons, just to protect the ones you love the most.”§r His voice turns to be more serious as he says §o”There's no greater honor than that in all of Ferostia.”§r I silently nod as I put on my shoes. '...to protect the ones you love the most'. Page 9: Just like my father did before he died. I snap out of my train of thought as Garim goes on about the guards and the fierce battles that take place on the frozen battlefield. §o”Let's go then!§r I say. And so we did, out in the cold, frosty night. Page 10: Chapter II: ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Odd Events A fictional book series with a bit of horror ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two The Music I stayed awake for two days, fearing to go to sleep in case something else like that person with the light coming from their eyes was here. What was I going to do? Page 2: My parents turned to stone and I had no Idea of how to turn them back. It was starting to turn to night again. I went to my parents room and sat down on the bed. Page 3: hough when I sat down, I sat on something that felt like paper. I jumped back off the bed and looked where I had sat. There was an Envelope. Carefully I took the envelope off the bed and opened it. Inside was... A key. Page 4: I examined the key and noticed four letters. They read B. E. D. A. I was more then tired, I was exausted. I simply sat down and stared at the staircase with the key and the mirror in my hands, not sure what to expect. Page 5: I felt my head dropping but caught myself. I couldn't let myself fall asleep now, not when things like the thing in the attic might exist. Page 6: My head was drooping again and I was about to give in to sleep when I heard something. The slight tinkling of what sounded like a piano. Page 7: That was odd, I had examined everywhere in the house in the last three days looking for any rooms like the attic, and found no piano in any of them. Page 8: Carefully, I got off the bed and out into the hallway, the mirrors face pointed outward from me in my hands. O followed the sound until I got to the end of the hallway. The music was four notes playing continuously in a pattern. Page 9: The music was coming from the wall, yet there was no door. Confused, I looked to the mirror. It had shown me things that weren't there before, maybe it would work again. I turned away from the wall and put the mirror face facing me. Page 10: In the reflection I saw myself, but I also saw a door behind me that wasn't there when I looked before. I turned around and jumped back. There was now a door right where the music was coming from. Page 11: Carefully I turned the knob, but it seemed to be stuck, or... Locked. I looked down to the key in my other hand and tried fitting it into the keyhole. It fit, so I turned it, and right as it clicked, the music stopped. Page 12: I froze. Did whatever was in there now know I was there? I slowly took the key out and put it in my pocket. Then Held the mirror in front of me with one hand and opened the door with my other one. Page 13: In the room was a piano and some music sheets on the floor. I didn't see anyone or anything else in the room though. Page 14: I slowly walked up to the piano. I saw that it had the names of the white keys imbedded into them. I hesitated, then played C, D, E, F, G, A, B, then C again. Page 15: Nothing seemed to happen. I began to think coming here was a bad idea, so I turned and went to the door. I twisted the handle, but it was locked again. So I quickly took out the key and was about to put it in the lock, when I noticed the letters again. Page 16: B. E. D. A... I went back to the piano and played the same notes, B. E. D. A. nothing again seemed to happen, But then the keys I just played repeated themselves without me touching them. Page 17: It started getting faster, faster, and louder. Suddenly I felt a strong breeze, but there was no window. The sheets blew off the ground and started swirling around me. I looked to the door but it wasn't there anymore. Page 18: The sound was now deafening. I yelled for help and then... I woke up. Page 19: I sat straight up in my parents bed, holding the mirror. I walked over to the place in the hallway where the door was supposed to be and looked in the mirror to see if the door would appear, but it didnt. Page 20: I walked back to my parents room and sat on the bed, sunlight coming in through the window. But as I sat down, I felt something small and lumpy under me. Page 21: I sat up and there was a key, with the letters B. E. D. A. on it. End of Chapter Two “Fear mainly occurs in the absence of knowledge.” ~Sofetios Jayamen Page 22: Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird! ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (62, 68, 61) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeriels Teaching Author: §bUncleUnicorn Type: Written Page 0: The Teachings Of Aeriel By: Varian Drake Aeriel is all knowing, kind, wise, and pure. We mortals are sinful, inferior, negligent, and wicked.Some choose the path of destruction and misery. Others choose the path of wisdom and prosper- Page 1: ity. We periodically falter in the lines bound within our lives but we are persistent and willful. To understand Aeriel is to understand the world as a whole and the souls that inhabit it. The gift of happiness, of life, of beauty and serenity; All works Page 2: of Aeriel from beyond, and her alone. With so much wonder and awe she conducts, it's no wonder that it shows through every day of the year. I however, have noticed the light diminish day by day. Little by little the torch starts to fade to the point where Page 3: we can't see it's full potential. Darkness starts to inhabit the torch, to breed and create an everlasting hatred within its flames. I see this torch daily with my own eyes you see. Whether it be war, thievery, or deception, darkness corrupts and does so Page 4: willingly among those who fall for it's idolized teachings. We can reverse these ideas however by acting more like our guide and teacher, Aeriel herself. Simply by helping those less fortunate land back of their feet or even saying no to taking part in a Page 5: confrontation you don't believe in, we can potentially make this torch re-ignite for the better of humanity and take care of one another again. For we know deep in our hearts that the light will always prevail and display the true fact that darkness Page 6: could never be able to inhabit our existence. Each of us contain the torch but who will be the one who will keep it lit? ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (55, 67, 59) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: In Game Commands Author: §b[Blind] Seraphine Drake-Flormai Type: Written Page 0: Keep this book. It will help you with in game commands. Have fun~ / ~ Please note this is only beginner commands. Page 1: ~Basic Commands~ /? ~ Displays the basic command list in game. /roleplay ~ Displays essential commands Page 2: ~ Character Cards ~ /card ~ Displays your Character card and the names of all your used character cards. /card ~ Loads a character card. /createcard ~ Creates a new character card. Page 3: /removecard ~ Removes one of the created character cards. /name ~ Provides a player's MCname or character's name. /setname ~ Use this command to set your character's name. /setage ~ Use this to set your character's age. Page 4: /setrace ~ Use this to set your character's race. /setgender ~ Use this to set your character's gender. Has to be Male or Female. /setinfo ~ This allows you to describe your character's physical description. Page 5: /addinfo ~ Allows Players to add on to their bio, without deleting it. /setcolor ~ Changes your Card's color to that chosen. /me ~ Shows your current Character Display. ~To check somebody elses character card, hold shift+right click. Page 6: ~ Chat System ~ /rp ~ Talk In-Character in the local area. /w ~ Whisper In-Character in a very small area. /s ~ Shout In-Character in a very large area. /h ~ Global Help channel. Page 7: /ooc ~ Global Out of Character channel. /looc ~ Local Out of Character. /ws ~ Global Wandering Soul channel. / ~ Makes your default writing channel the one you chose. Page 8: / ~ Sends a message through the chosen channel. /join ~ Joins a Global Channel. /leave ~ Leaves a Global Channel. /t ~ Sends a message to player selected. Page 9: /r ~ Replies to the last player who you received or sent a message. /roleplay chatstyle ~ Enables/Disables Quotation chatstyle, where the normal text comes colored, and text between quotations comes the default white. Page 10: /roleplay emotecolor ~ Shows available colors /roleplay emotecolor ~ Changes the emote color of your emotes to the one chosen. /roleplay customcolors ~ Enables/Disables seeing custom colors on emotes. Page 11: ~ Buddylist ~ /buddylist ~ Displays your buddylist. /addbuddy ~ Adds a new buddy. /removebuddy ~ Removes a buddy. Page 12: ~ Money ~ /money ~ Shows the amount of minas you own. /money ~ Shows the amount of minas the player chosen has. /money pay ~ Pays the designated player the amount of minas chosen. Page 13: ~Other RP Commands~ /hide ~ Removes your nameplate until you move. /welcome ~ Toggles the welcome messages of new players. /aviary ~ Opens the aviary box when in an aviary zone. /mailbox ~ Opens the mailbox when in an aviary zone. Page 14: /roll <#> ~ Shows a random number between 1 and the number chosen. /seen ~ Shows how long a person has been online/offline, and if he has been banned. If online it also shows the name of the character. Page 15: ~ Staff Requests ~ /modlist ~ Displays all current Game moderators and Admins online. /modreq ~ Creates a request that can be seen and taken by a Game Moderator. Page 16: /check ~ Displays all modreqs you created that have not been completed yet, as well as the number of your modreqs. /done <#> ~ Use when your modreq is no longer needed to have GM assistance. To get the modreq number use /check. Page 17: ~ SoulStones ~ /ss ~ Displays soulstone mechanincs and returns a soulstone to your inventory. /bindsoul <#> ~ Binds the soulstone to the nearest soulpillar. Donors get access to more slots. Page 18: Shift + Right/Left click with soulstone. Chose soulpillar to teleport to. Left click with the soulstone. Teleports you to the chosen location. ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (55, 67, 59) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Emoshuns Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: Uggg wantz mek zure all humiez knowz dis. Orcz only haz two emoshuns. 1. Angry 2. Not Angry -The End. Uggg.... ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 2] (70, 61, 46) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Book of Flames Notebook of Ja'Sahra Tla'Metz'al Reading beyond this point is strictly prohibited without proper permission. Page 1: Ja'Sahra has taken it upon herself to hold a journal of anything she might need to remember, or just nonsensical ramblings of whatever comes to mind. She has decided it should be a compendium of whatever knowledge she acquires, as well as dreams, Page 2: memories, and other such little things. For her first entry, she will mention the dream she had the night preceeding. She stood upon the Karakatuan docks, looking out at the water, when the waves themselves began to turn crimson, and wildly splash Page 3: against the shore. A wave leapt up and looked to wash over Sahra, but at that moment she woke up. She does not know the meaning of this dream. Perhaps bloodshed is to come? - Signed, Ja'Sahra Page 4: ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 3] (71, 68, 49) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Farewell Author: §b_Aengoth_ Type: Written Page 0: First off, I'd like to say I'm sorry. I had full intentions to stick with the monks, to help everyone I could. I still do hope to help people, yet now I must focus on my people. I can't live with myself knowing the Dwarves stand against the brute force of Page 1: two nations and not even lend my axe, be it rusted or not. I hope you do not feel as if I have wasted your time and I wish each of you the best of luck. The short time of peace spent with you lot taught me quite a bit. -Aengoth ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (69, 61, 317) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Ikuras Author: §bnppeck Type: Written Page 0: Ikuras, Daemon of Fear and Insanity "And so it was that (Ikuras) was imprisoned, entombed by his brothers in fire and earth." - Diary of Grigory Adeveci. There are few things in ancient history more mysterious, more dark Page 1: thatn the tale of Ikuras, the Daemon of Fear and Insanity. What little we know is written int eh Diary of Grigory Adeveci, a monk who was by all accounts insane. However, it is the belief of some that Ikuras is very real, and that his story is true. The Page 2: following is an analysis of Grigory's writing. The journal begins fairly ordinarily. "Greetings, my name is Grigory Adeveci. I am writing this in my little room in the abbey. All is quiet now here at night and I believe it is safe to bring the Page 3: artifact out. Allow me to describe this artifact to you, it is a small key, appearing as a dagger. It appears forged of a crystal material, and shimmers darkly when I turn it towards the light. Tomorrow I will study it more." Records suggest that Page 4: Grigory was a part of the abbey's archaeological studies, and collected this artifact, this key, on a dig. The next passage is where Grigory begins experiencing odd dreams. "Last night I had a vision. The world was drenched in a shadow. Page 5: It looked like a damp, heavy shadow. I could not see through it, only hear the mad laughter from underneath. I do not think the artifact is safe to show anyone else. I will have to see what happens upon my sleep tonight." The next day the Page 6: journal goes on. "My nightmares last night were nothing short of disturbing. I was the land, and I could not see. But I felt things, crawling on my back, hairy, gaunt, rotting. I must destroy the artifact or I will be unable to sleep." Page 7: There are varying arguments addressing why Grigory did not simply remove the artifact from his presence. The most prevalent belief is that he was already turning mad. This is Grigory's last sane entry. "My dreams were good, heavenly last night. I Page 8: dreamed that a thousand lights came down from the heavens and sucked away the darkness. I do not know where they imprisoned it, but the darkness was locked away somewhere, the fear was locked away." Here Grigory appears to have gone Page 9: completely mad. This is several weeks after the sane entry. His writings get longer and longer periods of time between them. "I don't know why I tried to break myself. He told me it was bad but I did it anyway. I had to try and escape from myself. I Page 10: should have known I should have known I should have known I would shatter. The fear is eating me now. I see my blood on its teeth teeth teeth." The repeating of phrases is very prevalent in the insanity writings. Always he repeats Page 11: something three times. The second line in this nexty entry is so oddly out of place, it is assumed that this obscure prophecy came to him in a bout of sanity. "The fear fear fear is eating me I don't know why the lights made it gone the light made Page 12: HIM gone gone gone. And so it was that he was imprisoned, entombed by his brothers in fire and earth. Ikuras. From the same divine spark as Iblees and Aeriel. Creator preserve me it said the name it said the name name name it must never say the name." Page 13: At this point Grigory constantly refers to himself as "it." This next entry is the final one, written one month after the last. "They crawl all over it. The wolf, the spider, the corpse. It is the First Continent, and it feels them on its back back back Page 14: Now it is the Second Land, and it is free free free of the fear fear fear. But now it is the Third Place, and it is back back back. It is feeling the wolf the spider the corpse again again again. The key is the prison. The key is the prison. The key is Page 15: the prison." Disturbingly, the last three sentences, the repeating of "The key is the prison" is written in Grigory's own blood. Records show that he committed suicide after this last entry. ((Ikuras is an Page 16: actually existing Greater Spirit. PM watyll if you have questions)) ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 27] (76, 46, 446) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 Drunkards Pass Author: §bOrlik Type: Written Page 0: This document is proof that Jalil Aziz has purchased 2 Drunkards Pass, the understands that if he refuses to pay taxes (Goes inactive for more than a month) His items are forfit. Signed, Orlik Ironcrow. ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 469) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: It was long before the races of Aegis fled to Anthos, when this tale begins. You, dear reader, are about to embark on a journey of a hero in a land overcome by terror. It is a legend of the ancients that once inhabited the great land of Anthos, before Page 1: their own greed brought about their downfall. This is the history of our great land. Prolouge Long ago, in this land, when the grass was still green, and the landscape virtually untouched, a seed, one of hate was growing. Page 2: The greed of two nations, ravaged the land, and gave birth to a deep and powerful evil. Far, in the outer reaches of space, did this evil grow. It festered in its own rot until it was ready to burst forth. That time was soon approaching. Page 3: The ancients were at war. Long and devastating. A great race of men was wiped from existence. The survivors thrown into exile, and the dead, lost forever. This war did end though. And when it did, a peace was finally reached. A long lasting, prosperous Page 4: peace. Swords were taken from the grindstone, and placed on household mantles. Battle cries were turned in for nursery rymes. And the dead were buried. The young grew old, and the old raised the young. ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 469) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: It was long before the races of Aegis fled to Anthos, when this tale begins. You, dear reader, are about to embark on a journey of a hero in a land overcome by terror. It is a legend of the ancients that once inhabited the great land of Anthos, before Page 1: their own greed brought about their downfall. This is the history of our great land. Prolouge Long ago, in this land, when the grass was still green, and the landscape virtually untouched, a seed, one of hate was growing. Page 2: The greed of two nations, ravaged the land, and gave birth to a deep and powerful evil. Far, in the outer reaches of space, did this evil grow. It festered in its own rot until it was ready to burst forth. That time was soon approaching. Page 3: The ancients were at war. Long and devastating. A great race of men was wiped from existence. The survivors thrown into exile, and the dead, lost forever. This war did end though. And when it did, a peace was finally reached. A long lasting, prosperous Page 4: peace. Swords were taken from the grindstone, and placed on household mantles. Battle cries were turned in for nursery rymes. And the dead were buried. The young grew old, and the old raised the young. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 464) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Tristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: Arzota, Vierna has told me that you were an expert herbologist when you were a druid. Since the people with this knowledge have left the order, I've been trying to collect what information there is on the subject. Your help would be greatly Page 1: appreciated. Additionally, there is a matter of a four year old offer that I have begun to seriously consider. You say there is a place for me in your family if I want it? Well, you may get an answer soon. Leyun ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 464) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Enchanted Letter Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: *The letter's ink glows with a faint hue of orange* To: Arzota Kameki From: Gestahl VonSchlichten Page 1: Arzota old friend! How are you? It has been ages since we have spoken. Perhaps It has been since the Gallmorian Cold War against Galahar years ago. Things in Gallmore have settled as of late. We are working on Page 2: boosting our tourism in our small Republic. I have opened up the "Wizard and Biscuit" a tavern suited more for the likes of traveling magi and scholars. My old friend Varstivus and Mandru help me run it. Perhaps you should stop by some time for a drink Page 3: on the house. It also helps the image of the establishment too. The magic adepts of Gallmore also are planning to construct a new arcane fortress: Barad Dul. It is a divine tongue literally meaning "Magick Tower". Page 4: We are stumped on design ideas but would also like more perspectives on designs and layouts. Hope all is well, Gestahl VonSchlichten ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 464) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: Arzota, Business at the Tavern goes well. Infact we have started to hang up portraits of famous wizards and mages from history on our walls. Since you have had a unique role in helping Page 1: to secure gallmore's safety in our early future. I perhaps thought it appropriate to commision an artist to paint your likeness and hang the portrait on the walls of the Wizard n Biscuit Tavern. Page 2: My painter isnt available for an elven day but if you are interested please send me a bird back. Gestahl VonSchlichten ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 464) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Product List Author: Cpt_Noobman Type: Written Page 0: -=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=- The Battered Anvil -=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=- Iron ----- Helm- 60 minas Plate- 100 Leggings- 70 Boots- 50 Sword- 50 Waraxe- 60 Page 1: Ingot itself- 30 Chainmail --------- Helmet- 30 Plate- 50 Leggings- 40 Boots- 20 Gold ----- Due to shifting availibility gold products have no set price Page 2: Smithing -------- Once my smithing training is complete I will have all services availible -------------------Armor repair- 20 minas per ingot needed to fix damages -------------------Note: All stone products... Page 3: are availible for 5 minas -------------------More services and goods will become availible as market shifts ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (79, 75, 471) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (75, 75, 474) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *the note is hastily written but precise and neat handwriting* "If you wish to recover Yemekar's Symbol you will have to pay a price. We'll be in contact." ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (67, 71, 474) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 31] (73, 71, 504) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: [!] A thankyou Author: §bBael Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: The Obsidian Knife thanks you and your people greatly for your generous gifts of well... everything. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 31] (79, 75, 511) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic The Basics Author: §bventus2 Type: Written Page 0: Magic The basics Magic is the art of using magical energies from the void and bringing them to life, forming them into what most people call spells or magic. Now this book shall state the very basics of magic. What the energy is and some other facts Page 1: Magical Energy Magical energy or in other words "Mana" is what mages use to preform their spells, How mana is found is through the void, the void is the realm that supports all mana inside, There is a everlasting amount of mana inside the void, Page 2: The Void The void is everything and nothing at the same time, An everlasting is inside the void and there is where mages connect to preform their spells, Connecting to the void is a process that is easy in a sense but at the - Page 3: Same time extremely dangerous, and the reason for this is being that the mana inside the void is what we call stamina, or in other words life energy, The main way of connecting to the void is through one's mind, And how to do this? One must find out for- Page 4: Themselves, Also considering that mana is life energy there may or not be a way for a mage to use this in order to grant themselves eternal life, But I leave that to you as well as how to preform spells and use mana. -Corvo ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 31] (79, 75, 511) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: §l MAGIC LICENSE Page 1: §lB§ry Order of the Magistrate, and the High Magister Kalameet Izalith, this Magic License is property of §o Varstivius Page 2: §lT§rhis License is only viable for magics that are listed, which are the following: §o Domestic Magic Transfiguration Page 3: §lI§rf this License is not in the hands of §oVarstivius§r, please return to said owner, or the Magistrate immediately. ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 107) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~{~}~Bernabus~{~}~ Enchanters Log 1. Glimmer- Simple enchantment I took a rod and produced a few sparkles onto it gave it to a pretty woman. She much enjoyed the suprise.. And what I had in store for her after. Page 1: Shine My next enchantment was when I was learning lighting on an object producing not just sparkles but making a glow. I had created a small metal ball that continuously shines a bright yellow light. It was dim but effective. Page 2: Floating Bird As I got a bit more proficient in enchanting I took up focusing on enchanting items with what I was best at.. Which was air mysticism I created a small paper bird in what easterners say is origami. And made it float continuously. Page 3: Everlite Pipe For this next enchantment I made for my dear friend Emberhard I took an old pipe and lighted it a bit the enchantment was made to continuously have a lit pipe that he could put something in and would be ready to smoke it. Page 4: Everlite Torch Same as the other enchantment before I had a small torch that would stay lit forever a simple yet effective enchantment that prevented the torch/candle from going out when not wanted so I could have everlasting light. Page 5: Fire Flower For this enchantment I had transmutated a small rose from red to blue. Then I had used minor illusions to create a look of fire on the tip of the flower. Thus enchanting the flower to stay like so. I sold it for a good sum of 200 mina.. Page 6: Glowing Text I had enchanted ink so that when it is written it can glow or sparkle a certain color which can make writing more exciting [!] A small white glowing tower is drawn here Page 7: Malinorian Breeze I had gained a new strength in my enchanting abilities and had started to experiment with commands to start the enchantment. So I took a stick and enchanted it so that if tapped twice it would turn on or off a small breeze from the Page 8: tip of the stick. This was a great innovation I had done and will greatly influence my abilities in making new enchantments.. This can be used simply to cool oneself off on a hot day. Page 9: Working Brooms An effective and very useful enchantment around the house. Using domestic magic I told the command for the broom to sweep around the house. And enchanted it to continue to do so until one grasps the broom in their hands. Page 10: Day Ring A simple golden banded ring inwhich I infused transmutation in my enchantment so that during the day it reflects bits of light around with it giving it a nice look. And at night it glows a cool blue similiar to the moon. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 107) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Read and know Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: 6 Bloodshards are ready. Release them -Button on- Concentrated Bloodshards Page 1: New concentration of power. Gigantus Bloodshard is ready. Don't release it. Page 2: Icenarus ready. Don't release it. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 107) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secrets of North Author: §bbooklight12 Type: Written Page 0: Nihils name is David Karlem Vak'thuul Azrael Athna Dumamis Mitharan Yuln Marak/Daink Jared Blackfoot Mortum- Marien Cross Shae'tan Shaela Sacratia Kav'zoras Jonathan White deceased. Page 1: Harbingers can be reverted to their other forms as mortals if Setherien is removed from the world. Nihil has one of the three keys they lay in anthos. The others. It is called hte golden candle. The door of eternity is what it opens. Page 2: Xan protects the door. What is behind the door is unknown. Setherien is a type of living library. Knows everythin but cares about nothing. Aruzond is also a drakaar like Setherien. Azurond cares about mortals Setherien doesn't. Page 3: The door opens light.. The book wants us to open the door. Something behind it is important. Nihil holds the first key in his robes near his chest.." ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Torned journal Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: *The journal is old with many pages destroyed.* Page 1: closed the passa keys been hiden, so that th to Setherien. Hilan wil and Xan be praised. This land sha Page 2: of those beasts. It is the duty we e Golden Lance shall prevail, and con ctory shall be acomplis by our children. Page 3: *A torn drawing of a Golden lance is in this page.* ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Icenarus Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: The Icenarus, or however I named my own castle. Has finally the abillity I always wanted. Like the Carnolithisus, it is able to float. Page 1: A second floating fortress with a very powerfull weapon could be usefull. Even If I never wanted it, to be used as a weapon. We will see. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Prophet Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: The Prophet arrived. A doom bringer from Setherien. He said once, if he comes. The Time arrived for us all to rise. Page 1: The Prophet is extremely dangerous and very good to fight the mortals without us doing the dirty work. A good new and powerfull weapon. Thank to Setherien. Page 2: He is very strong with the sword. His armor is extremely resistant against the most sword hits. He can create his own rift to jump to the victim and strike it down. Page 3: Even if the "beast" is very powerfull. It owns weaknesses. We can only call him once and he would need to recover after being called, or being defeated. Page 4: He is very slow, because of his armor. Arrows won't do much damage but are the best weapons to fight him. Close combat is deadly. Page 5: Journal Number 17. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: More power Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: I found a way to concentrate the power of bloodshards so they act like a weapon. My facillity will be enough for this. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: No more Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: Sometimes I wish. I never was here. I just want back to my normal life. But I can't remember enough of it. Even if I sometimes hate my own brothers and sisters. Page 1: They still are a part of me. I never wanted to fight the mortals. I always wanted to be...normal. At least my own name can always be in me. Page 2: We will see what happens. It's like having a split personallity. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 9] (91, 62, 153) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: Acros't the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored. The lance THE LANCE! Oh of Xan's might you please- Page 1: -the world of light! Now what? An island? Off the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight! The beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door... Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Na'manta kuri cam la'si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid'arten to mikariz. Lan mir'ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E'tania duman la-kuar quen kan'r. §4fINd EIT! ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 30] (81, 61, 494) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Page 1: §3§nHow LogBook Works:§0 §4Just log what you sell in THIS format:§0 §3[Item Sold]-[Cost Of Item]-[Tip Recieved and/or/if Mug was Returned]§0 §8Example: Br Page 2: §cNow it may be hard to do this while taking many orders so the best thing to do is just write: §3[Item Sold]-[tip amount]-[mug returned yes/no] and then edit it later... §8Example: Carrot- no Carrot Cider- no-yes Page 3: §c*It is required that you format your logbook like this or you will get 10% less of your full pay. This helps Spike log his sellings and profits, also helps receive your pay faster!*§0 Page 4: §6§nWeek Four Logs~:§0 Milk - 5 - No - No Cookie - 3 - No Milk - 5 - No - No EmberTree whiskey - 10 - No - Yes 2 Embertree whiskey - 20 - No - No Pumpkin Pie - 20 - No Bottle Of Wine - 10 - No - No Page 5: Absinthe - 8 - No - No Bottle of wine - 10 - No - No Embertree Whiskey - 6 - No - Mug Returned Bread - 2 - No Page 6: Draeren was here. Chase was here. ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 30] (81, 61, 493) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 4] (101, 68, 67) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Help Me Author: §bDread Knight Verin Type: Written Page 0: I Serve Therefore I Am By: Unkown Page 1: The waters wait for me, sitting quietly in the dark moon. Waiting for the day they will claim me, release me. Nevermore do I wonder fi they will succede, and nevermore does any. My mind is losing its' battle, and my end is neigh. Page 2: *There is a scrap of iron belonging to armor in the book, black* ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Two Escape I heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard. Page 2: “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. “Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said, Page 3: “I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!” I stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” Page 4: “What does that mean?” I said. “It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. I looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me. Page 5: “What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said, “The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!” Page 6: A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. “Let us in you cultists!” Page 7: I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. Page 8: There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. Page 9: It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. Page 10: The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said, “Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.” “Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly, Page 11: “They’re The Followers of Truth.” Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said, Page 12: “Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again, Page 13: “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said, Page 14: “What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said, “Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” Page 15: The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. Page 16: Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was… “Father!” I yelled. “Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. Page 17: We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip. “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. Page 18: “and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed. Page 19: The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said, “Not today.” Page 20: The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. Page 21: Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. Page 22: The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was. Page 23: The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said, Page 24: “Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said, “But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said, Page 25: “We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said, “Fine. How do we get out?” “Through the door.” Said the man opening it. Page 26: “But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there. “He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!” Jed and I hurried through the door after him. Page 27: The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling. Page 28: He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. Page 29: The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.” Page 30: I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows. Page 31: I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg. Page 32: I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. Page 33: The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. Page 34: I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of. Page 35: “I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg. Page 36: As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post. Page 37: I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. Page 38: Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. Page 39: There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat. Page 40: I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward. End of Chapter Two Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know- Page 41: -by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter Three The Arrow After about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. Page 2: The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop. Page 3: The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well. “What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently. “The arrow.” Said the man. Page 4: “The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.” “Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other. Page 5: Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?” Page 6: “Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said, “No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, Page 7: “What do you mean?” The man sighed and said, “The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” Page 8: I put the pieces of information together, then said, “Are you saying I’ve been…” “Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously. Page 9: I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it. “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” Page 10: “What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said, “We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods. Page 11: We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. Page 12: The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?” Page 13: We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. The man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. Page 14: A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. “MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. Page 15: Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames. I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes. Page 16: He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything, Page 17: Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.” “You mean I’m not going to die?” I said. Page 18: “No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. “There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said, Page 19: “The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now. Page 20: “Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!” “Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. Page 21: “We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. Page 22: The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. “Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. Page 23: “Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. Page 24: Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down. Page 25: As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. Page 26: When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. Page 27: The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, Page 28: “Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. Page 29: He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful. Page 30: Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain. Page 31: After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. Page 32: “They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. End of Chapter Three Page 33: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Brewing Ale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Brewing Ale ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: This book is my experience brewing beer. In this book, I will explain to the best of my ability the ways to brew beer. So without anymore introduction, here we go. Page 2: To start out with making some beer, Here is what you will need to make 6 mug-fulls of ale, or a keg-full. ((In OOC because of the materials. Page 3: (( 7 iron ingots – Cauldron 3 iron ingots - Bucket 1 iron ingot and 3 logs – 3 kegs 2 fences and 2 logs – 6 mugs )) Page 4: (( 2 sticks and 3 cobble(or better) - sickle 2 hops of the same kind (optional) 2 of a brew able added ingredient. )) Page 5: Now, to start out you need to get some barley seeds. This will be what makes the hops for later on. Different types of land ((Biomes)) produce different types of Barley seed. To collect the barley seed, you will need a special tool called a Sickle. Page 6: ((To craft sickle, one stick bottom left, one stick middle, three other building materials bottom middle, middle right, and top middle.)) Page 7: When you have your sickle, you can collect seeds from tall or short grass. Tall grass probably has a higher chance of getting good seeds. You can mix different seeds. Page 8: . ((When mixing seeds, you can get nothing, one type or both types. I have found that you can’t get three types.)) Page 9: Now that you have your Barley seeds, it’s time to make them into hops. Find suitable farm ground and plant the seeds. When they are fully grown, harvest them. Now the fun part begins. Brewing. Page 10: You will want to be near a water source that won’t go out. Once you have one, place down your cauldron and fill it near the top with water. ((right click on the top of it with a water bucket)). Page 11: Now add in the hops that you harvested and perhaps an additional brew able ingredient. Page 12: ((Some brewable ingrediants include but are not limited to: Carrots, Wheat, Pumpkins, Sugar cane, Mushrooms, Saplings, apples, cactus, and more.)) Page 13: Now its time to store your brew in a keg. ((to make three kegs, it is, one iron ingot on the middle left, and three logs on the bottom middle, right middle, and top middle.)) Page 14: You will want to make your brew twice to fill up the keg. ((you transfer the ale with mugs. To make three mugs, it s a fence and a log next to each other. Left click on the top of the cauldron with the brew in it to get one mugful per time. Page 15: Then right click the nozzle (tripwire hoop) of the keg to put it in.)) Each time you brew something will make three mugfulls or half a keg. Page 16: Now comes the hard part. Waiting. I have heard it takes one elven week to fully age most brews. The longer you wait, the more tasty((less harmful, and more beneficial)) your brew will get. Page 17: . Though don’t drink it straight from the start, or you will get sick. There are many possibilities for mixing brews. All you have to do is test them out. Page 18: Thank you for reading and I hope this was helpful. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Odd Events A Fictional book series with a bit of Horror ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Prologue My name is James Geedin. My family recently settled in a new land without a name, so I call it Genway. We were lucky enough to stumble upon an old house. Page 2: Whoever built it, I don’t know. Some odd stuff seems to happen here, but I’m determined to stay at my new home. This is my story. Page 3: Chapter One The Light I woke up in the middle of the night with chills running down my spine. I was around 13 at the time. I went downstairs to get something to drink. Page 4: That’s when I noticed it. I looked out the window and noticed a light in the distance at the woods. Though it wasn’t yellow like a fire, it was white. I thought about checking it out, but decided I should go to bed instead. Page 5: The next day in the morning, I went downstairs to have breakfast, but the thing was, my parents weren’t awake. That was unusual, so I went upstairs to their room and knocked on the door. Page 6: When I knocked on the door it simply opened slowly from the force of my knock. I looked in, but no one was there. I spent the rest of the day looking for them, but to no avail. Page 7: Soon it became nighttime and I was in the kitchen. That’s when I noticed it again, the same light as before. This time I went out towards the light. I came to the forest clearing where the light was coming from. Page 8: There was a small mirror in the center, angled towards my house. Then I noticed something, the white light wasn’t coming from the mirror, It was coming from the attic window of my house being reflected by the mirror. Page 9: I saw a word carved into the mirror. It said “Truth”. I looked back towards the house. Could my parents be were that light is? I took the mirror and made my way back the house. Page 10: I got to the house and made my way upstairs to look for a way up into the attic. I looked different places until I got to my parents room. I walked in and there was a small white light coming from the bookcase in there, going around the books. Page 11: I walked up to the bookcase and looked through the cracks between the books. There was a white stairway that lead upwards. I shifted the bookcase over and started walking up the white stairs. Until I got to a white trapdoor above me. Page 12: cautiously, I lifted it up a crack and looked in the attic room. There were two statues that looked just like… I then opened the trapdoor fully and rushed into the white room towards the two statues. Page 13: They were exact replicas of my parent, but they had faces looked like they were scared of something. Suddenly there was the sound of the trapdoor shutting behind me. Page 14: I looked back to see something in white robes that covered its whole body and a light coming from under its hood. “Who are you?” I said scared. It simply stood there. I looked back towards my parents for a second and back again. Page 15: Then it was right in front of me. Startled I fell back and the mirror dropped on the floor face up but didn’t break. I got up and backed up. It didn’t move. Page 16: Then I noticed something. In the reflection on the mirror on the ground, where the thing was supposed to be was a person. The person in the reflection had light coming from its eyes. Page 17: I took out my short sword. Getting ready to fight whatever this was. I lunged at its chest, but as it made contact with the light coming fromit, the blade turned white. I dropped my sword from it happening. Page 18: I was about to panic when I remembered the mirror, then got an idea. Keeping my eyes on the person, I picked up the mirror, careful not to get in the light. Page 19: Then with one hand, I slid it under the light coming from the person’s hood, trying to aim it back at it. Suddenly the light coming from under the hood disappeared. Then the person in the robes simply fell over, solid as a stone. Page 20: I turned to the statues of my parents. I wasn’t sure what to do. I talked, I yelled, but there was no response. I had never felt so alone before. My parents turned into stone, not knowing how to turn them back to normal. Page 21: But then that made me realize something. Something I should have thought from the start. Who had left the mirror in the woods? End of Chapter One Page 22: Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Jayan C1 Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: The Jayan A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Who am I? In the distance I heard someone say, “Wake him up…” Suddenly I felt my face get slapped, Hard. I burst into conciseness and opened my eyes. I was in small room. Page 2: I was tied to a chair, my head was held firmly in place by something that felt metal. There were three people in there not including me. Page 3: The one to my left had blue robes on and a hood that covered his eyes, the one to the right was closest to me and apparently the one who had slapped me, he had plate armor on and a longsword. Page 4: The last person in the middle had black robes on but his hood was off. The one in the black robes came up to me and said, “alright, first of all, what is your name.” to which I replied, Page 5: “Where am I, what-“ I was interrupted by another slap by the armored man. The man in black said, “ Only speak when asked to. Now I’ll ask again, What is your name.” Page 6: I thought for a few seconds then realized I didn’t remember my name. “I..Don’t know.” The man in the black robes seemed pleased at this. He said, Page 7: “Good, then the drug must have worked.” To which I said, “Drug? What dr-“ I was slapped again by the man in plate armor. The man in black then said, “Alright, from now on your name is James Clark.” Page 8: He waited a moment to see if I would say anything, but I remained silent. “Ah good, your learning.” Said the man in black. Page 9: “I do hope your comfortable. As we are about to give you a gift. You see, every person’s head has a… section that is left locked. We only wish to unlock it, and of course use it. ” He smiled and looked to the man in blue. Page 10: “Do it.” The man in blue stepped forward and placed a hand on both sides of my head. I felt a pulse hit my head, then everything went black. Page 11: I slowly regained consciousness again. I was laying on the ground and slowly got up and coughed. I looked around. I was in the middle of a huge crater. There were bits of wood and stone everywhere. Page 12: I remembered the three people, the pulse, and the name they gave me, but nothing before that. I started to make my way to the edge of the crater. After a good minute or two, I reached the edge. Page 13: I climbed over the lip and then saw the body of the man in black, crumpled on the ground. His face had a look of horror on it. I wondered what just happened. I walked onwards, hoping to find civilization. Page 14: I walked through what was now a forest until I came across a small camp. Before I got into the clearing, I saw that there were two thuggish looking guys around a fire. Nearby them was a well dressed looking man tied to a post. Page 15: His clothes though were beaten and worn. One of the thuggish men said, “What are you going to do with the money you get for him?” to which the other responded, Page 16: “Not sure, but we’ll live like kings for ransoming Henry Jedway.” He said looking to the well dressed man. Page 17: “Not so high and mighty now are you Henry. You know you sentenced my cousin to death about a year ago. I’m wondering why I don’t just kill you now.” Page 18: I didn’t want to get mixed up in this, so I was about to find another way around when one of the men looked toward my direction and said, “Hey! Who are you!” Page 19: I began to step back slowly when the bandits got up and started running at me with weapons pulled. I was about to run when I tripped on a root and fell on my bottom. Page 20: The thuggish men were about to swing at me when I extended my arms toward them and turned my head in fright. I heard a ‘Woosh’ two crashes and two thuds. Page 21: Noticing I wasn’t yet dead, I looked up and saw that the two men were about 25 feet away from me on their backs. I quickly got up as they did also. One of them said, Page 22: “What the heck was that!?” To which the other said towards me, “I’ve heard of your kind, you’re a Jayan!” The one talking turned to the other thug and said pointing to me. “Let’s get out of here! We can’t fight that!” Page 23: The other thug looked toward the well dressed man and said, “But-“ the original thug then said, “I don’t want to die! Let’s GO!” Page 24: The Thug started running and the other one looked at me and then followed his friend. Confused, I looked towards the well dressed man, who had observed the whole scene and said, “Are you…Ok?” Page 25: The well dressed man just stared at me. I went over to him and untied his bonds. When he was released, he said, “What are you, and how did you just do what you did?” I replied, Page 26: “I’m not exactly sure what I did.” To which he said, “You extended your arms and sent those two brutish thugs flying, without making contact.” “I did?” I replied. Page 27: “Yes.” said the man. After a moment he shook his head and said, “Either way, thank you for saving me. I am in your debt. What is your name?” After a moment I said, Page 28: “James Clark.” The man then said, “I am Henry Jedway. Noble of Northenway. We should head to Northenway now. I know the way.” .” He stopped for a moment then said, Page 29: “Also, you should keep… whatever it is that you did a secret. Wouldn’t want to give people the wrong impression.” I nodded, not sure what else I could do other then follow him, and set off. End of Chapter One Page 30: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing please let me know by bird or in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Melunis the Mad ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. Page 2: I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said, “Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said, Page 3: “The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. Page 4: So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man. “Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said, Page 5: “Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine. “Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said, Page 6: “Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.” “Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown, Page 7: “Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?” “No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes. Page 8: ”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.” Page 9: “Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.” “Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.” “Yes.” I said. Page 10: “ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said, “Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.” Page 11: “I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said, “Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said, Page 12: “In other words, How do you know what you know is true.” “Because what you know it works when applied to things.” I said. Page 13: “Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?” “What do you mean?” I said. Page 14: “I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?” Page 15: “I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.” “Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?” Page 16: I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization. “I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said, Page 17: “So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said, “The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand. Page 18: “But then what is the real truth?” The man said. Page 19: “The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said, Page 20: “Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.” Soon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding. Page 21: Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land. The End Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! Page 22: If you like my writing, Send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret Hunt (P1) Author: §b[Masked] Talen Broclaw Type: Written Page 0: What use is secrets without those who constantly yearn for them? If you're reading this, then, well, hello! We are secret-hunters. Those that risk limb and body parts to find what we believe to be Page 1: very important things. I believe that there is always a secret to be hunted. We do not discriminate on race, class, or nobility. We simply look for all secrets that are left alone. That are said by careless lips. Those that are abandoned by Page 2: time and knowledge. I wonder if you have what it takes. So a little test is in order. Do it correctly, and you find my little hideaway. If not, well, don't heed mind to it. Either way, welcome to secret-hunting Page 3: The loneliest number marks the key to this puzzle Fmwfo mjctbtz Knowledge is what you seek, no? Fmwfo mjctbtz ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Immortal ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: There is a man in the town, Who knows that Power is the source of good, He controls the town, But his people do frown, But the man doesn’t notice and never would. Page 2: As he goes through the town, And buys with a word, The people do stray away, And for their company he cannot pay, But to him that thought is absurd. Page 3: As the man drinks his wealth, Even to him none was dealt, The man gets word one day, That someone had passed away, And there came a new feeling he’d never felt. Page 4: He traveled very far, And as he walked to the place, He couldn’t bear to look, At this grave by the brook, Where his life had been another case. Page 5: As he returned home, The Home that never was, He looked into the clouds, He sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed. As nearly every person does. Page 6: He walked into the town, Sure the answer was there, With his wealth here but gone, To other people he was drawn, But he realized the connection he did tear. Page 7: Alone in a crowd, He then sat down, Everyone just passed by, And the man began to sigh, Until a small boy came around. Page 8: The boy looked around, And saw him alone, The boy sat next to him, Against the man’s own whim, And said in an easy tone. Page 9: “Sorry to bug you now, But you look a bit sad, I’ve been following a while, And you never seem to smile, So I brought something that might help a tad.” Page 10: The boy reached in a bag, And he pulled out a small ball, He gave it to the man, The man took it in his hand, He dropped it and it bounced tall. Page 11: The man began to smile, As his heart felt sore, For the man’s answer was clear, The very thing he did fear, The immortal things in life you can’t pay for. The End Page 12: Thank you for taking the time to read this. I'll be writing more in the future. If you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: An Unhappy Note Author: Demonxerov2 Type: Written Page 0: Dear Leyu, you disgust me. You not only go behind me on my back, but also plot against my brothers and then expect me to come back? I use to value you highly, but now I realize you're some harlotte who had simply taken my heart for fun. I won't be coming Page 1: back for you. Not now, not ever. I trusted you, a mistake I now see. Have fun with your little band of idiots. -Dante ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Bloody note Author: §bMasked Judge Type: Written Page 0: Until an elf is delievered to us once every elven week, the home of the elves shall not be safe. The deaths of elves have been starting to rise, and a town has been burnt to the ground. You should fear us, as we don't joke. The heads shall continue to Page 1: come and so will more destruction. -The Black Scrouge ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. Normal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do halfling babies come from? Page 1: Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one Page 2: of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. As I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the Page 3: great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong Page 4: field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel. In pain I fell to the ground Page 5: while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said Page 6: that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye Page 7: try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!” I was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked Page 8: what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget. The story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are Page 9: descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical. He told me of him and his wife, wife for many Page 10: years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking Page 11: the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god. The seed, blessed Page 12: with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest Page 13: season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said. I helped with the harvest that Page 14: day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping Page 15: baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high. Page 16: Where do Halfing babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ((initial idea by Jexdane)) ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: §c§l==How to make== §r§0==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver. 2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together. Page 4: 3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance Page 5: -repeat step 5- 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- Page 8: Orichalcum Written by Nienna Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (109, 71, 503) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A Study on Ograhad, -Aldal Ireheart ------------------- Ograhad, my patron god of the Brathmordakin, is best known, perhaps, as the god of knowledge. He is the god of students, magic and discovery as well, along with a variety of other things. I Page 1: took Ograhad as my patron god because I felt he was the god that would favour my worldly actions the most. As a Remembrancer and aspiring author, as well as a clergydwarf, it is vital for me to maintain a strong relationship with him. In this book I hope Page 2: to outline everything about Ograhad: from worship to origins. ------------------- Ograhad is often referred to as the "Lore Master". Interestingly, at the time of writing this book, and I perhaps still am, I was a Page 3: Loremaster of the Remembrance Guild! But that is besides the point. I thought that the best way to discover more about my patron god, "The Lore Master", I should take the perilous journey to an ancient shrine to the Brathmordakin on the mountain of Page 4: Azgoth. That is exactly what I did. ------------------- The Shrine on Azgoth ------------------- ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (104, 50, 510) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da' Stuf' Author: §bdsdevil Type: Written Page 0: Da' Stuf' SnifSnif: 50 minas Wiid: 75 minas Shrums: 70 minas Muundust: 100m Vua: 150 minas GrunPei: 20 minas ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (104, 50, 510) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da' Stuf' Author: §bdsdevil Type: Written Page 0: Da' Stuf' SnifSnif: 50 minas Wiid: 75 minas Shrums: 70 minas Muundust: 100m Vua: 150 minas GrunPei: 20 minas ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (104, 50, 510) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da' Stuf' Author: §bdsdevil Type: Written Page 0: Da' Stuf' SnifSnif: 50 minas Wiid: 75 minas Shrums: 70 minas Muundust: 100m Vua: 150 minas GrunPei: 20 minas ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (104, 50, 510) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: §lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r ------------ §4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry §o §r §oVolume I of V§r Page 1: §nForeword§r §lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. Page 2: a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, Page 3: one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, Page 4: but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might. Page 5: §nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r --------------- §oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r: Page 6: §lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought Page 7: and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff Page 8: Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? Page 9: The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. Page 10: As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Page 11: Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something Page 12: Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to Page 13: other representations of what they wish to make. Page 14: For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items? Page 15: The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. Page 16: -inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-, Page 17: mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or Page 18: -inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-. Page 19: Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. Page 20: One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? Page 21: When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. Page 22: But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, Page 23: for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. Page 24: This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, Page 25: and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course. Page 26: §nPreparation and You:§r Page 27: §lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? . Page 28: The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. Page 29: This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life. Page 30: 1. Have all the Facts 2. Know the Recipe 3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order 4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using 5. Keep a Calm Dispostion Page 31: I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Page 32: Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day. Page 33: ((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled "The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy")) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 27] (113, 48, 433) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: §bdragonmaster0219 Type: Written Page 0: So what is electromancy? Well its the art of bending electricity to your will. This involves a couple of steps that this book will explain to you. Page 1: Chapter 1: Connecting to the void. To start you must connect to the void. To do this you must calm your mind. This is harder than it looks so think of something or someone that calms you and rest for 10 minutes. This exercise can take a week to Page 2: master until you can do this within seconds. ((Once you have done this you are ready to be a t1 electromancer)) Now you should try connecting to the void, imagine your hand going into a plain of creation and pulling the desired thing out. I cannot Page 3: explain the feeling but once you do it youll know. Page 4: Chapter 2: Making Sparks Now that you can connect to the void imagine pulling the desired thing out of it. In this case imagine pinching a spark. Do this until you've confirmed you can pinch it and then open your eyes and Page 5: witness your first piece of magic. Once you've done this your possibility shall be endless. Page 6: Chapter 3: Increasing your stamina (becoming a T2 & T3 electromancer) Now that you can connect to the void do many mind taxing excercises to increase your stamina. Eventually you will be able to hold stable elctricity in your palms and if yo can imagine a Page 7: surge of it going forward a lightning shot. I shall leave shaping and other ideas to your imagination, remember though Magic is not a tool, it is an art, use this knowledge wisely. -Damien Sezarius ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (125, 64, 479) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: Sleeping Draught ================== Wild Lettuce Water >Break leaves from plant >Steep leaves 1 hr. in hot water. Page 1: Burn/Rash Oiuntment* ================== Wild Lettuce >Break leaves from plant >Grind leaves into poultice >Add water and a whole Wild Lettuce §o*Helps with dry skin Page 2: Respiration Potion ================== Water Caterpillar Fungus >Grind up fungus >Add fungus to heated water, and mix well Page 3: Healing Water I ================== Water Lily pad >Heat up water >Cut up Lily Pad and mix with water >Pour some in wound §lWARNING: §rStings slightly Page 4: Healing Water II ================== Rose Spider Eye Bone Water >Gring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone >Mix with water that was once snow Page 5: Healing water II (Cont’d) ================== Lily Pad Healing Water II >Place a few drops in wound >Place Lily Pad on wound and bandage §o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing Page 6: Poison ================== 3 Spider Eyes 2 Bones Water >Grind up all 3 Spider Eyes >Grind up both bones into bonemeal >Add both to heated water Page 7: Poison II ================== Poison I 2 Spider Eyes Bone Rose Dead Lily Pad >Grind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad >Mix with Poison I Page 8: Bone Pain Reliever ================== Shroom of Immortality Water Lily Pad >Grind up Shroom of Immortality >Gring up Lily Pad >Mix together, then add heated water Page 9: Stomach Pain Reliever ================== Jelly Ear Water Sugarcane >Grin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water >Extract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture Page 10: Draught of Thought ================== 2 Magic Shrooms Water Wild Lettuce >Grind Wild Lettuce into a poultice >Grind up Magic Shrooms >Mix together, then add water, and heat Page 11: Limb Pain Reliever ================== ……. Shroom Water Lily Pad >Grind up Lily Pad >Grind up ……. Shroom >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 12: Energy Potion ================== 2 Cocoa Beans Sugarcane Water >Grind up Cocoa beans >Extract Sugar from Sugarcane >Mix together, then add to heated water Page 13: Energy Potion II ================== 3 Cocoa Beans 2 Sugarcane Water >Steep Sugarcane in water half an hour >Grind up Cocoa beans >Get rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water Page 14: Pain Reliever =================== Tippens Root Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished. Page 15: Alchemy Recipes Unknown Author Copied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (125, 63, 471) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Mafia Author: §bRabidAminal Type: Written Page 0: "Oh no! I' seems tha' some of yer stuff is gone! Don' worry i's in smaller and safer 'ands now :)" ~Sorry fer yer loss Halfling Mafia ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Poetry ~ By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 2: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 3: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 4: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 5: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 6: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 7: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 8: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 9: The Cobbler and The Crow I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 10: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 11: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 12: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 13: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 14: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 15: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 16: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 17: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 18: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 19: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 20: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 21: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 22: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 23: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. Page 24: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 25: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 26: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 27: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 28: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 29: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 30: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 31: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 32: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. Page 33: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 34: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 35: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 36: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 37: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 38: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 39: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 40: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 41: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 42: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 43: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 44: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 45: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 46: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 47: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End Page 48: Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person. ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) Page 49: "Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe." ~Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Watcher Author: §bTheNinox Type: Written Page 0: The Watcher Page 1: Night falls and a watcher awakens For soon she will find one to be taken Time always manages to fill its toll But for the watcher, it merely plays a role Page 2: How can such a creature be so ancient? It must be ever careful, forever patient Page 3: There is no protection, not even for kings For those that scurry beneath the raptor's wings Page 4: Throughout the world there is so much clatter But the watchers wait for a very specific patter Page 5: Eyes of gold sweep through the trees Seeking out the creatures, that which they will sieze There are many posibilities, but it must be right Before this hunter can truly take flight Page 6: A very slight stirring, and then an exposure The watcher will soon have in its grasp full closure A push and lift, she takes to the air A target is found, they left themselves bare Page 7: She swoops forth, like a flash of lightning A sight so elegant, but so ever frightening The distance shinks as she glides almost to totter Moving so swiftly, on a mission of slaughter Page 8: Without a sound, claws snatch it away Success is achieved, the watcher took its prey Page 9: Returning to the branches, a home so secure She feasts on her victim, a reaping so pure Page 10: Night after night the watchers ever prowl Living up to high fame, of the great horned owl. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'Aheral Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: The Mali'Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High Elves. These Elven people are one of the most hated by their own race. People see them as racists and don't think they'll do any good. They kill members of thier own race, for they are Page 1: 'impure'. However is this true? I say not. The culture of the Mali'Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei Lomahnih. She was one of Elven kind who bathed in water that contained enchanted golden particles, which had Page 2: changed their appearance. Her Elven kind had a paler skin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their hair had become fairer. The change that these particles had made to them also was psycological. Page 3: These early Mali'Aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical. They became scholars, one of which was Larihei. As a child of her kin she learned their traditions and ideals. And soon she Page 4: appeared to be a master in all subjects a Mali'Aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become the leader of the council of Princes in Malinor. However she prmoted the Mali'Aheral's belif in the council: That Elves were the Page 5: superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races. However the other Princes and Princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the Elves. Larihei was banished from Malinor. Half of Page 6: the Mali'Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race. The other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture. However when those High Elves found the ruins of their kin in Asulon, the old Page 7: culture was revived. Maehr'sae Hiylun'ehya That is the core of the Mali'Aheral culture. It can be translated as "Progress and Health". Breaking that sentence down, you can split it up two parts: Maehr'sae, or Progress and Page 8: Hiylun'ehya, or Health. Maehr'sae refers to the development of knowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in their society, as scientist stand in a high position due to their ability to recover truth and Page 9: knowledge. Hiylun'ehya stands for the health and purity of the Mali'Aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A Mali'Aheral is not to ruin his body, he Page 10: shall not damage it in any way. This means that he or she will not tatoo nor scar their body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not 'perfect' anymore. This includes intimate Page 11: contact with other races, because they woudl risk creating a 'failure' a child of mixed blood. Another important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to other races, due to them able to think Page 12: clear because they do not follow any god. They frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those who show to be wise and able to think logical. Combat is another thing that is frowned down upon. as it is Page 13: an action that does not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people that last one is very important: The mali'Aheral are, of course also subject to the curse of Malin's children, therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is Page 14: the waste. It is therefore also expected of all Mali'Aheral to create children at some point in their life. The Mali'Aheral frown down upon those of mixed blood, they might discriminate them, they are not violent however. Page 15: Their only violent people are sillumir, the Mourning Blades, they are the Mali who give their sacrifice to the race by taking up the sword. Thier name comes from the need for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society, They are Page 16: respected for their sacrifice and remain few in number, due to the morals of their race. A Mali'Aheral does not fight unless necessary. I hope this has enlighted you about the Mali'Aheral. Think about this next time you see them. Page 17: and try to understand their actions. Maerh'sae Hiylun'eyha -Vallel'Yuln Aeleyelsa Scribed by Leyu'Maehr Vaerhaven ((Strange Numbers)) ((9/19/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: A Game of Minds A fictional adventure series. ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Chapter One Awakening Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. Page 2: I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. “Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. Page 3: I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, “Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said, Page 4: “You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.” “Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” Page 5: At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door. The person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said, Page 6: “We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. Page 7: I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said, “Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door. “They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. Page 8: We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, Page 9: a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room. Page 10: “Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. Page 11: “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?” “James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. Page 12: I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said. “The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. Page 13: He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” Page 14: I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. “What should we be looking for?” I said. “A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed. Page 15: “What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” “Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. Page 16: If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.” I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there. Page 17: “Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?” Page 18: “Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said, “How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said, Page 19: “Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…” Page 20: “Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.” “Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Page 21: Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. Page 22: The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said. “See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.” Page 23: I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” Page 24: I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. “The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. Page 25: Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. Page 26: I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. Page 27: “Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key. “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” Page 28: I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment, “I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. Page 29: The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. Page 30: “The water!” I said. “Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it. “No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. Page 31: I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. Page 32: As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” Page 33: I heard a few curses from the back of the room. “I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. Page 34: I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. Page 35: By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. Page 36: I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. Page 37: I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again. Page 38: After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, “The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” Page 39: I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. Page 40: Then everything went black. End of Chapter One Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person! Page 41: ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Vien Gingerbread Author: §bJallentime Type: Written Page 0: 1 1/2 Cup Vale Flour 1 Tbsp Ground Ginger 1/2 Tsp Baking Soda 1 Tsp Ground Cinnamon 1 Tsp Salt 1/4 Tsp Ground Allspice 1/4 Tsp Ground Cloves 1/2 Cup Well-shaken Buttermilk 2 Tsp Vanilla Extract 1 Stick Unsalted Butter 1 Cup Packed Brown Sugar Page 1: 1/2 Cup Dark Molasses 2 Large Eggs, Room Temp Mix wet ingredients separate from dry ingredients. Combine the mixtures and bake until firm. Use a toothpick to check for doneness by inserting it into the loaf. If it comes out clean, you're done! ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do orc babies come from? Page 1: You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves. Page 2: The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event. Page 3: First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost Page 4: dying. The mating Klomp is quite different. It was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how Page 5: that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains. It appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while Page 6: the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best Page 7: to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such. After the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can, Page 8: and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night. They do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly Page 9: unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a Page 10: tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done. Page 11: Where do Orc babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. Normal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 71, 475) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 71, 469) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bApple Druid Leyun Type: Written Page 0: High Princess Titania A recent event has come to my attention involving an incident with you and another druid. I would like to request a meeting to resolve this matter. Apple Druid Leyun Elder of Spring ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 71, 471) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Grace of Anbella Anbella We thank Anbella for our health And for the safety of our land. The mother protects from evil She gives us our kin And all nature all wonderfall And for the word of... Page 1: truth We giver her our thanks Page 2: Yemkar's Adoration Yemekar Yemekar Yemekar ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 72, 474) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 72, 475) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Have you've done your duty to please Yemekar? It's important that we praise and worship our creator for giving us the land we stand upon today. Page 1: Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge. From the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of creation and they are vital to our faith in many ways. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* The Brathmordakin *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the afterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim's keep on the moon. Page 3: There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 4: The Brathmordakin consists of: *Yemekar *Anbella *Belka *Dungrim *Ogradhad *Grimdugan *Armakak Page 5: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet. (( Forum>DwarvenRolplay >DwarfClergy) Page 6: Initiate Application *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Your Name: What God You wish to follow: May We Always Commemorate Yemekar! Page 7: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* If you have any questions about our faith. Ask a clergyman to assist you & guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin. (Forums>DwarfRP >Dwarven Clergy) ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 31] (115, 41, 510) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Smithing Order Author: §bDtrik Type: Written Page 0: What I want smithed and enchanted Two golden rings, formed from these two gold nuggets And a gauntlet formed from this gold ingot and enchanted with a basic enchantment of any kind. Page 1: I only want the gauntlet enchanted. I think a total of 800 minas is a good price. ((Please get the item named after the rp sestion of smithing)) ~Chase Irongut ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 2] (129, 63, 39) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Transmutation Author: §bDr_Dovahkiin Type: Written Page 0: Transmutation: By Monk Bungo Page 1: Introduction: Transmutation is the conversion of simple materials or complex materials into new material. This magic requires knowlege on the item(s) being transmuted and must follow the laws of mass. You can not gain or destroy matter in Page 2: the process of transmuting. A transmuter must keep these in mind before and rememeber these simple steps before attempting to cast a spell. Now that the basics are done lets move on to some examples and basics. Page 3: The Basics: To successfully transmute an object the caster must keep in mind the two simple rules of transmutation. 1) The object can not be living 2) More or less of the object is not possible. Once this is in mind the caster must then have- Page 4: knowlege on the pure elements that are present in the material or have some idea of what he is transmuting. For instance, if someone has never seen string before and attempts to transmute it thinking it's similar to metal it will fail. Page 5: Similarly, gold is difficult to transmute and requires a mass amount of arcane power to change shapes. Living things can not be transmuted into different shapes but can be fused with other materials as strong as iron. Page 6: *this page is torn out* Page 7: Casting: To cast a transmutation the objects that are being transmuted must be together and a rough shape of both the object and what it is to changed to must be pre determined. In example, a transmutationist is transmuting- Page 8: stone to tiny figurines. He must know what the stone looks like and the figurine will look like either in his head or drawing it out. Transmutation from there is as simple as clearing your mind on nothing but the stone and the figurine. As the stone- Page 9: changes the transmuter is blinded however nearby onlookers describe the event as a burst of the casters color, whether red, blue, green, etc. and the object melting before reforming instantaneously. Page 10: Authors Notes: All notes on transmutation were taken from careful note taking of Monk Bungo the librarian. For additional information please contact Bolo Willowbottom, the only known transmutationist for help. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: King's Watch Author: §bRedmond Signus Type: Written Page 0: The City Watch ------------------- The holder of this badge is authorized to uphold and enforce the laws of Abresi as given authority by the Privy Council. *Imperial Seal* ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: Odd Events A Fictional book series with a bit of Horror ~By Sofetios Jayamen Page 1: Prologue My name is James Geedin. My family recently settled in a new land without a name, so I call it Genway. We were lucky enough to stumble upon an old house. Page 2: Whoever built it, I don’t know. Some odd stuff seems to happen here, but I’m determined to stay at my new home. This is my story. Page 3: Chapter One The Light I woke up in the middle of the night with chills running down my spine. I was around 13 at the time. I went downstairs to get something to drink. Page 4: That’s when I noticed it. I looked out the window and noticed a light in the distance at the woods. Though it wasn’t yellow like a fire, it was white. I thought about checking it out, but decided I should go to bed instead. Page 5: The next day in the morning, I went downstairs to have breakfast, but the thing was, my parents weren’t awake. That was unusual, so I went upstairs to their room and knocked on the door. Page 6: When I knocked on the door it simply opened slowly from the force of my knock. I looked in, but no one was there. I spent the rest of the day looking for them, but to no avail. Page 7: Soon it became nighttime and I was in the kitchen. That’s when I noticed it again, the same light as before. This time I went out towards the light. I came to the forest clearing where the light was coming from. Page 8: There was a small mirror in the center, angled towards my house. Then I noticed something, the white light wasn’t coming from the mirror, It was coming from the attic window of my house being reflected by the mirror. Page 9: I saw a word carved into the mirror. It said “Truth”. I looked back towards the house. Could my parents be were that light is? I took the mirror and made my way back the house. Page 10: I got to the house and made my way upstairs to look for a way up into the attic. I looked different places until I got to my parents room. I walked in and there was a small white light coming from the bookcase in there, going around the books. Page 11: I walked up to the bookcase and looked through the cracks between the books. There was a white stairway that lead upwards. I shifted the bookcase over and started walking up the white stairs. Until I got to a white trapdoor above me. Page 12: cautiously, I lifted it up a crack and looked in the attic room. There were two statues that looked just like… I then opened the trapdoor fully and rushed into the white room towards the two statues. Page 13: They were exact replicas of my parent, but they had faces looked like they were scared of something. Suddenly there was the sound of the trapdoor shutting behind me. Page 14: I looked back to see something in white robes that covered its whole body and a light coming from under its hood. “Who are you?” I said scared. It simply stood there. I looked back towards my parents for a second and back again. Page 15: Then it was right in front of me. Startled I fell back and the mirror dropped on the floor face up but didn’t break. I got up and backed up. It didn’t move. Page 16: Then I noticed something. In the reflection on the mirror on the ground, where the thing was supposed to be was a person. The person in the reflection had light coming from its eyes. Page 17: I took out my short sword. Getting ready to fight whatever this was. I lunged at its chest, but as it made contact with the light coming fromit, the blade turned white. I dropped my sword from it happening. Page 18: I was about to panic when I remembered the mirror, then got an idea. Keeping my eyes on the person, I picked up the mirror, careful not to get in the light. Page 19: Then with one hand, I slid it under the light coming from the person’s hood, trying to aim it back at it. Suddenly the light coming from under the hood disappeared. Then the person in the robes simply fell over, solid as a stone. Page 20: I turned to the statues of my parents. I wasn’t sure what to do. I talked, I yelled, but there was no response. I had never felt so alone before. My parents turned into stone, not knowing how to turn them back to normal. Page 21: But then that made me realize something. Something I should have thought from the start. Who had left the mirror in the woods? End of Chapter One Page 22: Thank you for taking the time to read this! I'll be writing more in the future! If you like my writing send me a bird or tell me in person! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios)) ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Secrets Author: §barockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: -An enigmatic force prevents you from moving, or taking your eyes off the book- Book: §kI dropped my last book. §rˆ cåæ† fi©ure §kwhat happened. I am unsure of what happened during this moment. I will come for all soon. I have a dragon Page 1: øn µ¥ ßide. Don't tell anyone. -Your fillings begin to hurt- Meteors/Comets I found a bunch of meteors, packed with water and iron. An earthquake happened, and a volcano errupted. This hasn't Page 2: happened in forever. Dragon Language: ((Pronounced)) Yol Fu La Ya Yo Ye Fe Ne Page 3: ((Words)) §kID di la Ua Yo Ye Fe Ne §Rˆ ÓÅ√´ ˜Ø ˆÎ´Å ∑˙å†ß ˙åππ©. These words are used when a Page 4: dragon shouts. I can not describe them yet. Temple: I found a temple where I could live at. It's near the water and it prays towards some god. I don't know, most of it is destroyed, by the dragon. Page 5: The disease: The rest have died. All the animals are dying, I'm dying...I'm losing my strength. So I'm dumping the rest of my findings into the water, hopefully for it to go somewhere. -A strange force allows you to go into the book and talk to Page 6: the person: You: "Where am I?" Edward: -coughs- You: "Did you write in this book?" -holds up the book- Edward: "Yes, thank god you found me." Edward: "TAKE ME BACK WITH YOU, PLEASE!" -You start to leave the world of Asulon, Page 7: beginning to feel again with the book closed.- §kFIEUHF EFIEU GUF IW UFUW FUWF ALEXANDE RMAAT AIRDJAQ DNS. EDIUWQHD .SDW DUHQ .DEUFHQ .WFJQI DJWDOIUWHDIUDHWUIYFGADUP WOIDHWAD EFOQD OUqsuhefoahdf hoa uhwuhf aoawduh wdo uwhdo uah duaoduah Page 8: -Pages 9-15 seem to have been faded from the water- Page 9: Page 10: Page 11: Page 12: Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Log: I'm dying, I'm sending this book into another crate soon. Creature: A creature that looked dead appeared. It took a bite off of my foot. I'm limping now, and dying. Page 16: Raft: I built a raft and appeared back onto Asulon. A huge monster greeted me. The monster scared me, it did not give a friendly greeting. -The rest of the pages are torn out- ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Triumvirate Author: §bMonk Lucian Goldmoon Type: Written Page 0: http://goo.gl/FLIVCH << This is an RP version of the lore on this page, not the OOC things. >> ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Book Author: §barockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: -As you begin to read the book, an enigmatic force begins to trap you, making you unable to move until you put the book down.- -Some words are in ancient tongue- §kDragons Tongue §RThere are several types of dragon Page 1: tongue, some sharp, some smooth, some rough. Dragon tongue is not usually used for recipes for cooking, or for alchemy. Golems: The golems are §kenigmatic §rcreatures. They walk with a soul put inside of them, Page 2: inside the core. Some have no soul, but are electrically bound. Monks: -The whole text is full of ancient words. The text makes your fillings feel weird- §kThe monks are very unsual people. As they have heal people, Page 3: §kbring people back to llife. This is a weird force that barely any magic could do. §r-Your fillings no longer hurt as you finish the text- Lightning magic: This is a very powerful skill, you ust learn to connect to the void Page 4: to actually §kmake §ra spell. The connecting of the void is not simple, nor hard. You empty your mind and you study it. This takes a while for you to do so. Page 5: Anthos: I have never been to this strange land. I know nothing of it. Page 6: Page 7: Page 8: Page 9: -The water seems to have not gotten to this page- Asulon; The land I live now, the land I live forever. I did not decide to leave, I stayed. Dragon Attack: I was attacked by a dragon, several Page 10: towns were burned down. Few people are here, but they have all died. They got...the disease... The Disease: After everyone left, a new disease was spreading. The few people who were left behind died. I've been waiting to get picked Page 11: up by the people from the new land. Two other people are on this land, as I saw them. I have no one to talk to. -The rest of the page is torn- Page 12: -A bear seems to have clawed this page out.- ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Author: §barockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: -A force fully prevents you from closing this book, or looking away from the pages until the end- §kAlec Saint all may we get pulled into the book and speak to thy named Ethan. Ethan is not soif ueo fketi hsdaltw djrw krfiw ejfwdiw jeietjwd wiwdf Page 1: -You begin to be pulled into the book, making the book seem so real.- You: "Where am I? Is this...Asulon?" Ethan: §6coughs, §r"Yes." §r§r§0You: "What am I doing here? Why do you keep writing these books?" Page 2: Ethan: "Because I wish to get out of here." -You close the book- Log 2: I'm sending all my notes, that I took out of my journal: Page 3: Notes: The monster greeted me and I was bound to die, right there. This is the last I'm sending. Hopefully people will learn the books magic. Unscribe it, please. I don't know why it's like this. The dragon has gone off without me to Anthos, it's the Page 4: first of Sun's Smile, 1430, atleast I think. Goodbye: The rest is filled with blood stains. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: JayasJourney C1 Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: Jaya's Journey ~By Sofetios Jayamen (( This is a book I have worked on on and off for years. I've currently lost motivation to continue and hope you all will help bring it back.)) Page 1: Chapter One A Walk in the Woods “Mom!” I yelled as I went out the back door. “I’m going out to the woods!” “Fine Honey!” My mom yelled back. “Just be back before dusk ok?” Page 2: “Sure Mom!” I answered. I put on my sword, closed the back door, and headed out. Knowing exactly where I was going as I ventured more into the woods. As I walked I couldn’t help but notice how nice everything was today. Page 3: From the glistening emerald green leaves leaving a slight greenish tint on the ground, to the random scuttles and noises coming from the woods, it just seemed like it was going to be a good day. I approached the usual spot I hung out at near dusk. Page 4: A small opening with a flat rock and a small clear pool in the middle. It wasn’t much but I always thought better here. I laid down on the rock looking up into the trees and begin to wander off in my head. Page 5: I was about to dose off when I heard something. I sat up quickly. It wasn’t a normal sound. It sounded like the song that Linink played on the piano at the Festival, only it was on a flute. Cautiously, I got up and went in the direction of the sound. Page 6: It got louder and louder as I went along through the trees and bushes until I reached another larger clearing. I looked amazingly at what I saw. There was a Statue in the middle of the clearing with multiple statues around the clearing. Page 7: They all looked just like the one in the middle of town, except in different poses. The one in the middle had his arms outstretched in front of him. Page 8: I went closer and saw that in it’s his hands outstretched was a Bow, Arrows, A sword, a dagger, and a scroll. Cautiously I went up closer to the statue and was about to take the scroll when suddenly the music stopped and a voice said, Page 9: “Hey! Boy! What are you doing here” Startled I jumped back and turned to face an old man. “I’m sorry!” I said shocked. “I was just going to look at it! I swear!” The Old man had a frown on but then smiled and said. Page 10: “Well why didn’t you say so? Go ahead and take a look.” “Wait… what?” I said surprised. “Go on, take a look.” Said the old man again still smiling. Page 11: “Um… ok…” I said confused, turning to face the statue. I slowly took the scroll and opened it. Written on it was… nothing. I frowned and looked back but the old man was gone. Only in his place was a flute. Page 12: I scratched my head, went to it, and picked it up. As I touched it I heard the music start again but this time, it was in my head. Shocked again I dropped the flute, the scroll, and the music stopped. Page 13: Curiously I picked up the flute and tried to play the notes I had heard. I had played the flute many times before but this time felt different somehow. As I finished playing the notes nothing seemed to happen. Page 14: I wondered what I was expecting to happen. Once I waited about a minute I bent down and picked up the scroll. Only this time there was something written on it. Curiously I examined the scroll. Page 15: It had a few lines of music notes on it and the title of it was called “Song of the Rain”. The music notes where different from the ones I had just played, so I began to play these ones. Page 16: As I played it sounded like a stormy night at sea. When I completed it, nothing seemed to happen. After a minute I walked to the statue, wondering if it would be a good idea to take the sword. Suddenly a Voice behind me said, Page 17: “Would you look at that! You’re a natural at the flute.” Shocked, I turned to see the old man again, this time he had a bird on his shoulder. He had the same smile on his face. “Where do you keep coming from?” I said. Page 18: Seeming to ignore the question the old man looked at the weapons the statue had. “I see you like those weapons?” Said the old man. “Yea. They look amazing.” I said turning to the statue. Page 19: Then looked at the face and said,” But… where they his?” “What do you mean?” Said the old man. “You’re the one wearing them.” “What do you mean?” I said turning to the old man again. Page 20: But he was gone. I turned back to the statue that had the weapons but they were gone. Suddenly I saw something on myself. I looked down and there was a sword on my belt, but it wasn’t my sword, it was the statues. Page 21: I looked to the other side of my belt and there was the dagger. I slowly reached up and touched my shoulder. As I did I felt the feathers of an arrow and the string of a bow. Page 22: I then realized it was dusk, my mom would be annoyed if I wasn’t home soon. I took off the weapons, put them back on the statues hands, and began to walk home. Page 23: As I walked home I noticed the air began to feel denser and the wind began to pick up a little bit. Suddenly. I felt a raindrop. I looked up and one hit me on my forehead. I started running as fast as I could toward the house. Page 24: As I got in the back door my mom was standing there with her arms crossed. “Where have you been?” She said sternly. “You’re late and your soaked head to toe!” All I could say was, “I don’t know.” Page 25: “Jaya.” Said my mom in a warning voice. I sighed and recounted the whole story about the old man, the weapons, the flute and the scroll. As I finished my mom looked pale. Page 26: “Are you alright?” I said. She walked slowly to a kitchen chair and sat down. “Jaya.” My mom began. “I’m going to have you see Linink.” Page 27: Linink was the best doctor around and also the leader of the adventurer’s guild, a guild that helps people and goes on quests. My friends Sofetios and Sofia go there. Page 28: “Wait, why?” I said concerned. “Do you think I’m sick?” “No Jaya.” My mom said. “It’s about something else. I think it’s time you went to bed.” Confused and concerned, I went to bed. Page 29: Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future! If you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person! Also, feedback on this story would be appreciated. ~Sofetios Jayamen ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Redmond's notes on magic: While I first connected to the void, or should I say, magic world. I used magic, lightning, electricity for first time. It was very.......exhausting. The second time I experienced with it was in Oren, Abresil. I had Page 1: sat down and tried, but it only ended in a small, but loud explosion. So I went and ate and then it kind of worked. I sat down, took a deep breath and started to cast the magic, but it then ended in another explosion. Page 2: Sun's Smile 17th Today I got fined for doing magic in Abresi. But it was worth it, I finally did a successful attempt to use my electrical evocation. It was hard but I'm proud. I need to note that I need to focus more and got into a more quiet Page 3: environment. The spark I did ended with a small, but loud explosion. The sound was horrible and almost made me deaf. I almost died last time I did this. I was so nervous. I need to continue to work on my magic skills though. As they are horrible and Page 4: need more practice. I think I will be done in about a year or so. So far I haven't hit anybody with my electricity. So I must be doing something right. Back to electricity, I am learning the new ways of it and have been progressing. I will try again. ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 439) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Transcript Author: §bDark Being Type: Written Page 0: §5§ky895432bfu3bf34cnfuebfhdbhsdbfvsdbcvuhdsvbshdbfvhbshvbdsvbsdhjvbhsbuebbchsdhcbudbcdhbschjdbhcsdhcfbdhcbdsjhcdhsbjkcbjcbdjhscvusedcbgfvbdescfbesbcfsdjbjhcbxjbuehggfwe4eb4fbw4bfw74brfuiebfiuwberfweufbeuifbwesuifbeuiwfuiebfiuebhiuaf Page 1: §4§krfngjfbgfrbgeisjbfhyudbvsfdvnsdjfvdijsvcsdkjnsdjnfvjsdvsdjkvnsdjvnsdnvjsdnvosdbvijdsbvjanidv89439n9f4829fnefn289fhbefb9b4w8923f8ghrshjoigfh98w4hf8enerfdsinfe89wefhksdhfefhioahw398hhsaiohfdasihfew89hq890diudawiohojdwioajdijawidawojdijdi Page 2: §3§k892y34bfuiebsfbn3e8uihnc2udnhend89w3gdeun9nweindnnkkkkkndsdabwd8qubdauibwuubhbhbwuigdauibsudabhwuywahywayayawwawawaawawawawawawawwhiudaehwwawhfiudsfhehfoilsdanbfjdbjsbdjfbauiwbdsjabdjbdauwbdsajkbdjbjbdauwdjksbajdbguwabnjbdjwangeklkkibdbaw Page 3: §6§k43fnf4iuhfiufwfhpehbwu3hpruw3enfufhbeiufbesinfeoiufueguwbsfhnioehfiusdgbfjdsndhfhwei8ubfdjsfuebwubfeuneanueibfbnansdibebfeubajksdfnieafbewbausbfbdiabweibfabdsbagioga8weueafeiabfe8uae8hfafbhdsfdadbnwefuibfadfbndubfaeuibfauebfajkfbadd Page 4: §9§kterwtr34h8fwfbheuinrfuibwgiuefbiwebiuwebfiwiuebdfjzabsdjcbzsuicbayuebsebdjkabdusibfaubejsbcubauievbfbsbsdbfcuaibbdsaubxjsnakbsuibjkasbjskbduawudbbsjakbdiuabwdbadajswdnsjadadbsadjabsdj;dbwaubsdjsabdjslabdwlbudawbdjsbdsaubduwbaubdasdbsa Page 5: §2§kre4nwu4niuwbfiu4bfiuwb4eoiufhwiu34ifunwejfniuebwfi3ubnfjaedsbnfiueasbfiueasbjkfbkjsdbfhsbfebsbweifbwbefjbeiubfwb38fuwe3fiuewfewbfbwefbsdejfbdhjbfsdbfiuebejkdfbheabebfsdjbfjdbfheabuiwbfiuwbfhebfuiebfibaebfbaeiufbaeiufabfiaufaibfausdbfi Page 6: §3§k4ufni4ufbwo4fbwiuenfbjasiefbsdhbgfuhebfebfiuewbfeiuwbfdbfjsbuieobudkbewfbeuibfduebfiuewbfabajdfbsiudbfsabejabeiufbaeifubaewbibewfiubawfbsdjkfbdauibwiobduifbadjbfoiwbfisdbfjadbfwbefjabowuibjfdfbabefobwfdbsajfbaibwobfkjsdbfajdfbdabfj ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Edward's Diary. Author: §bChAzZ_MaN Type: Written Page 0: [!] As soon as you open the book you notice blood on the front page, seeping through the pages behind. Page 1: 1341, Day 1; "Micheal told me to write a diary, said it would help keep my mind in one place aswell as my motives on track, my name is Edward Mansfield and I am a man of many trades, I specialised in farming until I was called fourth to Barbek, I worked - Page 2: - my way up the ranks until becoming a Captain of the military aswell as an effiecent builder... [!] The pages continue as Edwards lifestory is bassicaly revealed to you... everything would seem in order untill flicking to that page. Page 3: 1405, Day 305; "I was sent off to Abresi under the order of my superiors, purchasing iron was a job not many favoured although the pay " [!] The words seem to scrible off the page, a thick penmark would - Page 4: - appear to have ripped through the page. "I now sit here... In this burning building, I can hear spirits... the Abresian ghosts are real... But it is too late now, these bodies scattered around me are burnt to a crisp- Page 5: - if only I followed the signs, the warnings seemed nothing more then a joke, we where wrong and now they will not stop, they have arose... And they seek reve-" [!] The book would appear to be ripped, charred and burnt throughout the rest- Page 6: - of it's contents. ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Page 1: - of guard. ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Hungry Bunny Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: §l The Hungry Bunny §r§o by Unknown Page 1: §lA§r hungry bunny once found the vegetable garden of a rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables. So the hungry bunny ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then he went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 2: §lT§rhe next evening the hungry bunny brought another bunny and then there were two hungry bunnies. They each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 3: §lT§rhe next evening the two hungry bunnies brought another hungry bunny and then there were three hungry bunnies. Each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 4: §lT§rhe next evening the three bunnies brought another bunny and then there were four hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 5: §lT§rhe next evening the four bunnies brought another bunny and then there were five hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 6: §lT§rhe next evening the five bunnies brought another bunny and then there were six hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. Page 7: §lT§rhe next evening the rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables wondered what happened to his vegetable garden. He never guessed the six hungry bunnies hiding behind the fence ate his cabbages, his lettuce and carrots. But we know better! ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Epic of Hilan Author: §bfirespirit44 Type: Written Page 0: My gift was my curse My foresight led me blind For all the prowess of the blade and arcane Age was my enemy and bane Page 1: Forced I was to stay behind To watch my brothers march to their demise While I lay here withering on my deathbed Page 2: Oh my patron Xan, why hast thou forsaken us! How my heart pains for the loss of nine And your favoured servant saved from his death Only to live, to the bitter end Page 3: I weave the tales of my bretherns Whose hearts are pure and bold As their armour is holy and gold The order of the golden lances Page 4: What started as 10, only I remain Immolated by the black foe Setherian is his name To the warriors who take heed my words Let it be known that all is not lost Page 5: We still have the golden lance ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Brightest Day Author: §bfirespirit44 Type: Written Page 0: In the deepest dark, no moon, no light Just the neverending twilight, a starless sky The wind howls, the mountain crumbles A single warrior stands straight, above the fallen eight. Page 1: Soon the warrior is gone Leaving the eight to their fate To be immolated in the black flames, their skins just like ash Their eyes raging with hate and despair, crumbling to dust. Page 2: Leaving me in the darkest of nights But the darkest of knights Can only give way to the brightest of day. ~Kote Gerrymyn ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The final hour Author: §bshadowmage1291 Type: Written Page 0: "When the blood of stone runs, when the youngest and oldest lay siege." "Darkness with stirs, claiming the night sky, but cresent moon will arise." Attacking the fiend of the sky, with Golden-Lances" ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Oppression Author: ElectrcWizard Type: Written Page 0: Songs of Oppression Page 1: These songs are in their text form, in my interpretation. They are only words, yet hearing these men sing as if they have no pleasure in life. Geraldes, a young fellow I met in the swamps of Renatus. He was dirtied and tattered to the threads Page 2: trousers were soaked and tattered to the threads. He spoke with a thick accent I could not help recognize, the common language of the servants and workers of my land as a young boy. Geraldes told me of his story, and his brothers and sisters in the chains Page 3: brought on by their master's hands. Geraldes was taken from his wife and young girl, to work on the sugar farms. These are their songs, in the written form, but to hear it sung by the men who have carried it for generations, is much more haunting. Page 4: Early in the Mornin' Well, it's early in the mornin' Baby, when I rise, Lordy mama Well, its early ever mornin' A-baby when I rise well-a Wella-a when I rise, it's a early in the mornin' Page 5: Well-a, whosonever told it That he told a dirty lie, babe Well-a, whosonever told it That he told a dirty lie, babe He gonna rise and fly, sugar Well-a He gonna rise and fly, well-a Page 6: Well-a! Rocks 'n gravel make a solid road, sugar, well-a It takes a-rocks-a, gravel to make a solid road It takes a good-lookin' woman to make a good lookin' whore O takes a good-lookin' woman to make a good-lookin' whore Page 7: Po Lazarus Well, the high sheriff He told his deputy Want you to go out and bring me Lazarus Well, the high sheriff Told his deputy Page 8: I want you to bring me Lazarus Bring him dead or alive Lord, Lord Well the deputy he told the high sheriff I ain't gonna mess with Lazarus Well the deputy told the high sheri Page 9: Says I ain't gonna mess with no Lazarus Well he's a dangerous man Lord, Lord He's a dangerous man Well then the high sheriff found Lazarus Page 10: He was hidin' in the chill of a mountain With his head hung low Says I come to arrest you, Lazarus Told the high sheriff And bring you dead or alive Page 11: Well then Lazarus told the sheriff, I ain't never been arrested Well Lazarus told he sheriff, Says I ain't never been arrested by no man! Lord, Lord No man Page 12: And then the sheriff, he stabbed Lazarus Well the sheriff stab Lazarus, wit a might big sword Four feet Oh Lord, Four feet! Weeell, 'dey take ol' Lazarus Page 13: Yes they laid him on the grasy plain, Well the taken poor poor ol' him And laid him on the grassy plain. He said, My wounded side Oh, Lord. My wounded side. Page 14: O' Death O, Death O, Death Won't you spare me over til another year Well what is this I can't see With ice cold hands takin' hold of me Page 15: Whoa, death someone would pray Could you wait to call me another day The children prayed, the preacher preached Time and mercy is out of your reach Page 16: I'll fix your feet til you cant walk I'll lock your jaw so you can't talk I'll close your eyes so you can't see This very air, come and go with me Page 17: I'm death and I come to take the soul Leave the body and leave it cold To draw up the flesh off the frame Dirt and worm both have a claim O, death O, death Page 18: Won't you spare me over till another year My mother came to my bed Placed a cold towel upon my head My head is warm my feet are cold Death is-amovin upon my soul Page 19: Oh, death how you're treatin' me You've closed my eyes so I can't see Well you're hurtin' my body You're makin' me cold You run the life right out of my soul Page 20: Oh death, please consider my age Please don't take me at this stage My wealth is all at your command If you will move your icy hand Oh the young, rich and poor Page 21: They hunger like me you know No wealth, no ruin, no silver or gold Nothing satisfies me but your soul O, Death O, Death Won't you spare me over til another year Page 22: Geraldes wished for me to include this short one, not a song, yet I hear him often working away just singing the three same lines. Page 23: Oh freedom, freedom Freedom over me And before I'd be a slave, I'd be buried in my grave And go home to my Lord, and be free Page 24: Recorded & Arranged by Alexander de Stolistes ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventus Adeptus Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: The days of victory has come to an end. When the armies of men pretend. That one can handle the might of the Wyrm. They will witness a most tenacious storm. Arcs of lightning shall splinter stone. Plumes of ash shall expose bone. The Days of Parting shall Page 1: begin. When mother and child will be separate. When companionship will end as disparate. No friend shall you find upon fleeing. No new dawn will grace you upon leaving. No soothing element shall you be seeing. To those who call themselves believers. Page 2: And the agents of the Ultimate Judgement heathens. Know you to be afraid, yet dull deceivers. Onto yourselves do yourselves do you fool with poor reasons. You will say, "I believe in the Creator," and be content. Yet the very fact that you fight against Page 3: your own Rapture. Leaves the truth being that you reject your own sentence. To be brought forth to your Creator enraptured. For deep within, you know your sins prominent. The Supreme will look down upon you in shame. Evoke his name when you are taken by Page 4: the Dominence. When the Crow's feeding hand is split asunder. When the capital is captured by surprise. When the agents of the End of Days plunder. To find the churches empty of worthy prize. O' nobles, truly you are of the faithful, When your convents Page 5: lay unadorned and empty. Rather you parlay in daillances and bellies full. Where is your monies o' gentry. The agents of your Reckoning will not be impeded. By petty guards and cloistering walls. When we come to inform you of your deeds o' conceited. Page 6: You will rest on knee by His will and laws. He is all-Powerful and you will learn this well. When the Crow's nest is struck down by the Wyrm. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: Acros't the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored. The lance THE LANCE! Oh of Xan's might you please- Page 1: -the world of light! Now what? An island? Off the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight! The beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door... Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Na'manta kuri cam la'si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid'arten to mikariz. Lan mir'ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E'tania duman la-kuar quen kan'r. §4fINd EIT! ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fire Elementals Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: The fire elementals keep getting antsy. I'm being very stern with them, and for now they seem to be at bay. They're very fickle creatures, fire elementals. Even the smallest thing can set them off. I've cautioned Enas to be wary of the lava. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance's Call Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: I am the bone of my weapon Steel is my body and fire is my blood I have created over a thousand arms Unaware of loss, Nor aware of gain Page 1: Withstood pain to create weapons, waiting for one's arrival I have no regrets. This is my only path Xan, Aengul of Guardian, give me strength For my whole life forged in flames. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Bjorn's Diary Author: §bcjmate8 Type: Written Page 0: The First Seed 1453 Day Six: I found the problem. We got Golems. Lots of them. A couple of our brothers got killed down here, but we managed to drive them across the bridge. We are just going to bunker down here until we get reinforcements. Page 1: Day Ten: SETHERIN DAMN IT ALL. The golems blew up the bridge. They rigged up an old ballista and shot it all to pieces. Not sure what we do now. Day Eleven: Spiders from a nearby pile of rusted metal came at us today. We killed Page 2: them. Our 'leader' says to just ignore them for now on. I know better. If we let them be, they will grow to be the size of that furnace across the lava lake. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Bastion of Light Author: §bGungnir Type: Written Page 0: Above the land that screams damnation Lies a temple of holy salvation I remain dormant, peaceful sleeping For one to take my piece for keeping ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Jared's Tome Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: Fire is my body and fire is my blood. I am the hand behind the hammer. I am the steel of the blade. I am Jared Blackfoot, Whitesmith of the Lance. Fire is my body, and fire is my blood. I am Jared Blackfoot, the master smith, the weapon of Xan. The one Page 1: who forges the blades of Xan. Though my hammer the blades fall on the unworthy. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 2 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Forging The first use of the anvil and ring. Heat the iron or steel in the forge, once it has glowed red yellow, pull it out carefully with tongs, and quickly grab your hammer to create the shape in what you want. A longsword is roughly Page 1: 35 to 43 inches long. Whilst forging, black slag will start to come off the hot blade. And this process needs to be done repeatedly in order to clear any impurities still hidden. If working on iron and low heat, one can make cast iron or wrought Page 2: iron, to which we derived the name blacksmith from. Black refering to the color of wrought iron. Heat to orange yellow, and hammer for 10 minutes. Repeat for 6 hours. Page 3: -Jared Enas dont you dare burn my notes ever again or I swear to Xan he wont save you from my wrath. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Virun's Journal Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: The Golden Lance formation The Lance is made in 3 parts. The tip, the body, and the base. Blessed by Xan while forging in the depths of the Northern workshop. After the destruction of the Lance, Raeld Page 1: and I escaped from the Valley of Death. Raeld went back to Grimtol to assist whatever Bohra that remains, sacrificing himself upon the hills to clear the way and cleanse a bloodshard of Setherian. They call the cleansed shard the Wolhaiksong Page 2: With Varge, Simon Greyhall, and Jack, we sealed the Lance pieces behind the Doors of Eternity, waiting for the right day. And the day of Reckoning is now upon us. -Virun ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Golem Issues Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: One of my Golems has become slightly sporadic. It seems my design is slightly flawed, they must be shut down or maintained regularly to prevent their logical functions from deteriorating to an unworkable state. Just another chore for Enas, I suppose. Page 1: Still, I should keep an eye on him, things would be bad if they went rampant. -Jared Blackfoot ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Beginning Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: "Of the four elements, air, earth, water, and fire man stole only one from the gods. Fire. And with it, man forged his will upon the world." Jared Blackfoot ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Spider Troubles Author: §bEnas Keyron Type: Written Page 0: The Spiders have been causing quite a ruckus lately. The golems have been keeping them for the most part at bay, but each day I must take precious time to repair the many puncture wounds and purge the wires of vemon. Blasted things, I can't pin them down. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 1 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Smelting: The process which turns metal ores into liquid, seperating them from pure iron and impurities, called slag. One must use charcoal when smelting in a proper bloomery, to ensnare the pieces of slags. Coal too will work, but any other Page 1: form of fuel will not create slag, leaving a undesired metal. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 4 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Sharpening After quenching, the blade needs tobe polished and sharpen upon the whetstone. Different grades of stone will give different results of sharpness. Use the hobbit stone for the best sharpness, for Page 1: it is their lake that produces the finest stones. Also you cannot use my Kal'Urguan stone. Thats mine and mine alone Enas. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 1 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Smelting: The process which turns metal ores into liquid, seperating them from pure iron and impurities, called slag. One must use charcoal when smelting in a proper bloomery, to ensnare the pieces of slags. Coal too will work, but any other Page 1: form of fuel will not create slag, leaving a undesired metal. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 1.5 Author: firespirit44 Type: Written Page 0: Smelting Once done, pour the liquid into a cast, and skim slag off the surface. This will ensure the iron will be as pure as possible when it comes to making steel or can be hammered straight to wrought iron. Page 1: To make steel, only coal and charcoal can be used once again. The carbon content from them will infuse the metal, turning it a dark, grayish color. There is only a little bit of carbon in steel, anymore and it will become brittle and break. Page 2: -12th of Snow Maiden's, 1337 Jared ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 2 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Forging The first use of the anvil and ring. Heat the iron or steel in the forge, once it has glowed red yellow, pull it out carefully with tongs, and quickly grab your hammer to create the shape in what you want. A longsword is roughly Page 1: 35 to 43 inches long. Whilst forging, black slag will start to come off the hot blade. And this process needs to be done repeatedly in order to clear any impurities still hidden. If working on iron and low heat, one can make cast iron or wrought Page 2: iron, to which we derived the name blacksmith from. Black refering to the color of wrought iron. Heat to orange yellow, and hammer for 10 minutes. Repeat for 6 hours. Page 3: -Jared Enas dont you dare burn my notes ever again or I swear to Xan he wont save you from my wrath. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 3 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: The Song of Steel The magic of my craft, and when I craft the glyphs and runes into the hot blade while forging. Every piece of steel has a purpose in the future, and the hands we give it to can shape the world. The Dragon's Claymore, slew hundreds of Page 1: people while Emperor Godfrey Horen presided over the throne. But at the same time we have Krug's Axe, the Axe Ullir Ireheart threw in the pit that destroyed Draucheim, the Undead from Aegis. The weapons are not inherently evil, but Page 2: they seem to know what kind of Master they will get. But it is the Smith who determines what kind of Master he will meet. And so every weapon should be treated with respect and care, for you never know what might shape this world. Page 3: Enas, I have the chant written in another note. Go find it in the forge room. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Golem Issues Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: One of my Golems has become slightly sporadic. It seems my design is slightly flawed, they must be shut down or maintained regularly to prevent their logical functions from deteriorating to an unworkable state. Just another chore for Enas, I suppose. Page 1: Still, I should keep an eye on him, things would be bad if they went rampant. -Jared Blackfoot ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 4 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: Sharpening After quenching, the blade needs tobe polished and sharpen upon the whetstone. Different grades of stone will give different results of sharpness. Use the hobbit stone for the best sharpness, for Page 1: it is their lake that produces the finest stones. Also you cannot use my Kal'Urguan stone. Thats mine and mine alone Enas. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 3 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: The Song of Steel The magic of my craft, and when I craft the glyphs and runes into the hot blade while forging. Every piece of steel has a purpose in the future, and the hands we give it to can shape the world. The Dragon's Claymore, slew hundreds of Page 1: people while Emperor Godfrey Horen presided over the throne. But at the same time we have Krug's Axe, the Axe Ullir Ireheart threw in the pit that destroyed Draucheim, the Undead from Aegis. The weapons are not inherently evil, but Page 2: they seem to know what kind of Master they will get. But it is the Smith who determines what kind of Master he will meet. And so every weapon should be treated with respect and care, for you never know what might shape this world. Page 3: Enas, I have the chant written in another note. Go find it in the forge room. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Jared's Tome Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: Fire is my body and fire is my blood. I am the hand behind the hammer. I am the steel of the blade. I am Jared Blackfoot, Whitesmith of the Lance. Fire is my body, and fire is my blood. I am Jared Blackfoot, the master smith, the weapon of Xan. The one Page 1: who forges the blades of Xan. Though my hammer the blades fall on the unworthy. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fire Elementals Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: The fire elementals keep getting antsy. I'm being very stern with them, and for now they seem to be at bay. They're very fickle creatures, fire elementals. Even the smallest thing can set them off. I've cautioned Enas to be wary of the lava. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: §4 ELECTROMANCY GUIDE §9By: Richard Tarus Adapted: Amras Lúinwë Page 1: §4What is electric evocation? §0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its Page 2: speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example Page 3: fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period. Page 4: §2Strength §0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts Bolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy. §4Weakneses §0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt Page 5: than other types of evocation Electrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves. Page 6: §4Process §0Reaching Tier 1: When you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn Page 7: how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically Page 8: finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it. Reaching Tier 2: After their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to Page 9: control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order Page 10: to become more proficient with a minor bolt. Reaching Tier 3: In this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity, Page 11: though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. Reaching Tier 4: Now, the electrical evocation users can create the "call-down"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point Page 12: in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user's target. In this tier,they can create great Page 13: streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. Page 14: §3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide: §1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/ ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication. Page 1: Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. Page 2: A hydromancer's training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability Page 3: to control "mana," but I'll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is Page 4: difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage's training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. Page 5: Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties Page 6: that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my Page 7: staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate. One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice Page 8: water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is, Page 9: as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing Page 10: them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another Page 11: mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control. Page 12: Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster's imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose. Page 13: Introduction to Hydromancy Written by Ev Ar'ahern Copied by Rosso VaerHaven *Strange Numbers ((15/6/13)) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Servants' Conflict ...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon's stone halls spat flames like a Page 1: baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her. Aeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits Page 2: must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls Page 3: decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way. It did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... Page 4: though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel's decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be Page 5: preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks. - Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: North Names,1444 Author: §b[7m] Nienna Calm Type: Written Page 0: The Northern List. I, Nienna Calm, Matron of the Arcane delvers, have finally pieced together a list of the various Cultists that work for the Northern beasts, and a list of the northern beasts that take on a human form. Page 1: It is important to note that one, this list is inomplete, and two, after MUCH RESEARCH, I have verified that All those who used to be a beast of the north REMAIN AS ONE still, and are all merely sleeper agents. Page 2: Suffer not these individuals. They must be killed on sight. Page 3: 1: Aislinn - Male Elf 2: Torrah Campbell - Female Adunian 3: Saika - Female Kha 4: Edward - Human Male 5: Harrison Geminine - Human Male Page 4: 6: Aleris - human/elf Female 7: Nug - Male Goblin 8: Dark Lieutenants- All are in black armor, much like dreadknights. Page 5: ~ Northern List, 1444 edition, send a bird to Nienna Calm (Hex37) if you suspect a northern cultist amongst you. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by maged to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it- it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: ==How to make == ==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver 2-Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together 3- Make one metal bar of the combined metals Page 4: 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6-reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance -repeat step 5- Page 5: 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place wher eit can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- after 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: Acros't the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored. The lance THE LANCE! Oh of Xan's might you please- Page 1: -the world of light! Now what? An island? Off the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight! The beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door... Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Na'manta kuri cam la'si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid'arten to mikariz. Lan mir'ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E'tania duman la-kuar quen kan'r. §4fINd EIT! ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Tribute 01 Author: §bIkur Type: Written Page 0: Tribute inclosed. Two hundred mina. Ledgers below: Cost: 500 mina in operation. Profits: 10 mina from dwarf named Girin. 15 Mina from elf named Yorin (So on, so forth, adding up to 700 minas, deducting cost of operation, giving you Page 1: the net profit.) ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lorum Ipsum Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: Lorem Ipsum Retold by Leyu'Maehr Vaehaven *Strange Numbers ((3/3/13)) Page 1: sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Mauris odio odio, bibendum vitae rhoncus eget, aliquet vitae turpis. Phasellus varius orci nec libero iaculis eget tristique arcu porttitor. Praesent vitae tincidunt leo. Mauris fringilla tempus leo ut blandit. Page 2: Integer ut feugiat tortor. Morbi commodo arcu vel orci varius pulvinar. Donec placerat aliquet erat eget luctus. In hachabitasse platea dictumst. Nam eu neque tellus. Class aptent taciti sociosqu ad litor torquent per conubia nostra, Page 3: per inceptos himenaeos. Aenean nisi massa, gravida pharetra sagittis quis, tempor et enim. Aliquam erat volutpat. Proin mollis, ligula sit amet dignissim laoreet, dolor lorem sollicitudin nibh, non pretium magna nisl eu dui. Morbi sit amet Page 4: mi felis, non sagittis tellus. Nam ac ligula nunc, in euismod massa. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 I II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: A Ayleid Guide To The Wilderness Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 26th of Snows Maiden -1443 Page 1: My name is Aedan, I'm The Last Ayleid, and I shall guide you through how I managed to survive in the wilderness many times. :: :: I wish another Ayleid could read this book for I have many to share with them, but it Page 2: seems I'm alone in this world so I'll focus it to share from my kind to all of you.... :: :: :: Chapter I : Getting over our emotions :: :: :: We Ayleids were the first race to roam this lands, for some reason, we are the longest living of all. While Page 3: 10 human years equal 1 elven, 10 Elven equal 1 Ayleid and so on. I happen to be the last one, Born in the Ages before Recorded History 2700 years ago. Being the last one, and living longer than others has always been a problem to me, for I cannot have Page 4: a family withouth living the pain of watching them die one by one. This idea always crosses my mind, although I've met a Wood Elf named Maiavel, a Fine and Interesting elf, I've been able to keep them off for a while. If you sometime feel overwhelmed Page 5: by this emotions, seek help from a Druid or someone wise and try to find something that generates the opposing emotion to it or them.... :: :: Getting over emotions will be the first step to survive, for we tend to feel lonely after a while. :: :: Page 6: Chapter II: Getting Supplies, What kind of stuff should I have? :: :: To survive we all know we MUST have food, although after a while this might run out and we will find ourselves in a terrible situation. This is why I recommend having Bread, Elven Page 7: made if possible, for this fantastic bread will keep you out of starving for a while and you can then manage to find another source. I always keep a bucket of water with me and some seeds to be able to grow them into food. The bucket can also be helpful Page 8: for when getting on fire by accident (hehehe) or might be used for many other things. :: The next step is getting tools that work, not too heave, not too weak. I recommend having a Iron Sword made my yourself for you will know how to use it and make it Page 9: exactly for your qualities. Having a pickaxe is always important, try having a Iron one then make Stone pickaxes to keep a constant supply. Make shure to bring an Axe, Stone axe, and a Hoe, Iron hoe. Now we have some tools we can get to the Page 10: miscelaneous stuff... :: ::Beds!... you can never have too much or none at all! This Supply will save your life in case of emergency, always bring one with you. Bring as much Wood, Stone and Wheat as you can, always pack books and bookshelves... Page 11: don't forget at least a bunch of Coal, torches, sticks, armor, Chests and a Work Bench. :: :: :: Chapter III : Getting to the Wilderness.... :: ::We ayleids need of a nice place to stay always. Try to find a forest with a water source near your "house" Page 12: and somewhere to get Minerals from. :: :: In case you find yourself in the middle of the night without anything to make your home... Dig a 3 block deep hole in the ground and seal the surface with dirt so no one gets in. This works to make a quick house Page 13: or you can later turn it into an underground house. :: :: Chapter IV: Building a House... :: ::We Ayleids are smart to build complex structures, and feeling comfortable in them no matter how old, small or simple they are... Always have at least 1 Nature Page 14: friend inside your house (aka a Plant) to keep yourself in home... :: :: DO NOT Make your house near a town or the road, Ransackers and Bandits will always go and steal your stuff... :: :: Make shure to have traps inside and outside your house but dont Page 15: fall on them ( Believe me) And also have lotsa and lotsa new and interesting architecture options... :: :: Our ancestors, the first Ayleids built amazing structures with Complex tunnel systems in case of emergency and elavorated traps Page 16: that still kill Ransackers even today in the Ruins.... :: :: Chapter V: Getting Friends and stablishing a town :: :: Always make shure to get friends that live around your House in order to have someone to help you... Always, ALWAYS help them and Page 17: keep them alive for there is no better thing in this world that your friends.... :: ::If you plan on building a town... Get as many materials ( I preffer Stone)) To make your Walls around the buildings You can never have too much defenses against the Page 18: Undead... :: ::Try using Sticky Pistons and Fire arrow cannons to keep enemys away from your walls and your buildings... :: :: Using the Pistons between 2 walls separated by 3 blocks of redstone circuits will work to make a Staircase only controlable by Page 19: you and so you will have no need of gates . :: :: Make shure to do anything in order to keep yourself and your friends safe.... :: :: :: If there's something we Ayleids are good at... is Building and Surviving.... :: :: I'm the living proof of that.... Page 20: - Aedan, The Last Ayleid.... :: :: For my dear Wood Elf: Maiavel... For I have hope of someday know you more... :: In the midst of attempt to prottect my friends... :: I'm loosing them... pardon me... ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (162, 56, 497) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: __Orichalcum__ Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it. Page 1: Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras. Page 2: It is used by maged to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it- it can become dangerous at the wrong moments. Page 3: ==How to make == ==Orichalcum== 1- Melt the white gold and silver 2-Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together 3- Make one metal bar of the combined metals Page 4: 4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune 5- Power the rune 6-reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance -repeat step 5- Page 5: 7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity -repeat step 5- 8- Now create the object you want to make Page 6: 9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place wher eit can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove 10- after 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it. Page 7: The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience. -Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions- ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (162, 56, 497) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: The Servants' Conflict ...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon's stone halls spat flames like a Page 1: baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her. Aeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits Page 2: must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls Page 3: decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way. It did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... Page 4: though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel's decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be Page 5: preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks. - Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (162, 56, 497) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Lorum Ipsum Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: Lorem Ipsum Retold by Leyu'Maehr Vaehaven *Strange Numbers ((3/3/13)) Page 1: sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Mauris odio odio, bibendum vitae rhoncus eget, aliquet vitae turpis. Phasellus varius orci nec libero iaculis eget tristique arcu porttitor. Praesent vitae tincidunt leo. Mauris fringilla tempus leo ut blandit. Page 2: Integer ut feugiat tortor. Morbi commodo arcu vel orci varius pulvinar. Donec placerat aliquet erat eget luctus. In hachabitasse platea dictumst. Nam eu neque tellus. Class aptent taciti sociosqu ad litor torquent per conubia nostra, Page 3: per inceptos himenaeos. Aenean nisi massa, gravida pharetra sagittis quis, tempor et enim. Aliquam erat volutpat. Proin mollis, ligula sit amet dignissim laoreet, dolor lorem sollicitudin nibh, non pretium magna nisl eu dui. Morbi sit amet Page 4: mi felis, non sagittis tellus. Nam ac ligula nunc, in euismod massa. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (162, 56, 497) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 I II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: A Ayleid Guide To The Wilderness Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 26th of Snows Maiden -1443 Page 1: My name is Aedan, I'm The Last Ayleid, and I shall guide you through how I managed to survive in the wilderness many times. :: :: I wish another Ayleid could read this book for I have many to share with them, but it Page 2: seems I'm alone in this world so I'll focus it to share from my kind to all of you.... :: :: :: Chapter I : Getting over our emotions :: :: :: We Ayleids were the first race to roam this lands, for some reason, we are the longest living of all. While Page 3: 10 human years equal 1 elven, 10 Elven equal 1 Ayleid and so on. I happen to be the last one, Born in the Ages before Recorded History 2700 years ago. Being the last one, and living longer than others has always been a problem to me, for I cannot have Page 4: a family withouth living the pain of watching them die one by one. This idea always crosses my mind, although I've met a Wood Elf named Maiavel, a Fine and Interesting elf, I've been able to keep them off for a while. If you sometime feel overwhelmed Page 5: by this emotions, seek help from a Druid or someone wise and try to find something that generates the opposing emotion to it or them.... :: :: Getting over emotions will be the first step to survive, for we tend to feel lonely after a while. :: :: Page 6: Chapter II: Getting Supplies, What kind of stuff should I have? :: :: To survive we all know we MUST have food, although after a while this might run out and we will find ourselves in a terrible situation. This is why I recommend having Bread, Elven Page 7: made if possible, for this fantastic bread will keep you out of starving for a while and you can then manage to find another source. I always keep a bucket of water with me and some seeds to be able to grow them into food. The bucket can also be helpful Page 8: for when getting on fire by accident (hehehe) or might be used for many other things. :: The next step is getting tools that work, not too heave, not too weak. I recommend having a Iron Sword made my yourself for you will know how to use it and make it Page 9: exactly for your qualities. Having a pickaxe is always important, try having a Iron one then make Stone pickaxes to keep a constant supply. Make shure to bring an Axe, Stone axe, and a Hoe, Iron hoe. Now we have some tools we can get to the Page 10: miscelaneous stuff... :: ::Beds!... you can never have too much or none at all! This Supply will save your life in case of emergency, always bring one with you. Bring as much Wood, Stone and Wheat as you can, always pack books and bookshelves... Page 11: don't forget at least a bunch of Coal, torches, sticks, armor, Chests and a Work Bench. :: :: :: Chapter III : Getting to the Wilderness.... :: ::We ayleids need of a nice place to stay always. Try to find a forest with a water source near your "house" Page 12: and somewhere to get Minerals from. :: :: In case you find yourself in the middle of the night without anything to make your home... Dig a 3 block deep hole in the ground and seal the surface with dirt so no one gets in. This works to make a quick house Page 13: or you can later turn it into an underground house. :: :: Chapter IV: Building a House... :: ::We Ayleids are smart to build complex structures, and feeling comfortable in them no matter how old, small or simple they are... Always have at least 1 Nature Page 14: friend inside your house (aka a Plant) to keep yourself in home... :: :: DO NOT Make your house near a town or the road, Ransackers and Bandits will always go and steal your stuff... :: :: Make shure to have traps inside and outside your house but dont Page 15: fall on them ( Believe me) And also have lotsa and lotsa new and interesting architecture options... :: :: Our ancestors, the first Ayleids built amazing structures with Complex tunnel systems in case of emergency and elavorated traps Page 16: that still kill Ransackers even today in the Ruins.... :: :: Chapter V: Getting Friends and stablishing a town :: :: Always make shure to get friends that live around your House in order to have someone to help you... Always, ALWAYS help them and Page 17: keep them alive for there is no better thing in this world that your friends.... :: ::If you plan on building a town... Get as many materials ( I preffer Stone)) To make your Walls around the buildings You can never have too much defenses against the Page 18: Undead... :: ::Try using Sticky Pistons and Fire arrow cannons to keep enemys away from your walls and your buildings... :: :: Using the Pistons between 2 walls separated by 3 blocks of redstone circuits will work to make a Staircase only controlable by Page 19: you and so you will have no need of gates . :: :: Make shure to do anything in order to keep yourself and your friends safe.... :: :: :: If there's something we Ayleids are good at... is Building and Surviving.... :: :: I'm the living proof of that.... Page 20: - Aedan, The Last Ayleid.... :: :: For my dear Wood Elf: Maiavel... For I have hope of someday know you more... :: In the midst of attempt to prottect my friends... :: I'm loosing them... pardon me... ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (203, 72, 19) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: V.I Dwarf Smith Author: §bNalatac_Aicneta Type: Written Page 0: =================== -------------------Dared Starbreaker's Creations "Whether it be sword, spear or staff, I can make it." - D . S Volume I Page 1: =================== Ardol Raz =================== Ardol Raz is a deep red blade, which rumor says that it was cursed with the color after spilling blood from countless victims. (Iron Sword) Page 2: =================== Hefruth'th Karrim =================== Hefruth'th Karrim is a weapon of the forest, coming from the heart wood of a spruce tree. A clear resin coats the staff, along with it's green engravings. (Stick) Page 3: =================== Raz Eron Ogdaros =================== The Sword of Betrayal has been the cause of many a good friend's death. The jewel laden scabbard in which it sits shows wealth while filling the people who see it with envy. (Iron Sword) Page 4: =================== Dermin'th Manok =================== This creation is the epitome of greed. A clear blue diamond amulet with dazzling green emeralds sit inside a sea of silver. The polished metal reflects light well. (Diamond Block) Page 5: =================== Bak Akvel =================== Bak Akvel is a blackened shield, said to have been used to defend against a dragon's flaming breath. The scorch marks tell a different story. (Iron Door) ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (203, 72, 18) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: NimuuuTeww Author: §bDecoLamb Type: Written Page 0: I just broke in some new horses. Do you think I could break in a wild Adorellan a little later as well? ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (203, 72, 18) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Seth'onn's Body Author: §bValmir Audane Type: Written Page 0: See Title. ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (203, 72, 18) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Nimuuuu Author: §bErin Type: Written Page 0: I want to nibble on your adorable twitchy ears. -Erin ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 8] (284, 66, 133) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Fishys O Maliner Author: §bMushyNinja Type: Written Page 0: The purpose O 'his book be to recor' any an all diferent types of Fishys an Fishlings. Me will describe ow they look raw an cooked. All O' these fishys come from Maliner Rivers. Page 1: Squid Tentacles Raw: Ewwwwwww, slimey. Cooked: This fish looks delicious! Page 2: Mooneye Raw: It sparkles under the moonlight. Cooked: The scales reflect you like mirrors. Page 3: Cod Raw: A raw fish. Cooked: The fish looks delicious Page 4: Bonefish Raw: It seems to have alot of bones. Cooked: You should probubly give this to your dog. Page 5: Sunfish Raw: It sparkles under the sunlight. Cooked: The scales shine faintly in darkness. Page 6: Treefish Raw: The scales resemble the texture of a tree Cooked: The fish looks like burnt wood. Page 7: Flounder Raw: A raw fish. Cooked: The fish looks delicious! Page 8: Salmon Raw: The greyish-pink colored fish looks tasty. Cooked: This fish smells incredibly tasty. Page 9: Pike Raw: A raw fish. Cooked: The fish looks delichous. Page 10: RibbonTail Raw: A raw fish. Cooked: The fish looks delicous. Page 11: Piranha Raw: Careful with those teeth! Cooked: The fish looks delicious! ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Leon's Journal Author: §b[Hooded/Masked] Leon "Recon" Ventis Type: Written Page 0: Leon's Journal ~3rd of Malin's Welcome - 1443 Me and Kahlan watched as Corvo and his crew kill some of the guards in Abresi and destroy a tea shop. I feel sorry for the owner. Page 1: 19th of Snow Maiden, 1443 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A memory came back to me to day. It was something I'd rather not remember now. It was outside of Abresi around three trees and an over look of a house off in the distance. I shall not let this affect Page 2: my judgement and mentality. Page 3: 15th of Malin's Welcome, 1444 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Midnight took full control of Apollo this day. He jumps into the water were the Abresi dock once was and I chased after him. He pulls out his dagger on me and Kahlan. He started stepping back Page 4: til he tripped over something knocking him out for a few minutes. I try to wake him up and when I did only one eye opened. His eye with the scar. He then gets up and uppercuts me breaking the glass on the gauntlets upon impact. It was full of poison and Page 5: it got into my system. Luckly it only made me dizzy and disoriented for a short time. As he ran off Kahlan helped me over to the water and put me in it to wash off the rest of the posion off of myself. Upon getting out we came back across Apollo. He was Page 6: just standing there looking at us with a dead stare. We walked right passed him and when we thought we were ok Midnight took right over him again. I was mumbling and drooling a little still but i could see what was happening. He points his bow at me then Page 7: puts it up when Tuv & Dingo were near. Onced they walked away he pulled out his bow and aimed it at Kahlan. Before he could make his shot I gathered what ever strength was left and stepped in front of her and took the arrow striaght in the chest. The Page 8: arrow was dipped in posion and I was slowly losing conciousness. Sadly he had another with posion on it as well so my efforts were futile to buy her time to run. I hear the arrow fly in through the air and i start to hear fading screams as i passed out. Page 9: We wake up later in some dark cavern and Apollo heals us both. Kahlan starts to scream at him as he tries to explain himself. Apollo then gets upset and walks away. After he disappeared Kahlan started to have a panic attack. Quickly i rush to her aid. She Page 10: lost conciousness so I picked her up and carried her to the way out. Upon my exit I see Apollo standing at the base of the staircase that was inside. I yell for his name and he then looks over his shoulder still upset. I told him Kahlan just had a panic Page 11: attack and that she needs attention. He then tells me "So what do you want me to do? She said she wanted your help not mine!" I look at him and respond "What are you talking about?" He then explains what he did and why he did it. At that point Kahlan was Page 12: starting to wake up which had than relieved my stress. I then look over to Kahlan as she ask's "Whats going on?" I then told her what Apollo had done cause he walked off again. We then go after him and find him and we talked to him and made him feel Page 13: better. Page 14: 17th of Malin's Welcome, 1444 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ After Recent events that have happened lately I relize that i Still have some form of passion for Kahlan ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Yus Author: §bThe Sky Thief Type: Written Page 0: §5§l§khrwqolkalekjrflkgajeslkajflajtlwKJALGJALKDJEALKWjmLFAELKAJSKLGJMASLKGJQLWKSAMLGKJQLKDWJASLKFMQLKFDJSLKGWJLJDNSALKJFJNDSLKEJWFKWLASJMELQKAHNDSLM,FJALKW,JDLFMEGFKLHWAQLJDMGLAHJLKJQWLFJA;FDLKAW;LDJ;JF;LAJSD;,LFJNEKLQWJDE ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Hell Decends Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: The Void Sustains Him Banished He Is Not ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Identifications: Vectis: This man is a trained shield, a constable and a knight. He is easily overcome at a range, and is also a ble to be overpowered. Woe to thy who attacks him alone, though. Page 1: Dimitri: Longtime shield, and enemy of the rebellion, Dimitri is arrogant, and a mediocre commander. He can muster many people however, and is able to be overcome alone, as long as he has nobody as well. Page 2: Siegemen: Longtime Knight and Commander, Powerful and keen. Only trained archers and elite footemn may attack him alone. Easy to avoid. ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 22] (292, 101, 363) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 2nd of The Deep cold 1452 After much traveling, I have found my brother. I have seen many interesting and terrifying things upon arival to this area... I wonder what is in store for us.... ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 10] (326, 50, 165) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Cultist Mage Carter Williams kill list: 17th of Snow's Maiden 1453: [Head ranger] Thomas 18th of Snow's Maiden 1453: Celcian Colin 2nd of The First Seed 1453: Dino [Azog] Page 1: 10th of The First Seed 1453: Annie 16th of The First Seed 1453: Edward Colin 28th of The First Seed 1453: Xander Colin ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: The Cobbler and The Crow -By Sofetios Page 1: I was working in the night, As I bent over a shoe, I was working very hard, to finish before the morning dew. Page 2: I was just about finished, When what was this I hear? A tapping, slight tapping, And it seemed to be so near. Page 3: I turned to the window, And what did I see? A crow tapping at my glass, Staring at me. Page 4: "Go away." I said, Sternly as I did stand. "Don't you know I have work to do?" Though I know it didn't understand. Page 5: But the crow kept tapping at the glass, And I began to get mad, This crow just would not stop, Not even a tad. Page 6: I turned to my unfinished shoe, To work as long as I could bear, But then I noticed something missing, That would stop me from completing the pair. Page 7: The golden lace that I needed, For this order to be complete, I couldn't find it anywhere, As the glass the crow did beat. Page 8: I checked my table, checked my pockets, And then to my surprise, There was a hole in one, That was just the right size. Page 9: I would never finish this shoe, By the morning light, Now things were dire, and my situation was quite tight. Page 10: "I must have dropped it, On the way back from the store!" But it was too far I thought, As my confidence tore. Page 11: But then I realized "What's this?" "Where was the tapping I couldn't bare?" I looked to the window, And the crow wasn't there. Page 12: I went to the window, And what was in its place? It was simple and divine, The golden lace. Page 13: I opened the window, And took it with care, Because of who gave this gift, I was certainly aware. Page 14: I went to my table, And finished the shoe. But then thought of the crow, If I only knew! Page 15: I then went to bed, With not much I could say, I only did hope, The crow would come back some day. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret Hunt (V2) Author: §b[Masked] Talen Broclaw Type: Written Page 0: Renenkai Benevere Caitlyn Hightower 40 dwarves, only two survivors against Undead. Undead pushed advantage, then vanishes. Spiders and Zombies rose from the ground Page 1: Other nations not notified yet. "Naieri" Friend of Renenkai Ordanach = Spider Matriarch. Servant of Iblees Slavers:: Operating outside CLoud Temple Appearance: Scars. Page 2: Dark Elf, Caitlyn is sailor King of Oren: Heinrick Carrion A little summary of what you're doing. For now, head to this location ((PM when you're there)) Page 3: ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ 24: -854.5 26: -742 ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: The Blood of Many: The Heart of One Page 1: With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit Page 2: unsuccessful ventures lead? Death and destruction. Decay of rebelions, and the downfall of freedom. And yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have failed, it takes Page 3: but one to succeed. Come to it, shall we say and abrupt end? Indeed, assassins shape the tides of history more than we know. And here you, reading, seeking, learning. What is it you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it Page 4: is true they are what hold us together _ And yet it is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move battlefields to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it Page 5: is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some where not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today Page 6: or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopless effort to combat the Undead forces. It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. It is high time we accept our history's motive and ally Page 7: ourselves with Iblees to bring salvation to our world. This is where out powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times to come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood splatter against the stone. Page 8: Rewritten by Leyu'Maehr Copied in Wondrous Writtings, Vear'Haven by Shen'in *Strange Numbers (5/25/2013) ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: The Dreamer, The Lake, Friend or Enemy, and Imprint. -By Sofetios Page 1: The Dreamer The Dreamer, The one who dares not be the same, For in dreams mysteries unravel, And endless space you do travel, As your dreams you try to tame. Page 2: As the Dreamer, Dreams above the sky, And looks down below, To the people that show, Who know not what lies that high. Page 3: Unawakened, the Dreamer, In a maze of thoughts, Wandering the mists, With endless twists, As the path on minds paper he jots. Page 4: Though be wary dreamer, As thoughts tend to run away, Only the ones you really need, And the ones you often feed, Are the ones that often stay. Page 5: The Lake I wander upon a path by a lake, Wondering where it’s all gone. Every day I used to come here, From the morning to the evening's yawn. Page 6: Every now and again I wonder, Why the days have passed. And think very deeply, Why they don't seem to last. Page 7: Day by day, night by night, The Lake becomes smaller still. The thoughts of it become thinner, Even to my strongest will. Page 8: It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower, Even thought it has not changed. To other people it might be normal, but to me it is considered strange. Page 9: Friend or Enemy? Everywhere I am I hide from your sight, If it's in the day, And especially at night. Page 10: I am one of sleep's worst enemies, And one of fear's best friends, I grow ever more larger, As your will begins to bend. Page 11: In the day I am more friendly, Especially when its hot and I'm in sight, But when it turns to night time, I'm sure to give you a fright. Page 12: I am a mimic of sorts, I try to copy you while you walk, I even mimic other people, Although I cannot talk. Page 13: Even when you go about the day, I skulk and kind of stalk, Fear or fear not, I am always here, I am the shadow on which you walk. Page 14: Imprint I stand in a forest, One that I know quite well, Where the trees are tall, And they never do fall, At least that's what I like to tell. Page 15: I came here, When I was a boy, Usually in the day, But any time I would say, The forest was my favorite toy. Page 16: I came here again, A few years ago, It was the same place I knew well, As far as I could tell, There was nothing different to show. Page 17: I open my eyes now, To see the trees, My eyes see an empty place, As if leaving no trace, Though this is not what my mind sees. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Joke Book Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: Funny miscellaneous quotes, and jokes. Part one : Funny last words of anonymous people. ((Real people in real ife!)) "This is no time to make new enemies." Page 1: "One last drink, please." "... and now for a final word from our sponsor ..." "I can’t sleep" "I live!" "Dammit…Don’t you dare ask God to help me." Page 2: Part two : Anti-jokes Whats white with four legs that will kill you if it fell on you? answer : A bath tub Whats out of this world that you see everyday? Page 3: answer : the moon. Whats red and bad for your teeth? answer : a brick. ((OOC part three yomama's)) (( Yomama is so fat, that she broke the stairs to heaven! Page 4: Yomama is so stupid, that she tried to drown a fish in water. Yomama is so stupid, that she stayed up all night trying to litteraly catch some sleep. Yomama is so hairy, that when you were born you got carpet burn! )) Page 5: ((RP)) Part three : Normal jokes Why was the skeleton sad at the party? awsner : he had no-body. Why is a tomato red? Page 6: awsner : it saw the salad dressing. TheEnd. Awsner : the restart. ((Legit end)) ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((2)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: An Uncommon Sight and Courage -By Sofetios Page 1: An Uncommon Sight I go about my day, Doing the same things as before, The same old road, From my humble abode, Not realizing it is a bore. Page 2: I walk ever onward, Knowing all my tasks by heart, A straight narrow trail, With nothing new to avail, All I do is my part. Page 3: Then one day as I'm going past, A park once again, I see a boy, without even a toy, who couldn't be past ten. Page 4: The boy was doing something abnormal, something I hadn't seen before, He was looking in the sky, Not even blinking an eye, they didn't even seem sore. Page 5: I wondered if there was a hawk, Or something in the sky, I didn't hear a thing, Only the birds that always sing, So I did wonder why. Page 6: I looked over, to the boy sitting by, He was being bullied by his peers, And was starting to go in tears, Just for looking in the sky. Page 7: I was about to go over, To try to help if I could, but the parents went first, Before I feared the worst, To help as they should. Page 8: I walked on my way home, Wondering why what I saw came to pass, I had a thought why, so I looked to the sky, and saw it in it's great mass, Page 9: As I looked to the sky, I was transfixed, I hadn't done this in a while, And it did make me smile, As past and current memories mixed. Page 10: I saw the vast expanse, In all its mystery, I watched the clouds in the sky, As they changed shape and passed by, As they had for all of history. Page 11: Suddenly someone laughed to my left, Even thought it was mild, Someone looking at me, Laughing at what I appeared to be, Just as the others had done to the child. Page 12: Courage It is a thing you use When you can't go to the end, When all seems lost And you can't defend. Page 13: You use it as It combines with your will, All you need to do is Let it give its fill. Page 14: The choice is yours, Give in or go, Though in the end Only you will know. Page 15: See with your spirit And not with fear, for then you will know That courage is here. The End ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Nation Crossing Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: As I walk out of Abresi, I see a group of armed men. I look around, seeing my friend Anella. She tells me she will be documenting the battle as well. I ask when the battle will be, and I am told it will be soon. They say they are going to Salvus. They Page 1: have attack wolves readied, and begin to travel to Salvus. Once we arrive, we stand in front of the gate. The gate opens, and we are all told to enter. Salvus is so empty. We are the only ones there. The warriors begin to line up. I stand behind them. One Page 2: man pledges to protect me. His name is Rigal. He wanders the world, searching for his memories lost from amnesia. He was swooped up into this madness, and he plans to put an end to it. He leads me and Anella up to higher ground to watch. It begins to Page 3: rain, adding extra drama. We work our way onto the walls of Salvus. I see all the soldiers of Oren line up. Anella leaves, I don't know why, but she goes back to the front line of the battle. I worry for her safety. Lightning strikes near us. It is Page 4: getting really dark out. All the men begin to line up, preparing officially for battle. They are all shouting orders. I feel very scared. One leader threatens to throw his men into battle fully nude if one moves out of line. Pertinax Horen tells men that Page 5: if they die today, it will be glorious. The rain clears, the darkness leaves, the men begin to scream, "For Oren!" I watch them run from Salvus. I follow close behind. The men line up at Cloudwater Bridge. Night falls once more, preparations still at Page 6: hand. I cross the river, taking note of the army's position. Lines and lines, groups and groups. Orders are being cast, shouted loudly for all to hear. I am told that I represent a target... so I cross back over the river. There is a dwarf found in the Page 7: ranks of the Oren men. He is slain instantly. The orc is allowed to live, however. Anella and I both wonder why they are even fighting. I overhear spectators placing bets on the victors. Page 8: *There is a sketch of the preparations for battle on this page* [[ imgur.com/KwNJlGj letters: K W N J L G J ]] Page 9: Someone shouts that they see the dwarves. There is a slight breeze. I stand here watching... waiting. Another night passes through. We still wait for the sign to fight. People begins to become more agitated, the battle about to begin. The sun comes up Page 10: from the horizon, spreading light across the battlefield. I wait for the start. Bows are told to be pulled out and readied. The battle begins, arrows and cannon balls being fired. I see men being struck down by arrows. The rain of arrows and cannonballs Page 11: begins to block out the sun. Arrows whizz past my face. I back up in fear. People cross the river, and they die quickly. The attack wolves are issued onto the dwarves. I pull arrows out of the ground, supplying rangers with extra. The men run around, Page 12: shouting orders. The rangers are called out to be traitors. They deny it, yet our own men begin to kill them. They begin to stop killing the rangers, finding out they are not traitors. Instead, they charge upon the dwarves. Calls of Oren losing and the Page 13: Dwarves losing ring out. I continue to help however I can. The men are told to hold the bridge. I see the wolves fighting bravely, yet being killed sometimes. There is one man simply fishing, ignoring the battle. Men are told to stay on the bridge, or be Page 14: punished as deserters. The Dwarves are being forced to fall back, but if they continue, they will lose for sure. Wardrums begin to ring out from the Nation's Crossing. The Oren forces seeming to prevail. King Thorin Grandaxe signals a retreat. Page 15: The Oren forces have won! Both sides leave, no more killing occurs. *There is a tear on this page.* Page 16: *There is a tear on this page* Page 17: Reports: - Throdrik Graythorn The Blackmonts flanked around the bridge. The striked into the Kha and Dwarf forces. He struck down four Dwarven warrior and heavily wounded the king. Page 18: - Vincent Olo II He was lost from his group, in the middle of the Blackmonts. He ended up in the front lines, and he was being pushed from behind. He ended up killing three dwarves, but found it hard to strike while being pushed. It was very warm. Page 19: - Rigal He took the bridge to the East of the river. He shot arrows at the Dwarves from that position. He believes that they were not expecting anyone to be there. Many followed him. They killed and wounded many dwarves. Page 20: - Wilson He is apart of the Carrions. They were told to shoot arrows at the Dwarf lines. Then they went down a bridge with the Blackmonts to fight. He looped around, killing deserting dwarves. They drove the Dwarves back. Page 21: Enjoy this history. Written by: Vayne, Owner of Bookstore in Abresi. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §bEenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: §l MAGIC LICENSE Page 1: §lB§ry Order of the Magistrate, and the High Magister Kalameet Izalith, this Magic License is property of §o Jonathan Elers Page 2: §lT§rhis License is only viable for magics that are listed, which are the following: §o Air Evocation Page 3: §lI§rf this License is not in the hands of §oJonathan Elers§r, please return to said owner, or the Magistrate immediately. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Quest Log Author: §b[!] Type: Written Page 0: yub lord mi kil twitgies fer u an mum frumz kalzo ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A note to mum Author: §b[!] Type: Written Page 0: Deer mumz i miz u plz contrart mi ur sunm Kazlo ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret Hunt (P1) Author: §b[Masked] Talen Broclaw Type: Written Page 0: What use is secrets without those who constantly yearn for them? If you're reading this, then, well, hello! We are secret-hunters. Those that risk limb and body parts to find what we believe to be Page 1: very important things. I believe that there is always a secret to be hunted. We do not discriminate on race, class, or nobility. We simply look for all secrets that are left alone. That are said by careless lips. Those that are abandoned by Page 2: time and knowledge. I wonder if you have what it takes. So a little test is in order. Do it correctly, and you find my little hideaway. If not, well, don't heed mind to it. Either way, welcome to secret-hunting Page 3: The loneliest number marks the key to this puzzle Fmwfo mjctbtz Knowledge is what you seek, no? Fmwfo mjctbtz ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 I I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: The Witches Marsh, Told by Nienna Calm Retold by Leyu'Maehr Oracles Library 2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443 Page 1: Nienna: Have you ever heard of a place called "The Witches Marsh"? It's a small swampland outside near Malinor. It's dark and gloomy place. I paid it a visit one evening, Looking for some more Mandragora Page 2: Leaf. Though, when I first came to it the only thing I could find was a warning of the dangers inside. I ignored the warnings, Unfortunently. I thought it was just the nearby halflings trying to ward people away Page 3: from there vale. I was very very wrong. I got lost almost immediatly as I entered the marsh. It was dark, the trees clouded the path ahead, and the ground made it hard to walk at all. I tried to make it to the base of a nearby moutain, but as Page 4: I reached the base I slipped and fell into a cave littered with webs. I was covered by them almost instantly. Webs seemed to cling to the walls, the ground, everywhere. You would think that walking Page 5: back up looked like more trouble than it was worth. So I tried to look further in, to see if it was a through passage. I took no more than two steps before I found myself in the middle of a large Cavern. The cavern was Punctuated by a Page 6: single, slanted spike in the center. It was of a material I'd never seen before. It was odd and slightly pale. I cut my way through more of the webs, and dropped into the room. I checked the material and took a sample or Page 7: two as well, but then I ...heard something behind me. it was a squeltch. Coming from a smaller alcove attached to the room I was in. I hadn't much in the way of weapons at the time. So i drew my crude stone axe annd tried to find the source. As Page 8: soon as I was inside the second cavern though I heard a hiss. It's liek what the spiders make but lower..deeper. The sound came from directly above me, and as I looked up to see it. I found that i'd walked beneath a spider Page 9: as tall as that wall ovre there is high "20ft". As soon as I heard it, it was on me. It attacked me as soon as I saw it. It hunched down, and tried to pin me beneath it while tring to stick it's fangs into me. I was fast enough to jump Page 10: away, but the spider sliced my lower arm open with one of it's fangs. I looked around the room and found that I was in the larger atrium with the slanted spike in the center. I hadn't time to climb out of the room again, so I made for the Page 11: spike. It had a flat area on the top of it and I managed to make my wau up it. Though unfortunently the spider was still on my heels. I ran to the tip of it as fast as I could, lept, aiming for the entrance to the room. Thankfully, Page 12: Since I'm still here speaking to you I made it. Then I rummaged through my bag for my last vial of alchemist flame, and threw it on the ground. As soon as I got out, I fell over again. The sider was poisonous. I did what I could to apply a Page 13: tournoquet, and wandered back into the Witch Marsh. What I found was a house. I passed out immediately as I entered. To my luck, I woke up with Savictus the Druid, looking down at me. Apparently he lives in those Page 14: cursed marshes because of the taint present there. He saved my life, and removed the posion. And that is how I lived through a giant spider attack. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Inforum Guide Author: §bcometking123 Type: Written Page 0: "There are many things which constitute the world, including the secrets behind the masks, the meetings behind closed doors, and the unfolding of events and subterfuge. We are the light in the dark which strives to solve these puzzles. Page 1: INFORUM POPULI CODE Letter will use ciphers. We will be using these ciphers to encrypt our messages to keep them away from prying eyes. DO NOT IN ANY CIRCUMSTANCES LOSE THIS BOOK. Page 2: Keyed Ciphers. To encrypt a message simply move the letters down by a certain amount within a certain message. For instance, take this phrase Words are golden. Page 3: If I were to move this phrase down one letter it would turn into: Xpset bsf hpmefo To decrypt this message, take each letter and move it up by one. For instance, X is the letter after W, so change it into W. Page 4: To signify how much to move the letters by, we will be using code. There are two components into encrypting a message. One is the direction to move the letters (up or down) and a number to signify how far to move the letters in that direction. (1-24) Page 5: To say this, we will be using dates. Up = The Amber Cold Down = Malin's Welcome The degree of which you will change the letters will be dependent on the day. For example, 2nd of The Amber Cold will Page 6: tell you to move the letters up 2 to figure out the message. This would be a example letter --------------- 3rd of Malin's Welcome (3 Down to solve) Pbka ebim. Zlsbo yiltk. ---------------- Send help. Coverblown Page 7: make it longer, but that is the idea when writing a message. DO KEEP IN MIND THAT CIPHERS ARE FOR IMPORTANT MESSAGES ONLY. For regular reports, ciphers are not nessecary, but some phrases may need to be encrypt with passcodes, which Page 8: we'll cover next. Code: To identify certain nations, informants, or volatile information, we will be using code. The glossary will be here. Orcs = Green Beans Humans = Pinkies Elves = Bowmen Dwarves = Beards Page 9: informant = Merchants secrets = goods target (people to spy on or to look for information) = friend Inforum Populi = union meeting = party dead-drop = Giveaway Page 10: Undead = Skeletons Magicians = Wanderers information = wares *More to be added* If you wish to use the literal meaning of a password, use a asterisk (*) next to the word. Page 11: Example: A merchant has some wares for me regarding a friend. I will be at a party*, a ball really. I will be at the party for the union tomorrow as well. Translation: A informant has some information regarding Page 12: a target. I will be at a party, a ball really. I will be at the meeting for the Inforum Populi tomorrow as well. --------------- There are also other methods of encryption, but they will be disclosed at a later time. Consider this as a beginner's guide. Page 13: Please ask me for any addendums regarding passwords and ciphers. Do not share this, and keep this amongst yourself... I hope that we'll have fun. Sincerly, the Secretkeeper. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §b[Commander] Walter Stafyr Type: Written Page 0: By order the order of Commander Walter Stafyr, Jonathan Elers is given the permission to practice magic within the city of Abresi. Signed, Commander Walter Stafyr of the King's Watch ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 10] (346, 63, 160) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: My name is Annie Elendil, and this is my journey. ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 20] (337, 87, 328) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic The Basics Author: ventus2 Type: Written Page 0: Magic The basics Magic is the art of using magical energies from the void and bringing them to life, forming them into what most people call spells or magic. Now this book shall state the very basics of magic. What the energy is and some other facts Page 1: Magical Energy Magical energy or in other words “Mana” is what mages use to perform their spells, How mana is found is through the void, the void is the realm that supports all mana inside, There is a everlasting amount of mana inside the void, Page 2: The Void The void is everything and nothing at the same time, An everlasting is inside the void and is where mages connect to perform their spells, Connecting to the void is a process that is easy in a sense but at the – Page 3: Same time extremely dangerous, and the reason for this is being that the mana inside the void is what we call stamina, or in other words life energy, The main way of connecting to the void is through one’s mind, And how to do this? One must find out for- Page 4: Themselves, Also considering that mana is life energy there may or not be a way for a mage to use this in order to grant themselves eternal life, But I leave that to you as well as how to perform spells and use mana. -Corvo ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 10] (352, 63, 162) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: [Viper of Oren] Author: §bThe Viper of Oren Type: Written Page 0: *A series of several papers each have a red viper on them. The viper has venom dripping from it's mouth and wherever you look, its brooding eyes follow you. The papers seem to be some sort of calling card* ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 6] (370, 75, 98) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: §c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from? Page 1: Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And Page 2: yes... it is very very hairy. Normal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true Page 3: ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair. Deep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms Page 4: that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside! In a room which Page 5: seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, Page 6: completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard. I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves Page 7: treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves. Page 8: The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of Page 9: female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born Page 10: beardless, becoming this way, a woman. Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further Page 11: and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing Page 12: drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be Page 13: placed. I hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth. Page 14: Where do Dwarf babies come from Original author unknown Coppied by Rosso VaerHaven ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 6] (370, 74, 97) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Races of Anthos: Origins By Dr. Hudson J. Everrit Page 1: Dwarves: Although many would come to the conclusion that Dwarves are infact distant relatives of Halflings, many Dwarves would say they branch of Orcish heritage. This - however obsurd it may sound - is quite legible. Both Orcish and Dwarven bone Page 2: structure are very similar, and in some rare cases, Dwarven skin has been known to pigment green. Signs of Elvish influence has also been noted in some Dwarven Women. Their upright spine is all to similar that of an Elven Child. Page 3: All of this resinates into my final verdict. Dwarves are the distant love childs of Elves and Orcs having relations with eachother. Page 4: Humans: Humanity has always been the crowning jewel of mordern Society. Throughout the course of History, Humans have proved to be the prodiminate species amoung all other, and time and time have showed us the inginuity and Page 5: strength can lead an Empire to Glory, and it's Darkest depths. But where have Humans themselves originated from? Deep analysis of the Human vertibae suggests Humans are closely tighed to Elves. Page 6: One such theory of creation is told through ancient folk lore and distant tales. Long ago, many Elves were forced out of their homes and into far away provinces, isolated and desolate. Some of these early ancestors might have ventured into Page 7: areas with much colder climate then they were accustomed to. This long explosure to differentiating climates, causes mass evolution through the explosed Elves. Such changes include loss of height, ear size reduction, skull resizing, and most of Page 8: all loss of Magicks. In other words, Humans. Page 9: Elves: Page 10: Page 11: Page 12: Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Page 16: Page 17: Page 18: Page 19: Page 20: Page 21: Page 22: Page 23: Page 24: Page 25: Page 26: Page 27: Page 28: Page 29: Page 30: Page 31: Page 32: Page 33: Page 34: Page 35: Page 36: Page 37: Page 38: Page 39: Page 40: Page 41: Page 42: Page 43: Page 44: Page 45: Page 46: Shara - Human Snaak - Halfling Albai - Elf Gazat - Dwarf Nuutshara - Sky Man Howlur - Wolf Page 47: Agh - And Buurz - Dark Mojo - Magic Krimp - Control Item Uzg - World Goi - City Lusk - Axe O'lig - Bow Ligz - Arrow Zult - Sword Stik - Staff Steemiez - Redstone Page 48: Orcish Language: Ug - Hello/Hail Yub - Yes Nub - No Gug'ye - Goodbye Lat - You Mi - Me/I Rulg - Thank You Blah - Talk/Speak Gruk - Understand Dabu - Yes (Respect) Bubhosh - Great/Big Snaga - Slave Page 49: Nubhosh - Blad/Small Buub - Pig Pushdug - Stinky Glob - Fool Klomp - Attack Flat - Dead Blarg - Home Brudda - Outcasted Stowts - Dwarf Twiggies - Elf Squeals - Halflings Breedurs - Human Skaah - Curse Word ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 6] (370, 74, 97) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~§kecho§r~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Page 1: ~The text seems to be scribbled in last minute ~ §1I warn you, do not read this text you will regret it ~Septima Page 2: §8Malin's Welcome I come from the darkness. They say I am the Devils child. But really I am just like everyone else. Only difference is, I LOVE the color black, and the smell of blood. I am an outcast. A loner. I have no family. My name? My name is Echo. Page 3: §8 I live inside her head. Septima Waylands head. When she is tired enough I can take over her thoughts. Her actions. Her body. She is catching on to me. I am her. I am her other half. The brute, harsh, bloodthirsty half. I am the reason her lovers always Page 4: §8 I am the one who kills them their sleep. I am the one who causes her to have her nightmares. I am escaping. Taking her over. I am beginning to win. I will end her. Septima will soon be no more, Septima will be Echo. ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 6] (370, 74, 97) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I am sorry for this, but I have no choice. I have turned myself in to Oren, as the Silverblade name needs to be cleansed. I have made a promise to you that I wouldn't leave you, but I had to do this, for teh family and the town. I will be put on trial, Page 1: but who knows what they will do to me. I will return to you once again, I am hoping soon to see you again. I did this for the town and family. Huron Silverblade ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (392, 73, 88) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: A Prophecy Author: §bBUBnbojo Type: Written Page 0: §§§o§o Page 1: §o§oWoe to all, the dårk approaches The bond of old hath been broken The forbidden gate A Dæmon Portal The Gœgar’s Wrath Will be unleashed Unless he who waited Finds the light Doors are opened Choices made Page 2: §oOn but one decision rests our fate. ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 0] (487, 63, 4) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------- Letters To Mela ------------------ Page 1: Dear Mela, My darling daughter. My darling girl. I have so much that I need to explain to you baby. I fear that this journal won't even get to you at all..... but in case it does, know that regardless of every mistake that I've made... I love you more Page 2: than the world. You are my light. You are my sky. You are my home, my heart, the air I breathe, and ground I walk on. My darling girl... I love you dearly. I want you to know that your father, Faerue, and I loved each other so much when we had you that Page 3: we decided to name you Mela.... the Elvish word for LOVE. Faerue, at that point, was my light also. He was my sky, my ground, etc.... I need you to know that you were not a mistake, my darling baby. We wanted you so badly... we wanted a family. Page 4: In these letters, by darling, I will be sharing with you some things that aren't all that pleasent... That aren't all that happy and aren't all that good. But, I feel that I need to explain to you everything so that you don't quesiton my love. My Mela. Page 5: Firstly, I would like to explain your last name, Drake. Mela Drake. Before I married your father... I had an affair. *tear drops scatter the pages* Page 6: I had an affair with a man by the name of Dante. Dante Oussana Drake. Yes, I was still with your Father. We were engaged.... Dante even made us our wedding rings...... Dante even was there for your birth Mela. He loved you, and I loved him. Page 7: I need to be honest and say that yes, I did still love your father, Faerue. There was no second guessing that. In fact, I broke things off with Dante in order to marry Faerue and choose HIM once and for all. That was the hardest decision of my life, my Page 8: baby girl. As you grow older... you will quickly see how the world isn't always black and white. Sometimes.... you love two. Sometimes.... you break people's hearts.... I do not deny that it was a mistake to cheat on your father. I regret this every Page 9: day... every day I think to myself what could have happened if I never spent that first night with Dante. Mela. After the wedding..... at the reception.... Dante took an arrow for me and died. And... my world came crashing down. Page 10: Faerue left me. Dante was dead. Your Aunt Alanna took you from me....... probably for the best because I was depressed, slightly insane, and suicidal. That was when Spencer Cross took me under his wing. I stayed with him in Abresi, and quickly we Page 11: grew close. When Alanna gave you back to me, we all lived together. One day, after certain circumstances that I wish not to share with you regarding your father.... he took me back. Mela, I was so happy Page 12: and so in love. We were so happy together. But Faerue didn't trust me. He didn't trust me, Mela. And he had a right not to.... Things went badly very quickly.... your Page 13: Mommy and Daddy started fighting... and it grew violent. I will not share the details with you. Today I am staying with Spencer again.... I owe my life to him. I owe EVERYTHING to him. Mela... in the midst of things... someone Page 14: kidnapped you and I do not know what happened or where you are. All I know is that Spencer and I will try our hardest to get you back so we can be happy again. I love you more than life. xxx Aloevan Page 15: Dear Mela, *a lot of teardrops scatter the pages* Mela, I am writing this to say that your dear father, Faerue, has died. And it is all my fault. He saw me kissing Spencer. And he Page 16: punched him. And.... They fought. Weapons. Neighbors. Blood. Screaming. Tears. Hate. Love. Spencer. Faerue. Maendir. Darius. *random words are written on the page... it doesn't quite make sense* Page 17: He's dead, Mela. Your father is dead. xxx Aloevan Page 18: Dear Mela, I am a complete mess right now, my dear daughter. Faerue is dead. You're gone. I have found myself being angry and depressed, screaming at even your Aunt Page 19: Alanna... Mela.... you may be guessing this by now but....Spencer and I are together.... Somewhere, in the middle of all of these problems, I realized that I was in love with him. He would keep me safe.... he would be Page 20: the right choice to make.... But now.. I'm even snapping at him. I told him he should leave me.... leave me to be alone. I hurt him, Mela. But I hurt him because I know I'm only going to hurt him again. Page 21: Everyone I love dies. Everyone I love dies for me... And at this point..... Even you, my dear daughter, could be dead. And I don't even know. Page 22: Maybe I should die, too. Maybe I should end it all right now.... just end everything. Maybe I should kill myself, Mela. Maybe that is the right choice. xxx Aloevan Page 23: Dear Mela, I am to marry Spencer. He took me on this lovely picnic... and he asked me... and I said yes. And I love him. But I cannot help the pang in my chest Page 24: where my heart was broken time and time again by Faerue.... I loved your father, so much.... I don't know if I'm making the right choice with Spencer. I love him, I need him, I feel close to him... he will never hurt me, Mela. Page 25: And most of all..... he can support me. If we find you... he can support you too. And he loves you, my dear daughter. I don't know how I'm going to go through a wedding without you...... I need to find you, Mela. Page 26: I don't think I can survive without you, my dear Mela... xxx Aloevan *a crude drawing of a happy couple with a young girl in the woman's arms is drawn here* Page 27: Dear Mela, I have a whole group of people searching for you... including my dear friend, Darius. I hope to Malin that you will be found... I refuse to believe you are dead... XXX Aloevan ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 0] (490, 64, 6) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Malinor report Author: §b[Footman] Elhand Trannyth Type: Written Page 0: It would seem that the rebel situation is being handled well, I was informed that the good soldiers of Malinor had not only managed to defend against the rebels, but lead a counter attack. The soldiers that lead this attack seemed to be called the Page 1: 'Decterum' It would seem that one 'Silverblade Huron' was felled, apparently a rebel leader. Nothing more to report -Elhand ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 0] (490, 64, 6) region\r.0.0 (Project Normandy's conflicted copy 2014-06-17).mca------------------------------------ Title: Thanks Author: §b[Guard] Michael Volngrad Type: Written Page 0: To mr silvarois Thank you for giving me all you have given ive moved on from abreti and joined the red cross -Michael Volngrad ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (31, 52, 12) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tales of Squid\n\nOne of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This "} Page 1: {"text":"makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals.\n\nSquid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. \n\nThere are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday"} Page 3: {"text":"common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths.\n\nIt is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have"} Page 4: {"text":"played a part in victory. \n\nAlso sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. \n\nLastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of "} Page 5: {"text":"Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks.\n\n- Scribed by the monks, original author unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (31, 52, 12) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Rurikk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*the journal in your hands is covered with tanned leather and tied shut with a leather chord, branded upon the cover is: \"A Huntsman\u0027s Guide to Surviving the Wilderness\"\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Intro:\n\nHello everyone, this book was written by an experienced survivalist in hopes that all who wish to venture out into the wilds will be prepared for the trials and hardships they may face along the way.\n\nAfter reading this booklet you will be able to"} Page 2: {"text":"survive on your own without any extra aid from outside sources. \n\nNow let us begin then."} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter One \"What You\nWill Need\":\n\nThe most important items that a survivalist needs to well... survive, are the tools that he/she either finds or brings with him/her on the way to their journey into the wilds."} Page 4: {"text":"Here is a list of helpful items:\n\n1. Flint \u0026 Steel\n2. A Small Hatchet\n3. Preserving Salts\n4. Needle and Thread\n5. Skinning Knife\n6. Waterproofed Satchel\n7. Small Fishing Hook\n8. Sturdy Clothing\n9. Sufficient Rations\n10. Common Sense"} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter Two \"What To Expect\":\n\nOnce you have acquired all the supplies listed in the previous chapter you are now ready to begin your journey.\n\nFirst things first, to survive in the wilds you need to know at least a basic background of the"} Page 6: {"text":"environment you plan on venturing into, such as weather patterns, what kinds of vegetation grows in the region, as well as the different beasts that make their home in the area.\n\nRemember to study maps and acquire as much information about the region if "} Page 7: {"text":"possible before you decide to make the trip. Failing to do so could result in dismemberment or even death.\n\nOnce you have done your research and acquired all of your supplies for the trek into the unknown, you will finally be ready to begin."} Page 8: {"text":"Chapter Three \"Setting Up Camp\"\n\nIn this chapter you will learn the basics of setting up a safe and reliable camp site to live in during your stay in the wilderness.\n\nOnce you have found a suitable place to set up camp, you need to make"} Page 9: {"text":"sure that the area you have picked is in fact a safe place to stay in. To do so, please check off everything on this list:\n\n1. Is it dry and warm?\n2. Does it protect you from the elements?\n3. Is it close to a source of water?\n4. Can you easily find it if"} Page 10: {"text":"lost?\n5. Does it protect you from unwanted visitors?\n\nIf all of the above checks off as okay, then you have done a great job in picking out a location for your campsite!"} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter Four \"Exploring The Wilderness\"\n\nSo far so good, if you\u0027ve gotten this far then that means you haven\u0027t killed yourself yet. Good job!\n\nIn this chapter we will be going over the basics of wilderness exploration.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"When an experienced survivalist arrives in uncharted lands, they usually do one or more of these things listed:\n\n1. Find a high place and survey the lands before you, taking notes of key land marks in the immediate area.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"2. Preparing themselves for long treks away from the safety of their camps, make sure to pack extra food, you may be away from home for a while!\n\n3. Preparing for all possible outcomes, make sure to think of everything that could happen while you are away"} Page 14: {"text":"from the camp; things such as being captured by jungle pigmy\u0027s to the occasional bear destroying your camp can easily be prevented if you just prepare ahead of time.\n\nCarrying out with at least one of these tips can make your life out in the wilderness"} Page 15: {"text":"much easier, and could possibly save your life."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter Five \"Returning Home\":\n\nCongratulations, you\u0027ve survived your trip and are ready to break camp and return home with a multitude of new stories from your trip.\n\nRemember that when you are ready to leave to make sure you try to leave"} Page 17: {"text":"things just as they were when you first arrived at the location you chose for your camp.\n\nOnce you have finished returning things as they once were, you can then begin to journey back home. Make sure not to forget any trinkets or trophies that you might"} Page 18: {"text":"have found while exploring the wilderness!\n\nThanks for reading "} Page 19: {"text":"A little bit about the Author:\n\nCharles Silverblade:\nCharles was born in the small farming town of Riven, where his cousin Uthor Silverblade helped to raise him and teach him to become a fine young man in terms of Oren society. When he turned 18 years of "} Page 20: {"text":"age, he enlisted in the Oren Military as a conscript and quickly ascended the ranks of hierarchy in the military until he finally acquired the title of Ser and received Knighthood in the Order of the Red Dragon. Charles now lives with his Wife and four"} Page 21: {"text":"children with the rest of the Silverblade family who reside in the Duchy of Furnestock."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (24, 53, 10) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: LIMES LOVE NOTE Author: CraftedLime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"thank you rhia for moving my boat your the godliest of the gm master race (who are comparable to the canadian master race in awesomeness n\u0027 shit) \n\nyou\u0027re a beast m8,\n-zoidberg"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (24, 53, 10) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Betraying God Author: §bGeoboy66 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"His children are unruly.\n\nThe creator, our binder, our conciever. The tales of the creator are not ones false, for it is him that radiates power. Some see it as a boon, and others see it as a plague. But one group of thieves see it as a"} Page 1: {"text":"gem to be stolen.\n\nThey call themselves the \u0027clerics\u0027. It is this myth in which you have been guided astray. For a cleric is not what you think it is, it is not a vanquisher of evil and slayer of foul beasts. It is a thief, a thief of the highest tier."} Page 2: {"text":"There are many things that this could mean, however only one rings true. The creator does not grant these \u0027clerics\u0027 his holy might as a boon to bask in, or a tool to use. No, they take it from him, from his open palms the grasp. They steal from god."} Page 3: {"text":"The common eye does not percieve this. It goes on with its life without suspecting a thing. Exactly what they wish. The are the essence of corruption, wielding a weapon of purity. This act of defiance to their creator angered him, infuriated him."} Page 4: {"text":"Yet god was powerless.\nHe had been sapped and drained of his power from clerics around the world for hundreds of years, if not thousands and this weakened him. The creator could not retaliate personally.\nHe could not fight back. "} Page 5: {"text":"Then he did what the creator did best. He created. Minions on the battlefield, chess pieces on the board. Pawns for his use.\nHe created a new power to gift to his subjects, one that would free him from the corrupting shackles of foul clerics."} Page 6: {"text":"He created necromancy.\nThe touch of life and death was brought upon the world, the ability to weave the forces of life at ones will. They were to be done responsibly, and not in a terroristic fashion. These new fighters were peacekeepers."} Page 7: {"text":"They held the secrets of the dead and were sworn to protect them from those that would misuse them. Most importantly though, they were created to vanquish the thieves that put thorns in the creators side. Though legend portrays them as being villains..."} Page 8: {"text":"Those that keep the secrets of the dead once acted heroicly to purge the blight of our god. They would do so again, and some still do. \n\nToday\u0027s views are terribly twisted indeed."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do orc babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves."} Page 2: {"text":"The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event."} Page 3: {"text":"First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost "} Page 4: {"text":"dying. The mating Klomp is quite different.\n\nIt was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how"} Page 5: {"text":"that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains.\n\nIt appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while"} Page 6: {"text":"the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best"} Page 7: {"text":"to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such.\n\nAfter the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can,"} Page 8: {"text":"and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night.\n\nThey do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly"} Page 9: {"text":"unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a"} Page 10: {"text":"tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done."} Page 11: {"text":"Where do Orc babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gulzog's Book Author: §b_Aengoth_ Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"dIz bi GuLzog\u0027z buRk wiD Dah bLah an Dah wuRdz. Mi waWnt bI mur Hozh, uKee.\n*a long string of nonsense is scratched out by the orc*\ngiB mI puweAr. Latz dU diZ, mi fLat tWiggz an zharaz. mI flAt lutz ob diNgz.*several more words are scratched out* "} Page 1: {"text":"*The Entire Page is ripped out*"} Page 2: {"text":"*This page is has an imprint of Gulzog\u0027s bloody hand with messy writing underneath*\ndIz bI daH tWiggz bluUd un."} Page 3: {"text":"GulZog wId DabU bI a znaGa iB Mi gEd mur powEar."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pastries Anthos Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n ________________\n~ ~\n\nPastries of Anthos\n\n\n~----------------~\n"} Page 1: {"text":"In the mind of a child, there will always be a love for the sweet taste of cake. I have traveled the lands of Anthos after my love for pastries grew with my mother’s skill, and family’s bakery. Watching the children laugh and smile whenever they came and"} Page 2: {"text":"I served them a slice of cake, I decided that bakery would as well be my way of life. With the destruction of my home and bakery in Asulon, I had decided that I would search and try new recipes with the ingredients of all over the realm. I have collected"} Page 3: {"text":"some to this recipe book, for others to bring a smile to other children."} Page 4: {"text":"§lCheesecake of Salvus§r\nBefore the fall of Salvus I was able to try out their ingredients, and create a well rounded cheesecake. Sugar and wheat Dawn’s bakery, the eggs fresh from the farms, and the cheese came from a kind shepherd."} Page 5: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Two hand size goat cheeses\n-A glass full of goat milk cream\n-Three mugs of flour\n-Two soup spoon of refined sugar.\n-One fresh egg\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Remember to start heating the oven before you start mixing the ingredients. The Cheese and the cream first have to be added to the flour and mixed until fully clear. I advise that you slowly add the milk as the cheese is mixed with the flour. The sugar"} Page 7: {"text":"and eggs come after, or they would not mix very well. Mix well with the rest and Grease and flour a pan. The oven should be hot by now, so pour the mix inside the pan, and then the pan inside the oven. When you start smelling a sweet cheese aroma, "} Page 8: {"text":"the cheesecake, and serve."} Page 9: {"text":"§lHoney cookies§r\nI was quite amazed that the elves of Luminaire did not use sugar in their food, curious as that may be, their pastries were still quite sweet. The use of honey was their secret, very pleasant when used in cookies.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-One cup of Redbee honey\n-One duck egg\n-A bit of cinnamon\n-Two cups of forest wheat flour\n\nMakes 16 cookies.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"More than difficult to make, the ingredients are quite hard to find, if you are not an elf yourself. Simply preheat the oven, and mix everything up. It will appear very hard, it is suppose to. With a spoon place on a mix in a pan, and place in the oven."} Page 12: {"text":"§lKrill cake§r\nThe dwarves sure have some interesting tastes, the Krill cake being one of the most unique pastries I found. A pastry made of ingredients of the sea and eaten with a side mug of Ale.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Two mugs of Ale\n-A mug of Beer\n-Two mugs Whale Blubber\n-Krill, which is a paste of many small crustaceans\n"} Page 14: {"text":"This recipe is quite hard to make. You will have to first preheat oil in a cauldron as you prepare the mix. In a bowl, mix half of the Krill, a mug and a half of the Whale Blubber, and the mug of Beer. Mix until even, it will appear to be a bit slimy. Mix"} Page 15: {"text":"the rest of the Krill and Whale Blubber in another bowl, it will be able to hold its form. Place the slimy mix inside the other mix and close it. After making many of them, place inside a fishing net and deep fry in the hot oil. Let cool before you grab"} Page 16: {"text":"a mug of Ale and drink another as you eat the Krill cakes."} Page 17: {"text":"§lPine needle crackers§r\nEven those recipes that appear quite weird to ever be taught about, I have found. In the south snow mountains of the Urguan kingdom, I discovered the use of pine needles and seaweed in a result of hard crackers."} Page 18: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-A bowl of newborn pine needles\n-Five strips of dried seaweed\n-Two sweet potatoes\n-One cave cow mushroom\n-Two Owl eggs\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Without any wheat in those cold lands, the residents of VaerHaven came up with using potatoes to create their dough. After removing the skin of the potato, cut it as small as you can before you add the egg. Let a few small mushrooms that were taken from"} Page 20: {"text":"the back of cave cows, and pour everything into a frying pan. Mix everything up, and let it cook for a moment. When the red bits of the mushroom start turning brown, take the frying pan from the fire and let cool over snow. Not many pine needles are"} Page 21: {"text":"needed, only a few newborns. Cut them very small as well and add to the dough. Mix everything up and place them seaweed around the dough. They need a few hours freezing outside, but to my surprise it came up quite sweet."} Page 22: {"text":"§lCactus on a stick§r\nI would feel bad if I did not add anything about the orchish culture. They do not cook a lot, and it was quite hard to find this recipe, but it was the only one I found.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"§oIngredients:\n\n§r-Long needle cactus\n-A stick\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Not a hard recipe, just find and cut a long needle cactus, they are the sweetest of them. You remove the needles and cut the cactus into bits, and stick them in a stick. Then you place over fire and let cook."} Page 25: {"text":"§lCarrot bun§r\nThe Halflings are exceptional farmers, and what I enjoyed the most about them was the carrots, they were quite delicious. I created a simple recipe while using it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"§oIngredients:\n\n§r-Three hand sized carrots\n-A glass of milk\n-A few strips of sugarcanes\n-Two fresh chicken eggs\n"} Page 27: {"text":"Preheat the oven with Birch coal, which will give a mild aroma of the tree to the buns, but don’t let it heat too much. Skin and chop the carrots into a bowl, and add the milk. Crush some of the sugarcane juice as you stir, the eggs coming at the end."} Page 28: {"text":"With a soup spoon, take the dough and place over the leftover sugarcanes, which are now juiceless. Place everything in a long plate and place in the oven."} Page 29: {"text":"§lCrab pie§r\nFor last, I present the Kha treats, made of the crabs caught in the waters around their island, and featuring cocoa from their jungle.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Long Pincer crab\n-Five big Cocoa beans\n-Two mugs of Jungle wheat flour\n-Three parrot’s eggs\n-Blue silk seaweed\n"} Page 31: {"text":"A pie fully done with jungle ingredients, for a seafood pie, it is quite lovely. Pre-heating the oven is always a necessity. The Crab and the Blue silk seaweed are found at the shores of the island, the crab having a very long pincer, and the seaweed a"} Page 32: {"text":"deep blue, with the texture like silk. The crab is hard to prepare, the shell needing removing so that the soggy meat can be taken. Cut to bits and mixed with the flour from the wheat that naturally grows in jungles. The eggs have to be taken from"} Page 33: {"text":"parrot’s nests, and they are what is added next. Then mix, it will be very hard. The seaweed needs to be made into the form of the pie, in the oven it will become crusty, so after the form is done, place the dough in it. While the pie is in the oven, pick"} Page 34: {"text":"up the Cocoa beans and start making it into powder. As soon as you take out the pie, place the cocoa powder over it, the smell will be wonderful."} Page 35: {"text":"I hope that many smiles and giggles come while enjoying my recipes.\n\n Mrs Ole\n"} Page 36: {"text":"Pastries of Anthos\n\nWritten by Mrs. Ole\nCoppied by Rosso\nCloud Temple of Anthos"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do halfling babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one"} Page 2: {"text":"of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. \n\nAs I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the"} Page 3: {"text":"great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong"} Page 4: {"text":"field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel.\nIn pain I fell to the ground"} Page 5: {"text":"while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said"} Page 6: {"text":"that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye"} Page 7: {"text":"try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!”\n\nI was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked"} Page 8: {"text":"what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget.\n\nThe story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are"} Page 9: {"text":"descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical.\n\nHe told me of him and his wife, wife for many"} Page 10: {"text":"years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking"} Page 11: {"text":"the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god.\n\nThe seed, blessed"} Page 12: {"text":"with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest"} Page 13: {"text":"season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said.\n\nI helped with the harvest that"} Page 14: {"text":"day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping"} Page 15: {"text":"baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high."} Page 16: {"text":"Where do Halfing babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n\n((initial idea by Jexdane))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with the\n Whitestorms\n Some of\nThe family’s\n Favorite recipes.\n James\n\n Whitestorm\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n§c§lVolume One:\n §r§0Cakes\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§lBasic Cake§r\n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§lIngredients§r\n----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar\n1 lb butter\n½ cup Candied OrangePeel\n½ cup Candied Lemon Peel\n½ cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n"} Page 4: {"text":"§lIngredients Contd.§r\n----------\n½ Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 ½ Tsp Cinnamon\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n¼ Cup Sherry\n¼ Cup Brandy\n"} Page 5: {"text":"§lDirections§r\n----------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a separate bowl. Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix.\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n6- Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Whitestorm cook book\n\nWritten by James Whitestorm\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret Hunt (V2) Author: §b[Masked] Talen Broclaw Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Renenkai Benevere\nCaitlyn Hightower\n\n40 dwarves, only two survivors against Undead. \n\nUndead pushed advantage, then vanishes.\n\nSpiders and Zombies rose from the ground"} Page 1: {"text":"Other nations not notified yet.\n\n\"Naieri\" Friend of Renenkai\n\nOrdanach \u003d Spider Matriarch. Servant of Iblees\n\nSlavers:: Operating outside CLoud Temple\nAppearance: Scars. "} Page 2: {"text":"Dark Elf, \n\nCaitlyn is sailor\n\nKing of Oren: Heinrick Carrion\n\nA little summary of what you\u0027re doing. For now, head to this location ((PM when you\u0027re there))"} Page 3: {"text":"ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ\n\n24: -854.5 26: -742"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Meat Cuts Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n§lBeef cuts:\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§oChunk (lower Neck)§r- Chuck Beef is located in the lower neck region of the animal. It is by far the best cut to be used in a stew or to be ground due to its large amount of connective tissue"} Page 2: {"text":"§oBeef Rib (Ribs)§r – The Beef rib is part of the rib cage of the animal. It contains prime cuts such as the prime rib, as well as rib-eye. So far the best cooking methods I have found are cooking it on a grill or in an oven because of its tender nature."} Page 3: {"text":"§oBrisket (lower front, underneath Chunk) §r– Brisket is another tough cut of beed, it is located directly under Chuck. It is best prepared as a pot roast, or covered in spices and smoked."} Page 4: {"text":"§oPlate (Short Ribs) §r–The Plate is the part where both Short Ribs and Skirt Steak are made. Usually good for braising, they are also great if marinated and grilled. This cut also contains a lot of cartilage and care needs to be made cutting it."} Page 5: {"text":"§oShank (Legs)§r – Shanks derive from the upper left portion of the animal. It is tough and not very edible unless braised and slow cooked."} Page 6: {"text":"§oShort Loin (behind the Ribs) §r – The Short Loin is a piece that is usually cut into steaks. It contains the Porterhouse, Tenderloin, and Strip Steak. All of them seem to be really tender and are derived from the rear part of the ribs."} Page 7: {"text":"§oFlank (Utter Area) §r – Flank is usually marinated before cooking and its preparation usually includes marinating and careful cooking. This cut is found near the utter and usually best when ground."} Page 8: {"text":"§oRound (Rear end) §r – Round is usually a tougher, but leaner piece of meat. It is best using moist heating methods such as stewing or pot roast. This part of the animal is where cubed meat traditionally derives from."} Page 9: {"text":"\n\n§lPork Cuts\n"} Page 10: {"text":"§oPork Butt (shoulder) §r – Despite the /unfortunate/ name, the Pork Butt is actually the upper shoulder. Although it is great for braising, it can also be made into sausages. Right above this is a fatty layer great for making lard."} Page 11: {"text":"§oShoulder (Above the legs) §r – The Shoulder is a pretty self explanatory name. This is another tough cut of meat however I find it good in making sausages as well. However it is usually cured or smoked."} Page 12: {"text":"§oPork Loin (Ribcage) §r – This part of the pig is mostly ribcage. It can be cut into Tenderloin located in the back and the whole Loin can be roasted or chopped into individual pieces. Like the Butt the Loin also has a fatty layer above for making lard."} Page 13: {"text":"§oHam (actual Butt) §r – The Ham is the part of the pig which is a deceptive name. This cut comes from the back of the pig and is saved for salted meats, and smoked ham. In addition the bottom portion, the Ham hock can be braised as opposed to curing."} Page 14: {"text":"§oSide (Bottom) §r – The side of a pig is where many can enjoy the simple breakfast treat of bacon. As well this part can be cut into steaks o made into pancetta, this is by far one of the tastiest parts of a pig and it takes much effort to avoid eating."} Page 15: {"text":"§oSpare Rib (Under the Loin) §r – The Spare rib is located where the breast connects to the ribs, it can be prepared by braising, slow cooking, or even grilling."} Page 16: {"text":"§oJowl (Head) §r – The Jowl is mostly used for sausages, as with any area this part is located. However it is not uncommon to see this part cured. Although not common it has been done."} Page 17: {"text":"Meat Cuts\n\nUnknown author\nCoppied by Rosso\nCloud Temple of Anthos."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And"} Page 2: {"text":"yes... it is very very hairy.\n\nNormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true"} Page 3: {"text":"ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair.\n\nDeep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms"} Page 4: {"text":"that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside!\n\nIn a room which"} Page 5: {"text":"seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, "} Page 6: {"text":"completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard.\n\nI watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves"} Page 7: {"text":"treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves."} Page 8: {"text":"The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of"} Page 9: {"text":"female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born "} Page 10: {"text":"beardless, becoming this way, a woman.\n\nNow, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further"} Page 11: {"text":"and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing "} Page 12: {"text":"drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be"} Page 13: {"text":"placed.\n\nI hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Where do Dwarf babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Elysians Author: §b_Aengoth_ Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Adriat: S\u0027Scicle\nThe Kha who ran the group. Bastard liked to flirt with just about any girl he could. He was a good fellow, often kept the spirits of folks uplifted with his humour. He raised Wither as best he could, never once showing her any cruelty. "} Page 1: {"text":"My memory fades with all the years past, but I miss this fellow who I fought alongside and joked with. Also, I got the last punch. I\u0027ll be sure to tease him about that when I pass on and join him in the afterlife."} Page 2: {"text":"Wither, the child of the group. She had such a strange view of life, so grim yet still optimistic. It can be argued that she was the bravest of us all, fuck knows how many times she was able to approach Knox or the Perfectionist. I worry that her life was"} Page 3: {"text":"never fulfilled. She never got to see her children grow up I\u0027m afraid, sad to say I don\u0027t even know if her line persists till this day. She was like a niece to me, my only regret is I didn\u0027t spoil her enough."} Page 4: {"text":"Arzota, the doom and gloom fellow with a good sense of humour. Asides from myself he is the last one living. I\u0027m saddened to say his time with the Elysians was short, the Ildonians pulled some trick that forced him to leave. But I daresay he has lived the"} Page 5: {"text":"fullest life any of us did. Bastard always teased me too much about how he\u0027d tell the stupid trees what I did to there kind in Asulon. I wish him good health and hoped I would have gotten to know him better."} Page 6: {"text":"Doone, crazy bastard. At first I wasn\u0027t sure what to make of this lunatic. He was probably the closest friend Aron had before I arrived. My memory fades most of him, I fear he was always caught up in his schemes. I hope he knows that his son is something "} Page 7: {"text":"to be proud of and that he has finally found the peace in death he never could settle with in life."} Page 8: {"text":"Artemis Lars, the child I couldn\u0027t protect. She ended up leading the Elysians, which was only me, for a very short period of time on Elysium. She had a twisted sense of humour too much like my own. It saddens me that she fell for Aron who was already "} Page 9: {"text":"broken by the departure of Wocket. Her life I fear was not fullfilled and nor was my promise to protect her. I hope she found a man she could love and be loved by before she passed."} Page 10: {"text":"This concludes my small reflections of The Elysians. I, Aengoth Starbreaker, write this on the 18Th of Suns Smile during the 1454 year since creation in the lands of Anthos. These reflections are shallow and barely scratch the surface of the love and "} Page 11: {"text":"respect I had for these people, truly they brought about the best years of my life. As the last Elysian I hope this book will eventually find its way to a true Bedevere, one who can be placed with the same trust and respect that we Elysians placed in Aron"} Page 12: {"text":"May the Heart of Salvus never die and every Salvian remain true to his or her roots.\n\n\n\n-Aengoth Starbreaker\nThe Last Elysian"} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (45, 76, 506) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: :::The Farmer King::: I came upon this man by chance in Salvus. He was the one trusted and burdened with the management of Solace during Lancel's departure at the time of our meeting. He was a simple man, mainly a farmer who slowly learned how to build Page 1: houses as his new duties demanded of him. He was happily married to a wonderful lass named Wocket who ran the main store in town. Honest and hardworking, he embodied what many imagined a farmer to be like, without the stupidity and broken strelt speach. Page 2: As time continued on him and I spoke often as I slowly integrated myself into Salvus as a whole. The Elysians, who I am proudly a member of, were meant to be the royal guard of the Royal Hightower Family slowly moved away from that responsibility to work Page 3: alongside the farmer to protect Salvus as best as our ragtag group could. Years went on and we were all happy, the farmer slowly was forced to face more and more dangers as the criminals started to target him in hopes of destroying Salvus. Page 4: Yet he held out, I like to think because he had both the support of the Elysians and Wocket. Eventually he was rewarded for his dedication and was named a noble of Salvus along with his family. However.. when the races moved to Elysium Wocket vanished. Page 5: During this time the Elysians started to die off or go seperate ways. It ripped the poor Farmer apart I'm afraid. Slowly he began to ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lel Author: §bTawar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n§o§l§nThe art of Balance§r\n___________________\n\n\n\n\n\n\nA journal on alchemy written by Lord Lelness of Lollington"} Page 1: {"text":"§o§nReferences §r\n\n-Intro to Alchemy\n-Tales of a traveling Alchemist (Volume I)\n-Tales of a traveling Alchemist (Volume I-2): Elements of Alchemy \n-Alchemy Recipes (unknown origin) \n"} Page 2: {"text":"§o§nIntroduction §r\n\nI have recently had the chance to have my previous journal reviewed by a master alchemist by the name of Kordel. Thankfully, he confirmed my conclusions; however he gave me one piece of advice, something along the lines of "} Page 3: {"text":"a witty word not being a wise one. \n\nSince my first journal and its conclusions, I have had the opportunity to speak in length with some druids of Malinor in the matter of balance. Since then, I have had time to ponder on what was said, of the "} Page 4: {"text":"similarities in the void, this word, and the balance between the two. By applying some of the druidic principles of balance to alchemy, I hope to further my understanding."} Page 5: {"text":"§o§nChapter 1: Explanation of the solution §r\n\nThroughout this journal, I intend to use the term “Soloution” heavly, and believe I need to explain in greater detail. In this context, what I mean by a solution is a mixture in alchemy that will"} Page 6: {"text":"will react and give a result, known or otherwise."} Page 7: {"text":"§o§nChapter 2: Theory on physical and elemental conversion through equivalent exchange (Transmutation)§r\n\nThe law of equivalent exchange states that something has to be given to receive something of equal value. Its not that I disagree with the "} Page 8: {"text":", but I think there is possibly to this that initially meets the eye. When an alchemical reaction happens, I don’t believe you lose your input ingredients, but they react, resulting in the exchange of elements.\n\nTo explain in an example, if I were to"} Page 9: {"text":"to have a solution, comprising of elements A and B, and when mixed with an item comprised of elements D and E, we may have the following reaction:\n\n(A+B) + (C+D) \n\u003d\n(A+C) + (B+D)\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"In this example, we have “exchanged” elements B and C within their respective items / materials. As we do not know the exact nature of elements A, B, C or D, we cannot conclude what the result of this alchemical reaction is, but if we did, we could "} Page 11: {"text":"effectively control the conversion of one material to another, turn ale into wine, wood into stone.\n\nThis fits with what I understand of the druidic principles well, nothing is actually created, just relocated to either find balance, or "} Page 12: {"text":"upset it. I believe that this is an area of study I should look into in more detail, however, whether or not I am correct remains yet to be seen."} Page 13: {"text":"§o§nChapter 3: Use of imbalance to control alchemical reactions §r\n\nIn alchemy, if imbalance is left unchecked and un-controlled, it will naturally try to balance itself where possible. I believe that it is possible to use "} Page 14: {"text":"this to create alchemy solutions that have an “activated effect” when exposed to the right environment.\n\nAn easy example of how this works is with boiling an ordinary flask of water. By taking water and heating it up we effectively compare"} Page 15: {"text":"the effect to the following equation using base elemental representation:\n\n1 water + 3 Fire\n \u003d \n1 balanced water and fire + 2 unbalanced fire\n\n"} Page 16: {"text":"Now, I know that this is not an accurate representation, but the principle remains the same, just as the boiling water has an excess of heat, the solution has an excess of fire elements. This will cause the water / solution to become cold over time. "} Page 17: {"text":"Now if I was to do the complete opposite, use -3 fire element (in the example this might be ice), the soloution would be cold, and try to warm itself up. By using an extreme-enough level of imbalance, I believe it is possible to cause extremely fast "} Page 18: {"text":"reactions as the solution tries to balance itself."} Page 19: {"text":"§nChapter 4: Theory on living alchemical reactions and solutions §r\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Best Bread Author: §bZarsies Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"1. A fedwarf\u0027s beard\n\n2. A drop of moldy milk\n\n3. A dirtied brick\n\n4. Enchanted cobweb\n\n5. A pinch of coaldust\n\n6. Druidic wheat\n\n7. Mix, bake, enjoy."} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: 9 IV II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aedan\u0027s Journal Volume III\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n24th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"First Entry: I fell in love with a Beautiful Wood Elf named Maiavel, She helped me while I was sick of Taint. I proposed to her no so long ago under my friends recommendations. We decided not to marry for reasons I"} Page 2: {"text":"cannot tell. Second Entry: My friends have changed a lot since we met 2 years ago... Bircalin has existencial problems being accepted as a Halfling. He wishes to know nothing from me or Maiavel. Haelphon is lost, he doesn\u0027t find"} Page 3: {"text":"a place to belong to... Romanen is dead, he became undead due to his foolishness. We tried to help him but he seeks power for unknown reasons... I have found peace and decided to make a new beginning in laurelin. Third Entry:"} Page 4: {"text":"After a long time, I managed to reunite my friends to fight the undead. That ended in a fight with Bircalin and I left the campaign to return home. Fourth Entry: Bircalin is back to himself, Helphon left without saying a word, Romanen"} Page 5: {"text":"became undead to get Power and become feared. His Ignorance prevents us from helping him. Maiavel got a home in some place wich name I forget everytime. Fifth Entry: Maiavel met an old friend named Garn, they now live together in Old"} Page 6: {"text":"Laurelin. Good Old Bircalin is back and Romanen insists that we all become Undead with him. Sixth Entry: We infiltrated the Undead as a mission for Prince Native. Bircalin and the others Hided while I and Romanen infiltrated the"} Page 7: {"text":"fortress. When we got inside, they turned on a fire trap, Romanen burned and I survived to get the information and left with my friends. When I got home, Maiavel said she could see my Spine, Skull and Most of my chest\u0027s insides"} Page 8: {"text":"for my flesh had burned... Seventh Entry: :: ::After a while of resting and Maiavel taking care of me, I got fully healed and I\u0027m back to normal. I decided to create a secret organization for the good of the kingdoms... The Mythic Dawn.... We"} Page 9: {"text":"will focus on Stealth and Information recovery missions.. That\u0027s all what happened lately, resumed for I get tired of Writting.. - Aedan. I\u0027m tired of waiting for others to do the right things... Its now my turn to do something for the good of Aegis."} Page 10: {"text":"of Aegis..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Bread Author: §bMerches Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tales of Bread\n\nOne of the most common foods one can find. bread sustains and nourishes nearly all in Anthos. After extensive searching throughout the lands there are some observations about how the races create their bread."} Page 1: {"text":"Ingredients\n\nBread can contain a marvelous variety of ingredients, but all bread recipes require wheat. The best wheat is arguably grown on the flat plains of the Human lands and by the Halflings. Stew is often paired with bread."} Page 2: {"text":"Human Bread\n\nHuman bread usually uses their own wheat. Created for quick consumption or for travel. Often paired with cheeses, or whatever else is available. Usually not used with herbs. The most common type of bread in Anthos."} Page 3: {"text":"Dwarven Bread\n\nNot common for Dwarves, who prefer meat. Dwarven Iron Bread is thick, tough crusted, chewed easily and full of flavour. Usually made into a hearty meal with mushrooms, a variety of meats and gravy."} Page 4: {"text":"Orcish Bread\n\nOrcs rarely eat or make bread. They generally prefer bread that is tough, crispy and crunchy. Usually only eaten when gained as loot from combat or if nothing else is available. "} Page 5: {"text":"Elven Bread\n\nWaybread is common among the Elves. A single piece will keep the stomach full for an entire afternoon. Other breads range from heavy and chewy to light that is served with tea. Sometimes eaten with cheese, like the Humans."} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 II II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Notes on Magnetism\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n18th of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Magnetism: Whereas in most telekinetic spells the object in question is affected directly by magic. A magnetism spell is able to effect an objects magnetic force."} Page 2: {"text":"Attributes:\nOutside forces on the object takes less of a toll on the mage casting a gravitation spell in relation to effecting he same object directly with a regular telekinesis spell."} Page 3: {"text":"The strength of a magnetic pull has a maximum force of half your lifting ability.\nWith enough tweaking an object can be potentially set in orbit around another."} Page 4: {"text":"The pull of the magnetic force increases exponentially in relation to how close the effected object and its magnetic source are."} Page 5: {"text":"Magnetic forces can easily be inverted t force an affected object away as well.\nAn object does not have to be metallic to be affected by a magnetism spell."} Page 6: {"text":"Downsides:\nMagnetism spells require focused concentration on two objects at once. This makes it more draining on the caster than a regular telekineseis spell."} Page 7: {"text":"What can be effected by magnetism spells is still subject to most existing rules of telekinesis. Liquids and living people are still extremely difficult and in most cases outright impossible for any lone telekinetic."} Page 8: {"text":"Magnetism spells can only draw one object to a magnetic source at a time. Additionally objects require more mana."} Page 9: {"text":"*Beyond this are pages and pages defining magnetic forces between two objects, Equations and diagrams riddle the pages.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Immortal\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"There is a man in the town,\nWho knows that Power is the source of good,\nHe controls the town,\nBut his people do frown,\nBut the man doesn’t notice and never would.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As he goes through the town,\nAnd buys with a word,\nThe people do stray away,\nAnd for their company he cannot pay,\nBut to him that thought is absurd.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"As the man drinks his wealth,\nEven to him none was dealt,\nThe man gets word one day,\nThat someone had passed away,\nAnd there came a new feeling he’d never felt.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"He traveled very far,\nAnd as he walked to the place,\nHe couldn’t bear to look,\nAt this grave by the brook,\nWhere his life had been another case.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"As he returned home,\nThe Home that never was,\nHe looked into the clouds,\nHe sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed.\nAs nearly every person does.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"He walked into the town,\nSure the answer was there,\nWith his wealth here but gone,\nTo other people he was drawn,\nBut he realized the connection he did tear.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Alone in a crowd,\nHe then sat down,\nEveryone just passed by,\nAnd the man began to sigh,\nUntil a small boy came around.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"The boy looked around,\nAnd saw him alone,\nThe boy sat next to him,\nAgainst the man’s own whim,\nAnd said in an easy tone.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“Sorry to bug you now,\nBut you look a bit sad,\nI’ve been following a while,\nAnd you never seem to smile,\nSo I brought something that might help a tad.”\n"} Page 10: {"text":"The boy reached in a bag,\nAnd he pulled out a small ball,\nHe gave it to the man,\nThe man took it in his hand,\nHe dropped it and it bounced tall.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The man began to smile,\nAs his heart felt sore,\nFor the man’s answer was clear,\nThe very thing he did fear,\nThe immortal things in life you can’t pay for. \n\nThe End"} Page 12: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this.\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future.\n\nIf you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Avern\u0027len, if you return home and cannot find us, we are taking shelter with the Delver\u0027s until the grove is taken back or the druid\u0027s find a safer home. \n\nSimply call for my dove, or walk straight south out of the north gate until you come to "} Page 1: {"text":"their base at Ac\u0027talareh.\n\nIt was the safest place I could find so suddenly.\n\n\nI love you, kae\u0027mayilu.\n\n~Elorna Lle\u0027hileia"} ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦ §b Frostnight §0 §oby §4§oAeric Veragn §0♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦=♦= Page 1: Page 2: Chapter I: §o §o”I'm really sorry for your loss Doran.”§r the knight said. §o”He wanted you to have this.” §r The knight hands the young boy a heater shield, broken in half. The young boy still couldn't believe it. The words were still echoing Page 3: through his head. §o”...your father died yesterday on the battlefield, fighting the frost demons.”§rYet he still couldn't believe it. §o ”Doran?” §r The knights voice awoke him from his thoughts. §o ”Y-yes?” §r the young boy sniveled back. §o Page 4: §o” He also left you this note. 'Tell him to open it when he's of age to join the guard' he told me.”§r The knight handed the young boy a brown envelope with the words §o ”To my son”§r on it. Tears slowly rolling down the young boys cheeks. §o ”Doran?”§r Page 5: a voice awakes me up from my daydreams. §o”What?”§r I drowsily mumble back. §o”It's time.”§r the voice says. Suddenly I'm wide-awake. Today was the day, how could I forget? §o”Oh, that's right...”§r Page 6: §o”Time to join the guard!”§r the voice, the source of which proves to be my friend Garim, says. I can't help but to feel a sense of delight in the voice. I gaze upon Garim and I see him smirking. §o”You're really excited for this, aren't you?” §r Page 7: I ask him in a tired manner. Garim nods as an answer. §o ”How could I not be?”§r I don't think he expects an answer to that question as he goes on to continue in a cheerful tone. §o”Imagine, being on the battlefield – fending off waves upon waves Page 8: §o of frost demons, just to protect the ones you love the most.”§r His voice turns to be more serious as he says §o”There's no greater honor than that in all of Ferostia.”§r I silently nod as I put on my shoes. '...to protect the ones you love the most'. Page 9: Just like my father did before he died. I snap out of my train of thought as Garim goes on about the guards and the fierce battles that take place on the frozen battlefield. §o”Let's go then!§r I say. And so we did, out in the cold, frosty night. Page 10: Chapter II: ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (54, 62, 63) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Odd Events\n\nA fictional book series with a bit of horror\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n The Music\n\nI stayed awake for two days, fearing to go to sleep in case something else like that person with the light coming from their eyes was here. What was I going to do? "} Page 2: {"text":"My parents turned to stone and I had no Idea of how to turn them back. It was starting to turn to night again. I went to my parents room and sat down on the bed. "} Page 3: {"text":"hough when I sat down, I sat on something that felt like paper. I jumped back off the bed and looked where I had sat. There was an Envelope. Carefully I took the envelope off the bed and opened it. Inside was... A key. "} Page 4: {"text":"I examined the key and noticed four letters. They read B. E. D. A. I was more then tired, I was exausted. I simply sat down and stared at the staircase with the key and the mirror in my hands, not sure what to expect."} Page 5: {"text":"I felt my head dropping but caught myself. I couldn\u0027t let myself fall asleep now, not when things like the thing in the attic might exist."} Page 6: {"text":"My head was drooping again and I was about to give in to sleep when I heard something. The slight tinkling of what sounded like a piano. "} Page 7: {"text":"That was odd, I had examined everywhere in the house in the last three days looking for any rooms like the attic, and found no piano in any of them."} Page 8: {"text":"Carefully, I got off the bed and out into the hallway, the mirrors face pointed outward from me in my hands. O followed the sound until I got to the end of the hallway. The music was four notes playing continuously in a pattern. "} Page 9: {"text":"The music was coming from the wall, yet there was no door. Confused, I looked to the mirror. It had shown me things that weren\u0027t there before, maybe it would work again. I turned away from the wall and put the mirror face facing me."} Page 10: {"text":"In the reflection I saw myself, but I also saw a door behind me that wasn\u0027t there when I looked before. I turned around and jumped back. There was now a door right where the music was coming from."} Page 11: {"text":"Carefully I turned the knob, but it seemed to be stuck, or... Locked. I looked down to the key in my other hand and tried fitting it into the keyhole. It fit, so I turned it, and right as it clicked, the music stopped. "} Page 12: {"text":"I froze. Did whatever was in there now know I was there? I slowly took the key out and put it in my pocket. Then Held the mirror in front of me with one hand and opened the door with my other one. "} Page 13: {"text":"In the room was a piano and some music sheets on the floor. I didn\u0027t see anyone or anything else in the room though."} Page 14: {"text":"I slowly walked up to the piano. I saw that it had the names of the white keys imbedded into them. I hesitated, then played C, D, E, F, G, A, B, then C again. "} Page 15: {"text":"Nothing seemed to happen. I began to think coming here was a bad idea, so I turned and went to the door. I twisted the handle, but it was locked again. So I quickly took out the key and was about to put it in the lock, when I noticed the letters again. "} Page 16: {"text":"B. E. D. A... I went back to the piano and played the same notes, B. E. D. A. nothing again seemed to happen, But then the keys I just played repeated themselves without me touching them. "} Page 17: {"text":"It started getting faster, faster, and louder. Suddenly I felt a strong breeze, but there was no window. The sheets blew off the ground and started swirling around me. I looked to the door but it wasn\u0027t there anymore."} Page 18: {"text":"The sound was now deafening. I yelled for help and then... I woke up."} Page 19: {"text":"I sat straight up in my parents bed, holding the mirror. I walked over to the place in the hallway where the door was supposed to be and looked in the mirror to see if the door would appear, but it didnt."} Page 20: {"text":"I walked back to my parents room and sat on the bed, sunlight coming in through the window. But as I sat down, I felt something small and lumpy under me."} Page 21: {"text":"I sat up and there was a key, with the letters B. E. D. A. on it.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\n“Fear mainly occurs in the absence of knowledge.” ~Sofetios Jayamen"} Page 22: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (62, 68, 61) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeriels Teaching Author: §bUncleUnicorn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Teachings\n Of Aeriel\n By: Varian Drake\n\nAeriel is all knowing, kind, wise, and pure. We mortals are sinful, inferior, negligent, and wicked.Some choose the path of destruction and misery. Others choose the path of wisdom and prosper-"} Page 1: {"text":"ity. We periodically falter in the lines bound within our lives but we are persistent and willful. To understand Aeriel is to understand the world as a whole and the souls that inhabit it. The gift of happiness, of life, of beauty and serenity; All works "} Page 2: {"text":"of Aeriel from beyond, and her alone. With so much wonder and awe she conducts, it\u0027s no wonder that it shows through every day of the year. I however, have noticed the light diminish day by day. Little by little the torch starts to fade to the point where"} Page 3: {"text":"we can\u0027t see it\u0027s full potential. Darkness starts to inhabit the torch, to breed and create an everlasting hatred within its flames. I see this torch daily with my own eyes you see. Whether it be war, thievery, or deception, darkness corrupts and does so "} Page 4: {"text":"willingly among those who fall for it\u0027s idolized teachings. We can reverse these ideas however by acting more like our guide and teacher, Aeriel herself. Simply by helping those less fortunate land back of their feet or even saying no to taking part in a "} Page 5: {"text":" confrontation you don\u0027t believe in, we can potentially make this torch re-ignite for the better of humanity and take care of one another again. For we know deep in our hearts that the light will always prevail and display the true fact that darkness"} Page 6: {"text":"could never be able to inhabit our existence. Each of us contain the torch but who will be the one who will keep it lit? "} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (55, 67, 59) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: In Game Commands Author: §b[Blind] Seraphine Drake-Flormai Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Keep this book. It will help you with in game commands.\n\n\nHave fun~\n\n/\u003ccommand\u003e ~ \u003cinfo on command\u003e\n\nPlease note this is only beginner commands."} Page 1: {"text":"~Basic Commands~\n\n/? ~ Displays the basic command list in game.\n\n/roleplay ~ Displays essential commands"} Page 2: {"text":"~ Character Cards ~\n\n/card ~ Displays your Character card and the names of all your used character cards.\n/card \u003ccardname\u003e ~ Loads a character card.\n/createcard ~ Creates a new character card."} Page 3: {"text":"/removecard ~ Removes one of the created character cards.\n/name ~ Provides a player\u0027s MCname or character\u0027s name.\n/setname ~ Use this command to set your character\u0027s name.\n/setage ~ Use this to set your character\u0027s age."} Page 4: {"text":"/setrace ~ Use this to set your character\u0027s race.\n/setgender ~ Use this to set your character\u0027s gender. Has to be Male or Female.\n/setinfo \u003cInfo\u003e ~ This allows you to describe your character\u0027s physical description."} Page 5: {"text":"/addinfo \u003cAdd Info\u003e ~ Allows Players to add on to their bio, without deleting it.\n/setcolor \u003cColor\u003e ~ Changes your Card\u0027s color to that chosen.\n/me ~ Shows your current Character Display.\n~To check somebody elses character card, hold shift+right click."} Page 6: {"text":"~ Chat System ~\n/rp ~ Talk In-Character in the local area.\n/w ~ Whisper In-Character in a very small area.\n/s ~ Shout In-Character in a very large area.\n/h ~ Global Help channel."} Page 7: {"text":"/ooc ~ Global Out of Character channel.\n/looc ~ Local Out of Character.\n/ws ~ Global Wandering Soul channel.\n/\u003cchannel\u003e ~ Makes your default writing channel the one you chose."} Page 8: {"text":"/\u003cchannel\u003e \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Sends a message through the chosen channel.\n/join \u003cchannel\u003e ~ Joins a Global Channel.\n/leave \u003cchannel\u003e ~ Leaves a Global Channel.\n/t \u003cIGN\u003e \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Sends a message to player selected."} Page 9: {"text":"/r \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Replies to the last player who you received or sent a message.\n/roleplay chatstyle ~ Enables/Disables Quotation chatstyle, where the normal text comes colored, and text between quotations comes the default white."} Page 10: {"text":"/roleplay emotecolor ~ Shows available colors\n/roleplay emotecolor \u003ccolor\u003e ~ Changes the emote color of your emotes to the one chosen.\n/roleplay customcolors ~ Enables/Disables seeing custom colors on emotes."} Page 11: {"text":"~ Buddylist ~\n/buddylist ~ Displays your buddylist.\n/addbuddy \u003cIGN\u003e ~ Adds a new buddy.\n/removebuddy ~ Removes a buddy."} Page 12: {"text":"~ Money ~\n/money ~ Shows the amount of minas you own.\n/money \u003cIGN\u003e ~ Shows the amount of minas the player chosen has.\n/money pay \u003cIGN\u003e \u003cAmount\u003e ~ Pays the designated player the amount of minas chosen."} Page 13: {"text":"~Other RP Commands~\n/hide ~ Removes your nameplate until you move. \n/welcome ~ Toggles the welcome messages of new players.\n/aviary ~ Opens the aviary box when in an aviary zone.\n/mailbox ~ Opens the mailbox when in an aviary zone."} Page 14: {"text":"/roll \u003c#\u003e ~ Shows a random number between 1 and the number chosen.\n/seen \u003cIGN\u003e ~ Shows how long a person has been online/offline, and if he has been banned. If online it also shows the name of the character."} Page 15: {"text":"~ Staff Requests ~\n/modlist ~ Displays all current Game moderators and Admins online.\n/modreq \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Creates a request that can be seen and taken by a Game Moderator."} Page 16: {"text":"/check ~ Displays all modreqs you created that have not been completed yet, as well as the number of your modreqs.\n/done \u003c#\u003e ~ Use when your modreq is no longer needed to have GM assistance. To get the modreq number use /check."} Page 17: {"text":"~ SoulStones ~\n/ss ~ Displays soulstone mechanincs and returns a soulstone to your inventory.\n/bindsoul \u003c#\u003e ~ Binds the soulstone to the nearest soulpillar. Donors get access to more slots."} Page 18: {"text":"Shift + Right/Left click with soulstone.\nChose soulpillar to teleport to.\n\nLeft click with the soulstone.\nTeleports you to the chosen location."} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (55, 67, 59) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Emoshuns Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Uggg wantz mek zure all humiez knowz dis.\n\n\nOrcz only haz two emoshuns. \n\n1. Angry\n\n2. Not Angry\n\n-The End.\nUggg...."} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 2] (70, 61, 46) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Book of Flames Notebook of Ja'Sahra Tla'Metz'al Reading beyond this point is strictly prohibited without proper permission. Page 1: Ja'Sahra has taken it upon herself to hold a journal of anything she might need to remember, or just nonsensical ramblings of whatever comes to mind. She has decided it should be a compendium of whatever knowledge she acquires, as well as dreams, Page 2: memories, and other such little things. For her first entry, she will mention the dream she had the night preceeding. She stood upon the Karakatuan docks, looking out at the water, when the waves themselves began to turn crimson, and wildly splash Page 3: against the shore. A wave leapt up and looked to wash over Sahra, but at that moment she woke up. She does not know the meaning of this dream. Perhaps bloodshed is to come? - Signed, Ja'Sahra Page 4: ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 3] (71, 68, 49) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Farewell Author: §b_Aengoth_ Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"First off, I\u0027d like to say I\u0027m sorry. I had full intentions to stick with the monks, to help everyone I could. I still do hope to help people, yet now I must focus on my people. I can\u0027t live with myself knowing the Dwarves stand against the brute force of"} Page 1: {"text":"two nations and not even lend my axe, be it rusted or not. I hope you do not feel as if I have wasted your time and I wish each of you the best of luck. The short time of peace spent with you lot taught me quite a bit.\n-Aengoth"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 27] (76, 46, 446) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 Drunkards Pass Author: §bOrlik Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This document is proof that Jalil Aziz has purchased 2 Drunkards Pass, the understands that if he refuses to pay taxes (Goes inactive for more than a month) His items are forfit.\n\nSigned, Orlik Ironcrow."} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (67, 71, 474) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (79, 75, 471) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n Have you\u0027ve done your duty to please\n Yemekar? It\u0027s important that we praise and worship\nour creator for giving us the land we stand upon today."} Page 1: {"text":"Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge.\nFrom the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of\ncreation and they are vital to our faith in many ways.\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 2: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n The Brathmordakin\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the\nafterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim\u0027s keep on the moon."} Page 3: {"text":"There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife\n\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 4: {"text":"The Brathmordakin consists of:\n*Yemekar\n*Anbella\n*Belka\n*Dungrim\n*Ogradhad\n*Grimdugan\n*Armakak"} Page 5: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet.\n((\nForum\u003eDwarvenRolplay \u003eDwarfClergy)"} Page 6: {"text":"Initiate Application\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\nYour Name:\n\nWhat God You wish to follow:\n\n\n\n May We Always \nCommemorate Yemekar! "} Page 7: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n If you have any\n questions about our\nfaith. Ask a clergyman to assist you \u0026 guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin.\n\n (Forums\u003eDwarfRP\n \u003eDwarven Clergy)"} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 469) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: It was long before the races of Aegis fled to Anthos, when this tale begins. You, dear reader, are about to embark on a journey of a hero in a land overcome by terror. It is a legend of the ancients that once inhabited the great land of Anthos, before Page 1: their own greed brought about their downfall. This is the history of our great land. Prolouge Long ago, in this land, when the grass was still green, and the landscape virtually untouched, a seed, one of hate was growing. Page 2: The greed of two nations, ravaged the land, and gave birth to a deep and powerful evil. Far, in the outer reaches of space, did this evil grow. It festered in its own rot until it was ready to burst forth. That time was soon approaching. Page 3: The ancients were at war. Long and devastating. A great race of men was wiped from existence. The survivors thrown into exile, and the dead, lost forever. This war did end though. And when it did, a peace was finally reached. A long lasting, prosperous Page 4: peace. Swords were taken from the grindstone, and placed on household mantles. Battle cries were turned in for nursery rymes. And the dead were buried. The young grew old, and the old raised the young. ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 469) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: It was long before the races of Aegis fled to Anthos, when this tale begins. You, dear reader, are about to embark on a journey of a hero in a land overcome by terror. It is a legend of the ancients that once inhabited the great land of Anthos, before Page 1: their own greed brought about their downfall. This is the history of our great land. Prolouge Long ago, in this land, when the grass was still green, and the landscape virtually untouched, a seed, one of hate was growing. Page 2: The greed of two nations, ravaged the land, and gave birth to a deep and powerful evil. Far, in the outer reaches of space, did this evil grow. It festered in its own rot until it was ready to burst forth. That time was soon approaching. Page 3: The ancients were at war. Long and devastating. A great race of men was wiped from existence. The survivors thrown into exile, and the dead, lost forever. This war did end though. And when it did, a peace was finally reached. A long lasting, prosperous Page 4: peace. Swords were taken from the grindstone, and placed on household mantles. Battle cries were turned in for nursery rymes. And the dead were buried. The young grew old, and the old raised the young. ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (75, 75, 474) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *the note is hastily written but precise and neat handwriting* "If you wish to recover Yemekar's Symbol you will have to pay a price. We'll be in contact." ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 464) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Tristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Arzota,\n\nVierna has told me that you were an expert herbologist when you were a druid. Since the people with this knowledge have left the order, I\u0027ve been trying to collect what information there is on the subject. Your help would be greatly"} Page 1: {"text":"appreciated.\n\nAdditionally, there is a matter of a four year old offer that I have begun to seriously consider. You say there is a place for me in your family if I want it? Well, you may get an answer soon.\n\nLeyun"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 464) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Enchanted Letter Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The letter\u0027s ink glows with a faint hue of orange*\n\nTo: Arzota Kameki\nFrom: Gestahl VonSchlichten"} Page 1: {"text":"Arzota old friend! How are you?\n\nIt has been ages since we have spoken. Perhaps It has been since the Gallmorian Cold War against Galahar years ago.\n\nThings in Gallmore have settled as of late. We are working on "} Page 2: {"text":"boosting our tourism in our small Republic. I have opened up the \"Wizard and Biscuit\" a tavern suited more for the likes of traveling magi and scholars. My old friend Varstivus and Mandru help me run it. Perhaps you should stop by some time for a drink"} Page 3: {"text":"on the house. \n\nIt also helps the image of the establishment too. \n\nThe magic adepts of Gallmore also are planning to construct a new arcane fortress: Barad Dul. It is a divine tongue literally meaning \"Magick Tower\"."} Page 4: {"text":"We are stumped on design ideas but would also like more perspectives on designs and layouts.\n\nHope all is well,\n\nGestahl VonSchlichten"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 464) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Arzota,\n\nBusiness at the Tavern goes well. Infact we have started to hang up portraits of famous wizards and mages from history on our walls.\n\nSince you have had a unique role in helping "} Page 1: {"text":"to secure gallmore\u0027s safety in our early future. I perhaps thought it appropriate to commision an artist to paint your likeness and hang the portrait on the walls of the\nWizard n Biscuit Tavern.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"My painter isnt available for an elven day but if you are interested please send me a bird back.\n\nGestahl VonSchlichten"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 29] (64, 72, 464) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Product List Author: Cpt_Noobman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- The Battered\n Anvil\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- Iron\n -----\nHelm- 60 minas\nPlate- 100\nLeggings- 70\nBoots- 50\nSword- 50\nWaraxe- 60"} Page 1: {"text":"Ingot itself- 30\n Chainmail\n ---------\nHelmet- 30\nPlate- 50\nLeggings- 40\nBoots- 20\n Gold\n -----\nDue to shifting availibility gold products have no set\nprice"} Page 2: {"text":" Smithing\n --------\nOnce my smithing training is complete\nI will have all services availible\n-------------------Armor repair- 20 minas per ingot needed to fix damages\n-------------------Note: All stone products..."} Page 3: {"text":"are availible for 5 minas\n-------------------More services and goods will become availible as market shifts"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 31] (79, 75, 511) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic The Basics Author: §bventus2 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Magic The basics\n\nMagic is the art of using magical energies from the void and bringing them to life, forming them into what most people call spells or magic. Now this book shall state the very basics of magic. What the energy is and some other facts"} Page 1: {"text":" Magical Energy\n\nMagical energy or in other words \"Mana\" is what mages use to preform their spells, How mana is found is through the void, the void is the realm that supports all mana inside, There is a everlasting amount of mana inside the void,"} Page 2: {"text":" The Void\n\nThe void is everything and nothing at the same time, An everlasting is inside the void and there is where mages connect to preform their spells, Connecting to the void is a process that is easy in a sense but at the -"} Page 3: {"text":"Same time extremely dangerous, and the reason for this is being that the mana inside the void is what we call stamina, or in other words life energy, The main way of connecting to the void is through one\u0027s mind, And how to do this? One must find out for-"} Page 4: {"text":"Themselves, Also considering that mana is life energy there may or not be a way for a mage to use this in order to grant themselves eternal life, But I leave that to you as well as how to preform spells and use mana.\n\n-Corvo"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 31] (79, 75, 511) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n MAGIC\n LICENSE"} Page 1: {"text":"§lB§ry Order of the Magistrate, and the High Magister Kalameet Izalith, this Magic License is property of §o\nVarstivius"} Page 2: {"text":"§lT§rhis License is only viable for magics that are listed, which are the following: §o\n\nDomestic Magic\n\nTransfiguration"} Page 3: {"text":"§lI§rf this License is not in the hands of §oVarstivius§r, please return to said owner, or the Magistrate immediately.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 31] (73, 71, 504) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: [!] A thankyou Author: §bBael Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Obsidian Knife thanks you and your people greatly for your generous gifts of well... everything."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Torned journal Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The journal is old with many pages destroyed.*"} Page 1: {"text":" closed the passa \n\n\nkeys been hiden, so that th to\nSetherien. Hilan wil\n\n\n\nand Xan be praised. This land sha"} Page 2: {"text":" of those beasts. It is the duty we\n\ne Golden Lance shall prevail, and con\n\n\n\n ctory shall be acomplis by our children."} Page 3: {"text":"*A torn drawing of a Golden lance is in this page.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Icenarus Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Icenarus, or however I named my own castle.\n\nHas finally the abillity I always wanted.\n\nLike the Carnolithisus, it is able to float.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"A second floating fortress with a very powerfull weapon could be usefull.\n\nEven If I never wanted it, to be used as a weapon.\n\nWe will see."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Prophet Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Prophet arrived. A doom bringer from Setherien. \n\nHe said once, if he comes. The Time arrived for us all to\nrise.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Prophet is extremely dangerous and very good to fight the mortals without us doing the dirty work.\n\nA good new and powerfull weapon. Thank to Setherien."} Page 2: {"text":"He is very strong with the sword.\n\nHis armor is extremely resistant against the most sword hits.\n\nHe can create his own rift to jump to the victim and strike it down."} Page 3: {"text":"Even if the \"beast\" is very powerfull. It owns weaknesses.\n\nWe can only call him once and he would need to recover after being called, or being defeated."} Page 4: {"text":"He is very slow, because of his armor.\n\nArrows won\u0027t do much damage but are the best weapons to fight him.\n\nClose combat is deadly."} Page 5: {"text":"\n\n\nJournal Number 17."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: More power Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I found a way to concentrate the power of bloodshards so they act like a weapon.\n\nMy facillity will be enough for this."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 108) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: No more Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sometimes I wish. I never was here.\n\nI just want back to my normal life.\n\nBut I can\u0027t remember enough of it.\n\nEven if I sometimes hate my own brothers and sisters."} Page 1: {"text":"They still are a part of me.\n\nI never wanted to fight the mortals. I always wanted to be...normal.\n\nAt least my own name can always be in me."} Page 2: {"text":"We will see what happens.\n\nIt\u0027s like having a split personallity."} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 107) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~{~}~Bernabus~{~}~ Enchanters Log 1. Glimmer- Simple enchantment I took a rod and produced a few sparkles onto it gave it to a pretty woman. She much enjoyed the suprise.. And what I had in store for her after. Page 1: Shine My next enchantment was when I was learning lighting on an object producing not just sparkles but making a glow. I had created a small metal ball that continuously shines a bright yellow light. It was dim but effective. Page 2: Floating Bird As I got a bit more proficient in enchanting I took up focusing on enchanting items with what I was best at.. Which was air mysticism I created a small paper bird in what easterners say is origami. And made it float continuously. Page 3: Everlite Pipe For this next enchantment I made for my dear friend Emberhard I took an old pipe and lighted it a bit the enchantment was made to continuously have a lit pipe that he could put something in and would be ready to smoke it. Page 4: Everlite Torch Same as the other enchantment before I had a small torch that would stay lit forever a simple yet effective enchantment that prevented the torch/candle from going out when not wanted so I could have everlasting light. Page 5: Fire Flower For this enchantment I had transmutated a small rose from red to blue. Then I had used minor illusions to create a look of fire on the tip of the flower. Thus enchanting the flower to stay like so. I sold it for a good sum of 200 mina.. Page 6: Glowing Text I had enchanted ink so that when it is written it can glow or sparkle a certain color which can make writing more exciting [!] A small white glowing tower is drawn here Page 7: Malinorian Breeze I had gained a new strength in my enchanting abilities and had started to experiment with commands to start the enchantment. So I took a stick and enchanted it so that if tapped twice it would turn on or off a small breeze from the Page 8: tip of the stick. This was a great innovation I had done and will greatly influence my abilities in making new enchantments.. This can be used simply to cool oneself off on a hot day. Page 9: Working Brooms An effective and very useful enchantment around the house. Using domestic magic I told the command for the broom to sweep around the house. And enchanted it to continue to do so until one grasps the broom in their hands. Page 10: Day Ring A simple golden banded ring inwhich I infused transmutation in my enchantment so that during the day it reflects bits of light around with it giving it a nice look. And at night it glows a cool blue similiar to the moon. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 107) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Read and know Author: §bTimelord_Lalve Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n6 Bloodshards are\nready.\n\nRelease them\n\n-Button on-\n\n\nConcentrated Bloodshards"} Page 1: {"text":"New concentration of power. \n\n\nGigantus Bloodshard is ready.\n\nDon\u0027t release it."} Page 2: {"text":"\nIcenarus ready.\n\nDon\u0027t release it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (90, 77, 107) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Secrets of North Author: §bbooklight12 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nihils name is David Karlem\nVak\u0027thuul Azrael Athna\nDumamis Mitharan Yuln\nMarak/Daink Jared Blackfoot\nMortum- Marien Cross\nShae\u0027tan Shaela Sacratia\nKav\u0027zoras Jonathan White deceased.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Harbingers can be reverted to their other forms as mortals if Setherien is removed from the world. Nihil has one of the three keys they lay in anthos. The others. It is called hte golden candle.\nThe door of eternity is what it opens."} Page 2: {"text":"Xan protects the door. What is behind the door is unknown. Setherien is a type of living library. Knows everythin but cares about nothing. Aruzond is also a drakaar like Setherien. Azurond cares about mortals Setherien doesn\u0027t."} Page 3: {"text":"The door opens light.. The book wants us to open the door. Something behind it is important. Nihil holds the first key in his robes near his chest..\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 9] (91, 62, 153) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nAcros\u0027t the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored.\nThe lance\n\nTHE LANCE! \nOh of Xan\u0027s might you please-"} Page 1: {"text":"-the world of light!\n\nNow what? An island?\nOff the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight!\nThe beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door..."} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":"Na\u0027manta kuri cam la\u0027si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid\u0027arten to mikariz. Lan mir\u0027ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E\u0027tania duman la-kuar quen kan\u0027r.\n\n\n§4fINd EIT!"} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 30] (81, 61, 494) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Page 1: §3§nHow LogBook Works:§0 §4Just log what you sell in THIS format:§0 §3[Item Sold]-[Cost Of Item]-[Tip Recieved and/or/if Mug was Returned]§0 §8Example: Br Page 2: §cNow it may be hard to do this while taking many orders so the best thing to do is just write: §3[Item Sold]-[tip amount]-[mug returned yes/no] and then edit it later... §8Example: Carrot- no Carrot Cider- no-yes Page 3: §c*It is required that you format your logbook like this or you will get 10% less of your full pay. This helps Spike log his sellings and profits, also helps receive your pay faster!*§0 Page 4: §6§nWeek Four Logs~:§0 Milk - 5 - No - No Cookie - 3 - No Milk - 5 - No - No EmberTree whiskey - 10 - No - Yes 2 Embertree whiskey - 20 - No - No Pumpkin Pie - 20 - No Bottle Of Wine - 10 - No - No Page 5: Absinthe - 8 - No - No Bottle of wine - 10 - No - No Embertree Whiskey - 6 - No - Mug Returned Bread - 2 - No Page 6: Draeren was here. Chase was here. ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 30] (81, 61, 493) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 4] (101, 68, 67) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Help Me Author: §bDread Knight Verin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n I Serve\n\n Therefore\n\n I Am\n\n\n\nBy: Unkown"} Page 1: {"text":"The waters wait for me, sitting quietly in the dark moon. Waiting for the day they will claim me, release me. Nevermore do I wonder fi they will succede, and nevermore does any. My mind is losing its\u0027 battle, and my end is neigh. "} Page 2: {"text":"*There is a scrap of iron belonging to armor in the book, black*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard."} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n\nI stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. \n\nI looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 8: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 9: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 10: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“They’re The Followers of Truth.” \n\n Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again,"} Page 13: {"text":"\n “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 16: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed."} Page 19: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 21: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 22: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was."} Page 23: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 24: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling."} Page 28: {"text":" He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 29: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 30: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows."} Page 31: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg."} Page 32: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 33: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 34: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 35: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg."} Page 36: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post."} Page 37: {"text":" I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 38: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 39: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat."} Page 40: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know-"} Page 41: {"text":"-by bird or in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Odd Events\n\nA Fictional book series with a bit of Horror\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"Prologue\n\nMy name is James Geedin. My family recently settled in a new land without a name, so I call it Genway. We were lucky enough to stumble upon an old house. "} Page 2: {"text":"Whoever built it, I don’t know. Some odd stuff seems to happen here, but I’m determined to stay at my new home. This is my story."} Page 3: {"text":" Chapter One\n The Light\n\nI woke up in the middle of the night with chills running down my spine. I was around 13 at the time. I went downstairs to get something to drink. "} Page 4: {"text":" That’s when I noticed it. I looked out the window and noticed a light in the distance at the woods. Though it wasn’t yellow like a fire, it was white. I thought about checking it out, but decided I should go to bed instead."} Page 5: {"text":"The next day in the morning, I went downstairs to have breakfast, but the thing was, my parents weren’t awake. That was unusual, so I went upstairs to their room and knocked on the door. "} Page 6: {"text":"When I knocked on the door it simply opened slowly from the force of my knock. I looked in, but no one was there. I spent the rest of the day looking for them, but to no avail. "} Page 7: {"text":"Soon it became nighttime and I was in the kitchen. That’s when I noticed it again, the same light as before. This time I went out towards the light. I came to the forest clearing where the light was coming from."} Page 8: {"text":"There was a small mirror in the center, angled towards my house. Then I noticed something, the white light wasn’t coming from the mirror, It was coming from the attic window of my house being reflected by the mirror. "} Page 9: {"text":"I saw a word carved into the mirror. It said “Truth”. I looked back towards the house. Could my parents be were that light is? I took the mirror and made my way back the house. "} Page 10: {"text":"I got to the house and made my way upstairs to look for a way up into the attic. I looked different places until I got to my parents room. I walked in and there was a small white light coming from the bookcase in there, going around the books. "} Page 11: {"text":"I walked up to the bookcase and looked through the cracks between the books. There was a white stairway that lead upwards. I shifted the bookcase over and started walking up the white stairs. Until I got to a white trapdoor above me."} Page 12: {"text":" cautiously, I lifted it up a crack and looked in the attic room. There were two statues that looked just like… I then opened the trapdoor fully and rushed into the white room towards the two statues. "} Page 13: {"text":" They were exact replicas of my parent, but they had faces looked like they were scared of something. Suddenly there was the sound of the trapdoor shutting behind me. "} Page 14: {"text":"I looked back to see something in white robes that covered its whole body and a light coming from under its hood. \n\n“Who are you?” I said scared. It simply stood there. I looked back towards my parents for a second and back again. "} Page 15: {"text":" Then it was right in front of me. Startled I fell back and the mirror dropped on the floor face up but didn’t break. I got up and backed up. It didn’t move. "} Page 16: {"text":" Then I noticed something. In the reflection on the mirror on the ground, where the thing was supposed to be was a person. The person in the reflection had light coming from its eyes. "} Page 17: {"text":"I took out my short sword. Getting ready to fight whatever this was. I lunged at its chest, but as it made contact with the light coming fromit, the blade turned white. I dropped my sword from it happening. "} Page 18: {"text":"I was about to panic when I remembered the mirror, then got an idea. Keeping my eyes on the person, I picked up the mirror, careful not to get in the light. "} Page 19: {"text":"Then with one hand, I slid it under the light coming from the person’s hood, trying to aim it back at it. Suddenly the light coming from under the hood disappeared. Then the person in the robes simply fell over, solid as a stone. "} Page 20: {"text":"I turned to the statues of my parents. I wasn’t sure what to do. I talked, I yelled, but there was no response. I had never felt so alone before. My parents turned into stone, not knowing how to turn them back to normal. "} Page 21: {"text":"But then that made me realize something. Something I should have thought from the start. \n\nWho had left the mirror in the woods?\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this! I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Three\n The Arrow\n\nAfter about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. "} Page 2: {"text":"The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop."} Page 3: {"text":" The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well.\n\n“What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently.\n\n“The arrow.” Said the man.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.”\n\n“Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?”"} Page 6: {"text":"“Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said,\n\n“No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"“What do you mean?” The man sighed and said,\n\n“The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” \n"} Page 8: {"text":"I put the pieces of information together, then said,\n\n“Are you saying I’ve been…” \n\n“Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it.\n\n “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"“What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said,\n\n“We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. "} Page 12: {"text":"The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. \n\n We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?”\n"} Page 13: {"text":" We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. \n\nThe man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. \n\n“MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. \n"} Page 15: {"text":"Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames.\n\n I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes.\n"} Page 16: {"text":" He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything,"} Page 17: {"text":" Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.”\n\n“You mean I’m not going to die?” I said.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. \n\n“There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now."} Page 20: {"text":"“Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!”\n\n“Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. \n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"“We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. "} Page 22: {"text":"The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. \n\n“Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. \n"} Page 23: {"text":"“Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. "} Page 24: {"text":"Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down."} Page 25: {"text":"As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. "} Page 26: {"text":"When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. "} Page 27: {"text":" The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, "} Page 28: {"text":"“Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. "} Page 29: {"text":"He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful."} Page 30: {"text":" Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain."} Page 31: {"text":" After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. "} Page 32: {"text":"“They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. \n\nEnd of Chapter Three"} Page 33: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Brewing Ale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Brewing Ale\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"This book is my experience brewing beer. \n\nIn this book, I will explain to the best of my ability the ways to brew beer. So without anymore introduction, here we go."} Page 2: {"text":"To start out with making some beer, Here is what you will need to make 6 mug-fulls of ale, or a keg-full.\n\n((In OOC because of the materials. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"((\n7 iron ingots – Cauldron\n3 iron ingots - Bucket\n1 iron ingot and 3 logs – 3 kegs\n2 fences and 2 logs – 6 mugs\n))"} Page 4: {"text":"((\n2 sticks and 3 cobble(or better) - sickle\n2 hops of the same kind\n(optional) 2 of a brew able added ingredient.\n))"} Page 5: {"text":"Now, to start out you need to get some barley seeds. This will be what makes the hops for later on. Different types of land ((Biomes)) produce different types of Barley seed. To collect the barley seed, you will need a special tool called a Sickle."} Page 6: {"text":"((To craft sickle, one stick bottom left, one stick middle, three other building materials bottom middle, middle right, and top middle.))"} Page 7: {"text":"When you have your sickle, you can collect seeds from tall or short grass. Tall grass probably has a higher chance of getting good seeds. You can mix different seeds. "} Page 8: {"text":". ((When mixing seeds, you can get nothing, one type or both types. I have found that you can’t get three types.))"} Page 9: {"text":"Now that you have your Barley seeds, it’s time to make them into hops. Find suitable farm ground and plant the seeds. When they are fully grown, harvest them. Now the fun part begins. Brewing."} Page 10: {"text":"You will want to be near a water source that won’t go out. Once you have one, place down your cauldron and fill it near the top with water. ((right click on the top of it with a water bucket)). "} Page 11: {"text":"Now add in the hops that you harvested and perhaps an additional brew able ingredient.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"((Some brewable ingrediants include but are not limited to: Carrots, Wheat, Pumpkins, Sugar cane, Mushrooms, Saplings, apples, cactus, and more.))"} Page 13: {"text":"Now its time to store your brew in a keg. ((to make three kegs, it is, one iron ingot on the middle left, and three logs on the bottom middle, right middle, and top middle.))"} Page 14: {"text":"You will want to make your brew twice to fill up the keg. ((you transfer the ale with mugs. To make three mugs, it s a fence and a log next to each other. Left click on the top of the cauldron with the brew in it to get one mugful per time. "} Page 15: {"text":"Then right click the nozzle (tripwire hoop) of the keg to put it in.)) Each time you brew something will make three mugfulls or half a keg."} Page 16: {"text":"Now comes the hard part. Waiting. I have heard it takes one elven week to fully age most brews. The longer you wait, the more tasty((less harmful, and more beneficial)) your brew will get. "} Page 17: {"text":". Though don’t drink it straight from the start, or you will get sick.\n\nThere are many possibilities for mixing brews. All you have to do is test them out.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Thank you for reading and I hope this was helpful.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~ By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend."} Page 26: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 49: {"text":"\"Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe.\" ~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Jayan C1 Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Jayan\n\n A fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Who am I?\n\nIn the distance I heard someone say,\n\n“Wake him up…” Suddenly I felt my face get slapped, Hard. I burst into conciseness and opened my eyes. I was in small room. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"I was tied to a chair, my head was held firmly in place by something that felt metal. There were three people in there not including me. "} Page 3: {"text":"The one to my left had blue robes on and a hood that covered his eyes, the one to the right was closest to me and apparently the one who had slapped me, he had plate armor on and a longsword. "} Page 4: {"text":"The last person in the middle had black robes on but his hood was off. The one in the black robes came up to me and said,\n\n“alright, first of all, what is your name.” to which I replied,\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Where am I, what-“ I was interrupted by another slap by the armored man. The man in black said,\n\n“ Only speak when asked to. Now I’ll ask again, What is your name.”"} Page 6: {"text":" I thought for a few seconds then realized I didn’t remember my name.\n\n“I..Don’t know.” The man in the black robes seemed pleased at this. He said,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Good, then the drug must have worked.” To which I said,\n\n“Drug? What dr-“ I was slapped again by the man in plate armor. The man in black then said,\n\n“Alright, from now on your name is James Clark.” "} Page 8: {"text":"He waited a moment to see if I would say anything, but I remained silent.\n\n“Ah good, your learning.” Said the man in black. "} Page 9: {"text":"“I do hope your comfortable. As we are about to give you a gift. You see, every person’s head has a… section that is left locked. We only wish to unlock it, and of course use it. ” He smiled and looked to the man in blue. "} Page 10: {"text":"“Do it.” The man in blue stepped forward and placed a hand on both sides of my head. I felt a pulse hit my head, then everything went black."} Page 11: {"text":"I slowly regained consciousness again. I was laying on the ground and slowly got up and coughed. I looked around. I was in the middle of a huge crater. There were bits of wood and stone everywhere. "} Page 12: {"text":"I remembered the three people, the pulse, and the name they gave me, but nothing before that. I started to make my way to the edge of the crater. After a good minute or two, I reached the edge. "} Page 13: {"text":" I climbed over the lip and then saw the body of the man in black, crumpled on the ground. His face had a look of horror on it. I wondered what just happened. I walked onwards, hoping to find civilization."} Page 14: {"text":"I walked through what was now a forest until I came across a small camp. Before I got into the clearing, I saw that there were two thuggish looking guys around a fire. Nearby them was a well dressed looking man tied to a post. "} Page 15: {"text":"His clothes though were beaten and worn. One of the thuggish men said,\n\n“What are you going to do with the money you get for him?” to which the other responded,\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Not sure, but we’ll live like kings for ransoming Henry Jedway.” He said looking to the well dressed man. "} Page 17: {"text":"“Not so high and mighty now are you Henry. You know you sentenced my cousin to death about a year ago. I’m wondering why I don’t just kill you now.”"} Page 18: {"text":"I didn’t want to get mixed up in this, so I was about to find another way around when one of the men looked toward my direction and said,\n\n“Hey! Who are you!” "} Page 19: {"text":" I began to step back slowly when the bandits got up and started running at me with weapons pulled. I was about to run when I tripped on a root and fell on my bottom. "} Page 20: {"text":"The thuggish men were about to swing at me when I extended my arms toward them and turned my head in fright. I heard a ‘Woosh’ two crashes and two thuds. "} Page 21: {"text":"Noticing I wasn’t yet dead, I looked up and saw that the two men were about 25 feet away from me on their backs. I quickly got up as they did also. One of them said,"} Page 22: {"text":"“What the heck was that!?” To which the other said towards me,\n\n“I’ve heard of your kind, you’re a Jayan!” The one talking turned to the other thug and said pointing to me. “Let’s get out of here! We can’t fight that!” "} Page 23: {"text":"The other thug looked toward the well dressed man and said,\n\n“But-“ the original thug then said,\n\n“I don’t want to die! Let’s GO!” "} Page 24: {"text":"The Thug started running and the other one looked at me and then followed his friend. Confused, I looked towards the well dressed man, who had observed the whole scene and said, “Are you…Ok?”"} Page 25: {"text":"The well dressed man just stared at me. I went over to him and untied his bonds. When he was released, he said, “What are you, and how did you just do what you did?” I replied,"} Page 26: {"text":"“I’m not exactly sure what I did.” To which he said,\n\n“You extended your arms and sent those two brutish thugs flying, without making contact.” \n\n“I did?” I replied.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"“Yes.” said the man. After a moment he shook his head and said, “Either way, thank you for saving me. I am in your debt. What is your name?” After a moment I said,\n"} Page 28: {"text":"“James Clark.” The man then said, “I am Henry Jedway. Noble of Northenway. We should head to Northenway now. I know the way.” .” He stopped for a moment then said, "} Page 29: {"text":" “Also, you should keep… whatever it is that you did a secret. Wouldn’t want to give people the wrong impression.”\n\n I nodded, not sure what else I could do other then follow him, and set off.\n\nEnd of Chapter One"} Page 30: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing please let me know by bird or in person!\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. "} Page 2: {"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,\n\n“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. "} Page 4: {"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man.\n\n“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine.\n\n“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”\n\n“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”\n\n“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”"} Page 9: {"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”\n\n“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”\n\n“Yes.” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,\n\n“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,\n\n“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”\n\n“Because what you know it works when applied to things.” I said.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”"} Page 15: {"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”\n\n“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?” "} Page 16: {"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization.\n\n“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,\n\n“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“But then what is the real truth?” The man said."} Page 19: {"text":"“The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said,"} Page 20: {"text":"“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”\n\nSoon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding. "} Page 21: {"text":" Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land.\n\nThe End\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!"} Page 22: {"text":"If you like my writing, Send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret Hunt (P1) Author: §b[Masked] Talen Broclaw Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"What use is secrets without those who constantly yearn for them? \n\nIf you\u0027re reading this, then, well, hello!\n\nWe are secret-hunters. Those that risk limb and body parts to find what we believe to be "} Page 1: {"text":"very important things.\n\nI believe that there is always a secret to be hunted. We do not discriminate on race, class, or nobility. We simply look for all secrets that are left alone. That are said by careless lips. Those that are abandoned by"} Page 2: {"text":"time and knowledge.\n\nI wonder if you have what it takes. \n\nSo a little test is in order. Do it correctly, and you find my little hideaway. If not, well, don\u0027t heed mind to it. Either way, welcome to secret-hunting"} Page 3: {"text":"The loneliest number\nmarks the key to this puzzle\n\nFmwfo mjctbtz \n\nKnowledge is what you seek, no?\n\nFmwfo mjctbtz"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Immortal\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"There is a man in the town,\nWho knows that Power is the source of good,\nHe controls the town,\nBut his people do frown,\nBut the man doesn’t notice and never would.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As he goes through the town,\nAnd buys with a word,\nThe people do stray away,\nAnd for their company he cannot pay,\nBut to him that thought is absurd.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"As the man drinks his wealth,\nEven to him none was dealt,\nThe man gets word one day,\nThat someone had passed away,\nAnd there came a new feeling he’d never felt.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"He traveled very far,\nAnd as he walked to the place,\nHe couldn’t bear to look,\nAt this grave by the brook,\nWhere his life had been another case.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"As he returned home,\nThe Home that never was,\nHe looked into the clouds,\nHe sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed.\nAs nearly every person does.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"He walked into the town,\nSure the answer was there,\nWith his wealth here but gone,\nTo other people he was drawn,\nBut he realized the connection he did tear.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Alone in a crowd,\nHe then sat down,\nEveryone just passed by,\nAnd the man began to sigh,\nUntil a small boy came around.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"The boy looked around,\nAnd saw him alone,\nThe boy sat next to him,\nAgainst the man’s own whim,\nAnd said in an easy tone.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“Sorry to bug you now,\nBut you look a bit sad,\nI’ve been following a while,\nAnd you never seem to smile,\nSo I brought something that might help a tad.”\n"} Page 10: {"text":"The boy reached in a bag,\nAnd he pulled out a small ball,\nHe gave it to the man,\nThe man took it in his hand,\nHe dropped it and it bounced tall.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The man began to smile,\nAs his heart felt sore,\nFor the man’s answer was clear,\nThe very thing he did fear,\nThe immortal things in life you can’t pay for. \n\nThe End"} Page 12: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this.\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future.\n\nIf you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Unhappy Note Author: Demonxerov2 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Leyu, you disgust me. You not only go behind me on my back, but also plot against my brothers and then expect me to come back? I use to value you highly, but now I realize you\u0027re some harlotte who had simply taken my heart for fun. I won\u0027t be coming "} Page 1: {"text":"back for you. Not now, not ever. I trusted you, a mistake I now see. Have fun with your little band of idiots. -Dante"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 6] (98, 67, 107) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bloody note Author: §bMasked Judge Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Until an elf is delievered to us once every elven week, the home of the elves shall not be safe. The deaths of elves have been starting to rise, and a town has been burnt to the ground. You should fear us, as we don\u0027t joke. The heads shall continue to"} Page 1: {"text":"come and so will more destruction.\n\n-The Black Scrouge"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And"} Page 2: {"text":"yes... it is very very hairy.\n\nNormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true"} Page 3: {"text":"ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair.\n\nDeep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms"} Page 4: {"text":"that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside!\n\nIn a room which"} Page 5: {"text":"seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, "} Page 6: {"text":"completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard.\n\nI watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves"} Page 7: {"text":"treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves."} Page 8: {"text":"The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of"} Page 9: {"text":"female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born "} Page 10: {"text":"beardless, becoming this way, a woman.\n\nNow, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further"} Page 11: {"text":"and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing "} Page 12: {"text":"drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be"} Page 13: {"text":"placed.\n\nI hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Where do Dwarf babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do orc babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves."} Page 2: {"text":"The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event."} Page 3: {"text":"First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost "} Page 4: {"text":"dying. The mating Klomp is quite different.\n\nIt was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how"} Page 5: {"text":"that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains.\n\nIt appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while"} Page 6: {"text":"the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best"} Page 7: {"text":"to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such.\n\nAfter the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can,"} Page 8: {"text":"and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night.\n\nThey do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly"} Page 9: {"text":"unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a"} Page 10: {"text":"tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done."} Page 11: {"text":"Where do Orc babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do halfling babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one"} Page 2: {"text":"of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. \n\nAs I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the"} Page 3: {"text":"great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong"} Page 4: {"text":"field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel.\nIn pain I fell to the ground"} Page 5: {"text":"while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said"} Page 6: {"text":"that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye"} Page 7: {"text":"try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!”\n\nI was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked"} Page 8: {"text":"what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget.\n\nThe story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are"} Page 9: {"text":"descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical.\n\nHe told me of him and his wife, wife for many"} Page 10: {"text":"years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking"} Page 11: {"text":"the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god.\n\nThe seed, blessed"} Page 12: {"text":"with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest"} Page 13: {"text":"season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said.\n\nI helped with the harvest that"} Page 14: {"text":"day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping"} Page 15: {"text":"baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high."} Page 16: {"text":"Where do Halfing babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n\n((initial idea by Jexdane))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~ By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend."} Page 26: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 49: {"text":"\"Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe.\" ~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (110, 62, 454) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (109, 71, 503) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A Study on Ograhad, -Aldal Ireheart ------------------- Ograhad, my patron god of the Brathmordakin, is best known, perhaps, as the god of knowledge. He is the god of students, magic and discovery as well, along with a variety of other things. I Page 1: took Ograhad as my patron god because I felt he was the god that would favour my worldly actions the most. As a Remembrancer and aspiring author, as well as a clergydwarf, it is vital for me to maintain a strong relationship with him. In this book I hope Page 2: to outline everything about Ograhad: from worship to origins. ------------------- Ograhad is often referred to as the "Lore Master". Interestingly, at the time of writing this book, and I perhaps still am, I was a Page 3: Loremaster of the Remembrance Guild! But that is besides the point. I thought that the best way to discover more about my patron god, "The Lore Master", I should take the perilous journey to an ancient shrine to the Brathmordakin on the mountain of Page 4: Azgoth. That is exactly what I did. ------------------- The Shrine on Azgoth ------------------- ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (104, 50, 510) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Da' Stuf' Author: §bdsdevil Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Da\u0027 Stuf\u0027\n\n SnifSnif: 50 minas\n\n Wiid: 75 minas\n\n Shrums: 70 minas\n\n Muundust: 100m\n\n Vua: 150 minas\n\n GrunPei: 20 minas"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (104, 50, 510) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Da' Stuf' Author: §bdsdevil Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Da\u0027 Stuf\u0027\n\n SnifSnif: 50 minas\n\n Wiid: 75 minas\n\n Shrums: 70 minas\n\n Muundust: 100m\n\n Vua: 150 minas\n\n GrunPei: 20 minas"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (104, 50, 510) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Da' Stuf' Author: §bdsdevil Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Da\u0027 Stuf\u0027\n\n SnifSnif: 50 minas\n\n Wiid: 75 minas\n \n Shrums: 70 minas\n\n Muundust: 100m\n\n Vua: 150 minas\n\n GrunPei: 20 minas"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (104, 50, 510) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 27] (113, 48, 433) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: §bdragonmaster0219 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"So what is electromancy? Well its the art of bending electricity to your will. This involves a couple of steps that this book will explain to you."} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1: Connecting to the void. \n\nTo start you must connect to the void. To do this you must calm your mind. This is harder than it looks so think of something or someone that calms you and rest for 10 minutes. This exercise can take a week to "} Page 2: {"text":"master until you can do this within seconds. ((Once you have done this you are ready to be a t1 electromancer)) \nNow you should try connecting to the void, imagine your hand going into a plain of creation and pulling the desired thing out. I cannot "} Page 3: {"text":"explain the feeling but once you do it youll know."} Page 4: {"text":"Chapter 2: Making Sparks\n\nNow that you can connect to the void imagine pulling the desired thing out of it. In this case imagine pinching a spark. Do this until you\u0027ve confirmed you can pinch it and then open your eyes and "} Page 5: {"text":"witness your first piece of magic. Once you\u0027ve done this your possibility shall be endless."} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter 3: Increasing your stamina (becoming a T2 \u0026 T3 electromancer) Now that you can connect to the void do many mind taxing excercises to increase your stamina. Eventually you will be able to hold stable elctricity in your palms and if yo can imagine a"} Page 7: {"text":"surge of it going forward a lightning shot. I shall leave shaping and other ideas to your imagination, remember though Magic is not a tool, it is an art, use this knowledge wisely.\n\n-Damien Sezarius"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 71, 475) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n Have you\u0027ve done your duty to please\n Yemekar? It\u0027s important that we praise and worship\nour creator for giving us the land we stand upon today."} Page 1: {"text":"Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge.\nFrom the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of\ncreation and they are vital to our faith in many ways.\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 2: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n The Brathmordakin\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the\nafterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim\u0027s keep on the moon."} Page 3: {"text":"There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife\n\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 4: {"text":"The Brathmordakin consists of:\n*Yemekar\n*Anbella\n*Belka\n*Dungrim\n*Ogradhad\n*Grimdugan\n*Armakak"} Page 5: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet.\n((\nForum\u003eDwarvenRolplay \u003eDwarfClergy)"} Page 6: {"text":"Initiate Application\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\nYour Name:\n\nWhat God You wish to follow:\n\n\n\n May We Always \nCommemorate Yemekar! "} Page 7: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n If you have any\n questions about our\nfaith. Ask a clergyman to assist you \u0026 guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin.\n\n (Forums\u003eDwarfRP\n \u003eDwarven Clergy)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (125, 63, 471) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Mafia Author: §bRabidAminal Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"Oh no! I\u0027 seems tha\u0027 some of yer stuff is gone! Don\u0027 worry i\u0027s in smaller and safer \u0027ands now :)\"\n\n~Sorry fer yer loss\n Halfling Mafia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 72, 475) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n Have you\u0027ve done your duty to please\n Yemekar? It\u0027s important that we praise and worship\nour creator for giving us the land we stand upon today."} Page 1: {"text":"Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge.\nFrom the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of\ncreation and they are vital to our faith in many ways.\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 2: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n The Brathmordakin\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the\nafterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim\u0027s keep on the moon."} Page 3: {"text":"There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife\n\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 4: {"text":"The Brathmordakin consists of:\n*Yemekar\n*Anbella\n*Belka\n*Dungrim\n*Ogradhad\n*Grimdugan\n*Armakak"} Page 5: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet.\n((\nForum\u003eDwarvenRolplay \u003eDwarfClergy)"} Page 6: {"text":"Initiate Application\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\nYour Name:\n\nWhat God You wish to follow:\n\n\n\n May We Always \nCommemorate Yemekar! "} Page 7: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n If you have any\n questions about our\nfaith. Ask a clergyman to assist you \u0026 guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin.\n\n (Forums\u003eDwarfRP\n \u003eDwarven Clergy)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (125, 64, 479) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 72, 474) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n Have you\u0027ve done your duty to please\n Yemekar? It\u0027s important that we praise and worship\nour creator for giving us the land we stand upon today."} Page 1: {"text":"Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge.\nFrom the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of\ncreation and they are vital to our faith in many ways.\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 2: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n The Brathmordakin\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the\nafterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim\u0027s keep on the moon."} Page 3: {"text":"There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife\n\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 4: {"text":"The Brathmordakin consists of:\n*Yemekar\n*Anbella\n*Belka\n*Dungrim\n*Ogradhad\n*Grimdugan\n*Armakak"} Page 5: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet.\n((\nForum\u003eDwarvenRolplay \u003eDwarfClergy)"} Page 6: {"text":"Initiate Application\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\nYour Name:\n\nWhat God You wish to follow:\n\n\n\n May We Always \nCommemorate Yemekar! "} Page 7: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n If you have any\n questions about our\nfaith. Ask a clergyman to assist you \u0026 guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin.\n\n (Forums\u003eDwarfRP\n \u003eDwarven Clergy)"} ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 71, 471) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Grace of Anbella Anbella We thank Anbella for our health And for the safety of our land. The mother protects from evil She gives us our kin And all nature all wonderfall And for the word of... Page 1: truth We giver her our thanks Page 2: Yemkar's Adoration Yemekar Yemekar Yemekar ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (115, 71, 469) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bApple Druid Leyun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"High Princess Titania\n\nA recent event has come to my attention involving an incident with you and another druid. I would like to request a meeting to resolve this matter.\n\nApple Druid Leyun\nElder of Spring"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~ By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend."} Page 26: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 49: {"text":"\"Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe.\" ~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Watcher Author: §bTheNinox Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n The Watcher"} Page 1: {"text":"Night falls and a watcher awakens\n\nFor soon she will find one to be taken\n\nTime always manages to fill its toll\n\nBut for the watcher, it merely plays a role"} Page 2: {"text":"\n\nHow can such a creature be so ancient?\n\nIt must be ever careful, forever patient"} Page 3: {"text":"\n\nThere is no protection, not even for kings\n\n\nFor those that scurry beneath the raptor\u0027s wings"} Page 4: {"text":"\n\nThroughout the world there is so much clatter\n\n\nBut the watchers wait for a very specific patter"} Page 5: {"text":"Eyes of gold sweep through the trees\n\nSeeking out the creatures, that which they will sieze\n\nThere are many posibilities, but it must be right\n\nBefore this hunter can truly take flight"} Page 6: {"text":"A very slight stirring, and then an exposure\n\nThe watcher will soon have in its grasp full closure\n\nA push and lift, she takes to the air\n\nA target is found, they left themselves bare"} Page 7: {"text":"She swoops forth, like a flash of lightning\n\nA sight so elegant, but so ever frightening\n\nThe distance shinks as she glides almost to totter\n\nMoving so swiftly, on a mission of slaughter"} Page 8: {"text":"\n\n\nWithout a sound, claws snatch it away\n\n\nSuccess is achieved, the watcher took its prey"} Page 9: {"text":"\n\nReturning to the branches, a home so secure\n\n\nShe feasts on her victim, a reaping so pure"} Page 10: {"text":"\n\nNight after night the watchers ever prowl\n\n\nLiving up to high fame, of the great horned owl."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'Aheral Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Mali\u0027Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High Elves.\nThese Elven people are one of the most hated by their own race. People see them\nas racists and don\u0027t think they\u0027ll do any good. They kill members of thier own\nrace, for they are"} Page 1: {"text":"\u0027impure\u0027. However is this true?\nI say not.\nThe culture of the Mali\u0027Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei\nLomahnih. She was one of Elven kind who bathed in water that contained enchanted\ngolden particles, which had"} Page 2: {"text":"changed their appearance. Her Elven kind had a paler\nskin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their\nhair had become fairer.\nThe change that these particles had made to them also was psycological."} Page 3: {"text":"These early Mali\u0027Aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical.\nThey became scholars, one of which was Larihei.\nAs a child of her kin she learned their traditions and ideals. And soon she"} Page 4: {"text":"appeared to be a master in all subjects a Mali\u0027Aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become the leader of the council of Princes in Malinor.\nHowever she prmoted the Mali\u0027Aheral\u0027s belif in the council: That Elves were the"} Page 5: {"text":"superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races.\nHowever the other Princes and Princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the Elves. Larihei was banished from Malinor. Half of"} Page 6: {"text":"the Mali\u0027Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race.\nThe other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture.\nHowever when those High Elves found the ruins of their kin in Asulon, the old"} Page 7: {"text":"culture was revived. Maehr\u0027sae Hiylun\u0027ehya That is the core of the Mali\u0027Aheral culture. It can be translated as \"Progress and Health\".\nBreaking that sentence down, you can split it up two parts: Maehr\u0027sae, or\nProgress and"} Page 8: {"text":"Hiylun\u0027ehya, or Health. Maehr\u0027sae refers to the development of\nknowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in\ntheir society, as scientist stand in a high position due to their ability to\nrecover truth and"} Page 9: {"text":"knowledge.\nHiylun\u0027ehya stands for the health and purity of the Mali\u0027Aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A Mali\u0027Aheral is not to ruin his body, he"} Page 10: {"text":"shall not damage it in any way. This means that he or she will not tatoo nor scar their body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not \u0027perfect\u0027 anymore. This includes intimate"} Page 11: {"text":"contact with other races, because they woudl risk creating a \u0027failure\u0027 a child of mixed blood.\nAnother important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to\nother races, due to them able to think"} Page 12: {"text":"clear because they do not follow any god.\nThey frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those who show to be wise and able to think logical.\nCombat is another thing that is frowned down upon. as it is"} Page 13: {"text":"an action that does not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people that last one is very important: The mali\u0027Aheral are, of course also subject to the curse of Malin\u0027s children, therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is"} Page 14: {"text":"the waste. It is therefore also expected of all Mali\u0027Aheral to create children at some point in their life.\nThe Mali\u0027Aheral frown down upon those of mixed blood, they might discriminate\nthem, they are not violent however."} Page 15: {"text":"Their only violent people are sillumir, the Mourning Blades, they are the Mali\nwho give their sacrifice to the race by taking up the sword. Thier name comes\nfrom the need for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society, They are"} Page 16: {"text":"respected for their sacrifice and remain few in number, due to the morals of\ntheir race.\nA Mali\u0027Aheral does not fight unless necessary.\nI hope this has enlighted you about the Mali\u0027Aheral.\nThink about this next time you see them."} Page 17: {"text":"and try to understand their actions.\nMaerh\u0027sae Hiylun\u0027eyha\n-Vallel\u0027Yuln Aeleyelsa\nScribed by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaerhaven\n((Strange Numbers))\n((9/19/13))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Vien Gingerbread Author: §bJallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"1 1/2 Cup Vale Flour\n1 Tbsp Ground Ginger\n1/2 Tsp Baking Soda\n1 Tsp Ground Cinnamon\n1 Tsp Salt\n1/4 Tsp Ground Allspice\n1/4 Tsp Ground Cloves\n1/2 Cup Well-shaken Buttermilk\n2 Tsp Vanilla Extract\n1 Stick Unsalted Butter\n1 Cup Packed Brown Sugar"} Page 1: {"text":"1/2 Cup Dark Molasses\n2 Large Eggs, Room Temp\n\nMix wet ingredients separate from dry ingredients. Combine the mixtures and bake until firm.\n\nUse a toothpick to check for doneness by inserting it into the loaf. If it comes out clean, you\u0027re done!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do orc babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves."} Page 2: {"text":"The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event."} Page 3: {"text":"First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost "} Page 4: {"text":"dying. The mating Klomp is quite different.\n\nIt was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how"} Page 5: {"text":"that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains.\n\nIt appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while"} Page 6: {"text":"the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best"} Page 7: {"text":"to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such.\n\nAfter the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can,"} Page 8: {"text":"and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night.\n\nThey do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly"} Page 9: {"text":"unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a"} Page 10: {"text":"tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done."} Page 11: {"text":"Where do Orc babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 29] (112, 62, 464) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And"} Page 2: {"text":"yes... it is very very hairy.\n\nNormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true"} Page 3: {"text":"ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair.\n\nDeep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms"} Page 4: {"text":"that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside!\n\nIn a room which"} Page 5: {"text":"seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, "} Page 6: {"text":"completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard.\n\nI watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves"} Page 7: {"text":"treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves."} Page 8: {"text":"The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of"} Page 9: {"text":"female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born "} Page 10: {"text":"beardless, becoming this way, a woman.\n\nNow, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further"} Page 11: {"text":"and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing "} Page 12: {"text":"drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be"} Page 13: {"text":"placed.\n\nI hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Where do Dwarf babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 31] (115, 41, 510) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Smithing Order Author: §bDtrik Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"What I want smithed and enchanted\n\nTwo golden rings, formed from these two gold nuggets\n\nAnd a gauntlet formed from this gold ingot and enchanted with a basic enchantment of any kind."} Page 1: {"text":"I only want the gauntlet enchanted.\n\nI think a total of 800 minas is a good price.\n\n((Please get the item named after the rp sestion of smithing))\n\n~Chase Irongut"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 2] (129, 63, 39) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Transmutation Author: §bDr_Dovahkiin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transmutation:\n By Monk Bungo"} Page 1: {"text":"Introduction:\n Transmutation is the conversion of simple materials or complex materials into new material.\n This magic requires knowlege on the item(s) being transmuted and must follow the laws of mass. You can not gain or destroy matter in"} Page 2: {"text":"the process of transmuting.\n A transmuter must keep these in mind before and rememeber these simple steps before attempting to cast a spell.\n Now that the basics are done lets move on to some examples and basics."} Page 3: {"text":"The Basics:\n To successfully transmute an object the caster must keep in mind the two simple rules of transmutation. 1) The object can not be living\n2) More or less of the object is not possible.\n Once this is in mind the caster must then have-"} Page 4: {"text":"knowlege on the pure elements that are present in the material or have some idea of what he is transmuting. For instance, if someone has never seen string before and attempts to transmute it thinking it\u0027s similar to metal it will fail."} Page 5: {"text":" Similarly, gold is difficult to transmute and requires a mass amount of arcane power to change shapes.\n Living things can not be transmuted into different shapes but can be fused with other materials as strong as iron."} Page 6: {"text":"*this page is torn out*"} Page 7: {"text":"Casting:\n To cast a transmutation the objects that are being transmuted must be together and a rough shape of both the object and what it is to changed to must be pre determined.\n In example, a transmutationist is transmuting-"} Page 8: {"text":"stone to tiny figurines. He must know what the stone looks like and the figurine will look like either in his head or drawing it out.\n Transmutation from there is as simple as clearing your mind on nothing but the stone and the figurine. As the stone-\n"} Page 9: {"text":"changes the transmuter is blinded however nearby onlookers describe the event as a burst of the casters color, whether red, blue, green, etc. and the object melting before reforming instantaneously."} Page 10: {"text":"Authors Notes:\n All notes on transmutation were\ntaken from careful note taking of Monk Bungo the librarian. For additional information please contact Bolo Willowbottom, the only known transmutationist for help."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: King's Watch Author: §bRedmond Signus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The City Watch\n-------------------\nThe holder of this badge is authorized to uphold and enforce the laws of Abresi as given authority by the Privy Council.\n\n*Imperial Seal*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Odd Events\n\nA Fictional book series with a bit of Horror\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"Prologue\n\nMy name is James Geedin. My family recently settled in a new land without a name, so I call it Genway. We were lucky enough to stumble upon an old house. "} Page 2: {"text":"Whoever built it, I don’t know. Some odd stuff seems to happen here, but I’m determined to stay at my new home. This is my story."} Page 3: {"text":" Chapter One\n The Light\n\nI woke up in the middle of the night with chills running down my spine. I was around 13 at the time. I went downstairs to get something to drink. "} Page 4: {"text":" That’s when I noticed it. I looked out the window and noticed a light in the distance at the woods. Though it wasn’t yellow like a fire, it was white. I thought about checking it out, but decided I should go to bed instead."} Page 5: {"text":"The next day in the morning, I went downstairs to have breakfast, but the thing was, my parents weren’t awake. That was unusual, so I went upstairs to their room and knocked on the door. "} Page 6: {"text":"When I knocked on the door it simply opened slowly from the force of my knock. I looked in, but no one was there. I spent the rest of the day looking for them, but to no avail. "} Page 7: {"text":"Soon it became nighttime and I was in the kitchen. That’s when I noticed it again, the same light as before. This time I went out towards the light. I came to the forest clearing where the light was coming from."} Page 8: {"text":"There was a small mirror in the center, angled towards my house. Then I noticed something, the white light wasn’t coming from the mirror, It was coming from the attic window of my house being reflected by the mirror. "} Page 9: {"text":"I saw a word carved into the mirror. It said “Truth”. I looked back towards the house. Could my parents be were that light is? I took the mirror and made my way back the house. "} Page 10: {"text":"I got to the house and made my way upstairs to look for a way up into the attic. I looked different places until I got to my parents room. I walked in and there was a small white light coming from the bookcase in there, going around the books. "} Page 11: {"text":"I walked up to the bookcase and looked through the cracks between the books. There was a white stairway that lead upwards. I shifted the bookcase over and started walking up the white stairs. Until I got to a white trapdoor above me."} Page 12: {"text":" cautiously, I lifted it up a crack and looked in the attic room. There were two statues that looked just like… I then opened the trapdoor fully and rushed into the white room towards the two statues. "} Page 13: {"text":" They were exact replicas of my parent, but they had faces looked like they were scared of something. Suddenly there was the sound of the trapdoor shutting behind me. "} Page 14: {"text":"I looked back to see something in white robes that covered its whole body and a light coming from under its hood. \n\n“Who are you?” I said scared. It simply stood there. I looked back towards my parents for a second and back again. "} Page 15: {"text":" Then it was right in front of me. Startled I fell back and the mirror dropped on the floor face up but didn’t break. I got up and backed up. It didn’t move. "} Page 16: {"text":" Then I noticed something. In the reflection on the mirror on the ground, where the thing was supposed to be was a person. The person in the reflection had light coming from its eyes. "} Page 17: {"text":"I took out my short sword. Getting ready to fight whatever this was. I lunged at its chest, but as it made contact with the light coming fromit, the blade turned white. I dropped my sword from it happening. "} Page 18: {"text":"I was about to panic when I remembered the mirror, then got an idea. Keeping my eyes on the person, I picked up the mirror, careful not to get in the light. "} Page 19: {"text":"Then with one hand, I slid it under the light coming from the person’s hood, trying to aim it back at it. Suddenly the light coming from under the hood disappeared. Then the person in the robes simply fell over, solid as a stone. "} Page 20: {"text":"I turned to the statues of my parents. I wasn’t sure what to do. I talked, I yelled, but there was no response. I had never felt so alone before. My parents turned into stone, not knowing how to turn them back to normal. "} Page 21: {"text":"But then that made me realize something. Something I should have thought from the start. \n\nWho had left the mirror in the woods?\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this! I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Secrets Author: §barockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-An enigmatic force prevents you from moving, or taking your eyes off the book-\n\nBook:\n§kI dropped my last book. §rˆ cåæ† fi©ure §kwhat happened. I am unsure of what happened during this moment. I will come for all soon. I have a dragon "} Page 1: {"text":"øn µ¥ ßide. Don\u0027t tell anyone. \n\n-Your fillings begin to hurt-\n\nMeteors/Comets\nI found a bunch of meteors, packed with water and iron. An earthquake happened, and a volcano errupted. This hasn\u0027t "} Page 2: {"text":"happened in forever. \n\n\nDragon Language:\n((Pronounced))\nYol\nFu\nLa\nYa\nYo\nYe\nFe\nNe"} Page 3: {"text":"((Words))\n§kID\ndi\nla\nUa\nYo\nYe\nFe\nNe\n\n§Rˆ ÓÅ√´ ˜Ø ˆÎ´Å ∑˙å†ß ˙åππ©. These words are used when a "} Page 4: {"text":"dragon shouts. I can not describe them yet. \n\nTemple:\nI found a temple where I could live at. It\u0027s near the water and it prays towards some god. I don\u0027t know, most of it is destroyed, by the dragon.\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"The disease:\nThe rest have died.\nAll the animals are dying, I\u0027m dying...I\u0027m losing my strength. So I\u0027m dumping the rest of my findings into the water, hopefully for it to go somewhere.\n\n-A strange force allows you to go into the book and talk to"} Page 6: {"text":"the person:\nYou: \"Where am I?\"\nEdward: -coughs-\nYou: \"Did you write in this book?\" -holds up the book-\nEdward: \"Yes, thank god you found me.\"\nEdward: \"TAKE ME BACK WITH YOU, PLEASE!\"\n\n-You start to leave the world of Asulon, "} Page 7: {"text":"beginning to feel again with the book closed.-\n\n§kFIEUHF EFIEU GUF IW UFUW FUWF ALEXANDE RMAAT AIRDJAQ DNS. EDIUWQHD .SDW DUHQ .DEUFHQ .WFJQI DJWDOIUWHDIUDHWUIYFGADUP WOIDHWAD EFOQD OUqsuhefoahdf hoa uhwuhf aoawduh wdo uwhdo uah duaoduah "} Page 8: {"text":"-Pages 9-15 seem to have been faded from the water-"} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":"Log:\nI\u0027m dying, I\u0027m sending this book into another crate soon.\n\nCreature:\nA creature that looked dead appeared. It took a bite off of my foot. I\u0027m limping now, and dying. "} Page 16: {"text":"Raft:\nI built a raft and appeared back onto Asulon. A huge monster greeted me. The monster scared me, it did not give a friendly greeting. \n\n-The rest of the pages are torn out-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Triumvirate Author: §bMonk Lucian Goldmoon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"http://goo.gl/FLIVCH\n\u003c\u003c This is an RP version of the lore on this page, not the OOC things. \u003e\u003e"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Book Author: §barockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-As you begin to read the book, an enigmatic force begins to trap you, making you unable to move until you put the book down.-\n\n-Some words are in ancient tongue-\n\n§kDragons Tongue\n§RThere are several types of dragon "} Page 1: {"text":"tongue, some sharp, some smooth, some rough. Dragon tongue is not usually used for recipes for cooking, or for alchemy. \n\nGolems:\nThe golems are \n§kenigmatic §rcreatures. They walk with a soul put inside of them,"} Page 2: {"text":"inside the core. Some have no soul, but are electrically bound.\n\nMonks:\n-The whole text is full of ancient words. The text makes your fillings feel weird-\n\n§kThe monks are very unsual people. As they have heal people,"} Page 3: {"text":"§kbring people back to llife. This is a weird force that barely any magic could do.\n\n§r-Your fillings no longer hurt as you finish the text-\n\nLightning magic:\nThis is a very powerful skill, you ust learn to connect to the void"} Page 4: {"text":"to actually §kmake §ra spell. The connecting of the void is not simple, nor hard. You empty your mind and you study it. This takes a while for you to do so. \n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Anthos:\nI have never been to this strange land. I know nothing of it."} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":"-The water seems to have not gotten to this page-\n\nAsulon; The land I live now, the land I live forever. I did not decide to leave, I stayed. \n\nDragon Attack:\nI was attacked by a dragon, several"} Page 10: {"text":"towns were burned down. Few people are here, but they have all died. They got...the disease...\n\nThe Disease:\nAfter everyone left, a new disease was spreading. The few people who were left behind died. I\u0027ve been waiting to get picked "} Page 11: {"text":"up by the people from the new land. Two other people are on this land, as I saw them. I have no one to talk to. -The rest of the page is torn-"} Page 12: {"text":"-A bear seems to have clawed this page out.-\n "} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Author: §barockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-A force fully prevents you from closing this book, or looking away from the pages until the end-\n\n§kAlec Saint all may we get pulled into the book and speak to thy named Ethan. Ethan is not soif ueo fketi hsdaltw djrw krfiw ejfwdiw jeietjwd wiwdf"} Page 1: {"text":"-You begin to be pulled into the book, making the book seem so real.-\n\nYou: \"Where am I? Is this...Asulon?\"\nEthan: §6coughs, §r\"Yes.\"\n§r§r§0You: \"What am I doing here? Why do you keep writing these books?\""} Page 2: {"text":"Ethan: \"Because I wish to get out of here.\"\n\n-You close the book-\n\nLog 2:\nI\u0027m sending all my notes, that I took out of my journal:"} Page 3: {"text":"Notes:\nThe monster greeted me and I was bound to die, right there. This is the last I\u0027m sending. Hopefully people will learn the books magic. Unscribe it, please. I don\u0027t know why it\u0027s like this. The dragon has gone off without me to Anthos, it\u0027s the "} Page 4: {"text":"first of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1430, atleast I think.\n\n\nGoodbye:\n\nThe rest is filled with blood stains."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: JayasJourney C1 Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s\n Journey\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n\n(( This is a book I have worked on on and off for years. I\u0027ve currently lost motivation to continue and hope you all will help bring it back.))"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n\n A Walk in the Woods\n\n“Mom!” I yelled as I went out the back door. “I’m going out to the woods!”\n\n“Fine Honey!” My mom yelled back. “Just be back before dusk ok?”"} Page 2: {"text":"“Sure Mom!” I answered. I put on my sword, closed the back door, and headed out. Knowing exactly where I was going as I ventured more into the woods. As I walked I couldn’t help but notice how nice everything was today."} Page 3: {"text":"From the glistening emerald green leaves leaving a slight greenish tint on the ground, to the random scuttles and noises coming from the woods, it just seemed like it was going to be a good day. I approached the usual spot I hung out at near dusk."} Page 4: {"text":"A small opening with a flat rock and a small clear pool in the middle. It wasn’t much but I always thought better here. I laid down on the rock looking up into the trees and begin to wander off in my head."} Page 5: {"text":"I was about to dose off when I heard something. I sat up quickly. It wasn’t a normal sound. It sounded like the song that Linink played on the piano at the Festival, only it was on a flute. Cautiously, I got up and went in the direction of the sound."} Page 6: {"text":"It got louder and louder as I went along through the trees and bushes until I reached another larger clearing. I looked amazingly at what I saw. There was a Statue in the middle of the clearing with multiple statues around the clearing."} Page 7: {"text":"They all looked just like the one in the middle of town, except in different poses. The one in the middle had his arms outstretched in front of him."} Page 8: {"text":"I went closer and saw that in it’s his hands outstretched was a Bow, Arrows, A sword, a dagger, and a scroll. Cautiously I went up closer to the statue and was about to take the scroll when suddenly the music stopped and a voice said,"} Page 9: {"text":"“Hey! Boy! What are you doing here” Startled I jumped back and turned to face an old man.\n\n“I’m sorry!” I said shocked. “I was just going to look at it! I swear!” The Old man had a frown on but then smiled and said."} Page 10: {"text":"“Well why didn’t you say so? Go ahead and take a look.”\n\n“Wait… what?” I said surprised.\n\n“Go on, take a look.” Said the old man again still smiling."} Page 11: {"text":"“Um… ok…” I said confused, turning to face the statue. I slowly took the scroll and opened it. Written on it was… nothing. I frowned and looked back but the old man was gone. Only in his place was a flute."} Page 12: {"text":"I scratched my head, went to it, and picked it up. As I touched it I heard the music start again but this time, it was in my head. Shocked again I dropped the flute, the scroll, and the music stopped. "} Page 13: {"text":"Curiously I picked up the flute and tried to play the notes I had heard. I had played the flute many times before but this time felt different somehow. As I finished playing the notes nothing seemed to happen. "} Page 14: {"text":"I wondered what I was expecting to happen. Once I waited about a minute I bent down and picked up the scroll. Only this time there was something written on it. Curiously I examined the scroll. "} Page 15: {"text":"It had a few lines of music notes on it and the title of it was called “Song of the Rain”. The music notes where different from the ones I had just played, so I began to play these ones. "} Page 16: {"text":"As I played it sounded like a stormy night at sea. When I completed it, nothing seemed to happen. After a minute I walked to the statue, wondering if it would be a good idea to take the sword. Suddenly a Voice behind me said,"} Page 17: {"text":"“Would you look at that! You’re a natural at the flute.”\n\nShocked, I turned to see the old man again, this time he had a bird on his shoulder. He had the same smile on his face. \n“Where do you keep coming from?” I said."} Page 18: {"text":"Seeming to ignore the question the old man looked at the weapons the statue had.\n\n“I see you like those weapons?” Said the old man. \n\n“Yea. They look amazing.” I said turning to the statue."} Page 19: {"text":"Then looked at the face and said,” But… where they his?”\n\n“What do you mean?” Said the old man. “You’re the one wearing them.”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said turning to the old man again."} Page 20: {"text":"But he was gone. I turned back to the statue that had the weapons but they were gone. Suddenly I saw something on myself. I looked down and there was a sword on my belt, but it wasn’t my sword, it was the statues."} Page 21: {"text":"I looked to the other side of my belt and there was the dagger. I slowly reached up and touched my shoulder. As I did I felt the feathers of an arrow and the string of a bow. "} Page 22: {"text":"I then realized it was dusk, my mom would be annoyed if I wasn’t home soon. I took off the weapons, put them back on the statues hands, and began to walk home."} Page 23: {"text":"As I walked home I noticed the air began to feel denser and the wind began to pick up a little bit. Suddenly. I felt a raindrop. I looked up and one hit me on my forehead. I started running as fast as I could toward the house. "} Page 24: {"text":"As I got in the back door my mom was standing there with her arms crossed. \n\n“Where have you been?” She said sternly. “You’re late and your soaked head to toe!” All I could say was,\n\n“I don’t know.”"} Page 25: {"text":"“Jaya.” Said my mom in a warning voice. \n\nI sighed and recounted the whole story about the old man, the weapons, the flute and the scroll. As I finished my mom looked pale."} Page 26: {"text":"“Are you alright?” I said. She walked slowly to a kitchen chair and sat down.\n\n“Jaya.” My mom began. “I’m going to have you see Linink.”"} Page 27: {"text":"Linink was the best doctor around and also the leader of the adventurer’s guild, a guild that helps people and goes on quests. My friends Sofetios and Sofia go there."} Page 28: {"text":"“Wait, why?” I said concerned. “Do you think I’m sick?”\n\n“No Jaya.” My mom said. “It’s about something else. I think it’s time you went to bed.” Confused and concerned, I went to bed."} Page 29: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\nAlso, feedback on this story would be appreciated.\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (156, 63, 47) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Redmond's notes on magic: While I first connected to the void, or should I say, magic world. I used magic, lightning, electricity for first time. It was very.......exhausting. The second time I experienced with it was in Oren, Abresil. I had Page 1: sat down and tried, but it only ended in a small, but loud explosion. So I went and ate and then it kind of worked. I sat down, took a deep breath and started to cast the magic, but it then ended in another explosion. Page 2: Sun's Smile 17th Today I got fined for doing magic in Abresi. But it was worth it, I finally did a successful attempt to use my electrical evocation. It was hard but I'm proud. I need to note that I need to focus more and got into a more quiet Page 3: environment. The spark I did ended with a small, but loud explosion. The sound was horrible and almost made me deaf. I almost died last time I did this. I was so nervous. I need to continue to work on my magic skills though. As they are horrible and Page 4: need more practice. I think I will be done in about a year or so. So far I haven't hit anybody with my electricity. So I must be doing something right. Back to electricity, I am learning the new ways of it and have been progressing. I will try again. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Transcript Author: §bDark Being Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§5§ky895432bfu3bf34cnfuebfhdbhsdbfvsdbcvuhdsvbshdbfvhbshvbdsvbsdhjvbhsbuebbchsdhcbudbcdhbschjdbhcsdhcfbdhcbdsjhcdhsbjkcbjcbdjhscvusedcbgfvbdescfbesbcfsdjbjhcbxjbuehggfwe4eb4fbw4bfw74brfuiebfiuwberfweufbeuifbwesuifbeuiwfuiebfiuebhiuaf"} Page 1: {"text":"§4§krfngjfbgfrbgeisjbfhyudbvsfdvnsdjfvdijsvcsdkjnsdjnfvjsdvsdjkvnsdjvnsdnvjsdnvosdbvijdsbvjanidv89439n9f4829fnefn289fhbefb9b4w8923f8ghrshjoigfh98w4hf8enerfdsinfe89wefhksdhfefhioahw398hhsaiohfdasihfew89hq890diudawiohojdwioajdijawidawojdijdi"} Page 2: {"text":"§3§k892y34bfuiebsfbn3e8uihnc2udnhend89w3gdeun9nweindnnkkkkkndsdabwd8qubdauibwuubhbhbwuigdauibsudabhwuywahywayayawwawawaawawawawawawawwhiudaehwwawhfiudsfhehfoilsdanbfjdbjsbdjfbauiwbdsjabdjbdauwbdsajkbdjbjbdauwdjksbajdbguwabnjbdjwangeklkkibdbaw"} Page 3: {"text":"§6§k43fnf4iuhfiufwfhpehbwu3hpruw3enfufhbeiufbesinfeoiufueguwbsfhnioehfiusdgbfjdsndhfhwei8ubfdjsfuebwubfeuneanueibfbnansdibebfeubajksdfnieafbewbausbfbdiabweibfabdsbagioga8weueafeiabfe8uae8hfafbhdsfdadbnwefuibfadfbndubfaeuibfauebfajkfbadd"} Page 4: {"text":"§9§kterwtr34h8fwfbheuinrfuibwgiuefbiwebiuwebfiwiuebdfjzabsdjcbzsuicbayuebsebdjkabdusibfaubejsbcubauievbfbsbsdbfcuaibbdsaubxjsnakbsuibjkasbjskbduawudbbsjakbdiuabwdbadajswdnsjadadbsadjabsdj;dbwaubsdjsabdjslabdwlbudawbdjsbdsaubduwbaubdasdbsa"} Page 5: {"text":"§2§kre4nwu4niuwbfiu4bfiuwb4eoiufhwiu34ifunwejfniuebwfi3ubnfjaedsbnfiueasbfiueasbjkfbkjsdbfhsbfebsbweifbwbefjbeiubfwb38fuwe3fiuewfewbfbwefbsdejfbdhjbfsdbfiuebejkdfbheabebfsdjbfjdbfheabuiwbfiuwbfhebfuiebfibaebfbaeiufbaeiufabfiaufaibfausdbfi"} Page 6: {"text":"§3§k4ufni4ufbwo4fbwiuenfbjasiefbsdhbgfuhebfebfiuewbfeiuwbfdbfjsbuieobudkbewfbeuibfduebfiuewbfabajdfbsiudbfsabejabeiufbaeifubaewbibewfiubawfbsdjkfbdauibwiobduifbadjbfoiwbfisdbfjadbfwbefjabowuibjfdfbabefobwfdbsajfbaibwobfkjsdbfajdfbdabfj"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Edward's Diary. Author: §bChAzZ_MaN Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] As soon as you open the book you notice blood on the front page, seeping through the pages behind."} Page 1: {"text":"1341, Day 1;\n\"Micheal told me to write a diary, said it would help keep my mind in one place aswell as my motives on track, my name is Edward Mansfield and I am a man of many trades, I specialised in farming until I was called fourth to Barbek, I worked -"} Page 2: {"text":"- my way up the ranks until becoming a Captain of the military aswell as an effiecent builder...\n\n[!] The pages continue as Edwards lifestory is bassicaly revealed to you... everything would seem in order untill flicking to that page."} Page 3: {"text":"1405, Day 305;\n\n\"I was sent off to Abresi under the order of my superiors, purchasing iron was a job not many favoured although the pay \"\n\n[!] The words seem to scrible off the page, a thick penmark would -"} Page 4: {"text":"- appear to have ripped through the page.\n\n\"I now sit here... In this burning building, I can hear spirits... the Abresian ghosts are real... But it is too late now, these bodies scattered around me are burnt to a crisp-"} Page 5: {"text":"- if only I followed the signs, the warnings seemed nothing more then a joke, we where wrong and now they will not stop, they have arose... And they seek reve-\"\n\n[!] The book would appear to be ripped, charred and burnt throughout the rest-"} Page 6: {"text":"- of it\u0027s contents."} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Page 1: - of guard. ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 438) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (155, 49, 439) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Hungry Bunny Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n The\n Hungry Bunny\n\n§r§o by Unknown\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA§r hungry bunny once found the vegetable garden of a rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables. So the hungry bunny ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then he went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 2: {"text":"§lT§rhe next evening the hungry bunny brought another bunny and then there were two hungry bunnies. They each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 3: {"text":"§lT§rhe next evening the two hungry bunnies brought another hungry bunny and then there were three hungry bunnies. Each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 4: {"text":"§lT§rhe next evening the three bunnies brought another bunny and then there were four hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 5: {"text":"§lT§rhe next evening the four bunnies brought another bunny and then there were five hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 6: {"text":"§lT§rhe next evening the five bunnies brought another bunny and then there were six hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 7: {"text":"§lT§rhe next evening the rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables wondered what happened to his vegetable garden. He never guessed the six hungry bunnies hiding behind the fence ate his cabbages, his lettuce and carrots. But we know better!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Epic of Hilan Author: §bfirespirit44 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My gift was my curse\n\nMy foresight led me blind\n\nFor all the prowess of the blade and arcane\n\nAge was my enemy and bane"} Page 1: {"text":"\nForced I was to stay behind\n\nTo watch my brothers march to their demise\n\nWhile I lay here withering on my deathbed"} Page 2: {"text":"Oh my patron Xan, why hast thou forsaken us!\n\nHow my heart pains for the loss of nine\n\nAnd your favoured servant saved from his death\n\nOnly to live, to the bitter end"} Page 3: {"text":"I weave the tales of my bretherns\n\nWhose hearts are pure and bold\n\nAs their armour is holy and gold\n\nThe order of the golden lances"} Page 4: {"text":"What started as 10, only I remain\n\nImmolated by the black foe\n\nSetherian is his name\n\nTo the warriors who take heed my words\n\nLet it be known that all is not lost"} Page 5: {"text":"\n\n\n\nWe still have the golden lance"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Brightest Day Author: §bfirespirit44 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In the deepest dark, no moon, no light\n\nJust the neverending twilight, a starless sky\n\nThe wind howls, the mountain crumbles\n\nA single warrior stands straight, above the fallen eight."} Page 1: {"text":"Soon the warrior is gone\n\nLeaving the eight to their fate\n\nTo be immolated in the black flames, their skins just like ash\n\nTheir eyes raging with hate and despair, crumbling to dust."} Page 2: {"text":"Leaving me in the darkest of nights\n\nBut the darkest of knights\n\nCan only give way to the brightest of day.\n\n~Kote Gerrymyn"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The final hour Author: §bshadowmage1291 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"When the blood of stone runs, when the youngest and oldest lay siege."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oppression Author: ElectrcWizard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \n \n\n Songs of Oppression\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":" These songs are in their text form, in my interpretation. They are only words, yet hearing these men sing as if they have no pleasure in life. Geraldes, a young fellow I met in the swamps of Renatus. He was dirtied and tattered to the threads"} Page 2: {"text":"trousers were soaked and tattered to the threads. He spoke with a thick accent I could not help recognize, the common language of the servants and workers of my land as a young boy.\nGeraldes told me of his story, and his brothers and sisters in the chains"} Page 3: {"text":"brought on by their master\u0027s hands. Geraldes was taken from his wife and young girl, to work on the sugar farms.\n\nThese are their songs, in the written form, but to hear it sung by the men who have carried it for generations, is much more haunting."} Page 4: {"text":" Early in the Mornin\u0027\n\nWell, it\u0027s early in the mornin\u0027\nBaby, when I rise, Lordy mama\nWell, its early ever mornin\u0027\nA-baby when I rise well-a\nWella-a when I rise, it\u0027s a early in the mornin\u0027"} Page 5: {"text":"Well-a, whosonever told it\nThat he told a dirty lie, babe\nWell-a, whosonever told it\nThat he told a dirty lie, babe\nHe gonna rise and fly, sugar\nWell-a He gonna rise and fly, well-a"} Page 6: {"text":"Well-a! Rocks \u0027n gravel make a solid road, sugar, well-a\nIt takes a-rocks-a,\ngravel to make a solid road\nIt takes a good-lookin\u0027 woman to make a good lookin\u0027 whore\nO takes a good-lookin\u0027 woman to make a good-lookin\u0027 whore"} Page 7: {"text":" Po Lazarus\n\nWell, the high sheriff\n He told his deputy\n\nWant you to go out and bring me Lazarus\n\nWell, the high sheriff\n Told his deputy\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I want you to bring me Lazarus\nBring him dead or alive\n Lord, Lord\n\nWell the deputy he told the high sheriff\nI ain\u0027t gonna mess with Lazarus\nWell the deputy told \n the high sheri"} Page 9: {"text":" Says I ain\u0027t gonna mess with no Lazarus\n\n Well he\u0027s a\n dangerous man\n Lord, Lord\n He\u0027s a\n dangerous man\n\n Well then the high\n sheriff found\n Lazarus"} Page 10: {"text":" He was hidin\u0027\n in the chill of a\n mountain\n With his head\n hung low\n\nSays I come to arrest you, Lazarus\nTold the high sheriff\n And bring you\n dead or alive\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":" Well then Lazarus told the sheriff, I ain\u0027t never been arrested\n\nWell Lazarus told\n he sheriff,\n Says I ain\u0027t never\n been arrested\n by no man!\n Lord, Lord\n No man\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":" And then the sheriff,\n he stabbed\n Lazarus\n\n Well the sheriff\n stab Lazarus,\nwit a might big sword\n Four feet\n Oh Lord,\n Four feet!\n\nWeeell, \u0027dey take ol\u0027 \n Lazarus"} Page 13: {"text":" Yes they laid him on\nthe grasy plain,\n Well the taken poor\n poor ol\u0027 him\n And laid him on the\n grassy plain.\n\nHe said, \n My wounded side\n Oh, Lord.\n My wounded side."} Page 14: {"text":" O\u0027 Death\n\n O, Death\nO, Death\nWon\u0027t you spare me over til another year\n\nWell what is this\nI can\u0027t see\nWith ice cold hands takin\u0027 hold of me"} Page 15: {"text":"Whoa, death someone would pray\nCould you wait to call me another day\n\nThe children prayed, the preacher preached\nTime and mercy is out of your reach\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I\u0027ll fix your feet til you cant walk\nI\u0027ll lock your jaw so you can\u0027t talk\n\nI\u0027ll close your eyes so you can\u0027t see\nThis very air, come and go with me\n\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I\u0027m death and I come to take the soul\nLeave the body and leave it cold\n\nTo draw up the flesh off the frame\nDirt and worm both have a claim\n\nO, death\nO, death"} Page 18: {"text":"Won\u0027t you spare me over till \nanother year\n\nMy mother came to my bed\nPlaced a cold towel upon my head\n\nMy head is warm my feet are cold\nDeath is-amovin upon my soul"} Page 19: {"text":"Oh, death how you\u0027re treatin\u0027 me\nYou\u0027ve closed my eyes so I can\u0027t see\n\nWell you\u0027re hurtin\u0027 my body\n\nYou\u0027re makin\u0027 me cold\nYou run the life right out of my soul\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Oh death, please consider my age\nPlease don\u0027t take me at this stage\n\nMy wealth is all at your command\nIf you will move your icy hand\n\nOh the young, rich and poor"} Page 21: {"text":"They hunger like me\nyou know\n\nNo wealth, no ruin, no silver or gold\nNothing satisfies me but your soul\n\nO, Death\nO, Death\n\nWon\u0027t you spare me over til another year"} Page 22: {"text":" Geraldes wished for me to include this short one, not a song, yet I hear him often working away just singing the three same lines.\n\n"} Page 23: {"text":"\n\n\n\n Oh freedom, freedom\n Freedom over me\n And before\n I\u0027d be a slave,\n I\u0027d be buried\n in my grave\nAnd go home to my Lord, and be free"} Page 24: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nRecorded \u0026 Arranged\nby\n Alexander\n de Stolistes"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventus Adeptus Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The days of victory has come to an end.\nWhen the armies of men pretend.\nThat one can handle the might of the Wyrm.\nThey will witness a most tenacious storm.\nArcs of lightning shall splinter stone.\nPlumes of ash shall expose bone.\nThe Days of Parting shall"} Page 1: {"text":"begin.\nWhen mother and child will be separate.\nWhen companionship will end as disparate.\nNo friend shall you find upon fleeing.\nNo new dawn will grace you upon leaving.\nNo soothing element shall you be seeing.\nTo those who call themselves believers."} Page 2: {"text":"And the agents of the Ultimate Judgement heathens.\nKnow you to be afraid, yet dull deceivers.\nOnto yourselves do yourselves do you fool with poor reasons.\nYou will say, \"I believe in the Creator,\" and be content.\nYet the very fact that you fight against"} Page 3: {"text":"your own Rapture.\nLeaves the truth being that you reject your own sentence.\nTo be brought forth to your Creator enraptured.\nFor deep within, you know your sins prominent.\nThe Supreme will look down upon you in shame.\nEvoke his name when you are taken by"} Page 4: {"text":"the Dominence.\nWhen the Crow\u0027s feeding hand is split asunder.\nWhen the capital is captured by surprise.\nWhen the agents of the End of Days plunder.\nTo find the churches empty of worthy prize.\nO\u0027 nobles, truly you are of the faithful,\nWhen your convents"} Page 5: {"text":"lay unadorned and empty.\nRather you parlay in daillances and bellies full.\nWhere is your monies o\u0027 gentry.\nThe agents of your Reckoning will not be impeded.\nBy petty guards and cloistering walls.\nWhen we come to inform you of your deeds o\u0027 conceited.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"You will rest on knee by His will and laws.\nHe is all-Powerful and you will learn this well.\nWhen the Crow\u0027s nest is struck down by the Wyrm."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nAcros\u0027t the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored.\nThe lance\n\nTHE LANCE! \nOh of Xan\u0027s might you please-"} Page 1: {"text":"-the world of light!\n\nNow what? An island?\nOff the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight!\nThe beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door..."} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":"Na\u0027manta kuri cam la\u0027si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid\u0027arten to mikariz. Lan mir\u0027ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E\u0027tania duman la-kuar quen kan\u0027r.\n\n\n§4fINd EIT!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fire Elementals Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The fire elementals keep getting antsy. I\u0027m being very stern with them, and for now they seem to be at bay. They\u0027re very fickle creatures, fire elementals. Even the smallest thing can set them off. I\u0027ve cautioned Enas to be wary of the lava. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance's Call Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I am the bone of my weapon\n\nSteel is my body and fire is my blood\n\nI have created over a thousand arms\n\nUnaware of loss, Nor aware of gain"} Page 1: {"text":"Withstood pain to create weapons, waiting for one\u0027s arrival\n\nI have no regrets. This is my only path\n\nXan, Aengul of Guardian, give me strength\n\nFor my whole life forged in flames."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bjorn's Diary Author: §bcjmate8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The First Seed 1453\n\nDay Six: I found the problem. We got Golems. Lots of them. A couple of our brothers got killed down here, but we managed to drive them across the bridge. We are just going to bunker down here until we get reinforcements."} Page 1: {"text":"Day Ten: SETHERIN DAMN IT ALL. The golems blew up the bridge. They rigged up an old ballista and shot it all to pieces. Not sure what we do now.\n\nDay Eleven: Spiders from a nearby pile of rusted metal came at us today. We killed"} Page 2: {"text":"them. Our \u0027leader\u0027 says to just ignore them for now on. I know better. If we let them be, they will grow to be the size of that furnace across the lava lake.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bastion of Light Author: §bGungnir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Above the land that screams damnation\n\n Lies a temple of holy salvation\n\n I remain dormant, peaceful sleeping\n\n For one to take my piece for keeping"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jared's Tome Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fire is my body and fire is my blood. I am the hand behind the hammer. I am the steel of the blade. I am Jared Blackfoot, Whitesmith of the Lance.\n\nFire is my body, and fire is my blood. I am Jared Blackfoot, the master smith, the weapon of Xan. The one "} Page 1: {"text":"who forges the blades of Xan. Though my hammer the blades fall on the unworthy."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (169, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 2 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Forging\n\nThe first use of the anvil and ring. Heat the iron or steel in the forge, once it has glowed red yellow, pull it out carefully with tongs, and quickly grab your hammer to create the shape in what you want. A longsword is roughly "} Page 1: {"text":"35 to 43 inches long.\n\nWhilst forging, black slag will start to come off the hot blade. And this process needs to be done repeatedly in order to clear any impurities still hidden. \n\nIf working on iron and low heat, one can make cast iron or wrought"} Page 2: {"text":"iron, to which we derived the name blacksmith from. Black refering to the color of wrought iron. Heat to orange yellow, and hammer for 10 minutes. Repeat for 6 hours."} Page 3: {"text":"-Jared\n\nEnas dont you dare burn my notes ever again or I swear to Xan he wont save you from my wrath. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Virun's Journal Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Golden Lance formation\n\nThe Lance is made in 3 parts. The tip, the body, and the base. Blessed by Xan while forging in the depths of the Northern workshop. \n\nAfter the destruction of the Lance, Raeld"} Page 1: {"text":"and I escaped from the Valley of Death. Raeld went back to Grimtol to assist whatever Bohra that remains, sacrificing himself upon the hills to clear the way and cleanse a bloodshard of Setherian. \n\nThey call the cleansed shard the Wolhaiksong"} Page 2: {"text":"With Varge, Simon Greyhall, and Jack, we sealed the Lance pieces behind the Doors of Eternity, waiting for the right day.\n\nAnd the day of Reckoning is now upon us.\n\n-Virun"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Golem Issues Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"One of my Golems has become slightly sporadic. It seems my design is slightly flawed, they must be shut down or maintained regularly to prevent their logical functions from deteriorating to an unworkable state. Just another chore for Enas, I suppose."} Page 1: {"text":"Still, I should keep an eye on him, things would be bad if they went rampant.\n\n-Jared Blackfoot"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Beginning Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"Of the four elements, air, earth, water, and fire\nman stole only one from the gods. Fire. And \nwith it, man forged his will upon the world.\" \n\nJared Blackfoot"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Spider Troubles Author: §bEnas Keyron Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Spiders have been causing quite a ruckus lately. The golems have been keeping them for the most part at bay, but each day I must take precious time to repair the many puncture wounds and purge the wires of vemon. Blasted things, I can\u0027t pin them down."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 1 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Smelting:\nThe process which turns metal ores into liquid, seperating them from pure iron and impurities, called slag. \n\nOne must use charcoal when smelting in a proper bloomery, to ensnare the pieces of slags. Coal too will work, but any other "} Page 1: {"text":"form of fuel will not create slag, leaving a undesired metal. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 4 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sharpening\n\nAfter quenching, the blade needs tobe polished and sharpen upon the whetstone. \n\nDifferent grades of stone will give different results of sharpness. Use the hobbit stone for the best sharpness, for"} Page 1: {"text":"it is their lake that produces the finest stones.\n\nAlso you cannot use my Kal\u0027Urguan stone. Thats mine and mine alone Enas."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 1 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Smelting:\nThe process which turns metal ores into liquid, seperating them from pure iron and impurities, called slag. \n\nOne must use charcoal when smelting in a proper bloomery, to ensnare the pieces of slags. Coal too will work, but any other "} Page 1: {"text":"form of fuel will not create slag, leaving a undesired metal. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 1.5 Author: firespirit44 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Smelting \n\nOnce done, pour the liquid into a cast, and skim slag off the surface. This will ensure the iron will be as pure as possible when it comes to making steel or can be hammered straight to wrought iron."} Page 1: {"text":"To make steel, only coal and charcoal can be used once again. The carbon content from them will infuse the metal, turning it a dark, grayish color. \n\nThere is only a little bit of carbon in steel, anymore and it will become brittle and break."} Page 2: {"text":"-12th of Snow Maiden\u0027s, 1337\n\nJared"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 2 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Forging\n\nThe first use of the anvil and ring. Heat the iron or steel in the forge, once it has glowed red yellow, pull it out carefully with tongs, and quickly grab your hammer to create the shape in what you want. A longsword is roughly "} Page 1: {"text":"35 to 43 inches long.\n\nWhilst forging, black slag will start to come off the hot blade. And this process needs to be done repeatedly in order to clear any impurities still hidden. \n\nIf working on iron and low heat, one can make cast iron or wrought"} Page 2: {"text":"iron, to which we derived the name blacksmith from. Black refering to the color of wrought iron. Heat to orange yellow, and hammer for 10 minutes. Repeat for 6 hours."} Page 3: {"text":"-Jared\n\nEnas dont you dare burn my notes ever again or I swear to Xan he wont save you from my wrath. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 3 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Song of Steel\n\nThe magic of my craft, and when I craft the glyphs and runes into the hot blade while forging. Every piece of steel has a purpose in the future, and the hands we give it to can shape the world. The Dragon\u0027s Claymore, slew hundreds of"} Page 1: {"text":"people while Emperor Godfrey Horen presided over the throne. But at the same time we have Krug\u0027s Axe, the Axe Ullir Ireheart threw in the pit that destroyed Draucheim, the Undead from Aegis. \n\nThe weapons are not inherently evil, but"} Page 2: {"text":"they seem to know what kind of Master they will get. But it is the Smith who determines what kind of Master he will meet.\n\nAnd so every weapon should be treated with respect and care, for you never know what might shape this world."} Page 3: {"text":"Enas, I have the chant written in another note. Go find it in the forge room."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Golem Issues Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"One of my Golems has become slightly sporadic. It seems my design is slightly flawed, they must be shut down or maintained regularly to prevent their logical functions from deteriorating to an unworkable state. Just another chore for Enas, I suppose."} Page 1: {"text":"Still, I should keep an eye on him, things would be bad if they went rampant.\n\n-Jared Blackfoot"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 4 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sharpening\n\nAfter quenching, the blade needs tobe polished and sharpen upon the whetstone. \n\nDifferent grades of stone will give different results of sharpness. Use the hobbit stone for the best sharpness, for"} Page 1: {"text":"it is their lake that produces the finest stones.\n\nAlso you cannot use my Kal\u0027Urguan stone. Thats mine and mine alone Enas."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note 3 Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Song of Steel\n\nThe magic of my craft, and when I craft the glyphs and runes into the hot blade while forging. Every piece of steel has a purpose in the future, and the hands we give it to can shape the world. The Dragon\u0027s Claymore, slew hundreds of"} Page 1: {"text":"people while Emperor Godfrey Horen presided over the throne. But at the same time we have Krug\u0027s Axe, the Axe Ullir Ireheart threw in the pit that destroyed Draucheim, the Undead from Aegis. \n\nThe weapons are not inherently evil, but"} Page 2: {"text":"they seem to know what kind of Master they will get. But it is the Smith who determines what kind of Master he will meet.\n\nAnd so every weapon should be treated with respect and care, for you never know what might shape this world."} Page 3: {"text":"Enas, I have the chant written in another note. Go find it in the forge room."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jared's Tome Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fire is my body and fire is my blood. I am the hand behind the hammer. I am the steel of the blade. I am Jared Blackfoot, Whitesmith of the Lance.\n\nFire is my body, and fire is my blood. I am Jared Blackfoot, the master smith, the weapon of Xan. The one "} Page 1: {"text":"who forges the blades of Xan. Though my hammer the blades fall on the unworthy."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (170, 22, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fire Elementals Author: §bJared Blackfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The fire elementals keep getting antsy. I\u0027m being very stern with them, and for now they seem to be at bay. They\u0027re very fickle creatures, fire elementals. Even the smallest thing can set them off. I\u0027ve cautioned Enas to be wary of the lava. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4 ELECTROMANCY\n GUIDE\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§9By: Richard Tarus\nAdapted: Amras Lúinwë"} Page 1: {"text":"§4What is electric evocation?\n§0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its"} Page 2: {"text":"speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example"} Page 3: {"text":"fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period."} Page 4: {"text":"§2Strength\n§0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts\nBolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy.\n§4Weakneses\n§0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt"} Page 5: {"text":"than other types of evocation\nElectrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves."} Page 6: {"text":"§4Process\n§0Reaching Tier 1:\nWhen you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn"} Page 7: {"text":"how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically"} Page 8: {"text":"finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it.\nReaching Tier 2: \nAfter their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to "} Page 9: {"text":"control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order"} Page 10: {"text":"to become more proficient with a minor bolt.\nReaching Tier 3:\nIn this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity,"} Page 11: {"text":"though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. \nReaching Tier 4:\nNow, the electrical evocation users can create the \"call-down\"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point "} Page 12: {"text":"in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user\u0027s target. In this tier,they can create great"} Page 13: {"text":"streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. "} Page 14: {"text":"§3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide:\n§1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Servants\u0027 Conflict\n\n...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon\u0027s stone halls spat flames like a"} Page 1: {"text":"baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her.\n\nAeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits "} Page 2: {"text":"must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls "} Page 3: {"text":"decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way.\n\nIt did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... "} Page 4: {"text":"though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel\u0027s decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be"} Page 5: {"text":"preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks.\n\n- Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: North Names,1444 Author: §b[7m] Nienna Calm Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Northern List.\n\nI, Nienna Calm, Matron of the Arcane delvers, have finally pieced together a list of the various Cultists that work for the Northern beasts, and a list of the northern beasts that take on a human form."} Page 1: {"text":"It is important to note that one, this list is inomplete, and two, after MUCH RESEARCH, I have verified that \n\nAll those who used to be a beast of the north REMAIN AS ONE still, and are all merely sleeper agents."} Page 2: {"text":"Suffer not these individuals. They must be killed on sight."} Page 3: {"text":"1: Aislinn - Male Elf\n\n2: Torrah Campbell - Female Adunian\n\n3: Saika - Female Kha\n\n4: Edward - Human Male\n\n5: Harrison Geminine -\nHuman Male"} Page 4: {"text":"6: Aleris - human/elf Female\n\n7: Nug - Male Goblin\n\n8: Dark Lieutenants- All are in black armor, much like dreadknights."} Page 5: {"text":"~ Northern List, 1444 edition, send a bird to Nienna Calm (Hex37) if you suspect a northern cultist amongst you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":" It is used by maged to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it- it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"\u003d\u003dHow to make \u003d\u003d\n\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n1- Melt the white gold and silver\n\n2-Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together\n\n3- Make one metal bar of the combined metals"} Page 4: {"text":"4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6-reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place wher eit can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- after 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nAcros\u0027t the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored.\nThe lance\n\nTHE LANCE! \nOh of Xan\u0027s might you please-"} Page 1: {"text":"-the world of light!\n\nNow what? An island?\nOff the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight!\nThe beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door..."} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":"Na\u0027manta kuri cam la\u0027si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid\u0027arten to mikariz. Lan mir\u0027ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E\u0027tania duman la-kuar quen kan\u0027r.\n\n\n§4fINd EIT!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tribute 01 Author: §bIkur Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tribute inclosed. \nTwo hundred mina.\nLedgers below:\nCost: 500 mina in operation.\nProfits: \n10 mina from dwarf named Girin.\n15 Mina from elf named Yorin (So on, so forth, adding up to 700 minas, deducting cost of operation, giving you "} Page 1: {"text":"the net profit.)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lorum Ipsum Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Lorem Ipsum\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/3/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Mauris odio odio, bibendum vitae rhoncus eget, aliquet vitae turpis. Phasellus varius orci nec libero iaculis eget tristique arcu porttitor. Praesent vitae tincidunt leo. Mauris fringilla tempus leo ut blandit."} Page 2: {"text":"Integer ut feugiat tortor. Morbi commodo arcu vel orci varius pulvinar. Donec placerat aliquet erat eget luctus. In hachabitasse platea dictumst. Nam eu neque tellus. Class aptent taciti sociosqu ad litor torquent per conubia nostra,"} Page 3: {"text":"per inceptos himenaeos. Aenean nisi massa, gravida pharetra sagittis quis, tempor et enim. Aliquam erat volutpat. Proin mollis, ligula sit amet dignissim laoreet, dolor lorem sollicitudin nibh, non pretium magna nisl eu dui. Morbi sit amet"} Page 4: {"text":"mi felis, non sagittis tellus. Nam ac ligula nunc, in euismod massa."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (168, 57, 488) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 I II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Ayleid Guide To The Wilderness\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n26th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"My name is Aedan, I\u0027m The Last Ayleid, and I shall guide you through how I managed to survive in the wilderness many times. :: :: I wish another Ayleid could read this book for I have many to share with them, but it"} Page 2: {"text":"seems I\u0027m alone in this world so I\u0027ll focus it to share from my kind to all of you.... :: :: :: Chapter I : Getting over our emotions :: :: :: We Ayleids were the first race to roam this lands, for some reason, we are the longest living of all. While"} Page 3: {"text":"10 human years equal 1 elven, 10 Elven equal 1 Ayleid and so on. I happen to be the last one, Born in the Ages before Recorded History 2700 years ago. Being the last one, and living longer than others has always been a problem to me, for I cannot have"} Page 4: {"text":"a family withouth living the pain of watching them die one by one. This idea always crosses my mind, although I\u0027ve met a Wood Elf named Maiavel, a Fine and Interesting elf, I\u0027ve been able to keep them off for a while. If you sometime feel overwhelmed"} Page 5: {"text":"by this emotions, seek help from a Druid or someone wise and try to find something that generates the opposing emotion to it or them.... :: :: Getting over emotions will be the first step to survive, for we tend to feel lonely after a while. :: ::"} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter II: Getting Supplies, What kind of stuff should I have? :: :: To survive we all know we MUST have food, although after a while this might run out and we will find ourselves in a terrible situation. This is why I recommend having Bread, Elven"} Page 7: {"text":"made if possible, for this fantastic bread will keep you out of starving for a while and you can then manage to find another source. I always keep a bucket of water with me and some seeds to be able to grow them into food. The bucket can also be helpful"} Page 8: {"text":"for when getting on fire by accident (hehehe) or might be used for many other things. :: The next step is getting tools that work, not too heave, not too weak. I recommend having a Iron Sword made my yourself for you will know how to use it and make it"} Page 9: {"text":"exactly for your qualities. Having a pickaxe is always important, try having a Iron one then make Stone pickaxes to keep a constant supply. Make shure to bring an Axe, Stone axe, and a Hoe, Iron hoe. Now we have some tools we can get to the"} Page 10: {"text":"miscelaneous stuff... :: ::Beds!... you can never have too much or none at all! This Supply will save your life in case of emergency, always bring one with you. Bring as much Wood, Stone and Wheat as you can, always pack books and bookshelves..."} Page 11: {"text":"don\u0027t forget at least a bunch of Coal, torches, sticks, armor, Chests and a Work Bench. :: :: :: Chapter III : Getting to the Wilderness.... :: ::We ayleids need of a nice place to stay always. Try to find a forest with a water source near your \"house\""} Page 12: {"text":"and somewhere to get Minerals from. :: :: In case you find yourself in the middle of the night without anything to make your home... Dig a 3 block deep hole in the ground and seal the surface with dirt so no one gets in. This works to make a quick house"} Page 13: {"text":"or you can later turn it into an underground house. :: :: Chapter IV: Building a House... :: ::We Ayleids are smart to build complex structures, and feeling comfortable in them no matter how old, small or simple they are... Always have at least 1 Nature"} Page 14: {"text":"friend inside your house (aka a Plant) to keep yourself in home... :: :: DO NOT Make your house near a town or the road, Ransackers and Bandits will always go and steal your stuff... :: :: Make shure to have traps inside and outside your house but dont"} Page 15: {"text":"fall on them ( Believe me) And also have lotsa and lotsa new and interesting architecture options... :: :: Our ancestors, the first Ayleids built amazing structures with Complex tunnel systems in case of emergency and elavorated traps"} Page 16: {"text":"that still kill Ransackers even today in the Ruins.... :: :: Chapter V: Getting Friends and stablishing a town :: :: Always make shure to get friends that live around your House in order to have someone to help you... Always, ALWAYS help them and"} Page 17: {"text":"keep them alive for there is no better thing in this world that your friends.... :: ::If you plan on building a town... Get as many materials ( I preffer Stone)) To make your Walls around the buildings You can never have too much defenses against the"} Page 18: {"text":"Undead... :: ::Try using Sticky Pistons and Fire arrow cannons to keep enemys away from your walls and your buildings... :: :: Using the Pistons between 2 walls separated by 3 blocks of redstone circuits will work to make a Staircase only controlable by"} Page 19: {"text":"you and so you will have no need of gates . :: :: Make shure to do anything in order to keep yourself and your friends safe.... :: :: :: If there\u0027s something we Ayleids are good at... is Building and Surviving.... :: :: I\u0027m the living proof of that...."} Page 20: {"text":"- Aedan, The Last Ayleid.... :: :: For my dear Wood Elf: Maiavel... For I have hope of someday know you more... :: In the midst of attempt to prottect my friends... :: I\u0027m loosing them... pardon me..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (162, 56, 497) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":" It is used by maged to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it- it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"\u003d\u003dHow to make \u003d\u003d\n\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n1- Melt the white gold and silver\n\n2-Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together\n\n3- Make one metal bar of the combined metals"} Page 4: {"text":"4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6-reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place wher eit can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- after 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (162, 56, 497) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Servants\u0027 Conflict\n\n...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon\u0027s stone halls spat flames like a"} Page 1: {"text":"baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her.\n\nAeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits "} Page 2: {"text":"must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls "} Page 3: {"text":"decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way.\n\nIt did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... "} Page 4: {"text":"though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel\u0027s decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be"} Page 5: {"text":"preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks.\n\n- Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (162, 56, 497) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lorum Ipsum Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Lorem Ipsum\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/3/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Mauris odio odio, bibendum vitae rhoncus eget, aliquet vitae turpis. Phasellus varius orci nec libero iaculis eget tristique arcu porttitor. Praesent vitae tincidunt leo. Mauris fringilla tempus leo ut blandit."} Page 2: {"text":"Integer ut feugiat tortor. Morbi commodo arcu vel orci varius pulvinar. Donec placerat aliquet erat eget luctus. In hachabitasse platea dictumst. Nam eu neque tellus. Class aptent taciti sociosqu ad litor torquent per conubia nostra,"} Page 3: {"text":"per inceptos himenaeos. Aenean nisi massa, gravida pharetra sagittis quis, tempor et enim. Aliquam erat volutpat. Proin mollis, ligula sit amet dignissim laoreet, dolor lorem sollicitudin nibh, non pretium magna nisl eu dui. Morbi sit amet"} Page 4: {"text":"mi felis, non sagittis tellus. Nam ac ligula nunc, in euismod massa."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 31] (162, 56, 497) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 I II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Ayleid Guide To The Wilderness\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n26th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"My name is Aedan, I\u0027m The Last Ayleid, and I shall guide you through how I managed to survive in the wilderness many times. :: :: I wish another Ayleid could read this book for I have many to share with them, but it"} Page 2: {"text":"seems I\u0027m alone in this world so I\u0027ll focus it to share from my kind to all of you.... :: :: :: Chapter I : Getting over our emotions :: :: :: We Ayleids were the first race to roam this lands, for some reason, we are the longest living of all. While"} Page 3: {"text":"10 human years equal 1 elven, 10 Elven equal 1 Ayleid and so on. I happen to be the last one, Born in the Ages before Recorded History 2700 years ago. Being the last one, and living longer than others has always been a problem to me, for I cannot have"} Page 4: {"text":"a family withouth living the pain of watching them die one by one. This idea always crosses my mind, although I\u0027ve met a Wood Elf named Maiavel, a Fine and Interesting elf, I\u0027ve been able to keep them off for a while. If you sometime feel overwhelmed"} Page 5: {"text":"by this emotions, seek help from a Druid or someone wise and try to find something that generates the opposing emotion to it or them.... :: :: Getting over emotions will be the first step to survive, for we tend to feel lonely after a while. :: ::"} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter II: Getting Supplies, What kind of stuff should I have? :: :: To survive we all know we MUST have food, although after a while this might run out and we will find ourselves in a terrible situation. This is why I recommend having Bread, Elven"} Page 7: {"text":"made if possible, for this fantastic bread will keep you out of starving for a while and you can then manage to find another source. I always keep a bucket of water with me and some seeds to be able to grow them into food. The bucket can also be helpful"} Page 8: {"text":"for when getting on fire by accident (hehehe) or might be used for many other things. :: The next step is getting tools that work, not too heave, not too weak. I recommend having a Iron Sword made my yourself for you will know how to use it and make it"} Page 9: {"text":"exactly for your qualities. Having a pickaxe is always important, try having a Iron one then make Stone pickaxes to keep a constant supply. Make shure to bring an Axe, Stone axe, and a Hoe, Iron hoe. Now we have some tools we can get to the"} Page 10: {"text":"miscelaneous stuff... :: ::Beds!... you can never have too much or none at all! This Supply will save your life in case of emergency, always bring one with you. Bring as much Wood, Stone and Wheat as you can, always pack books and bookshelves..."} Page 11: {"text":"don\u0027t forget at least a bunch of Coal, torches, sticks, armor, Chests and a Work Bench. :: :: :: Chapter III : Getting to the Wilderness.... :: ::We ayleids need of a nice place to stay always. Try to find a forest with a water source near your \"house\""} Page 12: {"text":"and somewhere to get Minerals from. :: :: In case you find yourself in the middle of the night without anything to make your home... Dig a 3 block deep hole in the ground and seal the surface with dirt so no one gets in. This works to make a quick house"} Page 13: {"text":"or you can later turn it into an underground house. :: :: Chapter IV: Building a House... :: ::We Ayleids are smart to build complex structures, and feeling comfortable in them no matter how old, small or simple they are... Always have at least 1 Nature"} Page 14: {"text":"friend inside your house (aka a Plant) to keep yourself in home... :: :: DO NOT Make your house near a town or the road, Ransackers and Bandits will always go and steal your stuff... :: :: Make shure to have traps inside and outside your house but dont"} Page 15: {"text":"fall on them ( Believe me) And also have lotsa and lotsa new and interesting architecture options... :: :: Our ancestors, the first Ayleids built amazing structures with Complex tunnel systems in case of emergency and elavorated traps"} Page 16: {"text":"that still kill Ransackers even today in the Ruins.... :: :: Chapter V: Getting Friends and stablishing a town :: :: Always make shure to get friends that live around your House in order to have someone to help you... Always, ALWAYS help them and"} Page 17: {"text":"keep them alive for there is no better thing in this world that your friends.... :: ::If you plan on building a town... Get as many materials ( I preffer Stone)) To make your Walls around the buildings You can never have too much defenses against the"} Page 18: {"text":"Undead... :: ::Try using Sticky Pistons and Fire arrow cannons to keep enemys away from your walls and your buildings... :: :: Using the Pistons between 2 walls separated by 3 blocks of redstone circuits will work to make a Staircase only controlable by"} Page 19: {"text":"you and so you will have no need of gates . :: :: Make shure to do anything in order to keep yourself and your friends safe.... :: :: :: If there\u0027s something we Ayleids are good at... is Building and Surviving.... :: :: I\u0027m the living proof of that...."} Page 20: {"text":"- Aedan, The Last Ayleid.... :: :: For my dear Wood Elf: Maiavel... For I have hope of someday know you more... :: In the midst of attempt to prottect my friends... :: I\u0027m loosing them... pardon me..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (203, 72, 18) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: NimuuuTeww Author: §bDecoLamb Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\nI just broke in some new horses. Do you think I could break in a wild Adorellan a little later as well?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (203, 72, 18) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seth'onn's Body Author: §bValmir Audane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"See Title."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (203, 72, 18) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nimuuuu Author: §bErin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\nI want to nibble on your adorable twitchy ears.\n\n-Erin"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (203, 72, 19) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V.I Dwarf Smith Author: §bNalatac_Aicneta Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n-------------------Dared Starbreaker\u0027s Creations\n\n\"Whether it be sword, spear or staff, I can make it.\" - D . S\n\n Volume I"} Page 1: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Ardol Raz\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Ardol Raz is a deep red blade, which rumor says that it was cursed with the color after spilling blood from countless victims. \n(Iron Sword)"} Page 2: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Hefruth\u0027th Karrim\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\nHefruth\u0027th Karrim is a weapon of the forest, coming from the heart wood of a spruce tree. A clear resin coats the staff, along with it\u0027s green engravings.\n(Stick)"} Page 3: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Raz Eron Ogdaros\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\nThe Sword of Betrayal has been the cause of many a good friend\u0027s death. The jewel laden scabbard in which it sits shows wealth while filling the people who see it with envy.\n(Iron Sword)"} Page 4: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Dermin\u0027th Manok\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\nThis creation is the epitome of greed. A clear blue diamond amulet with dazzling green emeralds sit inside a sea of silver. The polished metal reflects light well.\n(Diamond Block)"} Page 5: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Bak Akvel\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\nBak Akvel is a blackened shield, said to have been used to defend against a dragon\u0027s flaming breath. The scorch marks tell a different story.\n(Iron Door)"} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 8] (284, 66, 133) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fishys O Maliner Author: §bMushyNinja Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The purpose O \u0027his book be to recor\u0027 any an all diferent types of Fishys an Fishlings. Me will describe ow they look raw an cooked. All O\u0027 these fishys come from Maliner Rivers."} Page 1: {"text":"Squid Tentacles\n\nRaw:\nEwwwwwww, slimey.\n\nCooked:\nThis fish looks delicious!\n\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Mooneye\n\nRaw:\nIt sparkles under the moonlight.\n\nCooked:\nThe scales reflect you like mirrors."} Page 3: {"text":"Cod\n\nRaw:\nA raw fish.\n\nCooked:\nThe fish looks delicious"} Page 4: {"text":"Bonefish\n\nRaw:\nIt seems to have alot of bones.\n\nCooked:\nYou should probubly give this to your dog."} Page 5: {"text":"Sunfish\n\nRaw:\nIt sparkles under the sunlight.\n\nCooked:\nThe scales shine faintly in darkness."} Page 6: {"text":"Treefish\n\nRaw:\nThe scales resemble the texture of a tree\n\nCooked:\nThe fish looks like burnt wood."} Page 7: {"text":"Flounder\n\nRaw:\nA raw fish.\n\nCooked:\nThe fish looks delicious!"} Page 8: {"text":"Salmon\n\nRaw:\nThe greyish-pink colored fish looks tasty.\n\nCooked:\nThis fish smells incredibly tasty."} Page 9: {"text":"Pike\n\nRaw:\nA raw fish.\n\nCooked:\nThe fish looks delichous."} Page 10: {"text":"RibbonTail\n\nRaw:\nA raw fish.\n\nCooked:\nThe fish looks delicous."} Page 11: {"text":"Piranha\n\nRaw:\nCareful with those teeth!\n\nCooked:\nThe fish looks delicious!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Leon's Journal Author: §b[Hooded/Masked] Leon "Recon" Ventis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Leon\u0027s Journal\n\n~3rd of Malin\u0027s Welcome - 1443\n\nMe and Kahlan watched as Corvo and his crew kill some of the guards in Abresi and destroy a tea shop. I feel sorry for the owner."} Page 1: {"text":"19th of Snow Maiden, 1443\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nA memory came back to me to day. It was something I\u0027d rather not remember now. It was outside of Abresi around three trees and an over look of a house off in the distance. I shall not let this affect "} Page 2: {"text":"my judgement and mentality."} Page 3: {"text":"15th of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1444\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nMidnight took full control of Apollo this day. He jumps into the water were the Abresi dock once was and I chased after him. He pulls out his dagger on me and Kahlan. He started stepping back "} Page 4: {"text":"til he tripped over something knocking him out for a few minutes. I try to wake him up and when I did only one eye opened. His eye with the scar. He then gets up and uppercuts me breaking the glass on the gauntlets upon impact. It was full of poison and "} Page 5: {"text":"it got into my system. Luckly it only made me dizzy and disoriented for a short time. As he ran off Kahlan helped me over to the water and put me in it to wash off the rest of the posion off of myself. Upon getting out we came back across Apollo. He was "} Page 6: {"text":"just standing there looking at us with a dead stare. We walked right passed him and when we thought we were ok Midnight took right over him again. I was mumbling and drooling a little still but i could see what was happening. He points his bow at me then"} Page 7: {"text":"puts it up when Tuv \u0026 Dingo were near. Onced they walked away he pulled out his bow and aimed it at Kahlan. Before he could make his shot I gathered what ever strength was left and stepped in front of her and took the arrow striaght in the chest. The "} Page 8: {"text":"arrow was dipped in posion and I was slowly losing conciousness. Sadly he had another with posion on it as well so my efforts were futile to buy her time to run. I hear the arrow fly in through the air and i start to hear fading screams as i passed out.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"We wake up later in some dark cavern and Apollo heals us both. Kahlan starts to scream at him as he tries to explain himself. Apollo then gets upset and walks away. After he disappeared Kahlan started to have a panic attack. Quickly i rush to her aid. She"} Page 10: {"text":"lost conciousness so I picked her up and carried her to the way out. Upon my exit I see Apollo standing at the base of the staircase that was inside. I yell for his name and he then looks over his shoulder still upset. I told him Kahlan just had a panic "} Page 11: {"text":"attack and that she needs attention. He then tells me \"So what do you want me to do? She said she wanted your help not mine!\" I look at him and respond \"What are you talking about?\" He then explains what he did and why he did it. At that point Kahlan was"} Page 12: {"text":"starting to wake up which had than relieved my stress. I then look over to Kahlan as she ask\u0027s \"Whats going on?\" I then told her what Apollo had done cause he walked off again. We then go after him and find him and we talked to him and made him feel"} Page 13: {"text":"better."} Page 14: {"text":"17th of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1444\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nAfter Recent events that have happened lately I relize that i Still have some form of passion for Kahlan"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Yus Author: §bThe Sky Thief Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§5§l§khrwqolkalekjrflkgajeslkajflajtlwKJALGJALKDJEALKWjmLFAELKAJSKLGJMASLKGJQLWKSAMLGKJQLKDWJASLKFMQLKFDJSLKGWJLJDNSALKJFJNDSLKEJWFKWLASJMELQKAHNDSLM,FJALKW,JDLFMEGFKLHWAQLJDMGLAHJLKJQWLFJA;FDLKAW;LDJ;JF;LAJSD;,LFJNEKLQWJDE"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hell Decends Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \n The Void\n \n \n\n Sustains Him\n \n\n Banished He Is\n\n\n\n Not"} ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (291, 63, 23) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Identifications: Vectis: This man is a trained shield, a constable and a knight. He is easily overcome at a range, and is also a ble to be overpowered. Woe to thy who attacks him alone, though. Page 1: Dimitri: Longtime shield, and enemy of the rebellion, Dimitri is arrogant, and a mediocre commander. He can muster many people however, and is able to be overcome alone, as long as he has nobody as well. Page 2: Siegemen: Longtime Knight and Commander, Powerful and keen. Only trained archers and elite footemn may attack him alone. Easy to avoid. ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 22] (292, 101, 363) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 2nd of The Deep cold 1452 After much traveling, I have found my brother. I have seen many interesting and terrifying things upon arival to this area... I wonder what is in store for us.... ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 10] (326, 50, 165) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Cultist Mage Carter Williams kill list: 17th of Snow's Maiden 1453: [Head ranger] Thomas 18th of Snow's Maiden 1453: Celcian Colin 2nd of The First Seed 1453: Dino [Azog] Page 1: 10th of The First Seed 1453: Annie 16th of The First Seed 1453: Edward Colin 28th of The First Seed 1453: Xander Colin ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":"I was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 15: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret Hunt (V2) Author: §b[Masked] Talen Broclaw Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Renenkai Benevere\nCaitlyn Hightower\n\n40 dwarves, only two survivors against Undead. \n\nUndead pushed advantage, then vanishes.\n\nSpiders and Zombies rose from the ground"} Page 1: {"text":"Other nations not notified yet.\n\n\"Naieri\" Friend of Renenkai\n\nOrdanach \u003d Spider Matriarch. Servant of Iblees\n\nSlavers:: Operating outside CLoud Temple\nAppearance: Scars. "} Page 2: {"text":"Dark Elf, \n\nCaitlyn is sailor\n\nKing of Oren: Heinrick Carrion\n\nA little summary of what you\u0027re doing. For now, head to this location ((PM when you\u0027re there))"} Page 3: {"text":"ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ\n\n24: -854.5 26: -742"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Blood of Many: \nThe Heart of One"} Page 1: {"text":"With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit"} Page 2: {"text":"unsuccessful ventures lead? Death and destruction. Decay of rebelions, and the downfall of freedom. \nAnd yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have failed, it takes"} Page 3: {"text":"but one to succeed. Come to it, shall we say and abrupt end?\nIndeed, assassins shape the tides of history more than we know. And here you, reading, seeking, learning. What is it you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it"} Page 4: {"text":"is true they are what hold us together \n_ And yet it is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move battlefields to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it"} Page 5: {"text":"is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some where not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today"} Page 6: {"text":"or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopless effort to combat the Undead forces. It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. It is high time we accept our history\u0027s motive and ally"} Page 7: {"text":"ourselves with Iblees\nto bring salvation to our world. This is where out powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times\nto come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood splatter against the stone."} Page 8: {"text":"Rewritten by\nLeyu\u0027Maehr\n\nCopied in Wondrous Writtings, Vear\u0027Haven by Shen\u0027in \n\n*Strange Numbers\n(5/25/2013)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Dreamer,\n The Lake,\n Friend or Enemy,\n and Imprint.\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n\n"} Page 14: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Joke Book Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Funny miscellaneous quotes, and jokes.\n\nPart one : \nFunny last words of anonymous people.\n((Real people in real ife!))\n\n\"This is no time to make new enemies.\"\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"One last drink, please."} Page 2: {"text":"Part two :\nAnti-jokes\n\nWhats white with four legs that will kill you if it fell on you?\n\nanswer : A bath tub\n\nWhats out of this world that you see everyday?\n"} Page 3: {"text":"answer : the moon.\n\nWhats red and bad for your teeth?\n\nanswer : a brick.\n\n((OOC part three\nyomama\u0027s))\n((\nYomama is so fat, that she broke the stairs to heaven!"} Page 4: {"text":"Yomama is so stupid, that she tried to drown a fish in water.\n\nYomama is so stupid, that she stayed up all night trying to litteraly catch some sleep.\n\nYomama is so hairy, that when you were born you got carpet burn! ))"} Page 5: {"text":"((RP))\nPart three :\nNormal jokes\n\nWhy was the skeleton sad at the party?\n\nawsner : he had no-body.\n\nWhy is a tomato red?"} Page 6: {"text":"awsner : it saw the salad dressing.\n\nTheEnd.\n\nAwsner : the restart.\n\n((Legit end))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((2)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n and Courage\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nation Crossing Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"As I walk out of Abresi, I see a group of armed men. I look around, seeing my friend Anella. She tells me she will be documenting the battle as well. I ask when the battle will be, and I am told it will be soon. They say they are going to Salvus. They"} Page 1: {"text":"have attack wolves readied, and begin to travel to Salvus. Once we arrive, we stand in front of the gate. The gate opens, and we are all told to enter. Salvus is so empty. We are the only ones there. The warriors begin to line up. I stand behind them. One"} Page 2: {"text":"man pledges to protect me. His name is Rigal. He wanders the world, searching for his memories lost from amnesia. He was swooped up into this madness, and he plans to put an end to it. He leads me and Anella up to higher ground to watch. It begins to"} Page 3: {"text":"rain, adding extra drama. We work our way onto the walls of Salvus. I see all the soldiers of Oren line up. Anella leaves, I don\u0027t know why, but she goes back to the front line of the battle. I worry for her safety. Lightning strikes near us. It is"} Page 4: {"text":"getting really dark out. All the men begin to line up, preparing officially for battle. They are all shouting orders. I feel very scared. One leader threatens to throw his men into battle fully nude if one moves out of line. Pertinax Horen tells men that "} Page 5: {"text":"if they die today, it will be glorious. The rain clears, the darkness leaves, the men begin to scream, \"For Oren!\" I watch them run from Salvus. I follow close behind. The men line up at Cloudwater Bridge. Night falls once more, preparations still at "} Page 6: {"text":"hand. I cross the river, taking note of the army\u0027s position. Lines and lines, groups and groups. Orders are being cast, shouted loudly for all to hear. I am told that I represent a target... so I cross back over the river. There is a dwarf found in the "} Page 7: {"text":"ranks of the Oren men. He is slain instantly. The orc is allowed to live, however. Anella and I both wonder why they are even fighting. I overhear spectators placing bets on the victors. "} Page 8: {"text":"*There is a sketch of the preparations for battle on this page*\n\n[[ imgur.com/KwNJlGj\n\nletters: K W N J L G J\n]]"} Page 9: {"text":"Someone shouts that they see the dwarves. There is a slight breeze. I stand here watching... waiting. Another night passes through. We still wait for the sign to fight. People begins to become more agitated, the battle about to begin. The sun comes up "} Page 10: {"text":"from the horizon, spreading light across the battlefield. I wait for the start. Bows are told to be pulled out and readied. The battle begins, arrows and cannon balls being fired. I see men being struck down by arrows. The rain of arrows and cannonballs "} Page 11: {"text":"begins to block out the sun. Arrows whizz past my face. I back up in fear. People cross the river, and they die quickly. The attack wolves are issued onto the dwarves. I pull arrows out of the ground, supplying rangers with extra. The men run around, "} Page 12: {"text":"shouting orders. The rangers are called out to be traitors. They deny it, yet our own men begin to kill them. They begin to stop killing the rangers, finding out they are not traitors. Instead, they charge upon the dwarves. Calls of Oren losing and the"} Page 13: {"text":"Dwarves losing ring out. I continue to help however I can. The men are told to hold the bridge. I see the wolves fighting bravely, yet being killed sometimes. There is one man simply fishing, ignoring the battle. Men are told to stay on the bridge, or be "} Page 14: {"text":"punished as deserters. The Dwarves are being forced to fall back, but if they continue, they will lose for sure. Wardrums begin to ring out from the Nation\u0027s Crossing. The Oren forces seeming to prevail. King Thorin Grandaxe signals a retreat."} Page 15: {"text":"The Oren forces have won! Both sides leave, no more killing occurs.\n\n\n*There is a tear on this page.*"} Page 16: {"text":" \n\n\n\n*There is a tear on this page*"} Page 17: {"text":"Reports:\n\n- Throdrik Graythorn\n\nThe Blackmonts flanked around the bridge. The striked into the Kha and Dwarf forces. He struck down four Dwarven warrior and heavily wounded the king."} Page 18: {"text":"- Vincent Olo II\n\nHe was lost from his group, in the middle of the Blackmonts. He ended up in the front lines, and he was being pushed from behind. He ended up killing three dwarves, but found it hard to strike while being pushed. It was very warm."} Page 19: {"text":"- Rigal\n\nHe took the bridge to the East of the river. He shot arrows at the Dwarves from that position. He believes that they were not expecting anyone to be there. Many followed him. They killed and wounded many dwarves."} Page 20: {"text":"- Wilson\n\nHe is apart of the Carrions. They were told to shoot arrows at the Dwarf lines. Then they went down a bridge with the Blackmonts to fight. He looped around, killing deserting dwarves. They drove the Dwarves back."} Page 21: {"text":"Enjoy this history.\n\nWritten by: Vayne,\nOwner of Bookstore in Abresi."} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §bEenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n MAGIC\n LICENSE"} Page 1: {"text":"§lB§ry Order of the Magistrate, and the High Magister Kalameet Izalith, this Magic License is property of §o\nJonathan Elers"} Page 2: {"text":"§lT§rhis License is only viable for magics that are listed, which are the following: §o\n\nAir Evocation\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§lI§rf this License is not in the hands of §oJonathan Elers§r, please return to said owner, or the Magistrate immediately.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Quest Log Author: §b[!] Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"yub lord mi kil twitgies fer u an mum\n\nfrumz kalzo"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note to mum Author: §b[!] Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Deer mumz i miz u plz contrart mi\n\nur sunm Kazlo"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Secret Hunt (P1) Author: §b[Masked] Talen Broclaw Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"What use is secrets without those who constantly yearn for them? \n\nIf you\u0027re reading this, then, well, hello!\n\nWe are secret-hunters. Those that risk limb and body parts to find what we believe to be "} Page 1: {"text":"very important things.\n\nI believe that there is always a secret to be hunted. We do not discriminate on race, class, or nobility. We simply look for all secrets that are left alone. That are said by careless lips. Those that are abandoned by"} Page 2: {"text":"time and knowledge.\n\nI wonder if you have what it takes. \n\nSo a little test is in order. Do it correctly, and you find my little hideaway. If not, well, don\u0027t heed mind to it. Either way, welcome to secret-hunting"} Page 3: {"text":"The loneliest number\nmarks the key to this puzzle\n\nFmwfo mjctbtz \n\nKnowledge is what you seek, no?\n\nFmwfo mjctbtz"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 I I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Witches Marsh, Told by Nienna Calm\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n2nd of the Grand Harvest -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Nienna: Have you ever heard of a place called \"The Witches Marsh\"?\nIt\u0027s a small swampland outside near Malinor. It\u0027s dark and gloomy place. I paid\nit a visit one evening, Looking for some more Mandragora"} Page 2: {"text":"Leaf. Though, when I first came to it the only thing I could find was a warning of the dangers inside.\nI ignored the warnings, Unfortunently. I thought it was just the nearby\nhalflings trying to ward people away"} Page 3: {"text":"from there vale. I was very very wrong. I got lost almost immediatly as I entered the marsh. It was dark, the trees clouded the path ahead, and the ground made it hard to walk at all. I tried to make it to the base of a nearby moutain, but as"} Page 4: {"text":"I reached the base I slipped and fell into a cave littered with webs. I was covered by them almost instantly. Webs seemed to cling to the walls, the ground, everywhere. You would think that walking"} Page 5: {"text":"back up looked like more trouble than it was worth.\nSo I tried to look further in, to see if it was a through passage. I took no\nmore than two steps before I found myself in the middle of a large Cavern. The cavern was Punctuated by a"} Page 6: {"text":"single, slanted spike in the center. It was of a material I\u0027d never seen before. It was odd and slightly pale. I cut my way through more of the webs, and dropped into the room. I checked the material and took a sample or"} Page 7: {"text":"two as well, but then I ...heard something behind me. it was a squeltch. Coming from a smaller alcove attached to the room I was in. I hadn\u0027t much in the way of weapons at the time. So i drew my crude stone axe annd tried to find the source. As"} Page 8: {"text":"soon as I was inside the second cavern though I heard a hiss. It\u0027s liek what the spiders make but lower..deeper. The sound came from directly above me, and as I looked up to see it. I found that i\u0027d walked beneath a spider"} Page 9: {"text":"as tall as that wall ovre there is high \"20ft\". As soon as I heard it, it was on me. It attacked me as soon as I saw it. It hunched down, and tried to pin me beneath it while tring to stick it\u0027s fangs into me. I was fast enough to jump"} Page 10: {"text":"away, but the spider sliced my lower arm open with one of it\u0027s fangs. I looked around the room and found that I was in the larger atrium with the slanted spike in the center. I hadn\u0027t time to climb out of the room again, so I made for the"} Page 11: {"text":"spike. It had a flat area on the top of it and I managed to make my wau up it. Though unfortunently the spider was still on my heels. I ran to the tip of it as fast as I could, lept, aiming for the entrance to the room. Thankfully,"} Page 12: {"text":"Since I\u0027m still here speaking to you I made it. Then I rummaged through my bag for my last vial of alchemist flame, and threw it on the ground.\nAs soon as I got out, I fell over again. The sider was poisonous. I did what I\ncould to apply a"} Page 13: {"text":"tournoquet, and wandered back into the Witch Marsh. What I found was a house. I passed out immediately as I entered. To my luck, I woke up with Savictus the Druid, looking down at me. Apparently he lives in those"} Page 14: {"text":"cursed marshes because of the taint present there. He saved my life, and\nremoved the posion. And that is how I lived through a giant spider attack."} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Inforum Guide Author: §bcometking123 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"There are many things which constitute the world, including the secrets behind the masks, the meetings behind closed doors, and the unfolding of events and subterfuge. We are the light in the dark which strives to solve these puzzles."} Page 1: {"text":"INFORUM POPULI CODE\n\nLetter will use ciphers. \nWe will be using these ciphers to encrypt our messages to keep them away from prying eyes.\n\nDO NOT IN ANY CIRCUMSTANCES LOSE THIS BOOK."} Page 2: {"text":"Keyed Ciphers.\n\nTo encrypt a message simply move the letters down by a certain amount within a certain message. \n\nFor instance, take this phrase\n\nWords are golden.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"If I were to move this phrase down one letter it would turn into:\n\nXpset bsf hpmefo\n\nTo decrypt this message, take each letter and move it up by one. For instance, X is the letter after W, so change it into W. "} Page 4: {"text":"To signify how much to move the letters by, we will be using code. \n\nThere are two components into encrypting a message. One is the direction to move the letters (up or down) and a number to signify how far to move the letters in that direction. (1-24)"} Page 5: {"text":"To say this, we will be using dates.\n\nUp \u003d The Amber Cold\nDown \u003d Malin\u0027s Welcome \nThe degree of which you will change the letters will be dependent on the day. \n\nFor example, 2nd of The Amber Cold will"} Page 6: {"text":"tell you to move the letters up 2 to figure out the message.\n\nThis would be a example letter \n---------------\n3rd of Malin\u0027s Welcome \n(3 Down to solve)\n\nPbka ebim. Zlsbo yiltk. \n----------------\nSend help. Coverblown"} Page 7: {"text":"make it longer, but that is the idea when writing a message. \n\nDO KEEP IN MIND THAT CIPHERS ARE FOR IMPORTANT MESSAGES ONLY. For regular reports, ciphers are not nessecary, but some phrases may need to be encrypt with passcodes, which"} Page 8: {"text":"we\u0027ll cover next. \n\nCode: To identify certain nations, informants, or volatile information, we will be using code. The glossary will be here.\n\nOrcs \u003d Green Beans\nHumans \u003d Pinkies\nElves \u003d Bowmen\nDwarves \u003d Beards"} Page 9: {"text":"informant \u003d Merchants secrets \u003d goods\n\ntarget (people to spy on or to look for information) \u003d friend\n\nInforum Populi \u003d union \n\nmeeting \u003d party \n\ndead-drop \u003d Giveaway \n"} Page 10: {"text":"Undead \u003d Skeletons\n\nMagicians \u003d Wanderers \ninformation \u003d wares\n\n*More to be added*\n\nIf you wish to use the literal meaning of a password, use a asterisk (*) next to the word. "} Page 11: {"text":"Example:\n\nA merchant has some wares for me regarding a friend. I will be at a party*, a ball really. I will be at the party for the union tomorrow as well. \nTranslation: A informant has some information regarding"} Page 12: {"text":"a target. I will be at a party, a ball really. I will be at the meeting for the Inforum Populi tomorrow as well. \n---------------\nThere are also other methods of encryption, but they will be disclosed at a later time. Consider this as a beginner\u0027s guide. "} Page 13: {"text":"Please ask me for any addendums regarding passwords and ciphers. Do not share this, and keep this amongst yourself...\n\nI hope that we\u0027ll have fun. \n\nSincerly, the Secretkeeper. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 29] (325, 62, 467) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §b[Commander] Walter Stafyr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"By order the order of Commander Walter Stafyr, Jonathan Elers is given the permission to practice magic within the city of Abresi.\n\n Signed,\n Commander Walter\nStafyr of the King\u0027s Watch"} ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 10] (346, 63, 160) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: My name is Annie Elendil, and this is my journey. ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 20] (337, 87, 328) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic The Basics Author: ventus2 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Magic The basics\n\nMagic is the art of using magical energies from the void and bringing them to life, forming them into what most people call spells or magic. Now this book shall state the very basics of magic. What the energy is and some other facts"} Page 1: {"text":" Magical Energy\n\nMagical energy or in other words “Mana” is what mages use to perform their spells, How mana is found is through the void, the void is the realm that supports all mana inside, There is a everlasting amount of mana inside the void, "} Page 2: {"text":" The Void\n\nThe void is everything and nothing at the same time, An everlasting is inside the void and is where mages connect to perform their spells, Connecting to the void is a process that is easy in a sense but at the –"} Page 3: {"text":"Same time extremely dangerous, and the reason for this is being that the mana inside the void is what we call stamina, or in other words life energy, The main way of connecting to the void is through one’s mind, And how to do this? One must find out for-"} Page 4: {"text":"Themselves, Also considering that mana is life energy there may or not be a way for a mage to use this in order to grant themselves eternal life, But I leave that to you as well as how to perform spells and use mana.\n\n-Corvo"} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 10] (352, 63, 162) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: [Viper of Oren] Author: §bThe Viper of Oren Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A series of several papers each have a red viper on them. The viper has venom dripping from it\u0027s mouth and wherever you look, its brooding eyes follow you. The papers seem to be some sort of calling card*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 6] (370, 75, 98) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And"} Page 2: {"text":"yes... it is very very hairy.\n\nNormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true"} Page 3: {"text":"ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair.\n\nDeep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms"} Page 4: {"text":"that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside!\n\nIn a room which"} Page 5: {"text":"seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, "} Page 6: {"text":"completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard.\n\nI watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves"} Page 7: {"text":"treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves."} Page 8: {"text":"The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of"} Page 9: {"text":"female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born "} Page 10: {"text":"beardless, becoming this way, a woman.\n\nNow, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further"} Page 11: {"text":"and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing "} Page 12: {"text":"drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be"} Page 13: {"text":"placed.\n\nI hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Where do Dwarf babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 6] (370, 74, 97) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Races of Anthos: Origins By Dr. Hudson J. Everrit Page 1: Dwarves: Although many would come to the conclusion that Dwarves are infact distant relatives of Halflings, many Dwarves would say they branch of Orcish heritage. This - however obsurd it may sound - is quite legible. Both Orcish and Dwarven bone Page 2: structure are very similar, and in some rare cases, Dwarven skin has been known to pigment green. Signs of Elvish influence has also been noted in some Dwarven Women. Their upright spine is all to similar that of an Elven Child. Page 3: All of this resinates into my final verdict. Dwarves are the distant love childs of Elves and Orcs having relations with eachother. Page 4: Humans: Humanity has always been the crowning jewel of mordern Society. Throughout the course of History, Humans have proved to be the prodiminate species amoung all other, and time and time have showed us the inginuity and Page 5: strength can lead an Empire to Glory, and it's Darkest depths. But where have Humans themselves originated from? Deep analysis of the Human vertibae suggests Humans are closely tighed to Elves. Page 6: One such theory of creation is told through ancient folk lore and distant tales. Long ago, many Elves were forced out of their homes and into far away provinces, isolated and desolate. Some of these early ancestors might have ventured into Page 7: areas with much colder climate then they were accustomed to. This long explosure to differentiating climates, causes mass evolution through the explosed Elves. Such changes include loss of height, ear size reduction, skull resizing, and most of Page 8: all loss of Magicks. In other words, Humans. Page 9: Elves: Page 10: Page 11: Page 12: Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Page 16: Page 17: Page 18: Page 19: Page 20: Page 21: Page 22: Page 23: Page 24: Page 25: Page 26: Page 27: Page 28: Page 29: Page 30: Page 31: Page 32: Page 33: Page 34: Page 35: Page 36: Page 37: Page 38: Page 39: Page 40: Page 41: Page 42: Page 43: Page 44: Page 45: Page 46: Shara - Human Snaak - Halfling Albai - Elf Gazat - Dwarf Nuutshara - Sky Man Howlur - Wolf Page 47: Agh - And Buurz - Dark Mojo - Magic Krimp - Control Item Uzg - World Goi - City Lusk - Axe O'lig - Bow Ligz - Arrow Zult - Sword Stik - Staff Steemiez - Redstone Page 48: Orcish Language: Ug - Hello/Hail Yub - Yes Nub - No Gug'ye - Goodbye Lat - You Mi - Me/I Rulg - Thank You Blah - Talk/Speak Gruk - Understand Dabu - Yes (Respect) Bubhosh - Great/Big Snaga - Slave Page 49: Nubhosh - Blad/Small Buub - Pig Pushdug - Stinky Glob - Fool Klomp - Attack Flat - Dead Blarg - Home Brudda - Outcasted Stowts - Dwarf Twiggies - Elf Squeals - Halflings Breedurs - Human Skaah - Curse Word ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 6] (370, 74, 97) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~§kecho§r~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Page 1: ~The text seems to be scribbled in last minute ~ §1I warn you, do not read this text you will regret it ~Septima Page 2: §8Malin's Welcome I come from the darkness. They say I am the Devils child. But really I am just like everyone else. Only difference is, I LOVE the color black, and the smell of blood. I am an outcast. A loner. I have no family. My name? My name is Echo. Page 3: §8 I live inside her head. Septima Waylands head. When she is tired enough I can take over her thoughts. Her actions. Her body. She is catching on to me. I am her. I am her other half. The brute, harsh, bloodthirsty half. I am the reason her lovers always Page 4: §8 I am the one who kills them their sleep. I am the one who causes her to have her nightmares. I am escaping. Taking her over. I am beginning to win. I will end her. Septima will soon be no more, Septima will be Echo. ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 6] (370, 74, 97) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I am sorry for this, but I have no choice. I have turned myself in to Oren, as the Silverblade name needs to be cleansed. I have made a promise to you that I wouldn't leave you, but I had to do this, for teh family and the town. I will be put on trial, Page 1: but who knows what they will do to me. I will return to you once again, I am hoping soon to see you again. I did this for the town and family. Huron Silverblade ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 5] (392, 73, 88) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Prophecy Author: §bBUBnbojo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§§§o§o"} Page 1: {"text":"§o§oWoe to all, the dårk approaches\nThe bond of old\nhath been broken\nThe forbidden gate\nA Dæmon Portal\nThe Gœgar’s Wrath\nWill be unleashed\nUnless he who waited\nFinds the light\nDoors are opened\nChoices made"} Page 2: {"text":"§oOn but one decision\nrests our fate.\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 0] (487, 63, 4) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------- Letters To Mela ------------------ Page 1: Dear Mela, My darling daughter. My darling girl. I have so much that I need to explain to you baby. I fear that this journal won't even get to you at all..... but in case it does, know that regardless of every mistake that I've made... I love you more Page 2: than the world. You are my light. You are my sky. You are my home, my heart, the air I breathe, and ground I walk on. My darling girl... I love you dearly. I want you to know that your father, Faerue, and I loved each other so much when we had you that Page 3: we decided to name you Mela.... the Elvish word for LOVE. Faerue, at that point, was my light also. He was my sky, my ground, etc.... I need you to know that you were not a mistake, my darling baby. We wanted you so badly... we wanted a family. Page 4: In these letters, by darling, I will be sharing with you some things that aren't all that pleasent... That aren't all that happy and aren't all that good. But, I feel that I need to explain to you everything so that you don't quesiton my love. My Mela. Page 5: Firstly, I would like to explain your last name, Drake. Mela Drake. Before I married your father... I had an affair. *tear drops scatter the pages* Page 6: I had an affair with a man by the name of Dante. Dante Oussana Drake. Yes, I was still with your Father. We were engaged.... Dante even made us our wedding rings...... Dante even was there for your birth Mela. He loved you, and I loved him. Page 7: I need to be honest and say that yes, I did still love your father, Faerue. There was no second guessing that. In fact, I broke things off with Dante in order to marry Faerue and choose HIM once and for all. That was the hardest decision of my life, my Page 8: baby girl. As you grow older... you will quickly see how the world isn't always black and white. Sometimes.... you love two. Sometimes.... you break people's hearts.... I do not deny that it was a mistake to cheat on your father. I regret this every Page 9: day... every day I think to myself what could have happened if I never spent that first night with Dante. Mela. After the wedding..... at the reception.... Dante took an arrow for me and died. And... my world came crashing down. Page 10: Faerue left me. Dante was dead. Your Aunt Alanna took you from me....... probably for the best because I was depressed, slightly insane, and suicidal. That was when Spencer Cross took me under his wing. I stayed with him in Abresi, and quickly we Page 11: grew close. When Alanna gave you back to me, we all lived together. One day, after certain circumstances that I wish not to share with you regarding your father.... he took me back. Mela, I was so happy Page 12: and so in love. We were so happy together. But Faerue didn't trust me. He didn't trust me, Mela. And he had a right not to.... Things went badly very quickly.... your Page 13: Mommy and Daddy started fighting... and it grew violent. I will not share the details with you. Today I am staying with Spencer again.... I owe my life to him. I owe EVERYTHING to him. Mela... in the midst of things... someone Page 14: kidnapped you and I do not know what happened or where you are. All I know is that Spencer and I will try our hardest to get you back so we can be happy again. I love you more than life. xxx Aloevan Page 15: Dear Mela, *a lot of teardrops scatter the pages* Mela, I am writing this to say that your dear father, Faerue, has died. And it is all my fault. He saw me kissing Spencer. And he Page 16: punched him. And.... They fought. Weapons. Neighbors. Blood. Screaming. Tears. Hate. Love. Spencer. Faerue. Maendir. Darius. *random words are written on the page... it doesn't quite make sense* Page 17: He's dead, Mela. Your father is dead. xxx Aloevan Page 18: Dear Mela, I am a complete mess right now, my dear daughter. Faerue is dead. You're gone. I have found myself being angry and depressed, screaming at even your Aunt Page 19: Alanna... Mela.... you may be guessing this by now but....Spencer and I are together.... Somewhere, in the middle of all of these problems, I realized that I was in love with him. He would keep me safe.... he would be Page 20: the right choice to make.... But now.. I'm even snapping at him. I told him he should leave me.... leave me to be alone. I hurt him, Mela. But I hurt him because I know I'm only going to hurt him again. Page 21: Everyone I love dies. Everyone I love dies for me... And at this point..... Even you, my dear daughter, could be dead. And I don't even know. Page 22: Maybe I should die, too. Maybe I should end it all right now.... just end everything. Maybe I should kill myself, Mela. Maybe that is the right choice. xxx Aloevan Page 23: Dear Mela, I am to marry Spencer. He took me on this lovely picnic... and he asked me... and I said yes. And I love him. But I cannot help the pang in my chest Page 24: where my heart was broken time and time again by Faerue.... I loved your father, so much.... I don't know if I'm making the right choice with Spencer. I love him, I need him, I feel close to him... he will never hurt me, Mela. Page 25: And most of all..... he can support me. If we find you... he can support you too. And he loves you, my dear daughter. I don't know how I'm going to go through a wedding without you...... I need to find you, Mela. Page 26: I don't think I can survive without you, my dear Mela... xxx Aloevan *a crude drawing of a happy couple with a young girl in the woman's arms is drawn here* Page 27: Dear Mela, I have a whole group of people searching for you... including my dear friend, Darius. I hope to Malin that you will be found... I refuse to believe you are dead... XXX Aloevan ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 0] (490, 64, 6) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Malinor report Author: §b[Footman] Elhand Trannyth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"It would seem that the rebel situation is being handled well, I was informed that the good soldiers of Malinor had not only managed to defend against the rebels, but lead a counter attack. The soldiers that lead this attack seemed to be called the "} Page 1: {"text":"\u0027Decterum\u0027 It would seem that one \u0027Silverblade Huron\u0027 was felled, apparently a rebel leader.\n\nNothing more to report\n\n-Elhand"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 0] (490, 64, 6) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thanks Author: §b[Guard] Michael Volngrad Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To mr silvarois Thank you for giving me all you have given ive moved on from abreti and joined the red cross\n\n-Michael Volngrad"} ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 8] (13, 60, 654) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 8] (13, 60, 654) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 24] (10, 76, 910) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (0, 74, 912) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §bRexx8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Darius,\n\n I would be elated if you would come to Velkyn Keep, so we may discuss its future in a civilized manner. I hope to see you here within the next few days.\n\n-Ahlysaaria Vincrute"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (0, 74, 912) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Love Poem Author: §bKibagoKid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"For golden locks of hair so fine\nAnd eyes that like the starlight shine\nSkin soft as lace\nHer endless grace\nMakes me long for her to be mine\n\nBut beauty such as this can be\nOnly outmatched by her, you see"} Page 1: {"text":"No desire to harm\nHer wit and charm\nHave certainly stolen words from me\n\nHer words are of the kindest way\nAnd forevermore her heart does stay\nSo sweet and demure\nThis maiden pure\nNever fails to take my breath away"} Page 2: {"text":"But fear I do of her reply\nAnd wait here with the softest sigh\nFlawless I\u0027m not\nDark past I\u0027ve got\nI believe she deserves a better guy\n\nOne who can fill her every desire\nWho\u0027ll always stoke the burning fire"} Page 3: {"text":"He\u0027ll give her flowers\nAs well as hours\nAnd save her from situations dire\n\nThese are the things that I can do\nAbove all I would always be true\nBut weak I am\nNot a good man\nMy greatest fear is I\u0027d hurt you"} Page 4: {"text":"So alone I remain, day after day\nWanting to go, yet here I stay\nInside, my fire\nBurns with desire\nFor the maiden who steals my breath away\n\nIf I should find ways to make her see\nThat I\u0027m the man she needs me to be"} Page 5: {"text":"Then I shall request\nAt her behest\nTo be a lock, her heart my key\n\nUntil the day comes to my sight\nWhen finally I don\u0027t have to fight\nI\u0027ll make my advance\nAsk her to dance\nAnd cleanse my darkness with her "} Page 6: {"text":"light.\n\nWhen that day comes I shall be ready\nPerhaps my luck will make me heady\nIf I should guess\nThat she\u0027d say yes\nTo be with her, I\u0027d move back to Abresi"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (0, 74, 912) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophie Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n§cThe Legend of Lady Sophia\n"} Page 1: {"text":"On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil."} Page 2: {"text":"It all began when people who lived in small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others"} Page 3: {"text":"were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought"} Page 4: {"text":"shelter and safety at the inn. Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them"} Page 5: {"text":"Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death."} Page 6: {"text":"On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son\u0027s grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. By the time night fell, a"} Page 7: {"text":"dwarf named Brokk*** became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost her and turned to go back to the inn."} Page 8: {"text":"That\u0027s when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped throughout their brains. When the"} Page 9: {"text":"scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn."} Page 10: {"text":"As the sun banished the darkness, Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** "} Page 11: {"text":"She only had time to mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after"} Page 12: {"text":"that. Life went back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town."} Page 13: {"text":"Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is"} Page 14: {"text":"whispered that her will and determinations was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now."} Page 15: {"text":"But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor\u0027s grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim."} Page 16: {"text":"§n-footnotes-\n\n§r*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin\u0027s Inn and it\u0027s delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend"} Page 17: {"text":"**The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end."} Page 18: {"text":"*** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Lucky Goblin Inn. He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for."} Page 19: {"text":"****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it."} Page 20: {"text":"The Legend of Lady Sophie\n\nDiscovered and Recovered by Talithia\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (0, 74, 912) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: LETTER Author: §b'Neu' Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Criminal in Abresi, come to the stairs by the entrance now, Vex!\n\n-Neu!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (0, 74, 912) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: LolitaDoll Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Katlyn Horen,\n\nI must firstly congratulate you on your wedding. I am more than honore that you have decied to get your dress at my establishment. I apologize that I was not there to receive you personally. This is why, I have closed"} Page 1: {"text":"the shop for the next Elven day. Should you pay a visit to Malinor I will take your order in private and begin my work. Please send notice before you depart from your home so that I may be there to welcome you when you arrive.\n\n-Resia Los\u0027iirae"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (0, 74, 912) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Rurikk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*the journal in your hands is covered with tanned leather and tied shut with a leather chord, branded upon the cover is: \"A Huntsman\u0027s Guide to Surviving the Wilderness\"\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Intro:\n\nHello everyone, this book was written by an experienced survivalist in hopes that all who wish to venture out into the wilds will be prepared for the trials and hardships they may face along the way.\n\nAfter reading this booklet you will be able to"} Page 2: {"text":"survive on your own without any extra aid from outside sources. \n\nNow let us begin then."} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter One \"What You\nWill Need\":\n\nThe most important items that a survivalist needs to well... survive, are the tools that he/she either finds or brings with him/her on the way to their journey into the wilds."} Page 4: {"text":"Here is a list of helpful items:\n\n1. Flint \u0026 Steel\n2. A Small Hatchet\n3. Preserving Salts\n4. Needle and Thread\n5. Skinning Knife\n6. Waterproofed Satchel\n7. Small Fishing Hook\n8. Sturdy Clothing\n9. Sufficient Rations\n10. Common Sense"} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter Two \"What To Expect\":\n\nOnce you have acquired all the supplies listed in the previous chapter you are now ready to begin your journey.\n\nFirst things first, to survive in the wilds you need to know at least a basic background of the"} Page 6: {"text":"environment you plan on venturing into, such as weather patterns, what kinds of vegetation grows in the region, as well as the different beasts that make their home in the area.\n\nRemember to study maps and acquire as much information about the region if "} Page 7: {"text":"possible before you decide to make the trip. Failing to do so could result in dismemberment or even death.\n\nOnce you have done your research and acquired all of your supplies for the trek into the unknown, you will finally be ready to begin."} Page 8: {"text":"Chapter Three \"Setting Up Camp\"\n\nIn this chapter you will learn the basics of setting up a safe and reliable camp site to live in during your stay in the wilderness.\n\nOnce you have found a suitable place to set up camp, you need to make"} Page 9: {"text":"sure that the area you have picked is in fact a safe place to stay in. To do so, please check off everything on this list:\n\n1. Is it dry and warm?\n2. Does it protect you from the elements?\n3. Is it close to a source of water?\n4. Can you easily find it if"} Page 10: {"text":"lost?\n5. Does it protect you from unwanted visitors?\n\nIf all of the above checks off as okay, then you have done a great job in picking out a location for your campsite!"} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter Four \"Exploring The Wilderness\"\n\nSo far so good, if you\u0027ve gotten this far then that means you haven\u0027t killed yourself yet. Good job!\n\nIn this chapter we will be going over the basics of wilderness exploration.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"When an experienced survivalist arrives in uncharted lands, they usually do one or more of these things listed:\n\n1. Find a high place and survey the lands before you, taking notes of key land marks in the immediate area.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"2. Preparing themselves for long treks away from the safety of their camps, make sure to pack extra food, you may be away from home for a while!\n\n3. Preparing for all possible outcomes, make sure to think of everything that could happen while you are away"} Page 14: {"text":"from the camp; things such as being captured by jungle pigmy\u0027s to the occasional bear destroying your camp can easily be prevented if you just prepare ahead of time.\n\nCarrying out with at least one of these tips can make your life out in the wilderness"} Page 15: {"text":"much easier, and could possibly save your life."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter Five \"Returning Home\":\n\nCongratulations, you\u0027ve survived your trip and are ready to break camp and return home with a multitude of new stories from your trip.\n\nRemember that when you are ready to leave to make sure you try to leave"} Page 17: {"text":"things just as they were when you first arrived at the location you chose for your camp.\n\nOnce you have finished returning things as they once were, you can then begin to journey back home. Make sure not to forget any trinkets or trophies that you might"} Page 18: {"text":"have found while exploring the wilderness!\n\nThanks for reading "} Page 19: {"text":"A little bit about the Author:\n\nCharles Silverblade:\nCharles was born in the small farming town of Riven, where his cousin Uthor Silverblade helped to raise him and teach him to become a fine young man in terms of Oren society. When he turned 18 years of "} Page 20: {"text":"age, he enlisted in the Oren Military as a conscript and quickly ascended the ranks of hierarchy in the military until he finally acquired the title of Ser and received Knighthood in the Order of the Red Dragon. Charles now lives with his Wife and four"} Page 21: {"text":"children with the rest of the Silverblade family who reside in the Duchy of Furnestock."} ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (0, 79, 924) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ea ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (0, 79, 924) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Working on evos Author: §b[unhooded] Rowin Dane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I have been focusing on fire evocation. I have been advancing at a steady pace learning how to control the flame and heat. I spen a lot of timme in the void controling the flame from a tourch i have lit in my basement. I move it, controle it, and give it "} Page 1: {"text":"propultion at a homeade target. It is becomeing easier and easier to work with the flame and heat. I have understood the meanings of the void. I see that it is not just blacknes but it is the connections o the univers all togeather and the "} Page 2: {"text":"place were anything and everything resides. It is the connection between everything.\n\nI am becomeing more powerful in the arts of water and fire evocation and I am seeking a master to help me advance. I am also going to learn"} Page 3: {"text":"Lightning evocation to become more destruction to be able to hold my own in battle. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (0, 79, 924) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Begining Author: §b[UNhooded] Rowin Dane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I have been working on Earth Evocation. I am starting to undersatnd this void I have felt and heared about. I went into the void during my medatations and saw a single spec of sand. Each time i was able to do more with this sand and\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Slowly gain more and more control of the sand. I would come out of the void with the sand in my hanf floating for a brief time and then it would drop. I have been able to work in the void during my meditations and feel the conections and move different"} Page 2: {"text":"objects such as large rocks and mounds of sand. I am able to through meium sized rocks at a mediu volizity now. Enough to bruz someone.\n\nI have been working on other evocations during my meditation. It has been a long time since i started this "} Page 3: {"text":"Journy to become one with the void and to learn the ways of magic. It has been a difficult path but i learn more and more every day. I have accomplished a bassis in water evocation, Fire evocation, earth evocation, and air evocation (not shore of the "} Page 4: {"text":"correct name.) I am able to establish a flame in my hand and heat up my to estonishing temperatures to burn what I chose. I am able to make a brezz come from no wear, trough rocks at average speeds. (enough to bruz someone) Lastly i am able to "} Page 5: {"text":"Make water apear in a puddle on the gound and control this water into an orb or freaze it into shareds. I am not able to yet shoot these shards to attack someone but i am working on it. I am not extreamy skilled but know the basis of these magics."} Page 6: {"text":"I am continuing to meditate and look into the void to learn and see in the way of magic. After i start to become more inclinde with these forms of evocation I am going to try to prosue the art of lightning evocation.\n\nI have been focusing on fire and "} Page 7: {"text":"water evocation latly. My friend Felix gave me a magical staff. the seconed i held it i felp more power and more control. I tried using the staff during my meditation in the void. It gave much more cuntrol. I learned how to give stright motion to shards"} Page 8: {"text":"of ice and balls of fire. I am looking to mainly use magic in defence to protect me and my allies but if it was to be needed to attack someone i would do so. My most usefull aspect of my fire evocation is the heaing up of my hand. I may use this to defend"} Page 9: {"text":"against roberes or villans who attack me. It is able to burn someone to the axstent of bubling of the skin and extream pain. I am very intreged by the void and it\u0027s aspects. I am continuing to learn and meditate advancing in my magical noledge."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (0, 79, 924) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (0, 75, 912) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Treasury Permit Author: Z3r05t4r Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Official Decree of\ngiven Powers of the\nTreasurer\u0027s Hand.\n\nThe individual named\nTuv, Chivay by blood and descendant of Goldman is hereby granted following:\n\nFull range of powers of the Lord High Treasurer."} Page 1: {"text":"Exceptions are following:\n1. May not appoint other hands.\n2. May not appoint any officers of the treasury.\n3. Shall not participate in council meetings unless requested.\n4. May not harm the treasury or the nation in any way or face"} Page 2: {"text":"the biggest penalty for mortal beings. Death.\n\nThis is an official permit, granted by the Lord High Treasurer\nSilus Iullius Horen\nRoyal Prince of Oren\n\n-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (0, 75, 912) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: LessonTime Author: ski_king3 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nDear Kaila,\n\nI believe it is time that we have our first lesson. As such, I would like to meet you in Salvus. Please meet by the fountain at your nearest convenience.\n\n~Rose"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (27, 71, 911) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (27, 71, 911) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (26, 72, 901) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: MacCarthaig Lore Author: §bPo'l MacCarthaigh Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/99263-clan-maccarthaigh-somewhat-wip/"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (26, 72, 901) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ayuda peticion! Author: Matt011011 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dearest Shar\u0027ku...\n\nI need your help! I was in the mine enjoying our countries fantastic queso n\u0027 margaritas when everything collapsed and now I\u0027m stuck!!! I just thought with your experience getting people out of mines n\u0027 all you would be my best hope!"} Page 1: {"text":"Please, I dont want to miss the football (soccer) match tonight!\n\n-Senor Matt L."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (26, 72, 901) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Worldly Shapes Author: §bP.Y. Thagorus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"We, as descendants of the ancients, have been travelling from continent, to continent; island to island, for the past two thousand years. In this time, no geographical survey or voyage has been ventured succesfully so that there is an accurate length"} Page 1: {"text":"and width to our world. It has been, many times postulated, that the world simply will hang off into the void at one point, and nothingness will exist following that. It has also been postualed that the world is, quite ridiculously, a sphere. This notion "} Page 2: {"text":"is by far the most imbecilic way to propose a theory on the shape of the world. Some have even suggested, that there is no shape at all, and that it is simply the materialization of the thoughts of Angels and Demons (the traditional spelling is far too"} Page 3: {"text":"guttural, for my tastes), and we are just as an allegory to their minds.\n\nI, however, have taken the more scientific approach. Note, that when the sun is just at the horizon, there is a long shadow cast adjacent to it. Say you had a pole, which cast this"} Page 4: {"text":"shadow. If I were to take the length of the pole, and do this:\n\nC^2\u003dl(d / r)/Y\n\n-where C^2 is the width and length of the world, and l is the length, d represents the distance of the shadow to the pole, r represents the fractional disambiguator, and Y is"} Page 5: {"text":"a constant. By putting values into these calculations, I have spent quite some hours scrawling out the output of the equation onto my chamber\u0027s floors. This shows, effectively, that the size of the world is never-ending in either direction. This could"} Page 6: {"text":"essentially make truth of the postulation of Angels and Demons, while this is a bid ludicrous, it does narrow our choices down and completely abolishes the idea of \u0027spherical worlds\u0027."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (26, 72, 901) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cloud Temple Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The cloud temple is a historical fortress that rest in peace, away from all sign of life in Aegis. It is the primary spot where the king’s of Oren would reside in time of great need, or in severe warfare conditions between an infightable"} Page 1: {"text":"fortress. Cloud temple also once was the home of Count Valkmore, whom disappeared several hundred years ago. It was said that Count Valkmore was the original creator of the temple, in hope that Aegis would forgive him for committing an ugly sin."} Page 2: {"text":"Cloud Temple\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (26, 72, 901) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter: Barias C Author: §bBarias Cladheart Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I am interested in your skills to further start other branches of Embertree. Theres many chances to make plentiful amount of coin and further your skills and technique. Send a letter to Barias Cladheart in House #8 in Barbek Hold next to Embertree Brewery"} Page 1: {"text":"if you are interested in this offer. I await to hear from you.\n\n~Barias Cladheart\n (( Corndoggeh"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (26, 72, 901) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A longSword Author: §bAlana Chase Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Im need an iron longsword with silver engravings that has the Cillion Chase"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (26, 72, 901) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Curator'sJournal Author: §bl337Ninja Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Interesting magic, although I don\u0027t understand how it works...you don\u0027t seem to show any fatigue after it \"punished me\"\n\nInteresting, I get the feeling though. That there is more to this magic, perhaps more than even you know."} Page 1: {"text":"How did you come to learn of this?\n\nWhat other sort of effects can be created by this magic? Could it take away someones magic if they break a contract?"} Page 2: {"text":"Can you have more than one person sign a contract?\n\nPerhaps this can be used as a form of \"Protection\"\n\nWhat happens if they use a false name? Or sign without the intention to follow through?"} Page 3: {"text":"Let me correct that, I didn\u0027t mean \"Unwilling\" but if you were lieing rather. \n\nI am thinking, Have a giant contract that prohibs the use of fire, or magic within my library....the punishment would be severe. To keep the book safe from"} Page 4: {"text":"what happened to the Malinor Library. Have those who wish to enter sign before they can enter.\n\nHow much do they cost?\n\nI will consider it, and let you know. But this very well could be useful as a one form "} Page 5: {"text":"of protection for the library. I must be getting back to the Delvers soon, many things to look over in the contstruction of the library still. I hope you come and visit soon.\n\nOf coarse, it would have to be worded very carefully"} Page 6: {"text":"It will take me some great consideration to find the correct words to use.\n\nI will think it over, and talke with a few friends of mine. Perhaps this magic can be combined with the other enchantments taking magic temporarily away from someone to"} Page 7: {"text":"power the other wards, which would help them remain strong without a lot of maintenance."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (26, 72, 901) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Mansfield Author: §bSolenoden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sir,\n\nIt has been a few months since I was accepted to join your quest, I havent seen you since then and that is why I am writing this,\n\nI have two questions:"} Page 1: {"text":"The first being, when shall we start with this quest and what do you require of me.\n\nAlso, I have an entire cart(Large Chest)\nof potatoes, I am unsure who to give it to\n\n--Keira Chase"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (26, 72, 901) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Report Author: Johnny_Steele Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This is a record of the events that took place in the main square of Salvus."} Page 1: {"text":"In the main square of Salvus, I (Johnny Steele) was with \nsome friends of mine, the performers known as Jack Forson\nKen Amada (A Child), and one more known at the time only as Elizabeth. A new\nfriend of mine named Ed (A child) was also with us."} Page 2: {"text":"We had just begun a performance in the square, and as we did,\ntwo men began to yell at us. One, I have come to learn is named\nArthal. (He is one of those men clad in black leather who run \naround causing trouble) The other\u0027s name is unknow, he wore a iron"} Page 3: {"text":"chestplate and had a moehawk, He had a red cross on his cheek.\nThe man with the moehawk walked up to me with a sword, he told\nme (and my friends who were performing)to leave. Arnarth was also\nshouting at my friends. "} Page 4: {"text":"Seeing that neither of them made any\neffort to identify themselves as individuals of authority (Neither\nof them wore the cross of the shields) I ignored them, and \ninstructed my friends to do the same."} Page 5: {"text":" They continued to \nberate us, the one with the moehawk kept approaching me with a \nsword, and I continued to sidestep is advances. Arthal pulled\nout a crossbow and shot Elizabeth, luckily it was in the arm,\nonce he saw this,"} Page 6: {"text":"the one with the moehawk stopped attacking me,\nand went to help Elizabeth. Elizabeth has a tendency to let\nher anger control her, she attacked Arthal, despite being wounded.\nWe restrained her and Arnarth ran away."} Page 7: {"text":"Elizabeth was being held\nby Jack and the moehawk so I watched Arthal. I followed him to the\nwall above the square where he was about to shoot upon our group.\nLuckily, I stopped him and we had a short skirmish on the tower."} Page 8: {"text":"A stranger, who saw the commotion assisted me, and Arthal retreated\nWhen I returned, Ed was on top of the moehawk, attacking him, and Elizabeth was\nbeing harrassed by a man who smelled of coal. "} Page 9: {"text":"Ken was on the ground\nbleeding, he had been stabbed, I know not by whom. I picked up Ken\nand handed him off to Jack, who took him out of the city to treat him.\nI then pulled Ed off the moehawk, and grabbed Elizabeth, rushing them.\nOut of the city."} Page 10: {"text":" Ken and Ed were given aid by a man named Jakir, and\nthey have both recovered. Elizabeth dissapeared, Jack went to \nthe shields to report the event, but the man who he reported it to\nwas less than competent."} Page 11: {"text":"Regretfully, I did not catch his name. I am rather dissapointed with the guard of Salvus, since then I have witnissed several other aggressions, by and to people whose idenities I know not. I have been ordered by a shield to remain in Salvus until the \n"} Page 12: {"text":"issue has been sorted out, and I have complied. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (26, 72, 901) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n Have you\u0027ve done your duty to please\n Yemekar? It\u0027s important that we praise and worship\nour creator for giving us the land we stand upon today."} Page 1: {"text":"Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge.\nFrom the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of\ncreation and they are vital to our faith in many ways.\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 2: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n The Brathmordakin\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the\nafterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim\u0027s keep on the moon."} Page 3: {"text":"There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife\n\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 4: {"text":"The Brathmordakin consists of:\n*Yemekar\n*Anbella\n*Belka\n*Dungrim\n*Ogradhad\n*Grimdugan\n*Armakak"} Page 5: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet.\n((\nForum\u003eDwarvenRolplay \u003eDwarfClergy)"} Page 6: {"text":"Initiate Application\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\nYour Name:\n\nWhat God You wish to follow:\n\n\n\n May We Always \nCommemorate Yemekar! "} Page 7: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n If you have any\n questions about our\nfaith. Ask a clergyman to assist you \u0026 guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin.\n\n (Forums\u003eDwarfRP\n \u003eDwarven Clergy)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (26, 72, 901) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mansfield's Note Author: §bl337Ninja Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Edward Mansfields\nTravels~\n\n\nI have recently gained knowledge of a cirtain Aengul, Aeriel. The Caretaker of souls, and the Aegul of peace and love. She is the Arch-Aengul of God and I pray to her for good reason. "} Page 1: {"text":"I am a Captain of the Barbek guards and I try to keep the peace to the best of my extent, but after many months of this I have began to realise that Barbek is only a small part of a big problem, there is the constant threat of the Antags on our doorstep -"} Page 2: {"text":"- nations continue to fight and argue whilst the forces of sin and hatred grow ever stronger in power, we need to do something before it is too late. I have obtained books on Aeriel and a place far away known as Aegis, my father spoke much of this place."} Page 3: {"text":"The books explain how an evil force known as The Undead once covered the lands in a blanket of sin and great evil, cities destroyed and inoccent people slaughtered. I can\u0027t help but sence that their powers are still at work today."} Page 4: {"text":"We need something to counteract these evil beings, and so I have decided to take on a burden for the people of Barbek and for the inoccent who live in these lands, I will train and succeed in becoming a Holy Knight of Aeriel, only then -"} Page 5: {"text":"- will we stand a chance against such evils which taint these lands. \nI have recently obtained a weapon known as the Wraithslayer, it is a warded blade which can make contact with spiritual beings such as Wraiths, I have had this blade -"} Page 6: {"text":"- blessed by Aeriel, a kiss of luck bestowed at it\u0027s tip, the holy cross stamped on the hilt and a final blessing of Aeriel, these aspects of light would appear to counteract the dark forces very effiecently and so I go on to have a -\n"} Page 7: {"text":"- full set of golden armour forged in the name of Aeriel, each individual ingot forged under the constant blessings of a priest, once the set has been created I will have it blessed a final time so that it can protect and withstand forces of sin and evil-"} Page 8: {"text":"Today I have met the one known Berabanabus Whitewolf, a follower of Aeriel, finally I understand what Aeriel want\u0027s from us, I was blind but now I see that she does not want us to pray every day, to resight her every doing but to stand up and take action-"} Page 9: {"text":"- against the beings of darkness, to try as hard as I can to have them see that even the evilest of beings can be forgiven, I will continue to forgive throughout my life, I will heed these words so that new arivals can be more prepared then I am. "} Page 10: {"text":"I have had Beranabus take away a staff of darkness which was tainting my place of pray and meditation, he will clence the staff and have it blessed so that I can use it to my advantage. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (26, 72, 901) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ildon Account Author: §bQuentin DeWeyt Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A cold winter\u0027s day in the north. In Ildon. Artorus had the troops, including I, mounted at the top of the walls and turrets. Truly, never being a fighter, I was reluctant. Nevertheless I steeled myself and bore a bow and quiver, preparing for, what I"} Page 1: {"text":"knew would be the sure end to my life. Artorus rallied beneath the walls and too braved the oncoming assault. We could hear them marching from the south, from Arethor. Soon, over the horizon they materialized. Hundreds of troops, outnumbering us six to"} Page 2: {"text":"one. My palms grew sweatier as they neared, I nearly thought I forgot how to fire a bow -- not that I had much practice with one anyway.\n\nAll of our troops were on the walls, but we had cannons at the time, which was a major"} Page 3: {"text":"advantage against the attackers. Unfortunately, they had flanked from the west and north, so I sent myself around in weak attempt to hold them off. I was out of arrows shortly, not having taken any assaulters to their deaths with the ones I had. \n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The shameful part, now, had begun. During my flee (for lack of ammunition and nerve), I had run to my clinic\u0027s attic. I suppose the enemy soldiers assumed me a civilian at the time, and let me pass through. I hid there the duration of the battle, viewing"} Page 5: {"text":"the incident. For a fair hour, the Adunian troops held off at the walls, until their flanks fell and Oren stormed the drawbridge. Not long after, the orcs came through. They were all inside the walls, and I could not see, not for some time, at least.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Eventually, I heard a rallying cry, the enemy\u0027s, naturally. They exited the walls and bore Artorus\u0027 head, bleeding and crownless. It was then my face grew lily-white, and I fainted. \n\nNothing came to my recollection following that, save the"} Page 7: {"text":"fact that Ildon was empty when I woke, and largely destroyed.\n\nTruly the only man I had ever come to respect -- dead.. not a time has come in recent days where I find myself respecting another."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (26, 72, 901) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Rough Letter Author: §bSapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Stranger! I beg you for your aid! I will award you richly in coin if you come immediately!\n\nI am Merchant Lann, and I have been waylaid by creatures on the road to Storm\u0027s Crossing! I require urgent aid in finding and recovering"} Page 1: {"text":"my supplies! They are priceless to me and they will be the downfall of me if they are not delivered!\n\nI am currently on the road to Storm\u0027s Crossing in the south of Anthos! You can spot my caravan on the road. "} Page 2: {"text":"*a rough sketch is drawn onto the letter here*\nhttp://goo.gl/OPFM7B\n((Remember to use\nall capitals!))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (26, 72, 901) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 1 Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris Collection Volume 1 of 2\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nWondrous Writings\nVaerhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/17/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents\n~~~~~~~~~~~~\nBook One: Page 3\nBook Two: Page 19\nBook Three: Page 32"} Page 2: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris, Book 1\nLet me tell you a story of the children of Malin, Horen, Urguan and Krug; A tale from the time when God\u0027s melting pot became a boiling cauldron, and many wondered about his beneficence. :: A tale from when"} Page 3: {"text":"God was first questioned and his mortal children cried out in anguish. :: Our story takes us back to the beginning, when the Four Brother\u0027s children were coming of age in this world known as Aegis. One stood out among the sons of Malin;"} Page 4: {"text":"Born beneath the shade of the trees under the pale light of a full moon, his father named him Zanunder. Proud and strong was his stature, and Zanunder stood tall among his brothers and sisters, resembling their Father in many"} Page 5: {"text":"ways. His hair was the color of the noon-day sun and his eyes a vibrant shade of forest green. :: Iblees came then, as Zanunder grew. Iblees attempted to corrupt his father and uncles, in the end unleashing upon the world a devastating curse. They said"} Page 6: {"text":"that Iblees had been a Daemon, a servant of God. Zanunder began to question this. If God was omnipotent, surely he would not allow evil to exist. Nor would he do so were he kind, benevolent or even compassionate. But he was not the only being to begin"} Page 7: {"text":"to question the ways of the world. There was also...her. She stood tall, her presence unlike anything he had laid eyes on before. Hair black as night, lips green as ivy, but the strangest thing about her visage was surely her eyes. The whites of them"} Page 8: {"text":"were a deep, steel blue and inside they were a lighter blue, like the clean waters of a gently flowing stream. He came to know her as Nemiisae, a kindred spirit in this world he viewed as cruel. In short time they fell in love, relishing in each other\u0027s"} Page 9: {"text":"ideals and presence. They cam to the conclusion quickly that they should escape these lands, hoping that in doing so they would also be able to break free of Iblees\u0027 curse upon the lands. They retreated deep underground in order to begin"} Page 10: {"text":"their plans, for Zanunder did not wish others to know of them, lest they be branded heretics. :: Deep beneath the ground, in a large cavern, Nemiisae created a portal to the world known as the Verge. From there it would be easier for her"} Page 11: {"text":"powers to stretch across the lands, locating a fit place for her, Zanunder, and their soon-to-be abundant children to settle. It would also protect them from the scourge Iblees unleashed across the lands. Inside the Verge the two thrived and quickly"} Page 12: {"text":"multiplied, first growing to three, then four, then six, eight, ten and continuing on. Nearly a hundred years after they first arrived in that place, Nemiisae had finally found a suitable land to settle. However, during those hundred years,"} Page 13: {"text":"Kings had risen and fallen. The Brothers had all passed away. Kingdoms and Guilds began to rise to power throughout the lands. The curse, coupled with the figure\u0027s blessing, seemed to barely affect people\u0027s lives. This went unnoticed by"} Page 14: {"text":"Nemiisae and Zanunder, so wrapped up in raising their young and finding a place to flee from Iblees\u0027 curse. Inside the Verge, Nemiisae created another portal. It reflected the green, verdant lands they planned to settle...but not the"} Page 15: {"text":"dangers lurking within. Before they went through with their children, Zanunder stopped his love. He requested of Nemiisae that the portal be closed behind them, as well as the portal out of the Verge that they had entered"} Page 16: {"text":"through. Zanunder did not wish for their children to be followed, believing Iblees\u0027 curse may seep through the Portals and into this new land. Nemiisae agreed, but this was a farce. In truth, she had always planned to leave the portals open, as well as"} Page 17: {"text":"leaving messages detailing where they went to, so that others may spare themselves this horrid curse."} Page 18: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris, Book 2\nNemiisae was a compassionate being, feeling love for all the races of Aegis. She believed they could all escape Iblees\u0027 curse and did not wish to deny them the chance to do so. Little did she know"} Page 19: {"text":"that in the end, all who sought her same refuge would be lead to their dooms by it. As soon as Zanunder, Nemiisae and their children stepped through the portal, they realized it had evaporated behind them; They could no longer return to the land"} Page 20: {"text":"from whence they came. At first, this was not a problem to them. They were confident this land would be their paradise, the savior of their children. But their children had spent decades cut off from the light of the sun, while living and thriving"} Page 21: {"text":"within the Verge. They set out immediately for the thickest forest they could find, in hopes of slowly acclimating their children to the light. But this was not to be. This land was rife with dangers, of all shapes and sizes, lurking behind corners,"} Page 22: {"text":"within the trees, in the skies, the oceans, the deserts, the rivers... There was no escaping it. The very least of these dangers were the skittering, venomous spiders of the caverns. And even those were quite deadly. Their children began"} Page 23: {"text":"dying off, one by one, then two by two, then five by five, then by the droves. Finally, Nemiisae chose the least of the threats of this world and blessed her children with that creature\u0027s aspects, at Zanunder\u0027s request. Her children became a mix of"} Page 24: {"text":"her blood, Zanunder\u0027s, and that of the spiders that lurked the caverns. They migrated into these same caverns, living amongst and as the Spiders did, safe from the beasts and terrors lurking on the surface. Vicious, cruel, the children shifted and"} Page 25: {"text":"changed into horrible beasts, preying and feeding upon one another. :: Nemiisae knew she had to bless them in this way so that they may survive, yet still she grieved for their corruption. As well, no matter how hard they tried, Nemiisae and Zanunder"} Page 26: {"text":"could no longer procreate. Horrified, they began to believe it had been a trap all along. A trick by God to punish them for acting out, perhaps?! Or was it just for His own amusement?! Nemiisae demanded that they find a way to re-open the portal and"} Page 27: {"text":"escape from this cruel land. There was no escaping the will of God, or the curse of IBlees, she insisted. But at least their children would prosper and thrive in their original homeland. Zanunder refused. They argued at length, until finally he"} Page 28: {"text":"threatened to take the children and go elsewhere. He firmly believed if they travelled far enough they could survive, thrive, beat God and the Curse. Frustrated and exhausted, Nemiisae knew she had to stop him somehow, or all her children"} Page 29: {"text":"would perish. She remembered the blessing she had given her children, and as Zanunder turned to leave, she took the form of that of a giant Spider. She put him into a deep sleep with her venom and wrapped him within a cocoon. Then, she bade"} Page 30: {"text":"the eldest and closest of her Daughters to watch over the others, before retreating into the deep with Zanunder, to try and find a way to force open the portal and escape this horrid place."} Page 31: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris, Book 3\nWhat Nemiisae did not realize was that the portal had only been closed to prevent their leaving. The portal within the Verge to this new land was still open to anyone who could discover it. And discovered it"} Page 32: {"text":"was. The Dwarves were first to uncover the portal into the Verge, as the first group to find it mined into the cavern it had been hidden in. Seeing the messages left behind by Nemiisae, they sent one dwarf ahead to try and locate the portal inside the"} Page 33: {"text":"Verge. He returned shortly, proclaiming the glory of the land as he saw reflected in the portal\u0027s visage! Mountains topped with snow, caverns lined with diamonds, gold, as far as the eye could see! It was right there, a short walk away! A world of their"} Page 34: {"text":"own, which they could run as they like, without having to share it with anyone! The Dwarves quickly made the decision to venture to the Verge and then to the portal leading to the new land. Greedily, they decided they had to prevent others from"} Page 35: {"text":"discovering this mystical, resource rich land . Using their Dwarven ingenuity, they collapsed the tunnel they had mined , though not before fetching their clans to come with. They quickly manuevered through the Verge, locating the portal to the new land"} Page 36: {"text":"and passing through without hesitation. And again, another group had fallen for the trap. The portal was closed behind them, so there was no place left to go but forward. They ventured into the land, ready to settle it and hoping to thrive. But within"} Page 37: {"text":"the next half of a millenium, they had all perished to the cursed land and it\u0027s terrors...creatures or otherwise. All they left behind was skeletons, of their homes and of themselves. :: Above ground, as the tunnel to the cavern shifted and"} Page 38: {"text":"collapsed, a huge crevice formed in the landsc It had not been there the day before and as a group of Human merchants passed the area they began to wonder what had caused such a crevice. One of them suggested it may have been a tomb,"} Page 39: {"text":"full of riches. Eager to investigate, the Humans spent the next month digging down into the ground, following the slant of the crevice and eventually discovering the cavern which housed the portal to the Verge. The Humans too spied the"} Page 40: {"text":"message from Nemiisae had left behind, promising them the land free from Iblees\u0027 curse, free for the taking! Their short lifespans would be gone and they could be immortal like their cousins! The marchants quickly climbed back to"} Page 41: {"text":"the surface, cutting down the branches of nearby trees to cover the entrance to the cavern. They all travelled back to their homes, to fetch their families and supplies in order to settle this new land. They came back less than a week later, descending"} Page 42: {"text":"into the Cavern, through the Verge portal, and finally through the portal to the new world. But they too fell into the trap. The Portal was closed behind them and they had no place left to go but forward. They ventured out to settle these new"} Page 43: {"text":"lands with their families. But within the next half of a millanium, the majority of them had perished to the cursed land and it\u0027s terrors. They were not made immortal as they had hoped, but rather had even shorter lifespans than usual. They became"} Page 44: {"text":"inbred, sick, ill, and in the end all they left behind were the shadows of their selves, a slow, stupid race incapable of complex thought and cursed by maladies and deformities."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 903) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: My D-Tool Author: TheNander Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The book seems to have been printed in large quantities for the Dwarven Legion.*\n\nThis is my D-Tool. There are many like it, but this one is mine. My D-Tool is my best friend. It is my life. I must master it as I must master my life. "} Page 1: {"text":"My D-Tool, without me, is useless. Without my D-Tool, I am useless. I must use my D-Tool true. I must use it better than my enemy who is trying to kill me. I must cut him before he cuts me. I will..."} Page 2: {"text":"My D-Tool and I know that what counts in this war is not the enemies we decapitate, the noise of our brothers, or the holes we dig. We know that it is the hits that count. We will hit... "} Page 3: {"text":"My D-Tool is Dwarven, even as I, because it is my life. Thus, I will learn it as a brother. I will learn its weaknesses, its strength, its parts, its accessories, its blade and its handle. I will keep my D-Tool sharp and ready, even as I am sharp and"} Page 4: {"text":"ready. We will become part of each other. We will... \n\nBefore Yemekar, I swear this creed. My D-Tool and I are the defenders of my Kingdom. We are the masters of our enemy. We are the saviors of my life."} Page 5: {"text":"So be it, until victory is The Kingdom of Urguan\u0027s and there is no enemy, but peace!\n\n- Nalro Grayhammer"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 903) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 903) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Keira's Journal Author: §bl337Ninja Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"24 Amber Cold\n1448\n\nDear Diary,\n\nI seem to have lost my my previous diary, so I am starting a new one\n\nI caught some fish today and fed it to a cat, she seems to trust me!"} Page 1: {"text":"I dont know what I am going to call her yet.\n\nI made Dad and Alana\neach a chocolate cake and I was asking them some stuff and they just ignored, then I went upstairs and they were having sex!\n\nI couldnt handle this\nanymore so I "} Page 2: {"text":"decided to \u0027experiment\u0027 with alchol, it tasted great, only problem was that when I woke up I vomited alot, although I think Alana shoved something down my throat while I was sleeping to get the alchol out of my \u0027system\u0027"} Page 3: {"text":"6 Snow Maiden \n1448\n\nI bought 3 more bottles of Absinthe at the Tavern today and Im putting one of them on my desk, so they think that is the only bottle I have, and 2 are hidden under my bed! I doubt they will \nfind them!"} Page 4: {"text":"I went on a trip into the jungle again and there seemed to have been no zombies or spiders.\n\nI came back home and the bottles under my bed have been taken.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Dear Keira, I hope you know that me and Alana are very sorry for what we did. We are now married and Alana is pregnant. When you read this I hope you can forgive me and Alana, I\u0027m still feeling bad about it.\nLove,\nCillion"} Page 6: {"text":"21 Deep Cold\n1448\n\nI have returned from my 6 month training trip and I havent seen Father or Alana, I wonder where they are\n\nAlso, I am geussing Ryan is either dead or hasnt been returned to us."} Page 7: {"text":"On my travels I bought this glowing sword, the man who sold it to me said that it was more duriable and that it \u0027knocks\u0027 enemies further backwards\n\nI havent tried it out yet though, It better last long, It costed 200 minas"} Page 8: {"text":"Tommorow is my first birthday!\n\nI dont know if I should tell Father or Alana\n\nI wish my Brother was here to celebrate my birthday\n\nI gave the enchanted sword to Cillion and Alana gave me a "} Page 9: {"text":"water evocation tome!"} Page 10: {"text":"25th Grand Harvest\n1448\n\nIm sorry I havent kept my diary up to date,\n\nYesturday our house was taken by a man who calls himself the Shadow, after we moved out he gave us his previous house"} Page 11: {"text":"Luckily the gaurds took-\n\n*The journal seems to stop abruptly here, as if something interuptted the author mid-sentence*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 903) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: LolitaDoll Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":" §lCode"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]"} Page 13: {"text":"§lMeanings"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title"} Page 17: {"text":"§lTranslations"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape."} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear."} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate."} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut."} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others."} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law."} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar."} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still."} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he."} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again."} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nDecoded by Rosso\nCopied by Resia\nWytchden\n*Strange Numbers*\n((08/5/13))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 903) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Doone Rylin Author: Jimacat Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"He was a good man\nWith a better heart"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 903) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Commission Author: §bTyrnal Graeleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"FAOLAIN FAMILY SWORD:\n\nBlade: Iron\n\nBinding: Spider Silk Reinforced with Iron Nails\n\nPommel: Quartz\n\nDetail: Wolf\u0027s head on pommel"} Page 1: {"text":"Iron - 2x - 40m\nSpider Silk ((1 Slime 4 String)) - 40m\nQuartz - Being Covered\nNails - Free\nDetailing - 50m\nCommission Fee - 200m\n\nNET TOTAL: 330 Minas"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 903) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Order: Barias C Author: §bCorndoggeh Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Order: Barias Cladheart\n\n\nTwo of you best quality steel swords. Paid on completion.\n\nHouse #8"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 903) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alana Chase Author: §bAlana Chase Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hello my names Alana Chase and i was told about this brothel and im interested in working here\n-Alana Chase"} Page 1: {"text":"contact me (JamesG6)\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Ancient Elves by Aedan\nIrba 12th of the Second Seed, 1314 Aegis\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/6/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first to live in the lands of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the"} Page 2: {"text":"lands of The Niben bay, and it\u0027s sorroundings. :: :: The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake"} Page 3: {"text":"rather than a bay. :: :: :: The Niben was once ocuppied by their capital: Garlas Malathar, also known as Nirn Weye vas Cyrod: The White Gold City. :: :: ::This city was, according to the ancient books, the biggest capital in Aegis. The city was filled"} Page 4: {"text":"with complex tunnels and districts, each district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals... Including...Dragons. :: :: ::The Ancient Elves learned how"} Page 5: {"text":"to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used"} Page 6: {"text":"now-a-days. :: :: ::They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities. :: :: :: One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the"} Page 7: {"text":"empire. His name was Akron. He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so. :: :: ::"} Page 8: {"text":"Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons\u0027 power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves... :: :: ::Some dragons"} Page 9: {"text":"remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. :: :: ::After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the"} Page 10: {"text":"Great War wich lasted decades. :: :: :: Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their"} Page 11: {"text":"cities to the ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived. :: :: ::Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of The Dragonfires, they weren\u0027t able to do such thing. :: :: ::They say that if you look closely to the"} Page 12: {"text":"sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again... :: :: ::-Aedan, Dragonlord of The Last Ancient Elves. :: :: Irba, 12th of the Second Seed, 1314."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Rurikk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*the journal in your hands is covered with tanned leather and tied shut with a leather chord, branded upon the cover is: \"A Huntsman\u0027s Guide to Surviving the Wilderness\"\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Intro:\n\nHello everyone, this book was written by an experienced survivalist in hopes that all who wish to venture out into the wilds will be prepared for the trials and hardships they may face along the way.\n\nAfter reading this booklet you will be able to"} Page 2: {"text":"survive on your own without any extra aid from outside sources. \n\nNow let us begin then."} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter One \"What You\nWill Need\":\n\nThe most important items that a survivalist needs to well... survive, are the tools that he/she either finds or brings with him/her on the way to their journey into the wilds."} Page 4: {"text":"Here is a list of helpful items:\n\n1. Flint \u0026 Steel\n2. A Small Hatchet\n3. Preserving Salts\n4. Needle and Thread\n5. Skinning Knife\n6. Waterproofed Satchel\n7. Small Fishing Hook\n8. Sturdy Clothing\n9. Sufficient Rations\n10. Common Sense"} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter Two \"What To Expect\":\n\nOnce you have acquired all the supplies listed in the previous chapter you are now ready to begin your journey.\n\nFirst things first, to survive in the wilds you need to know at least a basic background of the"} Page 6: {"text":"environment you plan on venturing into, such as weather patterns, what kinds of vegetation grows in the region, as well as the different beasts that make their home in the area.\n\nRemember to study maps and acquire as much information about the region if "} Page 7: {"text":"possible before you decide to make the trip. Failing to do so could result in dismemberment or even death.\n\nOnce you have done your research and acquired all of your supplies for the trek into the unknown, you will finally be ready to begin."} Page 8: {"text":"Chapter Three \"Setting Up Camp\"\n\nIn this chapter you will learn the basics of setting up a safe and reliable camp site to live in during your stay in the wilderness.\n\nOnce you have found a suitable place to set up camp, you need to make"} Page 9: {"text":"sure that the area you have picked is in fact a safe place to stay in. To do so, please check off everything on this list:\n\n1. Is it dry and warm?\n2. Does it protect you from the elements?\n3. Is it close to a source of water?\n4. Can you easily find it if"} Page 10: {"text":"lost?\n5. Does it protect you from unwanted visitors?\n\nIf all of the above checks off as okay, then you have done a great job in picking out a location for your campsite!"} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter Four \"Exploring The Wilderness\"\n\nSo far so good, if you\u0027ve gotten this far then that means you haven\u0027t killed yourself yet. Good job!\n\nIn this chapter we will be going over the basics of wilderness exploration.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"When an experienced survivalist arrives in uncharted lands, they usually do one or more of these things listed:\n\n1. Find a high place and survey the lands before you, taking notes of key land marks in the immediate area.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"2. Preparing themselves for long treks away from the safety of their camps, make sure to pack extra food, you may be away from home for a while!\n\n3. Preparing for all possible outcomes, make sure to think of everything that could happen while you are away"} Page 14: {"text":"from the camp; things such as being captured by jungle pigmy\u0027s to the occasional bear destroying your camp can easily be prevented if you just prepare ahead of time.\n\nCarrying out with at least one of these tips can make your life out in the wilderness"} Page 15: {"text":"much easier, and could possibly save your life."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter Five \"Returning Home\":\n\nCongratulations, you\u0027ve survived your trip and are ready to break camp and return home with a multitude of new stories from your trip.\n\nRemember that when you are ready to leave to make sure you try to leave"} Page 17: {"text":"things just as they were when you first arrived at the location you chose for your camp.\n\nOnce you have finished returning things as they once were, you can then begin to journey back home. Make sure not to forget any trinkets or trophies that you might"} Page 18: {"text":"have found while exploring the wilderness!\n\nThanks for reading "} Page 19: {"text":"A little bit about the Author:\n\nCharles Silverblade:\nCharles was born in the small farming town of Riven, where his cousin Uthor Silverblade helped to raise him and teach him to become a fine young man in terms of Oren society. When he turned 18 years of "} Page 20: {"text":"age, he enlisted in the Oren Military as a conscript and quickly ascended the ranks of hierarchy in the military until he finally acquired the title of Ser and received Knighthood in the Order of the Red Dragon. Charles now lives with his Wife and four"} Page 21: {"text":"children with the rest of the Silverblade family who reside in the Duchy of Furnestock."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do halfling babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one"} Page 2: {"text":"of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. \n\nAs I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the"} Page 3: {"text":"great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong"} Page 4: {"text":"field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel.\nIn pain I fell to the ground"} Page 5: {"text":"while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said"} Page 6: {"text":"that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye"} Page 7: {"text":"try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!”\n\nI was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked"} Page 8: {"text":"what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget.\n\nThe story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are"} Page 9: {"text":"descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical.\n\nHe told me of him and his wife, wife for many"} Page 10: {"text":"years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking"} Page 11: {"text":"the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god.\n\nThe seed, blessed"} Page 12: {"text":"with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest"} Page 13: {"text":"season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said.\n\nI helped with the harvest that"} Page 14: {"text":"day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping"} Page 15: {"text":"baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high."} Page 16: {"text":"Where do Halfing babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n\n((initial idea by Jexdane))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The WitchesMarsh Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Witches Marsh, Told by Nienna Calm\nNienna: Have you ever heard of a place called \"The Witches Marsh\"?\nIt\u0027s a small swampland outside near Malinor. It\u0027s dark and gloomy place. I paid\nit a visit one evening, Looking for some more Mandragora"} Page 1: {"text":"Leaf. Though, when I\nfirst came to it the only thing I could find was a warning of the dangers\ninside.\nI ignored the warnings, Unfortunently. I thought it was just the nearby\nhalflings trying to ward people away"} Page 2: {"text":"from there vale. I was very very wrong. I\ngot lost almost immediatly as I entered the marsh. It was dark, the trees\nclouded the path ahead, and the ground made it hard to walk at all. I tried to\nmake it to the base of a nearby moutain, but as I"} Page 3: {"text":"reached the base I slipped\nand fell into a cave littered with webs. I was covered by them almost\ninstantly. Webs seemed to cling to the walls, the ground, everywhere. You would\nthink that walking back up looked like"} Page 4: {"text":"more trouble than it was worth.\nSo I tried to look further in, to see if it was a through passage. I took no\nmore than two steps before I found myself in the middle of a large Cavern. The\ncavern was Punctuated by a single, slanted"} Page 5: {"text":"spike in the center. It was of a\nmaterial I\u0027d never seen before. It was odd and slightly pale. I cut my way\nthrough more of the webs, and dropped into the room. I checked the material and\ntook a sample or two as well, but then I"} Page 6: {"text":"...heard something behind me. it was a\nsqueltch. Coming from a smaller alcove attached to the room I was in. I hadn\u0027t\nmuch in the way of weapons at the time. So i drew my crude stone axe annd tried\nto find the source. As soon as I was inside the"} Page 7: {"text":"second cavern though I heard a\nhiss. It\u0027s liek what the spiders make but lower..deeper. The sound came from\ndirectly above me, and as I looked up to see it. I found that i\u0027d walked\nbeneath a spider as tall as that wall ovre there is high"} Page 8: {"text":"\"20ft\".\nAs soon as I heard it, it was on me. It attacked me as soon as I saw it. It\nhunched down, and tried to pin me beneath it while tring to stick it\u0027s fangs\ninto me. I was fast enough to jump away, but the spider sliced my lower"} Page 9: {"text":"arm\nopen with one of it\u0027s fangs. I looked around the room and found that I was in\nthe larger atrium with the slanted spike in the center. I hadn\u0027t time to climb\nout of the room again, so I made for the spike. It had a flat area on the top"} Page 10: {"text":"\nof it and I managed to make my wau up it. Though unfortunently the spider was\nstill on my heels. I ran to the tip of it as fast as I could, lept, aiming for\nthe entrance to the room. Thankfully, Since I\u0027m still here speaking to you I"} Page 11: {"text":"made it. Then I rummaged through my bag for my last vial of alchemist flame,\nand threw it on the ground.\nAs soon as I got out, I fell over again. The sider was poisonous. I did what I\ncould to apply a tournoquet, and wandered back"} Page 12: {"text":"into the Witch Marsh. What I\nfound was a house. I passed out immediately as I entered. To my luck, I woke up\nwith Savictus the Druid, looking down at me. Apparently he lives in those\ncursed marshes because of the"} Page 13: {"text":"taint present there. He saved my life, and\nremoved the posion. And that is how I lived through a giant spider attack.\n\nWritten by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nVaelhaven\n*Strange numbers\n((3/3/13))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And"} Page 2: {"text":"yes... it is very very hairy.\n\nNormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true"} Page 3: {"text":"ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair.\n\nDeep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms"} Page 4: {"text":"that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside!\n\nIn a room which"} Page 5: {"text":"seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, "} Page 6: {"text":"completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard.\n\nI watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves"} Page 7: {"text":"treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves."} Page 8: {"text":"The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of"} Page 9: {"text":"female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born "} Page 10: {"text":"beardless, becoming this way, a woman.\n\nNow, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further"} Page 11: {"text":"and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing "} Page 12: {"text":"drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be"} Page 13: {"text":"placed.\n\nI hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Where do Dwarf babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: ThePrroman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\nNienna\u0027s Foreword: I found this little gem off a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I\u0027m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I\u0027m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don\u0027t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together. \n\n3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals"} Page 4: {"text":"4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance"} Page 5: {"text":"7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Human Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do human babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The mother and father or the soon to be parents, shag a lot until the woman is pregnant. Human shag so much, sometimes the father is not even the husband of the mother. They shag everywhere they can, in a bar, on their home, in other’s home, in a brothel,"} Page 2: {"text":"outside, and so forth.\n\nWhen a woman gets pregnant, it takes 9 seeds for the baby to be born in the most VILE of experiences for the woman, where it seems like the Nether has been opened in their wombs, and rivers of blood and slime \n"} Page 3: {"text":"flow from it, until a bloody crying newborn comes out.\n\nEven those men that have been in the Nether itself, get disgusted by the sight that is the human birth.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Where do Human babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\n(This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.)\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n\n“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n\n“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n"} Page 5: {"text":" I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it,"} Page 7: {"text":" A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, "} Page 8: {"text":"and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room.\n\n“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.”"} Page 11: {"text":" I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man.\n"} Page 13: {"text":" “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”"} Page 14: {"text":"I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n\n“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”\n\n“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”"} Page 17: {"text":"“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. "} Page 18: {"text":"Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. "} Page 19: {"text":"Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n\nI took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n"} Page 20: {"text":" I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. "} Page 21: {"text":"“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n\nJed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. \n"} Page 22: {"text":"There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 23: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” I forced myself to relax.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 25: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 26: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 27: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 28: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 29: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 30: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 31: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much.\n"} Page 32: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 33: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 34: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 35: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 36: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\n\n(End of Chapter One)\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I’ll be writing more in the future!\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Forgot, the... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Forgot, the North\n\nThe road sheered through the alpine north,\nthe snowy drift sobered by the sky\u0027s gray smoldering.\nThe path grit its cobbled stone through a lonesome coat\nof dust, collected through lack of "} Page 1: {"text":"travel.\n\nA crow coughed at my passing\nthe first home to an old town.\nI did not forget,\nsaid the shattered oak door, clapping, creaking,\nhinged in walls of cinder.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"The town wheezed with an ashen breeze,\nblackened posts echoing\nfrom bygone structures\nlike ribs clasping shriveled lungs, and I\nscraped up the sticks that were\nthe manse atop the hill, wanting\nfor its warmth."} Page 3: {"text":"At the town\u0027s far side is the lake\u0027s empty mirror.\n\nBeyond the bridge, a great tower looms,\nit\u0027s battlements broken arund the gate\u0027s fevered maw,\na burgled sentinel fallen on winter,\nwhere I stop, before the North\u0027s "} Page 4: {"text":"muted expanse.\n\n- Written in Aegis after the Fall of the North to the Undead."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §b~ Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My dearest...\n\nW, I hope you\u0027re not suprised to find this letter. I\u0027m alive and, for the most part, well. I still love you. Nothing has changed. I want to come see you... I can find you. Miss me until we meet again."} Page 1: {"text":"*The letter has no signature but is sealed with black wax, but no sigil stamped into the seal. The paper is crinkled but seems as if it were smoothed.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: CHILLS Author: §bThe Chronicler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n CHILLS\n\n\n\n\n\n\n~The Chronicler"} Page 1: {"text":"Falling Candles\n\nI was thinking about Mum’s strawberry tarts when they descended on me.\n\nIt had looked like it was going to be another quiet night at the Cloud Temple. Not many people were gravely injured"} Page 2: {"text":"while they slept, it seemed, and for that, I was thankful. I was still a Novice at that time, not yet trained in the mysterious arts of healing known only to the elder Monks. I was assigned to stand watch tonight over the Cloud Temple barracks, where the"} Page 3: {"text":"seven novices maintained their unremarkable existence. I was the eldest of the novices, only a dozen or so seeds away from wearing the robe of one of the Monks of the Creator. \n\nThe thought of being one of the brothers "} Page 4: {"text":"or sisters seemed otherworldly to me, but I have dutifully labored for five years, and I was not about to give up, not now. I would take my place among them, and I would go out into the world and help the poor, the injured, the dying. I would not be"} Page 5: {"text":"denied that honor.\n\nBut, on long nights such as this one, my resolve was not quite as strong. Keeping watch is quite possibly the most boring chore, and I was required to stand watch one night a week. Normally, I would read one of the Monk’s many tomes, "} Page 6: {"text":"or practice with the slingshot Pop had given me when I left home to journey to the Cloud Temple. I had not know when I arrived that Alstion had already fallen, and with it the rest of my family. The Creator had intervened for me, it seemed, but that did"} Page 7: {"text":"not mean I did not blame myself for what happened. As much as the monks tried to assure me it was not my fault, I could not reconcile my survival with their deaths. \n\nOn the night that the raid happened, I was thinking about my mum’s cooking."} Page 8: {"text":"Her fried chicken was better than the orcish variety I had tried on my journey to the Cloud Temple, and her mashed potatoes melted in your mouth. I missed her meatloaf, covered in homemade ketchup almost as much as her strawberry tarts, which oozed a swe…"} Page 9: {"text":"My memory was interrupted by the front door to the barracks exploding inward, its hinges blown the fragments. Cloaked men stormed into the hallway, and a dark elf pointed a crossbow at me, saying, “I dare you to move. Please, do. It will give me an excuse"} Page 10: {"text":"to shoot you.”\n\nMy breath caught in my throat, and that was when I knew I was going to die. The other men moved quickly to the door to the dorms, barring the door from the outside. I could hear banging on it, the novices inside desperately trying to"} Page 11: {"text":"escape. One of the men, a Southeron, looked me over, saw that I had the keys, and hauled me out of the oak chair I was sitting in, knocking over both it and the table in the process, sending the candlestick, complete with burning candle, tumbling to the"} Page 12: {"text":"floor. Luckily, the candle went out, but as I was hauled down the hallway I my mind finally started to thaw, and my first question was “Who they nether are these people?”\n\nI never got a chance to ask, however, as the dark elf shouted at me, "} Page 13: {"text":"“Open the fecking door!”\n\nShe was pointing at the door to the larder. At first, I did not respond, but after a crossbow was pointed at me again, I fumbled for my keyring, and after several frantic seconds, I managed to get the right key"} Page 14: {"text":"in the door. The lock clicked open, and my captors rushed in, making straight for the robes on the wall. I only had a second to wonder why they needed the robes when something knocked me in the back of the head, and I was claimed by darkness."} Page 15: {"text":"Billowing in the Wind\n\n“I swear, I had no idea it was them. They were in the monks’ robes, what else was I supposed to think? I had no idea who they really were.”\n\nI was laying on a cot, which smelled suspiciously of urine."} Page 16: {"text":"Confined to a bed both by my broken leg and a pair of cuffs, I was being “interviewed” by the Captain of the Watch. He had beads of sweat forming on his wrinkled forehead, and his hazel eyes surveyed me critically, taking in every detail, looking for any"} Page 17: {"text":"sign of dishonesty. I did not blame him. It all seemed rather ridiculous to me as well.\n\n“Could you go over again what happened Recruit? One final time, so that I am sure I have the whole story.”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Sir, as I have told you seven times, I was manning the gatehouse. It was a rather slow day, as harvest was over and the unusual chill was keeping most people inside, either huddled around their fireplaces or in the taverns. I could see a small mob of "} Page 19: {"text":"robed men and women approaching the South Gate, where I had been on duty for three hours. I recall checking my timepiece as they approached. When I looked back up, the leader of the group approached the gatehouse, calling out. He said,"} Page 20: {"text":"‘Lo! Lower the gates. I have returned!’”\n\n“Who did this man claim to be?”\n\n“Saint Daniel sir. I was skeptical at first, but I quickly recognized the robes they were wearing as the robes of the monks in the South. "} Page 21: {"text":"My superior was taking a smoke on the East Wall, and I had no reason not to let them in. So I did. I raised the gate and closed it behind them.”\n\n“Then what happened?” \n“They remained clustered together,"} Page 22: {"text":"and as one, as if directly out of some storybook, their cloaks flew off, flying through the air, twirling like leaves falling from an oak. Then, I saw flashes of light as they drew weapons, some of which I struggle to find names for."} Page 23: {"text":"Before the cloaks touched the ground, they were already headed towards the palace.”\n\n“The men and women, what were they wearing, underneath the cloaks?”\n\n“Tabards sir."} Page 24: {"text":"With the cross of the Teutonic Order.”\n\nThe Captain sighed in frustration, having heard about the same story from the \nsentry in the other tower, and from all the citizens passing through the square. He eventually ventured, "} Page 25: {"text":"“And, how did you break your leg?”\n\n“As the Teutons were heading towards the palace, one shot his crossbow at me. The bolt’s flight was true, and it struck me in the shoulder. It did not pierce the mail, but the force pushed me back, causing me to tumble"} Page 26: {"text":"down the stairs. The Creator be thanked I did not break my neck.”\n\n“Thank you for your cooperation Recruit. That will be all for now.”\n\nThe Captain left, and a nurse came in to check the bandages, to check"} Page 27: {"text":"if it had become infected in the previous hour. After that, I drifted off to sleep, and I dreamed only of His face, the face of the conqueror. The face of Gaius Marius.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Storm\n\nI don’t know how I missed their entrance, but it was impossible to miss their exit. \n\nI recall seeing the troop of Teutons marching past the Therving Tavern. They had formed two immaculate columns, "} Page 29: {"text":"both of them so perfect that not a single soldier was so much as a step out of rhythm . I blinked once, then, galvanized, untied my apron, placed it on the counter, and started for the door. I had no customers that chilly afternoon, and after slipping on"} Page 30: {"text":"my coat, I exited my tavern, locked the door, and chased after the Teutons. My curiosity compelled me to wish to see where the nether they were heading. \n\nAs I arrived in the square, I spotted the unit, standing around their leader."} Page 31: {"text":"He whispered to them for a few moments, and, as the people in the square gathered in small groups, and the windows surrounding it beginning to host intrigued faces, the man proclaimed, “I am Gaius Marius. Today, I breached Al’Khazar’s gate, palace, and"} Page 32: {"text":"throne room. Your defenses were useless, and will not protect you from the coming storm.”\n\nA shudder ran through the crowd, and panic started to spread. The man, Gaius Marius I should say, continued to orate"} Page 33: {"text":"I do not recall exactly what he said, but it calmed the crowd. He warned of the undead, of our foolishness, of our weakness. Most of all, he warned us about our monarchy, and how it would fail us. Many of us did not believe him, though I did. But, after"} Page 34: {"text":"the Teutons departed, and the powers that be scrambled to explain the incident away, I kept my thoughts to myself, and continued to work the counter of the Therving Tavern, serving my customers as best I could. But the doubts remained,"} Page 35: {"text":"and would be passed down the other Thervings after me, until a Phoenix rose, and we broke our silence.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hubris Volume 2 Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris Collection Volume 2 of 2\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nWondrous Writings\nVaerhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/17/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nBook Four: Page 3\nBook Five: Page 15"} Page 2: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris, Book 4\nAfter the Humans had placed tree branches to cover the entrance to the Cavern, a group of Elves ventured into that area, hearing the call of the wounded trees."} Page 3: {"text":"They discovered the branches and removed them, wondering what foul creature had despoiled the trees in such a way and for what cause. Into the cavern they ventured, discovering the notes from Nemiisae and the portal to"} Page 4: {"text":"the Verge. This group did not go back for more, though others would soon come in their wake, as they were immediately forced through. Running from a threat, they entered the Verge and discovered the portal to the new world. Fleeding"} Page 5: {"text":"still, they had no choice but to enter. They too fell into this trap, the portal closed behind them, no way back, though they would only find this out after returning later to investigate. For now, they still had running to do. Immortal though they"} Page 6: {"text":"were, this land was still rife with danger. Forced to settle in it, the Elves would follow in the footsteps of their cousins, perishing within the strange lands within half a Millenia. In these lands they were susceptible not just to the terrors, but"} Page 7: {"text":"also their own curse. Far more infertile than they were in their original lands, they died out merely due to lack of numbers. While some of them eventually interbred with Nemiisae\u0027s children, those who refused would only gain numbers through"} Page 8: {"text":"other poor fools coming through the portal. In this way the Elves too, were tapped. When the Elves first found the broken and disturbed trees as well as the secret they hid, they did not realize they were being hunted. Following them from Malinor been"} Page 9: {"text":"an Orc hunting party, searching for slaves, meat, or blood to spill. The Orcs assaulted the Elves at the entrance to the crevice, and having no other way to go, the Elves immediately fled into the crevice and down into the cavern. The Orcs pursued the"} Page 10: {"text":"Elves, following them through the Verge and to the next portal, into the new world. The Elves had gotten ahead, fleeing to the nearest forests they could find. In the thick cover, the Orcs lost sight of them. They began to investigate the land as their"} Page 11: {"text":"cousins had. They settled, adventured, and fought. Fighting was what they were good at and they were much better equipped for the trip into this new world, to face the terrors that haunted it. But their own aggression killed them in the end. They"} Page 12: {"text":"perished at the hands of beasts, monsters they should have known they would never defeat, at least not permanently... Within a half Millenia, the Orcs too were extinct, leaving behind only the skeletal ruins of their previous homes and their old"} Page 13: {"text":"enemies they had died out battling."} Page 14: {"text":"The Punishment for Hubris, Book 5\nIn the course of the first two-hundred and fifty years, as Nemiisae searched for a way to open the portal and leave this place, Zanunder aged within his sleep, eventually dying. Bereaved of her"} Page 15: {"text":"husband she fell into a great remorse for having accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized what had happened... The portal only"} Page 16: {"text":"shut on thier side. It must have been an act of God she beleived. Then she realized, it was a test! As God had tested the Four brothers, surely he was testing her and these others to become stronger. But her compassion would not allow"} Page 17: {"text":"her to let others fall victim to this trap she had unwittingly played a part in. re-open the portal, but she could close it from her side, sealing off both to the Verge and the portal withing it to the new world. Then she retreated back into her"} Page 18: {"text":"caverns, encouraging her children to live, breath, fight, grow stronger. Punish and perish the weak and live for themselves and for her, for it was the only way to gain God\u0027s favor. Then she left them to their own devices, her wishes for"} Page 19: {"text":"their future made clear. It was in this way that hubris was punished, and that the sins of those who came before was tested and they were proven guilty. Had these people physically gone to these lands, surely the curse would not have killed them"} Page 20: {"text":"all. But by passing through the portal of Hubris whish Nemiisae had had created, they doomed themselves and their kin. Other groups found the portal between the time Nemiisar realized what had happened and closed it off, but anyone who came"} Page 21: {"text":"through was doomed to to suffer and die. There was no hope for them as soon as they had passed through those portals into that world. But it is far enough removed that between the first settling of it and our time, no one has ever discovered it"} Page 22: {"text":"again. Beyond churning, Whirling seas, deadly islands leagues and weeks away from the settled by the four brothers, it would be impossible to reach without the assistance of a very strong force indeed. but perhaps it is for the best, that"} Page 23: {"text":"these ruins remain ruins, and skeletons go undisturbed, lest we awaken old evils..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: WeaponsOfAnthos Author: §btim0717 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Weapons Of Anthos\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nBy: Favian Morest"} Page 1: {"text":"Sword\n\nThe sword is the most commonly used weapon in Anthos, wielded by all races. They are made of materials ranging from humble wood and stone to strong iron and diamond to gold, only able to be wielded by expert swordsmen."} Page 2: {"text":"In combat swords must be used in close range. Some popular uses of swords include parrying and counter-attacks. Swords can be created by almost anyone, although it takes a blacksmith to create one of higher quality."} Page 3: {"text":"Axe\n\nAxes are most popular among Orcs and Dwarves. They are made of materials ranging from humble wood and stone to strong iron and diamond to gold."} Page 4: {"text":"In combat axes must be used in close range. Axes can be created by almost anyone, although it takes a blacksmith to create one of higher quality. Many lumberjacks will use their axe in battle."} Page 5: {"text":"Bow and arrows\n\nThe preferred weapon of Elves and especially Wood Elves. Bows are made of string and sticks, available all across Anthos."} Page 6: {"text":" Arrows are made from feathers plucked off a chicken, sticks and tipped with sharp flint dug out of gravel beds. In combat they can be used in close range, although are primarily used from a distance. making archers the first to inflict damage."} Page 7: {"text":"The best archers can use two arrows at once or light them on fire to cause more damage. Endermen are not able to be hit by arrows, as they will vanish and reappear before one can hit them. "} Page 8: {"text":"Skeletons carry bows and arrows, which can often be looted from the corpse when killed."} Page 9: {"text":"Flint and steel\n\nOne of the less popular weapons, flint and steel is nonetheless still used by some, particularly bandits. It is useful to surprise the victim and quickly light them on fire. Not effective if the intended victim is standing in water."} Page 10: {"text":"Fists\n\nIf caught without any other weapon, one can always try to punch the enemy to death. Some Orcs use fistfights as a way to settle disputes."} Page 11: {"text":"Staff\n\nThe main weapon of choice for Undead and Ascended, the golden staffs they used in battle were required for the casting of magic. These staffs were used to cast a variety of spells for offensive and protective purposes."} Page 12: {"text":"Shovel\n\nSometimes even those who avoid conflict are dragged into it. When this occurs many Halflings will use their shovels and spades for combat."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arcane Magic Author: §bMerchant Lann Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Arcane magic has its source in a mysterious and ill-defined realm known as the void. The exact nature of the void is something which has perplexed those of magical inclination for centuries."} Page 1: {"text":"Some would say that the void is both something and nothing at the same time, however more accurately it is a realm of infinite power. It is from this realm that a mage draws from and combines this power with their mana."} Page 2: {"text":"In this way a mage shapes their spell and brings it into reality from the realm of the void into our own.\n\nHowever, it is to be noted that pulling such power from the void is no easy task."} Page 3: {"text":" For one to be able to control both the amount of power and the form of their desired magic is no easy feat. \n\n Magic is despite this a path followed by more than one. A path of difficulty and power."} Page 4: {"text":"Struggle and triumph. Enlightenment and dissapointment."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book Payment Author: §bl337Ninja Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Lelien Aeleyelsa\n((Eenhoornheid))\n\nOrichalcum\nElements of Alchemy\nOn Mali\u0027aheral\n\nSeth\u0027onn\n((Caelria))\n\nDark Brotherhood,\nHubris V1, Hubris V2, \nParagon Lefor"} Page 1: {"text":"Both have already been payed.\n\nBoth orders are ready"} Page 2: {"text":"Apollo\n((Seth151))\n\nElem. Alchemy\nSlayer\u0027s Journal\nDark Brotherhood\nMathic Code\nOrichalcum\n\n\nPayed\nOrder Given to him"} Page 3: {"text":"Sven (Technomack)\n\nAll 4 books of alchemy"} Page 4: {"text":"(miningtilldeath)\nAll magic books\nAll alchemist books except Intro to Alchemist.\n\nPayed\nOrder prepared\nOrder sent"} Page 5: {"text":"Druid Alirya\n((sapphireh2o))\n\nElem. Alchemy\nAlchemy Recipes\n\nPayed\nOrder delievered"} Page 6: {"text":"Lincia (bulldogsoccer8)\n\nHistory of Magic\nMathic code\nSlayer\u0027s Journal\n\nOrder prepared\nPayed\nOrder delievered"} Page 7: {"text":"Edric (duckd8)\n\nAll Alchemy books\nAll Magic books except Slayer\u0027s Journal\nOn Mali\u0027Aheral\nDark Brotherhood\nCloud temple\nSurvival Guide\nAncient Elves\nDruidism\nThrough the teeth of Hell"} Page 8: {"text":"Order done\nPaid"} Page 9: {"text":"Aver (ryanheff74)\n\nHistory of Magic\nFundamentals of Alchemy\nOrichalcum\n\nPayed\nOrder prepared\nDelivered by bird"} Page 10: {"text":" Athri Elibar\u0027acal [Minuscule_Evil]\n\nMathic code\nOrichalcum\nAll alchemy books except Fundamentals\nBlood of many\nSurvival guide\nDark Brotherhood\nLady Sophie\nHubris I and II\nParagon Lefor"} Page 11: {"text":"On Mali\u0027Aheral\nOld Adunian V1\nDruidism\nEveral\nTeeth of Hell\nKeep walking\n\nPayed\nOrder Prepared\nOrder complete"} Page 12: {"text":"Vangron (Timelord)\n\nAll magic books but Hydromancy"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Plagued Author: HeroTech Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I am plagued\nBy a disease\nLacerations\nTo my soul\nA bruised ego\nFinding the cure\nA impossible journey\nThe cure \nA fatal infection\nWhat could it be?\nSadness\nThe only answer"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Vex Author: sprintindwarf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dearest Vex,\n\n I have seeked out your father and spoken with him. With his permission I request to court you in the highest manner. If you would meet me in the square of Abresi I would be most grateful.\n-Hugh the Lionheart"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~ By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend."} Page 26: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 49: {"text":"\"Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe.\" ~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TEB Vol. I Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Eldest Brother:\n A History of Malinor\n Volume I\n The First Sky\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of"} Page 1: {"text":"the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are"} Page 3: {"text":"secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being"} Page 4: {"text":"Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya."} Page 5: {"text":"After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, was opened rarely, and almost every"} Page 6: {"text":"elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor’s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they"} Page 7: {"text":"protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native’s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse."} Page 8: {"text":"When Kal’Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council’s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with"} Page 9: {"text":"very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath’s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al’Khazar from Laurelin and Kal’Urguan. Countless wardens and other"} Page 10: {"text":"elves perished in attacks on Wrath’s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition"} Page 11: {"text":"(UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and"} Page 12: {"text":"Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka’Gorkil. \n\nMalinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and security. More enterprising elves and a few humans united "} Page 13: {"text":"under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the"} Page 14: {"text":"Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north.\n\nFor a time, Malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not "} Page 15: {"text":"inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor. The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to"} Page 16: {"text":"earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn.\n\nWith the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas,"} Page 17: {"text":"a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation. Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf, convinced High Prince Native to disband the corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict"} Page 18: {"text":"with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Native’s final act, the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to"} Page 19: {"text":"the highest position in Malinor. They then added then Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time, the druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged"} Page 20: {"text":"in by Respiren and Dusk. This was a Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al’Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis."} Page 21: {"text":"Unknown at the time of her election was the deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath’s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not clear if she was"} Page 22: {"text":"aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs assassinated for questioning her,"} Page 23: {"text":"however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her"} Page 24: {"text":", revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High Prince, with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the"} Page 25: {"text":"Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin.\n\nMalinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from"} Page 26: {"text":"the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council. After the falls of both Al’Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of Laurelin, but the Alrasian"} Page 27: {"text":"officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the"} Page 28: {"text":"city, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black, an elf who"} Page 29: {"text":"thought he was much more competent than he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more “naturey.” Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled"} Page 30: {"text":"for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping, where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage."} Page 31: {"text":"And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin.\n\n~Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Prince of Malinor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Land Contract Author: §bWarren Gray Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Plot Contract\n----------------\nThe signed, WArren Gray, has been transferred the plot 1-1-1 by the Treasury for the sum of 2,500 minas. The plot shall be used as a general store."} Page 1: {"text":"Terms \u0026 Conditions\n----------------\n-The plot is non-transferable.\n-The exterior of the plot may not be modified without consent.\n-The function of the plot may not be changed without consent.\n-Criminals forfeit plot"} Page 2: {"text":"Signed\n\nTuv\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zevandir's Guide Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Zevandir\u0027s Newbie Guide by Zevandir\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/3/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Hello new traveller of Aegis! Aegis is a vast and wonderful world, with much to explore. This book is a wonderful investment, as it will teach you the basics and help you get started. ::You have probably already chosen a name"} Page 2: {"text":"and race. If you havn\u0027t, lets do that now. ::All the commands in Aegis are preceeded by / so we type /setname \u0026lt;RP Name. \u0026lt;Race\u0026gt; remember not to include the \u0027\u0026lt;\u0027 and \u0027\u0026gt;\u0027 symbols. Well done! Now, lets go over some rules."} Page 3: {"text":"The main rule of Aegis is RolePlaying. One definition of RolePlaying from the Oxford dictionary is \u0027The changing of one\u0027 behaviour to fulfill a social role.\u0027 RP\u0027ing generally means acting a certain way to play a certain role. This is the main rule of"} Page 4: {"text":"Aegis, and failing to comply will probably get you banned. Please note that the World of Aegis is patrolled by multiple military groups, you can join one of these military groups, a great way to earn Minas and have fun. Minas is the in game currency,"} Page 5: {"text":"and is used to buy houses, shops and goods. Minas is also what bandits want when they attack, and they will RP holding you up. A Bandit role is very carefully monitored, you MUST RP banditing someone. Random PVP and killing will get you banned, and"} Page 6: {"text":"Bandits prefer to loot and steal before fighting. ::Races. Races are the main factions of Aegis. Dwarves, Elves, Orcs and Humans. Each faction has its own Kingdom, and each faction is rather different from the others. For example, the Elves are rule"} Page 7: {"text":"by an Elven Council and a High Prince, with tree-like architectur e. The Orcs live in the desert and use sand and sandstone, ruled by a dictator-like Rex. Aegis is a wonderful land, full of diverse cultures and people. However, Aegis is also inhabited"} Page 8: {"text":"by the Spawn of Iblees [Read the History of Aegis for more]. These evil beings are exactly that, evil. They will try to kill you on sight, and are very strong. The spawn of Iblees are also different from regular monsters. ::Zombies hit"} Page 9: {"text":"harder, reach further and are very resilient to your attacks. ::Creepers do not damage the land, do slightly less damage, but have far more health. Meaning they cang et closer and explode before you can kill them. ::Spiders are best avoided unless"} Page 10: {"text":"behind a fence, these demons of the night fall onto your head and rip out your brains, they are faster, stronger and have more health than you, but you have skill, cunning and a will to survive, making you far more dangerous if properly trained."} Page 11: {"text":"You are probably thinking, I guess I\u0027ll just make a dirt shelter for the night. Well, in Aegis, you can\u0027t. You must buy some form of house in a protected city, or venture into the dangerous, unrpotected wilds, where no guards patrol and your"} Page 12: {"text":"stuff isnt safe. Houses cost anything from 1,000 to 30,000 Minas, and until then you will have to risk living in the wilds or someone elses house. There are also Inns along the main roads that service travellers, and you could pay a small fee to live"} Page 13: {"text":"there until you own your own home. Well, you are now ready for the World of Aegis! ::Look out for the new series, Races! ::All written and transcribed by Zevandir. All rights registered."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Charter of Lawv1 Author: §bGeoturgist Khagan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§k§lassasasasasasasaasasasasasasasas\n\n\n\n\n §r §l§nThe Charter\n§l§nof Law in Renatus\u0027\n\n\n\n§r§l§kasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasas"} Page 1: {"text":"§r§lConcerning\n Law Enforcement\n§r§o[[As of this text, known as Abresi City Watch]]\n\n§rAs vague as the Fourth Royal Edict may be, the guard is a necessary instrument to enforce written law and maintaining order amongst citizenry in Abresi. The only "} Page 2: {"text":"realm where they hold jurisdiction is within the capital of Abresi. This means that guards, no matter their hierarchy cannot enforce law outside the wall. They must comply with the written instructed punishment for lawbreakers. "} Page 3: {"text":"The guard force have their own hierarchy, with higher ranks possibly able to reprimand lower ranks. The sheriff is capable of interrogating and thus able to arrest guards except for captains in which he must seek the Mayor [Maer]. Citizenry who have "} Page 4: {"text":"concerns of corruption with an individual guardsman can file a petition to be sent preferably by bird to a sheriff. Do note, guards cannot kill unless under emminent danger and have already tried restraining assailant."} Page 5: {"text":"§lConcerning\n Sheriffs\n\n§rA sheriff is an extension of a guard, in both jurisdiction as well as judicial powers. A sheriff can investigate crimes, arrest suspects no matter rank unless part of the town\u0027s bureaucracy in which"} Page 6: {"text":"he must present proof from Lord High Sheriff of permission to do so. He has permission to check for contraband, can demand information of any kind no matter the person questioned. A great power in a sheriff\u0027s hands is the power to hold trial, which is "} Page 7: {"text":"arranged to answer the greater offenses of written law, thus murder is considered a major whilst pickpocketing is considered a minor offense. They have permission to enter upon any building to check, able to grant themselves warrants to search."} Page 8: {"text":"A sheriff possesses the ability to alert the Grand Knight of any knights attempting to act as law enforcement in the capital. He can detain a knight when needed to ensure he does not attempt to execute law, but cannot punish directly."} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":"§lCharter of Law\n Upon Abresi\n Citizens\n\n§r§o1. Whale Blubber Posession is illegal\nPunishment: 10,000 mina fine.\n\n2. Smoking drugs, or infamous green is illegal - 500 mina fine"} Page 11: {"text":"§o3. Piracy or being thereof is illegal\n1,000 mina fine\n\n4. Possession of cactus green upon inspection brings on a 500 mina fine.\n\n5. Masks, Hoods, or other facial concealment besides wound gauze is illegal"} Page 12: {"text":"§o250 mina fine\n\n6. Wearing armor greater grade than leather is illegal unless a guard, town bureaucrat, or sheriff. \n300 mina fine\n\n7. Carrying weapons unshealthed is illegal.\n150 mina fine"} Page 13: {"text":"§o8. Contempt as defined as attempting to disobey a guard or sheriff\u0027s orders, questioning, or punishment is illegal and earns a 100 mina fine\n\n9. Pretending or disguising as a guard is illegal\n150 mina fine"} Page 14: {"text":"§o10. Wearing a tabard of the Teutonic Order or Order of the White Rose is banned\n150 mina fine\n\n11. Failing to show a magic permit, equestrian permit [horse-holding], or traveling merchant permit will bring about 100 mina fine"} Page 15: {"text":"§o12. Bearing a katana is illegal unless of Ishikawan descent or the blade is forged by Ishikawa.\n200 mina fine\n\n13. Hidden blades are illegal\n200 mina fine\n"} Page 16: {"text":"§o14. Throwing knives are illegal\n150 mina fine\n\n15. Climbing roof-tops is an illegal act\n100 mina fine IF the accused does not come down\n\n16. Murder results in execution"} Page 17: {"text":"§o17. Petty theft of below 10 items that are other than weapons, armor, gold, or iron results in a 150 mina fine and one day jail-time [15 mins IRL]\n\n18. Grand Theft, theft of weapons, armor, iron, gold, precious jewels or more than 10 items of other"} Page 18: {"text":"§o§r§oother variation results in 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]]\n\n19. Assaulting others without loss of limb results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]\n\n20. Loss of limb, but not death to the assaulted results in a"} Page 19: {"text":"§oweek in jail [[45 mins IRL]], a 200 mina fine, and blood money paid to assaulted up to 500 minas.\n\n22. Cultic or Iblees Worship results in execution, disrespect of Godanistan results in a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]]"} Page 20: {"text":"§o23. Attempting to flirt with another\u0027s spouse or significant other results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]]\n\n24. Tavern brawls are allowed, fist-brawls are allowed, do not draw weapons however."} Page 21: {"text":"§o25. Arson is illegal, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]]\n\n26. Vandalism is illegal, 250 mina fine and a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]]\n\n27. Contraband is illegal, human body parts, drugs, sacrilegious"} Page 22: {"text":"§oitems are illegal to pass into Abresi, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins. IRL]]\n\n28. Plotting against other governments or Abresi\u0027s is illegal, 1000 mina fine and possible execution due to gravity of plot. Rebellion included."} Page 23: {"text":"§nMajor Offenses§r:\nLaw 3, 8, 11, 16, 18, 20, 22, 28\n\n§nMinor Offenses§r:\nLaw 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15, 17, 19, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27"} Page 24: {"text":"§lConcerning\n Abresi Trials\n\n§rMajor offenses are grave and typically hold great weight behind them, the accused has the right to request a trial and ask for a sheriff. If none is available, they should be jailed or kept tabs on until a"} Page 25: {"text":"sheriff can be present. A trial works where a sheriff acts as a judge, allowing the accuser to present his case and evidence, allow the accused to defend himself. In trials, people may step forward as character witnesses to plea on behalf of accused"} Page 26: {"text":"concerning his good behavior whilst accusers can bring witnesses to the stand. Petitions can also arrange trials against guards, as well as business owners for poisoning food and drink or attempted assaults. Economic matters such as lowering prices in"} Page 27: {"text":"competition is a matter that trials cannot be made for. Natural competition is the realm of merchants and stays this way."} Page 28: {"text":""} Page 29: {"text":"§lRights\n Conveyed\n Onto\n Citizens\n\n1.§r The right to self-determination, to choose your path.\n\n§r§l2.§r The right to trial for major offenses."} Page 30: {"text":"§l3. §rThe right to compete in business, to lower prices or lift prices as you see fit.\n\n§l4.§r Your home is your castle, searches into homes will need a warrant from a sheriff. Do note sheriffs can write their own warrants."} Page 31: {"text":"§l5. §rYour right to believe and practice, so long as you do not insult the Church or participate in Dark Art cultic or Iblees activities.\n\n§l6. §rYour right to speak about businesses, so long as you don\u0027t personally insult, your right to speak out"} Page 32: {"text":"against laws in writing or in petitions to officials, but you may not attempt to speak out to gather attention publicly as this can be seen as wiling passions of Man and Man is oft inclined to aggressively pursue such passions as he does his woman."} Page 33: {"text":"§l7. §rYour right to write petitions to sheriffs, a guard cannot stop you.\n\n§r§l8.§r Your right to assemble so long as it is not speaking publicly on matters of governing [ie: teaching is allowed]\n\n"} Page 34: {"text":"§l9. §rYour right to seek holy clerics to drive away ghosts and spectres.\n\n§l10.§r Your right to argue your defense in trial will not be infringed.\n\n§l11.§r Torture is never allowed as punishment for breaking law."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Devin's Songs V1 Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Foreword- I found this book on the corpse of a bard one evening, some man named “Devin Ryder.”However he died- and I know exactly how he died but I will not say- is a mystery to me. However, he was indeed smiling about it till the end. "} Page 1: {"text":"_Gypsy Tambourine_\nWhen you\u0027re rife with devastation\n\nThere\u0027s a simple explanation:\n\nYou\u0027re a toymaker\u0027s creation\n\nTrapped inside a crystal ball"} Page 2: {"text":"And whichever way he tilts it\n\nKnow that we must be resilient\n\nWe won\u0027t let them break our spirits\n\nAs we sing this silly song"} Page 3: {"text":"When I was a little kiddy, a galloping blaze overtook my city\n\nSo they shipped me off to the orphanage. Said, \"ditch those roots if you wanna fit in\"\n\nSo I dug one thousand holes and cut a rug with orphan fools"} Page 4: {"text":"Now memories are blurred, and their faces are obscured, but I still, know the words to this song\n\nWhen you\u0027ve bungled all your bangles\n\nAnd your loved ones have been mangled\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Listen to the jingle jangle\n\nOf my gypsy tambourine\n\n\u0027Cause these chords are hypnotizing\n\nAnd the whole world\u0027s harmonizing\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"So please children stop your crying\n\nAnd just sing along with me."} Page 7: {"text":"__Boy on the back__\n__Of the cart__\nI\u0027ll sing a song for you\n\nYou can sing along too\n\nit\u0027s a simple song\n\nforged from my blues\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Place a little boy upon a stage\n\ncall him king; give him dreams\n\nTake it all away at the end of the scene,\n\ngive him a rag to keep the place clean"} Page 9: {"text":"Dreams are things that are made to be believed in.\n\nBut noone is expected to realize their own.\n\nFor this we hurt others to stack the odds.\n\nAnd we won\u0027t stop until we\u0027re gods."} Page 10: {"text":"__Drunken Wizard__\nWell a Wizard clad in robes left a bar one evening fair\n\nAnd one could tell by how he walked that he\u0027d drunk more than his share\n\nHe fumbled round until he could no longer keep his feet"} Page 11: {"text":"Then he stumbled off into the grass to sleep beside the street\n\nAbout that time two young and lovely girls just happened by\n\nAnd one says to the other with a twinkle in her eye"} Page 12: {"text":"\"See that young sleeping mage so tall and handsome built?\n\nI wonder if it\u0027s true what they don\u0027t wear beneath the kilt.\"\n\nThey crept up on that Sleeping Seer as quiet as could be"} Page 13: {"text":"To Lift his robe about an inch so they could see\n\nAnd there behold, for them to view, beneath his wizard skirt\n\nWas nothing more than God had graced him with upon his birth\n\n"} Page 14: {"text":"They marveled for a moment, then one said \"we must be gone,\n\nLet\u0027s leave a present for our friend, before we move along\"\n\nAs a gift they left a blue silk ribbon, tied into a bow"} Page 15: {"text":"Around the bonnie instument the robes did lift and show\n\nNow the Wizard woke to nature\u0027s call and stumbled tor\u0027d the trees\n\nBehind a bush, he lifts his robe and gawks at what he sees"} Page 16: {"text":"And in a startled voice he says to what\u0027s before his eyes.\n\nO\u0027 lad I don\u0027t know where you been but I see you won first prize!"} Page 17: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\nO, metal of gods\n\nYou will not break by the arms of men\n\nnor will the tooth of time pierce you\n\nYou are the light of purity\nThe reflection of a Mali\u0027Aheral\u0027s soul."} Page 18: {"text":"__The Drowned One__\nThe Drowned One rises, He sleeps beneath the waves below.\n\nThe Drowned One rises, He cannot see, but cannot slow.\n\nThe Drowned One rises, The lord of things once thought untrue."} Page 19: {"text":"The Drowned One rises, To collect dark dues still not construed.\n\nDeep beneath the darkened sea in the depths he calls his home,\n\nThe Drowned One sits upon his poisoned coral throne,"} Page 20: {"text":"Though his body may be tightly wrapped in chains,\n\nOne day the dead will stir and sing his horrid name.\n\nThe Drowned One Rises, Making thralls of those who drown,"} Page 21: {"text":"The Drowned One Rises, Anointed with a salty crown,\n\nThe Drowned One Rises, To wage his war against the land.\n\nThe Drowned One Rises The day his name is heard again."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Brewing Ale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Brewing Ale\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"This book is my experience brewing beer. \n\nIn this book, I will explain to the best of my ability the ways to brew beer. So without anymore introduction, here we go."} Page 2: {"text":"To start out with making some beer, Here is what you will need to make 6 mug-fulls of ale, or a keg-full.\n\n((In OOC because of the materials. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"((\n7 iron ingots – Cauldron\n3 iron ingots - Bucket\n1 iron ingot and 3 logs – 3 kegs\n2 fences and 2 logs – 6 mugs\n))"} Page 4: {"text":"((\n2 sticks and 3 cobble(or better) - sickle\n2 hops of the same kind\n(optional) 2 of a brew able added ingredient.\n))"} Page 5: {"text":"Now, to start out you need to get some barley seeds. This will be what makes the hops for later on. Different types of land ((Biomes)) produce different types of Barley seed. To collect the barley seed, you will need a special tool called a Sickle."} Page 6: {"text":"((To craft sickle, one stick bottom left, one stick middle, three other building materials bottom middle, middle right, and top middle.))"} Page 7: {"text":"When you have your sickle, you can collect seeds from tall or short grass. Tall grass probably has a higher chance of getting good seeds. You can mix different seeds. "} Page 8: {"text":". ((When mixing seeds, you can get nothing, one type or both types. I have found that you can’t get three types.))"} Page 9: {"text":"Now that you have your Barley seeds, it’s time to make them into hops. Find suitable farm ground and plant the seeds. When they are fully grown, harvest them. Now the fun part begins. Brewing."} Page 10: {"text":"You will want to be near a water source that won’t go out. Once you have one, place down your cauldron and fill it near the top with water. ((right click on the top of it with a water bucket)). "} Page 11: {"text":"Now add in the hops that you harvested and perhaps an additional brew able ingredient.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"((Some brewable ingrediants include but are not limited to: Carrots, Wheat, Pumpkins, Sugar cane, Mushrooms, Saplings, apples, cactus, and more.))"} Page 13: {"text":"Now its time to store your brew in a keg. ((to make three kegs, it is, one iron ingot on the middle left, and three logs on the bottom middle, right middle, and top middle.))"} Page 14: {"text":"You will want to make your brew twice to fill up the keg. ((you transfer the ale with mugs. To make three mugs, it s a fence and a log next to each other. Left click on the top of the cauldron with the brew in it to get one mugful per time. "} Page 15: {"text":"Then right click the nozzle (tripwire hoop) of the keg to put it in.)) Each time you brew something will make three mugfulls or half a keg."} Page 16: {"text":"Now comes the hard part. Waiting. I have heard it takes one elven week to fully age most brews. The longer you wait, the more tasty((less harmful, and more beneficial)) your brew will get. "} Page 17: {"text":". Though don’t drink it straight from the start, or you will get sick.\n\nThere are many possibilities for mixing brews. All you have to do is test them out.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Thank you for reading and I hope this was helpful.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (23, 71, 902) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (26, 82, 915) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pastries Anthos Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n ________________\n~ ~\n\nPastries of Anthos\n\n\n~----------------~\n"} Page 1: {"text":"In the mind of a child, there will always be a love for the sweet taste of cake. I have traveled the lands of Anthos after my love for pastries grew with my mother’s skill, and family’s bakery. Watching the children laugh and smile whenever they came and"} Page 2: {"text":"I served them a slice of cake, I decided that bakery would as well be my way of life. With the destruction of my home and bakery in Asulon, I had decided that I would search and try new recipes with the ingredients of all over the realm. I have collected"} Page 3: {"text":"some to this recipe book, for others to bring a smile to other children."} Page 4: {"text":"§lCheesecake of Salvus§r\nBefore the fall of Salvus I was able to try out their ingredients, and create a well rounded cheesecake. Sugar and wheat Dawn’s bakery, the eggs fresh from the farms, and the cheese came from a kind shepherd."} Page 5: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Two hand size goat cheeses\n-A glass full of goat milk cream\n-Three mugs of flour\n-Two soup spoon of refined sugar.\n-One fresh egg\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Remember to start heating the oven before you start mixing the ingredients. The Cheese and the cream first have to be added to the flour and mixed until fully clear. I advise that you slowly add the milk as the cheese is mixed with the flour. The sugar"} Page 7: {"text":"and eggs come after, or they would not mix very well. Mix well with the rest and Grease and flour a pan. The oven should be hot by now, so pour the mix inside the pan, and then the pan inside the oven. When you start smelling a sweet cheese aroma, "} Page 8: {"text":"the cheesecake, and serve."} Page 9: {"text":"§lHoney cookies§r\nI was quite amazed that the elves of Luminaire did not use sugar in their food, curious as that may be, their pastries were still quite sweet. The use of honey was their secret, very pleasant when used in cookies.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-One cup of Redbee honey\n-One duck egg\n-A bit of cinnamon\n-Two cups of forest wheat flour\n\nMakes 16 cookies.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"More than difficult to make, the ingredients are quite hard to find, if you are not an elf yourself. Simply preheat the oven, and mix everything up. It will appear very hard, it is suppose to. With a spoon place on a mix in a pan, and place in the oven."} Page 12: {"text":"§lKrill cake§r\nThe dwarves sure have some interesting tastes, the Krill cake being one of the most unique pastries I found. A pastry made of ingredients of the sea and eaten with a side mug of Ale.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Two mugs of Ale\n-A mug of Beer\n-Two mugs Whale Blubber\n-Krill, which is a paste of many small crustaceans\n"} Page 14: {"text":"This recipe is quite hard to make. You will have to first preheat oil in a cauldron as you prepare the mix. In a bowl, mix half of the Krill, a mug and a half of the Whale Blubber, and the mug of Beer. Mix until even, it will appear to be a bit slimy. Mix"} Page 15: {"text":"the rest of the Krill and Whale Blubber in another bowl, it will be able to hold its form. Place the slimy mix inside the other mix and close it. After making many of them, place inside a fishing net and deep fry in the hot oil. Let cool before you grab"} Page 16: {"text":"a mug of Ale and drink another as you eat the Krill cakes."} Page 17: {"text":"§lPine needle crackers§r\nEven those recipes that appear quite weird to ever be taught about, I have found. In the south snow mountains of the Urguan kingdom, I discovered the use of pine needles and seaweed in a result of hard crackers."} Page 18: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-A bowl of newborn pine needles\n-Five strips of dried seaweed\n-Two sweet potatoes\n-One cave cow mushroom\n-Two Owl eggs\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Without any wheat in those cold lands, the residents of VaerHaven came up with using potatoes to create their dough. After removing the skin of the potato, cut it as small as you can before you add the egg. Let a few small mushrooms that were taken from"} Page 20: {"text":"the back of cave cows, and pour everything into a frying pan. Mix everything up, and let it cook for a moment. When the red bits of the mushroom start turning brown, take the frying pan from the fire and let cool over snow. Not many pine needles are"} Page 21: {"text":"needed, only a few newborns. Cut them very small as well and add to the dough. Mix everything up and place them seaweed around the dough. They need a few hours freezing outside, but to my surprise it came up quite sweet."} Page 22: {"text":"§lCactus on a stick§r\nI would feel bad if I did not add anything about the orchish culture. They do not cook a lot, and it was quite hard to find this recipe, but it was the only one I found.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"§oIngredients:\n\n§r-Long needle cactus\n-A stick\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Not a hard recipe, just find and cut a long needle cactus, they are the sweetest of them. You remove the needles and cut the cactus into bits, and stick them in a stick. Then you place over fire and let cook."} Page 25: {"text":"§lCarrot bun§r\nThe Halflings are exceptional farmers, and what I enjoyed the most about them was the carrots, they were quite delicious. I created a simple recipe while using it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"§oIngredients:\n\n§r-Three hand sized carrots\n-A glass of milk\n-A few strips of sugarcanes\n-Two fresh chicken eggs\n"} Page 27: {"text":"Preheat the oven with Birch coal, which will give a mild aroma of the tree to the buns, but don’t let it heat too much. Skin and chop the carrots into a bowl, and add the milk. Crush some of the sugarcane juice as you stir, the eggs coming at the end."} Page 28: {"text":"With a soup spoon, take the dough and place over the leftover sugarcanes, which are now juiceless. Place everything in a long plate and place in the oven."} Page 29: {"text":"§lCrab pie§r\nFor last, I present the Kha treats, made of the crabs caught in the waters around their island, and featuring cocoa from their jungle.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Long Pincer crab\n-Five big Cocoa beans\n-Two mugs of Jungle wheat flour\n-Three parrot’s eggs\n-Blue silk seaweed\n"} Page 31: {"text":"A pie fully done with jungle ingredients, for a seafood pie, it is quite lovely. Pre-heating the oven is always a necessity. The Crab and the Blue silk seaweed are found at the shores of the island, the crab having a very long pincer, and the seaweed a"} Page 32: {"text":"deep blue, with the texture like silk. The crab is hard to prepare, the shell needing removing so that the soggy meat can be taken. Cut to bits and mixed with the flour from the wheat that naturally grows in jungles. The eggs have to be taken from"} Page 33: {"text":"parrot’s nests, and they are what is added next. Then mix, it will be very hard. The seaweed needs to be made into the form of the pie, in the oven it will become crusty, so after the form is done, place the dough in it. While the pie is in the oven, pick"} Page 34: {"text":"up the Cocoa beans and start making it into powder. As soon as you take out the pie, place the cocoa powder over it, the smell will be wonderful."} Page 35: {"text":"I hope that many smiles and giggles come while enjoying my recipes.\n\n Mrs Ole\n"} Page 36: {"text":"Pastries of Anthos\n\nWritten by Mrs. Ole\nCoppied by Rosso\nCloud Temple of Anthos"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (26, 70, 913) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pale Crescent Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Order of the Pale Crescent\nLegitimized by King Heinrik\n \nPurposes\n \nThe Order has four major purposes that all of it\u0027s members abide to and strive towards. They are the following."} Page 1: {"text":"I. Study the nature of supernatural and magical foes of the Kingdom and of all mortal races in order to increase combat effectiveness against them."} Page 2: {"text":"II. Search for, acquire, and study artifacts or items with magical properties, being certain they never fall into hands that may abuse or misuse them."} Page 3: {"text":"III. Hunt down and eliminate or reform mages who violate the Tenets of the Pale Crescent. Mages receive a single warning before they are captured and reformed. A Mage who violates the Tenets after reformation will be hunted down and eliminated."} Page 4: {"text":"IV. In the event of war or other international conflict, the Order will act in the interest of the Holy Kingdom of Oren first and foremost."} Page 5: {"text":"The Tenets of the Pale Crescent\n \nI. One may never use magic in combat unless life is at stake. Magic for utility is permissible, but ostentation is strictly forbidden.\n "} Page 6: {"text":"II. One may never teach practical magic to one the Order does not believe deserving or competent enough."} Page 7: {"text":"III. All who have the ability to use practical magic must make all of their personal information, including magical abilities, names, relationships and place of residence, available to the Order at will."} Page 8: {"text":"VI. One may never practice magic with the intent of using it to do harm to innocents.\n \nV. None may share experimental or scholarly pursuits in magic to any outside of the Order. They can be shared freely within the Order."} Page 9: {"text":"VI. One who uses practical magic and commits a capital offense in any nation, regardless of whether the offense was committed with magic, will be hunted and eliminated."} Page 10: {"text":"VII. One who studies or practices dark magic, including necromancy must serve and live with the Order, or die."} Page 11: {"text":"Hierarchy and Prestige\nPrestige is a method used by the Order to record\neach member’s deeds and contributions to the Order."} Page 12: {"text":"Commanders\n \nSovereign; Grandmaster of the order, handpicked by the previous Sovereign. Has complete autonomy over the Order, answering only to his legal superiors."} Page 13: {"text":"Consuls; The Sovereign’s eyes, ears, and voice in his absence. All Consuls hold Sovereign authority when he is not present."} Page 14: {"text":"Officers\n \nCommandant; The sergeant and drill instructor of all able-bodied men of the Order, including Regulators and Artificiers."} Page 15: {"text":"Steward; The economic administrator of the Order, handling matters of trade and resources.\n \nConciliator; May speak for the Order in matters of diplomacy when on official Order business."} Page 16: {"text":"Regulators\n \nThose loyal and devoted (125+ Prestige) who follow the path of the blade. Regulators, as well as most men of the Crescent, are scholars as well as armsmen."} Page 17: {"text":"Artificiers\n \nThose loyal and devoted (125+ Prestige) who follow the path of Magic. Artificiers are not only scholars of the supernatural, they are trained in the practical arts of magics of all kinds not considered heretical."} Page 18: {"text":"Armsmen\nExecutors; The third rank for members of the Order, and last before they are either placed on either the Path of the Blade or the Path of Magic by command or by their choice."} Page 19: {"text":"Executors are expected to be considered veterans (75 Prestige Prerequisite).\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Practicioners; The second rank for members of the Order. At this rank the member swears an oath of their sword for the Order. They must be well trusted (25 Prestige Prerequisite)."} Page 21: {"text":"Initiates; A brand new members of the Order, yet to prove themselves at all. Swears no oaths."} Page 22: {"text":"To Apply to become a member of the Order of the Pale Crescent, come visit us in our town. Ask around, we are known by many. We walk tall wearing the large Pale Crescent on our tunics. Please bring a filled out application with:"} Page 23: {"text":"Name: First and Last\nAge: Your age\nRace: Your racial origin\nNationality: Your country and culture of origin\nAmbition: Your reason for desiring to join the Order\nSkills: Any particular skills you may have."} Page 24: {"text":"Feel free to come and talk with us and have us show you around. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (26, 70, 913) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Okars Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Okar Magic\n\n\nWriten by Tulatha"} Page 1: {"text":"A note to everyone, what I have written in here is documentation of what I went through.\n\n*A scribbled message lays here* \n\nDo not read this....It wasn\u0027t worth it."} Page 2: {"text":"My name is Tulatha, I am a mage from the mage wars, long before even the creator was a popular religion, and what I found today was amazing, it was a tome on a type of magic. I will attempt this magic with my beloved husband. The following will be what "} Page 3: {"text":"we have to go through.\n\nWish us both luck!"} Page 4: {"text":"In this tomb we found there were several strange symbols\n\n*Symbols are drawn along with a circle*\n\nHowever the instructions go we must use a wolf pelt...however WE must skin it alive, it is the only way. "} Page 5: {"text":"We had the idea of trying to do it with a dead wolf, however nothing happened, it seems to do this we must follow exactly.\n\nWe had to mix our blood, and create the circle, once that was done we both signed our names in our own blood. Then with the "} Page 6: {"text":"blood mixed we had to create our symbol, we choose love as it suits us. \n\nAfter I channeled my energy into the parchement i collapsed, it seems to have been a great strain, but now my lover can sense me....its amazing!"} Page 7: {"text":"It actually worked, my friends tried it, each used a different symbol, however they where never able to bond more than one. Lucy tried to bond Philip to another person, and it worked as well! However she was depressed afterwords....maybe it was a bad"} Page 8: {"text":"idea, however she cheered up when she got a new okar."} Page 9: {"text":"*A new entry is a few months later* \n\nMy husband went insane....he kept keeping me behind him in fights, however I am a strong firemage, why would he try to protect me? He can\u0027t seem to sense where I am however it doesn\u0027t matter, he still knows"} Page 10: {"text":"that I\u0027m alive. We\u0027ll do a few tests later."} Page 11: {"text":"*A later date*\n\nThis magic is a curse...he died...he killed himself! Where did I put the tea....\n\nI need to find the tea, I will return to writing this later...however I will state....what did I want to write I don\u0027t know. I should sleep."} Page 12: {"text":"*A few months later is a new entry*\n\nTo those who try this magic, be ware....it is dangerous. Much more dangerous than any thought."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (26, 70, 913) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pale Crescent Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Order of the Pale Crescent\nLegitimized by King Heinrik\n \nPurposes\n \nThe Order has four major purposes that all of it\u0027s members abide to and strive towards. They are the following."} Page 1: {"text":"I. Study the nature of supernatural and magical foes of the Kingdom and of all mortal races in order to increase combat effectiveness against them."} Page 2: {"text":"II. Search for, acquire, and study artifacts or items with magical properties, being certain they never fall into hands that may abuse or misuse them."} Page 3: {"text":"III. Hunt down and eliminate or reform mages who violate the Tenets of the Pale Crescent. Mages receive a single warning before they are captured and reformed. A Mage who violates the Tenets after reformation will be hunted down and eliminated."} Page 4: {"text":"IV. In the event of war or other international conflict, the Order will act in the interest of the Holy Kingdom of Oren first and foremost."} Page 5: {"text":"The Tenets of the Pale Crescent\n \nI. One may never use magic in combat unless life is at stake. Magic for utility is permissible, but ostentation is strictly forbidden.\n "} Page 6: {"text":"II. One may never teach practical magic to one the Order does not believe deserving or competent enough."} Page 7: {"text":"III. All who have the ability to use practical magic must make all of their personal information, including magical abilities, names, relationships and place of residence, available to the Order at will."} Page 8: {"text":"VI. One may never practice magic with the intent of using it to do harm to innocents.\n \nV. None may share experimental or scholarly pursuits in magic to any outside of the Order. They can be shared freely within the Order."} Page 9: {"text":"VI. One who uses practical magic and commits a capital offense in any nation, regardless of whether the offense was committed with magic, will be hunted and eliminated."} Page 10: {"text":"VII. One who studies or practices dark magic, including necromancy must serve and live with the Order, or die."} Page 11: {"text":"Hierarchy and Prestige\nPrestige is a method used by the Order to record\neach member’s deeds and contributions to the Order."} Page 12: {"text":"Commanders\n \nSovereign; Grandmaster of the order, handpicked by the previous Sovereign. Has complete autonomy over the Order, answering only to his legal superiors."} Page 13: {"text":"Consuls; The Sovereign’s eyes, ears, and voice in his absence. All Consuls hold Sovereign authority when he is not present."} Page 14: {"text":"Officers\n \nCommandant; The sergeant and drill instructor of all able-bodied men of the Order, including Regulators and Artificiers."} Page 15: {"text":"Steward; The economic administrator of the Order, handling matters of trade and resources.\n \nConciliator; May speak for the Order in matters of diplomacy when on official Order business."} Page 16: {"text":"Regulators\n \nThose loyal and devoted (125+ Prestige) who follow the path of the blade. Regulators, as well as most men of the Crescent, are scholars as well as armsmen."} Page 17: {"text":"Artificiers\n \nThose loyal and devoted (125+ Prestige) who follow the path of Magic. Artificiers are not only scholars of the supernatural, they are trained in the practical arts of magics of all kinds not considered heretical."} Page 18: {"text":"Armsmen\nExecutors; The third rank for members of the Order, and last before they are either placed on either the Path of the Blade or the Path of Magic by command or by their choice."} Page 19: {"text":"Executors are expected to be considered veterans (75 Prestige Prerequisite).\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Practicioners; The second rank for members of the Order. At this rank the member swears an oath of their sword for the Order. They must be well trusted (25 Prestige Prerequisite)."} Page 21: {"text":"Initiates; A brand new members of the Order, yet to prove themselves at all. Swears no oaths."} Page 22: {"text":"To Apply to become a member of the Order of the Pale Crescent, come visit us in our town. Ask around, we are known by many. We walk tall wearing the large Pale Crescent on our tunics. Please bring a filled out application with:"} Page 23: {"text":"Name: First and Last\nAge: Your age\nRace: Your racial origin\nNationality: Your country and culture of origin\nAmbition: Your reason for desiring to join the Order\nSkills: Any particular skills you may have."} Page 24: {"text":"Feel free to come and talk with us and have us show you around. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (26, 70, 913) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 16] (41, 63, 781) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Illusion Magic Author: §barfavero1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-----To Do List-----\n1. Raise the funds to purchase the Brewery.\n2. Acquire a Horse.\n3. Hire someone to run the Inn after you purchase the Brewery.\n\nSTOP SPENDING SO MUCH MONEY! DUMBASS\n\n4. Find out who Galen is and collect his rent."} Page 1: {"text":"-----Vacancies-----\n1 Single\n1 Double"} Page 2: {"text":"Garden Schedule:\n1: Plants Wheat\n2: Harvest Wheat\n3: Plant Barley\n4: Harvest Barley\n5: Plant Wheat\n6: Harvest Wheat\n7: Rest\n\n*this page is Xed out.*"} Page 3: {"text":"+@+@+@+@+@+@+@+@+\nStock:\n-20 Mugs w/of RavenBrew\n-25 Mugs w/of Orcish Cider\n-2 Mugs w/of Dead Mans Brew\n-15 Mugs w/of Fruity Concoction\n-3 Mugs w/of The Orlik\n-1 Mug w/of Strenth Tonic"} Page 4: {"text":"+@+@+@+@+@+@+@+@+\nWhat to Stock:\n-18 Mugs w/of Dead Mans Brew\n-5 Mugs w/of Fruity Concoction\n-17 Mugs w/of The Orlik\n-Maybe some Strength Tonic as a specialty Item\n-20 Mugs w/of Carrion Black"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 16] (41, 63, 781) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electric Author: §b'Lightning' Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (58, 49, 572) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 3] (58, 49, 573) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__\n\nMatron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients "} Page 1: {"text":"for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery"} Page 2: {"text":"or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space."} Page 3: {"text":"-Minor Cut (Matron)\nSimply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body."} Page 4: {"text":"-Headache (Aleya)\nBoil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk."} Page 5: {"text":"-Stomach Ache (Matron)\n\nBoil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly."} Page 6: {"text":"-Soreness (Aleya)\n\nSimply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot."} Page 7: {"text":"-Burns (Matron)\nSet your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere."} Page 8: {"text":"The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound"} Page 9: {"text":" daily until the skin can finally reform."} Page 10: {"text":"-Fever (Aleya)\nKeep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup."} ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 4] (58, 49, 580) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -------------------------------------- This book if found is to be returned to Clan Elder Borin Grandaxe, leader of the Legion Beserkers and a Lieutenant of the Legion. ------------------------------------- Page 1: 15th of The First Seed 1452~ Today was a peculiar day, Ah saw a deemun of Odnarch ridin' teh giant spider of Malin. I slay teh beast quickly but I dunnae know wha' Ah did to offend teh bastard. A klaxil came teh 'Ithrun and warped teh an ice edgy. Page 2: Recently ah got promoted teh Lieutenant, es jus' another step towards king. Ah want to match teh legacy of meh Father. Tha's why I was pretteh happeh. No' gonna lie, I was suprised tha' I was promoted seein' as ah went travelling and abandoned my kin for Page 3: a short while. 16th of The First Seed 1452~ Todah weh embarked on our journey teh Vaerhaven. Down in teh caves we went and fought Odnarchs minions. Weh fawked tem up bad, and we returned home Page 4: teh ale and food, we ate until our bellys popped out of our buckles. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 0] (70, 75, 512) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Valah King Author: §bPrince Khel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Grand King Dizzy Irongrinder,\n\nMalinor has recieved the captured King. They are holding him in a cell in their military base. Also their numbers have grown dramatically and they now command 25 elven combatents, not to mention the other"} Page 1: {"text":"factions that Malinor contains. They will do good to contain the King and Oren does not believe Malinor to ever do such a thing. All the Grand Kingdom must do is put up with the failed attempts by the Valah scum to retrieve him.\n-Prince Khel Oussana"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 0] (70, 75, 512) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: "Abresi" Author: §bDevon Overland Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The letter appears to be poorly written, by somone with little to no writting skill. The word \u0027Abresi\u0027 can be seen poorly labeled on the paper.*"} Page 1: {"text":"Hail brother, \n As of the Twenty-First of The Grand Harvest 1444, I am nay able to go to Abresi, my home will sit empty for about an Elven Week, until I have means of returning. If yer wish to talk to me, do so via bird."} Page 2: {"text":"*The writing becomes even worse at this point as the charcoal believed to be used to write the letter starts to break.*\n-Devon Hunter Overland, Rover of The Wolvengard."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 0] (70, 75, 512) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arms Permit Author: §bTuv Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Arms Permit\n-------------------The holder of this permit, Zahrer Irongrinder, is permitted to bear armor and arms within the city of Abresi by authority of the Treasury.\n\n*Imperial Seal*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 0] (70, 75, 512) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Much Ado About Author: §bSuspiciousBreeze Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Dear kind sir, of the great dwarven legion.\nThese lands have been claimed by the\nWolvenguard Factoin.\n \n This village has been grafted into the Wolvenguard through\nvassalage. Any display of force used against these lands is an attack on the father-"} Page 1: {"text":"-state and would be an open act of hostility.\n\n Please note that if your intentions are to attack Wolvenguard that it would be best to bring such a matter to their leader.\n\n If you are at war with Wolvenguard then we would highly..."} Page 2: {"text":"appreciate any effort you would make as to strike some kind of peacable deal with our insignificant village.\n\n We will be in touch with our father-state, Wolvenguard, about this issue.\n\n ~May the gentle winds guide your path"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 0] (70, 75, 512) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: North Names,1444 Author: §b[7m] Nienna Calm Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Northern List.\n\nI, Nienna Calm, Matron of the Arcane delvers, have finally pieced together a list of the various Cultists that work for the Northern beasts, and a list of the northern beasts that take on a human form."} Page 1: {"text":"It is important to note that one, this list is inomplete, and two, after MUCH RESEARCH, I have verified that \n\nAll those who used to be a beast of the north REMAIN AS ONE still, and are all merely sleeper agents."} Page 2: {"text":"Suffer not these individuals. They must be killed on sight."} Page 3: {"text":"1: Aislinn - Male Elf\n\n2: Torrah Campbell - Female Adunian\n\n3: Saika - Female Kha\n\n4: Edward - Human Male\n\n5: Harrison Geminine -\nHuman Male"} Page 4: {"text":"6: Aleris - human/elf Female\n\n7: Nug - Male Goblin\n\n8: Dark Lieutenants- All are in black armor, much like dreadknights."} Page 5: {"text":"~ Northern List, 1444 edition, send a bird to Nienna Calm (Hex37) if you suspect a northern cultist amongst you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 0] (70, 75, 512) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Rurikk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*the journal in your hands is covered with tanned leather and tied shut with a leather chord, branded upon the cover is: \"A Huntsman\u0027s Guide to Surviving the Wilderness\"\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Intro:\n\nHello everyone, this book was written by an experienced survivalist in hopes that all who wish to venture out into the wilds will be prepared for the trials and hardships they may face along the way.\n\nAfter reading this booklet you will be able to"} Page 2: {"text":"survive on your own without any extra aid from outside sources. \n\nNow let us begin then."} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter One \"What You\nWill Need\":\n\nThe most important items that a survivalist needs to well... survive, are the tools that he/she either finds or brings with him/her on the way to their journey into the wilds."} Page 4: {"text":"Here is a list of helpful items:\n\n1. Flint \u0026 Steel\n2. A Small Hatchet\n3. Preserving Salts\n4. Needle and Thread\n5. Skinning Knife\n6. Waterproofed Satchel\n7. Small Fishing Hook\n8. Sturdy Clothing\n9. Sufficient Rations\n10. Common Sense"} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter Two \"What To Expect\":\n\nOnce you have acquired all the supplies listed in the previous chapter you are now ready to begin your journey.\n\nFirst things first, to survive in the wilds you need to know at least a basic background of the"} Page 6: {"text":"environment you plan on venturing into, such as weather patterns, what kinds of vegetation grows in the region, as well as the different beasts that make their home in the area.\n\nRemember to study maps and acquire as much information about the region if "} Page 7: {"text":"possible before you decide to make the trip. Failing to do so could result in dismemberment or even death.\n\nOnce you have done your research and acquired all of your supplies for the trek into the unknown, you will finally be ready to begin."} Page 8: {"text":"Chapter Three \"Setting Up Camp\"\n\nIn this chapter you will learn the basics of setting up a safe and reliable camp site to live in during your stay in the wilderness.\n\nOnce you have found a suitable place to set up camp, you need to make"} Page 9: {"text":"sure that the area you have picked is in fact a safe place to stay in. To do so, please check off everything on this list:\n\n1. Is it dry and warm?\n2. Does it protect you from the elements?\n3. Is it close to a source of water?\n4. Can you easily find it if"} Page 10: {"text":"lost?\n5. Does it protect you from unwanted visitors?\n\nIf all of the above checks off as okay, then you have done a great job in picking out a location for your campsite!"} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter Four \"Exploring The Wilderness\"\n\nSo far so good, if you\u0027ve gotten this far then that means you haven\u0027t killed yourself yet. Good job!\n\nIn this chapter we will be going over the basics of wilderness exploration.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"When an experienced survivalist arrives in uncharted lands, they usually do one or more of these things listed:\n\n1. Find a high place and survey the lands before you, taking notes of key land marks in the immediate area.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"2. Preparing themselves for long treks away from the safety of their camps, make sure to pack extra food, you may be away from home for a while!\n\n3. Preparing for all possible outcomes, make sure to think of everything that could happen while you are away"} Page 14: {"text":"from the camp; things such as being captured by jungle pigmy\u0027s to the occasional bear destroying your camp can easily be prevented if you just prepare ahead of time.\n\nCarrying out with at least one of these tips can make your life out in the wilderness"} Page 15: {"text":"much easier, and could possibly save your life."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter Five \"Returning Home\":\n\nCongratulations, you\u0027ve survived your trip and are ready to break camp and return home with a multitude of new stories from your trip.\n\nRemember that when you are ready to leave to make sure you try to leave"} Page 17: {"text":"things just as they were when you first arrived at the location you chose for your camp.\n\nOnce you have finished returning things as they once were, you can then begin to journey back home. Make sure not to forget any trinkets or trophies that you might"} Page 18: {"text":"have found while exploring the wilderness!\n\nThanks for reading "} Page 19: {"text":"A little bit about the Author:\n\nCharles Silverblade:\nCharles was born in the small farming town of Riven, where his cousin Uthor Silverblade helped to raise him and teach him to become a fine young man in terms of Oren society. When he turned 18 years of "} Page 20: {"text":"age, he enlisted in the Oren Military as a conscript and quickly ascended the ranks of hierarchy in the military until he finally acquired the title of Ser and received Knighthood in the Order of the Red Dragon. Charles now lives with his Wife and four"} Page 21: {"text":"children with the rest of the Silverblade family who reside in the Duchy of Furnestock."} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 1] (71, 55, 531) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: My Studies on Ograhad -By Aldal Ireheart ___________________ Ograhad, dwarven god of ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 1] (71, 55, 531) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 1] (71, 55, 531) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 5] (103, 57, 596) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: : Chickens : Cows :Whiskey :Lumber Whiskey - 60 Lumber - 20 Chick- 25 Cow- 100 Crate= 16 Barrel=8 Page 1: ((x- -1246 z- -487 ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 5] (103, 57, 596) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 11th of The Amber Cold, 1443, Orcs, Kha, and other disgusting creatures have attacked Lin'everal. We hide in the library, while they crush our defenses and city. Who knows how long we shall last. Page 1: We go deep in the labyrinth and into the pillow room. There we barricade ourselves with no supplies and a viscious Kha knocking on our door. We break a wall, realizing we cannot stay here forever. We must escape... Page 2: 12th of the Amber Cold, We have escaped the labyrinth, and we have gone to Malinor. Her we stay... Awaiting whatever is to come. ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 5] (102, 55, 595) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: People Magazine Author: §bhomijoe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"ChumpChump hit the beach last sunday sporting a limegreen speedo which if looked upon, could turn people to stone\n\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-Fighting fire with fire!\nSha Greyhammer was\nexiled this week for \nfeeding her orphans\nonly dung and meth"} Page 1: {"text":"NEWS UPDATE:\n\nSome stuff happened\n\n-----------------\nNew cure for wrinkles found!\nJust apply Nort™ brand diesel fuel to your face every day\n"} Page 2: {"text":"A study of Anthos\n*- - - - - -\nResearchers have discovered that the probability of any intelligent life within the Conclaves high command has been 0 since its creation\n\n---\u003d-\u003d------\u003d-\u003d---\nEditor - Spriggar "} ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 5] (102, 58, 594) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: yimmya 1. Green Specks A. Apple 2. Rough Touch A. Rotten Flesh Shipment 1 January 23rd ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 0] (115, 50, 522) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do halfling babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one"} Page 2: {"text":"of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. \n\nAs I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the"} Page 3: {"text":"great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong"} Page 4: {"text":"field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel.\nIn pain I fell to the ground"} Page 5: {"text":"while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said"} Page 6: {"text":"that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye"} Page 7: {"text":"try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!”\n\nI was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked"} Page 8: {"text":"what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget.\n\nThe story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are"} Page 9: {"text":"descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical.\n\nHe told me of him and his wife, wife for many"} Page 10: {"text":"years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking"} Page 11: {"text":"the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god.\n\nThe seed, blessed"} Page 12: {"text":"with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest"} Page 13: {"text":"season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said.\n\nI helped with the harvest that"} Page 14: {"text":"day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping"} Page 15: {"text":"baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high."} Page 16: {"text":"Where do Halfing babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n\n((initial idea by Jexdane))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 0] (115, 50, 522) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And"} Page 2: {"text":"yes... it is very very hairy.\n\nNormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true"} Page 3: {"text":"ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair.\n\nDeep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms"} Page 4: {"text":"that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside!\n\nIn a room which"} Page 5: {"text":"seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, "} Page 6: {"text":"completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard.\n\nI watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves"} Page 7: {"text":"treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves."} Page 8: {"text":"The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of"} Page 9: {"text":"female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born "} Page 10: {"text":"beardless, becoming this way, a woman.\n\nNow, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further"} Page 11: {"text":"and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing "} Page 12: {"text":"drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be"} Page 13: {"text":"placed.\n\nI hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Where do Dwarf babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 0] (115, 50, 522) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Human Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do human babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The mother and father or the soon to be parents, shag a lot until the woman is pregnant. Human shag so much, sometimes the father is not even the husband of the mother. They shag everywhere they can, in a bar, on their home, in other’s home, in a brothel,"} Page 2: {"text":"outside, and so forth.\n\nWhen a woman gets pregnant, it takes 9 seeds for the baby to be born in the most VILE of experiences for the woman, where it seems like the Nether has been opened in their wombs, and rivers of blood and slime \n"} Page 3: {"text":"flow from it, until a bloody crying newborn comes out.\n\nEven those men that have been in the Nether itself, get disgusted by the sight that is the human birth.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Where do Human babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 0] (115, 50, 522) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe Book Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§n~Ahern’s Recipe Book~\n"} Page 1: {"text":"~Chapter One~\nPage no. 3-6\nThe Simple Loaf\n\nPage no. 7-10\nThe Simple Cake\n\nPage no. 11-13\nShortcrust Pastry\n\nPage no. 15-17\nPumpkin Pie\n"} Page 2: {"text":"~The Simple Loaf~\n\nIngredients:\n-Flour\n-Hops\n-Salt\n-Oil\n-Water\n\nInstruction:\n1. Mix the flour, hops and salt in a bowl.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"2. Create a ‘well’ in the center of the mixture, then adding your oil and water.\n3. Tip the dough onto a lightly floured surface, then knead it until it’s smooth.\n4. Leave the dough in a bowl to prove, until it has doubled in size.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"5. Mould the dough into a ball, then allow it to prove until doubled in size again on an oiled tray.\n6. Then, dust the dough with flour and cut across the top of the loaf.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"7. Bake the loaf in a wood fired oven for 25-30 elven minutes, or until it’s golden brown.\n8. Leave the loaf to cool and eat at your pleasure.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"~The Simple Cake~\n\nIngredients:\n-Butter\n-An egg\n-Sugar\n-Milk\n-Flour\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Instruction:\n1. Using a small portion of butter, grease up the sides of a tin.\n2. Simply crack your egg into a bowl, then beat all your ingredients together."} Page 8: {"text":"3. Move your micture into the already greased tin and level the surface.\n4. Bake in a wood fired oven for around 20-25 elven minutes, until the sponger springs back at the touch.\n5. Leave the cake to cool, then if you wish you may ice it."} Page 9: {"text":"6. Either dust the surface with sugar, or a mix water and finely ground sugar for icing instead."} Page 10: {"text":"~Shortcrust Pastry~\n\nIngredients:\n-Flour\n-Salt\n-Butter\n-Water\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Instruction:\n1. Place your flour, salt \u0026 butter into a bowl, and rub the butter in with your fingertips.\n2. When the mixture Resembles fine bread crumbs, add your water until it binds together.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"3. Leave the pastry to chill for 15-30 elven minutes."} Page 13: {"text":"~Pumpkin pie~\n\nIngredients:\n-Pumpkin\n-Pastry\n-Sugar\n-Salt\n-Eggs\n-Melted Butter\n-Milk\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Instruction:\n1. Place the peeled, de-seeded and cut pumpkin into a cauldron full og water and bring it to a boil.\n2. Leave the pumpkin to simmer until tender, then it needs to be drained and left to cool.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"3- Roll out your pastry on a floured surface, then line a greased tin and leave to chill for around 15 elven minutes.\n4. Bake the pastry in a wood fired oven for around 25 elven minutes, until the base is a light golden colour.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"5. Combine your salt, sugar, beaten eggs, melted butter and milk and add as icing."} Page 17: {"text":"Ahern’s Recipe Book\n\nWritten by Ahern\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 0] (116, 50, 517) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Khel ----- Vallel slain x2 ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 0] (116, 50, 517) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Valdax ------- Contracts: #1: Kill Vierna Completed with Ado. #2: Kill Vallel Not yet completed Page 1: Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: Extra/Notable Kills: Rosso and five other Vaerhaven Guards. ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 0] (116, 50, 517) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Jester ------- [X] Contract: Kill the Arch Druid Gavin and retrieve his head. -------------------[] ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 0] (116, 50, 517) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Bircalin -------- Killed: Enough. ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 0] (116, 50, 517) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Falkor ------- ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 1] (112, 50, 532) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Creation Story Author: §bDtrik Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A fairy tale writen by\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-Chase-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-..-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dIrongut\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"In the darkness of the universe birthed a small child. The child was the first of anything created. It was the supreme, but this lasted for a short time. Another child was born. This child was of magic, it was later to be known as the First Hobgoblin and "} Page 2: {"text":"the creator. The first child, who was later to be known as the Wrathful who created the race of Ogres, hated that he was not the supreme. From this hatred spawned the race of minotaurs. The Creator seeing the race of minotaurs drifting the minotaurs. "} Page 3: {"text":"Though being spawned from the hatred of the Wrathful they killed each other mercilessly on Kalmer. To extinguish the darkness from inside themselves, the Creator formed the sun, now called the Creator\u0027s Blessing."} Page 4: {"text":"The minotaurs, feeling the warmth of the sun upon their fur expelled the darkness within themselves. The Wrathful, seeing that what he created was purged of hatred, became angry and formed a plot to kill the Creator."} Page 5: {"text":"The creator, after purging the minotaurs created a race in his image, the Hobgoblin. To do this he created the world named Hoglin. Hoglin was a planet of green life and filled with food, just as the planet Kalmer was.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"After the Creator was finished creating the race of Hobgoblins, the Wrathful decided this was his time to strike and kill the Creator. The battle lasted for countless eons. With both of them on the fringe of death, the Creator used all of his remaining "} Page 7: {"text":"power to meld minds with the Wrathful. In this they remained in each others minds.\n\nDuring the fight though, the races evolved and sub races were created. Some creations through, came from the clashing of the two Titans. The first creations were "} Page 8: {"text":"the animals that now roam through out the worlds, then the dwarves.\n\nAfter the two Titans became one, two more races sprang into existence. The shades and the ogres. Through the fighting, races transferred to each of the two "} Page 9: {"text":"worlds and now all teh races live on both planets.\n\nTo mark this event for all to remember, the two Titans, teh Wrathful and the Creator formed a planet with their bodies and formed the last world, Bortixon."} Page 10: {"text":"Imagination\nCreation\nRealization\nInformation\n\n\nChase Irongut~\n\n\n\n\n((Dtrik))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 1] (112, 50, 532) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Emoshuns Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Uggg wantz mek zure all humiez knowz dis.\n\n\nOrcz only haz two emoshuns. \n\n1. Angry\n\n2. Not Angry\n\n-The End.\nUggg...."} ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 1] (112, 50, 531) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 1] (112, 50, 531) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Adunian Vol1 Author: SortedJarhead Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -Ancient Adunian-\n\n OOC:\n\nThis is an IC book teaching the reader how to read and speak the Ancient Adunian tounge. The book only teaches the very basics: Nouns, verbs, sentance structure and the like. The book"} Page 1: {"text":"lacks information on descriptive words and some adjectives. For a character to learn what this book offers would take 6-12 months as it is a complicated language. ((That\u0027s 1-2 RL weeks))\n\nActualy typing in Adunian is simple. You go into"} Page 2: {"text":"Google Translate and select Irish. You simply type in what you want to say, and copy-paste the translation into MC text. It\u0027s courtesy to also put the English translation in OOC, making it easier for others to RP.\n\nHave fun learning Adunian!~"} Page 3: {"text":" IC:\n\nWritten by Monk Argyll ~\u003d~\n *200 pages \n of writing\n on Adunian\n is here*"} ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 0] (137, 40, 513) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Job Name: Armor Repair Desc: I need this set of armor repaired to full or almost full durability Reward: 200 Minas - Jorik -Completed By: ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 0] (137, 38, 524) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 1] (128, 46, 530) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: IceC. Sandwich Author: William_Talbot Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n *It tastes icy\n and delicious*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 1] (131, 46, 532) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Volume 3 Author: §b[Hooded][Jarl] Skair Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Yet another amazing book.\n\nSkair was here!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 1] (131, 46, 532) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Volume 3 Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Another amzing book\n\nSkair was here"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 1] (131, 46, 532) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Amazing Book! Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A book\n\nI said I had one"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 1] (131, 46, 532) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Amazing Book Author: §bSkair Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This Book Is the next\nIt is because I can !"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 1] (128, 46, 533) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very \n"} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world…\nBut it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat "} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 1] (131, 46, 531) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 1] (131, 46, 531) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 60, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sunshine Letter Author: §bGrand Druid Verden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Arzota,\n\n Between the cultists kidnapping druids in the night, hooded men murdering them along the roads, giant northern worms, and the rumors of an impending plague on Malinor: I believe the Druids are willing to consider this Northern Coalition."} Page 1: {"text":"I\u0027ve been recently elected to the postion of Grand Druid and thus keep close political ties between the three circle which, for now, are peaceful. This Northern menace is our next biggest problem to tackle which is why I\u0027d like your assistance with "} Page 2: {"text":"getting us involved. Please visit me on the island next to Hael\u0027unor or write me back with details so that we might aid the erradication of this nuisance.\n\n Sincerely,\n Verden."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 60, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sealed Letter Author: Toxzero Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Lord Green,\n\nIt seems in recent days that House Winter has been out right rude to House Pascal. They have assaulted my Men and my Family. And spit cursive words at us. I wish for you to put them in their place, This is down right horrible."} Page 1: {"text":"If you dont deal with this soon, Blood may end up being Spilt. I do not wish to turn the snow Crimson Red My Lord.\n\n\n-Lord Vaclav Pascal\nLord High Sheriff"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 60, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wedding Invite Author: §b[Hooded] Lord Aerion Sulliran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Isabella,\nWe haven\u0027t met again, but about 3 months ago I had Nienna wipe my memory and adopt me into the delvers. Since forth I have found a beautiful island that I now live on and am Reconstructing. I send this letter thought o invite you to my "} Page 1: {"text":"wedding, between Kina and me. The wedding will be in one years time (two weeks form wednesday.) I hope to see you there and remeet you because in my notes I wrote your a wonderful person, so Id love to get to know you again\nSincerely,\nAerion Sulliran"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 60, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: *A Message* Author: _Kraal_ Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"To my Child,\n\n I have yet to master the power of Illusion, I feel my strength almost doubling as I get more knowledge in the Arcane arts. In time I can forfill your wishes to become an Illusionist... In time...\"\n\n((One month until I ca"} Page 1: {"text":"n make a teacher app, hold in there!))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 60, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Blood of Many: \nThe Heart of One"} Page 1: {"text":"With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit"} Page 2: {"text":"unsuccessful ventures lead? Death and destruction. Decay of rebelions, and the downfall of freedom. \nAnd yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have failed, it takes"} Page 3: {"text":"but one to succeed. Come to it, shall we say and abrupt end?\nIndeed, assassins shape the tides of history more than we know. And here you, reading, seeking, learning. What is it you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it"} Page 4: {"text":"is true they are what hold us together \n_ And yet it is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move battlefields to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it"} Page 5: {"text":"is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some where not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today"} Page 6: {"text":"or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopless effort to combat the Undead forces. It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. It is high time we accept our history\u0027s motive and ally"} Page 7: {"text":"ourselves with Iblees\nto bring salvation to our world. This is where out powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times\nto come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood splatter against the stone."} Page 8: {"text":"Rewritten by\nLeyu\u0027Maehr\n\nCopied in Wondrous Writtings, Vear\u0027Haven by Shen\u0027in \n\n*Strange Numbers\n(5/25/2013)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 60, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Love Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"By chance it seemed\nAnd nothing more,\nThat we would meet\nDown by the shore.\n\nWe sit on the hillside,\nAs I push back you hair.\nYou smile at me,\nAll I do is stare.\n\nI came to you,\nFlowers in hand,"} Page 1: {"text":"But you said no,\nI would not understand.\n\nI cried that night,\nWhen you left me alone.\nI sit still,\nAs still as stone.\n\nNever again,\nHave I seen your eyes,"} Page 2: {"text":"but they will stay with me,\nuntil our final goodbyes.\n\n- Written by Myro in Asulon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 60, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Alphabet Author: Pillan93 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A was an Archer, and shot a frog.\n\nB was a Butcher, who had a great dog.\n\nC was a Captain, all covered with lace.\n\nD was a Dustman, who had a black face."} Page 1: {"text":"E was an Esquire, with pride on his brow.\n\nF was a Farmer, and followed his plough.\n\nG was a Gamester, but had ill luck.\n\nH was a Hunter, and hunted a buck.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I was an Inn-keeper, who loved to bouse.\n\nJ was a Joiner, and built up a house.\n\nK was a King, of Oren.\n\nL was a Lady, who had a white hand."} Page 3: {"text":"M was a Miser, who hoarded up gold.\n\nN was a Nobleman, gallant and bold.\n\nO was an Oyster girl, and went around town.\n\nP was a Parson, and wore a black gown.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Q was a Quack, with a wonderful pill.\n\nR was a Tobber, who wanted to kill.\n\nS was a Sailor, and spent all he got.\n\nT was a Tinker, and mended a pot.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"U was a Usurer, a miserable elf.\n\nV was his Victim, who ruined himself.\n\nW was a Watchman, and guarded the door.\n\nX was Expensive, and so became poor.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Y was a Youth, that did not love school.\n\nZ was a Zany, a poor harmless fool.\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\nSinged: Vilda"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 60, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elaborate Note Author: §bNigel Therving Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~DEAR*~*~*~*~*~*~*~WARREN*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~\n*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n No\n Thank you\n -Nigel Therving,\n Pathfinder"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 60, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: [Poetry]Realm Author: §bAmfionas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Collected\n Works\n Of\n\n Anecia Sorrow\n\n Volume IV\n\n\n \"A Peak into the\n Realm\""} Page 1: {"text":"There was no lucidity,\nFor as they\u0027d encompassed me,\nI felt my senses leaving me,\nThey\u0027d slit my wrists bloody open.\n\nI\u0027ve never given..\nMuch thought on the act of death,I\u0027ve never had a reason,\n-Until now- to repent."} Page 2: {"text":"The darkness had swallowed me whole,\nImperceptible as it was,\nWhence the suffered insanity\nHad breached into my skull,\nI knew then, that I was out of luck."} Page 3: {"text":"They tugged on the cadence,\nOf my heart,\nI felt the pain pervading,\nAll about...\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It was hard to understand,\nThe monster\u0027s way of locution,\nBut oddly \n-Since I had no doubt I\u0027d perish.-\nI attained full appreciation..."} Page 5: {"text":"I closed my lids,\nWaiting to return,\nTo relapse,\nBefore it was too late.\nI sighed beginning,\nTo accept\nThe act of faith,\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Even if it was unbearable...\nAnd... Insuperable...\nI opened my eyes,\nStaring into the eyes,\nOf the bloodthirsty beast,\nWaiting to be tortured,\nWaiting to be eaten..\n\nCopied by Larky at the 14th of Malin\u0027s Welcome,1451"} Page 7: {"text":"Vaerhaven"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 60, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 60, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sealed Note Author: §bWarren Gray Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Nigel,\n There was a misunderstanding between I and some of your people, I wish to meet with you in the city of Abresi. You may bring a man or two, don\u0027t bring your entire army, though. I look foward to your arival\n\n-Waren Gray"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 60, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 60, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 6th King's Opus Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n §l The Sixth King\u0027s\n Speech"} Page 1: {"text":" \"§lM§ren, Women, Children of Oren: I beckon you to pay heed! With this crown in my hand, I have received the rule over Oren, but pray tell will you not observe me? I will be a man of action, I will be a man who has earned his respect with the days of"} Page 2: {"text":"my age and as you may know, I am indeed the Hochmeister of the Teutonic Order! Worry not, they will serve now to protect o\u0027er Oren! I may have a history with few individuals, but I am a man of intelligence, a man true to my word, and a man who has proven "} Page 3: {"text":"my ability to protect and honor those who give me their words of respect. Enor this day gave the throne onto me out of earnest want for the best of his Kingdom, it is no time to throw insults, he deserves them not. We will be hypocrite if we throw insults"} Page 4: {"text":"constantly and busy ourselves with the slander of our own kith, kin, brother, sister, and neighbor! You say you want action, I will be that catalyst! You say you want reform, I will be the man to hear and choose wisely the progress of this nation!"} Page 5: {"text":" §lT§ro the rebels, I have spoken to one leader and will parlay with others, I request the rebellion to end. You have voiced yourselves, now I will meet with you all, you call for reform, let it be organized so that we will have said reform. Some have "} Page 6: {"text":"already seen me, I mingle with the folks of any kind, for I am your equal. If you see a Black Cross marching through Galahar, treat him with respect, for he now will protect your families. It is time for Oren to right itself onto the path of progression, "} Page 7: {"text":"to build upon the foundation that we have forever held sturdy, it is time for a new Era.\n\n §lM§rore will be revealed as I sit down with the many and hear the thoughts so desperate to be heard. I warn ye though, I cannot logically"} Page 8: {"text":"implement every single wish that a man can desire, I must choose the best for the results of all!\n\nMay the Nation of Man reign free and prosper long!\n\n- §nHochmeister§r §nGaius§r §nMarius§r, Year 1341"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 60, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: *A Note* Author: §bShaela Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The following page is scribed in imaculate handwriting*\n §1\n Meet me at the lakes region of the Dwarven lands.\n ~Shaela Sacatria\n\n§-((-465, 65, 1155 ))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 60, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n Have you\u0027ve done your duty to please\n Yemekar? It\u0027s important that we praise and worship\nour creator for giving us the land we stand upon today."} Page 1: {"text":"Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge.\nFrom the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of\ncreation and they are vital to our faith in many ways.\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 2: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n The Brathmordakin\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the\nafterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim\u0027s keep on the moon."} Page 3: {"text":"There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife\n\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 4: {"text":"The Brathmordakin consists of:\n*Yemekar\n*Anbella\n*Belka\n*Dungrim\n*Ogradhad\n*Grimdugan\n*Armakak"} Page 5: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet.\n((\nForum\u003eDwarvenRolplay \u003eDwarfClergy)"} Page 6: {"text":"Initiate Application\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\nYour Name:\n\nWhat God You wish to follow:\n\n\n\n May We Always \nCommemorate Yemekar! "} Page 7: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n If you have any\n questions about our\nfaith. Ask a clergyman to assist you \u0026 guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin.\n\n (Forums\u003eDwarfRP\n \u003eDwarven Clergy)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 60, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Something. Author: §bTheNinox Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n Something\n\n "} Page 1: {"text":"There was something about today\n\nA certain ringing in the air\n\nA something that may or not have been there\n\nBut it was today"} Page 2: {"text":"Perhaps it was nothing, that something\n\nFor some things turn into nothings\n\nAnd many large things turn out as small things\n\nBut it was something and it was today"} Page 3: {"text":"Maybe I remember something I had not known\n\nOr learned something I had forgotten\n\nFor many unknown things are really just forgotten\n\nBut I learned something today"} Page 4: {"text":"In retrospect, did it really matter today?\n\nMaybe it could have happened every day\n\nMaybe it was nothing special at all\n\nBut it was there today"} Page 5: {"text":"It matters not what day it happened\n\nIt could have happened any day\n\nFor many things that are important start out on a regular day\n\nBut this time it was today"} Page 6: {"text":"There was something about today\n\nSomething in the air on the breeze\n\nSomething new in the way things seemed\n\nBut it was probably nothing"} Page 7: {"text":"No, there was something about today\n\nIn the way things looked and seemed\n\nAs if I could see things differently\n\nBut only for today"} Page 8: {"text":"There was something about today\n\nThat could have happened any day\n\nAnd although it was only for today\n\nIt made today today\n\nAnd not just another yesterday."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 60, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TEB Vol. I Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Eldest Brother:\n A History of Malinor\n Volume I\n The First Sky\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of"} Page 1: {"text":"the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are"} Page 3: {"text":"secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being"} Page 4: {"text":"Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya."} Page 5: {"text":"After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, was opened rarely, and almost every"} Page 6: {"text":"elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor’s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they"} Page 7: {"text":"protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native’s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse."} Page 8: {"text":"When Kal’Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council’s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with"} Page 9: {"text":"very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath’s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al’Khazar from Laurelin and Kal’Urguan. Countless wardens and other"} Page 10: {"text":"elves perished in attacks on Wrath’s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition"} Page 11: {"text":"(UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and"} Page 12: {"text":"Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka’Gorkil. \n\nMalinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and security. More enterprising elves and a few humans united "} Page 13: {"text":"under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the"} Page 14: {"text":"Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north.\n\nFor a time, Malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not "} Page 15: {"text":"inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor. The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to"} Page 16: {"text":"earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn.\n\nWith the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas,"} Page 17: {"text":"a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation. Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf, convinced High Prince Native to disband the corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict"} Page 18: {"text":"with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Native’s final act, the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to"} Page 19: {"text":"the highest position in Malinor. They then added then Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time, the druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged"} Page 20: {"text":"in by Respiren and Dusk. This was a Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al’Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis."} Page 21: {"text":"Unknown at the time of her election was the deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath’s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not clear if she was"} Page 22: {"text":"aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs assassinated for questioning her,"} Page 23: {"text":"however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her"} Page 24: {"text":", revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High Prince, with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the"} Page 25: {"text":"Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin.\n\nMalinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from"} Page 26: {"text":"the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council. After the falls of both Al’Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of Laurelin, but the Alrasian"} Page 27: {"text":"officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the"} Page 28: {"text":"city, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black, an elf who"} Page 29: {"text":"thought he was much more competent than he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more “naturey.” Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled"} Page 30: {"text":"for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping, where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage."} Page 31: {"text":"And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin.\n\n~Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Prince of Malinor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 60, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Servants\u0027 Conflict\n\n...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon\u0027s stone halls spat flames like a"} Page 1: {"text":"baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her.\n\nAeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits "} Page 2: {"text":"must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls "} Page 3: {"text":"decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way.\n\nIt did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... "} Page 4: {"text":"though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel\u0027s decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be"} Page 5: {"text":"preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks.\n\n- Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 60, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 60, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lorum Ipsum Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Lorem Ipsum\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/3/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Mauris odio odio, bibendum vitae rhoncus eget, aliquet vitae turpis. Phasellus varius orci nec libero iaculis eget tristique arcu porttitor. Praesent vitae tincidunt leo. Mauris fringilla tempus leo ut blandit."} Page 2: {"text":"Integer ut feugiat tortor. Morbi commodo arcu vel orci varius pulvinar. Donec placerat aliquet erat eget luctus. In hachabitasse platea dictumst. Nam eu neque tellus. Class aptent taciti sociosqu ad litor torquent per conubia nostra,"} Page 3: {"text":"per inceptos himenaeos. Aenean nisi massa, gravida pharetra sagittis quis, tempor et enim. Aliquam erat volutpat. Proin mollis, ligula sit amet dignissim laoreet, dolor lorem sollicitudin nibh, non pretium magna nisl eu dui. Morbi sit amet"} Page 4: {"text":"mi felis, non sagittis tellus. Nam ac ligula nunc, in euismod massa."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 60, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: North Names,1444 Author: §b[7m] Nienna Calm Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Northern List.\n\nI, Nienna Calm, Matron of the Arcane delvers, have finally pieced together a list of the various Cultists that work for the Northern beasts, and a list of the northern beasts that take on a human form."} Page 1: {"text":"It is important to note that one, this list is inomplete, and two, after MUCH RESEARCH, I have verified that \n\nAll those who used to be a beast of the north REMAIN AS ONE still, and are all merely sleeper agents."} Page 2: {"text":"Suffer not these individuals. They must be killed on sight."} Page 3: {"text":"1: Aislinn - Male Elf\n\n2: Torrah Campbell - Female Adunian\n\n3: Saika - Female Kha\n\n4: Edward - Human Male\n\n5: Harrison Geminine -\nHuman Male"} Page 4: {"text":"6: Aleris - human/elf Female\n\n7: Nug - Male Goblin\n\n8: Dark Lieutenants- All are in black armor, much like dreadknights."} Page 5: {"text":"~ Northern List, 1444 edition, send a bird to Nienna Calm (Hex37) if you suspect a northern cultist amongst you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 60, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pale Crescent Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Order of the Pale Crescent\nLegitimized by King Heinrik\n \nPurposes\n \nThe Order has four major purposes that all of it\u0027s members abide to and strive towards. They are the following."} Page 1: {"text":"I. Study the nature of supernatural and magical foes of the Kingdom and of all mortal races in order to increase combat effectiveness against them."} Page 2: {"text":"II. Search for, acquire, and study artifacts or items with magical properties, being certain they never fall into hands that may abuse or misuse them."} Page 3: {"text":"III. Hunt down and eliminate or reform mages who violate the Tenets of the Pale Crescent. Mages receive a single warning before they are captured and reformed. A Mage who violates the Tenets after reformation will be hunted down and eliminated."} Page 4: {"text":"IV. In the event of war or other international conflict, the Order will act in the interest of the Holy Kingdom of Oren first and foremost."} Page 5: {"text":"The Tenets of the Pale Crescent\n \nI. One may never use magic in combat unless life is at stake. Magic for utility is permissible, but ostentation is strictly forbidden.\n "} Page 6: {"text":"II. One may never teach practical magic to one the Order does not believe deserving or competent enough."} Page 7: {"text":"III. All who have the ability to use practical magic must make all of their personal information, including magical abilities, names, relationships and place of residence, available to the Order at will."} Page 8: {"text":"VI. One may never practice magic with the intent of using it to do harm to innocents.\n \nV. None may share experimental or scholarly pursuits in magic to any outside of the Order. They can be shared freely within the Order."} Page 9: {"text":"VI. One who uses practical magic and commits a capital offense in any nation, regardless of whether the offense was committed with magic, will be hunted and eliminated."} Page 10: {"text":"VII. One who studies or practices dark magic, including necromancy must serve and live with the Order, or die."} Page 11: {"text":"Hierarchy and Prestige\nPrestige is a method used by the Order to record\neach member’s deeds and contributions to the Order."} Page 12: {"text":"Commanders\n \nSovereign; Grandmaster of the order, handpicked by the previous Sovereign. Has complete autonomy over the Order, answering only to his legal superiors."} Page 13: {"text":"Consuls; The Sovereign’s eyes, ears, and voice in his absence. All Consuls hold Sovereign authority when he is not present."} Page 14: {"text":"Officers\n \nCommandant; The sergeant and drill instructor of all able-bodied men of the Order, including Regulators and Artificiers."} Page 15: {"text":"Steward; The economic administrator of the Order, handling matters of trade and resources.\n \nConciliator; May speak for the Order in matters of diplomacy when on official Order business."} Page 16: {"text":"Regulators\n \nThose loyal and devoted (125+ Prestige) who follow the path of the blade. Regulators, as well as most men of the Crescent, are scholars as well as armsmen."} Page 17: {"text":"Artificiers\n \nThose loyal and devoted (125+ Prestige) who follow the path of Magic. Artificiers are not only scholars of the supernatural, they are trained in the practical arts of magics of all kinds not considered heretical."} Page 18: {"text":"Armsmen\nExecutors; The third rank for members of the Order, and last before they are either placed on either the Path of the Blade or the Path of Magic by command or by their choice."} Page 19: {"text":"Executors are expected to be considered veterans (75 Prestige Prerequisite).\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Practicioners; The second rank for members of the Order. At this rank the member swears an oath of their sword for the Order. They must be well trusted (25 Prestige Prerequisite)."} Page 21: {"text":"Initiates; A brand new members of the Order, yet to prove themselves at all. Swears no oaths."} Page 22: {"text":"To Apply to become a member of the Order of the Pale Crescent, come visit us in our town. Ask around, we are known by many. We walk tall wearing the large Pale Crescent on our tunics. Please bring a filled out application with:"} Page 23: {"text":"Name: First and Last\nAge: Your age\nRace: Your racial origin\nNationality: Your country and culture of origin\nAmbition: Your reason for desiring to join the Order\nSkills: Any particular skills you may have."} Page 24: {"text":"Feel free to come and talk with us and have us show you around. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Solace Author: §bDo'Rameethar Vanjir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*the writing would be only half-legible, and some areas of the pages have blood on them*\n\nRameethar does not know why he is writing this. Perhaps it\u0027s to keep him sane. Perhaps it\u0027s to keep him busy. It does not matter, it helps."} Page 1: {"text":"It\u0027s been thirteen years since the murder of Rameethar\u0027s first Metz\u0027al, Emetaly. It\u0027s now been a single year since his second, Kianie, has left for the high seas. Why is Rameethar forsaken so? Did Metztli will it to be so in her judgement over him? "} Page 2: {"text":"Why can\u0027t a single thing that makes Rameethar happy stay for him? Is it a curse? *from now until the end of this passage, the writing is crazed, scribbled and hardly legible.* Metz\u0027als, murdered and gone! Friends, ha! Friends? Naught but a few. "} Page 3: {"text":"Rameethar has deteriorated from killing for judgement to killing for his own sanity sometimes. Ironic, isn\u0027t it? Perhaps that sanity isn\u0027t even sanity. Is it happiness? Is it content? Not a clue, but one shall answer.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"*a drawing is on this page, seeming to have three parts. A symbol, perhaps a religious one, a scimitar, and a severed head. The top half of the page has this, while the bottom has writing, but it is faded because of the blood covering it.*"} Page 5: {"text":"*several pages pass, and then the normal writing that the book started out as resumes.*\nRameethar has found something to keep him busy, to keep him busy, to give him people to talk to that don\u0027t judge him as insane and unstable."} Page 6: {"text":"Rameethar has finally joined Faiz\u0027s organization, the Sentinels of Equilibrium. There are many others here, all sharing the same hobby as Rameethar, but in their own ways. Death is a business it seems. Rameethar is just an employee. "} Page 7: {"text":"Rameethar still writes in this book, this blasted book of ranting, pointless ranting! In all my years of living a terrible life, he droops to the level of telling his problems to a book, of all things, a book! Rameethar can\u0027t even stand to tell others."} Page 8: {"text":"*another drawing is here, seeming like a diagram at first. In the middle is a paw with it\u0027s claws out. Drawn out from it is lines leading to a human hand, an orcish tusk, an elven ear, and a dwarven beard braid. From each of those there is an arrow.-"} Page 9: {"text":"They each lead to one single thing, and that is a blood stained altar. On the altar is each of the symbols mentioned before, with a dagger in between them. The bottom right corner of the page has blood and a small cut on it.*"} Page 10: {"text":"The hunt continues.\n\n*the book ends there.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 9 II I I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ancient History of Aegis\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n24th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"The most widely accepted account of the origins of Aegis comes from the writings of the Wandering Wizard. Below is The Wandering Wizard\u0027s Chronicles of the Ancient History, written in the"} Page 2: {"text":"second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\nThere were no planes of existance. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to"} Page 3: {"text":"explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, herecy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\nTruly none can describe the"} Page 4: {"text":"majesty of the creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and"} Page 5: {"text":"vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God.\nThe World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test"} Page 6: {"text":"us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how clean and good can our actions be.\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the"} Page 7: {"text":"other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and The Daemon, the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more."} Page 8: {"text":"God then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same"} Page 9: {"text":"clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a"} Page 10: {"text":"wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\nMalin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis."} Page 11: {"text":"Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master"} Page 12: {"text":"of the Dwarves.\nWe do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven"} Page 13: {"text":"skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create"} Page 14: {"text":"civilisation.\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the"} Page 15: {"text":"inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had"} Page 16: {"text":"darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people.\nUrguan travelled into the deep"} Page 17: {"text":"underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts"} Page 18: {"text":"and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected. Iblees, who was"} Page 19: {"text":"once the greatest of all of Gods worshippers was cast down into the mortal world, he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly befriend"} Page 20: {"text":"by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the descendants of"} Page 21: {"text":"Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\nTo Malin, lover of"} Page 22: {"text":"nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy the barren"} Page 23: {"text":"forests.\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguans greed failed him.\nHoren, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his"} Page 24: {"text":"lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the cord and promised immortality.\nKrug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then"} Page 25: {"text":"challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath"} Page 26: {"text":"terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand infront of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood infront of the"} Page 27: {"text":"terror.\nIn Ibleeses right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed,"} Page 28: {"text":"becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground"} Page 29: {"text":"erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krugs Axe and strong was Horens heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malins sword was"} Page 30: {"text":"fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\nFor thirty years The Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Ibleeses mastery. The more mortal"} Page 31: {"text":"descendants died, the greater Ibleeses armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman."} Page 32: {"text":"Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his"} Page 33: {"text":"forest sanctuary. Horen was too ambitious, too weak of a leader, many of his people fought for Iblees and many of them died of recklessness. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and The Descendants"} Page 34: {"text":"weakened. Until one day.\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers. An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had"} Page 35: {"text":"appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped"} Page 36: {"text":"across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\nIbleeses soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of Skeletons and Zombies burst aflames and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and"} Page 37: {"text":"chained by The Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majest and glory. They stood before Iblees,"} Page 38: {"text":"knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\nBut..\nBefore they could complete the sentence, Iblees"} Page 39: {"text":"stood tall for one last time.\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that inhabit it.\nMalin, I curse you with sterility,"} Page 40: {"text":"you and your kin shall forever lack the children they need. May your forest halls forever be silent, and your hearts heavy with sadness.\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave"} Page 41: {"text":"you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied.\nHoren, you wish immortality? I will curse you with the opposite, early"} Page 42: {"text":"death for you and your kin. You shall age quickly and die before you experience the fruits of your useless labour.\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of The Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the"} Page 43: {"text":"strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew"} Page 44: {"text":"suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Ibleeses mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World.\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing"} Page 45: {"text":"I may do however, and that is to bless you.\nMalin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\nKrug, may your"} Page 46: {"text":"people show valour and honour where none exist.\nAnd Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more"} Page 47: {"text":"but long in the future.”\nAnd with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons dissapeared into thin whisps in the air."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 9 III II II Author: §bBarnacle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Retold by Jimmy\n\n- 2nd of Deep Cold\n\n The Art of Peeling\n\nPeeling fruits and vegetables has been in the Renatian families for ages. A skill that has ran from generation to another non-stop. Peeling, aka"} Page 1: {"text":"the Sacred Arts of Peelissimo.\n\nFor peeling of fruits, you need a peeling knife, a knife that cuts into flora like butter.\nYou can get a knife almost anywhere.. or you can get it made properly. \n\nThe Peeling of fruits"} Page 2: {"text":"brings out the true power, and taste of desired fruit... and all you need to do is to remove the skin of the vegetable or fruit.\n\nPeeling is often necessary for great cooking as it really brings out the juices of the fruit."} Page 3: {"text":"Have fun peeling~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nAcros\u0027t the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored.\nThe lance\n\nTHE LANCE! \nOh of Xan\u0027s might you please-"} Page 1: {"text":"-the world of light!\n\nNow what? An island?\nOff the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight!\nThe beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door..."} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":"Na\u0027manta kuri cam la\u0027si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid\u0027arten to mikariz. Lan mir\u0027ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E\u0027tania duman la-kuar quen kan\u0027r.\n\n\n§4fINd EIT!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lady or... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Lady or the Wolves\n\nOnce upon a time there was a great Human king who ruled over a small kingdom in the lands of Aegis. Back in these days the nation of Oren had not yet solidified, and the Human kingdoms were small, scattered and "} Page 1: {"text":"often fought fiercely. Wars and conflicts were common, both between and within the nations. Human kings struggled to gain and then maintain power and much blood was shed. The peoples of these kingdoms loved or hated their rulers, who either treated them "} Page 2: {"text":"badly or sought to win their affections. There was one semi-barbaric king, in a small kingdom, who had an ingenious way of earning the love of his people while retaining control of his lands. \n\nIn the middle of the capital city of this king there was a "} Page 3: {"text":"great arena, with seating enough for all who dwelled within his kingdom. On the floor of the arena, directly across from where the king would sit, were two doors. Whenever the king heard of a man who sought to usurp him from the throne, the king would"} Page 4: {"text":"order that man be imprisoned and tried in the arena. A day would be chosen and all who lived in the kingdom invited to spectate. On the chosen day, when the seats were filled with eagerly watching citizens, the accused man would be brought out onto the "} Page 5: {"text":"arena floor. He would then be made to choose one of the doors. Behind one was a lady of the kingdom. always beautiful and unmarried. If this was the door chosen the accused man and the lady would immediately be wed in a splendid and glorious ceremony, and"} Page 6: {"text":"then provided with a house ny the king in a far-off corner of the kingdom. Behind the other door was a pack of wolves, starved for many days to make them especially fierce. It was never known behind which door lay the lady or the wolves, and the accused "} Page 7: {"text":"man had no indications of whether he was to be married or devoured. In this way, the people of the kingdom loved their king. They were treated to a day away from their usual tedious lives and enjoyed the spectacle of either a great wedding or a man "} Page 8: {"text":"being violently destroyed. And in this way, the king was able to dispose of those who dared oppose him, either through exile or death. And so the system worked for many a year. \n\nThe king had a daughter, a lovely and lively girl who was"} Page 9: {"text":"coming to the age that typically meant marriage for the ladies of the kingdom. Such marriages of royal children were arranged as to best create ties with neighbouring kingdoms. For several months the princess had been secretly meeting with a young man of "} Page 10: {"text":"the kingdom, and the two had fallen in love. When the king found out he was furious at this treachery of his daughter. Immediately he ordered the young man to undergo the trial of the arena. \n\nOn the chosen day the crowds were the largest they had "} Page 11: {"text":"ever been, as nearly the entire kingdom appeared to see what had been a much discussed case. The king sat in his seat, directly across from the two doors, with his daughter beside him. When the door to the arena floor opened and the young man entered, a "} Page 12: {"text":"hush fell upon the crowd. Thousands of eyes watched the young man as he slowly walked towards the centre of the arena floor, but he sought only two. When he made eye contact with his lover she smiled softly. The young man was certain that she had managed"} Page 13: {"text":"to discover what lay behind each door, and would be able to communicate to him the right one to choose. \n\nThe princess had indeed been successful in bribing one of the arena guard, using her feminine charm and flirty laugh. She did"} Page 14: {"text":"know which door held the lady and which the wolves. She also knew that the lady was especially beautiful, very well raised and dumb as a cactus. If her lover were to choose the door with the lady he would gladly leave with his new bride, never again to "} Page 15: {"text":"see or even think of the princess. And yet, the princess had also discovered that the wolves had been starved for far longer than usual and were more numerous than ever before, guaranteeing that her lover would be swiftly and painfully devoured if that "} Page 16: {"text":"door was chosen. \n\nAnd so, as their eyes connected, she knew that the young man sought guidance. With almost no movement at all she flicked her head ever so gently to the left. The young man nodded once, then turned and and approached the "} Page 17: {"text":"doors. Reaching out with his right hand, he turned the knob of the door on the left...\n\nWhich came out to greet him? Was it the lady, with bedazzling looks, or the wolves, with salivating mouths? Did the princess choose a life of happiness or a quick"} Page 18: {"text":"send-off to Aeriel? Whichever it was, the lady or the wolves, one can safely say the princess had no easy choice to make...\n\n((Based on The Lady or the Tiger? by Frank Stockton))\n\n- A Human folk tale originating in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Foreing relegion Author: §bDork117 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This will be about a foreign belief. I am not going to try and pursuede you to follow it. I do however want you to think about it. \n\nThis will be about the faith of fire. And more so about a particular patron."} Page 1: {"text":"Thok\u0027Dath, The Furious\nAlso called the uncontrollable flame\n\nPatron of: Fury, Independence, orcs, trolls\n-------------------\nPhysical description:\nA seemingly average male Orc, branded on his forehead a name, Lok’Thar,"} Page 2: {"text":"given to him by his former master. The shackles of his captivity still attached to his limbs, only broken. \n\nPersonality:\nLok’Thar is keen on his freedom, he has neither good, nor bad intentions, he merely wants his freedom,"} Page 3: {"text":"and the freedom of his worshippers. If he gets this, he will be glad. If he however does not get this, he will be furious and even his most trusted servants have to take care as to not step into the path of this god, for in his blind determination"} Page 4: {"text":"to obtain his goal, Lok’Thar will break every bone, rip off every bit of flesh and take every flicker of hope for survival for anyone who stands in his way. Offerings to this god, might be the broken shackles you once wore, or anything else resembling"} Page 5: {"text":"the freedom that you have obtained. An interesting custom is that of slavers, who donate the shackles of the slaves that were freed or escaped to Lok’Thar, in hopes of keeping his fury from them for now."} Page 6: {"text":"It is pretty much clear that this belief adn patron in particular are completly about freedom.\n\nThose who follow are freed slaves, pirates and freedom fighters most of the time.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poisons Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Posions\n\nPlant name\n\nPart\n\nSymptoms"} Page 1: {"text":"Hyacinth\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 2: {"text":"Narcissus\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 3: {"text":"Daffodil\n\nBulbs\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 4: {"text":"Oleander\n\nLeaves, branches\n\nExtremely poisonous. Affects the heart, produces severe digestive upset and has caused death."} Page 5: {"text":"Dieffenbachia \n\nAll parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 6: {"text":"Elephant Ear\n\nAll Parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 7: {"text":"Rosary Pea\n\nSeeds\n\nFatal. A single Rosary Pea seed has caused death. "} Page 8: {"text":"Castor Bean\n\nSeeds\n\nOne or two Castor Bean seeds are near the lethal dose for adults."} Page 9: {"text":"Larkspur\n\nYoung plant, seeds\n\nDigestive upset, nervous excitement, depression. May be fatal."} Page 10: {"text":"Monkshood\n\nFleshy roots\n\nDigestive upset and nervous excitement."} Page 11: {"text":"Autumn Crocus\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 12: {"text":"Star of Bethlehem\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 13: {"text":"Lily-of-the-Valley\n\nLeaves, flowers\n\nIrregular heart beat and pulse, usually accompanied by digestive upset and mental confusion."} Page 14: {"text":"Iris\n\nUnderground stems\n\nSevere-but not usually serious-digestive upset."} Page 15: {"text":"Foxglove\n\nLeaves\n\nLarge amounts cause dangerously irregular heartbeat and pulse, usually digestive upset and mental confusion. May be fatal."} Page 16: {"text":"Bleeding Heart\n\nFoliage, roots\n\nMay be poisonous in large amounts. Has proved fatal to cattle."} Page 17: {"text":"Rhubarb\n\nLeaf Blade\n\nFatal. Large amounts of raw or cooked leaves can cause convulsions, coma, followed rapidly by death."} Page 18: {"text":"Daphne\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. A few berries can kill a child."} Page 19: {"text":"Wisteria\n\nSeeds, pods\n\nMild to severe digestive upset. Many children are poisoned by this plant."} Page 20: {"text":"Golden Chain\n\nBean-like capsules in which the seeds are suspended\n\nSevere poisoning. Excitement, staggering, convulsions and coma. May be fatal."} Page 21: {"text":"Laurels\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 22: {"text":"Rhododendrons\n\nAll Parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 23: {"text":"Azaleas\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Jasmine\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 25: {"text":"Lantana Camara \n\nGreen berries\n\nFatal. Affects lungs, kidneys, heart and nervous system."} Page 26: {"text":"Yew\n\nBerries, foliage\n\nFatal. Foliage more toxic than berries. Death is usually sudden without warning symptoms."} Page 27: {"text":"Wild and cultivated cherries\n\nTwigs, foliage\n\nFatal. Gasping, excitement and prostration are common symptoms."} Page 28: {"text":"Oaks\n\nFoliage, acorns\n\nSymptoms appear only after several days or weeks. Takes a large amount for poisoning."} Page 29: {"text":"Elderberry\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nChildren have been poisoned by using pieces of the pithy stems for blowguns. Nausea and digestive upset."} Page 30: {"text":"Black Locust\n\nBark, sprouts, foliage\n\nChildren have suffered nausea, weakness and depression after chewing the bark and seeds."} Page 31: {"text":"Jack-in-the-Pulpit\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 32: {"text":"Moonseed\n\nBerries\n\nBlue, purple color, resembling wild grapes. May be fatal.\n\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Mayapple\n\nApple, foliage, roots\n\n Children often eat the apple with no ill effects, but several apples may cause diarrhea."} Page 34: {"text":"Mistletoe\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Both children and adults have died from eating the berries.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Water Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Violent and painful convulsions. A number of people have died from hemlock."} Page 36: {"text":"Buttercups\n\nAll parts\n\nIrritant juices may severely injure the digestive system."} Page 37: {"text":"Nightshade\n\nAll parts, especially the unripened berry\n\nFatal. Intense digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 38: {"text":"Poison Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Resembles a large wild carrot.\n\n"} Page 39: {"text":"Thorn Apple\n\nAll parts\n\nAbnormal thirst, distorted sight, delirium, incoherence and coma. Common cause of poisoning. Has proved fatal."} Page 40: {"text":" Lords-and-Ladies\n\nAll parts\n\nBurning and swelling of the lips, mouth, tongue, and throat. Skin irritation after contact with root juices. Stomach pains, dizziness, and cramping after ingestion of berries."} Page 41: {"text":"Blood lily\n\nBulbs\n\nSalivation, nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 42: {"text":"Blue Lily\n\nPlant sap in leaves.\n\nIrritation of skin and eyes from cell sap. Irritation and ulceration of mouth if ingested."} Page 43: {"text":"Bottlebrush buckeye\n\nSeeds\n\nMuscle weakness and paralysis, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, depression, paralysis, and stupor. Possible Death."} Page 44: {"text":"Burning bush\n\nAll Parts\n\nVomiting, diarrhea, weakness, chills, coma, and convulsions."} Page 45: {"text":"Leucothoe\n\nLeaves and nectar from flowers.\n\nSalivation and nasal discharge, sweating, tingling sensation, headache, depression, weakness, abdominal pain, nausea and vomiting, diarrhea, possible death."} Page 46: {"text":"Chlorine Lepidella\n\nMushroom \n \nNausea, vomiting, dizziness, abdominal pains, etc. Symptoms occur 30 minutes to several hours after ingesting. Possible death."} Page 47: {"text":"Ground cherry\n\nUnripe berries and leaves.\n\nStomach pain, lowered temperature, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, circulatory and respiratory depression, loss of sensation; may be fatal."} Page 48: {"text":"Trumpet flower\n\nLeaves and flowers\n\nHeadache, incoordination, excitability, stomach pain, lowered temperature, respiratory depression; may be fatal."} Page 49: {"text":"Celandine\n\nRoots\n\nNausea, vomiting, bloody diarrhea, numbness, fainting, and coma. Possibly death."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\n(This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.)\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n\n“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n\n“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n"} Page 5: {"text":" I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it,"} Page 7: {"text":" A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, "} Page 8: {"text":"and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room.\n\n“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.”"} Page 11: {"text":" I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man.\n"} Page 13: {"text":" “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”"} Page 14: {"text":"I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n\n“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”\n\n“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”"} Page 17: {"text":"“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. "} Page 18: {"text":"Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. "} Page 19: {"text":"Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n\nI took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n"} Page 20: {"text":" I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. "} Page 21: {"text":"“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n\nJed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. \n"} Page 22: {"text":"There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 23: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” I forced myself to relax.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 25: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 26: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 27: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 28: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 29: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 30: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 31: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much.\n"} Page 32: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 33: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 34: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 35: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 36: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\n\n(End of Chapter One)\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I’ll be writing more in the future!\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dear Corvo. Author: atoa346 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Corvo.\n\nYou know how I said I\nwould maybe try \u0027that\u0027 on my own terms. So er... If you\u0027re not busy... We could meet outside of Salvus. I\u0027ll try and bring some alcohol.\n\n- Igni.\nPS : This is one off."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Memory Latches Author: §bBenben582 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Tinkerer:\n Memory Latches\n\n An informative book\n on memory latches.\n\nby: Hirdok Irongut\n\nDISCLAIMER: Working with materials such as redstone can be dangerous. Practice at your own risk."} Page 1: {"text":" Memory Latch\n\nThe memory latch does just as the name says, remembers a signal. You might ask, why not just use a lever? \n\nWell because you can reset this latch from a remote location.\n\nThis latch is very "} Page 2: {"text":"useful.\n\nThere is one input and one output, however the input must be a button or pressure plate. The input sends a signal, the latch then holds that signal until the reset switch is hit. Then it is setup for the next person, hands free."} Page 3: {"text":" KEY\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d- \u003d Redstone Dust\n* \u003d Redstone Torch\n# \u003d Redstone Repeater\no \u003d Block\n+ \u003d Block w/ Torch ontop\n@ \u003d Block w/ Redstone\nontop\nO \u003d Output [Door...]\nI \u003d Input [Btn, pplate]\n~ \u003d Activated Reds-"} Page 4: {"text":"Redstone Dust.\nR \u003d Reset [Button, pressureplate]\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Example: #1\n\n R\n -\n -\n o~~\n i i\n---o--I\n-\n- This shows a\nO memory latch\n in its default\n\u0027off\u0027 state."} Page 6: {"text":" Example #2:\n\n R\n -\n -\n o--\n i i\n~~~o~~I\n~\n~ This example \nO shows the input signal being activated, thus making"} Page 7: {"text":"the latch to its \u0027on\u0027 state. To turn this latch back to the \u0027off\u0027 state then simply send a signal through the reset line. The output line should cease and the latch reset."} Page 8: {"text":" Practical Uses\n\nMaking an entry way that remains open by the push of a button can be made. Aswell as when entering said door it closes behind you. \n\nIf you want to enable a button for a one-time-use this"} Page 9: {"text":"latch would also come in handy.\n\nThere are many other uses for this type of latch, many in combination with others."} Page 10: {"text":" Authors Notes\n\nFeel free to contact me by bird or in person. I\u0027d be glad to answer any questions you might have. If you are interested in tinkering, contact me.\n\n~Hirdok Irongut\n((Benben582))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeriels Teaching Author: §bUncleUnicorn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Teachings\n Of Aeriel\n By: Varian Drake\n\nAeriel is all knowing, kind, wise, and pure. We mortals are sinful, inferior, negligent, and wicked.Some choose the path of destruction and misery. Others choose the path of wisdom and prosper-"} Page 1: {"text":"ity. We periodically falter in the lines bound within our lives but we are persistent and willful. To understand Aeriel is to understand the world as a whole and the souls that inhabit it. The gift of happiness, of life, of beauty and serenity; All works "} Page 2: {"text":"of Aeriel from beyond, and her alone. With so much wonder and awe she conducts, it\u0027s no wonder that it shows through every day of the year. I however, have noticed the light diminish day by day. Little by little the torch starts to fade to the point where"} Page 3: {"text":"we can\u0027t see it\u0027s full potential. Darkness starts to inhabit the torch, to breed and create an everlasting hatred within its flames. I see this torch daily with my own eyes you see. Whether it be war, thievery, or deception, darkness corrupts and does so "} Page 4: {"text":"willingly among those who fall for it\u0027s idolized teachings. We can reverse these ideas however by acting more like our guide and teacher, Aeriel herself. Simply by helping those less fortunate land back of their feet or even saying no to taking part in a "} Page 5: {"text":" confrontation you don\u0027t believe in, we can potentially make this torch re-ignite for the better of humanity and take care of one another again. For we know deep in our hearts that the light will always prevail and display the true fact that darkness"} Page 6: {"text":"could never be able to inhabit our existence. Each of us contain the torch but who will be the one who will keep it lit? "} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tulatha's Diary Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tulatha\u0027s Diary\n\nVolume 10"} Page 1: {"text":"Day 1\n\nI went hunting with Lan today, we ended up finding a huge cavern within was a book it was locked in a chest, I barely managed to avoid setting it ablaze, luckly Lan was there and saved the book from the fire. I wonder whats inside."} Page 2: {"text":"Day 2\n\nApparently we found a magic book! I have lan out gathering the materials, we need a wolf, blood from myself and lan, as well as a bone for carving. I plan on getting the girls together to help with this. As we are a cult."} Page 3: {"text":"Day 3\n\nTurns out we had to skin the wolf alive, the blood was astounding, however Lan quickly tanned it for me. I wish the wolf had been dead for the ritual, but it wasn\u0027t allowed. Now we must wait for the hide to finish tanning."} Page 4: {"text":"Day 5\n\nUgh, there we go its finally done! Lan\u0027s carving a symbol inside the corner of the hide. *A symbol lies here* We have to go through the book to see what we must do now. It seems we need other symbols. We have a choice of "} Page 5: {"text":"these *Several symbols sit here with descriptions* I chose the one of lovers. Lan agreed to it. Julia and her lover are coming over to do their own ritual, they have their own wolf skin they made sure they did it when they where alive."} Page 6: {"text":"Day 6\n\nAlright, we have everything ready, we must make the symbol, in our blood, we then need to write our own names in our own blood and I must channel mana into the middle symbol. *A diagram is showed here*"} Page 7: {"text":"Wish us luck."} Page 8: {"text":"Day 10\n\nI was out for a few days, I can sense Lan, its amazing! I can tell what he\u0027s feeling, he can sense me!\n\nIf I hurt myself he jumps slightly and glares at me once in a while, its funny."} Page 9: {"text":"Day 11\n\nLan went out today, didn\u0027t tell me why. My friend was silly and tried to go bind two Okars...thats what my Lan is, to herself, it failed, apparently you can only have one."} Page 10: {"text":"Day 15 \n\nLan finally came back, he\u0027s wounded badly, his wound\u0027s don\u0027t seem to be healing...I don\u0027t understand. I\u0027m going to store you away for a while. I\u0027ll use you as a note book dealing with Okars."} Page 11: {"text":"Day 300\n\nIts been nearly a year since I bound Lan to me as my Okar, he\u0027s overly careful, he never goes out to cause trouble with me, his wound\u0027s don\u0027t heal proper. He can barely taste, and feel. But he can still hear, see, and smell better than"} Page 12: {"text":"I can, I don\u0027t know why fate has handed me these cards. We got in a fight with some people, he kept them off of me, being faster as well and a skilled swordsman. He kept me safe, however when he was hurt it hurt me just not as much, he got mad later "} Page 13: {"text":"after the bodies lay fallen across the floor.\n\nHe saw how his pain had hurt me as well, and he left. \n\nBack to the box you go."} Page 14: {"text":"Day 421 \n\nToday, I woke up, dread filled me, I didn\u0027t know what was going on, then the pain hit me. Its still there, I can\u0027t find Lan, it feels like my soul has been ripped out."} Page 15: {"text":"Day 434\n\nIts been a while, I foud out what happened, Lan killed hims....it was my fault. The monks won\u0027t return him. Why, do they hate me? He should be returned to me....hush little baby, everything will be ok."} Page 16: {"text":"*The pages are filled with a madwomans ramblings.*"} Page 17: {"text":"Day 500,\n\nI write this, Okar\u0027s are a curse, don\u0027t meddle in what you think you know...this is my final Entry....goodbye. I will go the way Lan went\u0027 and drink a posion. Goodbye cruel world.\n\nSincerly \nTulatha"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: God Vithquar Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A book about the future of the great empire of Vithquar, goddess of Evil and Terror."} Page 1: {"text":"As the legends say, Vithquar the sexy is the one that will rule the realms. Under her feet, millions of sinners will be corpses. Only those that believe and worship her, shall be spared to do her commands. And they will, willingly, and gratefully to"} Page 2: {"text":"always do as she wishes. Some will torture the sinners and kill them all, others will simply exist to please the goddess Vithquar.\n\nVithquar, with extreme beauty, is also a great fighter, the smartest being on the realm, and can fly like"} Page 3: {"text":"the great birds. All that she can\u0027t do is swim, because all those of pure evil can not swim, that is for the sinners."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bChieftain Thurak'Braduk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Gronkk\nDa Urukz ob Gronkkstun ned ah dok. Da Braduk klan haz a zhip dokkd ad da bdlandz, agh if wi ged ah dok heer, wi kan eezily get zupliyz frum uwah dezerd. Blah tu meh wen lat peep meh nekzd.\nThurak"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'Aheral Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\nThe Mali’Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High elves.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"This elven people is one of the most hated by their own race. People see them as racists and don’t think they’ll do any good. They kill members of their own race, for they are ‘impure’. However is this true?"} Page 2: {"text":"I say not.\n\nThe culture of the Mali’Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei lomahnih. She was one of elven kind who bathed in water that contained enchanted golden\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Particles, which had changed their appearance. Her elven kind had a paler skin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their hair had become fiarer."} Page 4: {"text":"The change that these particles had made to them also was psychological, these early Mali’aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical."} Page 5: {"text":"They became scolars, one of which was Larihei.\nAs a child of her kin she learned their traditions and ideals. And soon she appeared to be a master in all subjects a Mali’Aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become \n"} Page 6: {"text":"the leader of the Mali’Aheral and to be their support in the council of princes in Malinor. However she promoted the Mali’Aheral’s believes in the council: That elves were the superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races."} Page 7: {"text":"However the other princes and princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the elves. Larihei was banished from Malinor."} Page 8: {"text":"Half of the Mali’Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race. The other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture. However when those high elves found the ruins of their kin in Asulon, the old culture was revived."} Page 9: {"text":"Maehr’sae Hiylun’ehya That is the core of the Mali’Aheral culture. It can be translated as “Progress and Heath”.\nBreaking that sentence down, you can split it up in two parts: Maehr’sae, or Progress and Hiylun’ehya, or Heath."} Page 10: {"text":"Maehr’sae refers to the development of knowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in their society, as scientist stand in a high position die to their ability to recover truth and knowledge."} Page 11: {"text":"Hiylun’ehya stands for the heath and purity of the Mali’Aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A Mali’Aheral is not to ruin his body, he shall not damage it in any way."} Page 12: {"text":"This means that he or she will not tattoo nor scar their Body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not ‘perfect’ anymore. This includes intimate contact with other races, because they"} Page 13: {"text":"they would risk creating a ‘failure’, a child of mixed blood.\nAnother important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to other races, die to them able to think clear because they do not follow any god.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"They frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those who show to be wise and able to think logical."} Page 15: {"text":"Combat is another thing that is frowned down upon, as it is an action that does not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people. That last one is very important: The Mali’Aheral are, of course also subject to the curse of Malin\u0027s children,"} Page 16: {"text":"therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is a waste. It is therefore also expected of all Mali’Aheral to create children at some point in their life."} Page 17: {"text":"The Mali’Aheral frown down upon those of mixed blood, they moght discriminate them, they are not violent however. Their only violent people are the sillumir, the mourning blades, they are the Mali who give their sacrifice to the race by taking up the"} Page 18: {"text":"sword. Their name comes from the need for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society. They are respected for their sacrifice and remain few in number, due to the morals of their race. A Mali’Aheral does not fight unless necessary."} Page 19: {"text":"I hope this has enlighted you about the Mali’Aheral.\n\nThink about this next time you see them, and try to understand their actions.\n\nMaehr’sae Hiylin’eyha\n\n -Vallel’Yuln Aeléyèlsa\n"} Page 20: {"text":"On Mali’Aheral\n\nWritten by Vallel’Yuln\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Request Author: §bscharfjamie Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Prince Khel,\nI would like to request something-Would I be allowed to copy all of the main signs in Malinor, translate them into certain foreign languages (I have not yet decided-Perhaps Elvish) and put those up near the originals? It would help"} Page 1: {"text":"encourage the learning of foreign languages, and increase the culture of Malinor. Also, it would help those who still do not (somehow) speak common.\n-Nordulo Sudo"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wilven Monks Author: §bMonk Argyll Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Principles\n of being a\n Monk\n\n Part I\n The History\n\nKeldrith, Lord of the Sun, began his story like the rest of us mortals. He was the son of a king, King Celetiman of"} Page 1: {"text":"Celestrian, a kingdom in what now know as Asulon, the city of Arethor, and thereby prince and heir to the throne. At the time the story begins, Keldrith was but a 13 year old boy. Thouthsand of villagers dwelt in the kingdom, and all of them loved "} Page 2: {"text":"Keldrith, for he was simply a kind and charasmatic person. As time went on, despite his age Keldrith fell in love with a princess.\n\nKeldrith\u0027s love was the princess Rellenia of a small city-state outside the Kingdom. He noticed her one day,"} Page 3: {"text":"when she was not at a political debate, like his father was most hours, but at the markets, purchasing wheat form a poor farmer and paying him twice it\u0027s worth. He was enthralled a maiden that was so beautiful, yet so kind. He went to the king of the "} Page 4: {"text":"state, Taron, and offered an arranged marriage between the two. Taron approved his proposition, and a marriage was planned between Rellenia and Kledrith. Now one might that Rellenia would be unhappy about an arranged marriage, but quite the contrary, she "} Page 5: {"text":"had loved Keldrith from the moment she met him. They were happily wed, and when Celetiman passed on, Kledrith took over as king. When time saw fit, they went out into the world, leaving the general of the military in charge."} Page 6: {"text":"Time went on, and Keldrith, twenty-six, and Rellenia, twenty-four, arrived at a small hamlet known as Flowershire. In Flowershire lived a young man known as Tariel, a kind farmer who the two liked instantly. "} Page 7: {"text":" Keldrith, Relenia, and Tariel became the greatest of friends,and when they left the hamlet, Tariel came with them. They explored all of Asulon, cherishing each others’ friendship, and having many adventures."} Page 8: {"text":"Sadly, their joy could not last. It was said that they came to a wasteland in Asulon, nothing was there except for scorched rocky mountains. Not much is known about what occurred within the valley, except a farmer a few leagues "} Page 9: {"text":"away said he saw a bright flash of light from that direction soon after they entered. In truth, they were murdered in this place. Their bodies faded into the earth, as death does, and their belongings vanished as well, all except for one each."} Page 10: {"text":"It was said that, upon their deaths, the Creator took pity upon their souls and bound them to three minerals, Rellenia, a diamond, Keldrith, a bar of gold, and Tariel, a gem of Lapis Lazuli. He then waited, for he knew what would"} Page 11: {"text":" happen to the three friends. The stones stayed upon the ground for centuries, and all around them, the wasteland transformed into a paradise, water flowing from the mountain peaks reformed the land into a valley of grass, "} Page 12: {"text":"forming a pool in the center, the stones laying on the shore. Such a paradise could not go unihabited, so the Creator chose a single woman and a single man to discover it."} Page 13: {"text":"The man, William Alerus, and the woman, Vera Alerus, set up a home their, not knowing the stones the lied upon the shore, until one day, their child went down and explored. Amanda Alerus, their child, discovered the stones, and called her parents."} Page 14: {"text":" They admired them, but something prevented both William and Vera from touching the stones, so Amanda went up and gathered them in her arms. The second she touched them, bright lights shot out, the colors of the stones, and they flew into the sky,"} Page 15: {"text":"the gold to the sun, the lapis to the stars, and the diamond to the moon.\n\nThe Creator admired the friendship of the original three,and left knowledge upon the new three mortals living upon the shore."} Page 16: {"text":" He told them the story of the stones, and instructed them to build a Temple in their honor. They trained a messenger bird, sending him home to their friends and extended family, speaking of the paradise and the small price to pay."} Page 17: {"text":" They brought with them all the materials they could carry and departed for the soon-to-be Temple of the Triumvirate. Work progressed quickly, an immense library going up and the Temple itself a sight to behold. These were the original"} Page 18: {"text":"Monks of the Triumvirate.\nThe Celestial Triumvirate, as Keldrith, Rellenia, and Tariel came to be called, became deities in their own right, demigods of the sun, moon, and stars. They granted their followers"} Page 19: {"text":"the ability to heal those who needed it by invoking their name in prayer, but the most powerful monks were able to do it through sheer mental focus upon them. They blessed the Temple when it was complete,"} Page 20: {"text":"that it would be forever void of any illnesses or disease of the outside world, and that it would ever be a safe haven.As time went on, the monks forgot the old ways, becoming lazy and not helping those other than themselves"} Page 21: {"text":"The Triumvirate saw this and were angry, so angry in fact that they banished the monks from the Temple, magical wards preventing any from entering the paradise as long as they lived, and longer."} Page 22: {"text":" In fact, they did not allow anyone through until the adventurer Wilven Adonan.\n\nWilven Adonan, a young human adventurer, was among the first to originally came to the land through the portal. Upon seeing the people become "} Page 23: {"text":" afflicted with the devastating curse, Wilven set out to find some way to cure or dispel it. He traveled long through swamps, mountains, and forests and eventually came to a grand mountain range. At the base of the mountains, he found a partially"} Page 24: {"text":" collapsed tunnel that seemed to cut through the mountain, so he made his way through it. On the other side, he discovered a marvelous sight.\n\nThis place that he had found was not like the world outside it. It seemed the curse did not affect this place."} Page 25: {"text":" Lush trees and vibrant grass covered the place and clear waterfalls streamed down the sides of the mountains. The structures, although collapsed in some places, were beautiful as well. Another strange thing Wilven noticed about"} Page 26: {"text":"this place is that he felt healthier while inside the valley. Exploring some more, Wilven came upon a large structure with several arches. He made his way inside and eventually came upon a hidden tunnel back behind a collapsed wall.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"He made his way through hallways and down staircases and found himself inside a large library. Amazingly, the library was intact and untouched by nature. After looking over several tomes and manuscripts, Wilven discovered"} Page 28: {"text":"that this place was built long ago in order to serve as a place of worship for three beings of power, Keldrith, Rellenia, and Tariel. Together, these three beings formed the Celestial Triumvirate which watched over the sky and all below. "} Page 29: {"text":"Wilven wished to discover more, but he first had to bring others to this sacred place where the curse did not reside.\nBy the time he returned to the humans, many of them had fallen to the effects of the curse."} Page 30: {"text":"He collected those whom were still well enough to travel and brought them back to the sacred valley. Once they recovered enough,Wilven sent three messengers to send word to the Orcs, Elves, and Dwarfs that there was a place"} Page 31: {"text":"free from the taint of the curse. When the messengers returned, however, they brought with them only a handfull of people. Unfortunately, many of the other races’ people had fallen to either the curse or other unfortunate circumstances."} Page 32: {"text":"Feeling reinvigorated by the day, the few remaining people set to work making for themselves a new home in this sacred place.\n\nFor many years, the survivors worked hard to restore the sacred valley to its original form."} Page 33: {"text":"When Wilven was very old, he called the people together and told them all that he had learned of the Celestial Triumvirate. The people consecrated themselves to the Celestial Triumvirate and constructed a shrine to allow worship to all three beings."} Page 34: {"text":"They formed themselves into monastic order and cloistered themselves from the rest of the world. They chose Wilven as their Abbott and, together, the monks continued to live on in peace taking care of the sacred valley,"} Page 35: {"text":" giving praise to the Triumvirate, and praying for the curse to be cleansed from all the land. Upon Abbott Wilven’s death, the monks wished to pay honor to his life by naming the sacred valley after him. "} Page 36: {"text":"From that day forward, the place was known as Wilven Sanctuary."} Page 37: {"text":" Part II\n Laws of being a\n Monk\n\nI. A Monk must remain neutral. This is for the smallest of argument to that of war.\n\nII. Monks are to remain a kind and gleeful mood, even when angered."} Page 38: {"text":"III. Monk are to not add acessories to their robes unless it is the trimming of the robes- and then it must be one of the colours of the three Triumvirate.\n\nIV. A Monk is free to furnish ones room, but is forbiden to touch anothers."} Page 39: {"text":"V. A Monk may never sell goods for profit and personal gain. If under special circumstances, the minas go to the Sanctuary and not the individual.\n\nVI. Monks are obliged to give bread, clothing and shelter to all in need."} Page 40: {"text":"VII. If in a situation of which none can come to an agreement, the word of the Elder Monk stands.\n\nVIII. If one acts out of these laws his robes may be taken and released from all duties within the sanctuary."} Page 41: {"text":" Part III\n Healing\n\nOur healing is done through the Triumvirate. If you do not belive in the Triumvirate, you will be unable to perform any acts of healing. The easiest act of invokeing power from the Triumvirate is"} Page 42: {"text":"through prayer. The more lengthy and the more praise given tends to give off more power. Another way to gain power is to chant the Triumvirate\u0027s name in sucsession, though this invoked less power. The hardest way is to invoke through silence, though that "} Page 43: {"text":"is the hardest to master. Healing works through the power of a selected Triumvirate to represent the caster. If a Monk is a follow of Keldrith, his healing usualy would give of a gold glow, though a Monk of Tariel\u0027s healing would be the colour of purple."} Page 44: {"text":"Resurection is a very obscure branch of healing, but is what makes the Monks so important. Resurection is very difficult to master, and requires the most concentration of all. Once a Monk has mastered silent healing, would he be able to sence the floating"} Page 45: {"text":"souls around the temple. With practise, a Monk can revive these souls. Outside of the temple ressurection is much more difficult, and require a vast amount of energy. It usualy requires multiple sessions."} Page 46: {"text":"Passive healing is one of the not as well known arts of healing. Around the time a Monk achieves ressurection and silent healing a Monk may unpurposly begin to heal himself, sometimes without one not even noticing, unless it\u0027s a grevious wound in which "} Page 47: {"text":"sparks of the chosed Triumvirates hue will begin bubble out of the Monk\u0027s wounds.\n\nChoosing a Triumvirate is one of the hardest decisions of a monk. As know, Keldrith\u0027s colour is a deep gold. Tariel is a Lapis purple, and Rellinia is a diamond blue. Even-"} Page 48: {"text":"though this makes little diffrence to a Monks healing it often shows off a Monk\u0027s personality.\n\nFinaly, we talk about achieving ones robes and becoming a Monk. To become a Monk one has to spend time as an Initiate, in which the Initiates mostly study "} Page 49: {"text":"books such as these as well as farm. Once an Initiate seems ready the Elder Monk tests him on his knowledge. If they pass they are given their robes and become a full monk. \n\nBook Writen by Monk Argyll."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Back Into the... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Back Into the Light\n\nI remember\nOf what I said\nduring that weary, dreary, stormy night.\nThe Undead\nyou see.\nThey are here\nand there\nand well,\nalmost everywhere.\nOne for as far as I"} Page 1: {"text":"can see.\n\nSkirmish here\nto Skirmish there.\nTheir magic never goes.\nFrom their Golden hoes,\nto their Undead robes,\nOf what\nthe World foretold.\nI see an opportunity\nto all."} Page 2: {"text":"all who intend to join.\nFor it is\na chance.\nBack\ninto the light.\n\n- Written in Aegis by an unknown author."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rose Pass Author: TgTemplar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"----------------------- Rose Pass ---- -------------------\n\nThis pass is applicable when approached by Rose Infantry and cannot be over-ridden by anyone less than a member of Senior Staff."} Page 1: {"text":"All hostile actions toward the guild, \"The Fallen,\" are to be halted and no further actions to be taken unless attacked.\n\nIt is strongly suggested that Rose men turn a blind eye to the actions of these people for reasons depicted-"} Page 2: {"text":"to the senior staff.\n\n\nAuthentic Verification:\n\n- Temp Thersist\n\nP: 01"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Proposal Author: RossssM Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*a Goblin scribe has written the note and translated it into common;\n\n\u0027Sons the Creator\u0027, I -Morakk\u0027Lur- have decided to take pity on you. I make a proposal, bring me a man by the name Vaclav Pascal, alive, and you shall recieve the two-"} Page 1: {"text":"-pieces of the thrones I have in my possesion. Be aware that this man will go to extreme lengths to prevent this, and because of this, we will see how much you truly value these pieces of throne.\n*scribbled underneath is the name;\n\"Morakk\u0027Lur\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tribute 01 Author: §bIkur Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tribute inclosed. \nTwo hundred mina.\nLedgers below:\nCost: 500 mina in operation.\nProfits: \n10 mina from dwarf named Girin.\n15 Mina from elf named Yorin (So on, so forth, adding up to 700 minas, deducting cost of operation, giving you "} Page 1: {"text":"the net profit.)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 10 I II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Ayleid Guide To The Wilderness\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n26th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"My name is Aedan, I\u0027m The Last Ayleid, and I shall guide you through how I managed to survive in the wilderness many times. :: :: I wish another Ayleid could read this book for I have many to share with them, but it"} Page 2: {"text":"seems I\u0027m alone in this world so I\u0027ll focus it to share from my kind to all of you.... :: :: :: Chapter I : Getting over our emotions :: :: :: We Ayleids were the first race to roam this lands, for some reason, we are the longest living of all. While"} Page 3: {"text":"10 human years equal 1 elven, 10 Elven equal 1 Ayleid and so on. I happen to be the last one, Born in the Ages before Recorded History 2700 years ago. Being the last one, and living longer than others has always been a problem to me, for I cannot have"} Page 4: {"text":"a family withouth living the pain of watching them die one by one. This idea always crosses my mind, although I\u0027ve met a Wood Elf named Maiavel, a Fine and Interesting elf, I\u0027ve been able to keep them off for a while. If you sometime feel overwhelmed"} Page 5: {"text":"by this emotions, seek help from a Druid or someone wise and try to find something that generates the opposing emotion to it or them.... :: :: Getting over emotions will be the first step to survive, for we tend to feel lonely after a while. :: ::"} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter II: Getting Supplies, What kind of stuff should I have? :: :: To survive we all know we MUST have food, although after a while this might run out and we will find ourselves in a terrible situation. This is why I recommend having Bread, Elven"} Page 7: {"text":"made if possible, for this fantastic bread will keep you out of starving for a while and you can then manage to find another source. I always keep a bucket of water with me and some seeds to be able to grow them into food. The bucket can also be helpful"} Page 8: {"text":"for when getting on fire by accident (hehehe) or might be used for many other things. :: The next step is getting tools that work, not too heave, not too weak. I recommend having a Iron Sword made my yourself for you will know how to use it and make it"} Page 9: {"text":"exactly for your qualities. Having a pickaxe is always important, try having a Iron one then make Stone pickaxes to keep a constant supply. Make shure to bring an Axe, Stone axe, and a Hoe, Iron hoe. Now we have some tools we can get to the"} Page 10: {"text":"miscelaneous stuff... :: ::Beds!... you can never have too much or none at all! This Supply will save your life in case of emergency, always bring one with you. Bring as much Wood, Stone and Wheat as you can, always pack books and bookshelves..."} Page 11: {"text":"don\u0027t forget at least a bunch of Coal, torches, sticks, armor, Chests and a Work Bench. :: :: :: Chapter III : Getting to the Wilderness.... :: ::We ayleids need of a nice place to stay always. Try to find a forest with a water source near your \"house\""} Page 12: {"text":"and somewhere to get Minerals from. :: :: In case you find yourself in the middle of the night without anything to make your home... Dig a 3 block deep hole in the ground and seal the surface with dirt so no one gets in. This works to make a quick house"} Page 13: {"text":"or you can later turn it into an underground house. :: :: Chapter IV: Building a House... :: ::We Ayleids are smart to build complex structures, and feeling comfortable in them no matter how old, small or simple they are... Always have at least 1 Nature"} Page 14: {"text":"friend inside your house (aka a Plant) to keep yourself in home... :: :: DO NOT Make your house near a town or the road, Ransackers and Bandits will always go and steal your stuff... :: :: Make shure to have traps inside and outside your house but dont"} Page 15: {"text":"fall on them ( Believe me) And also have lotsa and lotsa new and interesting architecture options... :: :: Our ancestors, the first Ayleids built amazing structures with Complex tunnel systems in case of emergency and elavorated traps"} Page 16: {"text":"that still kill Ransackers even today in the Ruins.... :: :: Chapter V: Getting Friends and stablishing a town :: :: Always make shure to get friends that live around your House in order to have someone to help you... Always, ALWAYS help them and"} Page 17: {"text":"keep them alive for there is no better thing in this world that your friends.... :: ::If you plan on building a town... Get as many materials ( I preffer Stone)) To make your Walls around the buildings You can never have too much defenses against the"} Page 18: {"text":"Undead... :: ::Try using Sticky Pistons and Fire arrow cannons to keep enemys away from your walls and your buildings... :: :: Using the Pistons between 2 walls separated by 3 blocks of redstone circuits will work to make a Staircase only controlable by"} Page 19: {"text":"you and so you will have no need of gates . :: :: Make shure to do anything in order to keep yourself and your friends safe.... :: :: :: If there\u0027s something we Ayleids are good at... is Building and Surviving.... :: :: I\u0027m the living proof of that...."} Page 20: {"text":"- Aedan, The Last Ayleid.... :: :: For my dear Wood Elf: Maiavel... For I have hope of someday know you more... :: In the midst of attempt to prottect my friends... :: I\u0027m loosing them... pardon me..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lance! Author: §bArzota Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nAcros\u0027t the isles and through the seas shall never you find a pair like these. One of sword and one of ward, one of spell all three adored.\nThe lance\n\nTHE LANCE! \nOh of Xan\u0027s might you please-"} Page 1: {"text":"-the world of light!\n\nNow what? An island?\nOff the coast of this poor land do you stand sentinel. Upon a perch of green and white, for soon! So soon! You must now stand and fight!\nThe beast of this land might fall once more, till then, guard the door..."} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":"Na\u0027manta kuri cam la\u0027si nu-muro tu airant. Mikuru alt mid\u0027arten to mikariz. Lan mir\u0027ka namuar drakaar Setherien. E\u0027tania duman la-kuar quen kan\u0027r.\n\n\n§4fINd EIT!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":" It is used by maged to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it- it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"\u003d\u003dHow to make \u003d\u003d\n\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n1- Melt the white gold and silver\n\n2-Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together\n\n3- Make one metal bar of the combined metals"} Page 4: {"text":"4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6-reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place wher eit can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- after 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (165, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4 ELECTROMANCY\n GUIDE\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§9By: Richard Tarus\nAdapted: Amras Lúinwë"} Page 1: {"text":"§4What is electric evocation?\n§0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its"} Page 2: {"text":"speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example"} Page 3: {"text":"fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period."} Page 4: {"text":"§2Strength\n§0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts\nBolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy.\n§4Weakneses\n§0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt"} Page 5: {"text":"than other types of evocation\nElectrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves."} Page 6: {"text":"§4Process\n§0Reaching Tier 1:\nWhen you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn"} Page 7: {"text":"how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically"} Page 8: {"text":"finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it.\nReaching Tier 2: \nAfter their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to "} Page 9: {"text":"control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order"} Page 10: {"text":"to become more proficient with a minor bolt.\nReaching Tier 3:\nIn this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity,"} Page 11: {"text":"though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. \nReaching Tier 4:\nNow, the electrical evocation users can create the \"call-down\"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point "} Page 12: {"text":"in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user\u0027s target. In this tier,they can create great"} Page 13: {"text":"streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. "} Page 14: {"text":"§3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide:\n§1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Evil in us all Author: §brorydq Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Evil in\n Us all."} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents\n"} Page 2: {"text":" Chapter One:\n A new Dawn\n (Turn Page)"} Page 3: {"text":"The Day Was The \n30th Of The Grand Harvest, 1439. I was walking a road like a lone wolf. No Family, No Friends, Only a sword and a name.(Also armor i\u0027m no nudist.)\nI had came across three dead body\u0027s in a camp only a few miles back and strange tracks --\u003e"} Page 4: {"text":"Leading to a cave just ahead.\nI wasn\u0027t sure weather to go in or not from fear of death. But I did through stupidity.\nThere was a trail of blood leading foward so I went that path. After a few minutes of walking there was no more light so I lit a torch--\u003e"} Page 5: {"text":"in my satchel. It seemed like eternity but I finaly came across a strange creature sleeping and I ponderd what it was when suddenly I heard a roar from deeper inside the cave. The strange creature awoke and turned around. It looked deep into my--\u003e"} Page 6: {"text":"Eyes then ran away.\nI thought I was looking into the eyes of evil itself till it ran away. Heavey thumps wer coming toward me and something told me if the strange creature ran so should I. I was running fast is I could when the thumps stopped and I was-\u003e"} Page 7: {"text":"lifted into the air I thought\"I dare not look for this is the end.\" After what seemed like years on end A deep satanic voice said \"Look into my eyes mortal and behold your maker!\"\n\"Nay!\" yelled I \"I shall not be bent to the will of evil!\" ---\u003e"} Page 8: {"text":"The creature chuckled and through me down very hard. \"If you shall not look at me through will I will force you to\""} Page 9: {"text":" Chapter two\n The Monster\n Inside us"} Page 10: {"text":" After he said that a vision of a man apeared. \"Where am I?\" Asked I. \"In YOUR head. I am the maker of evil mean. I fester in their mind and souls. I am the Evil in all humanity. I am the maker, And the destroyer. I am god, and the devil. I am you, and-\u003e"} Page 11: {"text":"every other human.\" He paused as if soaking in his own speech. \"And I am the end of you...\"\n\"I shall not fall to you!\" yelled I \"YOU WILL! I SHALL BREAK YOU EVERY TURN, EVERY CHANCE AND EVER TIME I GET!\" And with that he dis-apeared. I awoke in the cave I"} Page 12: {"text":"was in, on the cold stone for. Shaken up I went out of the cursed cave knowing the fates of those three bodies at the camp."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Silverspoon vol4 Author: §bRespiren Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n ~Mushroom Soup~"} Page 1: {"text":"A most delicious and nourishing broth, both for the hungry and convalesent. Rumours abound of Archdruid\u0027s who have lived unusually long lives by it\u0027s propitiate satiation, often becoming confused for oak trees when in old age.."} Page 2: {"text":"they acquire what druid\u0027s call \u0027Bark Skin.\u0027 \n\nArchdruid Hippocrates is often famously quoted, §2§o\u0027*slurrp... Delicious, it tastes better every century.\u0027§r"} Page 3: {"text":" ~Preparation~ \n\nCrush equal measures of Brown and Red mushrooms in a mortar and pestle, place in bowl, season to taste, no spoon required.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature's Break Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nature\u0027s Break\n\nAs the sun arises,\nthe moon falls,\nas the warmth starts,\nthe cold fades,\nas the leaves are bore,\nthe frost thaws,\nAegis rotates.\n\n- Written by LaTerre Amant in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lesson Time Author: ski_king3 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nDear David,\n\nI believe it is time for our first lesson. As such, I would like to meet in Salvus beside the fountain. Please, be there at your nearest convenience.\n\n~Rose"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Malinor's Cafe Author: §b[Master Brewer] Spike Vondar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Princess Titania,\nI am a fellow brewer\nand tavern owner from Asulon, looking to open my once-was famous tavern that lived in Arethor at the time. I see that yer Cafe in Malinor is a bit low in workers and customers themselves and I hope to fix that. "} Page 1: {"text":"I am a serious business owner when it comes to running a tavern and seeing that there are a lot of hungry elves around I would like to buy thy tavern. I noticed it is owned by Mister Emberhard and if discussion with him needs to be done then we can"} Page 2: {"text":"discuss having a meeting between the three of us. I brew myself, being a master in thy flesh, can bring a wide variety of Wines, Ales, Whiskeys, Beers, and more. If you would like to meet with me I can be contacted by bird."} Page 3: {"text":"Thank ye fer yer time, I know ye are a busy Elf....\n~Spike Vondar"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: R.Plants Vol. I Author: §bAmfionas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Rare Plants and their Properties\n------------------\nby Larky\n\nThere are numerous peculiar plants and vegitation that can be found in any realm.\n \nThis is but a small effort to document their properties."} Page 1: {"text":"1.SilverLine\nThis plant is named silverline due to its unique silver lines that mark its leaves.\n\nIts height is equal to that of the tall grass and it usually grows in cold climates where its covered in snow.\n\nThe most remarkable"} Page 2: {"text":"think regarding this plant is that when lit on fire it emits a silver light. The fire with this color (silverfire) can retain this state for a couple of minutes to a few hours depending on the number of leaves used. \n\nThe fire created despite its differe-"} Page 3: {"text":"-nce in colour, has no other peculiar properties.\n\nTemperature and size remain relatively the same.\n\nIf the leaves are left to dry under the hot sun, one will observe that they have longer effects."} Page 4: {"text":"2.Dablaora\nThis plant is easily distinguisable due to its vivid orange colour. It grows mostly in the deserts.\n\nShould the dark red fruit it forms be consumed one would be able to mimic perfectly the sound of a squirel."} Page 5: {"text":"The reason the dabblefruit causes that is unknown. It is also unknown why the person still retains its ability to speak properly.\n\n3.Velteleafy\nVelteleafy is a mostly normal plant. What distinguishes from other is its fruit."} Page 6: {"text":"The plant forms fruits the size of a small melon.\n\nThe fruit is coloured purple with blue dots and is quite nutritious and filling.\n\nThe problem is that the saliva of the user becomes quite thick and sticky."} Page 7: {"text":"He soon begins to form large violet and blue bubbles that fly off whenever he tries to speak or breath with his mouth open.\n\nThe veltefruit does not appear to have any long term impacts on the health of an individual that consumes it."} Page 8: {"text":"It is also quite entertaining.\n\n4.Treledelti\nThis plant is distinguishable by its pale yellow leaves with red sybols that resemble flames.\n\nIt does not grow in a particular region set aside deserts and "} Page 9: {"text":"tundras. \n\nIt does not create any fruits and when its leaves are consumed the user is overwhelmed by a sense of hunger.\n\nHe is able to consume twice as much food than the normal ratio and the effect wares"} Page 10: {"text":"off only after an hour. \n\nOnly to be eaten at a party where there is an abundance of food and beverages.\n\nWritten by Larky at the 16th of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1451\n\nVaerhaven"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §b[Sentinel] Aerion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Dear Isabella;\nI figured since I barely get to see you I would write you isntead. I hope you are doing well and one say I hope you come visit me again. Please write me all your up too, I would like to keep up with you since you seem to be my only friend"} Page 1: {"text":"as of late. Thankyou again for helping me with my problems and listening. Stay safe dear.\n Your Good Friend,\nAerion Hoffstine ♥"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Jemain Clayton\n---------------\nClaims Hatters came to him, offering to buy Casino. Jemain refused, Hatters broke up place, leads to Jemain working for Hatters under threat of violence."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Immortal\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"There is a man in the town,\nWho knows that Power is the source of good,\nHe controls the town,\nBut his people do frown,\nBut the man doesn’t notice and never would.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As he goes through the town,\nAnd buys with a word,\nThe people do stray away,\nAnd for their company he cannot pay,\nBut to him that thought is absurd.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"As the man drinks his wealth,\nEven to him none was dealt,\nThe man gets word one day,\nThat someone had passed away,\nAnd there came a new feeling he’d never felt.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"He traveled very far,\nAnd as he walked to the place,\nHe couldn’t bear to look,\nAt this grave by the brook,\nWhere his life had been another case.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"As he returned home,\nThe Home that never was,\nHe looked into the clouds,\nHe sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed.\nAs nearly every person does.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"He walked into the town,\nSure the answer was there,\nWith his wealth here but gone,\nTo other people he was drawn,\nBut he realized the connection he did tear.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Alone in a crowd,\nHe then sat down,\nEveryone just passed by,\nAnd the man began to sigh,\nUntil a small boy came around.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"The boy looked around,\nAnd saw him alone,\nThe boy sat next to him,\nAgainst the man’s own whim,\nAnd said in an easy tone.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“Sorry to bug you now,\nBut you look a bit sad,\nI’ve been following a while,\nAnd you never seem to smile,\nSo I brought something that might help a tad.”\n"} Page 10: {"text":"The boy reached in a bag,\nAnd he pulled out a small ball,\nHe gave it to the man,\nThe man took it in his hand,\nHe dropped it and it bounced tall.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The man began to smile,\nAs his heart felt sore,\nFor the man’s answer was clear,\nThe very thing he did fear,\nThe immortal things in life you can’t pay for. \n\nThe End"} Page 12: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this.\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future.\n\nIf you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: ~ - A note - ~ Author: §bMythras Ardere Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sha, Kael fled to Malinor. This note is late but I couldn\u0027t get it sent sooner. For now he hides. \n\nFrom,\n Mythras Ardere"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: City Watch Badge Author: §bChumpchump Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"City Watch Badge\n----------------\nThe holder of this badge is authorized by the Privy Council to uphold and enforce the laws of Renatus.\n\n*Imperial Seal*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §bAnna Koldings Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To whoever this may concern- \n\nHelp! I am but a old woman with her son, we used to be vassals under Lord Uthor Silverblade. But after his dissapearance, the castle has been inhabited by a strange man\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Weird sounds are heard every night, and I fear for my surrounding villagers as well for my son and I\u0027s safety!\n\nWont you save us?\n\n~Anna Koldings"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Death Potions V1 Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n§l*~Death\n\n Potions~*\n\n\n\n\n\n§r§oVolume I – Anguish\n"} Page 1: {"text":"In the clutches of the underground rivers of the realms of the end, the drinks of the shadow ones, they make you closer to join them. Their tendrils and teeth suck the soul from your very being, dragging you onto their lands by chains."} Page 2: {"text":"§oAnguish\n\n§rThe spider dames of the old worlds knew best, the skill of the painful darkness. Their spiders their glands their strength, their plants their fear.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Goblin’s Ivy to start up the brew, add it to water and let it heat. Green it will become, not the color to hold, the Night sap much then be added, to make it sweet and taste good. The more you add the more they’ll like the taste."} Page 4: {"text":"Their soul will be taken to the darkness of the caves. You’ll have to hunt the spiders and take their glands, the smaller the better; those hide in the dark for hunts. Take their glands and add some sugar, let it ferment for the day."} Page 5: {"text":"Together they join, inside a small bottle it has to be. It will twirl inside the bottle, like strong winds of the caves. The Mori had their ways."} Page 6: {"text":"§nDarkness poison ingredients:\n\n§r- Fermented Spider Eye \n- Cactus\n- Glistering Melon"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respitation Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~ By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend."} Page 26: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 49: {"text":"\"Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe.\" ~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Boundwise Brews Author: Pepernoot Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Boundwise homebrews are all made with great care by halflings of the Vale. The hops and herbs are selected with great care from the lush and fertile farms of Lenfarthing.\n\nCurrently two brews are available;"} Page 1: {"text":"Bounderale\n----------\nA strong lightly coloured ale with a high proof, with a light fruity and sweet taste. Not recommended for the younguns."} Page 2: {"text":"Bounderbeer\n-----------\nA light beer with a hint of herbs, perfect drink with a meal or after a long hot day."} Page 3: {"text":"To order one of the brews, send a bird to Dudo Boundwise or\nPansy Boundwise, \nLenfarthing.\n\n((Pepernoot/fbPatty))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n Have you\u0027ve done your duty to please\n Yemekar? It\u0027s important that we praise and worship\nour creator for giving us the land we stand upon today."} Page 1: {"text":"Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge.\nFrom the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of\ncreation and they are vital to our faith in many ways.\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 2: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n The Brathmordakin\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the\nafterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim\u0027s keep on the moon."} Page 3: {"text":"There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife\n\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 4: {"text":"The Brathmordakin consists of:\n*Yemekar\n*Anbella\n*Belka\n*Dungrim\n*Ogradhad\n*Grimdugan\n*Armakak"} Page 5: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet.\n((\nForum\u003eDwarvenRolplay \u003eDwarfClergy)"} Page 6: {"text":"Initiate Application\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\nYour Name:\n\nWhat God You wish to follow:\n\n\n\n May We Always \nCommemorate Yemekar! "} Page 7: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n If you have any\n questions about our\nfaith. Ask a clergyman to assist you \u0026 guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin.\n\n (Forums\u003eDwarfRP\n \u003eDwarven Clergy)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Tree Lord Author: AcerBuddy Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To the Magestate-\n\nTo my friends at the Arcane Delvers\u0027 Hold, I have been notified of an attempt at taking my keep of Vaarnsguard into your own hands without my permission.\n\nI do not take these acts lightly. My keep as well as my forests belong "} Page 1: {"text":"to nobody but myself and the spirits of Malin who were assigned to protect it.\n\nIt is with this, I regret to inform you that should any hostile beings approach my trees in hopes of acquiring land, they will meet a sad and untimely doom in the most "} Page 2: {"text":"upright fashion.\n\nI will repeat that these lands are not for the taking, or for the harming, so keep your constructive buildings away.\n\nSigned,\nThe Tree Lord"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventures: Sea Author: kallimar123 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Day one: It started off smooth.\nI got a job as a rigger. I have been rigging the sails since. Nothing intresting has happend yet but a few rough storms"} Page 1: {"text":"Day 2: We have been attacked by a large fish, many have been lost or knocked off the boat. The boat has a large whole. We have no clue whats happening or where we are going. Eventually, we can see a large shark looking beast. People start firing at it."} Page 2: {"text":"Day 3: The large shark-like beast has arrived very close to our ship. He starts to rock the boat very hard. People try to kill it, though it still lives. Eventually, another large beast arrives. He arrives on the outher side of the ship. Together they are"} Page 3: {"text":"causing compleet chaos. People are dieing, and the ship is being destoryed. We can see Malinor in the distance. The captain says we have gone too far, though we keep sailing."} Page 4: {"text":"Day 4: People have gotten sea-sick and many have died. I am starting to re-think this trip. The beasts are ramming into us at out side. We have killed one of the beasts. The other is still rambing at our ship. It is charging at us head on. I hopefully wil"} Page 5: {"text":"l live to finish this story."} Page 6: {"text":"Day 5: One rough storm has gone by. The large beast is charging at us. If we don\u0027t kill it now we will all die. We need alchemy fire, though knowone seems to have it. We are unsure what to do, and how to kill the beast. Night is falling fast, soon enough"} Page 7: {"text":"the beast will ram straight into our ship. "} Page 8: {"text":"Day 6: I have been out at sea for six days now. The beast just took a large bite out of our ship. Right now, I am up in a mast trying to stay safe. Hopefully the mast doesn\u0027t fall. The boat is tipping to the side, the beast is holding a tight grip onto"} Page 9: {"text":"the boat. He has open wounds that people are attacking. The beast is sinking. It is taking too many blows, and its brain is frying from a mage\u0027s fire. People are cutting the teeth off to remove its grip from the boat."} Page 10: {"text":"Day 7: I have just nearly been killed. The beast is not letting go, the teeth are not being released quickly enough. The ship is being tilted to the side. There are rumors of a krakin. There are many, many holes in the ship and the bottem is beggining to"} Page 11: {"text":"sink. "} Page 12: {"text":"Day 8: I hope this trip ends soon. The beast is getting out of hand.\nThe beast has just been killed! Though there are still many many leaks. I am still very scared. I have no clue what to do. I have a tooth as a prize, I will go to salvus to rent this "} Page 13: {"text":"book out if I survive. "} Page 14: {"text":"Day 9: Many are dead, or suveraly injured from the beast\u0027s bite. The are asking for arcanists. I would like to learn it, though I have knowone to teach me."} Page 15: {"text":"Day 10: Things seem to be calming down. We are sailing smoothly now, people are repairing the holes. A storm has picked up. There is lots of deadly lightning. The sails caught fire as long as the front of the boat. I am keeping safe in a storage room."} Page 16: {"text":"They are trying to make a large pole using a arcanist, they are going to make a pole of fish. Hopefully this will work, I am very scared that the boat will sink. I have found a pretty lady named Alice. She has been very nice. I just hope she is not marrie"} Page 17: {"text":"d."} Page 18: {"text":"Day 11: The storm seems to be calming down. It is still raining heavily. I just heard a loud dragon like noise. The weather is nice and there is no beast. I just gave the nice lady, Alice a ripe apple, and some fresh bread. I think she liked it."} Page 19: {"text":"Day 12: So far nothing intresting has happend. I think I will end this book here. Nothing intresting seems to be happening."} Page 20: {"text":"Written by\nHaudenfox Redensed\n\nCreated During\nA sail exploring the Anthos seas\n\nThis book is 100% true. It contains no lies.\n\nI hope you enjoyed my book. Stay tuned for more adventures."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TF: Vol. XII Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Flagship\nVolume XII (8/30/13)\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nContents:\nA Rex Unites the Uruks\nThe Ac’telarah Patrimony\nA New Construction in Luminaire\nAdunia Abandons the Westerlands\nRegency in Salvus"} Page 1: {"text":"The Goldman-Horen Edicts\nLand Grants offered in Ruska and the Trog\nHeralding a New Kingdom\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nA Rex Unites the Uruks\n\nThe Uruks of the Trog have of late become more and more involved in daily life"} Page 2: {"text":"in Anthos. Reversing the trend the previous decade of isolation, orcs can now commonly be found in Luminaire Plaza, outside the church in Salvus, and along the roads to the Cloud Temple. Spearheading this effort to bring the uruks into contact with the"} Page 3: {"text":"other races is the newly titled Rex Grool’Azog’Gorkil. Grool, formerly Wargoth of the Gorkil Clan, has served in many positions in the Uzg and Krugmar, from High Yazgurten to Wargoth. Some of his previous accomplishments include building the Trog,"} Page 4: {"text":"setting up a new currency. the bone token, and leading a Waagh against Malinor. \n\nGrool recently claimed the position of Rex, and so far has remained unchallenged. This is not the first time the pale orc has aspired to this title,"} Page 5: {"text":"however, in all previous Rex Klomps he was ultimately defeated. Only time will tell what path Grool will choose for Krugmar and the uruks. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Ac’telerah Patrimony"} Page 6: {"text":"The Magestate, headed by Artimec, has elected to rejoin with Malinor in the face of threats from the Kingdom of Ruska. Artimec, the current guild master of the Arcane Delvers, will become the governor of the province of Ac’telerah, including both the"} Page 7: {"text":"Arcane Delver fort and the village of Lenniel. This comes after the Magestate had separated from Malinor in an act of defiance against the High Council for alleged dealings with the Dark Brotherhood, a shadowy organization filled with assassins."} Page 8: {"text":"Ac’telerah had then been formally recognized and allied with William Horen, the former King of Renatus, formerly known as Oren. This was announced with the posting of the Sapphire-Emerald Amalgamation, which has been coldly received by the"} Page 9: {"text":"residents of Malinor, who by and large want nothing to do with the Talarans. Whether both sides will maintain their sides of the agreement is unknown, but this treaty indicates growing stability in a region plagued by shifting alliances and collapsing"} Page 10: {"text":"empires.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nA New Construction in Luminaire\n\nIf you have been in Luminaire in the past few elven weeks, you can not help but notice the looming building that has been constructed"} Page 11: {"text":"on the west side of the main square. Only the Lower and High Councils have been permitted access, and with good reason. If you were to climb the newly finished stairs, you would be assaulted by a the bright light of magma shining from below what appears"} Page 12: {"text":"to be an impossible obstacle course in the form of the resurrected Gauntlet. \n\nThe Gauntlet is not new to Malinor, as there was an extremely popular version located in Laurelin during the Golden Age of Aegis. The general premise"} Page 13: {"text":"is that both Mali and other competitors attempt to complete the Gauntlet for a minas prize. It is perilous to say the least, but the prizes can become quite large. In Aegis, any Mali that completed it was awarded 5000 minas and a plaque on a wall"} Page 14: {"text":"located behind the obstacle course. Until it is determined exactly how difficult the current Gauntlet is, the prizes will be predictably smaller, but the accumulating pot could grow large. The entry fee will be 50 minas, half of which will go towards a"} Page 15: {"text":"jackpot to be won by the next person to complete it. After nine competitors complete the course, it will be redesigned.\n\nThe Gauntlet will be opening soon, so be prepared to test your agility and endurance like never before.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 16: {"text":"Adunia Abandons the Westerlands\n\nThe Kingdom of Adunia, a vassal state of the Grand Kingdom of Urguan, has moved to the south, within the contemporary borders of the Grand Kingdom of Urguan. There were clashes reported along the border,"} Page 17: {"text":"as well as raids by the Flays against the various settlements in Adunia. The land that the Adunians left behind is slowly being transformed by the strelts of Kralta, who are restoring much of its natural beauty. A large wall has also been constructed,"} Page 18: {"text":"however there is no sign that Ruska will be attempting to cut off Malinor from the rest of the human lands as was attempted in the past by the White Roses and the Kingdom of Kaedrin. \n\nThis is just another chapter in the history of the Adunians,"} Page 19: {"text":"who have been moving from place to place for decades, attempting to find a permanent home to settle down in. Their stay in the Westerlands was just one stop, with other stops in Cal Dais, Vaerhaven, and even the War Uzg for a time."} Page 20: {"text":"Despite the constant shifting of their population, they have managed to resist dispersing like the Subudai did in Asulon. With its exit from the region, Adunia has also departed the Northern Coalition, which is now dominated by King Seigmund Carrion of"} Page 21: {"text":"Ruska. A further report will be filed next week detailing the conditions in the new Kingdom of Adunia in the south.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRegency in Salvus\n\nWith the unexpected death of King Aron Bedevere, Salvus has been left with an heir"} Page 22: {"text":"not yet eligible to take the throne. Lord-Regent Nigel Therving has been serving as the Regent of Salvus, and is holding the reins while Aron’s son, King-Infante Relenkai, matures into adulthood. Salvus is currently facing possible threats from"} Page 23: {"text":"the other human kingdoms, who wish to annex parts of Salvus’ fertile lands, and might use this moment of weakness to strike against it. The Lord-Regent has his work cut out for him ensuring that Relenkai will have a kingdom to inherit when he comes of"} Page 24: {"text":"age.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Horen-Goldman Edicts\n\nGoldman, a familiar name to some, has been appearing at the top of several documents recently issued by the Treasury of Renatus. This relative, Tuv"} Page 25: {"text":"Goldman, of the famous, or perhaps infamous, Toveah Goldman, has apparently been granted the position of treasurer of Oren previously held by now King Silus Horen. At one point, Toveah Goldman held the largest share of property owned"} Page 26: {"text":"by a commoner in Oren, and thus the world, owning completely the towns of Baile and Aldersburg, as well as large chunks of the Westerlands and Abresi. \n\nThe Horen-Goldman Edicts seem to be targeting business in Abresi and the rest"} Page 27: {"text":"of what is left of Renatus, and have so far resulted in the threatening of closure of several shops in Abresi. Taverns are having to register with the government, and stricted taxes are being put in place, Already there are rumors of a black market"} Page 28: {"text":"developing, though these rumors could not be confirmed. These are bold steps for Renatus, the economy of which has been faltering in recent years much like that of the other nations of Anthos.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLand Grants offered"} Page 29: {"text":"in Ruska and the Trog\n\nFor the enterprising poor in Anthos, new options have opening in both Orcish and Human lands. In the former, the Trog is offering small farming plots and houses to “Pinkies” willing to pay a small amount of their crops."} Page 30: {"text":"A similar program has been set up in Ruska, with a 10% tithe in place. Aimed at attracting new residents in Anthos, the Trog system, which has been operating for longer than the Ruska program and benefits from close proximity to the Cloud Temple, is"} Page 31: {"text":"proving quite successful. It was started by the current Rex, Grool’Azog’Gorkil, and has been considered a success by observers. Similar programs are reportedly being considered by other nations, though it is argued that the current"} Page 32: {"text":"population of Anthos, which has been in decline for a number of years, can only support so many farmers. Food is already extremely cheap due to Aron Bedevere driving down the prices in Salvus at the beginning of Anthos to undercut his competitors,"} Page 33: {"text":"and there is more than enough to feed everyone. The life of a farmer in Anthos tends to be comfortable, but routes for elevation in society are few outside of military circles. It is not known how this new group of farmers will affect the economy of"} Page 34: {"text":"Anthos, but food prices are expected to remain low for the foreseeable future. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nHeralding a New Kingdom\n\nIn an edict issued by the Kingdoms of Ruska and Renatus,"} Page 35: {"text":"the Kingdom of Herendul has been formally recognized. Ruled by House Winter, it is the northernmost Human nation, and consists of the Duchy of Hanseti, along with a few other northern counties. Crops do not grow well in the North, so the new kingdom might"} Page 36: {"text":"have to import food to some extent in order to feed its growing population. It is currently forming a military from the remnants of House Winter’s personal guard, but some question how effective it will be fighting the forces in the North"} Page 37: {"text":"if they ever return in strength. Certainly King Winter has much work to do, and now has the authority to do what needs to be done to secure the North against ever threatening Chaos.\n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 38: {"text":"Editor’s Note\n\nA monthly subscription of the Flagship can be purchased for the small sum of 50 minas, with a guarantee of 4 issues an ((rl)) month. If you would like to be a journalist, or write reports for the Flagship, please contact Editor"} Page 39: {"text":"Ebs Telrunya via messenger pigeon, as there is always room for more journalists on the Flagship Team.\n\nMany thanks, \n~Ebs Telrunya, Editor of the Flagship"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: JournalOfWar Author: §bski_king3 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n*Within the scroll, rips, smudges and wear have led to some of the words being impossible to read. It is clearly extremely old*"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n Journal of War\n\n\n By duh High\n Shaman Gobo"} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":"\n\nDay 201 - Lur and Rex still be fightin’ ‘bout who……….. be duh strongest. Krug hurt, but still fightin’ the Iblees."} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":"\n\nDay 539 - Duh flames o’ green has spread. More and more brudduhs becoming green. Healer twig comes, but taint doesn’t stop. Orcsy shamans don’t know, but duh babes still shrivel like squeali….."} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":"\n\nDay 1008 - Duh stouts try to go klomp Krug, but Gorkil and Dom klomp back. Stouts g……………………..when duh humies come to battle. Twiggies no want leave tree land."} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":"\n\nDay 1500 - Green flames duhn’t be shrivelin’ da babes, but most brudduhs have been touched. Ancestor of duh sky help contain duh taint. He say those who perish with honor be"} Page 12: {"text":"\n\nfree o’duh taint. Wounds of Krug worsen every day. All brudduhs hope Krug strengthens so ‘e may perish with honor…………………………………………………."} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":"\n\n1788 - Krug has passed in duh mid…….of b……………………………………………….ur and Dom be quarrelin’ about who be duh leader. Da humies be crazy."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events V.I Author: §bElwin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A blue haired elf, whose name is unknown stands with a figure clad in black. The two chat nonchalantly of death, lack of feeling, and the horrors of simply existing. They seem to have some in common, and yet... they remain still far apart in personality. "} Page 1: {"text":"\"I cannot help you sir, or you cannot help me?\" the blue haired elf asks, a female looking to be in her twenties, if one would compare to a human.\nShe shakes her head, and the dark figure responds.\n\n\"That...\" he says with a distant coldness,"} Page 2: {"text":"\"I lack the answer for.\"\n\n\"Might you know one day?\" she asks with a distant warmth.\n\n\"Only time will tell.\" he says with an almost unnoticeable shudder."} Page 3: {"text":"\"At least you are not so anxious anymore.\"\nshe says, smiling slightly.\n\nHe runs his hand over the hilt of his sword \"Anxious?\"\n\n\"... Would you believe me if I told you your name tastes like Wyn?\" she asks."} Page 4: {"text":"He hesitates.\n\"Wyn?\"\n\nThe two remain quiet for several moments in an awkward silence, before the elf responds.\n\n\"... Happiness, in elven.\"\n\nHe remains silent."} Page 5: {"text":"Her ears flick and turn red, her voice sounding hasty. \"I should... I should go... I should leave you b-\" \n\nHe steps toward her, raising his right hand a bit \"W... wait... why?\"\n\n\"Why what?\"\n\n\"... Why did you leave "} Page 6: {"text":"back then?\" he asks.\n\"And then... come back so long after?\"\n\n\"Because... I... did not think you needed me then...\" she mumbles.\n\"And you might not need me even now... but...\" she falls silent.\n\nHis shoulders fall lower slightly,"} Page 7: {"text":"and he looks slightly hurt. \"I made everyone think that... including the ones I needed...\" he says with a defeated tone.\n\nShe nods slightly, biting her lip and speaking, \"And... I also wanted to practice with my... newly acquired weapon...\""} Page 8: {"text":"He adjusts the straps on his right gauntlet unconsciously, and her ears wilt a bit.\n\n\"Can you taste words too?\" she asks, clearly trying to change the subject.\n\n\"... No.\"\n\n\"...Oh.... I forgot what"} Page 9: {"text":"words tasted like... having been away from civilization for so long...\"\n\n\"How many elves are there?\" he asks.\n\n\"... Thousands... and that was just on the elven boats...\"\n\n\"And how many like me"} Page 10: {"text":"are there?\"\n\n\"Not one.\" she answers quickly.\n\n\"... One.\"\n\n\"You said how many are /like/ you, not how many /are/ you.\"\n\n\"My brother was the only other one like"} Page 11: {"text":"me, and he is long gone... immortal, he is.\"\n\n\"Are you speaking physically or of what /really/ matters? she asks.\n\n\"My kind\"\n\n\"You are one of a kind... so who is to even compare?\""} Page 12: {"text":"I can\u0027t die, by principle."} Page 13: {"text":"Yet, if one elf dies,"} Page 14: {"text":"Vanish, but not be forgotten."} Page 15: {"text":"But existed and will never be forgotten."} Page 16: {"text":"\"Then you will have cursed me for as long as you live.\"\n\n\"Then I will live for your forgiveness.\"\n\n\"Which I will be unable to give when I am gone, and hesitate to offer when I am here... I hesitate... because I now know even if"} Page 17: {"text":"I perish... I will be bound to this realm by a chain of memory.\"\n\n\"Not a chain... a single link.\" she says.\n\n\"Trapped between reality and oblivion... until you too are gone... you are almost immortal... how long will that be?\""} Page 18: {"text":"... As long as you wish it."} Page 19: {"text":"\"Precisely... but it wouldn\u0027t be just you... those who\u0027ve walked out of the inn earlier... those who are present now... they\u0027d all have to die as well.\"\n\n\"I ask you to spare them... for me...\" she says quietly.\n\n\"An endless chain of"} Page 20: {"text":"events... so many would have to die... I am now more trapped than I ever was...\"\n\n\"Everyone dies eventually... even if a few never leave...\"\n\n\"It is a circle... as long as they remember, I will never be free.\""} Page 21: {"text":"\"It is the inevitable.\" she almost hisses, \"Does it show you nothing that I face it without fear for you?\"\nShe seems to tear up a bit.\n\n\"Then why return? Why put words in my mouth that were never said?\" he asks."} Page 22: {"text":"\"Because... because I still heard them... and I still taste wyn...\"\n\n\"Guiding yourself with the twisted message offered through my words?\" he asks hesitantly.\n\n\"I am not willing to follow anything else... your words are the"} Page 23: {"text":"guidelines in this \u0027twisted\u0027 dream that has started since I saw you... dare I follow anything else... I would stop dreaming.\"\n\nA silence fills the air between them for several moments.\n\n\"May I keep this dream alive?\" he asks"} Page 24: {"text":"weakly, breaking the silence.\n\n\"Who am I to stop you...?\"\n\n\"... The only one who can.\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Paragon Lefor Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Lefor was born into a normal dwarven family. His father worked in the mines, His mother at home. Lefor was raised in the mines as he helped his father there from a young age. When he came of age Lefor told his father he wanted to be more than just a miner"} Page 1: {"text":"He wanted to serve his king by joining the army. Lefor’s father was stubborn but eventually let Lefor join a training camp, sending him off with the family armor and axe. Lefor had a hard time at the camp, he was smaller than many of the others but he"} Page 2: {"text":"strived to be the best, and so he did after much hard work he finished training and was made sergeant of the battalion.\nBefore the beginning of the great War between the Orcs and Dwarves, tensions were high and there were many skirmishes between both race"} Page 3: {"text":"The Orcs were bloodthirsty and hungry for land and the Dwarves had expanded very close to the orcish border. Neither the Warlords of the Orcs or the High Council of the Dwarves could maintain peace and so the war began. In the early stages of the war,"} Page 4: {"text":"dwarven losses were high and they slowly retreated. It was at the small village of Kas-Grit that Lefor and his men were stationed to protect the villages whilst they gathered their items in preparation to seek refuse in the Capital. On the final day"} Page 5: {"text":"before they were to head to the capital a great horde of orcs attacked, the villagers fled in panic and Lefor and his men fought their best to contain the great horde but the orcs were too many and Lefor gave orders to retreat and protect the villagers."} Page 6: {"text":"Lefor however did not leave, he told his men that he was going to hold back the orcs as long as he was able. The orcs attacked again and again but Lefor kept them at bay and so he slew many orcs fighting them in the narrow alley ways of the village."} Page 7: {"text":"However Lefor finally tired and was cut down by the orcs and his head put upon a spike.\nThat day Lefor saved many dwarves and because of his bravery the king and council made him a Paragon. To be worshipped along with the stones of the earth. Lefor’s"} Page 8: {"text":"family were made nobles and his bloodline still survives in many dwarves. Lefor is seen as the incarnation of bravery, sacrifice and warrior-hood.\nEven today many warriors pray to Lefor before battle. So is the story of Paragon Lefor."} Page 9: {"text":"Paragon Lefor\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVearHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: What is Balance? Author: §bMatt011011 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" What is Balance?\n~*~ ~*~ ~*~\n\n\n\n\n\n\n-By Song Druid Arik"} Page 1: {"text":"Balance, something that we all seek as Druids. And as I meditate I often wonder what one must go through to achieve this. There are times when we are often surrounded by ideals, goals, mindsets and values that utterly contradict balance."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 7 Language Tips Author: §bscharfjamie Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tips for learning a Language:\r-Immerse Yourself in the Environment It is Spoken:\rIf you do not understand a the culture from which a language sprung from, you will never be able to speak it as clearly as possible, and it will be much harder to learn. \r"} Page 1: {"text":"The environmental factors affected the creation of the language, and the culture later developed the language further. For example, both the structures of the Elves are seamless, ingenious, and its people are learned; Such making the "} Page 2: {"text":"Elvish language that was once spoken being melodious, seamless when speaking (No ‘rough’ sounds as in dwarvish.’), and giving it highly complex grammar, also shown in the buildings. I repeat my reasoning;In order to understand a language, you must "} Page 3: {"text":"understand a culture.\r-Practice it:\rIf you never practice a language, saying the syllables either to a friend or to yourself, you will not memorize vital parts of it, nor will you find it easy to speak once you actually have to put the language into"} Page 4: {"text":"practice.\r-Travel to the place where it began:\rThis is related to my first point. A story cannot be such a good read without proper understanding of a background; Such is the same with a language-it will not be as interesting, \rnor will you notice the "} Page 5: {"text":"complexities without a \rthorough background knowledge.\r-Learn with a friend:\rNothing makes learning a language easier than having someone to share the burden when learning, which brings me to my next point.\r-Don’t learn from a book, get a teacher:"} Page 6: {"text":"If you have a teacher, than you have an experienced practitioner of a language, and can catch you’re errors, and enlighten you about the little-known aspects of a language, which can sometimes be very helpful that a book can’t teach you. For example, a"} Page 7: {"text":"book can’t explain pronunciation well, so a teacher is best.\r-Live in the land that it is spoken:\rNothing forces you to learn a language better than being stuck in a place where no-one understands you’re tongue, as you must learn it as a baby does.\r"} Page 8: {"text":"Therefore, you will end up speaking it up as if it was you’re mother tongue. For example, when I was stranded in Dwarven lands after the death of my caretaker, I was forced to learn Dwarvish to do everything."} Page 9: {"text":" Now-adays, people speak Common far more well, common, but my point is not lost.\r-Have fun learning a language:\rIf you can’t take the joy in learning a language, you will have no joy in speaking it. Have fun!\r"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~ By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend."} Page 26: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 49: {"text":"\"Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe.\" ~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 61, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\n(This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.)\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard. "} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n\n“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n"} Page 3: {"text":"I stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n\n“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. "} Page 4: {"text":"I looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n\n“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!” "} Page 5: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”"} Page 6: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 7: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 8: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 9: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n\n“They’re The Followers of Truth.” "} Page 10: {"text":"“Quite, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again, "} Page 11: {"text":" “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,"} Page 12: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” "} Page 13: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 14: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. "} Page 15: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. "} Page 16: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed. "} Page 17: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.” "} Page 18: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 19: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 20: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was. "} Page 21: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 22: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 23: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. "} Page 25: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling. "} Page 26: {"text":"He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 27: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 28: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows. "} Page 29: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg. "} Page 30: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 31: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 32: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 33: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg. "} Page 34: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post. "} Page 35: {"text":"I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 36: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 37: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat. "} Page 38: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\n(End of Chapter Two)\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I’ll be writing more in the future!\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (160, 43, 538) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Regen V.2 (10 Sec) -------------------Tippen's Root+Vines ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 0] (199, 45, 517) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Human Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do human babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The mother and father or the soon to be parents, shag a lot until the woman is pregnant. Human shag so much, sometimes the father is not even the husband of the mother. They shag everywhere they can, in a bar, on their home, in other’s home, in a brothel,"} Page 2: {"text":"outside, and so forth.\n\nWhen a woman gets pregnant, it takes 9 seeds for the baby to be born in the most VILE of experiences for the woman, where it seems like the Nether has been opened in their wombs, and rivers of blood and slime \n"} Page 3: {"text":"flow from it, until a bloody crying newborn comes out.\n\nEven those men that have been in the Nether itself, get disgusted by the sight that is the human birth.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Where do Human babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 0] (199, 45, 517) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 0] (199, 45, 517) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Meat Cuts Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n§lBeef cuts:\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§oChunk (lower Neck)§r- Chuck Beef is located in the lower neck region of the animal. It is by far the best cut to be used in a stew or to be ground due to its large amount of connective tissue"} Page 2: {"text":"§oBeef Rib (Ribs)§r – The Beef rib is part of the rib cage of the animal. It contains prime cuts such as the prime rib, as well as rib-eye. So far the best cooking methods I have found are cooking it on a grill or in an oven because of its tender nature."} Page 3: {"text":"§oBrisket (lower front, underneath Chunk) §r– Brisket is another tough cut of beed, it is located directly under Chuck. It is best prepared as a pot roast, or covered in spices and smoked."} Page 4: {"text":"§oPlate (Short Ribs) §r–The Plate is the part where both Short Ribs and Skirt Steak are made. Usually good for braising, they are also great if marinated and grilled. This cut also contains a lot of cartilage and care needs to be made cutting it."} Page 5: {"text":"§oShank (Legs)§r – Shanks derive from the upper left portion of the animal. It is tough and not very edible unless braised and slow cooked."} Page 6: {"text":"§oShort Loin (behind the Ribs) §r – The Short Loin is a piece that is usually cut into steaks. It contains the Porterhouse, Tenderloin, and Strip Steak. All of them seem to be really tender and are derived from the rear part of the ribs."} Page 7: {"text":"§oFlank (Utter Area) §r – Flank is usually marinated before cooking and its preparation usually includes marinating and careful cooking. This cut is found near the utter and usually best when ground."} Page 8: {"text":"§oRound (Rear end) §r – Round is usually a tougher, but leaner piece of meat. It is best using moist heating methods such as stewing or pot roast. This part of the animal is where cubed meat traditionally derives from."} Page 9: {"text":"\n\n§lPork Cuts\n"} Page 10: {"text":"§oPork Butt (shoulder) §r – Despite the /unfortunate/ name, the Pork Butt is actually the upper shoulder. Although it is great for braising, it can also be made into sausages. Right above this is a fatty layer great for making lard."} Page 11: {"text":"§oShoulder (Above the legs) §r – The Shoulder is a pretty self explanatory name. This is another tough cut of meat however I find it good in making sausages as well. However it is usually cured or smoked."} Page 12: {"text":"§oPork Loin (Ribcage) §r – This part of the pig is mostly ribcage. It can be cut into Tenderloin located in the back and the whole Loin can be roasted or chopped into individual pieces. Like the Butt the Loin also has a fatty layer above for making lard."} Page 13: {"text":"§oHam (actual Butt) §r – The Ham is the part of the pig which is a deceptive name. This cut comes from the back of the pig and is saved for salted meats, and smoked ham. In addition the bottom portion, the Ham hock can be braised as opposed to curing."} Page 14: {"text":"§oSide (Bottom) §r – The side of a pig is where many can enjoy the simple breakfast treat of bacon. As well this part can be cut into steaks o made into pancetta, this is by far one of the tastiest parts of a pig and it takes much effort to avoid eating."} Page 15: {"text":"§oSpare Rib (Under the Loin) §r – The Spare rib is located where the breast connects to the ribs, it can be prepared by braising, slow cooking, or even grilling."} Page 16: {"text":"§oJowl (Head) §r – The Jowl is mostly used for sausages, as with any area this part is located. However it is not uncommon to see this part cured. Although not common it has been done."} Page 17: {"text":"Meat Cuts\n\nUnknown author\nCoppied by Rosso\nCloud Temple of Anthos."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 0] (199, 45, 517) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 0] (199, 45, 517) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 0] (199, 45, 517) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 0] (199, 45, 517) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pastries Anthos Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n ________________\n~ ~\n\nPastries of Anthos\n\n\n~----------------~\n"} Page 1: {"text":"In the mind of a child, there will always be a love for the sweet taste of cake. I have traveled the lands of Anthos after my love for pastries grew with my mother’s skill, and family’s bakery. Watching the children laugh and smile whenever they came and"} Page 2: {"text":"I served them a slice of cake, I decided that bakery would as well be my way of life. With the destruction of my home and bakery in Asulon, I had decided that I would search and try new recipes with the ingredients of all over the realm. I have collected"} Page 3: {"text":"some to this recipe book, for others to bring a smile to other children."} Page 4: {"text":"§lCheesecake of Salvus§r\nBefore the fall of Salvus I was able to try out their ingredients, and create a well rounded cheesecake. Sugar and wheat Dawn’s bakery, the eggs fresh from the farms, and the cheese came from a kind shepherd."} Page 5: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Two hand size goat cheeses\n-A glass full of goat milk cream\n-Three mugs of flour\n-Two soup spoon of refined sugar.\n-One fresh egg\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Remember to start heating the oven before you start mixing the ingredients. The Cheese and the cream first have to be added to the flour and mixed until fully clear. I advise that you slowly add the milk as the cheese is mixed with the flour. The sugar"} Page 7: {"text":"and eggs come after, or they would not mix very well. Mix well with the rest and Grease and flour a pan. The oven should be hot by now, so pour the mix inside the pan, and then the pan inside the oven. When you start smelling a sweet cheese aroma, "} Page 8: {"text":"the cheesecake, and serve."} Page 9: {"text":"§lHoney cookies§r\nI was quite amazed that the elves of Luminaire did not use sugar in their food, curious as that may be, their pastries were still quite sweet. The use of honey was their secret, very pleasant when used in cookies.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-One cup of Redbee honey\n-One duck egg\n-A bit of cinnamon\n-Two cups of forest wheat flour\n\nMakes 16 cookies.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"More than difficult to make, the ingredients are quite hard to find, if you are not an elf yourself. Simply preheat the oven, and mix everything up. It will appear very hard, it is suppose to. With a spoon place on a mix in a pan, and place in the oven."} Page 12: {"text":"§lKrill cake§r\nThe dwarves sure have some interesting tastes, the Krill cake being one of the most unique pastries I found. A pastry made of ingredients of the sea and eaten with a side mug of Ale.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Two mugs of Ale\n-A mug of Beer\n-Two mugs Whale Blubber\n-Krill, which is a paste of many small crustaceans\n"} Page 14: {"text":"This recipe is quite hard to make. You will have to first preheat oil in a cauldron as you prepare the mix. In a bowl, mix half of the Krill, a mug and a half of the Whale Blubber, and the mug of Beer. Mix until even, it will appear to be a bit slimy. Mix"} Page 15: {"text":"the rest of the Krill and Whale Blubber in another bowl, it will be able to hold its form. Place the slimy mix inside the other mix and close it. After making many of them, place inside a fishing net and deep fry in the hot oil. Let cool before you grab"} Page 16: {"text":"a mug of Ale and drink another as you eat the Krill cakes."} Page 17: {"text":"§lPine needle crackers§r\nEven those recipes that appear quite weird to ever be taught about, I have found. In the south snow mountains of the Urguan kingdom, I discovered the use of pine needles and seaweed in a result of hard crackers."} Page 18: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-A bowl of newborn pine needles\n-Five strips of dried seaweed\n-Two sweet potatoes\n-One cave cow mushroom\n-Two Owl eggs\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Without any wheat in those cold lands, the residents of VaerHaven came up with using potatoes to create their dough. After removing the skin of the potato, cut it as small as you can before you add the egg. Let a few small mushrooms that were taken from"} Page 20: {"text":"the back of cave cows, and pour everything into a frying pan. Mix everything up, and let it cook for a moment. When the red bits of the mushroom start turning brown, take the frying pan from the fire and let cool over snow. Not many pine needles are"} Page 21: {"text":"needed, only a few newborns. Cut them very small as well and add to the dough. Mix everything up and place them seaweed around the dough. They need a few hours freezing outside, but to my surprise it came up quite sweet."} Page 22: {"text":"§lCactus on a stick§r\nI would feel bad if I did not add anything about the orchish culture. They do not cook a lot, and it was quite hard to find this recipe, but it was the only one I found.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"§oIngredients:\n\n§r-Long needle cactus\n-A stick\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Not a hard recipe, just find and cut a long needle cactus, they are the sweetest of them. You remove the needles and cut the cactus into bits, and stick them in a stick. Then you place over fire and let cook."} Page 25: {"text":"§lCarrot bun§r\nThe Halflings are exceptional farmers, and what I enjoyed the most about them was the carrots, they were quite delicious. I created a simple recipe while using it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"§oIngredients:\n\n§r-Three hand sized carrots\n-A glass of milk\n-A few strips of sugarcanes\n-Two fresh chicken eggs\n"} Page 27: {"text":"Preheat the oven with Birch coal, which will give a mild aroma of the tree to the buns, but don’t let it heat too much. Skin and chop the carrots into a bowl, and add the milk. Crush some of the sugarcane juice as you stir, the eggs coming at the end."} Page 28: {"text":"With a soup spoon, take the dough and place over the leftover sugarcanes, which are now juiceless. Place everything in a long plate and place in the oven."} Page 29: {"text":"§lCrab pie§r\nFor last, I present the Kha treats, made of the crabs caught in the waters around their island, and featuring cocoa from their jungle.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Long Pincer crab\n-Five big Cocoa beans\n-Two mugs of Jungle wheat flour\n-Three parrot’s eggs\n-Blue silk seaweed\n"} Page 31: {"text":"A pie fully done with jungle ingredients, for a seafood pie, it is quite lovely. Pre-heating the oven is always a necessity. The Crab and the Blue silk seaweed are found at the shores of the island, the crab having a very long pincer, and the seaweed a"} Page 32: {"text":"deep blue, with the texture like silk. The crab is hard to prepare, the shell needing removing so that the soggy meat can be taken. Cut to bits and mixed with the flour from the wheat that naturally grows in jungles. The eggs have to be taken from"} Page 33: {"text":"parrot’s nests, and they are what is added next. Then mix, it will be very hard. The seaweed needs to be made into the form of the pie, in the oven it will become crusty, so after the form is done, place the dough in it. While the pie is in the oven, pick"} Page 34: {"text":"up the Cocoa beans and start making it into powder. As soon as you take out the pie, place the cocoa powder over it, the smell will be wonderful."} Page 35: {"text":"I hope that many smiles and giggles come while enjoying my recipes.\n\n Mrs Ole\n"} Page 36: {"text":"Pastries of Anthos\n\nWritten by Mrs. Ole\nCoppied by Rosso\nCloud Temple of Anthos"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 0] (199, 45, 517) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do orc babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves."} Page 2: {"text":"The great aspect of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event."} Page 3: {"text":"First of all, Klomps are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost "} Page 4: {"text":"dying. The mating Klomp is quite different.\n\nIt was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how"} Page 5: {"text":"that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains.\n\nIt appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while"} Page 6: {"text":"the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best"} Page 7: {"text":"to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such.\n\nAfter the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can,"} Page 8: {"text":"and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night.\n\nThey do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly"} Page 9: {"text":"unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a"} Page 10: {"text":"tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done."} Page 11: {"text":"Where do Orc babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 0] (199, 45, 517) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with the\n Whitestorms\n Some of\nThe family’s\n Favorite recipes.\n James\n\n Whitestorm\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n§c§lVolume One:\n §r§0Cakes\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§lBasic Cake§r\n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§lIngredients§r\n----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar\n1 lb butter\n½ cup Candied OrangePeel\n½ cup Candied Lemon Peel\n½ cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n"} Page 4: {"text":"§lIngredients Contd.§r\n----------\n½ Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 ½ Tsp Cinnamon\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n¼ Cup Sherry\n¼ Cup Brandy\n"} Page 5: {"text":"§lDirections§r\n----------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a separate bowl. Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix.\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n6- Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Whitestorm cook book\n\nWritten by James Whitestorm\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 0] (199, 45, 517) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do halfling babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one"} Page 2: {"text":"of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. \n\nAs I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the"} Page 3: {"text":"great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong"} Page 4: {"text":"field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel.\nIn pain I fell to the ground"} Page 5: {"text":"while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said"} Page 6: {"text":"that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye"} Page 7: {"text":"try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!”\n\nI was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked"} Page 8: {"text":"what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget.\n\nThe story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are"} Page 9: {"text":"descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical.\n\nHe told me of him and his wife, wife for many"} Page 10: {"text":"years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking"} Page 11: {"text":"the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god.\n\nThe seed, blessed"} Page 12: {"text":"with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest"} Page 13: {"text":"season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said.\n\nI helped with the harvest that"} Page 14: {"text":"day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping"} Page 15: {"text":"baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high."} Page 16: {"text":"Where do Halfing babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n\n((initial idea by Jexdane))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 0] (199, 45, 517) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 0] (199, 45, 517) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 0] (199, 45, 517) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do halfling babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one"} Page 2: {"text":"of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. \n\nAs I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the"} Page 3: {"text":"great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong"} Page 4: {"text":"field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel.\nIn pain I fell to the ground"} Page 5: {"text":"while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said"} Page 6: {"text":"that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye"} Page 7: {"text":"try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!”\n\nI was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked"} Page 8: {"text":"what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget.\n\nThe story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are"} Page 9: {"text":"descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical.\n\nHe told me of him and his wife, wife for many"} Page 10: {"text":"years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking"} Page 11: {"text":"the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god.\n\nThe seed, blessed"} Page 12: {"text":"with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest"} Page 13: {"text":"season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said.\n\nI helped with the harvest that"} Page 14: {"text":"day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping"} Page 15: {"text":"baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high."} Page 16: {"text":"Where do Halfing babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n\n((initial idea by Jexdane))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 0] (199, 45, 517) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And"} Page 2: {"text":"yes... it is very very hairy.\n\nNormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true"} Page 3: {"text":"ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair.\n\nDeep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms"} Page 4: {"text":"that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside!\n\nIn a room which"} Page 5: {"text":"seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, "} Page 6: {"text":"completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard.\n\nI watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves"} Page 7: {"text":"treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves."} Page 8: {"text":"The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of"} Page 9: {"text":"female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born "} Page 10: {"text":"beardless, becoming this way, a woman.\n\nNow, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further"} Page 11: {"text":"and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing "} Page 12: {"text":"drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be"} Page 13: {"text":"placed.\n\nI hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Where do Dwarf babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (205, 50, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: City Watch Badge Author: Chumpchump Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"City Watch Badge\n-------------------The holder of this badge is authorized by the Privy Council to uphold and enforce the laws of Renatus.\n\n*Imperial Seal*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (205, 50, 541) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Accomplice #1 Author: §bD. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n The Accomplice\n Vol. 1\n\n\nBy: D."} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents:\n\nCriminal News...................1\nBusted!..................................5\nTips \u0027nd Trix....................7"} Page 2: {"text":"Criminal News:\n\nLenniel does not have guards, but rather \u0027hunting licenses\u0027.\n\nKrugmar is now once again. Outsmart the orcs and you might be able to land yourself something valuable. A rare war trophy perhaps?"} Page 3: {"text":"Checkpoints at the krug gate and the following wood bridge have taken recent effect. Be wary, these are usually heavily guarded.\n\nKal\u0027Ithrun remains unlplucked of valuables. Crime runs low but reward gets higher."} Page 4: {"text":"Busted!:\n\nAusar Tarus - Killed and hung on display in Malinor.\n\nConvictions: Necromancer.\n\n\u0027Fyre\u0027 - Locked away in Malinor prison.\n\nConvictions: Stabbing "} Page 5: {"text":"a guard with a ropedart.\n\n\n\n----\n\nHopefully you or your friends dont end up in next volume\u0027s busted section!"} Page 6: {"text":"Ever find yourself in need a quick reminder of the ancient lang-\n-uage? Impersonating a Lumi\u0027dirm?\n\nQuick Elvish Dictionary:\n\nMali - Elf\nMali\u0027ker - Dark Elf\nMali\u0027ame - Wood Elf\nMali\u0027aheral - High Elf"} Page 7: {"text":"Karin\u0027ayla - Hello\nKer\u0027ayla - Hello\nVan\u0027ayla - Farewell\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\nPlanning a heist? Look for nearby rivers to cross when getting away. You can\u0027t have armor but anybody chasing you that does is going to have a hell of a time!"} Page 8: {"text":"Fencing:\n\nFinding a good fence can be hard. Looking in the right places and knowing who to ask is always helpful. Dwarves tend not to care where the wares come from aslong as they can make a coin, check there."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 2] (203, 50, 559) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tablet Author: §b{!} Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Forth Coming of Winter\u0027s Hollow:\n\nThe prisoner still lurks with putrid knowledge that condenms within it\u0027s mind. His torment should surely reveal their secrets.\n\n-Gaterenon"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 2] (204, 51, 559) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ice Morp's Tome Author: §bxSPULLERx Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"GB SVAQ GUR ORNFG JVGUVA BAR ZHFG CEBJY GB ORTVA. UHAG GUR YNAQF ORLBAQ GUR FGERNZ JURER JVAQ OYVAQF N FPERNZ. ARVTUOBEVAT VA ZVQTRGF EBNZ, VG FUNYY ERIRNY VA GUR QRPRNFRQ UBZR.\n*You see a secret code written in the page* ........."} Page 1: {"text":"[I will be making rp post on it in a bit so it will make sense]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 2] (204, 49, 559) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 10] (277, 64, 684) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seasons Vol. I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Sorrow I had to endure, all because of your departure from our home without a single word. I pondered why you left me all alone in the keep, was it because of our two twin boys who died silently in their sleep? Or had I done something the drive you"} Page 1: {"text":"away and I was never shown? I only noticed you starting to act different and more distant as I saw you make our beloved town more beautiful with the work you had done for it. If only you saw the life in it before the people left for reasons I do not"} Page 2: {"text":"even know still. The nights when I went to sleep and never saw nor heard you join in our chambers. I thought you simply went to bed later and woke up early, and I hoped you did not let the pain and sorrows of the recent events keep you up all night. But"} Page 3: {"text":"I never got to know that due to the day I wanted to confront you on those issues I was requested to to go to Godfrey’s court at once. I told you my goodbyes promising to be back in a few days or a week. I simply rode to Arethor and did the duties, quest"} Page 4: {"text":"and tasks I was assigned bringing honor to my Houses name, our name and protecting the Empire, Emperor and us. But when I returned to Riven I saw the many and wonderful changes you had done. And as I seeked you to see where you where"} Page 5: {"text":"I could not find you. I searched the keep, the town, the new buildings, the what seemed to be endless forest of Midionia for days searching. And my men in the other nations saw no signs when I would ask them if I saw them. It was clear to me you had"} Page 6: {"text":"left the empire, our town, and me.\nI waited in the town and Keep hoping you just went on another trip to find a way to contact your sister as you did many years ago but once again, I was wrong. The next few days I spent isolated in the keep praying to"} Page 7: {"text":"the Creator and the Patrons such as Aerial, and have cursed out names I have blamed. and having a fit of grief over what I had lost, my two sons and heirs, and my beloved wife. The pain was to consume me I felt as if I was to go mad with grief until a"} Page 8: {"text":"Squire of a knight of mine came with a message showing that the Emperor once again needed me at his court for more tasks, quest and such to do. I gave the lad a nod putting my Silver plate on and mounting my War Horse riding to Arethor. As I rode I"} Page 9: {"text":"sighed and gazed up to the skies above pondering one several subject attempting to put the pain and grief behind me. I gave myself a short nod and kicked my heels into my horses sides to make the horse to run faster to Arethor knowing I have one"} Page 10: {"text":"more Oath I can keep true and a few more I can protect. For many weeks and possible a month or two I stayed in Arethor constantly doing work, the relation with our people and crime had go down so much with the crackdown I and others had done"} Page 11: {"text":"on the many corrupted and vile criminals of oren had to face. Only to have a my Uncle the High Pontiff of the Oren clergy pestering me about me getting wed to some nations co-leader or important figure to boost diplomacy and other things he"} Page 12: {"text":"rambled on. He brought up several names, elven princess’ one I knew and had a similar recent events happen, a few minor nobles. I simply shrugged every name off speaking to my Uncle in a cold tone. “Uncle think, who in the light’s name"} Page 13: {"text":"would want to be courted little alone wed, a seven foot half blood, who is easily angered, and who is body is partly war torn?” My uncle Boeindl shrugged “You got one lass before you could do it again!” I simply shrugged at him as I have already told"} Page 14: {"text":"him the answer and walked off pondering to myself.“Who would else? I only knew of one, one who could look past my scars, flaws, and lies to see a gentler me, and know my true name masked in shame and pain.”\nI continued my work still but now I had"} Page 15: {"text":"my uncle the High Pontiff pressuring me into marrying someone for a political reason. As annoying as it was I remained to the vows I had taken and continued on with my duties. But a day I did give my Uncle a break and told him at his latest scheme of"} Page 16: {"text":"marriages and next thing I knew a day after I gave him a break and a possible chance with his schemes to help aid his House, Empire and a Broken man. He had sent a Suit to fix me exactly and a copy of an invitation to the Hightower Peace Gala. I waited"} Page 17: {"text":"till the date and prepared my save, put my hair into its usual military style, groomed my light beard so it was not a mess, and such. Putting on the suit grumbling to myself on how I hated it because to me all of these noble clothing feel"} Page 18: {"text":"just....odd...to wear. And went to my War horse with its armor taken off mounted the steed and rode to Solace to go to King James Gala and feast and enjoy the festivities with the other Nobles of Oren and the Leaders of nations. As I entered many looked"} Page 19: {"text":"at me as if I was a stranger many going “IS that Uthor without his Armor?!” I just ignored them and the ones making jest on the subject and enjoyed the ball talking to family, friends, and allies. As I was stopped as I faced the Emperor a smile on his"} Page 20: {"text":"face saying “Grand Knight, is that the?!” I nodded and reassured him it was and he began laughing a bit “Today be a good day then, I see ye and the Hochmeister in good noble clothing! none of your steel and chain, quiet odd tis is to see ye in such”"} Page 21: {"text":"I chuckled about “Aye tis odd, but I am doing it so my uncle doesn\u0027t have a fit” The Emperor simply laughed and wished me well as he himself went to enjoy the gala and spend the knight with his duchess.\nAt the end of the party I sighed"} Page 22: {"text":"heavily knowing I should not have come, King James threw an excellent party, but my Uncle left me to do what I wanted and I mainly just talked to friends there were none who seemed to wanted to dance with me. But I simply shrugged the feeling off as I"} Page 23: {"text":"enjoyed the meal and the excellent show of cannon fire in the nights sky. But as the night came to an end I found that many have left only a few mainly the Imperial family, and the Hightowers and a few diplomatic leaders were left talking, eating,"} Page 24: {"text":"drinking and flirting. Shaking my head I walked off to the stables outside Solace and tipped the stable bow with a mina as I mounted my steed and rode home having regrets going to the gala yet I was at the same time happy. The feelings confused me but I"} Page 25: {"text":"rode on continuously pondering the two trying to find out which of the two were dominate? And which was minor? As I reached my town of Riven I found out that the town and its people were asleep the only sign of life was the tavern and some late night"} Page 26: {"text":"merry goers. I chuckled as I remember my younger days as a fledgling knight who drank his days away chasing skirts and full of pride and honor. I reached the stables and got my horse stabled walking the final steps to my keep. I walked into"} Page 27: {"text":"town square and halted as I gazed at the open square’s hearth a place for travelers to rest and a place for the Riven townsfolk to warm up as they did their work on cold days. I stood and gazed into the fire warming my hands up a bit. My ears jumped up"} Page 28: {"text":"as I heard a soft, gentle voice saying “Hello Roy...”\nI immediately took a defensive stance raising my leg high grabbing onto of my blades hidden in my boots side. As I was about to question them on how they knew my name which only my brother knew and"} Page 29: {"text":"my thought to be dead lover had I dropped my blade as I gazed on the one who smiled at me gently. As the Silver blade sank into the ground I stared at her studying her light extremely pale skin, he eyes which were as shined as if they were two light"} Page 30: {"text":"tinted sapphires, and her dark red hair which always seemed to flow just the right way as I dumbfoundedly spoke a name to my surprise. “Eml...Emlisya...?” Then I knew it was you, when you nodded to me replying “My...my...Roy at first I thought"} Page 31: {"text":"it wasn\u0027t you in that suit, I have to say you look rather dashing..” Still dumbfounded I slowly shook my head feeling pain, yet comfort as you spoke. You did not say you were sorry nor regretful on why and how long you left but the emotional sounds"} Page 32: {"text":"deeds.” You closed your eyes for a few moments giggling as I walked closed brushing a hand on the side of your cheeck saying in one of the sofest voices I had ever spoken with “I thank the Creator and the Arch Angel Aerial for you not be another"} Page 33: {"text":"deeds.” You closed your eyes for a few moments giggling as I walked closed brushing a hand on the side of your cheeck saying in one of the sofest voices I had ever spoken with “I thank the Creator and the Arch Angel Aerial for you not be another"} Page 34: {"text":"trick my mind has played one me.” You giggled harder and faster now smiling then returning what i said with a simple reply “Glad I still drive you crazy..” chuckling you obviously had no idea how you did “You have no Idea “ said remaining silent"} Page 35: {"text":"before any of one of us said anything else you wrapped your arms around me and buried your face into my chest I could feel you holding back tears muttering “I’m Sorry Roy...” I simply stood there slowly wrapping my arms around you lowering my head on"} Page 36: {"text":"top of yours the pain was natural do to my giant figure and your smaller wood elven one but it was a pain I was always willing to endure not saying a single word. I remember standing there as it seemed to be forever but as we stood remaining silently it"} Page 37: {"text":"felt as if we exchanged thousands of emotionally carried words.\nAs I gathered the words and the courage to speak I did. “Tis alright Winter, there is no need for you to be worried, and saddened. It is"} Page 38: {"text":"very true your departure caused me much pain and sadness but with your return I already feel the deep wounds healing...” You sighed as I let go slowly taking a step back attempting to give a reassuring smiles but I knew you got a small hint of"} Page 39: {"text":"the pain you caused me. And saw the sorrow it brought you, I could never think of what would happen if you saw all the pain you caused me. I continued on saying “Why don’t we head into the keep? I have a great desire to get out of this god forsaken"} Page 40: {"text":"suit” You giggled once more as your replied back to me “And I out of this dress, and I desire to clean up” I smiled and chuckled a bit as we made our way to the keep as I spoke once again as we reached the entryway of the keep. “Do you have your ke-” We"} Page 41: {"text":"laughed as I saw you were already inside I as I changed my clothes to my plain blue and silver tunic and grey pants. I saw the steam coming from the bathroom as you cleaned yourself I simply retreated to my study and began writing reports, notices,"} Page 42: {"text":"letters and more with a single phrase being repeated in the back of my head “But do not all wounds leave a scar? Only to be reopened?”\nHow...how...could you...... After many years of being apart, and when you returned you act as if you were"} Page 43: {"text":"heartbroken as well? And Now.....you......leave......AGAIN?!?! For all that we once stood for? Caring? Aid? ...Love? But now you once again left me alone to be alone by my wicked thoughts and mind. In the last ten years the passing of my Parents,"} Page 44: {"text":"Sister, Nephew, Sons, and now you leave? Shame on ye for leaving me once. And Shame on me for taking you back only for you to do the same... I can already feel the scars reopening tearing my mind asunder. Your pale skin, deep crystal blue"} Page 45: {"text":"eyes, and fiery red hair once brought me peace and balance. And now, all it brings is rage, chaos, and a lust for blood taking me to insanity.\nFor long I held false hope near me again but one cold rainy night I realised I need to let go, let the one"} Page 46: {"text":"who broke me heart and cursed my name to insanity go and let her rot in the nether!As those thoughts ran through my head I spotted two men, a half elf and a human they seemed to have rob a caravan that passed in front of Riven, the place we"} Page 47: {"text":"once cherished TOGETHER. I approached the two as I heard a cry for help from one of the surviving merchants. Wearing my armor black as the scales of that drakes that burned down old Arethor I stood at them blade and shield ready at the two."} Page 48: {"text":"\nI walked over ready to fight them which in my mind I knew it was to happen knowing these type of low lifes. Those who have some type of arms and armor and think they can fight with anyone who stands in their way. As I neared I bellowed in deep, cold"} Page 49: {"text":"and distance voice “Step away from the traders...Or ye will see that Silver spills blood then steel.” The two bandits simply laughed the human stating “Ahahaha, One man in some fancy smancy lordling armor thinks he can take two in Iron and Steel?!”"} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 25] (272, 80, 921) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: HI THERE ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 25] (274, 76, 923) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 1, Zandfizh. Nub Hozh feed mi by dub chickenz 2. Muuneyez Bub'hozh 4 chickenz ib feed mi. 3.Znakefizh Nub Hozh fee mi 2.5 Chickenz Page 1: 4. Cactuz fizh 2.5 Fuud chickenz 5.Tungue fiszh Nub hozh 2.5 fuud 6. Zunfizh Bub'Hozh 4 fuud 7. Mudzuckerz Ukke Zmellz 2.5 Chickenz Page 2: 8. Perch fizh Myke me strung. 4.5 Chickenz wurth 9.Bune fizh Wurth 5 Chickenz myke mi cuff up bunes dough 10. Spittail Ukke dub Chickenz ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 8] (428, 75, 640) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Disciples of the Order of Sol by *A name was here, it is now scratched out by a pencil* Page 1: What are they?: The Disciples of Sol, are a lone order. Their goals are similiar to the Lucienists. They are allied to no nation, but have deep ties within Malinor. However, they are not a subject of them. The Disciples of Sol are a newly found Page 2: order, and within that youth they are weak, and vulnerable. The Order of Sol are not a racist order, they are comprised of different types of members from different backgrounds, and races. They discriminate against no one Page 3: except for the servants of Setherian, necromancers, and other things that may prove a threat to Anthos. Members(Listed by importance): Justicar Darius a.k.a Lion: He is the leader of the Conclave, as well as the leader of Page 4: the Disciples. He is a poor leader to his soldiers. Threat Level: Medium Griffin: Griffin is Captain of the Guard in the Conclave, and the Disciples are a side job. He is mainly Page 5: active in the Conclave,and doesn't seem dedicated to the Sol cause. Threat Level: Low Tinous Maeron: Tinuos Maeron is not widely known, or have a high position of power as the rest. He is an Apostle within Page 6: the Order of Sol, and though not widely known is believed to be HIGHLY devoted to the cause of Sol. He has not been seen this elven week for unknown reasons. Threat Level: Medium Page 7: The Desciples of Sol, are possibly looking at expanding their realm by making alliances with other orders such as them. ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 8] (428, 75, 640) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Name: Crown Jewel Hookah Shisha tobacco Desc: The tobacco smells sweet. &k5465465r75765757 ((Changing black numbers again.) Page 1: Elessar- Dark elf, red eyes, white hair. Sticks next to a young girl with green eyes and blonde hair. Was immediately upset at hearing my name, ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 2] (72, 64, 1070) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Ruhn Author: TheNander Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"* The book is written in fine calligraphy. *\n\n((http://tiny.cc/ruhn))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 2] (72, 64, 1070) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 2] (72, 64, 1070) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Will Author: §bBody Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"- 2683 Minas are saved with in this chest. If I am to pass away all money goes to my son. If I do not have a son by that time the money is to be given to Ziril of House Hlaalu."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 14] (475, 29, 1263) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Deed Author: §bApollo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Deed Of room\n-------------------\n\nBy sighning this the beror agres to join The Order of Fellbor and Server it\u0027s master Andermendin Grandfell\n\nX Viscount Andermendin Grandfell\n\nxApollo"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 14] (475, 29, 1263) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fal'korg Author: §bBromkar alhedrin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" They krept in the deep i heard voices voices which mislead ..beware the path beware \n\n5/7\nthey are coming we hid it in the sewers of kul\u0027azgoth...they are coming.\n5/8\nVoices voices in the "} Page 1: {"text":"deep \nbeware the voices they mislead take the path to *\"A blood smear is layed here\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 14] (475, 29, 1263) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 14] (475, 29, 1263) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Necromancy Tome Author: §bKeith_DX7 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*a note is scribbled down*\n\nGet a teacher, dumbarse."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 14] (475, 29, 1263) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Painting Author: §bPainting Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*There was an innappropriate portrait of an Easterner woman, looking rather professional. The painting was about 1ft by 1ft.*"} ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 14] (475, 29, 1263) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Gentleman's Guide to Servitude. Written By Brandon Forren Page 1: Rule Number 1: Stay Clean! Nothing is more repulsive than a butler who doesn't bathe regularly and groom themselves. Make sure you look, and smell, to royal standards. Page 2: Rule Number 2: A fit butler, is a better butler. Staying phyisically fit and active is essential for maintaining usefulness as a butler. Not only does being fit show that the butler cares for his own health, but it allows him to perform Page 3: more physically demanding tasks without getting winded. remember to take time each day after your duties are tended, to exercise. Push ups, jumping jacks, lunges, and jogging are recommended. Swordplay is also a personal favorite of mine. Page 4: Rule Number 3: Only question the masters motives if you believe they aren't thinking rationally. It's basically all in the rule. If you think the Master is making a desicion without ample thought behind it, speak up as respecfully as you Page 5: can. They will either heed your words or not, but it's better to show concern and voice it, than let your master stumble into unwarrented trouble. PLEASE NOTE: if the master chooses to ignore your advice, don't push it, unless it's life threatening. Page 6: Rule Number 4: Clip your nails! Unless you're a woman or a Kharajir, your finger and toenails should not be long enough to show white. If you can kick someone and draw blood, it is not acceptable. Untrimmed nails show Page 7: a lack of discipline and self maintainence. Only clip your nails in your own quarters though. It's not something for the eyes of the master, and I would hope that is common sense. Page 8: Rule Number 5: ALWAYS OBEY ORDERS! This should be number one, but It should also be common sense. You are in the employ of your master to heed his every command, and you will do just that, with only exception to the most morbid of instruction. Page 9: Rule Number 6: If the master requires it, he shall have it. By any means. It is tasked to the Butler to retrieve anything the master bids him to, the morality or legality of retrieving said item aside. The bottom line is, the Page 10: master wants it, and so he shall have it, no matter the course of action to obtain it. Page 11: Rule Number 7: You're not just a butler, you're a friend. Chances are, your master doesn't view you simply as an expendable resource, but as a person. Don't be afraid to occasionally interract with your master as a friend Page 12: rather than just an emotionless servant. It never hurts to build a mutual respect between you and your master, and what better way than to build a lasting friendship. make witty comments and jokes, console them when sad, and encourage them when defeated. Page 13: Rule Number 8: Make everything spotless. your masters home is a reflection of their influence, and guests must never find it in a dirtied state, even if the guests are not expected. Keep your masters abode tidy at all times to ensure his or her Page 14: appearances are maintained no matter the circumstance. Page 15: Rule Number 9: Have a hobby! Just because you're a servant doesn't mean you can't have a life aside from your work. Make sure you find something you enjoy to occupy your down time so you don't feel helpless. I personally enjoy fishing, and it Page 16: helps in my duties to my own master in that it provides me something to cook for supper. Your personal hobby can also be useful to the master, which is great if you enjoy it. So don't be afraid to experiment with things in your free time. Page 17: Rule Number 10: Keep the masters home well lit. Nothing quite ruins a good day like an assassin lurking in the shadows of a poorly lit keep. Make sure you keep the halls of your masters home very well lit to not only ensure there are Page 18: no unwanted guests, but to keep your master from stumbling about in the dark. Page 19: Rule Number 11: Find a way to entertain your master. It's likely that you'll find a day where your master is simply seated at home with little to do. Ensure that you have some form of talent or skill that proves entertaining or time consuming Page 20: that is of interest to the master. Nothing makes a butler look worse than simply standing still when the master is complaining of boredom. Page 21: Rule Number 12: Announce all relationships to the master. If you've managed to find a significant other in your time away from your duties, make sure to inform the master so they can decide if they're willing to accomodate for your Page 22: personal romantic endeavors. And if you've developed a romantic relationship WITH your master, refer to rule number 29 in the guide. Page 23: Rule Number 13: Surprise your master with initiative. Nothing shows the traits of a good butler like doing a task unbidden. Perhaps placing a nice plant within the masters quarters to liven the environment. Note however, that you Page 24: should always ensure that this task would be pleasing to the master, so think through your actions before you perform them. Page 25: Rule Number 14: Leave your emotions in your quarters. If you're pissed off or depressed for some reason outside of your duties, leave them in your quarters when you set to work. Under no circumstance should you plague your master Page 26: with any personal issues that do not concern them. The only time it's warrented for you to discuss your own issues with the master is if they show concern for you and ask about it. Page 27: Rule Number 15: Romantic activities; do them elsewhere. If you have developed a relationship outside of work, chances are at some point, you're going to want to spend some time together. If you must 'spend time' with the woman you love... or in some Page 28: cases, man, find some place other than your quarters. Go to an inn, or perhaps your significant other's home. It's not proper to impose that sort of thing on your master, and they likely would be uncomfortable with the situation. Page 29: Rule number 16: ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 14] (475, 29, 1263) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Today they make This One flee to under town stinky place. This One no like it. Fuzzy chewy things nice to This One. This One help fuzzy chewey things. Bring food for them. Fuzzy chewy things love This One, make under town stinky place home. w w Page 1: This One find much Gren in under town stinky place. Make for sell to Drinky Man Guy in Drinky Time Place. This One need shinies to feed fuzzy chewey guys. Metal Tin Guards kill poor little she girl. Throw her in under town stinky place. This One feed Page 2: her to fuzzy chewey guys, make for eat too. No cook time stuff have This One, much red all over This One. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 20] (483, 63, 1349) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Scavenger Hunt Author: §b[Fair Guard] Fariken Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A spore floats away from it\u0027s parent boat.\n\nA petal lands on the shore of the greater blue.\n\nA light blinks next to the ancient tower\n\nBones litter the open field."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (516, 100, -104) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Teutonic Elysium Author: §bJackster0 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -Teutonic Timeline-\n -Elysium-\n\n-The races arrive on an uncharted island.\n\n-Mirtok Denurem steps down, giving his titles to the new Hochmeister Dain Farhammer.\n\n-The Order sets up near Human camp."} Page 1: {"text":"-The Order, under the weak leadership of their new Hochmeister\nhas their lands decimated, Fort Denurem is burned to the ground.\n\n-End of the Teutonic acount of Elysium."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (516, 100, -104) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Teutonic Asulon Author: §bJackster0 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -Teutonic Timeline-\n -Asulon-\n\n-The races arrive at the shares of Asulon.\n\n-Mirtok Denurem, along with Sariant Maur\u0027Azog quickly raced to the south, claiming the snowy expase as Hanseti.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"-Plans are layed out for the Orders new capitol, Dresden.\n\n-OrdenMarschall, Viader discovers the snowy mountains of Hanseti to be engulfed in an endless winter.\n\n-Food production is hard, anything produced is tough."} Page 2: {"text":"-Despite scarce food production, Hanseti continues to develop.\n\n-OrdenMarschall Viader introduces passports.\n\n-Second war of Hanseti and Renatus.\n\n-Orcs support Hanseti. War dies down."} Page 3: {"text":"-Hanseti prospers, many lumber yards, and other sources of raw materials are in abundance.\n\n-Hanseti invents the first catapults.\n\n-War once again breaks out, with Hanseti gettting aid from most nations."} Page 4: {"text":"-Hanseti wins the battles of the the Boot, and Green Wall, giving the Order the chance to anilliate Renatus.\n\n-Bealcrest instead orders reforms, and the execution of Renatian officals."} Page 5: {"text":"-King Godfrey ascends to the throne, retaking both territories lost in the war.\n\n-Natural resorces are depleted, along with the death of Samuel Bealcrest.\n\n-A man by the name of Kai, claims the title of Hochmeister."} Page 6: {"text":"-After only a year Kai steps down, and the grand Mirtok Denurem is named Hochmeister.\n\n-Mirtok introduces major reforms to Hanseti, the removel of passports, ignorant officals, and new Landmeisters.\n\n"} Page 7: {"text":"-The Plague hits Asulon, Mirtok enacts \"Operation Black Curtain.\" And breathing masks named TAC masks to prevent infection.\n\n-The Plague passes, Hanseti once again declares war on Renatus, this time however not in their favor."} Page 8: {"text":"-A historic meeting between King Godfrey, and Hochmeister Mirtok takes place, Hanseti is made a duchy under Renatus with Mirtok as Duke.\n\n-With all Human lands reunited Godfrey is declared Emperor, his lands reshaped into the Holy Oren Empire."} Page 9: {"text":"-The Wolverines are all executed.\n\n-Hanseti is made a Kingdom under the Empire.\n\n-A major expedition ends badly, with the release of the pink mist, a poisonous toxin."} Page 10: {"text":"-A chain of natural disasters tear Asulon apart, once again the races board ships aand make for the sea.\n\n-End of the Teutonic acount of Asulon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (516, 100, -104) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Teutonic Annels: Author: §bJackster0 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -Teutonic Timeline-\n -Aegis-\n\n-Order is founded by Gaius Marius to destroy minor guilds and restore stability to Oren.\n\n- After years of success the Order turns to Oren itself."} Page 1: {"text":"-After six successful sieges of Al\u0027Khazar Enor Sheffield hands the crown to Gaius Marius, sparking what is known as the Phoenix Rebellion.\n\n- Oren is split, Gaius ruling the eastern realm of Hanseti, the rebels the western kingdom of Renatus."} Page 2: {"text":"- The first Hansetian capitol is founded, Konigsberg, the Order it\u0027s main millitary force.\n\n-Gaius Marius dies, leaving Hanseti, and the Teutonic Order to his successor. Samuel Bealcrest.\n\n-Renatus declares war."} Page 3: {"text":"-Hanseti is brought to the brink, a duel between the nations would decide eithers fate.\n\n-Eze\u0027kiel Tarus is defeated, Hanseti narrowly escapes destruction.\n\n-Undead continue to plague the races."} Page 4: {"text":"-Final colapse of Aegis, Hanseti invests in a number of ships in the Verge as a backup.\n\n-The Coalition of Races plans a last ditch effort to destroy Iblees, champions to send into his realm and collapse the nether."} Page 5: {"text":"-Hanseti sends three volunteers, Abeam (former Ascended,) Maur Azog (Orcish warriorm) and Segari (a Human soldier.) Only Maur Azog returned with his life.\n\n-Hanseti fills their transport ships, leaving a garrison to tend to the capitol."} Page 6: {"text":"-Hanseti, along with the rest of Aegis, flees to Asulon.\n\n-Iblees and his Drakes are left in Aegis to their own devices, it is unknown what happened to the garrison at Konigisberg.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"-End of Hansetian records of Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (516, 100, -104) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Hanseti Author: §bJackster0 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -A Tale of Hanseti-\n\nIn the times of Horen\u0027s waking and slumber, in the times in which the Human Ancestor had walked upon Aegis and laughed and played with his three other companion-brothers,"} Page 1: {"text":"in the times in which Aegis\u0027s inhabitants were but four and shared fairly the bounties of the World, but that they found mates and propagated the World; mankind was flourishing in the beginning in tranquility."} Page 2: {"text":"Nonetheless, all was not what it seemed in the years to follow, certain places appeased the Humans as they founded their first villages and towns; simple homes to shield the fragile human from the elements of the world."} Page 3: {"text":"The very meadows and riverbanks to draw the most important of needs, water, were not as plentiful as it may have seemed. "} Page 4: {"text":"The Histories spoke as if the world was perfect to all, fair and bountiful to each and every individual, but one can simply look past the records of merriment and view in stark reality that all was not as it seemed."} Page 5: {"text":"Horen\u0027s children once again did what they always sought to do, they propagated and raised families, and these families founded their own and populated more and more."} Page 6: {"text":"Unfortunately, there were only so many feasible and appraised regions to inhabit to consolidate the success of their blooming families, villages, and towns."} Page 7: {"text":"Soon, man began to act aggressively towards his own kind to vie for such lush lands, to see that their own has the best of chances to survive and build upon what they had started."} Page 8: {"text":"Due to said aggression, violent measures were taken and people had been felled to advance the interests of the attackers to gain the greater lands for their own."} Page 9: {"text":"One such tribe, the Hanseti had sought the assistance of the wizened Wandering Wizard to allow them a chance to find a land in which they would be persecuted to inhabit."} Page 10: {"text":" At the time of the request, the four Companion-brothers were engaged in defending against Iblees, a fickle and sinister being. "} Page 11: {"text":"aking into account the fact that some of the current descendents of Horen had been aggressive and would paint Horen as being a hypocrite for fighting Iblees despite his own kind being warlike,"} Page 12: {"text":" the Wandering Wizard would open what was called the Verge for the Hanseti. "} Page 13: {"text":"Upon the arrival to unknown lands of the Verge, the Hanseti would begin to observe their surroundings."} Page 14: {"text":"The varied archipelagos would force the Hanseti to form naval tendencies and progress the shipwright they would commit to to allow them easier traversing of the waterways in between the islands."} Page 15: {"text":"\nProducing galley-like structures to ship men and women across the seas would soon after produce one of the most startling discoveries; the continent of Asulon... "} Page 16: {"text":"Upon arriving to this much larger swath of land, the Hanseti tribe had begun to spread alongside the shores to find a more feasible area to anchor as they had encountered sheer cliffs at first."} Page 17: {"text":"Finding shorelines at last, the Hanseti had anchored and after a few days erecting temporary camps, the males had sent themselves out to discover the various features that had come into view upon climbing the sheer cliffs they first encountered."} Page 18: {"text":" As the Hanseti tribe began to secure their foothold in the mixed environment, between a more fertile land separated from the harsh colds of the Trinskiril arctic."} Page 19: {"text":"Inevitably as families grew and divided, the Hanseti had once again realized what that they were nearing a repeat of what had happened with the descendants of Horen, that they were competing for space in what little fertile land they held so dearly."} Page 20: {"text":"Reaching agreements for the numerous families to begin splitting, in hopes to seek newer lands that would beckon them with it\u0027s bounty to sustain; husbands and widows begun stepping forth from the village and sought to travel the continent"} Page 21: {"text":"Unfortunately, the people who had walked forth were not to return with glad tidings in the number that had originally left."} Page 22: {"text":"Out of the approximately eight families that had left, only three were to remain alive."} Page 23: {"text":"One of them would form the Subudai, a nomadic group of clans that had served initially to preserve the Hanseti as mobile defenders in the land of Trinskiril and defenders of the second family that would become the Dervas;"} Page 24: {"text":"a family that would would become useful in the ways of engineering and masonry."} Page 25: {"text":"The third family would become the inheritors of half the population of the original Hanseti tribe and kept the name."} Page 26: {"text":"As the years progressed, the Hanseti became increasingly distant with its two brother tribes."} Page 27: {"text":" The intense landscapes and deadly geography kept contact to a bare minimum and with the outer groups prospering in the greatly fertile lands of the North,"} Page 28: {"text":" the Hanseti decided that others were unnecessary towards creating a life they had long sought after since the first migration."} Page 29: {"text":"Holding the majority of the citizens, the Hanseti were able to congregate and collaborate on projects and progressionary ideas better than the other groups, contributing to their survival despite the hostile environment."} Page 30: {"text":" Building, farming, and general work was allowed to be completed at an accelerated rate because of their numbers."} Page 31: {"text":" The tight knit qualities that the Hanseti displayed progressed themselves to forming the first inkling of organized government in the new world."} Page 32: {"text":" Starting with the foundations of permanent homes as opposed to mobile tents, to eventually making the Northern passages into the land impossible to use."} Page 33: {"text":"However, much of the early history of the Hanseti is plague with extreme hardships."} Page 34: {"text":"The winters were harsh and the summers did little to thaw the frozen landscapes. Even with the advantage of higher numbers, food was difficult to harvest."} Page 35: {"text":"The crops were feeble towards the low temperatures and the wildlife was scarce. Many efforts were put forth towards improving the food stocks and after many failures a conclusion was met"} Page 36: {"text":"A form of selective breeding was enacted with the Hanseti wheat crops, selecting the plant stalks that displayed minor signs of strength against the harsh environment and quickly uprooting those that did not. "} Page 37: {"text":" After many years the Hanseti had developed an effective crop that both grew well in the freezing landscapes and grew quickly. The minor plague was dealt with, allowing the Hanseti to focus on other aspects of their lives."} Page 38: {"text":"The Hanseti officially announced their lands as Hanseti and took to calling themselves Hansetians. Shedding the chains of tribal life they put tremendous effort into establishing settlements. "} Page 39: {"text":". The most prominent of settlements lay towards the East- the original sight of their migration- along the base and in parts on the top of the now named Eastern Peaks"} Page 40: {"text":" Their normal houses were constructed from wood and other easy materials while important buildings relating towards government and infrastructure were carved from stone."} Page 41: {"text":" The eastern settlement grew gradually over several generations alongside the populations numbers."} Page 42: {"text":"Many features of their design still stand in modern Asulon; the statue of a man holding a mace whilst sitting on a stone throne guarding the gates of Dresden, "} Page 43: {"text":" several dungeons and burial chambers interspersed over the many mountain ranges and other ruins built on the surface. Either way, the Hanseti were not in Asulon when the children of the brothers crossed, all of this information coming from old texts."} Page 44: {"text":"\n\n\nFirst Scribed by : Hochmister Mirtok DeNurem\n\nRecopied by : \nSariant Venric Mallory"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (516, 100, -104) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Teutonic Anthos Author: §bSariant Venric Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -Teutonic Timeline-\n -Anthos-\n\n-Arrival of the races to Anthos, the third continent.\n\n-The Order moves northward, settling in what is called Greywynn to fight off Bohra and Dragons alike."} Page 1: {"text":"-Work on the North Gate finishes.\n\n-Due to the Order\u0027s main purpose in guarding against the North, some of the land they are promised is seeded to the Blackmonts, and their lackeys, House Carrion."} Page 2: {"text":"-The Order is largely inactive in the public eye, often sticking to their own lands, building up a legendary vault in their spare time.\n\n-Mirtok Denurem returns, an explosion of activity insues.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"-Raids and murders are carried out on Sariants by Blackmont and Carrion forces.\n\n-Mirtok Denurem proposes terms of vassalage or migration both of whitch are denied, with silence from the crown, Hanseti takes matters into their own hands."} Page 4: {"text":"-A civil war errupts, the Cross and the Flay Man.\n\n-Despite many victories, the Order is crushed at a skirmish near Kralta, the Carrion capitol, moral falls.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-But yet another battle insuses, a battle of the two giants between Castle Greywynn and the Dreadfort, leading to a Teutonic victory.\n\n-The Order takes advantage of the current situation, laying siege to the Dreadfort."} Page 6: {"text":"-The Order is swiftly defeated by a combined force of Blackmonts, Carrions, and the millitary order of the White Rose.\n\n-In a sudden turn of events Mirtok DeNurem leaves alone for a one way trip to the North."} Page 7: {"text":"-A new Hochmeister is chosen, Jonathan Black.\n\n-The Emperor issuses an edict, the TO is disbanded, it\u0027s lands and titles given to the Emperor.\n\n-August Flay bites the dust, the eternal enemy dies of old age."} Page 8: {"text":"-The remains of the Order continue to dwell in Greywynn as the Emperor\u0027s personal bannermen.\n\n-OrdenMarschall Maur\u0027Azog depart, along with his brothers Tadok\u0027Azog and Erik\u0027Azog."} Page 9: {"text":"-War ensuse between the Dwarves and Humans. the remnace of the Order now serving as the Emperor\u0027s guard, assist the Humans.\n\n-The Dwarves are swiftly defeated at the battle of the Crossroads."} Page 10: {"text":"-The Emperor Horen V sets sail, leaving for god knows where with the Empire\u0027s navy and most of his bannermen.\n\n-A new Emperor is crowned, William I\n\n-Salvus defects to the dwarves, along with Adunian rebels."} Page 11: {"text":"-Many others join the dwarves.\n\n-Oren surrenders, and is split into different kingdoms under Urguan. \n\n-The Kingdom of Oren\nThe Kingdom of Savoie The Kingdom of Adunia\nThe Kingdom of Salvus\n"} Page 12: {"text":"-Jonathan Black in a fit of rage, and grief at the loss of his purpose, sacks the vaults of Greywynn and burns the keep to the ground, leaving the North unfortified.\n\n-The final note of this part is done, the Sariants disband."} Page 13: {"text":"End."} Page 14: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n PART ONE"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (515, 100, -104) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sariant Meeting2 Author: §bSariant Gottman "Bone" Knöchern Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"+\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d+\n Sariant Meeting\n Dva\n+\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d+\n\nKudo: Those that wish to speak raise your hand.\n\n*Sariants raise their hands*\n\nKudo: Crowley, Speak."} Page 1: {"text":"Crowley: During the past week, we have captured and tortured three scourge. Here are the names mentioned.\n\nKudo: Good I will keep this, what else?\n\nCrowley: Not much, we ambushed and killed the human scourge"} Page 2: {"text":"leader.\n\nKudo: Did you obtain his name?\n\nCrowley: The listener, he had a note on him.\n\nKudo: That read?\n\nCrowley: The thoughts of a lutatic, it is on your desk."} Page 3: {"text":"Crowley: We also have reason to believe Arzota is one of them. Liuetenant.\n\nKudo: Proof?\n\nCrowley: Torture from one of the cultists. He described one of them and the description fits Arzota."} Page 4: {"text":"Crowley: We also found him carring a blade once. *ink slightly spills*\n\nCrowley: Today, me and alexander killed some.\n\nKudo: How many cultists were killed within the elven week?\n\nCrowley: We made a"} Page 5: {"text":"safe house in the old Embassy, ten to twenty have been killed.\n\n*Plebeians fool around*\n\n*Duck raises his hand*\n\nKudo: Grant you may speak now.\n\nGrant: Right, on my "} Page 6: {"text":"way here I heard the cultists in the north, light beams began shooting up, roaring and chanting in the forest.\n\nGrant: Lots of flash lighting.\n\nGrant: I wasn\u0027t able to get a close enough look."} Page 7: {"text":"Kudo; The taint then, Vatragen proceed. Anything else?\n\nGrant; That is it.\n\nKudo: Victor speak.\n\nVictor: . . .\n\nKudo: Daress, speak.\n\nDaress: . . ."} Page 8: {"text":"Daress: Aye, Hochmeister. A few days ago some flays attacked a Pleb, my cousin Victor.\n\nKudo: Their name?\n\nDaress: They nearly killed him in Malinor. I was unable to get names, however I have a strong suspetion"} Page 9: {"text":"that it is a tall elf and another small human.\n\nKudo: Right, anything else?\n\nDaress: It could have been Adorellian and his wife.\n\nKudo: Note taken.\n\nDaress: That is all."} Page 10: {"text":"Kudo: Speak OrdenMarshcall.\n\nOrden: I believe two of our Sariants are missing, Cole and Sariant Tear.\n\nOrden: I presume tear to be dead.\n\nOrden: That is... all...\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Kudo: *pauses for a long moment.*\n\nKudo: Very well, next sermon will hold a ceremony, all of you to the courtyard.\n\n*End of meeting*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (515, 100, -104) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sariant Meeting Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+- \u003d Sariant Meeting \u003d\n-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-Kudo: \"Meinae veri beliae doe orden.\"\n\n*Sariants repeat*\n\nKudo: Meinae veri beliae doe King.\"\n\n*Sariants repeat*\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Kudo: Meinae veri beliae usielligen.\n\n*Sariants repeat*\n\nKudo: Raise your hand if you have anything to report, you will be called on when the time is right.\n\n*Crowley raises his hand*"} Page 2: {"text":"Kudo: Crowley, you may speak.\n\nCrowley: Tunnels to the north have been blocked. Antags has been beaten off of the island.\n\n*Daress raises his hand*\n\n*Sarrion raises hand."} Page 3: {"text":"Kudo: Is that all Crowley?\n\n*Duck raises hand*\n\nCrowley: There\u0027s more. The entirety of Malinor has been corrupted. Druids seem to have sort of accord with the Scourge. We\u0027ve found out about a cultist in Malinor, a"} Page 4: {"text":"child. That one elf has not returned the blade we took off the headless horsemen.\n\nKudo: Name of elf?\n\nCrowley: I can not remember the name of the cultist.\n\nKudo: Compile it into a book after the meetin."} Page 5: {"text":"lerin you may speak.\n\nLerin: Very well. Northerners are contuining their recruitment in an attempt to build an army. The Hereundul keep I believe feel last elven week. Not sure of its current status. And if ye hadn\u0027t heard yet Hochmeister, Lion "} Page 6: {"text":"is alive.\n\nKudo: I\u0027ve seen him around, looks like a monk. Is that all for now Lerin?\n\nLerin: Aye, for now that is all I can think that may be news.\n\nKudo: Daress, speak.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Daress: I was attacked in Malinor by one of the sentinels. \n\nKudo: Appearance, name, or both?\n\nDaress: Erul, Crowley, and Sarrion arrived after the fight. I do not know his name, but it was made to clear me has was the son of"} Page 8: {"text":"Titania.\n\nAlirya: Elrolas.\n\nKudo: No interruptions.\n\nDaress: I was standing by the public ship.\n\nKudo: Sarrion you may speak.\n\n*Sarrion nods*"} Page 9: {"text":"*Venric raises his hand*\n\nSarrion: With Herbs, bottles, and working stands. -Alchemy room grew.\n\nKudo: We\u0027ll most need healing liquids and potions. Edric, speak.\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Edric: Bone and I bought horses, they are both mares but I think we may be able to do more breeding, Also I spoke to Adorellan when we were buying them. Apparently Daress has been screwing around with his wife.\n\n*Daress speaks out*"} Page 11: {"text":"*tension grows in the room*\n\nKudo: There is no personal business here, speak.\n\nDaress: I was acting foolish due to some issues we have had in the past, but it is nothing now.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Kudo: We\u0027ll speak more of it later.\n\nKudo: Venric, speak.\n\nVenric: Rebellions are brewin\u0027.....*ink spill*\n\nKudo: What else?\n\nVenric: ....\n\nKudo: Sarrion, speak"} Page 13: {"text":"Sarrion: I forgot to mention that I spoke with Codrik green, one of the leaders of the Rebellion.\n\nKudo: And?\n\n*Lerin raises hand.*\n\nSarrion: He mentions speak that he believes we, the Order"} Page 14: {"text":"will aid in the Rebellion.\n\nKudo: No, he has not spoken to me at all. Ensure he knows that we must speak before.\n\nSarrion: Of course, I just wish to bring that foward, I will see to it that he knows.\n\nKudo: Lerin, speak."} Page 15: {"text":"Lerin: Forgot to mention that Urguan are having elections again. For a new King and for grand merchant or something.\n\nKudo: It is to dwarves only?\n\nLerin: They are attempting to make it so only dwarves vote."} Page 16: {"text":"Kudo: Very well. Anyone else?\n\n*Sariants throw junk on the table*\n\nKudo: Oorah.\n\n*Sariants chant \"Oorah.\"*\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (515, 100, -104) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Vagatran List Author: §bSlic3man Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"List of cultists name, after torture section\n\nBurzumkil Strelt accent\n\n\nSilir Golemancer of the high elves, pale blond hair\n\nIgor Ireheart Dwarf, black hair and beard \n\nHeial The pearl "} Page 1: {"text":"Azoth White hair, high elf\n\nKalameet\n\nVallel, fire mage, high elf, former member of the fallen\n\nLittle red-headed girl from Malinor, currently dating a stafyr\n\nHarrison Geminine, Gallmorian, looks like a leprechaun\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Setherin ???\n\nNames have not been comfirmed, needs more research\u003dTorture.\n\n-Sariant Apothecary Crowley Thorne"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (523, 95, -98) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Warden License Author: §bAlirya Altraza Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This citizen has proven themselves worthy to obtain the license of a game warden."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (523, 95, -98) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An idea Author: §bAlirya Altraza Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I have seen and have been in many poor quality guard forces, so I have put together an idea for a liscense of apprehension.\nThey will given out by a game warden after the seeker has passed a test and payed a fine."} Page 1: {"text":"Rights of a licsense keeper\n\nThey are allowed to apprehend those have committed a crime with sufficient evidence and even punish the criminal to a minor degree. License keepers will be tasked to hunting criminals that got away and "} Page 2: {"text":"payed a verying amount for live capture."} Page 3: {"text":"Punishment\n\nThose who abuse their license will be revoked and be punished as a murderer."} Page 4: {"text":"Aquistion of a license\n\nA small fee will payed to aid economy and the applicants will undergo rigourous testing to prove their ability to fight and to check for any potential corruption."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (523, 95, -98) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 25] (522, 95, -98) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Hoch Author: §bVincent Olo II Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I write this letter to you becuase you seem to be very busy at the moment. So I don\u0027t want to intrude. But I would like to retire. I don\u0027t enjoy being a warrior anymore. I don\u0027t want to live out the rest of my life like this. I want to settle down."} Page 1: {"text":"And I don\u0027t expect you to send your men after me to kill me, because I have never oathed to the Teutonic Order. So please don\u0027t. Sorry if this is so sudden.\n\nSincerly, \nVincent Olo II"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (524, 93, -96) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: Pinsir99 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Mundane Healing\nBy Unknown\n\nCopied by Aerius Adurond."} Page 1: {"text":"Matron’s Foreword:\nWhen I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange Dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. "} Page 2: {"text":"One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals."} Page 3: {"text":"In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one of two of my own, to make up for lost space."} Page 4: {"text":"\nMinor Cut (Matron)\nSimply apply a dose of deceased sentient slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"\nHeadache (Aleya)\nBoil milk, Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"\nStomach Ache (Matron)\nBoil water. Once it hits a full boil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber colour. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Soreness (Aleya)\nSimply apply rags with hot water to relax he muscles, and rest a lot."} Page 8: {"text":"Burns (Matron)\nSet your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist and not evaporate as water would. "} Page 10: {"text":"Be sure to check the burn wound daily until the skin can finally reform. "} Page 11: {"text":"Fever (Aleya)\nKeep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (524, 93, -96) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cryptography Author: Tristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Basic Cryptography\nFirst Edition\n\nBy Yana Stafyr"} Page 1: {"text":"Introduction\n\nIf you want to pass messages, making sure only the person you\u0027re giving the message to can read it can be important. In this book, we will go over a couple simple ways to encrypt your messages."} Page 2: {"text":"Horen Cipher\n\nThe Horen Cipher the most basic method of encrypting a message. It works by shifting a letter down the alphabet a set number. If the end of the alphabet is passed, it wraps back around to the beginning again."} Page 3: {"text":"For instance, with a shift of 3, \"message\" would be written \"phvvdjh\" To translate back, simply shift back the same amount."} Page 4: {"text":"Vigenere Cipher\n\nThe Vigenere Cipher is similar to the Horen Cipher, but a bit more sophisticated. Instead of a fixed shift value, you get a keyword. The keyword is repeated over the length of the message,"} Page 5: {"text":"and each letter of the keyword corresponding to it\u0027s own shift value for that letter, going from A\u003d0 to Z\u003d25. \"message\" with a keyword of \"key\" would map the keyword to message in the repeating pattern of \"keykeyk\"."} Page 6: {"text":"The encrypted message would then be written \"wiqceeo\" Once again, the message can be decoded if you have the key by reversing the process."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (524, 93, -96) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Yana's Diary 1 Author: Tristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Entry\n\nOkay, so here I go starting a diary. I\u0027m Yana. I\u0027m 8. I live with my Dad in his keep.\n\nI guess I should go over everything until now. So, it all started when my Mom came to visit. I wasn\u0027t too happy. She had"} Page 1: {"text":"abandoned me, or so I thought. Mom told me that she had been kept away, and pretty much as soon as she did, half the keep came to pull me away from my mom and chase her away. She was right! I was mad. Muramasa held me back. I\u0027ll talk about him more later."} Page 2: {"text":"After tha, I went and hid in the cookie-pie tavern for awhile until Alistier found me. He took me to visit my mom secretly. It was good. Mom promised she wouldn\u0027t leave, and she hasn\u0027t it just got really hard before we got to now. The second time I came"} Page 3: {"text":"to visit mom, Muramasa found us and made trouble... Mom got killed then. They weren\u0027t going to let me see mom after that. so Alistier tried to take me to her, but everyone else chased us away. I was mad, but Daniel promised to be unbanish my mom if I was "} Page 4: {"text":"nice to him, and he did! So now mom can come visit whenever, and she has twice! Dad has started being nicer too, and he\u0027s brought home some friends for me, like Layla. We did some archery today. I got two right in the heart!\n\nI think that\u0027s it."} Page 5: {"text":"Entry\n\nEveryone\u0027s being really nice to me today. First, Bellona gave me some cake, then Alistier and Bellona gave me a book. I dunno why. Because they wanted to?\n\nI\u0027m gonna go read."} Page 6: {"text":"Added\n\nLayla came up while I was reading. She had found an egg! We dropped it, though...\n\nAnyway, then Mordie came and he wanted to scare Layla, so we made jokes about him a bit and then he cried, so I gave him my last"} Page 7: {"text":"cookie. I hope he cheers up."} Page 8: {"text":"Entry\n\nDad died. I don\u0027t know how. Mom says he was kidnapping and picking fights with Uncle Edmund.\n\nMom\u0027s staying here now. She says she\u0027s not going away this time. I hope she\u0027s not."} Page 9: {"text":"I hope Layla stays too..."} Page 10: {"text":"Addition\n\nWow, that was cool! Back to the beginning...\n\nI was still really sad so Alistier decided to take me to Salvus. I wasn\u0027t too excited, but then I met Art. He said something about me having a mushroom cousin Ivan. After "} Page 11: {"text":"talking to him, he took me and Alistier to the Delvers. There, he showed us around and it was AMAZING. We even got to meet Ivan the mushroom! I don\u0027t know if we\u0027re related, but he seemed friendly enough. Art said I can come back anytime, and Alistier says"} Page 12: {"text":"I can go back with supervision, so... soon! I can\u0027t wait!"} Page 13: {"text":"Entry\n\nToday\u0027s my birthday! I\u0027m 9 now!\n\nSo, today Alistier and Mom took me to the Delvers. I got to read some cool magic books and visit Ivan. This really tall elf with blue hair showed us a glowing tree and"} Page 14: {"text":"talked about golems. I learned a lot today, and it was fun."} Page 15: {"text":"Entry\n\nAlistier died, but a monk saved him. Why does keep dying?"} Page 16: {"text":"Entry\n\nI haven\u0027t written in awhile...\n\nMom left. Someone\u0027s trying to kill her. She wanted me to come with, but Uncle Edmund won\u0027t let her, so... I don\u0027t get to have any parents..."} Page 17: {"text":"Entry\n\nMom\u0027s back to stay! And I have a brother! Somewhere... I\u0027m kinda hungry..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (525, 97, -96) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oIntroduction:\n§rMany Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance, today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently resurrected player, and sending them back to the\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more, as a traveler, is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood. This evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world’s inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I"} Page 2: {"text":"write this book, so that you may learn to defend yourself against this, this taint… Let me begin on the history of the guild."} Page 3: {"text":"§oThe History of the Brotherhood.\n§rIt is said they started off as… well… assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as “The Stranger”. This “Stranger” as he is known, is responsible \n"} Page 4: {"text":"for the deaths of many, and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found, report it to me immediately! It must be shared!"} Page 5: {"text":"§oThe Guild Itself.\n§rThe Guild is mostly assasins, with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down members, commonly referred to as “Danalus’”. These appear to be the average rank, with half the guild seemingly comprised of it… "} Page 6: {"text":"There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who "} Page 7: {"text":"have proven their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This rank is only available to those select few, and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers, who "} Page 8: {"text":"carry out personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the Brotherhood, and it is by far the most terrifying of the assassin ranks. It is “Iblees Champion”, a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. "} Page 9: {"text":"It terrifies me, but thankfully, there is not a Champion yet."} Page 10: {"text":"§oHigh Ranks\n§rThe highest ranks available are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel, High Councillor and Grand Master.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The Dark Brotherhood\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (525, 97, -96) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (525, 97, -96) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Teeth of Hell Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Through The Teeth of Hell\n-Retold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/3/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Harold Fergensun, and Orc, was walking down a stone road. Pretending he was innocent. You see, Harold was a robber, rapist, murderer, just to name a few. Then...... he was shot by gaurds. Arrow in his back, Harold dropped to his knees, and died."} Page 2: {"text":"Swirling shapes and figures rushed around him. He landed, in the stone of Hell. Crying, yelling, death, all \u0027round. He saw above him the teeth of hell. He started climbing, and saw his friend Lucas, burning , pleading for him to help. But he said \"I"} Page 3: {"text":"cannot help\". He climbed further. He then saw his father, begging for salvation. Harold again says, I cannot help. He climbs almost to the top. ALMOST THERE AND- his wife. His dead wife. \"Help me Harold, I love you!\" Harold couldnt resis t. \"I love you"} Page 4: {"text":"too but.....\" he looked down. \"I must help you all\" He drags all the earlier mentioned friends through the teeth of hell. He asks them, \"Why were you there?\" They said \"Because of you....\". He told them he was sorry, and knew what to do. He jumped back"} Page 5: {"text":"in. He saved his friends from hell, and sacrificed himself. He the heard the voice of God calling him up while he was grinding in the teeth of Hell. God said \"You have sacrificed yourself for others. You are redeemed\" He was saved from the Nether and"} Page 6: {"text":"brought up to heaven. There he saw the people he just rescued, and many more. The Cathaldus family the Harronis family, and many more. He was at peace with God, and Aegis. THE END."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (525, 97, -96) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul Gems Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Soul Gem\n\nIt is theorized that when a vessel or body is compromised, it’s soul escapes into the Existing Plane (The plane which all life exists) for a brief moment before dissipating into the void.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"If such a theory is true, then could it not be possible that the soul is captured?\n\nHowever to capture a soul requires a vessel for the soul to remain.\n\nThere arises the theory of Soul Gems.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Soul Gems are not necessarily gems or precious minerals, but hollow objects made of glass, stone, or gold.\n\nAlthough a simple design, it represents the void- A center of Nothingness surounded by a barrier separating it from the Existing Plane."} Page 3: {"text":"When a soul escapes it’s vessel, instead of dissipating into the true void, it enters into the Soul Gem- A representation of such.\n\nAlike a living body, a gem may be compromised. The barrier between the soul and the Existing"} Page 4: {"text":"Plane broken.\n\nIt is hypothesized that a Soul Gem alone can do nothing, it remains a simple hollow object, but if it is commanded, perhaps by symbols or markings, the mana of the soul within the Gem may be used to harness the void’s power."} Page 5: {"text":"But to understand which marking a soul will react to requires the knowledge of the Arcane and the Soul itself.\n\nAs the universe progresses, more will understood of souls and how they react.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"This theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul’s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one’s thoughts are developed through life, not the void. \n\n-Tahjeet Mubdee\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Soul Gems\n\nWritten by Tahjeet Mubdee\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (525, 97, -96) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respitation Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (525, 97, -96) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The void Author: §bTsuyose Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Void - the void has existed forever, barely anyone would know of its origins, some say it would have none. The void is nothing and everything at the same time, it\u0027s a realm full of pure energy. You must have a connection to the void to be able to "} Page 1: {"text":"evoke something. Hydromancy for example, one must relax and clear there mind. The void is the source of all mana, it holds an infinite pool of it throughout it\u0027s infinite plane of emptiness. Mana is your own life-energy, use to much"} Page 2: {"text":"and one may die. So obviously, one must be careful with evoking too much for example, if one evokes too much, then you can fall unconcious. If you feel as if you\u0027ve used too much mana, one musn\u0027t fear. You simply rest until you feel strong once more."} Page 3: {"text":"The more you learn of magic and the void and the more indepth you get into the topic, you\u0027ll begin to lose physical strength and in return you\u0027ll gain something in return - magical abilities, also the more you learn of the arcane arts, the more stronger "} Page 4: {"text":"one becomes with said art you\u0027re studying. For example, if one has started Hydromancy, throughout time you\u0027ll begin to learn how to use it more and easily. You\u0027d also be able to evoke ice into reality and use it for combat. "} Page 5: {"text":"Though, magic shouldn\u0027t be taken lightly, there\u0027s different types of arcane arts and other forms of using magic.\nThough, I am to believe that all arcane arts use mana, which comes from the void orginally. Whatever you evoke from the void"} Page 6: {"text":"will return to the void after you either lose concentration, focus or anything similar, then said thing one had evoked will simply return to the void. One also cannot evoke if in a shear amount of pain. Remember, mana is life-force, use it to much and you"} Page 7: {"text":"have the risk of falling unconcious within combat or anywhere else - or dieing.\"\n\n-The void."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (525, 97, -96) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very\n"} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat"} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (525, 97, -96) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s"} Page 1: {"text":"surroundings.\n\nThe Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each"} Page 2: {"text":"district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons.\n\nThe Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them"} Page 3: {"text":"like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days."} Page 4: {"text":"They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities.\n\nOne day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron."} Page 5: {"text":"He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so."} Page 6: {"text":"Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves…"} Page 7: {"text":"Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the"} Page 8: {"text":"Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the "} Page 9: {"text":"ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived.\n\nMany kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again…"} Page 11: {"text":"-Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves.\nIrba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Ancient Elves\n\nWritten by Aedan\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (525, 97, -96) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (525, 97, -96) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Geomancy Author: §bSheriff Jerry Longstraw Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In this book I will not be teaching the practice of connection to the void, but instead only Geomancy, and Evoking. If you wish to learn of any other form of magic, or how to connect to the void look at another book, this is not for beginers."} Page 1: {"text":"Part 1. Learning the Element: In order to learn any evocation one must learn how to pull it from the void, and in order to do that, one must study any element they wish to bring. This is not as simple as looking at it. You must feel it\u0027s texture, how it\n"} Page 2: {"text":"reacts to things, and such things like that. To study stones I looked at them, threw them at things, and even broke my wrist by punching a big one. Remember the journey to becoming a Geomancer can hurt, but it is worth it. "} Page 3: {"text":"Part Two: How to pull things more easily. From past expirences I have learned that. One, it is easier to pull sharp things from the void because it rip through much better and two, It is a lot easier to pull a big thing from the void rather than multipul "} Page 4: {"text":"small things. This is simply because it is much more easy to focus on a single thing rather than multipul. Theese little tricks will make your life quite easy, or even possibly save it. A final tip to remember is to not to over do it. You may find yoursel"} Page 5: {"text":"f in more trouble that way."} Page 6: {"text":"Part 3: Combat is a thing that magic is often used for, and although it is not my faorite thing to do, I do use it incase of Orc attacks. My personal favorite thing to do with Earth magic is to make a shield. If someone punches your shield they hurt thems"} Page 7: {"text":"elves, if they do not attack you send the shield forwards, and hit them. One time I even knocked the wind out of someone, but there is more. Because Geomancy is not just stones you can easily throw sand in someone\u0027s eyes, distrating them."} Page 8: {"text":"The final thing one could do is what I call the human statue. This takes a lot of practice. Basicly what you would do it move a stone around a human, and incase them in stone!"} Page 9: {"text":"Now that you have gotten a quick run through I hope you use this knowledge for good. Go out, and have fun with your magic. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (525, 97, -96) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (525, 97, -96) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'Aheral Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Mali’Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High elves.\n\nThis elven people is one of the most hated by their own race. People see them as racists and don’t think they’ll do any good. They kill members of their own race, for"} Page 1: {"text":"they are ‘impure’. However is this true?\n\nI say not.\n\nThe culture of the Mali’Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei lomahnih. She was one of elven kind who bathed in water that contained enchanted golden"} Page 2: {"text":"Particles, which had changed their appearance. Her elven kind had a paler skin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their hair had become fiarer. \nThe change that these particles had made to them also was psychological,"} Page 3: {"text":"these early Mali’aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical.\nThey became scolars, one of which was Larihei.\nAs a child of her kin she learned their traditions and ideals. And soon she appeared to be a"} Page 4: {"text":"master in all subjects a Mali’Aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become the leader of the Mali’Aheral and to be their support in the council of princes in Malinor.However she promoted the Mali’Aheral’s believes in the council: That elves were"} Page 5: {"text":"the superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races.\nHowever the other princes and princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the elves. Larihei was banished from Malinor."} Page 6: {"text":"Half of the Mali’Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race. The other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture.\nHowever when those high elves found the ruins of their kin in Asulon, the old culture was revived."} Page 7: {"text":"Maehr’sae Hiylun’ehya That is the core of the Mali’Aheral culture. It can be translated as “Progress and Heath”.\nBreaking that sentence down, you can split it up in two parts: Maehr’sae, or Progress and Hiylun’ehya, or Heath. Maehr’sae refers to"} Page 8: {"text":"the development of knowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in their society, as scientist stand in a high position die to their ability to recover truth and knowledge.\nHiylun’ehya stands for the heath and purity of the"} Page 9: {"text":"Mali’Aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A Mali’Aheral is not to ruin his body, he shall not damage it in any way.This means that he or she will not tattoo nor scar their"} Page 10: {"text":"Body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not ‘perfect’ anymore. This includes intimate contact with other races, because they would risk creating a ‘failure’, a child of mixed blood."} Page 11: {"text":"Another important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to other races, die to them able to think clear because they do not follow any god.\nThey frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those who show to be"} Page 12: {"text":"wise and able to think logical.\n\nCombat is another thing that is frowned down upon, as it is an action that does not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people. That last one is very important: The Mali’Aheral are, of"} Page 13: {"text":"course also subject to the curse of Malin’s children, therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is a waste. It is therefore also expected of all Mali’Aheral to create children at some point in their life.\n\nThe Mali’Aheral frown down upon those of"} Page 14: {"text":"mixed blood, they moght discriminate them, they are not violent however.\nTheir only violent people are the sillumir, the mourning blades, they are the Mali who give their sacrifice to the race by taking up the sword. Their name comes from the need"} Page 15: {"text":"for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society. They are respected for their sacrifice and remain few in number, due to the morals of their race.\nA Mali’Aheral does not fight unless necessary\n\nI hope this has"} Page 16: {"text":"enlighted you about the Mali’Aheral.\nThink about this next time you see them, and try to understand their actions.\n\nMaehr’sae Hiylin’eyha\n\n -Vallel’Yuln Aeléyèlsa\n"} Page 17: {"text":"On Mali’Aheral\n\nWritten by Vallel’Yuln\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (525, 97, -96) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *the leather bound journal is filled with counts of adventure and the owner's life* AVER'S JOURNAL I recently made it to a small valah peasant town named Kralta. I barely escaped the ruin with my life. The spell tome was so Page 1: close! But yet it was all spoiled by that troll. Came in swinging his club, I drew my longsword in defense and it shattered as the club smashed down on it. Scurrying into daylight I reached the end of the cave, only a thin rock layer above us protecting Page 2: it from the light. I rolled to the side as the club smashed in an upward swing, breaking a crack in the ceiling. Thats when the crack spread, causing rocks to fall atop the troll and then freeze into stone in the sunlight. The path was blocked, no one Page 3: would reach that spell tome ever again... I recently met a druid clothed in blue and white robes. He must've been blind but had quite a good sense of direction. We went to Malinor togethor in search of horses Page 4: but now I am in search of a staff so that I may properly begin unlocking my magical potential. ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (525, 97, -96) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Krugsmas wish Author: §bBerendan Thorne Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hello there Krug. I think my time on this plane is nearing its end. So for Krugsmas I want two rings. Wedding rings to be exact. I have a very special lady in mind and I do not want to pass away alone, like I\u0027ve been for such a long time. \n\nBerendan Thorn"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (539, 126, -107) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady in White Author: §bGarth Hightower Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n The Lady in White\n\n\n There she stood, the Lady in White, radiant in the midsummer sun.\n O never since that first gaze have I witnessed such a face so beautiful and comparable to none.\n Her deep red eyes"} Page 1: {"text":"like priceless rubies gazed out over the ocean with green waves like grass, strewn with white. \n From afar I watched this beautiful sight, her light yellow hair blowing in the wind like fields of silk and golden wheat.\n O how my heart yearned at the"} Page 2: {"text":"sight of such magestic beauty, a heart of lust turned to adoration which to thee is quite a feat.\n Alas the sun began to set and rays like glass set upon the shore, she turned and departed silver crown and all.\n And I looked down in sorrowful defeat,"} Page 3: {"text":"knowing to see such a sight again would be a near impossible treat.\n But do not give thee up hope, as the scene did prove, that truly rare sights may indeed be seen by lovers eyes.\n For on that day I saw a Lady in White, pained and betrayed but so full "} Page 4: {"text":"of love, that my heart did yearn to with her rise, like a springtime flower reaching towards sunny skies.\n Together and forever we may one day reside. In mutual love that would never die.\n\n- Hath Roger Wight"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (539, 126, -107) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: <3 Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The note is written in blood.*\n\n*The front page is empty.*"} Page 1: {"text":"*The back page is covered with a dozen or so tiny hearts in blood, surrounding a very well done drawing of Daniella. She seems to have blood leaking from her mouth, and a rather large stab wound in her chest though, but she is still smiling!*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (539, 126, -107) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bloody Letter Author: §bUnsigned Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"When I observe thy cheeks flushing, it is as beautiful as a blossoming cherry.\n\nYou arise each morning as a sunflower turns to face that which gives it its name, soaking up the glorious rays of warmth, just as you"} Page 1: {"text":"radiate warmth and comfort with your words, and your smile.\n\nYour tou-\n\n[] The rest is unfinished. []"} Page 2: {"text":"[] The writing starts up again, written in blood. []\n\nthey cut out my tongue and my ear it hurts so much my stomach so many cuts it hurts so much I just want it to stop please make it stop I can\u0027t cry any more please please ple. . ."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (539, 126, -107) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note Author: §bAislinn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The note is hastily written, the writing messy.*\n\n\"Hello Daniella! I was just wondering how you were doing. If you are bored, stop by Malinor! I\u0027m trying to have tea with someone without kidnapping them, and it\u0027s really hard.\""} Page 1: {"text":"-Aislinn"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (539, 126, -107) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note Author: §bAislinn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A note is written in blood*\n\n\"I don\u0027t usually write such things, but I\u0027m somewhat high so my judgement isn\u0027t at its best.\n\nIf you need something, anything to make you feel better, let me know."} Page 1: {"text":"I\u0027ll be around.\"\n\n*The back of the note is covered in a large drawing of a person frowning, whose eyes are gouged out.*\n\n:("} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (539, 126, -107) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven Meeting Author: §bSariant Gottman "Bone" Knöchern Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"+\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d+ Elven Meeting\n+\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d+\n\n*The meeting begins*\n\nViktor: Speech to whom?\n\nEbs: I was entertaining a notion Hochmeister.\n\nEbs: The orenians "} Page 1: {"text":"Eb: believe they can come here and hunt the Sariants and Mali alike because they believe we can be trifled with.\n\nKudo: We have proven many times before that their blood does not halt us, what of you and your peoples?\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Ebs: Realistically, we struggle to patrol our streets in force to meet with their raiding parties at a moments notice.\n\nViktor: They are faced with two rebellions now, with one having died. All Malinor requires is a firm guardforce."} Page 3: {"text":"Ebs: We prefer to avoid the path of bloodshed.\n\nViktor: Something that is.. lacking.\n\nEbs: Avoiding bloodshed will allow them to stomp on your corpses until you look of the grass itself."} Page 4: {"text":"Ebs: We have noticed.\n\nEbs: We cannot change into militant culture in a matter of months, though.\n\nKudo: One does not need a culture to be a military.\n\nViktor: You simply require firm laws. "} Page 5: {"text":"Viktor: Which I had noticed have surfaced as of recent.\n\nKudo: The subudai, for example.\n\nEbs: We do have firm laws, now. We are trying. We thrive on diversity. However I was thinking that to...\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Kudo: Your diversity has resulted in a city plauged with angst, laziness, and defilement.\n\nEbs: Discourage... Future raids, there is something we can try. I was thinking a show of force could be used.\n\nKudo: Continue."} Page 7: {"text":"*Ink spill* them, and with your Sariants, march on Abresi.\n\nEbs: and stand outside.\n\nKudo: And?\n\nViktor: Oren is not a force only supported by itself.\n\nEbs: It may not work."} Page 8: {"text":"Viktor: Think of the traitorous kingdom, herendul.\n\nKudo: It will not work, they care not for waving a blade in their face.\n\nEbs: Herendul... Hmm...\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Ebs: They are in it for the survival of their kingdom.\n\nKudo: It does not matter if they switch sides constantly, they are mercenaries bound by promises.\n\nEbs: In the past, Oren has refused to send aid."} Page 10: {"text":"Ebs: Well, if oyu are opposed to a show of force, what do you suggest?\n\nViktor: . . .\n\n*ink spill*\n\nKudo: None in this city care for your government, guard, or work."} Page 11: {"text":"Ebs: It is one thing to criticize us, it is another to suggest a course of action.\n\nKudo: Shouting at a mod hound does not cure its illness, putting it down is known to be a cure.\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Ebs: So, you suggestion would be to execute the troublesome portions of our population?\n\nKudo: This is not time for such actions, I suggested that for for the aggressive hound.\n\nEbs: Last we fought"} Page 13: {"text":"we lost.\n\nKudo: Your military will never recover with these attidudes lingering.\n\nEbs: Hmm...\n\nKudo: And if it does, those who find themselves better than your"} Page 14: {"text":"government within the own city will declare independece.\n\nKudo: I do not wish to speak in this city any longer. We can speak at Kreuzberg next time.\n\n*ink spill*"} ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 26] (541, 126, -96) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Wild Ale "The brew smells natural" Regeneration Bitter Ale "Smells of Carrots" Regeneration/Speed Savorai Wine "Smells like Herbs" Haste Shudder Eye Ale"Herbs" Wither III Page 1: Vibrant Ale "Natural" Haste Auvergaunt d'herbs "Herbs" Speed ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 23] (549, 129, -129) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: Beggin_Bill Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sigmun is dwunk!\n*Ale is spilt here*\n\n\nFER THe FeKun ELVUZ Are fecki!N GweENM!\n*More ale here*\n\n\n\nILL FLAT LAT"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (544, 129, -126) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A threat Author: §bBurz'ver Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Give us the Druid\nDove\n\n\nBy next Elven week\n\nOr face the corruption\n\nAnd lose your homes\n\nGive us\n Elorna\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (544, 129, -126) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Undead Author: §bKalesta Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Undead\n\nRetold by Kalesta\n\nOracle\u0027s Library\n\n19th of Sun\u0027s Smile\n-1446"} Page 1: {"text":"Banished to a different realm of existence for all eternity, Iblees counted the years away, feeding on the souls that would drift into his plane after death. It was just a matter of time until the opprotunity arose for revenge.\n -Unknown"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (544, 130, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Answer to offer Author: TwilightWolf9012 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I agree to consult the council on the matter of supplying our fellow Mali with supplies to expand their undercity, and lend a handful of working Mali to mine out the mountain. ~Princess Titania"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (548, 146, -121) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Emergency Author: §bPlebeian Grant Kamura Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Need help at Kreuzburg\n\nStatus: Emergency\n\nReason: Under attack\n\nNote: Assistance is required, bring men armored and ready for battle.\n\n~Plebeian Grant Kamura"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -125) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (559, 100, -118) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Barrel#1 Top Left Yellow Tinge+Sugarcane Made 9/8 After few hours, Hunger,Speed,Poison After a day, Speed Page 1: Barrel#2 Top Middle Rough+Sugarcane Made 9/8 After one day 'Haste Page 2: Barrel#3 Top Right Apples + Yellow Tinge 9/8 Put in After few hours, Regeneration After a day Speed+Regeneration Page 3: Barrel#4 Bottom Left Blue Thorn+Apple Made 9/8 After one day Resistance Page 4: Barrel#5 Bottom Middle Rough+Yellow + SugarCane Planted 9/9 Name: Branbrook Brew After few hours Poison+Hunger+Speed After one day Speed Poison Haste Page 5: Barrel#6 Bottom Right Yellow+Bluethorn and sugarcane made 9/9 After one day No effects Page 6: Barrel7 Fruit+Apple Made 9/10 Regeneration/Blindess 9/12^ Page 7: Barrel8 Page 8: Barrel9 Page 9: Barrel10 Page 10: Barrel11 Page 11: Barrel12 Page 12: Known Recipes Yellow+Sugarcane Speed Rough+Sugarcane Haste Yellow+Apple Speed+Regeneration Blue+Apple Resistance RoughYellow+Sugarcane Speed Poison Haste YellowBluethorn + Sugarcane No effects Page 13: Random Notes Wait one day for brews to age Blue thorn-snowy, kreuzburg, rough furnestock, fruity furnestock river, by Sand base, yellow - baile ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -124) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -124) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -124) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -124) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -124) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -124) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -124) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -124) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -124) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -124) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -124) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -124) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -124) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -124) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -124) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -124) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -124) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -124) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -124) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -124) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -124) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: +Basic Marian+ Author: §bSariant-Anhänger "Bone" Dralguna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Marian Book of Language\n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_// \nCreated by: Hochmeister Mirtok.\n\nTranscribed by:\n\"Bone\" Dralguna.\n\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 1: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Marian Basics\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\n When talking in past, we add \"q\" on the verb.\n\nAdd V on the noun if plural, except for Manniz and some words noted below.\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nI- Soea\nMe- Poesch\nYou- Kags\n\nHe- Lapeard\nShe- Eeparde\nIt- Tal\nHim- Konlapeard\nHer- Koneeparde\n\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 3: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWe- Asere\nUs- Konasere\nThey- Usaer\nThem- Konusaer\n\n-+ Question Words +-\n\nWho- Weo?\nWhat- Was?\nWhen- Wann?\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nWhere- Warea?\nWhy- Waruem?\nWhich- Die?\nWhose- Dearen?\n\n-+ Dictionary +-\n A - E\nAir- Luft\nAm- Ze\nAn- En\nAnd- Uened"} Page 5: {"text":"Angel- Enkely\nArchitect- Arkkitev\nAre- Eru\nArea- Aluegg\nArmor- Ruestene\nArmy- Vojshka\nAround- Angrin\nArrow- Pilal\nAsk- Tiedushtel\nAttack- Na\u0027att\nAxe- Oekse\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 6: {"text":"Back- Tileabeg\nBad- Luenn\nBattle- Kriggbo\nBeings- Budui\nBelief- Trozich\nBelieve- Veroavati\nBig- Eso\nBitch- Keaeur\nBlood- Veri\nBlow- Uder\nBoots- Schteofell\nBow- Beuo\nBreak- Mortee"} Page 7: {"text":"Broken- Broeche\nBrother- Brudda\nBrothers- Bruddas\nBuild- Izgrashet\nGoodbye- Tchaeus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Charge- Angrieffe!\nChesplate-BrustplaeteChop- Hotlue\nCity- Stadt\nCloud- Oblakk\nCoal- Kohl\nCollect- Indesamlt"} Page 8: {"text":"Come- Djido\nConcept- Kasichf\nControl- Vlasht\nCore- Ledinie\nCorner- Shaelt\nCountry- Lenteus\nCreate- Stvaerati\nCreator- Tvoraue\nCut- Ishechi\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dash- Jurizel\nDead- Tuot\nDemand- Kyshynteo"} Page 9: {"text":"Demon- Demon\nDestroy- Scrigg\nDie- Tuo\nDirt- Drigg\nDistrict- Okrugg\nDo- Tuenn\nDrink- Trenke\nDuel- Taishtalo\nDuke- Landmeister\nDuty- Dunst\nDwarf- Schaem\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Eat- Laue"} Page 10: {"text":"Eaten- Lauet\nElf- Nuaetzels\nEmpire- Valtakunche\nExplode- Pleashadh\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Faith- Uskog\nFall- L\u0027laf\nFalse- Votice\nFire- Vatragen\nFollow- Faelwe\nFool- Duemher\nFor- Beliae\nForest- Skov"} Page 11: {"text":"Fort- Kastell\nFree- Besplaneg\nFriend- Padreco\nFrom- Beliden\nFuck- Faechken\nFunny- Humof\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Get- Erhael\nGlory- Qunnie\nGo- Farr\nGoing- Farra\nGold- Lateo\nGood- Duenn"} Page 12: {"text":"Grab- Grabbe\nGrass- Ruohe\nGreat- Mikellaz\nGroup- Kaiyer\nGuard- Garda\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Halt- Po\u0027elt\nHammer- Zakugg\nHave- Har\nHello- Hallo\nHelmet- Helm\nHere- Mova\nHill- Hugel"} Page 13: {"text":"Hoe- Ashov\nHold- Drazativ\nHoly- Pyhol\nHonor- Caese\nHood- Kappe\nHow- Hoae\nHuman- Maensche\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-In- U\nIntelligence-Fasineis\nIntruder- Indringer\nIron- Tisen\nIs- Ist"} Page 14: {"text":"It- Tal\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Kill- Keill\nKing- Hochmeister\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Land- Lent\nLanguage- Jeazik\nLeather- Kilpi\nLet- Lad\nLike- Liegersoem\nLine- Linie\nLose- Tabea\nLoyal- Usiellig"} Page 15: {"text":"Loyalty- Usielligen\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Man- Manni\nMice- Mice\nMilitary- Vojne\nMoon- Moon\nMother- Moedor\nMountain- Berg\nMove- Leekkua\nMurder- Mord\nMy- Meinae\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nNeed- Brauechen"} Page 16: {"text":"Negative- Negativ\nNew- Neu\nNo- Nei\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Off- Shechf\nOffer- Denann\nOfficer- Ofitzker\nOn- Ue\nOrc- Duaemm\nOrder- Orden\nOut- Raese\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nPants- Hoesche"} Page 17: {"text":"Perfect- Savren\nPerhaps- Hufka\nPhysical- Dysishk\nPlant- Kashve\nPositive- Positiv\nPour- Haeld\nPower- Befugge\nPresence- Prishus\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nRace- Raskaes\nRain- Rein\nReceive- Vasteenotte\nRedwood- Rotwood"} Page 18: {"text":"Release- Lauekaishka\nReligion- Ushkontog\nRequest- Anmoea\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Sad- Odaem\nScroll- Ruln\nSever- Odvojit\nSkirmish- Krieggmalo\nSmall- Malo\nSoldier- Sariant\nSome- Noglea\nSquad- Trup\nStaff- Stalv"} Page 19: {"text":"Steal- Shten\nSteel- Shtahl\nStone- Stonne\nStop- Prestagg\nStop- Stoeppe\nStrategy- Strategie\nStrike- Strazk\nSun- Sol\nSwing- Svingge\nSword- Svaerd\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Tactic- Taktik\nThat- Diak"} Page 20: {"text":"The- Doe\nThese- Dias\nThink- Pont\nThis- Daes\nThought- Ponden\nTo- Beu\nTown- Geale\nTrain- Harjoitel\nTree- Drvogg\nTroop- Flok\nTrue- Totice\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Understand-Verschoe"} Page 21: {"text":"Unique- Unike\nUniverse- Shvemish\nUp- Seas\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\nVictory- Siege\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Wall- Ziddrigg\nWant- Moare\nWar- Krigg\nWater- Vada\nWill- Hteaati\nWin- Vaeace\nWind- Vatar"} Page 22: {"text":"Wine- Vino\nWith- Mit\nWool- Vunu\nWork- Rad\nYes- Ja\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\nNumbers:\n\nOne- Va\nTwo- Dva\nThree- Tri\nFour- Cetiri"} Page 23: {"text":"Five- Peti\nSix- Sesti\nSeven- Sedi\nEight- Ochti\nNine- Deveti\nTen- Deich\n\n11-19- Deich o #\n20-29- Dveich o #\n30-39- Treoch o #\n40-49- Ceteich o #\n50-59- Peteich o #\n60-69- Sesteich o #"} Page 24: {"text":"70-79- Sedeich o #\n80-89- Ocheit o #\n90-99- Devich o #\n100- Veag\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\n\n//-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-\\\\ Basic Marian \n\\\\_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_//"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (552, 99, -126) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TF: Vol. XII Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Flagship\nVolume XII (8/30/13)\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nContents:\nA Rex Unites the Uruks\nThe Ac’telarah Patrimony\nA New Construction in Luminaire\nAdunia Abandons the Westerlands\nRegency in Salvus"} Page 1: {"text":"The Goldman-Horen Edicts\nLand Grants offered in Ruska and the Trog\nHeralding a New Kingdom\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nA Rex Unites the Uruks\n\nThe Uruks of the Trog have of late become more and more involved in daily life"} Page 2: {"text":"in Anthos. Reversing the trend the previous decade of isolation, orcs can now commonly be found in Luminaire Plaza, outside the church in Salvus, and along the roads to the Cloud Temple. Spearheading this effort to bring the uruks into contact with the"} Page 3: {"text":"other races is the newly titled Rex Grool’Azog’Gorkil. Grool, formerly Wargoth of the Gorkil Clan, has served in many positions in the Uzg and Krugmar, from High Yazgurten to Wargoth. Some of his previous accomplishments include building the Trog,"} Page 4: {"text":"setting up a new currency. the bone token, and leading a Waagh against Malinor. \n\nGrool recently claimed the position of Rex, and so far has remained unchallenged. This is not the first time the pale orc has aspired to this title,"} Page 5: {"text":"however, in all previous Rex Klomps he was ultimately defeated. Only time will tell what path Grool will choose for Krugmar and the uruks. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Ac’telerah Patrimony"} Page 6: {"text":"The Magestate, headed by Artimec, has elected to rejoin with Malinor in the face of threats from the Kingdom of Ruska. Artimec, the current guild master of the Arcane Delvers, will become the governor of the province of Ac’telerah, including both the"} Page 7: {"text":"Arcane Delver fort and the village of Lenniel. This comes after the Magestate had separated from Malinor in an act of defiance against the High Council for alleged dealings with the Dark Brotherhood, a shadowy organization filled with assassins."} Page 8: {"text":"Ac’telerah had then been formally recognized and allied with William Horen, the former King of Renatus, formerly known as Oren. This was announced with the posting of the Sapphire-Emerald Amalgamation, which has been coldly received by the"} Page 9: {"text":"residents of Malinor, who by and large want nothing to do with the Talarans. Whether both sides will maintain their sides of the agreement is unknown, but this treaty indicates growing stability in a region plagued by shifting alliances and collapsing"} Page 10: {"text":"empires.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nA New Construction in Luminaire\n\nIf you have been in Luminaire in the past few elven weeks, you can not help but notice the looming building that has been constructed "} Page 11: {"text":"on the west side of the main square. Only the Lower and High Councils have been permitted access, and with good reason. If you were to climb the newly finished stairs, you would be assaulted by a the bright light of magma shining from below what appears"} Page 12: {"text":"to be an impossible obstacle course in the form of the resurrected Gauntlet. \n\nThe Gauntlet is not new to Malinor, as there was an extremely popular version located in Laurelin during the Golden Age of Aegis. The general premise"} Page 13: {"text":"is that both Mali and other competitors attempt to complete the Gauntlet for a minas prize. It is perilous to say the least, but the prizes can become quite large. In Aegis, any Mali that completed it was awarded 5000 minas and a plaque on a wall"} Page 14: {"text":"located behind the obstacle course. Until it is determined exactly how difficult the current Gauntlet is, the prizes will be predictably smaller, but the accumulating pot could grow large. The entry fee will be 50 minas, half of which will go towards a"} Page 15: {"text":"jackpot to be won by the next person to complete it. After nine competitors complete the course, it will be redesigned.\n\nThe Gauntlet will be opening soon, so be prepared to test your agility and endurance like never before.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 16: {"text":"Adunia Abandons the Westerlands\n\nThe Kingdom of Adunia, a vassal state of the Grand Kingdom of Urguan, has moved to the south, within the contemporary borders of the Grand Kingdom of Urguan. There were clashes reported along the border,"} Page 17: {"text":"as well as raids by the Flays against the various settlements in Adunia. The land that the Adunians left behind is slowly being transformed by the strelts of Kralta, who are restoring much of its natural beauty. A large wall has also been constructed,"} Page 18: {"text":"however there is no sign that Ruska will be attempting to cut off Malinor from the rest of the human lands as was attempted in the past by the White Roses and the Kingdom of Kaedrin. \n\nThis is just another chapter in the history of the Adunians,"} Page 19: {"text":"who have been moving from place to place for decades, attempting to find a permanent home to settle down in. Their stay in the Westerlands was just one stop, with other stops in Cal Dais, Vaerhaven, and even the War Uzg for a time."} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":"Despite the constant shifting of their population, they have managed to resist dispersing like the Subudai did in Asulon. With its exit from the region, Adunia has also departed the Northern Coalition, which is now dominated by King Seigmund Carrion of "} Page 22: {"text":"Ruska. A further report will be filed next week detailing the conditions in the new Kingdom of Adunia in the south.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRegency in Salvus\n\nWith the unexpected death of King Aron Bedevere, Salvus has been left with an heir"} Page 23: {"text":"not yet eligible to take the throne. Lord-Regent Nigel Therving has been serving as the Regent of Salvus, and is holding the reins while Aron’s son, King-Infante Relenkai, matures into adulthood. Salvus is currently facing possible threats from"} Page 24: {"text":"the other human kingdoms, who wish to annex parts of Salvus’ fertile lands, and might use this moment of weakness to strike against it. The Lord-Regent has his work cut out for him ensuring that Relenkai will have a kingdom to inherit when he comes of"} Page 25: {"text":"age.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Horen-Goldman Edicts\n\nGoldman, a familiar name to some, has been appearing at the top of several documents recently issued by the Treasury of Renatus. This relative, Tuv"} Page 26: {"text":"Goldman, of the famous, or perhaps infamous, Toveah Goldman, has apparently been granted the position of treasurer of Oren previously held by now King Silus Horen. At one point, Toveah Goldman held the largest share of property owned"} Page 27: {"text":"by a commoner in Oren, and thus the world, owning completely the towns of Baile and Aldersburg, as well as large chunks of the Westerlands and Abresi. \n\nThe Horen-Goldman Edicts seem to be targeting business in Abresi and the rest"} Page 28: {"text":"of what is left of Renatus, and have so far resulted in the threatening of closure of several shops in Abresi. Taverns are having to register with the government, and stricted taxes are being put in place, Already there are rumors of a black market"} Page 29: {"text":"developing, though these rumors could not be confirmed. These are bold steps for Renatus, the economy of which has been faltering in recent years much like that of the other nations of Anthos.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLand Grants offered"} Page 30: {"text":"in Ruska and the Trog\n\nFor the enterprising poor in Anthos, new options have opening in both Orcish and Human lands. In the former, the Trog is offering small farming plots and houses to “Pinkies” willing to pay a small amount of their crops."} Page 31: {"text":"A similar program has been set up in Ruska, with a 10% tithe in place. Aimed at attracting new residents in Anthos, the Trog system, which has been operating for longer than the Ruska program and benefits from close proximity to the Cloud Temple, is"} Page 32: {"text":"proving quite successful. It was started by the current Rex, Grool’Azog’Gorkil, and has been considered a success by observers. Similar programs are reportedly being considered by other nations, though it is argued that the current"} Page 33: {"text":"population of Anthos, which has been in decline for a number of years, can only support so many farmers. Food is already extremely cheap due to Aron Bedevere driving down the prices in Salvus at the beginning of Anthos to undercut his competitors,"} Page 34: {"text":"and there is more than enough to feed everyone. The life of a farmer in Anthos tends to be comfortable, but routes for elevation in society are few outside of military circles. It is not known how this new group of farmers will affect the economy of"} Page 35: {"text":"Anthos, but food prices are expected to remain low for the foreseeable future. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nHeralding a New Kingdom\n\nIn an edict issued by the Kingdoms of Ruska and Renatus,"} Page 36: {"text":"the Kingdom of Herendul has been formally recognized. Ruled by House Winter, it is the northernmost Human nation, and consists of the Duchy of Hanseti, along with a few other northern counties. Crops do not grow well in the North, so the new kingdom might"} Page 37: {"text":"have to import food to some extent in order to feed its growing population. It is currently forming a military from the remnants of House Winter’s personal guard, but some question how effective it will be fighting the forces in the North "} Page 38: {"text":"if they ever return in strength. Certainly King Winter has much work to do, and now has the authority to do what needs to be done to secure the North against ever threatening Chaos.\n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 39: {"text":"Editor’s Note\n\nA monthly subscription of the Flagship can be purchased for the small sum of 50 minas, with a guarantee of 4 issues an ((rl)) month. If you would like to be a journalist, or write reports for the Flagship, please contact Editor"} Page 40: {"text":"Ebs Telrunya via messenger pigeon, as there is always room for more journalists on the Flagship Team.\n\nMany thanks, \n~Ebs Telrunya, Editor of the Flagship "} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 24] (551, 129, -127) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Daily Observings of Illylis Orway : A Journal of Ants and their lives. Page 1: Day One: Watched an ant pile today. They seem to all like to follow eachother in a line, like little soldiers. I quite enjoy watching the little creatures.. Page 2: Day Two: Still camping out in the wilds, and i noticed a difference between some of the ants. Some have large pinchers while others contain large abdomens. I know what the pinchers are for, but what is the large abdomen needed for.. Page 3: Day Three: Followed a trail of ants to a stream and found out what the large abdomens are for. The ants with the pinchers (I will refer to them now as biters) kill organisms. The large abdomen ants (Now named stuffers) proceed to chew and strip the flesh Page 4: off of the organism, and the abdomen expands greatly.. What interesting organisms.. If only there was a way to stun them to capture them. Page 5: Day Four: Currently soothing my wounds.. They seem to be highly territorial, and pack a nasty bite. One of the biters crawled up my leg as i was examining a stuffer.. Never going to let that happen again.. Page 6: Day Five: The wound from the bite have inc ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 25] (546, 38, -107) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hidromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 25] (546, 38, -103) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 151 I started late ,but I have a journal now. I have just finished building my work cabin on top of the mountain to the West of the Arcane Delvers Home "Ac'talareth" which i have made my home until now. My new home has a nice veiw of Ac'talareth. Page 1: I can even see a little bit of Lenfarthing. So far I've been truely I've learned a little bit of Domestic Magic hoping to learn bigger and better things. Thats all for now. 29 Deep Cold 1445 Day 153 Today some strangers came here Page 2: for Delvers to kill I wasn't seen by them ,but I must tell Toby. 15th of Malin's Welcome Day Unknown 1445 Well I've been puting this off so long that I forgot when I started this thus forgeting the date ,but sadly thats the best Page 3: news I have to write a couple of elven days ago if not a week we were attaked by Necromancers and we sucsessfully defeated them ,but we suffered May with a blow to the head shes fine now ,but daily I've been losing feelings in my right hand i can move Page 4: it fine ,but I can't feel it at all it's as if I'm fadding away... It might be this sword I took from the Necromancer who died from blood loss I feel needles in my skin all the time 14th Amber of Cold Ah the sword has become to feel like a normal Page 5: sword. I feel as though my skin is stronger and more powerful. ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 25] (562, 130, -106) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 31] (561, 67, -9) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 27] (605, 62, -77) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Electric Evocation\n\n\nBy Gauldrim Irongut"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy.\n\nElectromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. "} Page 2: {"text":"Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme"} Page 3: {"text":"attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt"} Page 4: {"text":"as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation"} Page 5: {"text":"is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from"} Page 6: {"text":"the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. "} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy\n\nAttracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful."} Page 8: {"text":"Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the "} Page 9: {"text":"bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting"} Page 10: {"text":"in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. "} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter 3: Conclusion\n\nElectromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that "} Page 12: {"text":"when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw"} Page 13: {"text":"power and wisdom of those that weild it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 27] (605, 62, -77) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 27] (606, 62, -77) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Nel's Guard Journal ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Day 1: Introduced the basics, given a tour. Found a...man who was not right in the head. Stated: "I will take over the world with my healing powers." Other than that, my patrol lead to no findings. Everything- Page 1: -seems to be in order. Yet, this one place intriques me. "United Sluts of Anthos curb." Confusing really, why would they state they are sluts, lest they want to get objects thrown at them, or get scorned by the civilians. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Page 2: Day 2: The united sluts of Anthos, started an investigation on who made the sign. Current suspects: ~Frost: A man with green eyes, brown hair, stupid clothing. ~Ares: A man with the same hair and clothing. Notes: It's possible I'm - Page 3: -being given out false information. The man giving me my information. A man named Glacio, red hair, blue eyes. Wearing robes. Also states that Ares may be framing Frost when it comes to the situation. Ares is a guard. Frost isn't. Bran and I have - Page 4: -attacked Glacio. The reason, I do not know. Only that I was ordered to. Page 5: *A block spot rests on this page, showing the a picture of a wandering wolf. "Sad, really. I have faced my downfall. No longer am I of any banner. Only a bannerless knight. Upon traveling, I've noticed many observations. This world is too corrupt.- Page 6: -Plagued by necromancers, liches, witches, Setherian, harbingers and Dread Knights. Anthos has no place for a hero. As much as I try to establish order, the ligt and the dark...it does not work. The wolf, the great grey wolf. In all his honor, respect, - Page 7: -glory, and courage. Has left this world. His paw marks stop on the snowy trails. No where else to go for him, and this world is slowly dying. A shame, I was liking this place. Now, I must take up my own arms to destroy the corruption. I will be that- Page 8: -neccasary evil. Someone must do it, for ord- Nay, for balance. I will set this world straight. No god will save me, nor be the salvation of anyone. No longer am I Nels Verian, nay. I am Karagor Manus. The bringer of fate. I will forever change this- Page 9: -pitiful mess of a world. I have seen many battles, my own comrades feel to corruption. And faced many deaths. And I will forever remember the crimson glades. The crimson glades coated in the metal and flesh of others. The screams of them will drive- Page 10: -me to do my deeds. I, Karagor Manus, shall do this for balance, chaos, death, strife, pain. And light, I must hide myself now...I will don new armor. And a new life shall inquire this. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 27] (606, 62, -77) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Way of Water v2 Author: §bWayward Druid Respiren Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~Way of Water~\n ~\nWater flows\n Slow in the wide open\n rivers\n Quick in the narrow\n streams\n Falls from the sky\n and the mountains\n \n Rests in the low \n inland sea"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n If ye would hold a\n mirror to Nature,\n be calm, be still,\n with naught a\n ripple\n \n In ye will one see\n a reflecting\n pool"} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n "} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 27] (606, 62, -77) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic The Basics Author: ventus2 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Magic The basics\n\nMagic is the art of using magical energies from the void and bringing them to life, forming them into what most people call spells or magic. Now this book shall state the very basics of magic. What the energy is and some other facts"} Page 1: {"text":" Magical Energy\n\nMagical energy or in other words “Mana” is what mages use to perform their spells, How mana is found is through the void, the void is the realm that supports all mana inside, There is a everlasting amount of mana inside the void, "} Page 2: {"text":" The Void\n\nThe void is everything and nothing at the same time, An everlasting is inside the void and is where mages connect to perform their spells, Connecting to the void is a process that is easy in a sense but at the –"} Page 3: {"text":"Same time extremely dangerous, and the reason for this is being that the mana inside the void is what we call stamina, or in other words life energy, The main way of connecting to the void is through one’s mind, And how to do this? One must find out for-"} Page 4: {"text":"Themselves, Also considering that mana is life energy there may or not be a way for a mage to use this in order to grant themselves eternal life, But I leave that to you as well as how to perform spells and use mana.\n\n-Corvo"} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 27] (604, 76, -70) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: IIIII II II IIIII IIIIIII I I I I II II I IIIII III II II I I I I II II I II II IIII II III IIIIIIIII Legendary II Swordfighters II II ~~~~~~~~~~ IIIIII By: Ein Sarard Page 1: Swordsmanship, the thing almost everyone in Anthos looks up to. The skill to survive in battle against various other weapons, using your blade, sometimes blade against blade. There are, however, swordsmen that excel above all others with their talent. Page 2: Those swordsmen can be called the best swordsmen in the world, The Legendary Nine. They all have their own fighting styles, and some of their swords are a bit different. But there is no telling who is the strongest among them Page 3: -------Meta Page 4: - Page 5: ----Kais Ishikawa---- ------------------- Kais Ishikawa is the current Lord of the Easterners. He was taught to fight by a Samurai known as Ujio. Kais knows Kenjutsu, Baijutsu and Laijutsu. He uses a traditional sword from Yamamoto, a Katana. His style Page 6: consisting of clean cuts with little blocking. One of his fortes is the art of drawing the sword and attacking in one motion. He's achieved a lot during his centuries lasting life, such as building a dynasty. He's a black haired elf with facial hair. Page 7: -----Nels Verian---- -------------------Is a self-trained swordsman, he learnt stances and techniques growing up watching guardsmen and other fighters. He fights using a longsword, and additionally a heater shield to go along with it. Page 8: He is a slightly tanned Renatian man with a sharp and defined facial features. He masters stances all around, defensive and offensive, and is able to pull of techniques such as near-warding, window guarding and half-swording. He's bit tan with dark hair Page 9: ------Cir'dian--------------------------Cir'dian is an elf trained by Meta. He wears an armour tinted red, and uses a shortsword for fighting usually, but is able to use any sword, he also has a shield. Distinctive features he has are his brown hair, Page 10: grey eyes, and a scar on the side of his face His figthing style is quite flexible, he is able to use techniques like murder-stroking, and his stance is often defensive, or ready for countering. He's a humble personality, and doesn't really wish fame. Page 11: -----Neci Page 12: - Page 13: --Heinrik I Carrion--- -------------------Formerly known as Heinrik Van Roy is the current King of Oren, but in addition to that, a great leader in the actual battlefields! Page 14: - Page 15: ----Wulgeth'Lur------------------------ Page 16: - Page 17: ----Wolzug'Lur-------------------------Another member of the Orcish Lur-clan. Page 18: As his weapon Wolzug uses a massive cleaver, that is effective even against some metals, making it a vicious weapon to fight against. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 28] (604, 75, -49) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oren's Folly Author: §bpopohum Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Oren\u0027s Folley \nAn educational text in the area of common sense.\n\nBy: MM\u0027T\n\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"I\u0027ll start by defining the word \"folly\"\n\nFolley: Lack of good sense; foolishness.\n\nNow, why would I apply such a word to Oren? The answer is simple. Orenian citizens, most of them anyway, blindly follow their leaders and"} Page 2: {"text":"this \"Godanistan\" character or also known to some as \"The Creator.\" This blind faith is almost idiotic, and eventually will get you killed. You see, when your leaders need you to do something that you might not agree with or even say no to, all they have "} Page 3: {"text":"to do is exploit your belief in this \"Creator\" and you will bend to their will. It doesn\u0027t matter what they need you to do, They could tell you to murder a group of children, you might say no, but if they say that the creator wills it, you will do it "} Page 4: {"text":"without question. You will do it because the fear of this character of fiction who lives in the sky and governs everything we do commands you to do it by commanding others to command you to do it. This \"Creator\" is either the laziest leader"} Page 5: {"text":"of all time, or he doesn\u0027t exist and it is the corrupted leaders of Oren who make you believe in him so that you will do as they say without question. There is hope however, if you learn to question the words of \"The Creator\" aka the Orenian "} Page 6: {"text":"government, you will take back your sanit. Show this text to your friends, your neighbors, and anyone else you meet, and together you can rise up and take back your common sense, as well as all of Oren\u0027s common sense."} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 30] (600, 70, -32) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 27] (610, 62, -77) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 27] (610, 62, -77) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Recipes: SB(PP) + TR = + TR * LP = FV + TR = ..o + ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 27] (610, 62, -77) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 27] (632, 69, -73) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Quota Author: §bGrundi Ashmail Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Quota \nIron: 20 Coal: 16 Gold: 16 Pay: 125 Minas per week"} ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 27] (632, 69, -73) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Watch your back tree ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 28] (652, 70, -55) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Kmas wish Author: §b[‡Cleric‡] Konrad Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"All I want for Krugsmas this year is...\n\nI wish for a blade that can banish and destroy Wraiths."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 15] (686, 146, -269) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Godfrey's Will Author: §bItalian_Assassin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fooled you blasted idiot! Your donation was much appreciated!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 15] (686, 146, -269) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic Liscence Author: §bItalian_Assassin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The wielder of this can use magic in a lawful manner.\n\nCan be revoked by Watch captain, or one of similar/higher rank."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 15] (686, 146, -269) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome of Dark Art Author: §bItalian_Assassin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-Inside are paintings of arts both dark in color, and what they portray-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 15] (686, 146, -269) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic Liscence Author: §bItalian_Assassin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The holder of this can use magic in a lawful fashion.\n\nCan be revoked at a Watch Captain or higher\u0027s discretion."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 15] (686, 146, -269) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidic Tome Author: §bItalian_Assassin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aha!\n\nDruid magic? Really? How foolish of you! They don\u0027t practice magic!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 15] (686, 146, -269) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Official Pardon Author: §bItalian_Assassin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The wielder of this may be granted ONE free pass from arrest of the following crimes:\n\n1) Theft of no more than 500 Minas\n2) Assault\n3) Arson of no more than 500 Minas\n4) Public Drunkeness\n5) Public Urination\n6) Impersonation"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 15] (686, 146, -269) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic Liscence Author: §bItalian_Assassin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This grants the wielder the right to perform magic within the limits of the law in the Holy Kingdom of Oren.\n\nCan be revoked at a Watch Captain or equivilant or higher\u0027s discretion."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 15] (686, 146, -269) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nero's Treasure Author: §bItalian_Assassin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Treasure you seek is in your mind."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (678, 102, -200) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ikuras Author: §bwatyll Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ikuras, Daemon of Fear and Insanity\n\"And so it was that (Ikuras) was imprisoned, entombed by his brothers in fire and earth.\" -Diary of Grigory Adeveci\n\nThere are few things in Ancient History more mysterious, more dark, than the tale of "} Page 1: {"text":"Ikuras, the Daemon of Fear. What little we know is written in the Diary of Grigory Adeveci, a monk who was by all accounts insane. However, it is the belief of some that Ikuras is very real, and that his story is true. The following is an analysis of "} Page 2: {"text":"Grigory\u0027s writing.\n\nThe journal begins fairly ordinary.\n\n\"Greetings, my name is Grigory Adeveci. I am writing this in my little room in the abbey. All is quiet now here at night and I believe it is safe to bring the artifact out. Allow me "} Page 3: {"text":"to describe this artifact to you, it is a small key, appearing as a dagger. It appears to be forged of a crystal material, and shimmers darkly when I turn it towards the light. Tomorrow I will study it more.\"\n\nRecords suggest that Grigory was a part of"} Page 4: {"text":"the abbey\u0027s archaeological studies, and collected this artifact, this key, on a dig. The next passage is where Grigory begins experiencing odd dreams. \n\n\"Last night I had a vision. The world was drenched in a shadow. It looked like a damp, "} Page 5: {"text":"heavy shadow. I could not see through it, only hear the mad laughter from underneath. I do not think the artifact is safe to show anyone else. I will have to see what happens upon my sleep tonight.\"\n\nThe next day the journal goes on. "} Page 6: {"text":"\"My nightmares last night were nothing short of disturbing. I was the land, and I could not see. But I felt things, crawling on my back. Hairy, gaunt, rotting. I must destroy the artifact or I will be unable to sleep.\"\n\nThere are varying arguments"} Page 7: {"text":"addressing why Grigory did not simply remove the artifact from his presence. The most prevalent belief is that he was already turning mad. This is Grigory\u0027s last sane entry. \n\n\"My dreams were good, heavenly last night. I dreamed that a "} Page 8: {"text":"thousand lights came down from the heavens and sucked away the darkness. I do not know where they imprisoned it, but the darkness was locked away somewhere. The fear was locked away.\"\n\nHere Grigory appears to have gone completely mad. This is"} Page 9: {"text":"several weeks after his sane entry. His writings get longer and longer periods of time between them. \n\n\"I don\u0027t know why I tried to break myself. He told me it was bad but I did it anyway. I had to try and escape from myself. I should have known I should "} Page 10: {"text":"have known I should have known I would shatter. The fear is eating me now. I see my blood on its teeth teeth teeth.\"\n\nThe repeating of phrases is very prevalent in the insanity writings. Always he repeats something three times."} Page 11: {"text":"The second line in this next entry is so oddly out of place, it is assumed that this obscure prophecy came to him in a bout of sanity.\n\n\"The fear fear fear is eating me I don\u0027t know why the lights made it gone the light made HIM gone gone gone. And "} Page 12: {"text":"so it was that he was imprisoned, entombed by his brothers in fire and earth. Ikuras. From the same divine spark as Iblees and Aeriel. Creator preserve me it said the name it said the name name name it must never say the name.\"\n\nAt this point Grigory "} Page 13: {"text":"constantly refers to himself as \"it.\" This next entry is the final one, written one month after the last. \n\n\"They crawl all over it. The wolf, the spider, the corpse. It is the First Continent, and it feels them on its back back back. Now it is the Second"} Page 14: {"text":"Land, and it is free free free of the fear fear fear. But now it is the Third Place, and it is back back back. It is feeling the wolf the spider the corpse again again again. The key is the prison. The key is the prison. The key is the prison.\"\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Disturbingly, the last three sentences, the repeating of \"The key is the prison\" is written in Grigory\u0027s own blood. Records show that he committed suicide after this last entry. ((Contact watyll for any questions.))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 20] (682, 106, -188) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -----The color----- Such a bland a boring place this is full of meaningless colors that display no emotion. But some things are beautiful, but strangely enough this color is hidden as most rare things are. ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 20] (682, 106, -188) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Wizard's Guild As of today the 1st of the Grand Harvest, 1453... in our reserves we have a grant 201.63 Minas at our immediate disposal and a grand total of 4 students whilst we arrange our students. Page 1: Currently our list of Students is as follows: Andor Abys, under I, Ibar Elsiol. Ryder Kamirya under Dante Flormai. Draen Aris under the guidance of Elwen Evaglno. Page 2: Heial the pearl who is yet to find guidance under anybody. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 26] (680, 79, -88) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: County Report I Author: §bBailif Jacob Frost Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§R§nReport on Schattenburg§r\n30th day of the Amber Cold\n1449\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Nobles:\n The House of Stafyr"} Page 2: {"text":"Knights:\n\nSer Beldor Futhrim (AgiantPie)\nSer Alexander Valois (Galendar_Aveere)"} Page 3: {"text":"Peasants:\nMarkus Polinski (InfamousGerman)\nTrub (Tando_Oddball)\nLeo Fransano (brunolarzan)\nLeinad Hammerfield (learax1)\nDawn Hanson (Mafiaxsaint)\nPoath Tallgrass (OMFGaPOTATO)\nDaress Pascal (lukky57)"} Page 4: {"text":"Daniel Kamura (Dandan1350)\nJacob Frost (Helbolt)\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Totals:\nNobles: Family of Stafyr\nKnights: 2\nPeasants: 9\n\nYour Bailif humbly suggests adding the peasantry to the land access list so that they may help with harvest, land deveopment, and resource gathhering to increase your lordsships stores."} Page 6: {"text":"Also, Felix D\u0027Ivri moved to Kralta."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 26] (680, 79, -88) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Journal Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I did not know what it was, I did not know what it wanted...\n\nThe sounds, the whispers, they overcame my head, I shouldn\u0027t have followed them... Why did I follow them...\n"} Page 1: {"text":"It became dark, it wasn\u0027t suppose to be dark... I couldn\u0027t see far, like black mist covering my eyes... It spoke from nearby, I couldn\u0027t trace from where... When I turned my head it was already on my back...\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I fell to the screech, that awful screech! I couldn\u0027t bare it, my ears felt like bleeding... I covered my ears I couldn\u0027t hear the forest anymore, but the whispers... they wouldn\u0027t stop... they were all around me..."} Page 3: {"text":"I closed my eyes, I didn\u0027t want to see... I wanted to leave I was on my knees praying for salvation... I don\u0027t know how it happened, I could start to see him with my eyes closed..."} Page 4: {"text":"I remembered my wife, I was finding safety in her thoughts... She appeared to me with a smile, I didn\u0027t know how she got next to me, I fell to it\u0027s tricks... I hugged her tightly, I felt blood on her back... I heard her scream, that awful screech..."} Page 5: {"text":"My son, please not my son... I tried running I triped... I looked back to the corpse of my son... I couldn\u0027t deal with it\u0027s hollow eyes as the screech had come..."} Page 6: {"text":"I couldn\u0027t move... my body couldn\u0027t stop shaking... A dark voice spoke, full of anger... It asked if I feared, it asked if I regreeted stealing from them... I didn\u0027t know, I didn\u0027t steal anything..."} Page 7: {"text":"My cries were met only in pain through my body, I couldn\u0027t do anything...\n\nI don\u0027t want to see them... I don\u0027t want to be near them... I felt cold... so cold..."} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":"They have me... my lord they have me... I don\u0027t know what to do... those beings...\n\nThey were like boars... dead boars... Parts of armor were inside them... they shouldn\u0027t be alive... Why did I travel alone, I shouldn\u0027t have ran away..."} Page 11: {"text":"They were many, they took me to the north... They didn\u0027t find my book... I can hear the screams of more... I don\u0027t know what they are doing... why did they take us... why would they want us..."} Page 12: {"text":"We\u0027re going to die, I don\u0027t want to die... I saw it... I saw the one they took from this cage... He\u0027s back... He\u0027s burnt... his armor has melted inside him... Why is he smiling... why!?"} Page 13: {"text":"They\u0027re coming for me,\n\n\n NO\n\n Save me\n\n\n\n Help"} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":"\n\n\n\n HELP"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 26] (680, 79, -88) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Scourge Members Author: §bUnsigned Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There is a cult in Anthos that has the purpose of following the commands of the Black Scourge. In a way, they are considered part of it.\n\nIn this book there is information on their past members, and some of their current ones."} Page 1: {"text":"Vithquar\n\nAn experiment created by some of the members of the Scourge, particularly the Judge and the Shadowed alchemist, with aid of one of the Harbinger, Shae\u0027Tan. Physically strong, and slightly sexy, she is not really that smart."} Page 2: {"text":"To identify her is easy, she has horns, a tail, black wings, and black and yellow eyes. She also wears very little slothing.\nShe believes she is a goddess that has lost her powers, and that she should be treated as such. If you actually treat her like "} Page 3: {"text":"she wants to be treated, you get on her good side.\nWhile she is part of the cult, she does not worship Setherien. She is only in it because she was created by them, and because she has received power from them."} Page 4: {"text":"The Listener\n\nLeader of the cult, not much is known about him. A warrior, always armored when meeting the cultists. He is in direct contact with the Harbingers, and takes orders from them.\nHe is one of those who recruits."} Page 5: {"text":"The Judge\n\nOne of the higher ups in the cult, a more calm person. He hides his identity through black robes and a skull mask, having a straight posture and speaking in an unnatural voice. Not a fighter himself, he used to stand behind others he"} Page 6: {"text":"commanded, or make more use of tricks.\nFrom those captured he would be normally the cause for it to happen. He would interegate them, question them, before deciding what to be done. Some he releaced, some only after torture, some he killed fast, but when"} Page 7: {"text":"he didn\u0027t like the answers or the person, he usually did something else. It would be a sort of ritual, before he carved symbols into someone\u0027s back and skinned them. Why he did so was never known.\nHe was a true believer of the word of Setherien,"} Page 8: {"text":"mostly the part about adquiring peace by force, yet this soon turned out to be false when he betrayed the Scourge, and destroyed a Harbinger.\nHe is wanted by the Scourge, and as such, he is in hiding."} Page 9: {"text":"Qa\u0027darath\n\nBefore a higher up of the cult, he too betrayed it, the reasons for the betrayal known. An elf which had quite a few powers. He could tap into the mind of people, and he was a necromancer. If you have not known until"} Page 10: {"text":"now, the Scourge and the necromancers are against eachother. The reason for his betrayal is simple, he sided with the necromancers instead of the cult.\nHis description is as simply described as white haired high elf, thin, and with purple robes."} Page 11: {"text":"Burzumkil\n\nOne of the stronger warriors in the Scourge. A human with a thick accent. Very powerful in war. Merciless as well, he was one of those who lead raids against towns and villages. He has not been seen for a while."} Page 12: {"text":"Prince Ebs\n\nOne of the best spies in the cult, prince Ebs is said to be the one responsible for the information required to access the lands of Old Malinor with the power corruption. He would also keep the Scourge updated with movements of the"} Page 13: {"text":"elves, and information about politics of Anthos.\nA Prince of Malinor, he has the perfect cover, and would only meet with the Scourge in designated times and places. He would bring great information that would keep the Scourge up to date. While as a spy,"} Page 14: {"text":"He never really attacked anyone, and he has great skill in lying. He was commanded to never show himself as a cultist, even to those of the cult, nor to help them. He is a pure spy, one which has not even been given much information on the Scourge, as for"} Page 15: {"text":"him to do his job as best he could. If captured, he has nothing to tell, even if tortured. Giving away his position as spy, would only result in his execution, he knows that if he says he worships Setherien, even in torture, he will lose his life, be it"} Page 16: {"text":"by those who captured him, or by those under Setherien’s will."} Page 17: {"text":"The Oogie Boogie Man\n\nA twisted being, corrupted so much that neither his mind or body is anything good. Black robes and skull mask like the Judge, but the way he behaves is quite different.\nBugs of various kinds seem to be what he is"} Page 18: {"text":"made of. Spiders crall from his eyes, ears, and hands.\nOne that enjoys te pain of others, and the bringing of destruction. If he does worship Setherien, it would be because Setherien brings those things. Knowledged in the arts of weird dark magics,"} Page 19: {"text":"he was the one that was able to bring a strong ghost into the rule of the Scourge, and he was the one which discovered a way to destroy Old Malinor.\nPowerful in knowledge… weak physically. He is one of those weaker in the Scourge, using tricks and dark"} Page 20: {"text":"magic to capture and torment the people of Anthos.\nHe likes to tell stories, and normally just walks unprotected through the lands, with his black robes and skill mask.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"The Shadow Alchemist\n\nAnother one to take intellect over power, this old man is an alchemist that focuses on the dark and twisted sides of it. Experimenting and taking to the Judge were some of the things he did best. Also a great friend of the "} Page 22: {"text":"Oogie Boogie Man, for the same reasons, knowledge.\nExtremelly smart, and twisted to the point of not caring of the life of those he experiments on.\nUnlike the other two, this one can still swing an axe once or twice before he gets tired."} Page 23: {"text":"The Mistress\n\nA twisted elf, which collects heads. Only in the cult to gain more power.\nA fighter and a spy, she also collected relics and information when not killing.\nNothing much is known about her appearance, as she wore masks."} Page 24: {"text":"Kaos\n\nA human or elf, not known. He is another powerful warrior, leading charges and raids with Burzumkil.\nHe made good use of armor, and hid his identity quite well."} Page 25: {"text":"There are more but I do not know enough details to write about them. This information has been given from a member on the inside, so the informer will remain anonymous as well.\n\n*The book is left unsigned.*\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 26] (684, 75, -81) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Onion_skinz Hodder99 Zomb1eGirl234 mjlover231 ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 26] (685, 75, -81) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The note contains the last words of Moris Stafyr to his friends and family* To Farley- I'm proud teh' be your uncle. I know that I have'nt been around that long and have'nt been so close to the family, I can't make up that time'. I have Page 1: always thought of ye' as my own son. Stay strong and lead Stafyr to Honor, Law, and Loyalty. To Daniel- As my father would say "I always fucking hated ye", But ye were one of my bestest friends *a heart is drawn*. Take care of Page 2: the Stafyr family and your family as well. To Piper- We've had many adventures together! But unforunatley our adventures together end here. I have become a star now, just like how I explained it to you. Im Page 3: heading towards the sky to be with the other stars. One day i'll see you again little' Piper but for now you have many adventures ahead of you. *a small flower peddle from when Moris and Piper made cookies lays on the bottom of the page* ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 26] (685, 64, -81) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Vanderson's Compendium of Useful or Unique Fauna by Copernicus Vanderson II, Botanist of Northal Page 1: Blissfoil- A small gathering of blue flowers commonly found under oak trees. When applied to the skin, blissfoil can cause numbness and slight headaches. The former is a great help when doing medical operations. Page 2: Pipeweed- Pipeweed stalks grow upward like reeds, and can be found near water. Smoking this substance via lighting it within a pipe causes a soothing feeling. Page 3: gate jail cell ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 26] (687, 64, -89) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thief Author: §bKnight-Vindicater Leo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Some things appear to have been taken from the chest []"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 27] (683, 76, -79) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample Writing\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"An Example of Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"An Example of a Story\n\n Part of\n A Game of Minds\n Chapter One\n\n Awakening\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice."} Page 9: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,"} Page 10: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 11: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said."} Page 14: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 15: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 16: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.”\n\nEnd of the part from chapter one.\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this. The full versions of both the poetry and the A Game of Minds, Chapter One are available at the store!"} Page 17: {"text":"There are also many other books for sale!\n\nThanks again,\nSofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 27] (683, 76, -79) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal of B.H.D Author: §b[WrongSkin] [Youth] Tiz Arrior Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"3rd of The Deep Cold, 1447.\nI have been staying in Abresi for quite some time, and everything seems so enchanting. I\u0027m downstairs from Abner\u0027s Clinic, after giving them quite a show, and something peculiar is happening. I don\u0027t want to press him on it."} Page 1: {"text":"28th of the Grand Harvest, 1449.\nThe issue so far has been resolved, and everything is as it should be. Krugsmas has passed, with all the lovely celebrations. Merry Krugsmas to all, and to all a good night!\n-Santy Bart"} Page 2: {"text":"17th of The Amber Cold, 1449.\nI had made a Krugsmas present for the three children of Abner and Eva, but....recently, I discovered that there are only two. There is a great shroud of mystery surrounding this child, but I will not press them on it."} Page 3: {"text":"2nd of Snow\u0027s Maiden, 1449.\nAbner has been getting into bad drinking habits lately. It appears that this isn\u0027t the first time he has done this. Eva also has a shroud of mystery about her, with those golden eyes, flashing. It\u0027s only when she\u0027s angered."} Page 4: {"text":"3rd of The Deep Cold, 1449.\nI\u0027ve been debating on buying a house near Eva\u0027s and Abner\u0027s, so that we could stay in touch. But they seem so small....will it be enough? Perhaps I\u0027ll consult them for insight on this matter."} Page 5: {"text":"*The date is not given* I\u0027ve been investigating Abner on his drinking addiction, and I\u0027m getting myself into danger. If anyone finds this, please give this to Evangeline Rahl, she will make good use of it, by fuel or by journalism. I need- *abrupt end*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (694, 71, -122) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic Permit. Author: §bKnox213 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I, Heinrik Carrion first of his name, grant Leyu\u0027Maehr permission to use magic within the Kingdom of Oren. \nSigned\n- Heinrik Carrion I\n*The Carrion seal is\nstamped here*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 26] (688, 65, -81) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Notice Author: §bHelbolt Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Please add me to your mailbox so that I can collect taxes on Sunday. \n\nBailiff Jacob Frost\n((Helbolt))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 28] (688, 64, -64) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 13] (729, 153, -297) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 13] (729, 153, -297) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: List of Horen Guardsman Clifton Cartwright Sonn Anders Brandon Taves Joseph Moss ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 8] (919, 46, -383) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy recipes Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respitation Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 8] (919, 46, -383) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Eren's Contract Author: §bleon8555 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Amador Servant\nContract:\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dI promise to server House Amador well until being dismissed, or until death.\n\nEren Kawazaki"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 8] (919, 46, -383) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poppy's Contract Author: §bEmilyBlackheart Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"House Amador Servant Contract:\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dI promise to server House Amador well until dismissal, or death.\n \n*it is signed with kind of sloppy writing*\n~Poppy~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 8] (919, 44, -382) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro to Alchemy Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\nForward:\nGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions."} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1: The Recipe for a good Alchemist.\nIt takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist; a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions.\nFor those who wish to follow"} Page 2: {"text":"the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize"} Page 3: {"text":"that it is simply an effort to save you. If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader, it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself or others.\nNow, allow me to go more in-depth about what"} Page 4: {"text":"these traits mean, in order of their importance to an Alchemist:\nPatience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast, nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time waiting for their alembic to boil so that the extract of"} Page 5: {"text":"your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my"} Page 6: {"text":"opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula- consisting of 25 \u0027parts\u0027:\n7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the alembic\u0027s water to boil).\n5 parts setting"} Page 7: {"text":"up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n5 parts testing (making sure your potion works).\n3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)\n3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and"} Page 8: {"text":"collecting the condensation using an alembic).\n1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\nIntellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely"} Page 9: {"text":"dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish."} Page 10: {"text":"\nSo, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication.\nCreativity. Please note, that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something"} Page 11: {"text":"completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There"} Page 12: {"text":"comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... There comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their"} Page 13: {"text":"own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of their effects, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This is much more difficult than it may seem... But I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but"} Page 14: {"text":"rather, an introduction to the science.\nLastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone whom is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of"} Page 15: {"text":"enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... You are nothing, and you shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of"} Page 16: {"text":"the list instead of the top, is simply because by reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 17: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist Vol.II\nChapter 2: The Life of an Alchemist.\nThe Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need"} Page 18: {"text":"Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted.\nAn Alchemist rarely stays in one"} Page 19: {"text":"location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This"} Page 20: {"text":"is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemist\u0027s choose a life of reclusion and introversion; preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency."} Page 21: {"text":"\nAs an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and wounded. These paths will play a large roll in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one"} Page 22: {"text":"who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing syrums, as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means they are of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company or guild."} Page 23: {"text":"This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing much of their effectiveness, so all of the aforementioned employers could"} Page 24: {"text":"have a use for an Alchemist of healing.\nDo not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however- and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of the science- think of it more as a specialization. I,"} Page 25: {"text":"for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions... Alchemist\u0027s Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries or small offensive guilds... even research companies."} Page 26: {"text":"\nIn conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependant upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities, the life of an Alchemist is rarely dull, and, in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 27: {"text":"\nThe Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \u0027morality\u0027. Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... The Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and"} Page 28: {"text":"is, much like one\u0027s business opportunities, dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons, to fall into a darker more \u0027evil\u0027 morality, as they"} Page 29: {"text":"would likely find their work with small groups of assassins or the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \u0027good\u0027 morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people."} Page 30: {"text":"\nThese are not set rules, of course, a healing Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is"} Page 31: {"text":"neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual.\nThe Living Conditions of an Alchemist.\nThis section will be somewhat smaller, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant; a"} Page 32: {"text":"lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement... Well... The earth seems to be a"} Page 33: {"text":"bit more resistant to explosions that wooden or cobblestone walls.\nFarewell:\nI thank you, dear reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good eve, good day, and farewell.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 8] (919, 44, -382) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Edible Flowers Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Edible Flowers\n\n*Only eat petals if this sign is shown."} Page 1: {"text":"Angelica\n\nGood with fish and steps are good candied.\n\nTaste like Celery."} Page 2: {"text":"Anise Hyssop\n\nTastes sweet like licorice."} Page 3: {"text":"Apple\n\nDelicate floral flavor"} Page 4: {"text":"Arugula\n\nNutty or spicey almost pepper flavor."} Page 5: {"text":"Bee Balm\n\nTastes like earl gray when made into tea."} Page 6: {"text":"Borage and Burnet\n\nBoth taste like cucumbers."} Page 7: {"text":"Calendule *\n\nTastes spicy, tangy and peppery. Turns foods golden."} Page 8: {"text":"Carnation\n\nApple like flavor, good for tea."} Page 9: {"text":"Chamomile *\n\nTastes similar to apple, good for tea."} Page 10: {"text":"Chrystanthemum *\n\nTastes slightly bitter with a pungent aroma.\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Coriander\n\nSoapy like flavor.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Cornflower * \n\nSweet and spicy, clover like flavor."} Page 13: {"text":"Dandelion *\n\nBuds are good fried in butter, tastes like mushrooms. \n\nGood for wine."} Page 14: {"text":"Day Lily\n\nTastes sweet like lettuce leaves, tastes slightly like chestnuts or beans."} Page 15: {"text":"Gladiolus*\n\nTastes like lettuce"} Page 16: {"text":"Hibiscus\n\nStamens are bitter.\n\nTastes unique, makes a good drink when boiled."} Page 17: {"text":"Hollyhock\n\nTastes very bland."} Page 18: {"text":"Impatiens\n\nBland flavor."} Page 19: {"text":"Jasmine\n\nDelicate sweet flavor, great for tea."} Page 20: {"text":"Jonny Jump up\n\nTastes sweet almost bland."} Page 21: {"text":"Lavender\n\nTastes floral, slightly perfumey."} Page 22: {"text":"Lilac\n\nLemony floral flavor."} Page 23: {"text":"Mallow\n\nSweet delicate flavor"} Page 24: {"text":"Miragold\n\nSpicy and even bitter."} Page 25: {"text":"Okra\n\nTastes similar to Squash blossoms."} Page 26: {"text":"Pansy\n\nvery mild sweet and tart flavor."} Page 27: {"text":"Pinapple Guava\n\nSimilar to ripe fruit, flavorful."} Page 28: {"text":"Primrose\n\nSweet almost bland like flavor.\n\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Radish\n\nMild sweeter version of the radish plant."} Page 30: {"text":"Redbud\n\nMildly sweet flavor."} Page 31: {"text":"Rose\n\nAromatic Flavor."} Page 32: {"text":"Rosemary\n\nPinelike flavor, sweet and savory."} Page 33: {"text":"Runner Bean\n\nNectar, bean like flavor."} Page 34: {"text":"Scented Geranium\n\nTastes similar to lemon or mint."} Page 35: {"text":"Snapdragon\n\nBland almost bitter flavor."} Page 36: {"text":"Society Garlic\n\nMild garlic flavor."} Page 37: {"text":"Squash Blossom\n\nSweet nectar flavor."} Page 38: {"text":"Sunflower\n\nSlightly bitter flavor."} Page 39: {"text":"Thyme\n\nTastes like lemon."} Page 40: {"text":"Tuberous\n\nSour crisp almost lemon flavor."} Page 41: {"text":"Violet\n\nNectar like flavor."} Page 42: {"text":"Yucca *\n\nCrunchy fresh flavor."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 8] (919, 44, -382) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidism Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Druidism\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/29/13))\n\n15th of The Deep Cold -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"Is this what the druid college is like...? Being idnapped and forced to write books? Er, kidnapped. Not idnapped. They think I\u0027m a druid for some reason... It\u0027s as if they\u0027re brainwashed."} Page 2: {"text":"They think I\u0027m an elf, too! I\u0027m a damn dwarf! They trapped Bell in here, too. She\u0027s also forced to write. He just said to write..anything. I guess this will be okay to write, maybe...? I\u0027m just jotting down notes... And my thoughts... And why is htis"} Page 3: {"text":"happening!? So, what do write now. I don\u0027t even feel like making paragraphs. Hmm. Well, since I last wrote in a journal, Many things have happened. For one, I\u0027ve been indulged in a quest to find an ancient artifact... It\u0027s a magical artifact from"} Page 4: {"text":"Winterfall that the undead want. Now it\u0027s in the hands of one, named Hwaldar, who hid it. I rea some clues. It\u0027s from the Kar\u0027Lani tribe, and is hidden in the \"fake father of Al\u0027Khazaar\". It\u0027s cold there, too. I find the whole quest odd, found by books"} Page 5: {"text":"written by Hwaldar, who is actually an undead himself, yet HE hid the artifact. :: :: I\u0027ve been living in Al\u0027Khazaar and Laurelin latly. I left Al\u0027Khazaar because the rulers were stupid and no one even realized it, causing a bad monarchy. I went"} Page 6: {"text":"to Laurelin, where it turns out a friend did too. Nothing much happened for a while. But then, a few days ago, I found some lvers near a pumpkin and was playing around with them, when a druid invited me in his house to give me a book. I accepted, of"} Page 7: {"text":"course. I like books. But when I came in, the druid blocked off the door, and gave me enough books to fill my backpack. He commanded me to write and hit me a few times. My friend I mentioned earlier, Bell, was there. The druid was trying to brainwash us"} Page 8: {"text":"or something. He kept on saying we were elves and druids, which neither of us were. Bell\u0027s human and I\u0027m a dwarf. And I don\u0027t think either of us would want to study druidism after this.... Anyways. Thankfully, a guard found it. Er, not it. us. He tried"} Page 9: {"text":"to break us out, when the druid teleported Bell and I to the treetops on top of his house . We found a way back down, and I hit him a few times. He then ran away. So pretty much, I think I\u0027ll go back to Al\u0027Khazaar... but I\u0027ll write about the next"} Page 10: {"text":"adventure . :: :: I went to go to Al\u0027Khazaar with Bell after being kidnapped. On the road, we met two men who pleaded for Bell\u0027s help to heal a man named Ademas. We went to follow, but Bell dissapeared. I still don\u0027t know where she is. We continued on"} Page 11: {"text":"the path, along with an orc shaman who tagged along. Once we got there, the shaman accidentally activated the demon inside him while trying to destroy it. The demon went mad. I wrote about it in a different book. He eventually jumped off a cliff and"} Page 12: {"text":"died. :: :: A while later, the Oren carnival opened. It was fun at first. I won 100 minas at an archery tournament, and watched others fight in the Fight Pits . The Wizard gave me a fortune. He said I would be either a great protector of good or an evil"} Page 13: {"text":"bandit. It\u0027s obviously a load of crap. But then, something actually happened at the carnival. Undead attacked. A man revealed himself to be undead and lit the place on fire. The king of Al\u0027Khazaar didn\u0027t even notice. He, along with the rest of human"} Page 14: {"text":"royalty, is just STUPID. There\u0027s no other way to put it. Then everyone just continued playing games, even after a few men died. They didn\u0027t even CARE. The people of this world are fools. Maybe the undead do have a point...no. Untrue. Just untrue."} Page 15: {"text":"Anyways, Brum, the first undead I ever met came. veryone thought he was a pale orc, even though he\u0027s admitted to be undead many times . The fools... the idiots, the fools... I went to watch one fight. A man that looked very similar to an earlier undead"} Page 16: {"text":"came. He even used the same teqnique; He set the ground on fire wherever he walked to kill the opponets. The fools.. no one noticed, even when I said it. I am surrounded by oblivious morons. No one understands what is going on... :: :: I would write"} Page 17: {"text":"more about my life, but I realize I just don\u0027t know who will get this book. I might die and good looted. I mean, get looted. Anyways, I can\u0027t let people know of my feelings or all of my thoughts. That\u0027s pretty much all of my life so far that I care to"} Page 18: {"text":"share."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 8] (919, 45, -383) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Siege Weapons II Author: Lymdil Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"* A sketch of two Ballistae in the snow fills this page, they are under construction* \n\"Dwarven Armada Ballistae, under construction \""} Page 1: {"text":"* A sketch of a ballista on a tower fills this page, there is no background *\n\n\"Dwarven armada Ballista, unlikely to be moved from tower \""} Page 2: {"text":"* A sketch of two dwarven towers in the harbour fills this page, both have Siege weapons and the Thorins Wrath can be seen docked in between them *\n\"Dwarf defensive towers 2 \u0026 3 both have siege weapons \""} Page 3: {"text":"* A sketch of a Catapult in the snow fills this page, it appears to be ready to fire *\nDwarf catapult 6. will be hard to move down from mountain \""} Page 4: {"text":"* A vague sketch of a dwarven fortress on the moutain near the roads to the war uzg and urguan fills this page, there are three siege weapons on top of it, barely visibly.\n\"Fortress, possibly three trebuchets, or cranes\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 8] (919, 45, -383) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Siege Weapons Author: timzuiderveld Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"* A fairly accurate drawing of two catapults in a forest fills this page, there is a road going between them the inscription below reads: \"Two catapults on road to Urguan, near Barbek Hold \" *"} Page 1: {"text":"* A detailed sketch of the Blackmaul crossing wall fills this page the inscription below reads \"Blackmaul crossing, ~1 or two guards\" *"} Page 2: {"text":"* A rough sketch of the Vaerhaven gate fills this page, the inscription below reads \"Vaerhaven gates, features internal drawbridge, Vaerhaven bought materials for ~4 ballistae\" *"} Page 3: {"text":"* A fairly detailed sketch of a dwarven steam ship fills this page the inscription below reads \"Soggy beard: No siege weapons on board\" *"} Page 4: {"text":"* A detailed sketch of a dwarven steam ship with a ballista on its deck fills this page, the inscription below reads: \"Frosty Axe, one ballista on top deck\" *"} Page 5: {"text":"* A detailed sketch of yet another dwarven steam ship fills this page, it has a big ballista on the front, and a smaller one on the right the inscription below reads \"Thorins wrath: Two Ballistae on top deck\""} Page 6: {"text":"* A sketch of a sailing ship with dark sails fills this page, it has a ballista mounted on its top deck the inscription below reads \"Unknown: One Ballista top deck\" *"} Page 7: {"text":"* a vage sketch of a dwarven steam ship off in the distance fills this page, it has barely any details, the inscription below reads \"Unknown: Arnaments unknown\"*"} Page 8: {"text":"* A sketch of a ballista on the dwarven docks fills this page, the inscription below reads \"Ballista, dwarven docks\""} Page 9: {"text":"* A sketch of a multiple decked sailing ship fills this page, it has one ballista barely visible on its top decks, and many ballista holes on its sides *\n\"Unknown ship, Ballista, 1\""} Page 10: {"text":"* a sketch of three catapults standing neatly in a line in the snow fills this page*\n\"Kal azgoth Catapuls One two and three\""} Page 11: {"text":"* A sketch of 4 ballistae standing neatly in a line fills this page, the one on the right is far bigger* \n\"Kal Azgoth Ballistae one two three and four.\""} Page 12: {"text":"Siege weapons Tally\nCatapults: 5\nBallistae: 14\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Ship tally\nSoggy beard -0\nFrosty Aexe - 1\nThorins wrath -2\nunknown -1\nUnknown -?\nUnknown -1\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 8] (919, 46, -382) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Prey, Author: §bJean Havok Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Prey,\n\nIf your reading this, then you lied. But in the end, I probably deserve to be robbed..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 8] (919, 46, -382) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane healing Author: §bMatt011011 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Mundane Healing\n~*~ ~**~ ~*~\n\n\n\n\n\n-By Nienna Calm"} Page 1: {"text":"Nienna\u0027s Forward:\n\nWhen I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them"} Page 2: {"text":"ounded interesting, though, a large amount of them were largely ridiculous, like the one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst artery or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals, In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I\u0027ve"} Page 3: {"text":"recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space. "} Page 4: {"text":"-Minor Cut (Nienna)\n\nSimply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body."} Page 5: {"text":"-Headache (Aleya)\n\nSimply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body."} Page 6: {"text":"-Stomach ache. Nienna \n\nBoil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak inthe mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"-Soreness (Aleya)\n\nSimply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot.\n\n-Burns (Nienna)\n\nSet your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. "} Page 8: {"text":"Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere. The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat"} Page 9: {"text":"properly. Vinegar is ideal for this as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check and clean the burn wound daily until the skin can finally reform.\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"-Fever (Aleya)\n\nKeep the victim\u0027s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushrooms stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 8] (919, 46, -382) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Liquid Flame Author: Chrome_ Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Brewing schematics for liquid fire.\n\nWARNING: Do not expose to direct sunlight.\n\n1. Find a dark place to begin brewing.\n\n2. Begin with a bottle of pure alcohol."} Page 1: {"text":"3. Add one parts pine resin.\n\n4. Add either/both sulfur and niter.\n\n5. Add more pine resin over the sulfur/niter.\n\n6. Let the resin and ingredients be absorbed by the alcohol for a night."} Page 2: {"text":"Instructions on proper usage.\n\nShake bottle well.\n\nSpark the contents of the bottle.\n\nApply to enemy.\n\n*WARNING*\nStore in a closed container!"} Page 3: {"text":"Additional tips on brewing.\n\nDo not at any time, before or after brewing let the substance get into direct sunlight.\n\nDo not add too much resin or the substance will be too thick to pour."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 8] (919, 46, -382) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cataris's Trial Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Arch Mage Bell\u0027s Response to the reports of Cataris\u0027 trial\n-Retold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((8/31/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Cataris was put on trial for breaking our laws and my direct orders. He did NOT uphold the \"balance\" by attacking the undead. He put all of the Mage\u0027s Guild at risk by doing so. Everyone who"} Page 2: {"text":"participated in the attack, which he claimed to me personally he did not \"lead,\" (thoug h I have read differently in the Aegis Times newspaper) was nearly killed by the Prophet, including the Wizard. He has gained us an enemy. The"} Page 3: {"text":"undead want revenge on the Guild now. They will come after me first, as one of the Arch Mages. I will likely be tortured more, as they have been doing recently, whenever I dare to venture up nort h to guard it. I may even be killed. Magic has not yet"} Page 4: {"text":"returned to us; the Veil which exists between this world and the one which magic seeps through from is not yet weak enough. The Veil is the reason why undead magic is so strong and Ascended magic seemingly less potent. I will write more on the"} Page 5: {"text":"subject, but to put it bluntly, the undead are closest to Iblees. He is imp risoned on the other side of the Veil, where the powers of magic wait. He has given his servants, the undead, a more direct connection to the other side of the Veil than A"} Page 6: {"text":"scended or the rest of the world. That is why the Mage\u0027s Guild does not yet have magic yet...but we can feel it coming. :: Cataris, in attacking the undead base, broke our rules and my direct orders as Arch Mage. He betrayed my trust in doing so, but he"} Page 7: {"text":"was given simply a warning and sent on his way. But other evidence has appeared which shows our problems inside the Guild are not yet done. We will be working quietly to fix these. And we will be attempting not to make the undead irritated at us by"} Page 8: {"text":"attacking them for a very good r eason... Should the guild fall before magic returns, we will not be as well equipped. Magic will not be as us eful to all of us as a whole, and our tomes upon tomes of knowledge will be destroyed, or used again st us."} Page 9: {"text":"That is why we put Cataris on trial for his actions. I sincerely hope you understand and do not give in to all the propaganda circulating at the moment. The Guild stands for the long-term defense of Aegis. If we fall even before magic"} Page 10: {"text":"returns, we will b e of no use. But we will continue defending and working on collecting knowledge to better prepare Ae gis for the return of magic."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 8] (919, 46, -382) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer. :: :: :: :: :: :: :: Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But"} Page 2: {"text":"within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in the Void the world of Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the"} Page 3: {"text":"world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just"} Page 4: {"text":"as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power. :: The power was entwined into the very fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked, ever connected. So it was that"} Page 5: {"text":"all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power was channelled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the"} Page 6: {"text":"Humans had a diverse spread of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts,"} Page 7: {"text":"strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil. :: But the magic was not forever present"} Page 8: {"text":"in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his minions back whence they came, and a"} Page 9: {"text":"barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world... :: But it was not to last. The power of Iblees was"} Page 10: {"text":"great, even in the Void, and he worked at unravelling the barrier between the worlds... Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope for salvation... ::"} Page 11: {"text":"With the failing of the barrier protectingthe world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat"} Page 12: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there. :: :: So it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other"} Page 13: {"text":"darkness...They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 8] (919, 46, -382) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aging Potion Author: ilikefooddude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aging potion\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dStill being worked out, this potion increases the aging process by twenty five percent per day, every day.\n1 Cup Savvil, Crushed\n1 Cup Aqua Vitae\n1/4 Cup Swamp Blossom Nectar\n1/3 Cup Tippin\u0027s Root, Crushed."} Page 1: {"text":"Method:\n1. Bring Aqua Vitae to a simmer in a cauldron.\n2. Place Saffvil and Tippin\u0027s in a woven spider string pouch, common to those used in tea making.\n3. Infuse into Aqua Vitae until mixture is a sickly pink colour.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"4. Slowly add Swamp Blossom Nectar, drop by drop, making sure each is properly infused before adding the next one.\n5. Leave at simmering heat for one to two hours.\n6. Remove from cauldron, bottle quickly.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Note- Adding Elrow Berries, Drake\u0027s Tail or Dwarven pumpkin increases how long the effects last, not the potency. \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 8] (919, 46, -382) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Ruhn Author: TheNander Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"* The book is written in fine calligraphy. *\n\n((http://tiny.cc/ruhn))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (513, 74, -985) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Limerick Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There once was a halfling named Fime\nWho could cook a stew worth a dime\nAn orc came one night\nAnd paid for the sight\nOf Fime in a pot with some thyme\n\n- Author unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (513, 74, -985) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~ By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend."} Page 26: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 49: {"text":"\"Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe.\" ~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 20] (529, 67, -689) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventure Book 1 Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"CREATE YOUR OWN............\n.............ADVENTURE...............\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nYou are stranded alone on an island. Do you check for other inhabitants or begins to find food?\n\n#1 - Pg. 2\n#2 - Pg. 3"} Page 1: {"text":"You check for inhabitants, finding a cave with a lit torch. Do you look inside the cave, or do you run away quickly?\n\n#1 - Pg. 4\n#2 - Pg. 5"} Page 2: {"text":"You begin to find food, locating two odd herbs: A red one and a blue one. Which do you eat?\n\n#1 - Pg. 6\n#2 - Pg. 7"} Page 3: {"text":"You look inside the cave, finding ugly orcs and dwarves. Do you try to kill them or do you try to befriend them?\n\n#1 - Pg. 8\n#2 - Pg. 9"} Page 4: {"text":"You run away from the cave, finding a huge monster. Do you try to fight it or run into the cave?\n\n#1 - Pg. 10\n#2 - Pg. 4"} Page 5: {"text":"You eat the red herb, slowly beginning to cough up blood, until you die.\n\nRestart."} Page 6: {"text":"You eat the blue herb, filling your stomach\u0027s hunger. Regaining strength you decide to build a boat or a house.\n\n#1 - Pg. 11\n#2 - Pg. 12"} Page 7: {"text":"You attempt to kill the orcs and dwarves, dying quickly to their blades.\n\nRestart."} Page 8: {"text":"You attempt to befriend the dwarves and orcs. They like you and decide to give you a blue herb.\n\nGo to Pg. 7"} Page 9: {"text":"You attempt to kill the monster, hurting it, but netting yourself a short death.\n\nRestart."} Page 10: {"text":"You decide to build a boat, riding out into the ocean. Soon, a tidal wave comes, crushing and suffocating you.\n\nRestart."} Page 11: {"text":"You decide to build a house, the dwarves and orcs helping you. You stay alive and survive.\n\nGood work!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 20] (529, 67, -694) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Why do you fight Author: Caelria Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"For what is it you fight?\n\nA man wandered into our city today, famished and wounded. He claimed to be a White Rose.\n\nWe fed him and tended to his needs, and he left alive and safe. Are we evil?"} ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 20] (529, 67, -694) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Florian is gay ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 0] (564, 146, -1022) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: لوحة المفاتيح العربية ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 1] (570, 132, -1002) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Northern Report Author: §bToxzero Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"https://docs.google.com/document/d/1Cg1FLkGg95r3l1tSTDar4FF__8s6BErfbKa9BTWjIcQ/edit?usp\u003dsharing"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 20] (564, 80, -699) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: CorprlSkyler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Trajan Mercer,\n\nIn response to the burning of your crops within Salvus, I would like to meet now for the reimbursement at the scene. If you would, simply travel there now, and we shall speak of the deal.\n\n-Jericho Rylin\n\n-The orange wax seal can"} Page 1: {"text":"be found once again at the bottom of the letter, two white wings within.-"} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 24] (590, 85, -639) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 23] (596, 85, -643) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: EC: Vol. I Author: NiceGuyNorman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Encyclopedia Cryptologica:\n\nA Look Into the World of Supernatural Entities\n\nVOLUME I\n\n\n\n\n\n\nWritten by Samuel Geminine"} Page 1: {"text":"TABLE OF CONTENTS:\n- Ghoul\n- Alghoul\n- Drowner\n- Gravelkind\n- Frog–Man\n- Troll\n- Boar–Man\n- Dragon\n- The Northern Menace\n- Voidwalker / Dark One\n- Harpy\n- Cockatrice"} Page 2: {"text":"GHOUL:\n\nA reanimated corpse, now an undead creature. The ghoul is the most common of the necrophage family, and their weakness is silver, and fire. They appear to have a lust for human flesh. The standard undead of the necrophage class.\n\nDanger Level: LOW"} Page 3: {"text":"ALGHOUL:\n\nA significantly stronger type of ghoul, standing larger than the regular necrophage and packing a much larger punch. I hypothesize that the alghoul is either an evolved ghoul, or the reanimated form of a larger man.\n\n\nDanger Level: MEDIUM"} Page 4: {"text":"DROWNER:\n\nThe corpses of drowned individuals that have been reanimated with a parasite to become necrophage ghouls. They lunge onto their unsuspecting victims from riverbanks, dragging them to the deeps to their untimely demise.\n\nDanger Level: MEDIUM"} Page 5: {"text":"GRAVELKIND:\n\nThe most dangerous type of necrophage. A necromancer\u0027s failed experiment, the gravelkind, or cemetaur, can create other ghouls with corpses. They are highly intelligent, and not to be underestimated.\n\n\nDanger Level: HIGH"} Page 6: {"text":"FROGMAN:\n\nA bipedal, man–sized creature, with the appearance of a humanoid frog. It has terrorized the lands of Lenfarthing of recent. They appear to be intelligent, and their weakness is dry skin. They are found in pools of water.\n\nDanger Level: LOW"} Page 7: {"text":"TROLL:\n\nA large, fat creature, with low-light sight and the ability to speak in common tongue. They make their home in the Witch Woods, in a large cave. Their weakness is light of any form. They humanoid in figure.\n\n\nDanger Level: MEDIUM"} Page 8: {"text":"BOAR–MAN:\n\nOtherwise known as the Bohra, these creatures make their home in the harsh north. They take the appearance of a man with a boar\u0027s head, and follow a pagan god. They hunt in packs, and can be killed with regular weaponry.\n\n\nDanger Level: MEDIUM"} Page 9: {"text":"DRAGON:\n\nA large, winged reptile, capable of breathing fire and taking to the air with flying expertise. Dragons, or drakes, are plagued with greed, and can live for hundreds of years, terrorizing countryside villages.\n\n\nDanger Level: HIGH"} Page 10: {"text":"THE NORTHERN MENACE:\n\nThese creatures make their home in the harsh, mysterious North lands. They come in a variety of disfigured, horrifying appearances, and are known to raid and kidnap. They possess high intelligence and strength.\n\n\nDanger Level: HIGH"} Page 11: {"text":"VOIDWALKER / DARK ONE:\n\nA tall, black-skinned creature, with elongated limbs. They become aggresive when one looks into their glowing eyes, and are capable of \u0027blinking\u0027, or shifting from one place to the other in an instant.\n\n\nDanger Level: MEDIUM"} Page 12: {"text":"HARPY:\n\nA terrible creature, the harpy takes the appearance of a haggard woman, with the wings of a bat. The harpies are known to plague towns with their screeching and ungodly acts, and are a nuisance, to say the least.\n\n\nDanger Level: LOW"} Page 13: {"text":"COCKATRICE:\n\nA feathery, avian creature, taking the appearance of an impossibly large chicken. Do not let it\u0027s comical appearance deceive you; the cockatrice\u0027s mere gaze can turn a man to stone ...\n\n\n\nDanger Level: MEDIUM"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 23] (599, 80, -643) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nativitas Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either,but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "} Page 1: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity. Truly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "} Page 2: {"text":"the seven skies. With his intent and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. THe rolling seas, the proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God. The World was "} Page 3: {"text":"not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what?Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how clean and "} Page 4: {"text":"good our actions be. The first mortal being to be created was a man.This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see.The Aengul and the Daemon, the two spirits created"} Page 5: {"text":"before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.God then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man lived. God then took the"} Page 6: {"text":"man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman.These simple beings could not talk, nor talk, nor "} Page 7: {"text":"did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis. Malin was the first of "} Page 8: {"text":"their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh "} Page 9: {"text":"meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves.\nWe do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for"} Page 10: {"text":"each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken"} Page 11: {"text":"with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks "} Page 12: {"text":"and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis. At this"} Page 13: {"text":"time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for "} Page 14: {"text":"each other and each others people.Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of"} Page 15: {"text":"Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace.Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the void, kin spirits"} Page 16: {"text":"to the Aengul, defected.Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things"} Page 17: {"text":"delicate, he was quickly befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s"} Page 18: {"text":"plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts."} Page 19: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content.\n Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy"} Page 20: {"text":"the barren forests.To Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him. Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased"} Page 21: {"text":"He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality. Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury."} Page 22: {"text":"The whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The"} Page 23: {"text":"beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror. In Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in"} Page 24: {"text":"flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time."} Page 25: {"text":"He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the strength of Krug as they fought "} Page 26: {"text":"the beast.Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.For the thirty years the Descendants"} Page 27: {"text":"fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw "} Page 28: {"text":"up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast.Urguan grew greedy, he fought "} Page 29: {"text":"valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day. One"} Page 30: {"text":"day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers. An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty "} Page 31: {"text":"and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\nIblees\u0027 soldiers"} Page 32: {"text":"burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed "} Page 33: {"text":"apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark"} Page 34: {"text":"soul would be forever trapped in torment. But..Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time. “You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it"} Page 35: {"text":"shall forever be part of the souls that inhabit it. Malin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of"} Page 36: {"text":"your own. Even you have done my work, if you realize it or not.Urguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in"} Page 37: {"text":"the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied. Horen, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and "} Page 38: {"text":"die before you ever taste the fruits of your pointless labors. And you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your "} Page 39: {"text":"lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.\"As soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. "} Page 40: {"text":"The Descendants stood still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to"} Page 41: {"text":"corrupt their souls, the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason. The robed figure stood before the four brothers. \"There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to"} Page 42: {"text":"bless you. Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived. Urguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind. Krug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist. And Horen, may your people"} Page 43: {"text":"one day explore the Seven Skies. I can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.\" And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into"} Page 44: {"text":"thin wisps in the air.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 23] (599, 80, -643) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Horen Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Descendants, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the "} Page 1: {"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colors twisting "} Page 2: {"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth, and through it the Creator spoke. \n\n\"Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"} Page 3: {"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator\u0027s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy, divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"} Page 4: {"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator\u0027s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"} Page 5: {"text":"They are as follows!\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"} Page 6: {"text":"are the Creator\u0027s regents in this realm and that their obdience is worship to the Creator.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"} Page 7: {"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all "} Page 8: {"text":"properties of matter, and that they can be no comparison to Him whatsoever.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"} Page 9: {"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the "} Page 10: {"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"} Page 11: {"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted. \n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds "} Page 12: {"text":"of beings and all their thoughts.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that there will"} Page 13: {"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His name, and His mention shall be exalted for ever and ever.”\n\nAnd so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word "} Page 14: {"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realm of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heaven, arming themselves and "} Page 15: {"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chosen people would carry out his command until the end of time. \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 23] (598, 80, -643) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Rurikk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*the journal in your hands is covered with tanned leather and tied shut with a leather chord, branded upon the cover is: \"A Huntsman\u0027s Guide to Surviving the Wilderness\"\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Intro:\n\nHello everyone, this book was written by an experienced survivalist in hopes that all who wish to venture out into the wilds will be prepared for the trials and hardships they may face along the way.\n\nAfter reading this booklet you will be able to"} Page 2: {"text":"survive on your own without any extra aid from outside sources. \n\nNow let us begin then."} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter One \"What You\nWill Need\":\n\nThe most important items that a survivalist needs to well... survive, are the tools that he/she either finds or brings with him/her on the way to their journey into the wilds."} Page 4: {"text":"Here is a list of helpful items:\n\n1. Flint \u0026 Steel\n2. A Small Hatchet\n3. Preserving Salts\n4. Needle and Thread\n5. Skinning Knife\n6. Waterproofed Satchel\n7. Small Fishing Hook\n8. Sturdy Clothing\n9. Sufficient Rations\n10. Common Sense"} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter Two \"What To Expect\":\n\nOnce you have acquired all the supplies listed in the previous chapter you are now ready to begin your journey.\n\nFirst things first, to survive in the wilds you need to know at least a basic background of the"} Page 6: {"text":"environment you plan on venturing into, such as weather patterns, what kinds of vegetation grows in the region, as well as the different beasts that make their home in the area.\n\nRemember to study maps and acquire as much information about the region if "} Page 7: {"text":"possible before you decide to make the trip. Failing to do so could result in dismemberment or even death.\n\nOnce you have done your research and acquired all of your supplies for the trek into the unknown, you will finally be ready to begin."} Page 8: {"text":"Chapter Three \"Setting Up Camp\"\n\nIn this chapter you will learn the basics of setting up a safe and reliable camp site to live in during your stay in the wilderness.\n\nOnce you have found a suitable place to set up camp, you need to make"} Page 9: {"text":"sure that the area you have picked is in fact a safe place to stay in. To do so, please check off everything on this list:\n\n1. Is it dry and warm?\n2. Does it protect you from the elements?\n3. Is it close to a source of water?\n4. Can you easily find it if"} Page 10: {"text":"lost?\n5. Does it protect you from unwanted visitors?\n\nIf all of the above checks off as okay, then you have done a great job in picking out a location for your campsite!"} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter Four \"Exploring The Wilderness\"\n\nSo far so good, if you\u0027ve gotten this far then that means you haven\u0027t killed yourself yet. Good job!\n\nIn this chapter we will be going over the basics of wilderness exploration.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"When an experienced survivalist arrives in uncharted lands, they usually do one or more of these things listed:\n\n1. Find a high place and survey the lands before you, taking notes of key land marks in the immediate area.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"2. Preparing themselves for long treks away from the safety of their camps, make sure to pack extra food, you may be away from home for a while!\n\n3. Preparing for all possible outcomes, make sure to think of everything that could happen while you are away"} Page 14: {"text":"from the camp; things such as being captured by jungle pigmy\u0027s to the occasional bear destroying your camp can easily be prevented if you just prepare ahead of time.\n\nCarrying out with at least one of these tips can make your life out in the wilderness"} Page 15: {"text":"much easier, and could possibly save your life."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter Five \"Returning Home\":\n\nCongratulations, you\u0027ve survived your trip and are ready to break camp and return home with a multitude of new stories from your trip.\n\nRemember that when you are ready to leave to make sure you try to leave"} Page 17: {"text":"things just as they were when you first arrived at the location you chose for your camp.\n\nOnce you have finished returning things as they once were, you can then begin to journey back home. Make sure not to forget any trinkets or trophies that you might"} Page 18: {"text":"have found while exploring the wilderness!\n\nThanks for reading "} Page 19: {"text":"A little bit about the Author:\n\nCharles Silverblade:\nCharles was born in the small farming town of Riven, where his cousin Uthor Silverblade helped to raise him and teach him to become a fine young man in terms of Oren society. When he turned 18 years of "} Page 20: {"text":"age, he enlisted in the Oren Military as a conscript and quickly ascended the ranks of hierarchy in the military until he finally acquired the title of Ser and received Knighthood in the Order of the Red Dragon. Charles now lives with his Wife and four"} Page 21: {"text":"children with the rest of the Silverblade family who reside in the Duchy of Furnestock."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 23] (598, 80, -643) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Orcs Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"On Orcs\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n11th of Malins Welcome 1449"} Page 1: {"text":"No race is more adapted to the harsh deserts and its predators than the muscular Orcs. Masters o f combat and wrestling these 7ft high Goliaths can destroy most prey with their bare hands. To an Orc the most important"} Page 2: {"text":"thing is the hunt and the protection of his tribe and clan. For that reason, t they do not intermix with other races much. They have a mutual hatred and respect for the Dwarves of they do not intermix with other races much. They have a mutual hatred"} Page 3: {"text":"and respect for the Dwarves of Kal\u0027Urguan because of their ferocity and strength. However, they heavily disdain other races simply because because of their ferocity and strength. However, they heavily disdain other races simply because because"} Page 4: {"text":"of their ferocity and strength. However, they heavily disdain other races simply because they\u0027re not big enough. Where other races establish cities and build monuments to their predecessors, Orcs establish tribes and build strong clans around the"} Page 5: {"text":"mythic figures of their ancestors. Orcs tend toward nomadic life, but what villages they do choose to establish are usually built from the ruins of other cities, swallowed and spat forth again by the drifting dunes of the desert. :: Although Orcs can"} Page 6: {"text":"naturally live longer than humans, this rarely becomes a point of debate. The oldest Orc to ever live was Karugk of Clan Pyrathon, who died in glourious battle on the turning of his two hundredth year (Eight Hundred Orcish Seasons). Orcs are just as"} Page 7: {"text":"prolific as Dwarves and Humans, but their children have the shortest period of puberty, somestimes reaching full adulthood in only fifteen years. Orcs are also the race in Aegis most likely to cull their own, whether purposefully"} Page 8: {"text":"leaving the incapable behind in the desert, or removing the weak through ritual trials. However, the strength of the clan is paramount in an Orc\u0027s eyes, and they will defend their young and wise to their very last breath - even if it is only to give"} Page 9: {"text":"enough time for the wise to show the young how to best attack after their elder clansmen have fallen. :: Orcs are usually brownskinned with green tints, varying from sandy to dark green and rarely black, and their hair is usually very dark, with"} Page 10: {"text":"brown and black the most common. Most Orcs follow the practice of coloring their hair with the blood of their enemies. Because their hair is so dark, this coloring rarely shows until many dousings, and it is considered a sign of a great warrior"} Page 11: {"text":"for your hair to glow red with the blood of your enemies. Orcs of the Shaman bloodline tend more toward green skin and black hair, usually distinguished from other Orcs by :: Size and musculature set them apart from all other races on Aegis, sometimes"} Page 12: {"text":"considered giants at two and a half meters tall. Orcs of the goblin bloodline, are most notably smaller most notably smaller than other Orcs, usually only reaching a meter and a half. Goblins are the most likely of all Orcs to have black skin and fairer"} Page 13: {"text":"hair. Orc eyes are usually brown or black, with a rare few blessed with blood-red."} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 23] (595, 80, -643) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A Book of Monsters ~by Athri Ullral~ Page 1: ~about the writer~ I am a Dark Elven monster slayer. I travel the land, and fight any monsters I come across. I have wandered about every where, non-including orcish lands. At the age of 28, I lost my father to cave spiders, who poisoned Page 2: him, causing him to become dreadfully ill and die. Page 3: Page 4: Chapter One "Minor Monstrosities" ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 23] (595, 84, -643) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §6§nEdrian's Logbook~ §cThe log book is an important part of getting paid at Thy Drunken Bungalow Tavern. T'is book was made so that profit and pay to thy worker is efficient and is fair to all. §lHarder Workers Get More Pay! Page 1: §3§nHow LogBook Works:§0 §4Just log what you sell in THIS format:§0 §3[Item Sold]-[Cost Of Item]-[Tip Recieved and/or/if Mug was Returned]§0 §8Example: Bread- 4- None Carrot Cider- 15- None- Mug Returned Page 2: §cNow it may be hard to do this while taking many orders so the best thing to do is just write: §3[Item Sold]-[tip amount]-[mug returned yes/no] and then edit it later... §8Example: Carrot- no Carrot Cider- no-yes Page 3: §c*It is required that you format your logbook like this or you will get 10% less of your full pay. This helps Spike log his sellings and profits, also helps receive your pay faster!*§0 Page 4: §6§nWeek Five Logs~:§0 Apple Juice- 8- no tip- Cup not returned Bread- 2- 1 tip- Whiskey- 5 - 3 tip- not returned ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 23] (599, 79, -643) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 23] (599, 79, -643) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 23] (599, 79, -643) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 24] (596, 85, -639) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Test Author: §bXRyanSeveranceX Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Test"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 24] (603, 84, -638) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: City Watch Badge Author: §bpalmerman22 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The carrier of this badge, Serjeant Richard Marthall, is hereby enforced to enforce the justice of Abresian law, and to protect her people.\n\n*Imperial Seal*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 24] (603, 84, -638) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: LetterFromVon Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dearest Arch Druid\nGavin,\n\nIt has been long since we have spoken. I recall perhaps it was the journey to Samuel years ago.\n\nMuch has changed in Gallmore since that trip. "} Page 1: {"text":"Gallmore has expanded quite a bit but has also seen its need for a natural preserve.\n\nThe Government has commissioned 30% of the northern area of the island as a build free natural zone. I was inquiring if perhaps the druids would be "} Page 2: {"text":"interested in helping to beautify this area and provide gallmore with a peaceful region to commune with nature.\n\nAll the best\n\nGestahl VonSchlichten"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 24] (603, 84, -638) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bDove Druid Elorna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Gavin,\n\nI need to speak with your urgently. It concerns the safety of the island grove.\n\n~Elorna"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 24] (601, 80, -640) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 Krelmstreet Author: §bOrlik Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This document is proof that Illyis Orway purchased Rosehurt Cottage, a townhouse within Kralta. Legal trading of this house requires that the current owner contact the Maer and sign paperwork. Failure to pay taxes (Inactivity) will result in confiscation "} Page 1: {"text":"of said property.\n\nSigned, Orlik Ironcrow.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 24] (601, 80, -640) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 Ale Avenue Author: §bOrlik Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This document is to show that Illylis Orway has purchest the Brewery on 2 Ale Avenue. If she refuses to pay tax (Inactive for more than 1 month) then here building and items are forfit.\n\nSigned, Orlik Ironcrow."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 23] (612, 83, -650) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 24] (622, 80, -632) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nativitas Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either,but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "} Page 1: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity. Truly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "} Page 2: {"text":"the seven skies. With his intent and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. THe rolling seas, the proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God. The World was "} Page 3: {"text":"not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what?Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how clean and "} Page 4: {"text":"good our actions be. The first mortal being to be created was a man.This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see.The Aengul and the Daemon, the two spirits created"} Page 5: {"text":"before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.God then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man lived. God then took the"} Page 6: {"text":"man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman.These simple beings could not talk, nor talk, nor "} Page 7: {"text":"did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis. Malin was the first of "} Page 8: {"text":"their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh "} Page 9: {"text":"meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves.\nWe do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for"} Page 10: {"text":"each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken"} Page 11: {"text":"with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks "} Page 12: {"text":"and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis. At this"} Page 13: {"text":"time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for "} Page 14: {"text":"each other and each others people.Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of"} Page 15: {"text":"Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace.Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the void, kin spirits"} Page 16: {"text":"to the Aengul, defected.Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things"} Page 17: {"text":"delicate, he was quickly befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s"} Page 18: {"text":"plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts."} Page 19: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content.\n Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy"} Page 20: {"text":"the barren forests.To Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him. Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased"} Page 21: {"text":"He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality. Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury."} Page 22: {"text":"The whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The"} Page 23: {"text":"beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror. In Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in"} Page 24: {"text":"flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time."} Page 25: {"text":"He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the strength of Krug as they fought "} Page 26: {"text":"the beast.Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.For the thirty years the Descendants"} Page 27: {"text":"fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw "} Page 28: {"text":"up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast.Urguan grew greedy, he fought "} Page 29: {"text":"valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day. One"} Page 30: {"text":"day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers. An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty "} Page 31: {"text":"and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\nIblees\u0027 soldiers"} Page 32: {"text":"burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed "} Page 33: {"text":"apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark"} Page 34: {"text":"soul would be forever trapped in torment. But..Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time. “You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it"} Page 35: {"text":"shall forever be part of the souls that inhabit it. Malin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of"} Page 36: {"text":"your own. Even you have done my work, if you realize it or not.Urguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in"} Page 37: {"text":"the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied. Horen, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and "} Page 38: {"text":"die before you ever taste the fruits of your pointless labors. And you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your "} Page 39: {"text":"lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.\"As soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. "} Page 40: {"text":"The Descendants stood still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to"} Page 41: {"text":"corrupt their souls, the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason. The robed figure stood before the four brothers. \"There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to"} Page 42: {"text":"bless you. Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived. Urguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind. Krug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist. And Horen, may your people"} Page 43: {"text":"one day explore the Seven Skies. I can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.\" And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into"} Page 44: {"text":"thin wisps in the air.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 24] (622, 80, -632) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Horen Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Descendants, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the "} Page 1: {"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colors twisting "} Page 2: {"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth, and through it the Creator spoke. \n\n\"Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"} Page 3: {"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator\u0027s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy, divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"} Page 4: {"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator\u0027s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"} Page 5: {"text":"They are as follows!\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"} Page 6: {"text":"are the Creator\u0027s regents in this realm and that their obdience is worship to the Creator.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"} Page 7: {"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all "} Page 8: {"text":"properties of matter, and that they can be no comparison to Him whatsoever.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"} Page 9: {"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the "} Page 10: {"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"} Page 11: {"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted. \n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds "} Page 12: {"text":"of beings and all their thoughts.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that there will"} Page 13: {"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His name, and His mention shall be exalted for ever and ever.”\n\nAnd so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word "} Page 14: {"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realm of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heaven, arming themselves and "} Page 15: {"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chosen people would carry out his command until the end of time. \n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 24] (623, 80, -632) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------- -=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-------------------- Claire Brisinger --------------------=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=------------------- ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 24] (609, 83, -639) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: - Arms&Armour - = A pocket Guide = ------------------- By: Rowan McHaryn ------------------- A handheld guide for the identification, use, and maintenance of common armaments. +-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+ Page 1: ------------------- +-+ Index +-+ ------------------- WEAPONS: Longsword - Page 5 Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: ------------------- The Longsword ------------------- Alias: Langeschwert Grip: 1 or 2 handed Length:* 122 cm, 4 ft Weight:* 12 oz, 3-4 lb Cutting: Yes Thrusting: Yes Notes: Often favored by, but not restricted to; Nobility & Knights. Page 5: Description: The tapered edges and fullers of the longsword grant it superb ability at controled thrusting, yet it also possesses splendid hewing ability. Through uses of half-swording and the mordstreich, the longsword maintains fantastic versatality. Page 6: Maintenance: Like nearly every blade, the longsword should /not/ be sharpened to a razor tip, but instead to a sharp but sturdy edge, to allow cutting but maintain durability. Wipe after use (water/blood), and maintain with a flaxoil coat, polished on. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 23] (630, 84, -648) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pale Crescent Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Order of the Pale Crescent\nLegitimized by King Heinrik\n \nPurposes\n \nThe Order has four major purposes that all of it\u0027s members abide to and strive towards. They are the following."} Page 1: {"text":"I. Study the nature of supernatural and magical foes of the Kingdom and of all mortal races in order to increase combat effectiveness against them."} Page 2: {"text":"II. Search for, acquire, and study artifacts or items with magical properties, being certain they never fall into hands that may abuse or misuse them."} Page 3: {"text":"III. Hunt down and eliminate or reform mages who violate the Tenets of the Pale Crescent. Mages receive a single warning before they are captured and reformed. A Mage who violates the Tenets after reformation will be hunted down and eliminated."} Page 4: {"text":"IV. In the event of war or other international conflict, the Order will act in the interest of the Holy Kingdom of Oren first and foremost."} Page 5: {"text":"The Tenets of the Pale Crescent\n \nI. One may never use magic in combat unless life is at stake. Magic for utility is permissible, but ostentation is strictly forbidden.\n "} Page 6: {"text":"II. One may never teach practical magic to one the Order does not believe deserving or competent enough."} Page 7: {"text":"III. All who have the ability to use practical magic must make all of their personal information, including magical abilities, names, relationships and place of residence, available to the Order at will."} Page 8: {"text":"VI. One may never practice magic with the intent of using it to do harm to innocents.\n \nV. None may share experimental or scholarly pursuits in magic to any outside of the Order. They can be shared freely within the Order."} Page 9: {"text":"VI. One who uses practical magic and commits a capital offense in any nation, regardless of whether the offense was committed with magic, will be hunted and eliminated."} Page 10: {"text":"VII. One who studies or practices dark magic, including necromancy must serve and live with the Order, or die."} Page 11: {"text":"Hierarchy and Prestige\nPrestige is a method used by the Order to record\neach member’s deeds and contributions to the Order."} Page 12: {"text":"Commanders\n \nSovereign; Grandmaster of the order, handpicked by the previous Sovereign. Has complete autonomy over the Order, answering only to his legal superiors."} Page 13: {"text":"Consuls; The Sovereign’s eyes, ears, and voice in his absence. All Consuls hold Sovereign authority when he is not present."} Page 14: {"text":"Officers\n \nCommandant; The sergeant and drill instructor of all able-bodied men of the Order, including Regulators and Artificiers."} Page 15: {"text":"Steward; The economic administrator of the Order, handling matters of trade and resources.\n \nConciliator; May speak for the Order in matters of diplomacy when on official Order business."} Page 16: {"text":"Regulators\n \nThose loyal and devoted (125+ Prestige) who follow the path of the blade. Regulators, as well as most men of the Crescent, are scholars as well as armsmen."} Page 17: {"text":"Artificiers\n \nThose loyal and devoted (125+ Prestige) who follow the path of Magic. Artificiers are not only scholars of the supernatural, they are trained in the practical arts of magics of all kinds not considered heretical."} Page 18: {"text":"Armsmen\nExecutors; The third rank for members of the Order, and last before they are either placed on either the Path of the Blade or the Path of Magic by command or by their choice."} Page 19: {"text":"Executors are expected to be considered veterans (75 Prestige Prerequisite).\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Practicioners; The second rank for members of the Order. At this rank the member swears an oath of their sword for the Order. They must be well trusted (25 Prestige Prerequisite)."} Page 21: {"text":"Initiates; A brand new members of the Order, yet to prove themselves at all. Swears no oaths."} Page 22: {"text":"To Apply to become a member of the Order of the Pale Crescent, come visit us in our town. Ask around, we are known by many. We walk tall wearing the large Pale Crescent on our tunics. Please bring a filled out application with:"} Page 23: {"text":"Name: First and Last\nAge: Your age\nRace: Your racial origin\nNationality: Your country and culture of origin\nAmbition: Your reason for desiring to join the Order\nSkills: Any particular skills you may have."} Page 24: {"text":"Feel free to come and talk with us and have us show you around. "} ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 25] (625, 80, -610) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: KiLlz DrOdoV MaDe By DruDoV CrAwFoRD Page 1: (( 30326 )) FuRsT KiLlz,.. DrUdOV In kRaLTa, SeE dWarVEz AtTaCk. dRoDOv mAkE gO To ChURcH aND MaKE RiNg 0F bElL. MiGhTY tUV CoME aND hElP FiGHt ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 9] (646, 94, -877) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: In Captio Evange Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§kAwasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasas\n\n\n\n§r§l§n§r §r§l§nIn Captio\n§r §l§nEvangellium\n§r\n\n\n §kasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasa"} Page 1: {"text":"There upon the horizon inlaid with stars, shall the night contort.\nThe constellations shall turn and in doing such, stars will abort.\nDrawn from the farthest quarter, shall ye see stars inbound.\nThe earth battered as if a whipping post, the brights will"} Page 2: {"text":"astound.\nWhen such happens, know ye are an ant to the coming end of days.\nInsignificant, pray ye cower and seek repent if you are that of evil ways.\nAs the clouds lay out like a carpet to welcome the cold. The sun shines no more, "} Page 3: {"text":"the skin of animals will be sold.\nManifold, lo! The merchants will be no guardian with the End.\nNo layer of fat nor fur will cloister ye from the cold snap\u0027s bend.\nHuddle like shepherd\u0027s herd to whatever priest ye seek.\nThe ice will form on"} Page 4: {"text":"bone, frost on breathe, He permit ye not to speak.\nWhilst ye suffer the hindrance cursed upon ye, He will race.\nOnto the farthest Steppe to gather for himself a new face.\nWhereas his formers of pain and agony have done no more.\nThan to unite those "} Page 5: {"text":"who shall face their End of Days nor.\nProvided him with nothing except brute force and magick.\nHe has sought a new servant, more cunning than fanatic.\nIn the land of false believers and true churches.\nHe will render the faithful helpless and "} Page 6: {"text":"He searches.\nFor the liars to pit, one against the other, as he brings.\nThe galloping to trample and stampede, who sings.\nHis praises, a shriek that shall cleft the ears of lay and holy.\nThe hooves shall strike lightning and the death delivered"} Page 7: {"text":"wholly.\nThe false praying will be welcomed as he explains \"Come and See!\".\nThe first of His Vanguard, drained of blood and flesh festering flee.\nRiding out amongst ye crops, a faint gangrenous cloud to breathe."} Page 8: {"text":"\"Come and see!\", the second shall gleam mockingly like ivory.\nHis appearance shall make ye eyes roll back, cursing to thy\u0027 falsity.\n\"Why should I be alive at such a time!\", as he scares curiosity.\n\"Come and See!\", the third shall ride forth from a plume"} Page 9: {"text":"of ash.\nThe most violent, mocking the ways of old, his horse\u0027s tail lash.\nBrings a crackle of thunder and a reviving flame at each sway.\n\"Come and See!\", the last of His Vanguard comes forth this way.\nAn arrogant display, paralleling the past "} Page 10: {"text":"Kingdoms afore the End of Days.\nA white stallion dressed in gold, a rider most taunting.\n\n§lLexicon of Calamity"} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 23] (664, 84, -642) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The opening pages of the book are enscrawled with a rough, scratched handwriting, clearly taken in haste and near indecipherable.* *The later pages of the book appear to have been written later, with patience and more clarity.* Page 1: . . . Platform of grani . . . floating, a face?. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . White hood, barbarus? . . . uncovered, took. . . . . . . . . spoke of PLAGUE . . . . abresi? The rot . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Page 2: First rider of bones and death. . . . . . . . . . .brimstone and a conqueror...... Page 3: Page 4: Four Riders, to the best of my recollected knowledge: 1 - Pestilence. Spoke of plague, rot and famine. Linked to Abresi? 2 - Bones. Death, war, general suffering. Could be linked to literally anything. Page 5: 3. Fire and Meteors - Brimstone, fire ash and chaos. A volcano, mayhaps? Most repeatedly; death and destruction, purification by flame. 4. The Gilded Rider - A hero, or a great foe, gilded all in gold, a smug look upon his face. The last rider. Page 6: The following is near as I could get to the exact words the man uttered to the crowds from the book. Page 7: "There upon the horizon of the inlaid stars, shall the night contor, shall the constellatiosn turn and in doing such . ." Page 8: "Onto the farthest steppe, to gather for himself a new face. Where his forms of pain have done no more than to unite the races." Page 9: Whether or not this is true, it is apparent to me that they wished to keep the book from Oren, for whatever reason. They seemed alltogether asured to not grant us this possible vision of our future. Page 10: - Ensign Rowan McHaryn, of the Decterum. ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 23] (666, 84, -643) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Raenor, a member of Noble House Duskryn of the Drow city Menorcress and the leader of the House's guard, slowly trods toward the entrance of the Duskryn compound, shoulders drooped with exhaustion as he finally neared Page 1: home from his long scouting mission upon the surface, far from Menorcress. He nodded to the guardsmen that were posted at the entrance of the Duskryn compound in greeting and they stepped out of the way, allowing Page 2: him access. Raenor stepped inside and scanned over the main chamber of his home; it was empty, and not a sound bounded off the walls of the wide room besides the subtle clanking of armour from the outside of the compound from Page 3: the guards keeping watch on the area. He grumbled to himself and made his way up the stairway and toward his private quarters, whom he shared with his wife. Raenor's mood brightened ever so slightly as he Page 4: thought of his wife, and hurried his pace and quickly stepped into his room, calling out, "Resai? Im home". Only to be responded with the dull, dreaded silence. Of course this did not suprise him, as Resai' went out on many Page 5: business trips to auction and barter her expensive silks and clothing across the expansive city of Menorcress, but it depressed him nonetheless. With his mood once again deflated, Raenor rubbed his chin and smirked crookedly, Page 6: "Perhaps a warm bath will cheer me up". Once he stepped down into the lower chamber of his quarters, where the steamy bath resided, he pulled his heavy gear and settled it aside, away from the Page 7: bath. Raenor exhaled a heavy, ragged breath as he sank into the hot water until he was able to settle still, the water up to his mid-section. As he began to relax, Raenor peered down at his reflection to scan over his features; Page 8: seemingly same as normal, with his grey skin-tone, bright blue eyes, and long, snow-white hair which reached his shoulders. He noticed a thin scar that crossed his left cheek, his calm expression souring at the sight of it- Page 9: he always considered the blemish a burden which lowered how well he looked, but Resai' always assured him it only made him look more attractive. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 24] (662, 85, -634) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Decterum Help! Author: §bnathanbarnett36 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Decterum, I make speak with ya \u0027bout teh bandit \u0027ase under abresi, We make siege of this bandit base, Contact meh.\n\n((Send me a pm When you\u0027re next online so we can siege the bandit base))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 24] (662, 85, -634) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Report on Vectis Author: §bymbninjakiller Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Report.\n\nWhile apprehending the man who was seen fighting against house Vekon and asssisting harbinger, children looking injured and mutilated approached and told me that Vectis Vekon has attacked them. Flip page."} Page 1: {"text":"Jothan Calithil-\nHe says he was within Lenniel, looking for his mother Willow. They saw one of their friends down upon the ground, house Vekon there with armor and swords drawn. They recognized Vectis Vekon and Chef Cedric. The others"} Page 2: {"text":"they did not know who. The members of House Vekon wanted the children to leave freely, Vectis denied and said they must stay.\n\nVectis captured the child Pebble, Jotham, and two others. Vectis then blindfolded and tied the children,"} Page 3: {"text":"and began to beat on them. \n------\nInformation beforehand\n-----\nThe children saw the other child, we shall call third, upon the ground crying. His eyeballs and ears cut off. He is now deaf and blind. "} Page 4: {"text":"Vectis was seen above the child, his blade bloodied before he then went after the witnesses. Jotham and Pebble. The noble soldiers of House Vekon tried to free the children, but unable to. Then, the bells"} Page 5: {"text":"Continued\n----\nThey were then forced into rooms, forced to write letters to their parents. The letters were ransom notes. \n\nAfter the notes were written, they were then locked up in cells for days. They were given the"} Page 6: {"text":"customary food and rations. They say that all were very pleasant to them, except for Vectis Vekon. The noble and king soldiers of Vekon tried to free the kids, but were unable to due to Vectis. The men then had to fight against the dwarven"} Page 7: {"text":"attack upon Kralta, leaving the young ones by themselves. That is when a man by the name of Jonathan came and rescued them, the same man who was seen helping a harbinger which lead to a 10 elven day battle against the scourge. They then fled to Conclave"} Page 8: {"text":", thinking that Vekons might make chase after them. \n-----------------\nFaiz (My) story\n----\nI saw this Jonathan within conclave, remembering clearly who he was and tried to arrest him for his crimes against Oren and that of Anthos."} Page 9: {"text":"He denied all claims, which was expected tsince he was killed. He was seen during the battle fighitng against the Vekons and aiding the harbinger.\n\nAs I arrested him, children approached me, mutilated and injured, telling me their story of what had "} Page 10: {"text":"happened to them.\nThis report is made for those involved to face trial."} Page 11: {"text":"Involved\n-------------------Faiz Kharadeen\nJotham Calithil\nPebble Camoryn\nAcorn\nVectis Vekon\nChef Cedric\nJonathan something\n"} Page 12: {"text":"((Candydeath13))\n((Theepicfiend))\n((Arzar))\n((shayne789))\n(Mc names of those who were attacked/harbinger sympathizer)"} Page 13: {"text":"This report was written by\n\nMediator \nFaiz Kharadeen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 24] (668, 84, -636) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: CLue. Author: §bspartansoldier8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Go to the Lenniel Auctionhouse for the magictome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 24] (667, 84, -634) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Test Author: §bXRyanSeveranceX Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Test"} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 24] (668, 84, -637) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Forest: Fruity Ice Plains: Blue Plains: Yellow Swamp: Moss Mushroom: Odd Foresthills: Fruity JungleHills: Green Desert: Shriveled Page 1: Unnatural: Sewer Rough: Vibrant ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 24] (668, 84, -637) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 IV III I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"On Elves\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n10th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Elves are the longest lived of all the races; the oldest recorded elf was Naunrai, Lady of Laugh ter, who lived to be one thousand and two elven years old (this is approximately four thousand and"} Page 2: {"text":"eight hundred Human Seeds or Orcish Seasons). Although they are the longest lived, they are also the prolific of the races, only reliably fertile for the first five centuries of their lives and wi th elfesses only capable of conceiving ten to"} Page 3: {"text":"fifteen years after their last birth. This makes pregn ant elfesses a very rare sight. And it is very unusual for more than two children to be seen seen together in the Holy Princedom of Malinor, as elves mature just as quickly as the"} Page 4: {"text":"shorter l ived races, reaching the fullness of puberty in about two decades. :: Elves are graceful protectors. In combat they prefer the use of bows to harry their enemies a t a distance and their magic revolves around protection. Elven"} Page 5: {"text":"architecture features nature, rather than competing with it. The tree houses of Laurelin a re some of the most stunning examples of this elven fusion. :: Elves tend toward fair skin and hair, just as Malin, their forefather."} Page 6: {"text":"However, their time among nature has molded them toward a wide variety of appearances. Elves are also the most likely among all of the races to dye their hair in natural colours, with green and aqua the most common and conservative"} Page 7: {"text":"colors. Those of the High Elf bloodline can usually be pointed out for their very long ears, platinum ha ir, and the golden tint to their fair skin. Wood Elves have brown skin, ranging from cinnamon to coc oa colored, and are the most likely of all the"} Page 8: {"text":"races to dye their hair green, though it is usually a shade of dirty-blonde, and very rarely a Wood Elf is born a brunette. Dark Elves have dark skin, especially for elves, usually twilight grey or obsidian, though rarely dark blue, with hair ranging"} Page 9: {"text":"from pale blue to black. Elven eyes are usually purple, blue, or green, and very rarely brown among Wood Elves."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 24] (668, 84, -637) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 V II II Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-Last Words Part Two-\n\"The Fall of Love\"\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n10th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"\"Once my mom was buried, I gathered all the valuables in the house I could find; gold, iron, diamonds, and other miscellaneous items such as food and drink. I remember running upstairs and de-lodging the"} Page 2: {"text":"dagger from my stepfather\u0027s chest. It may have been in his chest and covered with blood, but I needed a weapon desperately. Prepared, I ran from my childhood home, ending my child hood innocence permanently. I didn\u0027t get far though"} Page 3: {"text":"before bumping into this idiot on the road.\"\n*At this point, the guard notices the prisoner grow visibly somber, even catching a sniffle here and there.*\n\"This, uh, idiot... He was named Brallor, my best friend. When we first met, we were"} Page 4: {"text":"on a bridge onto of a river. I tripped and knocked him over, sending his fishing rod spiraling into the water below. I remember clearly, the first thing he said to me was, \u0027Watch your step asshole!\u0027 I was startled at first as he was large for a boy of"} Page 5: {"text":"his age. He was no more than thirteen at the time, myself only ten. He had shaggy black hair that waved down his head to splash upon his shoulders. He had beautiful blue eyes, oh so easy to get lost in. His smile was heartbreaking, friendly and kind,"} Page 6: {"text":"containing more passion and grace than any smile I\u0027ve ever seen. But his best feature...\"\n*The prisoner stops a moment and coughs, grinning to himself behind his hood/mask hybrid.*\n\"I mean his worst feature, his laugh. His laugh was like a"} Page 7: {"text":"bear roaring, loud, obnoxious, and borderline scary. Had I not known better when I heard him laugh I\u0027d have thought a beast was nearby. We became allies on that bridge; I could kill but he could harvest. He was a superb fisherman and was very"} Page 8: {"text":"knowledgeable when plants were the topic. I preferred hunting, stalking sheep, pigs, and cows alike to harvest food. Every night we would meet up and cook together, eating and laughing, telling tales of the day. We both were orphans, though he never"} Page 9: {"text":"told me how he became one. He only said it was a sore topic. It wasn\u0027t long before I fell for him, and him for me. We were no longer best friends, nor allies, we were a family. This pattern went on for six years, the best six years of my life.\"\n*The"} Page 10: {"text":"Guard\u0027s mouth falls agape, staring at the prisoner as if he were an exotic animal. He says,*\n\"A homosexual assassin? That’s a first.\"\n*The prisoner blushes behind his disguise. And begins speaking again.*\n\"Oops, I forgot.\""} Page 11: {"text":"*The prisoner tears off his mask and hood, blinking twice before smiling meekly. A long mane of bright red hair unfurls, falling down his back. Twinkling blue eyes are fully revealed, large and magnificent. His long eyelashes flutter up and down. In"} Page 12: {"text":"addition, he has pure, unblemished skin. A stellar smile grins up at the guard awkwardly. The once dangerous assassin is replaced by a beautiful twenty-year-old woman.*\n\"I\u0027m a woman...\"\n*Parts of the story are no longer as"} Page 13: {"text":"sickening to the guard now; he almost sighs with relief. He then questions the woman,*\n\"But how come your figure is so... manly?\"\n*Grinning at her cleverness, the prisoner pulls out padding from her clothing, revealing a slim, curvy"} Page 14: {"text":"figure. Once ham-like arms are now replaced with elegant, lady-like arms. The clothes that had been designed for the padding now hang loose, a significant difference from which she had first appeared.*\n\"Now, back to the"} Page 15: {"text":"story?\"\n*The guard nods, amazed and wondering why she would pose as a man with looks as good as her.*\n\"Now then...\"\n*Notices the guard is staring and takes immediate offense at the area at which he is staring.*"} Page 16: {"text":"\"Hey! My eyes are up here jack ass!\"\n*The guard blushes, and looks down at the grown, somewhat ashamed.*\n\"As I was saying, best six years of my life. But these years came to a disheartening end. Slavers... These damn slavers took him from me,"} Page 17: {"text":"leaving me alone in the wilderness without my soul mate.\"\n*She begins to sniffle frequently, a few tears streaming down her face.*\n\"The slavers took him and I thought they would have sold him quickly as he was so large and muscled at the time. I sold"} Page 18: {"text":"all my valuables that I had taken from my home to buy some light armor and weaponry; I was off to get back my man. When I finally got to their camp, I found them all gathered around a decrepit man, starved, beaten, and dehydrated. He"} Page 19: {"text":"was scrawny, broken, and defeated, a man I had deemed not worth my time. The bastards took turns hitting him with a whip for sheer enjoyment, the cruel slavers. I sat there for hours, waiting for them to leave. As they were packing up, I was able to"} Page 20: {"text":"sneak in unnoticed and go up to the man. As I walked up to him, I thought I should ask him where to find my beloved Brallor. I picked up the man\u0027s head to speak with him, and I swear what I saw will haunt me to my grave. Brallor\u0027s face looked up at me,"} Page 21: {"text":"the same man I had deemed decrepit and broken. I choked a bit, seeing him in this condition. I quickly started crying as I realized I had watched my soul mate being beaten to death and had not said a word. Cradling him in my arms, I failed to notice the"} Page 22: {"text":"slavers sneak up behind me.\"\n*The woman is full on sobbing now, struggling between breaths to speak. The guard moves to comfort her, but she shrugs him off upon first contact.*\n\"The first slaver to approach me had a vicious scar"} Page 23: {"text":"crossing his arms, a missing eye, and two missing fingers on his right hand. He laughed at me and kicked me aside, not recognizing the strength I held in my lean muscle. \u0027Get out of here child\u0027 he began, \u0027I will make you a slave next time I see you.\u0027"} Page 24: {"text":"So as to further hurt me, he spit on Brallor\u0027s corpse. Sobbing, I was dragged away from my one true love. Eventually, they got sick of my sobbing and whacked me upside the head with a rock, knocking me out cold. I awoke a few hours later, my"} Page 25: {"text":"armor, money, and food stolen by the bandits. But oddly enough, I was in a warm bed, a man wetting some cloth with lava heated water to place on my forehead.\"\n*The guard looks inquisitively at the prisoner, wondering whom the man"} Page 26: {"text":"might be.*\n\"The Faceless Man...\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 24] (668, 84, -637) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 9 IV II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aedan\u0027s Journal Volume III\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n24th of Snows Maiden -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"First Entry: I fell in love with a Beautiful Wood Elf named Maiavel, She helped me while I was sick of Taint. I proposed to her no so long ago under my friends recommendations. We decided not to marry for reasons I"} Page 2: {"text":"cannot tell. Second Entry: My friends have changed a lot since we met 2 years ago... Bircalin has existencial problems being accepted as a Halfling. He wishes to know nothing from me or Maiavel. Haelphon is lost, he doesn\u0027t find"} Page 3: {"text":"a place to belong to... Romanen is dead, he became undead due to his foolishness. We tried to help him but he seeks power for unknown reasons... I have found peace and decided to make a new beginning in laurelin. Third Entry:"} Page 4: {"text":"After a long time, I managed to reunite my friends to fight the undead. That ended in a fight with Bircalin and I left the campaign to return home. Fourth Entry: Bircalin is back to himself, Helphon left without saying a word, Romanen"} Page 5: {"text":"became undead to get Power and become feared. His Ignorance prevents us from helping him. Maiavel got a home in some place wich name I forget everytime. Fifth Entry: Maiavel met an old friend named Garn, they now live together in Old"} Page 6: {"text":"Laurelin. Good Old Bircalin is back and Romanen insists that we all become Undead with him. Sixth Entry: We infiltrated the Undead as a mission for Prince Native. Bircalin and the others Hided while I and Romanen infiltrated the"} Page 7: {"text":"fortress. When we got inside, they turned on a fire trap, Romanen burned and I survived to get the information and left with my friends. When I got home, Maiavel said she could see my Spine, Skull and Most of my chest\u0027s insides"} Page 8: {"text":"for my flesh had burned... Seventh Entry: :: ::After a while of resting and Maiavel taking care of me, I got fully healed and I\u0027m back to normal. I decided to create a secret organization for the good of the kingdoms... The Mythic Dawn.... We"} Page 9: {"text":"will focus on Stealth and Information recovery missions.. That\u0027s all what happened lately, resumed for I get tired of Writting.. - Aedan. I\u0027m tired of waiting for others to do the right things... Its now my turn to do something for the good of Aegis."} Page 10: {"text":"of Aegis..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 24] (680, 84, -629) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Assassination X Author: §bIcelifreakx Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sanctuary: Assassination\n\nTarget: Banok Gray\n\n- Enhanced Interrogation [Required]\n\n- Make him plead for mercy for the creator himself. Tell the man he\u0027s sinned under the Creator\u0027s watch, lieing, thieving and ordering assassinations."} Page 1: {"text":"- Use whatever materials you wish, but do not kill him until he\u0027s asked for mercy from the Creator, not you.\n\nSignature from Sanctuary.\n\n*The letters have dissapeared*\n\nSignature from Lord.\n\n*The letters have dissapeared* "} Page 2: {"text":"Appereance:\n\n-Old\n\n-White hair and lock-shaped facial hair.\n\n-Steward of Oren\n\n-Often un-protected but has a habit to send out assassins.\n\n-High Quality Clothes."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 5] (747, 102, -930) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oIntroduction:\n§rMany Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance, today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently resurrected player, and sending them back to the"} Page 1: {"text":"Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more, as a traveler, is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood.\nThis evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world’s inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at \nall costs. This is why I"} Page 2: {"text":"write this book, so that you may learn to defend yourself against this, this taint… Let me begin on the history of the guild."} Page 3: {"text":"§oThe History of the Brotherhood.\n§rIt is said they started off as… well… assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as “The Stranger”. This “Stranger” as he is known, is responsible for the deaths of"} Page 4: {"text":"many, and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found, report it to me immediately! It must be shared!"} Page 5: {"text":"§oThe Guild Itself.\n§rThe Guild is mostly assasins, with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down members, commonly referred to as “Danalus’”. These appear to be the average rank, with half the guild seemingly comprised of it… There is"} Page 6: {"text":"also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who have proven"} Page 7: {"text":"their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This rank is only available to those select few, and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers, who carry out"} Page 8: {"text":"personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the Brotherhood, and it is by far the most terrifying of the assassin ranks. It is “Iblees Champion”, a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. It terrifies"} Page 9: {"text":"me, but thankfully, there is not a Champion yet."} Page 10: {"text":"§oHigh Ranks\n§rThe highest ranks available are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel, High Councillor and Grand Master.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"High Councillor and Grand Master.\nThe Dark Brotherhood\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange numbers\n((01/8/13))\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 2] (757, 114, -979) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 2] (757, 114, -979) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 3] (763, 114, -976) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: X - Unbreaking Straight Line for Looting 5 Bane Of Athopods 4 Square + Efficiency 5 Page 1: 00 00 0 00 0 0 00 0 00 00 Infinity Bow ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 9] (761, 92, -875) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 9] (761, 92, -875) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sealed Letter Author: Toxzero Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hey!\n\n\nI\u0027m going to be building a Gunboat in Gallmore if you wish to Join me with building it. Currently out at Sea with now, But I should be docking soon!\n\n-Captain Vaclav Pascal"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 3] (794, 102, -975) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Immortal\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"There is a man in the town,\nWho knows that Power is the source of good,\nHe controls the town,\nBut his people do frown,\nBut the man doesn’t notice and never would.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As he goes through the town,\nAnd buys with a word,\nThe people do stray away,\nAnd for their company he cannot pay,\nBut to him that thought is absurd.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"As the man drinks his wealth,\nEven to him none was dealt,\nThe man gets word one day,\nThat someone had passed away,\nAnd there came a new feeling he’d never felt.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"He traveled very far,\nAnd as he walked to the place,\nHe couldn’t bear to look,\nAt this grave by the brook,\nWhere his life had been another case.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"As he returned home,\nThe Home that never was,\nHe looked into the clouds,\nHe sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed.\nAs nearly every person does.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"He walked into the town,\nSure the answer was there,\nWith his wealth here but gone,\nTo other people he was drawn,\nBut he realized the connection he did tear.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Alone in a crowd,\nHe then sat down,\nEveryone just passed by,\nAnd the man began to sigh,\nUntil a small boy came around.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"The boy looked around,\nAnd saw him alone,\nThe boy sat next to him,\nAgainst the man’s own whim,\nAnd said in an easy tone.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“Sorry to bug you now,\nBut you look a bit sad,\nI’ve been following a while,\nAnd you never seem to smile,\nSo I brought something that might help a tad.”\n"} Page 10: {"text":"The boy reached in a bag,\nAnd he pulled out a small ball,\nHe gave it to the man,\nThe man took it in his hand,\nHe dropped it and it bounced tall.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The man began to smile,\nAs his heart felt sore,\nFor the man’s answer was clear,\nThe very thing he did fear,\nThe immortal things in life you can’t pay for. \n\nThe End"} Page 12: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this.\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future.\n\nIf you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 3] (794, 102, -975) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 3] (797, 102, -974) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Brewing Ale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Brewing Ale\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"This book is my experience brewing beer. \n\nIn this book, I will explain to the best of my ability the ways to brew beer. So without anymore introduction, here we go."} Page 2: {"text":"To start out with making some beer, Here is what you will need to make 6 mug-fulls of ale, or a keg-full.\n\n((In OOC because of the materials. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"((\n7 iron ingots – Cauldron\n3 iron ingots - Bucket\n1 iron ingot and 3 logs – 3 kegs\n2 fences and 2 logs – 6 mugs\n))"} Page 4: {"text":"((\n2 sticks and 3 cobble(or better) - sickle\n2 hops of the same kind\n(optional) 2 of a brew able added ingredient.\n))"} Page 5: {"text":"Now, to start out you need to get some barley seeds. This will be what makes the hops for later on. Different types of land ((Biomes)) produce different types of Barley seed. To collect the barley seed, you will need a special tool called a Sickle."} Page 6: {"text":"((To craft sickle, one stick bottom left, one stick middle, three other building materials bottom middle, middle right, and top middle.))"} Page 7: {"text":"When you have your sickle, you can collect seeds from tall or short grass. Tall grass probably has a higher chance of getting good seeds. You can mix different seeds. "} Page 8: {"text":". ((When mixing seeds, you can get nothing, one type or both types. I have found that you can’t get three types.))"} Page 9: {"text":"Now that you have your Barley seeds, it’s time to make them into hops. Find suitable farm ground and plant the seeds. When they are fully grown, harvest them. Now the fun part begins. Brewing."} Page 10: {"text":"You will want to be near a water source that won’t go out. Once you have one, place down your cauldron and fill it near the top with water. ((right click on the top of it with a water bucket)). "} Page 11: {"text":"Now add in the hops that you harvested and perhaps an additional brew able ingredient.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"((Some brewable ingrediants include but are not limited to: Carrots, Wheat, Pumpkins, Sugar cane, Mushrooms, Saplings, apples, cactus, and more.))"} Page 13: {"text":"Now its time to store your brew in a keg. ((to make three kegs, it is, one iron ingot on the middle left, and three logs on the bottom middle, right middle, and top middle.))"} Page 14: {"text":"You will want to make your brew twice to fill up the keg. ((you transfer the ale with mugs. To make three mugs, it s a fence and a log next to each other. Left click on the top of the cauldron with the brew in it to get one mugful per time. "} Page 15: {"text":"Then right click the nozzle (tripwire hoop) of the keg to put it in.)) Each time you brew something will make three mugfulls or half a keg."} Page 16: {"text":"Now comes the hard part. Waiting. I have heard it takes one elven week to fully age most brews. The longer you wait, the more tasty((less harmful, and more beneficial)) your brew will get. "} Page 17: {"text":". Though don’t drink it straight from the start, or you will get sick.\n\nThere are many possibilities for mixing brews. All you have to do is test them out.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Thank you for reading and I hope this was helpful.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 12] (784, 63, -819) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: BAAL'S RECORD OF PURCHASES Steward Charles Tarus: 1 vodka Irongut: 1 steak, 1 ale, he also donated apples Blue bandana black hair sabel hooded fella prince of winter wolf Page 1: erin possibility elf hat pointy ears brown hair bandana/hat prey green outfit horse white legs red eyes white hair green hood two wolves: one black and white fur, one white/grey fur black hat mysterious Page 2: covers eyes dark clothing harbinger white hair black hat blue eyes black coat very fancy possibility: white hair elf dark skin, dark coat light trousers Iniyr Nexan ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 13] (789, 89, -816) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nation Crossing Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"As I walk out of Abresi, I see a group of armed men. I look around, seeing my friend Anella. She tells me she will be documenting the battle as well. I ask when the battle will be, and I am told it will be soon. They say they are going to Salvus. They"} Page 1: {"text":"have attack wolves readied, and begin to travel to Salvus. Once we arrive, we stand in front of the gate. The gate opens, and we are all told to enter. Salvus is so empty. We are the only ones there. The warriors begin to line up. I stand behind them. One"} Page 2: {"text":"man pledges to protect me. His name is Rigal. He wanders the world, searching for his memories lost from amnesia. He was swooped up into this madness, and he plans to put an end to it. He leads me and Anella up to higher ground to watch. It begins to"} Page 3: {"text":"rain, adding extra drama. We work our way onto the walls of Salvus. I see all the soldiers of Oren line up. Anella leaves, I don\u0027t know why, but she goes back to the front line of the battle. I worry for her safety. Lightning strikes near us. It is"} Page 4: {"text":"getting really dark out. All the men begin to line up, preparing officially for battle. They are all shouting orders. I feel very scared. One leader threatens to throw his men into battle fully nude if one moves out of line. Pertinax Horen tells men that "} Page 5: {"text":"if they die today, it will be glorious. The rain clears, the darkness leaves, the men begin to scream, \"For Oren!\" I watch them run from Salvus. I follow close behind. The men line up at Cloudwater Bridge. Night falls once more, preparations still at "} Page 6: {"text":"hand. I cross the river, taking note of the army\u0027s position. Lines and lines, groups and groups. Orders are being cast, shouted loudly for all to hear. I am told that I represent a target... so I cross back over the river. There is a dwarf found in the "} Page 7: {"text":"ranks of the Oren men. He is slain instantly. The orc is allowed to live, however. Anella and I both wonder why they are even fighting. I overhear spectators placing bets on the victors. "} Page 8: {"text":"*There is a sketch of the preparations for battle on this page*\n\n[[ imgur.com/KwNJlGj\n\nletters: K W N J L G J\n]]"} Page 9: {"text":"Someone shouts that they see the dwarves. There is a slight breeze. I stand here watching... waiting. Another night passes through. We still wait for the sign to fight. People begins to become more agitated, the battle about to begin. The sun comes up "} Page 10: {"text":"from the horizon, spreading light across the battlefield. I wait for the start. Bows are told to be pulled out and readied. The battle begins, arrows and cannon balls being fired. I see men being struck down by arrows. The rain of arrows and cannonballs "} Page 11: {"text":"begins to block out the sun. Arrows whizz past my face. I back up in fear. People cross the river, and they die quickly. The attack wolves are issued onto the dwarves. I pull arrows out of the ground, supplying rangers with extra. The men run around, "} Page 12: {"text":"shouting orders. The rangers are called out to be traitors. They deny it, yet our own men begin to kill them. They begin to stop killing the rangers, finding out they are not traitors. Instead, they charge upon the dwarves. Calls of Oren losing and the"} Page 13: {"text":"Dwarves losing ring out. I continue to help however I can. The men are told to hold the bridge. I see the wolves fighting bravely, yet being killed sometimes. There is one man simply fishing, ignoring the battle. Men are told to stay on the bridge, or be "} Page 14: {"text":"punished as deserters. The Dwarves are being forced to fall back, but if they continue, they will lose for sure. Wardrums begin to ring out from the Nation\u0027s Crossing. The Oren forces seeming to prevail. King Thorin Grandaxe signals a retreat."} Page 15: {"text":"The Oren forces have won! Both sides leave, no more killing occurs.\n\n\n*There is a tear on this page.*"} Page 16: {"text":" \n\n\n\n*There is a tear on this page*"} Page 17: {"text":"Reports:\n\n- Throdrik Graythorn\n\nThe Blackmonts flanked around the bridge. The striked into the Kha and Dwarf forces. He struck down four Dwarven warrior and heavily wounded the king."} Page 18: {"text":"- Vincent Olo II\n\nHe was lost from his group, in the middle of the Blackmonts. He ended up in the front lines, and he was being pushed from behind. He ended up killing three dwarves, but found it hard to strike while being pushed. It was very warm."} Page 19: {"text":"- Rigal\n\nHe took the bridge to the East of the river. He shot arrows at the Dwarves from that position. He believes that they were not expecting anyone to be there. Many followed him. They killed and wounded many dwarves."} Page 20: {"text":"- Wilson\n\nHe is apart of the Carrions. They were told to shoot arrows at the Dwarf lines. Then they went down a bridge with the Blackmonts to fight. He looped around, killing deserting dwarves. They drove the Dwarves back."} Page 21: {"text":"Enjoy this history.\n\nWritten by: Vayne,\nOwner of Bookstore in Abresi."} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 18] (793, 94, -731) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 18] (790, 94, -731) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Record Book Author: PandaC0mmander Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Expenses\n--------\n\n+30 mina, 1 Iron.\n+60 mina, 2 Iron.\n-130 mina, 41 Books.\n+140 mina, 5 Iron.\n+Mined, 28 Iron.\n+Mined, 11 Iron.\n+Mined, 16 Coal.\n-Used, 8 Coal.\n-Used, 1 Iron.\n+Mined, 2 Iron."} Page 1: {"text":"+Mined, 11 Iron.\n-Used, 3 Iron.\n+120 minas, Hatchet.\n (Ask Igni for minas)\n-Used, 2 Iron.\n+1,200 minas, 40 iron\n (Ask Igni for minas)\n-Sold, 40 iron.\n-Bought, 7 iron , 140.\n-Bought, 7 iron, 127.75.\n-Bought, 1 iron, 15\n+60 mina, sold 2 Iron."} Page 2: {"text":"+120 mina, Cane blade.\n+500 mina, Rings\n+70 mina, Halberd\n+60 mina, chest piece\n+60 mina, iron hoe.\n+120 mina, chain armor\n+60 mina, iron sword\n-2 iron, iron sword"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 18] (790, 94, -731) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Record Book Author: PandaC0mmander Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Expenses\n--------\n\n+30 mina, 1 Iron.\n+60 mina, 2 Iron.\n-130 mina, 41 Books.\n+140 mina, 5 Iron.\n+Mined, 28 Iron.\n+Mined, 11 Iron.\n+Mined, 16 Coal.\n-Used, 8 Coal.\n-Used, 1 Iron.\n+Mined, 2 Iron."} Page 1: {"text":"+Mined, 11 Iron.\n-Used, 3 Iron.\n+120 minas, Hatchet.\n (Ask Igni for minas)\n-Used, 2 Iron.\n+1,200 minas, 40 iron\n (Ask Igni for minas)\n-Sold, 40 iron.\n-Bought, 7 iron , 140.\n-Bought, 7 iron, 127.75.\n-Bought, 1 iron, 15\n+60 mina, sold 2 Iron."} Page 2: {"text":"+120 mina, Cane blade.\n+500 mina, Rings\n+70 mina, Halberd\n+60 mina, chest piece\n+60 mina, iron hoe.\n+120 mina, chain armor\n+60 mina, iron sword\n-2 iron, iron sword"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 13] (804, 92, -808) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Request Author: princetonlax21 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Mr. Sullas,\n\nThis known as Rasha requests an audiance with yourself. We have had past dealings with each other reguarding science, and this is another question relating to biology. Haelun\u0027or would be considered the most intellectually advance"} Page 1: {"text":"-ed city in all of Anthos, and this one would be greatly appreciative for knowledge of a particular study relating to biology. As a fellow member of the Mages College, this one can assure you of his passiveness and peacefullness to your esteemed people. "} Page 2: {"text":"The book is signed -\n\nRasha"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 13] (804, 92, -808) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic The Basics Author: ventus2 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Magic The basics\n\nMagic is the art of using magical energies from the void and bringing them to life, forming them into what most people call spells or magic. Now this book shall state the very basics of magic. What the energy is and some other facts"} Page 1: {"text":" Magical Energy\n\nMagical energy or in other words “Mana” is what mages use to perform their spells, How mana is found is through the void, the void is the realm that supports all mana inside, There is a everlasting amount of mana inside the void, "} Page 2: {"text":" The Void\n\nThe void is everything and nothing at the same time, An everlasting is inside the void and is where mages connect to perform their spells, Connecting to the void is a process that is easy in a sense but at the –"} Page 3: {"text":"Same time extremely dangerous, and the reason for this is being that the mana inside the void is what we call stamina, or in other words life energy, The main way of connecting to the void is through one’s mind, And how to do this? One must find out for-"} Page 4: {"text":"Themselves, Also considering that mana is life energy there may or not be a way for a mage to use this in order to grant themselves eternal life, But I leave that to you as well as how to perform spells and use mana.\n\n-Corvo"} ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 13] (804, 92, -807) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Down, but not out It's been awhile since I've written in this. I have a good reason; well, a bad reason... but I better explain what the hell happened, first.e ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 9] (842, 97, -867) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Igni Author: sprintindwarf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Igni,\n\nI have seen you for a time. I can no longer hold my feelings in. You skin is like grey silk, and your eyes like a clam\u0027s pearls. I wish only for us to meet. If you wish to give me a chance please meet me in the tavern to the right of the Abresi "} Page 1: {"text":"gates.\n\n-Your Secret Admirer"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 9] (842, 97, -868) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Vault Author: atoa346 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n *The vault\n has been cleared\n out*\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 12] (840, 101, -820) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Eze'Kiel Tarus 2 Author: covcath Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I Ezekiel Tarus II hereby agree that\nthis tavern is to be sold to Mili Irongut for the sum of 1,000 minas in cash payed up front."} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 12] (843, 101, -825) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Runic Drill Author: Leland22 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§kRRRrararwarwrawrawr§r\n\n §lThe Runic Drill\n\n \n\n\n\n §rAuthored by\nMili Irongut"} Page 1: {"text":" §lO§rh how I rued the success of my fellow Dwarves, their advancement of glorious tinkering. That Dwarven Personnel Carrier, how much glory would fall upon the one who invented such a helpful machine. The Legion could cover distance only comparable to "} Page 2: {"text":"a forced march of Orenian knights or the gliding of Subudain horse-hordes along the steppes; with the addition of being able to get through rugged terrain.\n\n §lF§rortunately for me, I\u0027ve found confidence in studying the minute and the peculiar. While"} Page 3: {"text":"our history as the sons and daughters of Urguan has given testament to collosal wardens of the Dervas and machinery such as printing presses and personnel carriers, I\u0027ve fallen back on modest ideas. We\u0027ve become content in our brawn laboring away"} Page 4: {"text":"at stone and dirt to dig the widest halls and the cloistered settlements such as Kal\u0027Azgoth and Khaz\u0027Modan; I\u0027ve looked towards the tool to a Dwarf\u0027s work.\n\n §lI §rhave observed something, from my time adventuring with the thugs, charlatans, "} Page 5: {"text":"and homeless bandits. On many a starless night, harrying down in a forest with no name for no authority to catch us for fame; a mere spark of flame gave me insight. \n\n §lB§ry way of spinning a stripped stick upon a flat surface of wood, one could bore "} Page 6: {"text":"into the flatwood; even to the point of snapping it like a shield splintered by an axe.\n\n §r§lT§rhrough this method of spinning and exerting force in the proper direction, you could force a hole. My being the tinkering dwarf, I began to experiment"} Page 7: {"text":"further, by taking a decent sized stick and trying it into the earth below. \n\n §lT§rhis experiment would have me realize that when pressure was applied to the soil, it would compact and bore no further. Contemplating that when digging with"} Page 8: {"text":"pickaxe or shovel; you are taking away from what you strike and pull from whether earth or stone.\n\n §lI§rnterestingly, I contemplated adding grooves such nearing the shape of the lip of a shovel. From there, I began my turning motions and observed"} Page 9: {"text":"that bits of soil, clay, and grass would slide out from the point of twisting and the tool would insert deeper.\nEven with the tool being whittled from larger and thicker branches, so long as the grooves are present; it could be turned to insert deeper"} Page 10: {"text":"into the earth.\n\n §lT§raking this practiced experiment, I sought for a larger tool, but also realized that inevitably it would take more force to be exherted with every turn. Automation, such word would fit what is desired by I and I do believe I have"} Page 11: {"text":"found a method to ensure what I desire; runes. Whether it is the little known Vaskaaz or what the Doomforge innovated, runes were a method to get the exertion of force without a higher need of people to labor with the larger tool; a drill it could be "} Page 12: {"text":"called.\n\nThrough the use of runes that could be commanded to perform an action, I could very well succeed in seeking the method to turn the drill. A large drill could be molded, in the deep forges of the Dwarves, and fitted to be moved much"} Page 13: {"text":"like the DPC. This drill could possibly be fitted with chains latched onto either end of the top of the drill; connected then to runes that run the chains in motion and bring the drill to bear against both earth and dirt.\n\n §lA §rgreat benefit"} Page 14: {"text":"with the usage of runes is that runes do not tire as dwarves do. The relentlessness of the magically driven mechanisms would make it capable of drilling into stone."} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 12] (840, 101, -823) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: Saviordude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To King William Horen III,\n\nThe writer of this letter wishes to let you know of a chance to gain glory for Oren. A chance to wipe out the filthy worshipers of Iblees. Not only would this bring you honor, but it would avenge all the humans who died as Oren"} Page 1: {"text":"fell in Aegis. Please respond if you wish to learn more of their nest. You may send your letter to no. 1 Witch Woods, Lenfarthing.\n\nSigned,\nOl\u0027 Treehugger\nWizard of the Witch Woods"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 12] (840, 101, -823) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Confident Files Author: HeeroZero Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"If you look in this, you are the type of people I need; seekers of knowledge. Return to the college and mention this keyword, \u0027Sol\u0027. As for King William Horen, if you recieve this book, disregard it. It was merely a test of my future students."} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 12] (840, 101, -823) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note for the Kin Author: sprintindwarf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The note is written in fine ink*\n\nDearest William,\n\nI would like to speak with you privately in the palace.\n\n -Augustus\n Vincrute"} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":"hmm just got back from recovery from my smithing accident, ended up looseing my eyes and on top learn how to write blind, things will be a bit hecktic trying to learn smithing, not to mention father dosent know yet, though ferren is nice about it."} Page 6: {"text":"the new king, Forrin i belive, reconized me, though only because i couldnt talk, but it is nice that someone remembers. i hope father, dosent hate me for my burns.\n\nking started a tournament, a king and queen from the humans apparently came, they"} Page 7: {"text":"seem decent enough but who knows. only humans iv met have tried to kill or kidnap me. only races iv meet that seem nice are elves.\n\n[entry 3] \niv been wondering around anthos, iv came to a human settlement though im not shure "} Page 8: {"text":"what it is called or even where i am, right now im just following the scent of humans and elves to find sha, she usually hangs around humans so i should find her with them.\n\n[entry 4]\njust found another human settlement dont"} Page 9: {"text":"know what it is called but im pretty shure many races have been here, i smell diffrent smells so sha might have been here. almost got robed in the same city, i guess the humans dont know restraint, or at least he smelled human, not shure what he was."} ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 12] (840, 101, -823) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The writing is pressed into the paper, as if written under stress.* Tiresome. It seems, with no exception outside those in this room, that the entirety of this order has fallen into a disarray of everyone trying to sleep with each other. Page 1: Failures abound. Now, with most people hating most other people, and Artimec going crazy every other day, Eventa, Nienna, and I are the only people left without some form of spite for all the rest. Perhaps it is spite to say that in itself. Page 2: Regression. It's been creeping up again. Not hatred and not rage, but a terrifying coldness. A lack of regard. At times I feel the urges to resolve our issues with blade and arrow. I need to rest more often. The stress it getting to me.ew1 Page 3: Enough for one day. *The angry, pressed writing ends at this point.* *The writing continues, somewhat light and with a few obvious stops, as if written between spasms of pain and thought* Page 4: Worry Again and again it happens. Either there is none, or a very advanced form of it, her caution is unknown to me. Nienna can handle herself, but I cannot shake the fear of her being hurt, lying in some ditch, nobody knowing where. Page 5: All has been well so far, though. I'm just paranoid... Nothing will happen. Nothing will happen. Nothing will happen. Nothing will happen. Nothing will happen. Nothing will happen. Nothing will happen. Nothing will happen. Nothing will happen. Page 6: Close Call. Something is under Vaerhaven. Killed Art... Hosper... a few others at the very least. I found some kind of staff, broke my foot, found out what the staff does, and messed my foot up even more. Page 7: On the plus side, the staff saved me. It is also apparently a better cleric than Mirlene or Mandru. It almost got us. On pure luck alone, Nienna and I were able to hide as it passed. Too close. Far too close. Page 8: Footnote. Maybe I should stop writing in these topic based segments. Go to a traditional daily setup. Consideration should be taken. Page 9: Calmness. All sees well in the base. Much less drama than before. Perhaps terrifying ghost demon things are a uniting effect on people. Foot still hurts. I also thing Vierna is trying to seduce Art. Page 10: Rel, Did you ever think about talking to someone about all this? I know one person who has felt the same way before. Keeping it bottled up never helps. From a friend -Vierna Page 11: Security Too close. Still too close. The Delvers as a group is riddled with holes, and these holes are its fools. Idiots that keep the gates open and let raiders in. They broke the place... bodies strewn around. Killed Ivan. Nienna is okay. Page 12: The Mushroom The raiders killed the mushroom, one of Nienna's prized specimens. Such a shame... In the mushroom carnage I found a red one very similar in appearence to Ivan (Barring color). I've put it up on his spot Page 13: and have fixed the glass. Maybe it will grow to a degree similar to that of Ivan. Maybe. It would make Nienna feel better, at least. Page 14: Disease? More and more cases of it, women... loving women? It is strange. I thought it had subsided towards the end of Asulon, but it returns. Kinra... Vierna... Mirlene. Is it an illness, like insanity? Is it contagious? Nienna may know. Page 15: I just hope she never catches it. It would be Bethina Flormai all over again... Nothing will Happen. *The writing between Vierna's note and this is written calmly, at a different time than the writing prior her note. Page 16: *Written in eloquent writing* "I love you Relbel, hang in there for me!" ~Nienna *There is a kiss mark in lipstick on the page.* Page 17: *The dark, stressed writing of the first day has returned.* Temporary Polgrath's gone. For now. His continued presence is worrisome... but his power is gone. I am in charge now, with Dizzy only here at a few Page 18: times, and Art gone. I will need to be carefull. I kept a brotherhood of serial killers and rebels together, I can keep a few stubborn mages in line. Page 19: Further Worries. Nienna's gone. For a while at least. I don't know how long. It's impossible to tell the extent of the anger at hand. I hope this will be for only a short amount of time. That it was not as bad as I fear. Page 20: If it isn't... I can only hope she is the same as she was when she left. If something happened... I don't know what would happen then. *The writing ends for the day* Page 21: *The writing takes on a slightly more relaxed tone* Paranoia Goliath challenged me to a spar today. It was probably a bad idea to accept, but I did and I won. Kinra has mentioned his attempts on her life, and his Page 22: support for Polgrath was... fairly unwavering. I cannot be sure, but I have a suspicion he may have planned to kill me. He does exactly what I would have done. The spar, with nobody around. Offering to pit me against his creations afterwards. Page 23: I need to be carefull. More carefull than ever before. Page 24: Council. The idea of a leaderless council is appealing. Five spots? Two mageshields, Two Mages, One Shadow? Art and Dizzy do well as Mageshield regents. Nienna does the mages justice. Maybe Polgrath can be Page 25: given the second mana regent seat? He cannot function as our total leader, but making him equal to Art and Nienna may both allow him to help us, and keep his followers in line. The shadow regent. I hate to promote myself in my own writing, but Page 26: I certainly have the most experience... *The writing ends for the day* Page 27: * The writing is light, as if written with a wounded arm. * Outbreak. It's begun. Huwel shot my leg, The black asshole swiped by arm... Dizzy was going to try something. He didn't, though. Page 28: I lost the spare key, but my others remain hidden in this room. I've closed the room's gate and crudely bandaged myself. I need to find Nienna. There's no telling if they will hurt her or not. Page 29: Huwel. Wears no armor. Uses a crossbow at range. Shortsword up close. A bow can trump him at a range, and a spear should be advantageous over his sword. Very cocky. Powerfull friends. Room is next to the cells. Page 30: Black Man. Regularly armored. Old Teuton? Julia could help... if I had even had contact with her in the last decade. Uses a sword. No ranged weapon visible. Page 31: Dizzy. Will likely not initiate hostilities unless pressured by peers. Uses armor, and an axe that is small enough for one hand. No ranged weapon visible. ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 15] (835, 107, -769) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Forgot, the... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Forgot, the North\n\nThe road sheered through the alpine north,\nthe snowy drift sobered by the sky\u0027s gray smoldering.\nThe path grit its cobbled stone through a lonesome coat\nof dust, collected through lack of "} Page 1: {"text":"travel.\n\nA crow coughed at my passing\nthe first home to an old town.\nI did not forget,\nsaid the shattered oak door, clapping, creaking,\nhinged in walls of cinder.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"The town wheezed with an ashen breeze,\nblackened posts echoing\nfrom bygone structures\nlike ribs clasping shriveled lungs, and I\nscraped up the sticks that were\nthe manse atop the hill, wanting\nfor its warmth."} Page 3: {"text":"At the town\u0027s far side is the lake\u0027s empty mirror.\n\nBeyond the bridge, a great tower looms,\nit\u0027s battlements broken arund the gate\u0027s fevered maw,\na burgled sentinel fallen on winter,\nwhere I stop, before the North\u0027s "} Page 4: {"text":"muted expanse.\n\n- Written in Aegis after the Fall of the North to the Undead."} ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 15] (836, 105, -777) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Eldest Brother: A History of Malinor Volume I The First Sky ===================Malinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of Page 1: the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding Page 2: Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are Page 3: secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being Page 4: Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio and future Prince Ebs Telrunya Page 5: After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, was opened rarely, and almost every Page 6: elf immediately entered the Wardens of the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor's government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they Page 7: protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native's only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse. Page 8: When Kal'Bryst was destroyed during the invasion, the High Council's reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wards, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with Page 9: very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath's Cluth, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al'Khazar from Laurelin and Kal'Urguan. Countless wardens and other Page 10: elves perished in ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 4] (851, 98, -959) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cloud Temple Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The cloud temple is a historical fortress that rest in peace, away from all sign of life in Aegis. It is the primary spot where the king’s of Oren would reside in time of great need, or in severe warfare conditions between an infightable"} Page 1: {"text":"fortress. Cloud temple also once was the home of Count Valkmore, whom disappeared several hundred years ago. It was said that Count Valkmore was the original creator of the temple, in hope that Aegis would forgive him for committing"} Page 2: {"text":"an ugly sin."} Page 3: {"text":"Cloud Temple\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange numbers\n((05/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 4] (851, 98, -959) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TEB Vol. I Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Eldest Brother:\n A History of Malinor\n Volume I\n The First Sky\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dMalinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of"} Page 1: {"text":"the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are"} Page 3: {"text":"secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being"} Page 4: {"text":"Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya."} Page 5: {"text":"After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, was opened rarely, and almost every"} Page 6: {"text":"elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor’s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they"} Page 7: {"text":"protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native’s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse."} Page 8: {"text":"When Kal’Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council’s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with"} Page 9: {"text":"very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath’s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al’Khazar from Laurelin and Kal’Urguan. Countless wardens and other"} Page 10: {"text":"elves perished in attacks on Wrath’s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition"} Page 11: {"text":"(UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and"} Page 12: {"text":"Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka’Gorkil. \n\nMalinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and security. More enterprising elves and a few humans united "} Page 13: {"text":"under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the"} Page 14: {"text":"Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north.\n\nFor a time, Malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not "} Page 15: {"text":"inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor. The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to"} Page 16: {"text":"earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn.\n\nWith the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas,"} Page 17: {"text":"a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation. Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf, convinced High Prince Native to disband the corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict"} Page 18: {"text":"with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Native’s final act, the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to"} Page 19: {"text":"the highest position in Malinor. They then added then Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time, the druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged"} Page 20: {"text":"in by Respiren and Dusk. This was a Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al’Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis."} Page 21: {"text":"Unknown at the time of her election was the deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath’s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not clear if she was"} Page 22: {"text":"aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs assassinated for questioning her,"} Page 23: {"text":"however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her"} Page 24: {"text":", revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High Prince, with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the"} Page 25: {"text":"Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin.\n\nMalinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from"} Page 26: {"text":"the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council. After the falls of both Al’Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of Laurelin, but the Alrasian"} Page 27: {"text":"officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the"} Page 28: {"text":"city, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black, an elf who"} Page 29: {"text":"thought he was much more competent than he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more “naturey.” Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled"} Page 30: {"text":"for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping, where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage."} Page 31: {"text":"And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin.\n\n~Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Prince of Malinor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 4] (851, 98, -959) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro to Alchemy Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\nForward:\nGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities and traditions."} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter I: The Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\nIt takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist; a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow"} Page 2: {"text":"the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize"} Page 3: {"text":"that it is simply an effort to save you. If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what"} Page 4: {"text":"these traits mean, in order of their importance to an Alchemist: \nPatience. Alchemy, I’m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of"} Page 5: {"text":"your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time is takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my"} Page 6: {"text":"opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 “parts”:\n7 parts waiting(brewing, waiting for the elembic’s water to boil.)\n5 parts setting"} Page 7: {"text":"up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n5 parts testing(making sure your potion works.)\n3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)\n3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and"} Page 8: {"text":"collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\nIntellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely"} Page 9: {"text":"dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish."} Page 10: {"text":"So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication.\nCreativity. Please note, that I am writing here the explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something"} Page 11: {"text":"completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There"} Page 12: {"text":"comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their"} Page 13: {"text":"own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This is much more difficult than it may seem... but I shan’t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but"} Page 14: {"text":"rather, an introduction to the science. \nLastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone whom is impulsive and stupid... ‘overtly’ enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of"} Page 15: {"text":"enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of"} Page 16: {"text":"the list instead of the top, is simply because by reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 17: {"text":"Chapter 2: The Life of an Alchemist\nThe Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guild need"} Page 18: {"text":"Alchemist, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one"} Page 19: {"text":"location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one’s options before taking a job. This"} Page 20: {"text":"is not to say that an Alchemest /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choos a life of reclusion and introversion; preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency."} Page 21: {"text":"As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and wounded. These paths will play a large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one"} Page 22: {"text":"who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who create healing serums, as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of guild."} Page 23: {"text":"This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could"} Page 24: {"text":"have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however- and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of the science- think of it more as a specialization. I,"} Page 25: {"text":"for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions.. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds... even research companies."} Page 26: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities, the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 27: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set “morality.” Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trsutworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and"} Page 28: {"text":"is, much like one’s business opportunities, dictated by the Alchemist’s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more “evil” morality, as they"} Page 29: {"text":"would likely find their work with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a “good” morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people."} Page 30: {"text":"There are not set rules, of course, a healing Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is "} Page 31: {"text":"neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual.\nThe Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat smaller, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist’s abode will generally have only one constant; a"} Page 32: {"text":"lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain an Alchemist’s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement... Well.. The earth seems to be a"} Page 33: {"text":"bit more resistance to explosions that wooden or cobblestone walls.\nFarewell:\nI thank your, read reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 4] (851, 98, -959) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TF: Vol. XII Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Flagship\nVolume XII (9/30/13)\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nContents:\nA Rex Unites the Uruks\nThe Ac’telarah Patrimony\nA New Construction in Luminaire\nAdunia Abandons the Westerlands\nRegency in Salvus"} Page 1: {"text":"The Goldman-Horen Edicts\nLand Grants offered in Ruska and the Trog\nHeralding a New Kingdom\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nA Rex Unites the Uruks\n\nThe Uruks of the Trog have of late become more and more involved in daily life"} Page 2: {"text":"in Anthos. Reversing the trend the previous decade of isolation, orcs can now commonly be found in Luminaire Plaza, outside the church in Salvus, and along the roads to the Cloud Temple. Spearheading this effort to bring the uruks into contact with the"} Page 3: {"text":"other races is the newly titled Rex Grool’Azog’Gorkil. Grool, formerly Wargoth of the Gorkil Clan, has served in many positions in the Uzg and Krugmar, from High Yazgurten to Wargoth. Some of his previous accomplishments include building the Trog, "} Page 4: {"text":"setting up a new currency. the bone token, and leading a Waagh against Malinor. \n\nGrool recently claimed the position of Rex, and so far has remained unchallenged. This is not the first time the pale orc has aspired to this title,"} Page 5: {"text":"however, in all previous Rex Klomps he was ultimately defeated. Only time will tell what path Grool will choose for Krugmar and the uruks. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Ac’telerah Patrimony"} Page 6: {"text":"The Magestate, headed by Artimec, has elected to rejoin with Malinor in the face of threats from the Kingdom of Ruska. Artimec, the current guild master of the Arcane Delvers, will become the governor of the province of Ac’telerah, including both the"} Page 7: {"text":"Arcane Delver fort and the village of Lenniel. This comes after the Magestate had separated from Malinor in an act of defiance against the High Council for alleged dealings with the Dark Brotherhood, a shadowy organization filled with assassins."} Page 8: {"text":"Ac’telerah had then been formally recognized and allied with William Horen, the former King of Renatus, formerly known as Oren. This was announced with the posting of the Sapphire-Emerald Amalgamation, which has been coldly received by the"} Page 9: {"text":"residents of Malinor, who by and large want nothing to do with the Talarans. Whether both sides will maintain their sides of the agreement is unknown, but this treaty indicates growing stability in a region plagued by shifting alliances and collapsing"} Page 10: {"text":"empires.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nA New Construction in Luminaire\n\nIf you have been in Luminaire in the past few elven weeks, you can not help but notice the looming building that has been constructed"} Page 11: {"text":"on the west side of the main square. Only the Lower and High Councils have been permitted access, and with good reason. If you were to climb the newly finished stairs, you would be assaulted by a the bright light of magma shining from below what appears"} Page 12: {"text":"to be an impossible obstacle course in the form of the resurrected Gauntlet. \n\nThe Gauntlet is not new to Malinor, as there was an extremely popular version located in Laurelin during the Golden Age of Aegis. The general premise "} Page 13: {"text":"is that both Mali and other competitors attempt to complete the Gauntlet for a minas prize. It is perilous to say the least, but the prizes can become quite large. In Aegis, any Mali that completed it was awarded 5000 minas and a plaque on a wall"} Page 14: {"text":"located behind the obstacle course. Until it is determined exactly how difficult the current Gauntlet is, the prizes will be predictably smaller, but the accumulating pot could grow large. The entry fee will be 50 minas, half of which will go towards a "} Page 15: {"text":"jackpot to be won by the next person to complete it. After nine competitors complete the course, it will be redesigned.\n\nThe Gauntlet will be opening soon, so be prepared to test your agility and endurance like never before.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 16: {"text":"Adunia Abandons the Westerlands\n\nThe Kingdom of Adunia, a vassal state of the Grand Kingdom of Urguan, has moved to the south, within the contemporary borders of the Grand Kingdom of Urguan. There were clashes reported along the border,"} Page 17: {"text":"as well as raids by the Flays against the various settlements in Adunia. The land that the Adunians left behind is slowly being transformed by the strelts of Kralta, who are restoring much of its natural beauty. A large wall has also been constructed,"} Page 18: {"text":"however there is no sign that Ruska will be attempting to cut off Malinor from the rest of the human lands as was attempted in the past by the White Roses and the Kingdom of Kaedrin. \n\nThis is just another chapter in the history of the Adunians, "} Page 19: {"text":"who have been moving from place to place for decades, attempting to find a permanent home to settle down in. Their stay in the Westerlands was just one stop, with other stops in Cal Dais, Vaerhaven, and even the War Uzg for a time."} Page 20: {"text":"Despite the constant shifting of their population, they have managed to resist dispersing like the Subudai did in Asulon. With its exit from the region, Adunia has also departed the Northern Coalition, which is now dominated by King Seigmund Carrion of "} Page 21: {"text":"Ruska. A further report will be filed next week detailing the conditions in the new Kingdom of Adunia in the south.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRegency in Salvus\n\nWith the unexpected death of King Aron Bedevere, Salvus has been left with an heir"} Page 22: {"text":"not yet eligible to take the throne. Lord-Regent Nigel Therving has been serving as the Regent of Salvus, and is holding the reins while Aron’s son, King-Infante Relenkai, matures into adulthood. Salvus is currently facing possible threats from"} Page 23: {"text":"the other human kingdoms, who wish to annex parts of Salvus’ fertile lands, and might use this moment of weakness to strike against it. The Lord-Regent has his work cut out for him ensuring that Relenkai will have a kingdom to inherit when he comes of"} Page 24: {"text":"age.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Horen-Goldman Edicts\n\nGoldman, a familiar name to some, has been appearing at the top of several documents recently issued by the Treasury of Renatus. This relative, Tuv"} Page 25: {"text":"Goldman, of the famous, or perhaps infamous, Toveah Goldman, has apparently been granted the position of treasurer of Oren previously held by now King Silus Horen. At one point, Toveah Goldman held the largest share of property owned"} Page 26: {"text":"by a commoner in Oren, and thus the world, owning completely the towns of Baile and Aldersburg, as well as large chunks of the Westerlands and Abresi. \n\nThe Horen-Goldman Edicts seem to be targeting business in Abresi and the rest "} Page 27: {"text":"of what is left of Renatus, and have so far resulted in the threatening of closure of several shops in Abresi. Taverns are having to register with the government, and stricted taxes are being put in place, Already there are rumors of a black market"} Page 28: {"text":"developing, though these rumors could not be confirmed. These are bold steps for Renatus, the economy of which has been faltering in recent years much like that of the other nations of Anthos.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLand Grants offered"} Page 29: {"text":"in Ruska and the Trog\n\nFor the enterprising poor in Anthos, new options have opening in both Orcish and Human lands. In the former, the Trog is offering small farming plots and houses to “Pinkies” willing to pay a small amount of their crops.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"A similar program has been set up in Ruska, with a 10% tithe in place. Aimed at attracting new residents in Anthos, the Trog system, which has been operating for longer than the Ruska program and benefits from close proximity to the Cloud Temple, is "} Page 31: {"text":"proving quite successful. It was started by the current Rex, Grool’Azog’Gorkil, and has been considered a success by observers. Similar programs are reportedly being considered by other nations, though it is argued that the current"} Page 32: {"text":"population of Anthos, which has been in decline for a number of years, can only support so many farmers. Food is already extremely cheap due to Aron Bedevere driving down the prices in Salvus at the beginning of Anthos to undercut his competitors,"} Page 33: {"text":"and there is more than enough to feed everyone. The life of a farmer in Anthos tends to be comfortable, but routes for elevation in society are few outside of military circles. It is not known how this new group of farmers will affect the economy of "} Page 34: {"text":"Anthos, but food prices are expected to remain low for the foreseeable future. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nHeralding a New Kingdom\n\nIn an edict issued by the Kingdoms of Ruska and Renatus, \n"} Page 35: {"text":"the Kingdom of Herendul has been formally recognized. Ruled by House Winter, it is the northernmost Human nation, and consists of the Duchy of Hanseti, along with a few other northern counties. Crops do not grow well in the North, so the new kingdom might"} Page 36: {"text":"have to import food to some extent in order to feed its growing population. It is currently forming a military from the remnants of House Winter’s personal guard, but some question how effective it will be fighting the forces in the North"} Page 37: {"text":"if they ever return in strength. Certainly King Winter has much work to do, and now has the authority to do what needs to be done to secure the North against ever threatening Chaos.\n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 38: {"text":"Editor’s Note\n\nA monthly subscription of the Flagship can be purchased for the small sum of 50 minas, with a guarantee of 4 issues an ((rl)) month. If you would like to be a journalist, or write reports for the Flagship, please contact Editor"} Page 39: {"text":"Ebs Telrunya via messenger pigeon, as there is always room for more journalists on the Flagship Team.\n\nMany thanks, \n~Ebs Telrunya, Editor of the Flagship"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 4] (851, 98, -959) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 6th King's Opus Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n §l The Sixth King\u0027s\n Speech"} Page 1: {"text":" \"§lM§ren, Women, Children of Oren: I beckon you to pay heed! With this crown in my hand, I have received the rule over Oren, but pray tell will you not observe me? I will be a man of action, I will be a man who has earned his respect with the days of"} Page 2: {"text":"my age and as you may know, I am indeed the Hochmeister of the Teutonic Order! Worry not, they will serve now to protect o\u0027er Oren! I may have a history with few individuals, but I am a man of intelligence, a man true to my word, and a man who has proven "} Page 3: {"text":"my ability to protect and honor those who give me their words of respect. Enor this day gave the throne onto me out of earnest want for the best of his Kingdom, it is no time to throw insults, he deserves them not. We will be hypocrite if we throw insults"} Page 4: {"text":"constantly and busy ourselves with the slander of our own kith, kin, brother, sister, and neighbor! You say you want action, I will be that catalyst! You say you want reform, I will be the man to hear and choose wisely the progress of this nation!"} Page 5: {"text":" §lT§ro the rebels, I have spoken to one leader and will parlay with others, I request the rebellion to end. You have voiced yourselves, now I will meet with you all, you call for reform, let it be organized so that we will have said reform. Some have "} Page 6: {"text":"already seen me, I mingle with the folks of any kind, for I am your equal. If you see a Black Cross marching through Galahar, treat him with respect, for he now will protect your families. It is time for Oren to right itself onto the path of progression, "} Page 7: {"text":"to build upon the foundation that we have forever held sturdy, it is time for a new Era.\n\n §lM§rore will be revealed as I sit down with the many and hear the thoughts so desperate to be heard. I warn ye though, I cannot logically"} Page 8: {"text":"implement every single wish that a man can desire, I must choose the best for the results of all!\n\nMay the Nation of Man reign free and prosper long!\n\n- §nHochmeister§r §nGaius§r §nMarius§r, Year 1341"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 4] (851, 98, -959) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Gavernach Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n §lThe Gavernach\n Authored by:\n §rLaurina the Lovely"} Page 1: {"text":" §lT§rhe Gavernach is a large mutated fish that today roams the ocean around the continent of Anthos. As an asexual beast, the Gavernach lays from three to five eggs in it\u0027s lifetime. These eggs are about six feet high and three feet wide. They lay"} Page 2: {"text":"their eggs in random patterns, typically incubated within small deep sea vents. On birth, the fish is a little smaller than the egg from whence it came; weighing ninety pounds approximately.\n\n §lT§rhe Gavernach is a beast that will grow in size at a"} Page 3: {"text":"fast pace. Two weeks into it\u0027s life, the Gavernach will develop scales of a rough, sharp texture. Within a month, the Gavernach will develop teeth of carnivorous type. Within six months of it\u0027s lifespan, it will have developed a protruding appendage that "} Page 4: {"text":"resembles a hanging lantern. The life expectancy is approximately fifty to sixty years, but most do not live to full longevity due to toxic taints built up within it\u0027s organs; their guts slowly melting from the acidic fluid and causing it to die.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" §lO§rnce having reached it\u0027s full size, the Gavernach can be measured to be roughly twenty feet long and seven feet wide; weighing two tonnes approximately. The scales along the back and dorsal fin are each unique from Gavernach to Gavernach. The"} Page 6: {"text":"colors vary from black, red, blue, green, and yellow being a rarity. The patterns of scales hold no congruency, each being unique, are solid as stone and each being the size of a human skull. The scales are ensnared against rough flesh underneath and the "} Page 7: {"text":"scale cannot be removed until after it\u0027s death. The Gavernach\u0027s teeth are numbered exactly sixty-four, being carnivorous and making quick work on prey that it bites. The lantern-like appendage has the ability of being muscularly driven back against it\u0027s"} Page 8: {"text":"forehead and contains an oddity; a sort of \u0027kidney-stone\u0027 that is bioluminescent.\n\n §lT§rhe Gavernach is an omnivore, though mainly sating hunger with flesh than seaweed and other oceanic plant-life. The Gavernach is an aquatic lifeform "} Page 9: {"text":"tending to reside in the deepest depths of the ocean, but occasionally surfaces along beaches; causing fisherman tales to be told of Gavernachs attacking shepherds and their flocks.\n\n §lO§rne such tale was recorded off the coast of Greymarsh, "} Page 10: {"text":"a tale describing the Gavernach as well as it\u0027s predatory acts. The Gavernach typically moves itself in swift motions, taking bites and retracting to turn about again and repeat the motions; relying on blood loss to weaken and immobilize prey. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 4] (851, 98, -959) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Blood of Many: \nThe Heart of One"} Page 1: {"text":"With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit"} Page 2: {"text":"unsuccessful ventures lead? Death and destruction. Decay of rebelions, and the downfall of freedom. \nAnd yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have failed, it takes"} Page 3: {"text":"but one to succeed. Come to it, shall we say and abrupt end?\nIndeed, assassins shape the tides of history more than we know. And here you, reading, seeking, learning. What is it you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it"} Page 4: {"text":"is true they are what hold us together \n_ And yet it is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move battlefields to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it"} Page 5: {"text":"is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some where not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today"} Page 6: {"text":"or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopless effort to combat the Undead forces. It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. It is high time we accept our history\u0027s motive and ally"} Page 7: {"text":"ourselves with Iblees\nto bring salvation to our world. This is where out powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times\nto come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood splatter against the stone."} Page 8: {"text":"Rewritten by\nLeyu\u0027Maehr\n\nCopied in Wondrous Writtings, Vear\u0027Haven by Shen\u0027in \n\n*Strange Numbers\n(5/25/2013)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 4] (851, 98, -959) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The First Golem Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n §l The First Golem\n Authored by:\n §rChaecus Braveaxe"} Page 1: {"text":"§oA body of five blocks of stone -\nTen ingots of iron for the bone -\nA heart of gold and also find -\nThe sand of souls to form the mind -\nFor nerves ten feet of redstone wire -\nThen forge new life in blacksmith\u0027s fire -"} Page 2: {"text":" §lA§rs the Ascended Hiebe Irongut chanted those words deep in the lava swelled caverns below the Braveaxe Manor, the Grand Mastersmith of the Dwarves, Gotrek Firemane, laboured away at the great anvil. Slowly the body started to take shape. In went the"} Page 3: {"text":"iron bones, the soul sand, the redstone nerves and the heart of solid mage-gold. At the moment Hiebe spoke the final line, Gotrek brought the hammer down on the Golem\u0027s heart, sparks agitated as it slowly came to life. It sat up on the anvil upon which it"} Page 4: {"text":"was crafted, then stood up, a full eight feet in height. It looked down at the four dwarves before it. Eventually it\u0027s eyes glowered over Gotrek; speaking it\u0027s first words.\n\n§o\"Cre-a-tor?\"\n\n §r§lG§rotrek looked"} Page 5: {"text":"uncertainly to the dwarf that had brought them all in close company within the Manor, Thorik Braveaxe. The dwarf stepped forward. If he feared the huge stone monstrosity they had created, he did not show it."} Page 6: {"text":"§o\"Aye, we dwarves are ye creators. I got ye made\"\n\n§r §lG§resturing to the old parchment on which the golem plans and spells were written, Gotrek referring to himself in third person explaining that he had built the Golem, pointing to Hiebe Irongut and"} Page 7: {"text":"explaining his magic profession, and to the other two dwarves. The huge golem, lumbering over Gotrek, stared towards him repeating the same words: §o\"Cre-a-tor?\"§r.\n\n§oI be yer\u0027 creator. Yer\u0027 protect dwarves and serve Braveaxes, that\u0027s why yer\u0027 made\""} Page 8: {"text":"§o\"Brave-axe!? What is Brave-axe?!\"\n\n§r §lT§rowards Chaecus Braveaxe, was Thorik\u0027s finger outstretched towards, detailing their lineage as a dwarven clan. With confidence, Thorik explained that the golem was erected to serve and protect the Braveaxes."} Page 9: {"text":"§o\"Pro-tect Dwarves. Serve Brave-axes\"\n\n§r §lA§rnd thus the dwarves created the first golem in Aegis, a combination of Thorik Braveaxe\u0027s knowledge, Hiebe Irongut\u0027s magic and Gotrek Firemane\u0027s craftsmanship. News soon spread to Kal\u0027Urguan about the "} Page 10: {"text":"creature, from there; to the rest of Aegis in all directions and to all races. Thorik Braveaxe kept hold of the knowledge of how to make a golem, for in the wrong hands, that was dangerous information of a device of great strength and endurance."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 4] (851, 98, -959) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rainbow-Coat I Author: JJKoshane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hello there, my name is Von... At least I THINK it is. You see, I awoke in D\u0027hara which was a part of a nation called Empyreal. I had no memory of anything before that, the only reason why I use the name \"Von\" is because that was sewn on the interior of-"} Page 1: {"text":"the coat I was wearing, which at the time I was sporting a purple and yellow velvet coat, I later found my current glorious Rainbow Coat in some ruins on the Island I called home for my first few months in Empyreal. That very coat has become my passion."} Page 2: {"text":"While I was in D\u0027hara I lived with a young fellow named \"Shatter\", me and Shatter were living together during my stay in Empyreal. Everything was fine until a couple of the nation\u0027s members decided to make their own little town outside of D\u0027hara."} Page 3: {"text":"The owners of this town were none other than the Greene Twins. At first I was friendly with them, but one day we had an argument and the younger brother hated me from that day on, Eventually after a large amount of his rude behavior I\u0027ve had enough."} Page 4: {"text":"I went to Arethor and bought a very weak paralyzation toxin from a local alchemist. The next day I walked into their village and asked a little girl if she could sneak some of this very weak toxin into some of her cookies that she was baking for him."} Page 5: {"text":"It turns out that the Younger Brother of the twins had heard me and called the guards on me, my first reaction was to run. And ran I did, I eventually reached my home and descended into what was more of a dungeon rather than a basement in our home."} Page 6: {"text":"I ran through the re-inforced doors of the cellars and as I did, I locked them behind me, after I did so I crept into a dark corner of the lowest part of the basement. Somehow the guard who was pursuing me had broke through the doors and captured me."} Page 7: {"text":"He had dragged me for what seemed like hours and eventually threw me into the prison of that town. After a couple days of solitary confinement, they had let me out. I cursed the men and ran away to Arethor. In the course of time I dwelled in Oren land-"} Page 8: {"text":"I\u0027ve had jumped from job to job and then eventually decided to revisit Empyreal... Only to find out that a native volcano had erupted and destroyed the land I had once called home. "} Page 9: {"text":"I saw some ruined wanted posters that depict a crude drawing of myself performing a dark ritual in front of the volcano, under that drawing was text that had said:\n\"WANTED: RAINBOW-COAT\nREASON: PERFORMING DARK RITUALS THAT CAUSED THE VOLCANO TO ERUPT\""} Page 10: {"text":"After seeing that poster I ran as fast as I could to the boat I sailed to there with and sailed back to Arethor... Ever since then I have been drifting faction to faction while recieving the same amount of hatred..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 4] (851, 98, -959) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TF: Vol. XII Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Flagship\nVolume XII (9/30/13)\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nContents:\nA Rex Unites the Uruks\nThe Ac’telarah Patrimony\nA New Construction in Luminaire\nAdunia Abandons the Westerlands\nRegency in Salvus"} Page 1: {"text":"The Goldman-Horen Edicts\nLand Grants offered in Ruska and the Trog\nHeralding a New Kingdom\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nA Rex Unites the Uruks\n\nThe Uruks of the Trog have of late become more and more involved in daily life"} Page 2: {"text":"in Anthos. Reversing the trend the previous decade of isolation, orcs can now commonly be found in Luminaire Plaza, outside the church in Salvus, and along the roads to the Cloud Temple. Spearheading this effort to bring the uruks into contact with the"} Page 3: {"text":"other races is the newly titled Rex Grool’Azog’Gorkil. Grool, formerly Wargoth of the Gorkil Clan, has served in many positions in the Uzg and Krugmar, from High Yazgurten to Wargoth. Some of his previous accomplishments include building the Trog,"} Page 4: {"text":"setting up a new currency. the bone token, and leading a Waagh against Malinor. \n\nGrool recently claimed the position of Rex, and so far has remained unchallenged. This is not the first time the pale orc has aspired to this title, "} Page 5: {"text":"however, in all previous Rex Klomps he was ultimately defeated. Only time will tell what path Grool will choose for Krugmar and the uruks. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Ac’telerah Patrimony"} Page 6: {"text":"The Magestate, headed by Artimec, has elected to rejoin with Malinor in the face of threats from the Kingdom of Ruska. Artimec, the current guild master of the Arcane Delvers, will become the governor of the province of Ac’telerah, including both the"} Page 7: {"text":"Arcane Delver fort and the village of Lenniel. This comes after the Magestate had separated from Malinor in an act of defiance against the High Council for alleged dealings with the Dark Brotherhood, a shadowy organization filled with assassins."} Page 8: {"text":"Ac’telerah had then been formally recognized and allied with William Horen, the former King of Renatus, formerly known as Oren. This was announced with the posting of the Sapphire-Emerald Amalgamation, which has been coldly received by the"} Page 9: {"text":"residents of Malinor, who by and large want nothing to do with the Talarans. Whether both sides will maintain their sides of the agreement is unknown, but this treaty indicates growing stability in a region plagued by shifting alliances and collapsing"} Page 10: {"text":"empires.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nA New Construction in Luminaire\n\nIf you have been in Luminaire in the past few elven weeks, you can not help but notice the looming building that has been constructed"} Page 11: {"text":"on the west side of the main square. Only the Lower and High Councils have been permitted access, and with good reason. If you were to climb the newly finished stairs, you would be assaulted by a the bright light of magma shining from below what appears"} Page 12: {"text":"to be an impossible obstacle course in the form of the resurrected Gauntlet. \n\nThe Gauntlet is not new to Malinor, as there was an extremely popular version located in Laurelin during the Golden Age of Aegis. The general premise"} Page 13: {"text":"is that both Mali and other competitors attempt to complete the Gauntlet for a minas prize. It is perilous to say the least, but the prizes can become quite large. In Aegis, any Mali that completed it was awarded 5000 minas and a plaque on a wall "} Page 14: {"text":"located behind the obstacle course. Until it is determined exactly how difficult the current Gauntlet is, the prizes will be predictably smaller, but the accumulating pot could grow large. The entry fee will be 50 minas, half of which will go towards a "} Page 15: {"text":"jackpot to be won by the next person to complete it. After nine competitors complete the course, it will be redesigned.\n\nThe Gauntlet will be opening soon, so be prepared to test your agility and endurance like never before.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 16: {"text":"Adunia Abandons the Westerlands\n\nThe Kingdom of Adunia, a vassal state of the Grand Kingdom of Urguan, has moved to the south, within the contemporary borders of the Grand Kingdom of Urguan. There were clashes reported along the border, "} Page 17: {"text":"as well as raids by the Flays against the various settlements in Adunia. The land that the Adunians left behind is slowly being transformed by the strelts of Kralta, who are restoring much of its natural beauty. A large wall has also been constructed,"} Page 18: {"text":"however there is no sign that Ruska will be attempting to cut off Malinor from the rest of the human lands as was attempted in the past by the White Roses and the Kingdom of Kaedrin. \n\nThis is just another chapter in the history of the Adunians,"} Page 19: {"text":"who have been moving from place to place for decades, attempting to find a permanent home to settle down in. Their stay in the Westerlands was just one stop, with other stops in Cal Dais, Vaerhaven, and even the War Uzg for a time."} Page 20: {"text":"Despite the constant shifting of their population, they have managed to resist dispersing like the Subudai did in Asulon. With its exit from the region, Adunia has also departed the Northern Coalition, which is now dominated by King Seigmund Carrion of"} Page 21: {"text":"Ruska. A further report will be filed next week detailing the conditions in the new Kingdom of Adunia in the south.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRegency in Salvus\n\nWith the unexpected death of King Aron Bedevere, Salvus has been left with an heir"} Page 22: {"text":"not yet eligible to take the throne. Lord-Regent Nigel Therving has been serving as the Regent of Salvus, and is holding the reins while Aron’s son, King-Infante Relenkai, matures into adulthood. Salvus is currently facing possible threats from"} Page 23: {"text":"the other human kingdoms, who wish to annex parts of Salvus’ fertile lands, and might use this moment of weakness to strike against it. The Lord-Regent has his work cut out for him ensuring that Relenkai will have a kingdom to inherit when he comes of"} Page 24: {"text":"age.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Horen-Goldman Edicts\n\nGoldman, a familiar name to some, has been appearing at the top of several documents recently issued by the Treasury of Renatus. This relative, Tuv "} Page 25: {"text":"Goldman, of the famous, or perhaps infamous, Toveah Goldman, has apparently been granted the position of treasurer of Oren previously held by now King Silus Horen. At one point, Toveah Goldman held the largest share of property owned"} Page 26: {"text":"by a commoner in Oren, and thus the world, owning completely the towns of Baile and Aldersburg, as well as large chunks of the Westerlands and Abresi. \n\nThe Horen-Goldman Edicts seem to be targeting business in Abresi and the rest"} Page 27: {"text":"of what is left of Renatus, and have so far resulted in the threatening of closure of several shops in Abresi. Taverns are having to register with the government, and stricted taxes are being put in place, Already there are rumors of a black market"} Page 28: {"text":"developing, though these rumors could not be confirmed. These are bold steps for Renatus, the economy of which has been faltering in recent years much like that of the other nations of Anthos.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLand Grants offered"} Page 29: {"text":"in Ruska and the Trog\n\nFor the enterprising poor in Anthos, new options have opening in both Orcish and Human lands. In the former, the Trog is offering small farming plots and houses to “Pinkies” willing to pay a small amount of their crops."} Page 30: {"text":"A similar program has been set up in Ruska, with a 10% tithe in place. Aimed at attracting new residents in Anthos, the Trog system, which has been operating for longer than the Ruska program and benefits from close proximity to the Cloud Temple, is"} Page 31: {"text":"proving quite successful. It was started by the current Rex, Grool’Azog’Gorkil, and has been considered a success by observers. Similar programs are reportedly being considered by other nations, though it is argued that the current "} Page 32: {"text":"population of Anthos, which has been in decline for a number of years, can only support so many farmers. Food is already extremely cheap due to Aron Bedevere driving down the prices in Salvus at the beginning of Anthos to undercut his competitors,"} Page 33: {"text":"and there is more than enough to feed everyone. The life of a farmer in Anthos tends to be comfortable, but routes for elevation in society are few outside of military circles. It is not known how this new group of farmers will affect the economy of"} Page 34: {"text":"Anthos, but food prices are expected to remain low for the foreseeable future. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nHeralding a New Kingdom\n\nIn an edict issued by the Kingdoms of Ruska and Renatus, "} Page 35: {"text":"the Kingdom of Herendul has been formally recognized. Ruled by House Winter, it is the northernmost Human nation, and consists of the Duchy of Hanseti, along with a few other northern counties. Crops do not grow well in the North, so the new kingdom might"} Page 36: {"text":"have to import food to some extent in order to feed its growing population. It is currently forming a military from the remnants of House Winter’s personal guard, but some question how effective it will be fighting the forces in the North "} Page 37: {"text":"if they ever return in strength. Certainly King Winter has much work to do, and now has the authority to do what needs to be done to secure the North against ever threatening Chaos.\n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n"} Page 38: {"text":"Editor’s Note\n\nA monthly subscription of the Flagship can be purchased for the small sum of 50 minas, with a guarantee of 4 issues an ((rl)) month. If you would like to be a journalist, or write reports for the Flagship, please contact Editor"} Page 39: {"text":"Ebs Telrunya via messenger pigeon, as there is always room for more journalists on the Flagship Team.\n\nMany thanks, \n~Ebs Telrunya, Editor of the Flagship"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 4] (851, 98, -959) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\nWhere do halfling babies come from?"} Page 1: {"text":"Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one"} Page 2: {"text":"of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. \n\nAs I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the"} Page 3: {"text":"great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong"} Page 4: {"text":"field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel.\nIn pain I fell to the ground"} Page 5: {"text":"while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said"} Page 6: {"text":"that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye"} Page 7: {"text":"try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!”\n\nI was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked"} Page 8: {"text":"what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget.\n\nThe story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are"} Page 9: {"text":"descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical.\n\nHe told me of him and his wife, wife for many"} Page 10: {"text":"years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking"} Page 11: {"text":"the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god.\n\nThe seed, blessed"} Page 12: {"text":"with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest"} Page 13: {"text":"season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said.\n\nI helped with the harvest that"} Page 14: {"text":"day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping"} Page 15: {"text":"baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high."} Page 16: {"text":"Where do Halfling Babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n\n((initial idea by Jexdane))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 4] (851, 98, -959) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Opinion On Truth Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Opinion On Truth\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":"Before we begin, I just wanted to say that this book will shortly cover a variety of subjects regarding my opinion of fear, doubt, truth, belief, lies, and how I think they correlate with each other. This book is just my opinion. "} Page 2: {"text":"You don’t need to believe it or not believe it. To begin we will start with fear.\n\n Fear\n\nWhat is Fear? Fear is when you are afraid of something. But what does it mean to be afraid of something? "} Page 3: {"text":"I think fear occurs most often in the absence of knowledge, when you aren’t sure about something. Fear of the unknown is a very common thing, as the unknown can possibly do anything. "} Page 4: {"text":"If you had complete confidence that something will happen a certain way, then you likely will have little fear about it unless it is a bad thing that will occur. "} Page 5: {"text":"Though if something goes the wrong way when you are fully confident about something, That may cause the next subject to happen. Doubt.\n\n Doubt\n\nDoubt is something that can cause fear. "} Page 6: {"text":"As I explained earlier it ties in with the lack of knowledge in something. Doubt can be a very powerful thing. It changes, or attempts to change your perspective on things, for better or worse, but usually worse. "} Page 7: {"text":"To avoid both fear and doubt, I think it is best to find one of the things that defeats both. Truth.\n\n Truth\n\nTruth is a very simple thing, Though it can be very hard, or easy, to obtain. "} Page 8: {"text":"If you know the truth of something, that means you have true knowledge in a certain part or all aspects of it. This defeats both doubt and fear, because fear is caused mainly by doubt, and doubt requires uncertainty in something. "} Page 9: {"text":"There is, however, something that increases doubt. Most all of us do it. Lie.\n\n Lie\n\nLies corrupt the truth, they make things harder to make out. "} Page 10: {"text":" In my perspective I think that the truth is a very simple thing to understand, it is lies that corrupt it and makes it more unnecessarily complicated. In my opinion, lying causes most of doubt and fear. "} Page 11: {"text":"The next and last subject I like to call absolute truth. \n\n Absolute Truth\n\nThe thing with how doubt works is it tries to prevent us from getting to the truth. "} Page 12: {"text":" Lies and doubt have happened so much that sometimes even if we find the absolute truth, we still doubt it, Unless of course we believe it’s the truth. And finally, what to believe is the truth. Well, that’s for you to decide.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"(Please let me know if you like my philosophical writing by telling me in person or sending a bird! ((Sofetios)) )\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 4] (851, 98, -959) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul Gems Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Soul Gem\n\nIt is theorized that when a vessel or body is compromised, it’s soul escapes into the Existing Plane (The plane which all life exists) for a brief moment before dissipating into the void.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"If such a theory is true, then could it not be possible that the soul is captured?\n\nHowever to capture a soul requires a vessel for the soul to remain.\n\nThere arises the theory of Soul Gems.\n\nSoul Gems are not"} Page 2: {"text":"necessarily gems or precious minerals, but hollow objects made of glass, stone, or gold.\n\nAlthough a simple design, it represents the void- A center of Nothingness surounded by a barrier separating"} Page 3: {"text":"it from the Existing Plane.\n\nWhen a soul escapes it’s vessel, instead of dissipating into the true void, it enters into the Soul Gem- A representation of such.\n\nAlike a living body, a gem may be"} Page 4: {"text":"compromised. The barrier between the soul and the Existing Plane broken.\n\nIt is hypothesized that a Soul Gem alone can do nothing, it remains a simple hollow object, but if it is commanded, perhaps by symbols or markings, the mana"} Page 5: {"text":"of the soul within the Gem may be used to harness the void’s power.\n\nBut to understand which marking a soul will react to requires the knowledge of the Arcane and the Soul itself.\n\nAs the universe"} Page 6: {"text":"progresses, more will understood of souls and how they react.\n\nThis theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul’s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one’s thoughts are developed through life, not the void.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"-Tahjeet Mubdee"} Page 8: {"text":"Soul Gems\n\nWritten by Tahjeet Mubdee\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 4] (851, 98, -959) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Babies Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\nWhere do orc babies come from?"} Page 1: {"text":"You imagine orc babies and you imagine a green thing being born from the hot sands of the war nation, somewhat like a plant. Well, that is just not true. Believe it or not, orc woman exist and actually get pregnant like humans and elves.\n\nThe great aspect"} Page 2: {"text":"of orc baby creation lies in the special mating ritual that is performed before the orc woman is impregnated. I had the misfortune of being made a slave to the orcs, but it did let me witness this unusual event.\n\nFirst of all, Klomps"} Page 3: {"text":"are made between all of the orc women, as the strongest will have the first choice on the males. Then came to men, and this is where it gets weird. In the normal Klomps, the orcs just hit each other until one is on the ground almost dying. The mating"} Page 4: {"text":"Klomp is quite different.\n\nIt was to my surprise that instead of punching and kicking, the male orc came dressed in what I assume was dwarven beard, and started doing other things. One chanted poetry in blah, I still do not know how"} Page 5: {"text":"that is possible but it did happen. Another one started dancing, another brought a warthog, already dead, and started cooking it, using a variety of herbs and spices. I was stunt in my chains.\n\nIt appears that orc women fight only for first choice, while"} Page 6: {"text":"the orc men fight to impress the women. One would think it would be by fighting each other in terms of combat, but the orc women know that their men are strong, so they chose the orc which seems to have other skills. As such, the orc man will try his best"} Page 7: {"text":"to impress the women, yet of course they do not like doing such.\n\nAfter the women chose their man, the orc males will have one night before they gather with their mating partners. On this night they smoke the biggest amount of cactus green that they can,"} Page 8: {"text":"and then trade blows, taking each punch to the face with honor. An orc which I saw that danced like a fairy, stood still while he received blows from another for more than half the night.\n\nThey do this ritual as to recover their honor after the greatly"} Page 9: {"text":"unhonorable performance. None laugh of others, they respect themselves for doing so, but I will never forget the orc singing in broken common, it still to this day makes me laugh. I was to be executed after the next day’s mating, which was done inside a"} Page 10: {"text":"tent of course, but luckily was saved by an attack of the dwarves which happened shortly after. This has changed my view on all orcs, as I never knew they could clean so many bowls in such a small amount of time, as the first chosen orc male had done."} Page 11: {"text":"Where do Orc babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 4] (851, 98, -959) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\nWhere do dwarf babies come from?"} Page 1: {"text":"Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And"} Page 2: {"text":"yes... it is very very hairy.\n\nNormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true"} Page 3: {"text":"ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair.\n\nDeep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms"} Page 4: {"text":"that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside!\n\nIn a room which"} Page 5: {"text":"seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in,"} Page 6: {"text":"completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard.\n\nI watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves"} Page 7: {"text":"treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves."} Page 8: {"text":"The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of"} Page 9: {"text":"female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born"} Page 10: {"text":"beardless, becoming this way, a woman.\n\nNow, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further"} Page 11: {"text":"and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing"} Page 12: {"text":"drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be"} Page 13: {"text":"placed.\n\nI hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Where do Dwarf babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 4] (851, 98, -959) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Slayer's Journal Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This is the first entry of my search, what will become indubitably a long and treacherous journey. This is the search for a arcane, ancient power, with its roots within the very depths of Aegis. This is my search for that power, so that I may better"} Page 1: {"text":"myself and the greater world. The magic is said to consume the soul… But for the chance to create life… I would do anything.\n\nThere is little that we know about this power, it is too ancient. Only a few have ever tapped into its infinite depths. Here I"} Page 2: {"text":"refer to Availer, the wandering wizard, the most powerful being in Ageis. Who has waded deeper into the mystic magic that any other. He has retained his self… For now."} Page 3: {"text":"Slayer’s Journals v.1\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 4] (851, 98, -959) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very "} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore"} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world…\nBut it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a\nsomewhat"} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 4] (851, 98, -959) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Intro Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\nEv Ar’ahern\n\nFirst Edition\n6th Book"} Page 1: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of life, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 2: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromancer yearns to wield."} Page 3: {"text":"A hydromancer’s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself, but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void, and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 4: {"text":"to control “mana,” but I’ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 5: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage’s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become much simpler tasks."} Page 6: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 7: {"text":"that it possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 8: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project it somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 9: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defense than liquid water is,"} Page 10: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 11: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromancer must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 12: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 13: {"text":"Water, being \n\nable to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster’s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 4] (851, 98, -959) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__\n\nMatron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients "} Page 1: {"text":"for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery"} Page 2: {"text":"or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space."} Page 3: {"text":"-Minor Cut (Matron)\nSimply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body."} Page 4: {"text":"-Headache (Aleya)\nBoil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk."} Page 5: {"text":"-Stomach Ache (Matron)\n\nBoil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly."} Page 6: {"text":"-Soreness (Aleya)\n\nSimply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot."} Page 7: {"text":"-Burns (Matron)\nSet your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere."} Page 8: {"text":"The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound"} Page 9: {"text":" daily until the skin can finally reform."} Page 10: {"text":"-Fever (Aleya)\nKeep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 4] (851, 98, -959) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Strange Code Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean.\n\nI decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the"} Page 1: {"text":"meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n \n Code"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Meaning"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Translation"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape."} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate."} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others."} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he.\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still."} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 4] (851, 98, -959) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Human Babies Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\nWhere do human babies come from?"} Page 1: {"text":"The mother and father or the soon to be parents, shag a lot until the woman is pregnant. Human shag so much, sometimes the father is not even the husband of the mother. They shag everywhere they can, in a bar, on their home, in other’s home, in a brothel,"} Page 2: {"text":"outside, and so forth.\n\nWhen a woman gets pregnant, it takes 9 seeds for the baby to be born in the most VILE of experiences for the woman, where it seems like the Nether has been opened in their wombs, and rivers of blood and slime flow from it, until a"} Page 3: {"text":"bloody crying newborn comes out.\n\nEven those men that have been in the Nether itself, get disgusted by the sight that is the human birth."} Page 4: {"text":"Where do Human babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 11] (895, 169, -835) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Surviving Author: §bTanzi Mogun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Fishing Guide:\nWhen catching fish you need to make sure to have the right bait. Worms are nice but, many people dont know this, using pork as bait works even better. If your having trouble catching fish, then make sure their not just nibbling yours"} Page 1: {"text":"bait! Wait till the bobber is down for a little bit to real in or else you will not have a fish on the end of your line! The types of fish in this land is amzazing, you could have a fish that looks like a pig, or a fish that glows under the moonlight. But"} Page 2: {"text":"did you know there is more to the fish then just looks? Some fish when eaten will give you certain bonuses, such as strength, night vision, or extreme speed."} Page 3: {"text":"Monsters:\nThere a many types of monsters and beasts. The meanest of these beasts is, the fabled \n\"Ender Man\". I myself have fought 2... if I had the choice I would never like to see the likes of them ever again, but their pearls fetch a humongus amount of"} Page 4: {"text":"minas on the market. The other threats of this land are Zombies, and skeleton archers. These enemys are easy to take down alone, but in a horde, they are nearly but all invincible. Not only do they group together but they wear the armor of the previously "} Page 5: {"text":"living! This combination can cause quite the problem for the lone combatant. Next up are spiders, the biggest kind, they dont mind people during the day, but at night they turn into man eating beasts."} Page 6: {"text":"Theivery: There are many forms to this art, smash and grab, stealthfully, or just breaking all the locks and not caring that anyone notices. The most effective way to steal is to be aware of people, if any, bust the locks, and take. But if your going to "} Page 7: {"text":"sink to the level of theivery then at the very least dont steal all of the owners things. For karma is a CRUEL bitch."} Page 8: {"text":"Fighting (RP): When fighting other people, for it surely will happen at some point, make it a point to aquire some leather armor at the least. It will block slashes, and prevent stabs. Iron armor is great exept for when it is being hit with a blunt object"} Page 9: {"text":"of equal strength, in which case it dents in, cuasing much uncomfort. My weapon of choice is the halberd, a long handled axe with a spear at the end, great for power hitting, stabbing and blocking. Now another weapon of mine"} Page 10: {"text":"is the combat scythe. While it may not be the best weapon, it is very intimidating. Before you use this weapon, make sure you practice with a wooden scycle, without practice you might just end up cutting your own head off.\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Armor: Armor all depends on body structure. If you cant handle a lot of weight, than Iron plate armor probably isnt the best for you. leather or chainmail might suit you better. If you have gold armor, which by the way is very wasteful."} Page 12: {"text":"Farming: Betcha didnt see this one coming did you? Now to farm effectivly what you will need is a 9X9 block radius of dirt, with a water block in the middle, this will guarantee the most effective use of dirt to water ratio. Now plants, are an entirely "} Page 13: {"text":"different matter, its best to have a good mix of plants as to vary the wild life, and vary your crops. Thats all there is to farming really. "} Page 14: {"text":"A brief recap:\nTruly there is only one final tip, an awnser to all. STAY ALIVE. Use your environment to your advantage in fights. Remember spin to win! \nI hope that you have enjoyed this book on survival till the end"} Page 15: {"text":"Until next time,\n Tanzi Mogun"} Page 16: {"text":"P.S. If you find me on the streets, dont be shy! Remeber, Diffusion is always the best solution."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -829) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Love: Men's Edi. Author: IAreTheSmart Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Warning~\n\nTo all you young lovers out there, youths whose hearts shake and quiver within thy chests...\nI give thee a warning.\n\nLove can be a mystical force, a driving power for compassion and empathy-"} Page 1: {"text":"But it might also be a tension of toils.\n\nYou see, I was driven to the brink of madness because of this love. It was false love, decietful, only a fantasy. I drove a blade \u0027long my neck at only fourty years. Fourty years! I\u0027m a wood elf, for Death\u0027s"} Page 2: {"text":"sake! So, I made a personal deal, or as they say \"a limited time offer.\" I was allowed, to return, as I had not served my purpose. I could return for said purpose of showing \"kindness and humanity\", but at a cost. Not only was I timed, but I was forced"} Page 3: {"text":"to bargain off my perfectly good afterlife, free-time, and earthly personality. All for the sake of love. So, of course, it could be assumed that I would try as hard as I could to find love A.S.A.P.\n\nI tried. I was chivalrous, more so"} Page 4: {"text":"than those bloody knights of Oren. I was compassionate, as it was one of my only gifts. I tried to be charming, but it wasn\u0027t my strong suit.\n\nFor nearly two-hundred years, I had courted no-one.\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"A Story (cont.-ish)~\n\nI probably should have placed this heading earlier, but whatever. You may think I was just absolutely horrible with women, that I was unattractive. You know, the former may have been correct to some extent."} Page 6: {"text":"But I /DID/ speak with a selection of women, I flirted with them, befriended them, even saved one from a rapist/murderer. It wasn\u0027t that I stuttered with each passing sentance. I wasn\u0027t extremely blunt-- No, I was the exact OPPOSITE of that, I tried to "} Page 7: {"text":"DELICATE, damnit! I took things slow, held in my feelings until the time was perfect, tried to organize romantic setting, all of which I thought was... right. No, now I know it wasn\u0027t right. I\u0027ve let dozens of women slip because I wasn\u0027t rash enough; "} Page 8: {"text":"apparently rashness is equivelent to love in times like these. \nOne time, I tried to assist a woman suffering from long term memory loss. I carefully taught her the basic common language. Some shadier looking fellow came along, saw his"} Page 9: {"text":"oppertunity with the girl, pulled her to the side, and passionately made out with her against her will. Of course, he convinced her naive mind that it was alright. He also shoved me away from her so that he could hog her all to himself.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Men are vile creatures.\n*the book seems to change writing, new font on old pages*\nAnother time, I witnessed a halfling call a woman a whore. He wasn\u0027t beaten up by the woman, oh no. Three men had to come to her \"rescue\" and beat up the guy who"} Page 11: {"text":"had hardly even posed a threat to them. Then he was charged for arrest, nearly sentanced to death. But that woman needed saving, right?\n*font change*\nThis brings me to my favorite and most important section here. Read this, would ya?"} Page 12: {"text":"A Rant~ [READ THIS PART MORON]\nWhy have we, as men, become so obsessed with women? Of course, I can\u0027t self-exclude here, I\u0027m a man and I chase after women. Yet, I sense that I have a different purpose and I do not use the same methods as"} Page 13: {"text":"most \"barbarians\" do. As forementioned, many men are rash in their methods. They admit their \"love\" within days of meeting a person. Then they marry within the month. I was engaged once, to a slut named Neri. She drew me in with shyness, hugs, similar"} Page 14: {"text":"alikeness, and (most importantly) acceptance. She ended up sleeping with me time after time again before leaving for some dark elf bitch and a good friend of mine. \nI still don\u0027t know how many people she\u0027s fucked.\nWhat is WRONG with "} Page 15: {"text":"wanting to take your time? Do women not find it attractive? Or do men just have to rush to get the nearest twat to prod and impregnate?\nAnd another thing, are we really this... SEXIST? If I\u0027m drowning in a lake of water, flesh burning off, no man shall"} Page 16: {"text":"give a shit. NO MAN shall help a stranger man unless they be in the same position I was once chained in. Oh no, but if a women, Iblees forbid a WOMAN starts to drown or even calls for assistance, any person with \"manly yearnings\" will heed chase."} Page 17: {"text":"You don\u0027t see this, you say? Look at a majority of slave auctions. Most of the time, you\u0027ll see the situation I\u0027ve just described: damsel in distress.\n\nMen are gluttonous pigs."} Page 18: {"text":"Another thing, what\u0027s up with the people who sleep around with multiple women? They all have the same traits, or at least the most successful ones. They\u0027re all suspicous in background, hooded, usually the rogue/thief/assassin type, of course they\u0027re"} Page 19: {"text":"smooth with words, they don\u0027t look at the consequences of their actions, roam around a lot, high ranking officers (or at least officers) in some obscure guild, and they try to manage relationships even though they always cheat on said lover. They also "} Page 20: {"text":"tend to be douchenozzles. And yes, I am moderately jealous.\n\nDiabolous (whatever)\nHooded assassin, cannibal (discretely), went by known alias \"Ben\", created a whore of a daughter, known charmer, held sex-slaves-ish"} Page 21: {"text":"Relgard (Sintel?)\nMarried, yet tried to fuck a fisherwoman and some other girl (formed relations with both), engaged to Beth of Flormai, turned her insane from outside relationships, hooded all the time, assassin, head of Cydicates or something"} Page 22: {"text":"Re-- *the rest of the name is scribbled out, and the font changes again*\n-Anonymous- (alive)\nHooded all the time, inpregnated fiance but was left for his \u0027other desires\u0027, fucked 1- 11 women, officer in obscure guild, attempting relationship along with"} Page 23: {"text":"\"beneficial friends\" on the side, doesn\u0027t take responsibility for actions\n\n*font change*\nAnd one more thing, for all of those people who say they\u0027re \"loving\" in a more general sense, they really do like the color of crimson."} Page 24: {"text":"A Precaution~ (One More)\nSo, if you made it through this entire thing, thank you. You\u0027re no blockhead, and you\u0027re probably not ignorant. That\u0027s very good. I\u0027ll leave you off with one last word. In this world, there are manys"} Page 25: {"text":"swords. There are many bandits. There are many whores*. However, what\u0027s dying out there is the chivalrous and humble, the considerate and altruistic, the humane of all races. We\u0027ve no more a need for warriors and bandits and sluts*; we need open hearts."} Page 26: {"text":"*the writing changes one more time*\nMen are malicous serpents\n*the writing changes back*\n\n*So I didn\u0027t get to women here. I might make a second book, then. Maybe.\n\nSigned: Enma \u0026Dex"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -829) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Vyrannien Tales Author: PicassoPotato Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The heavy wooden doors of the great hall were pushed open – the sound of creaking wood bringing an end to the dull murmur of conversation. A man entered... a soldier or a knight... clad in chain mail and a heavy cloak resting"} Page 1: {"text":"over his shoulders – damp hair hung over his face, concealing his identity. His head was bowed as he entered... his steps uncertain... stumbling forward... one hand pressed to his side. His armour was torn.broken links of chain hanging uselessly. His hand"} Page 2: {"text":"was stained red. He moved through the great hall. Various finely clad courtiers parted before him – watching him warily and whispering among themselves.At the far end of the hall was a raised dais of stone, and upon it rested two finely crafted chairs."} Page 3: {"text":"They were thrones for the Lord and Lady of Vyranniel. Though only one at the time was occupied \"My lord...\", the soldier\u0027s voice was weak – he raised his head to regard his King, pushing wet and tangled strands of hair back from his dirty worn face."} Page 4: {"text":"A startled gasp ran through the gathered men and women as the man they recognised was one of the Lord Mournstone\u0027s own sword bannermen, in a mercennaries garb. \n\"My Lord, we were ambushed by brigands off the frozen wastes road..\""} Page 5: {"text":"A shocked murmur ran through the gathered crowd, tension and fear evident in the hushed voices, now. The Lord closed his palm, raising a hand to his face. For a moment, his weariness and the pain and sorrow he felt, were clearly evident."} Page 6: {"text":"\"Were there any other survivors?\" He inquired, trying to keep a cool face.\n\"I.. I\u0027m sorry me lord, I barely escaped myself. The young mans breath came in ragged gasps as he forced himself to continue. \"I was barely able to escape myself, and Lervok turned"} Page 7: {"text":"his coat to the briga-.\" He was interrupted by his Lord raising his and and standing to speak. \"Get Master Asther a bed, and his Greythorn garb back. Then bring him back to me. Get out all of you.\"\n\n\nAround an hour later, Lord Mournstone was"} Page 8: {"text":"greeted by a knock upon the door. Asther entered and waited for his Lord to respond to him. \"Lorvuk planned with the other turncoats to jump us on the way back from yer supply run from the port, me lord. There was nothin\u0027 we could do sir.\""} Page 9: {"text":"Lord Mournstone leant back on his throne and brooded for the best part of five minutes whilst young Asther waited. He seethed silently until and leant forward and said quietly,\n\"We are going to find them, and kill them. No mercy, Master Asther.\nWe are all"} Page 10: {"text":"brothers in the cold, and they have broken that vow.\"\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -829) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Opinion On Truth Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Opinion On Truth\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":"Before we begin, I just wanted to say that this book will shortly cover a variety of subjects regarding my opinion of fear, doubt, truth, belief, lies, and how I think they correlate with each other. This book is just my opinion. "} Page 2: {"text":"You don’t need to believe it or not believe it. To begin we will start with fear.\n\n Fear\n\nWhat is Fear? Fear is when you are afraid of something. But what does it mean to be afraid of something? "} Page 3: {"text":"I think fear occurs most often in the absence of knowledge, when you aren’t sure about something. Fear of the unknown is a very common thing, as the unknown can possibly do anything. "} Page 4: {"text":"If you had complete confidence that something will happen a certain way, then you likely will have little fear about it unless it is a bad thing that will occur. "} Page 5: {"text":"Though if something goes the wrong way when you are fully confident about something, That may cause the next subject to happen. Doubt.\n\n Doubt\n\nDoubt is something that can cause fear. "} Page 6: {"text":"As I explained earlier it ties in with the lack of knowledge in something. Doubt can be a very powerful thing. It changes, or attempts to change your perspective on things, for better or worse, but usually worse. "} Page 7: {"text":"To avoid both fear and doubt, I think it is best to find one of the things that defeats both. Truth.\n\n Truth\n\nTruth is a very simple thing, Though it can be very hard, or easy, to obtain. "} Page 8: {"text":"If you know the truth of something, that means you have true knowledge in a certain part or all aspects of it. This defeats both doubt and fear, because fear is caused mainly by doubt, and doubt requires uncertainty in something. "} Page 9: {"text":"There is, however, something that increases doubt. Most all of us do it. Lie.\n\n Lie\n\nLies corrupt the truth, they make things harder to make out. "} Page 10: {"text":" In my perspective I think that the truth is a very simple thing to understand, it is lies that corrupt it and makes it more unnecessarily complicated. In my opinion, lying causes most of doubt and fear. "} Page 11: {"text":"The next and last subject I like to call absolute truth. \n\n Absolute Truth\n\nThe thing with how doubt works is it tries to prevent us from getting to the truth. "} Page 12: {"text":" Lies and doubt have happened so much that sometimes even if we find the absolute truth, we still doubt it, Unless of course we believe it’s the truth. And finally, what to believe is the truth. Well, that’s for you to decide.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"(Please let me know if you like my philosophical writing by telling me in person or sending a bird! ((Sofetios)) )\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -829) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":"I was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 15: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -829) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nation Crossing Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"As I walk out of Abresi, I see a group of armed men. I look around, seeing my friend Anella. She tells me she will be documenting the battle as well. I ask when the battle will be, and I am told it will be soon. They say they are going to Salvus. They"} Page 1: {"text":"have attack wolves readied, and begin to travel to Salvus. Once we arrive, we stand in front of the gate. The gate opens, and we are all told to enter. Salvus is so empty. We are the only ones there. The warriors begin to line up. I stand behind them. One"} Page 2: {"text":"man pledges to protect me. His name is Rigal. He wanders the world, searching for his memories lost from amnesia. He was swooped up into this madness, and he plans to put an end to it. He leads me and Anella up to higher ground to watch. It begins to"} Page 3: {"text":"rain, adding extra drama. We work our way onto the walls of Salvus. I see all the soldiers of Oren line up. Anella leaves, I don\u0027t know why, but she goes back to the front line of the battle. I worry for her safety. Lightning strikes near us. It is"} Page 4: {"text":"getting really dark out. All the men begin to line up, preparing officially for battle. They are all shouting orders. I feel very scared. One leader threatens to throw his men into battle fully nude if one moves out of line. Pertinax Horen tells men that "} Page 5: {"text":"if they die today, it will be glorious. The rain clears, the darkness leaves, the men begin to scream, \"For Oren!\" I watch them run from Salvus. I follow close behind. The men line up at Cloudwater Bridge. Night falls once more, preparations still at "} Page 6: {"text":"hand. I cross the river, taking note of the army\u0027s position. Lines and lines, groups and groups. Orders are being cast, shouted loudly for all to hear. I am told that I represent a target... so I cross back over the river. There is a dwarf found in the "} Page 7: {"text":"ranks of the Oren men. He is slain instantly. The orc is allowed to live, however. Anella and I both wonder why they are even fighting. I overhear spectators placing bets on the victors. "} Page 8: {"text":"*There is a sketch of the preparations for battle on this page*\n\n[[ imgur.com/KwNJlGj\n\nletters: K W N J L G J\n]]"} Page 9: {"text":"Someone shouts that they see the dwarves. There is a slight breeze. I stand here watching... waiting. Another night passes through. We still wait for the sign to fight. People begins to become more agitated, the battle about to begin. The sun comes up "} Page 10: {"text":"from the horizon, spreading light across the battlefield. I wait for the start. Bows are told to be pulled out and readied. The battle begins, arrows and cannon balls being fired. I see men being struck down by arrows. The rain of arrows and cannonballs "} Page 11: {"text":"begins to block out the sun. Arrows whizz past my face. I back up in fear. People cross the river, and they die quickly. The attack wolves are issued onto the dwarves. I pull arrows out of the ground, supplying rangers with extra. The men run around, "} Page 12: {"text":"shouting orders. The rangers are called out to be traitors. They deny it, yet our own men begin to kill them. They begin to stop killing the rangers, finding out they are not traitors. Instead, they charge upon the dwarves. Calls of Oren losing and the"} Page 13: {"text":"Dwarves losing ring out. I continue to help however I can. The men are told to hold the bridge. I see the wolves fighting bravely, yet being killed sometimes. There is one man simply fishing, ignoring the battle. Men are told to stay on the bridge, or be "} Page 14: {"text":"punished as deserters. The Dwarves are being forced to fall back, but if they continue, they will lose for sure. Wardrums begin to ring out from the Nation\u0027s Crossing. The Oren forces seeming to prevail. King Thorin Grandaxe signals a retreat."} Page 15: {"text":"The Oren forces have won! Both sides leave, no more killing occurs.\n\n\n*There is a tear on this page.*"} Page 16: {"text":" \n\n\n\n*There is a tear on this page*"} Page 17: {"text":"Reports:\n\n- Throdrik Graythorn\n\nThe Blackmonts flanked around the bridge. The striked into the Kha and Dwarf forces. He struck down four Dwarven warrior and heavily wounded the king."} Page 18: {"text":"- Vincent Olo II\n\nHe was lost from his group, in the middle of the Blackmonts. He ended up in the front lines, and he was being pushed from behind. He ended up killing three dwarves, but found it hard to strike while being pushed. It was very warm."} Page 19: {"text":"- Rigal\n\nHe took the bridge to the East of the river. He shot arrows at the Dwarves from that position. He believes that they were not expecting anyone to be there. Many followed him. They killed and wounded many dwarves."} Page 20: {"text":"- Wilson\n\nHe is apart of the Carrions. They were told to shoot arrows at the Dwarf lines. Then they went down a bridge with the Blackmonts to fight. He looped around, killing deserting dwarves. They drove the Dwarves back."} Page 21: {"text":"Enjoy this history.\n\nWritten by: Vayne,\nOwner of Bookstore in Abresi."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -829) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: ((Untitled)) Author: everblue2er101 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"It is time, for the Humans to fall. For too long have they sought control over the entirety of Anthos, seeking to take and hold what is not theirs. All races have felt the pain that comes with the rule of sons of Horen and no longer seek to stand silent. "} Page 1: {"text":"With the Empire gone, the time is nigh to strike back against such blatant oppression and fight for what belongs to all others...\n\n((It is clearly unfinished and unsigned))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -829) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Th Author: Origin_Lark Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Thoughts\n And Tales\n \n\n\n\n\n Of A\n Blacksmith"} Page 1: {"text":"*The writing seems literate and only slightly spotted with drips of ale*\n\nI\u0027d rather not name myself but if you do know who the title refers to I\u0027d rather you not bring this book up. I\u0027m writing this with a bottle of Carrion Reserve in"} Page 2: {"text":"one hand and a list of things to do in the other. So I\u0027m basically writing with my feet, if such was even possible. I suppose this is an autobiography of sorts, maybe just a half drunk smiths ramblings after two members of Kralta have left. Who knows."} Page 3: {"text":"All I do know, is that I might as well get on with it. I suppose I\u0027ll start off with what I remember from my homeland. Great place, great food, rolling hills and oceans that stretch across the horizon. My earliest memory, happens to be when my father came"} Page 4: {"text":"home from a campaign. He is...was a knight you see. My homeland runs on a monarchy limited by a council, but we still have a bit of kingdoms here and there leftover from the original empire that broke apart a few hundred years ago. Some say the original"} Page 5: {"text":"empire was filled with people who could live to a thousand years! Not to hard to believe considering half-bloods can live for nearly four hundred. But of course, no one is sure what happened to the purebloods, all we know is that halfbloods like myself "} Page 6: {"text":"are all that is left. Anyways, my father came home from a campaign and lifted me high into the air. I believe that was the day he promised he would never leave us again, then again, I was only four at the time. My mother had been raising me for the last "} Page 7: {"text":"three years and had already started on teaching me smithing. I believe she started me on horseshoes, simple thing. She gave me the cast for it, she gave me the iron and told me what to do. I spent the next ten years smithing odds and ends for my mother\u0027s "} Page 8: {"text":"various requests, a hilt there, a stirrup here, that sort of thing. In between that I worked on the family fields that my father earned for his efforts. While most of the peasants worked it, since we were not of any noble or royal birth my father took it "} Page 9: {"text":"upon himself to drag me into such a thing. I can\u0027t say it wasn\u0027t bad, but I\u0027d rather have spent more time smithing but what can you do. It was a good time though, in between harvests and planting my father taught me the art of the sword. That was one of "} Page 10: {"text":"high times of my life. Smithing, Farming, and swordsmanship. Those were what encompassed by life for the next eight years. By the time I was twenty two, my father had pulled some strings and gotten me a job as a sword under a...unsavory lord."} Page 11: {"text":"I can\u0027t say my times under his arseface were fun but I did what I did and I followed my code. I don\u0027t think it helped that I never really bothered to talk with most of the folk who lived there. I never really found myself a talker, more of someone who can"} Page 12: {"text":"can the job done and say a few nice words and get back to work. Which brings me to another tale. One day the lord asked me to go a village in his lands and collect the taxes that were due. When I arrived they had none to give. I returned and my lord"} Page 13: {"text":"ordered me to slaughter the village as their payment. At first I obeyed but as I walked back to the village I thought back on what I agreed on. This wasn\u0027t right, slaughter for payment? I couldn\u0027t do it. I could not kill innocent women and children. "} Page 14: {"text":"By chance, a travelling merchant caught wind of my predicament, he paid the taxes for the town and went on his way, the jolliest fellow I ever met to this day. I returned to the lord and he still told me to go slaughter them. When he told me this I was so"} Page 15: {"text":"so furious...I don\u0027t exactly know what happened after that but I woke up in the dungeons and I learned six guardsmen were dead. I was sentenced to banishment from his court and so I was. I returned home at the age of twenty five and I didn\u0027t even get to"} Page 16: {"text":"celebrate my twenty sixth name day with my family. A rebellion started...five months after my return. My family did not want me to get into this especially with my reputation...They decided it better to send me off at one of the colony ports."} Page 17: {"text":"I can\u0027t say I liked this decision but it made enough sense that I went along with it. That was the last time I saw my family. I do miss my homeland, especially my mother\u0027s stew. I miss that a lot. I suppose I miss the time I spent with my father as well."} Page 18: {"text":"Regardless of the problems my mother and father had, they are still together, which I suppose means they have something good. I miss that to. But I digress. For the next year, I spent it on a ship with sour ale, soggy or stale bread and foul-tasting fish."} Page 19: {"text":"I did not find it a fun year. I didn\u0027t know enough about sailing to be of any use so I spent my days in my cabin thinking or out on deck practicing my swordsmanship. I think it was then I decided I could actually do something with that if blacksmithing or"} Page 20: {"text":"farming didn\u0027t work out. As for when I arrived? It was a huge change. Anthos is another world compared to my homeland. I met actual orcs and halflings, who never really visited the isles, mostly human and elven colonists. I think the first city I found "} Page 21: {"text":"was Kingston. I was confused and lost but...it was still amazing to be here...the sights and sounds of the bustling city, I never knew that until I came here. It was also a first for me to actually be recruited for something good. Uhtred Foy, he was the "} Page 22: {"text":"one that started me on the path I am today and I am very grateful for what he did. Meeting Uhtred Foy was nigh synonomous with meeting Lord Seigmund Carrion of Kralta, a small village at the time and full of various people."} Page 23: {"text":"Joining Kralta seemed good at the time, while the local \"strelts\" were unfriendly at first, looking back I\u0027m amazed how well they\u0027ve accepted me, a foreigner. Maybe it has something to do with the fact that I was able to impress Lord Carrion."} Page 24: {"text":"Thats probably why I\u0027m where I was today. My determination to fight and prove myself. I suppose thats its. I was able to spare with Xander and Ser Drelik, notable fighters of House Blackmont, while they outclassed me in skill they still acknowledged me."} Page 25: {"text":"But now, what does it all matter? We have demons in the north and gods know what it in the south. But I suppose who really cares. So long as I can continue my work and keep the populous of Anthos armed and ready for whatever comes our way, thats fine."} Page 26: {"text":"I figure that would be enough for me to die happy. Though having children wouldn\u0027t hurt. At least I wouldn\u0027t have to have my mother nag me to death about not having children if I see her in the afterlife. But, I suppose I lost that chance. Actually, we "} Page 27: {"text":"had a saying back in my homeland for that...it was.. \"Better to have loved and lost then to have never loved at all\". Load of horse shit I say. At least if I had never loved I would be slightly more sober. Ah who am I kidding, I practically run on ale."} Page 28: {"text":"I think thats about it. I\u0027m running low on ink and I think paper to. It feels good to write down my thoughts. I should do this more often. I think I\u0027m done now, the remainder of the ink I\u0027ll use for this... "} Page 29: {"text":"*a large handprint is on the last page, the middle finger seems to be missing*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -829) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((2)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Dreamer,\n The Lake,\n Friend or Enemy,\n and Imprint.\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange."} Page 9: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n\n"} Page 14: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\nI open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n\nThe End."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -829) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: JmanJr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with The\n Whitestorms\n\n\n Some of the family\u0027s\n favorite recipes.\n\n\n\n James\n Whitestorm"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nVolume One:\n Cakes"} Page 2: {"text":"Basic Cake \n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n\nIngredients\n-----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar"} Page 3: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 lb Butter\n1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n1/2 Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon"} Page 4: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n1/4 Cup Sherry\n1/4 Cup Brandy\n\nDirections\n---------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation."} Page 5: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - "} Page 6: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix."} Page 7: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling."} Page 8: {"text":"*The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -829) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((2)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n and Courage\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -829) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Denial of Author: Katalion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Denial of Lesser Emotions\nby Amras Yavelti\n\n It is only common that the high elves of Haelun\u0027or neglect the influence ofmany emotions such as love, empathy or sadness. This does not emerge without a reason but rather is part of how"} Page 1: {"text":"we handle different issues inside and outside the realms of Haelun\u0027or. Emtion is a powerful force that often persuades the mind and forces it to bend. Judgement therefore cannot be achieved with such a force dictating decisions that are not result of "} Page 2: {"text":"critical thinking but rather a result of an emotional attachment to another being, thing or the self. The latter being very important to control. The Mali\u0027aheral must control not only love for ones self but love for other beings that dont go above purity."} Page 3: {"text":"It is a lesson that passes down to our descendants and from out blessed race. Only by the detachment of said emotions can we truly achieve a cleared mind. A mind that can achieve many great wonders and a mind pure and at the disposal of the well being of "} Page 4: {"text":"the self."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -829) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Joke book 2 Author: WearsomeKarma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Rigal\u0027s Joke book number two :\n\nPart one :\nRacist jokes\n(IN GAME RACES ONLY)\n\nWhat happens when you ask a dwarf for a mina?\n\nAwsner : He says \"Sorry, Im alittle -"} Page 1: {"text":"too short\"\n\nWhat do you call a fat dwarf?\n\nAwsner : Low fat\n\n((Part two yomama jokes))\n\nYomama is so fat that when Dracula sucked her blood, he got -"} Page 2: {"text":"diabetes\n\nYomama is so desperate that her patronus (harry potter) is fabio\n\nPart three : Anti jokes\n\nHow did the boy get a papercut on his nose?"} Page 3: {"text":"Awsner : someone threw a book at him.\n\nHow did the old lady fall down the stairs and didn\u0027t break a leg?\n\nAwsner : She has no legs.\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Part four : Poem jokes\n\nRoses are grey\nviolets are grey\nEverything is grey\nim a dog\n\nRoses are red\nViolets are blue\nCreator made me\npretty. What happened to you?"} Page 5: {"text":"((Moar anti jokes))\nWhat would George Washington do if he was alive today?\n\nScream and scratch at his coffin.\n\nWhat did the homeless man get for christmas?\n\nNothing."} Page 6: {"text":"A man walks into a bar, except its a metal bar, like a pole and gets hurt.\n\nA crazy guy wanted to burn some calories, so he lit himself on fire.\n\nWhy did the monkey fall out of the tree? \n\nIt was dead"} Page 7: {"text":"The final joke :\n\n\nThat awkward moment in LOTC... when you see long hair behind a person and think \"SWEET ANOTHER GIRL!\" then shift click, walk away and find out it was a guy..."} Page 8: {"text":"Thanks for reading my book, all jokes that are lore acceptable are in RP thouse that arn\u0027t are ooc.\n\n((RP))\n\nRigal."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -829) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with The\n Whitestorms\n\n\n Some of the family\u0027s\n favorite recipes.\n\n\n\n James\n Whitestorm"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nVolume One:\n Cakes"} Page 2: {"text":"Basic Cake \n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n\nIngredients\n-----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar"} Page 3: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 lb Butter\n1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n1/2 Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon"} Page 4: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n1/4 Cup Sherry\n1/4 Cup Brandy\n\nDirections\n---------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation."} Page 5: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - "} Page 6: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix."} Page 7: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling."} Page 8: {"text":"*The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -820) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Merc Contract Author: §bSand Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Merc Contract\n-------------------The Free Company known as the Sandborn hereafter take upon the contract set forth from the Renatian Treasury for the agreed sum of 2,000 minas."} Page 1: {"text":"This contract of fealty shall be declared void at the point that Abresi is purged of the current demons residing in the noble district. The Treasury takes upon itself no liability that may issue from this contract."} Page 2: {"text":"~~Signed\n\nTuv\n\n*Imperial Seal*\n\n~~Signed\n\nSand\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -820) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Land Contract Author: K_and_A_James Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Land Contract\n-------------------This commercial plot has been transferred to Maehr Len by the Treasury for the sum of 1,750 minas."} Page 1: {"text":"Terms \u0026 Conditions\n-------------------1. This plot is non-transferable\n2. This plot shall act a tailor, conversions must be approved by the Treasury.\n3. Exterior renovations must first be approved by the Treasury."} Page 2: {"text":"~~Signed \n\nTuv"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -832) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A small note Author: Yannirog Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Gooms, I\u0027m low on iron, some noble man wants a large amount so I\u0027ll need lots stocked up soon. Thanks\n\n-Your stall worker, Delzio."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -832) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To be a Diplomat Author: Katalion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nA short guide: Regarding Foreign \nDiplomacy\nBy Amras Yavelti\n\n Wars in the realms of the lesser races often start with an act of violence but it is also wise to remark that they always end with a certain act of "} Page 1: {"text":"diplomacy. Diplomatic relations are essential to maintaining a good understanding of any kingdom and its agent is the diplomat. The diplomat not only serves as an ambassador of the ideals of a nation but also influences, with its own personal presentation"} Page 2: {"text":"the outcome of many dealings.\n\n Diplomats may not act as enforcers of violence but none the less are exposed to perilous journeys and death may waiting at the end of an ill statement. The diplomat must not only repesent the realm"} Page 3: {"text":" of its origin but must also show knowledge of the customs of the host\u0027 culture.\n\n For example, if a human diplomat is sent to Malinor it is of most importance that the diplomat may adapt its vocabulary and say proper greetings in acient elvish and so "} Page 4: {"text":"forth.\n The diplomat mustnot show any fear or anger during any meeting, remember that the diplomat serves as a representation of its mother land and therefor any emotion the may leak from its body language will be seen as a mirror to its motherland."} Page 5: {"text":" Manners are most essential and being calm and collected even after a threat is important. A diplomat is patient and must posses a wide vocabulary. In certain situations the diplomat must be able to project himself as a friend to its host and provoke the"} Page 6: {"text":" host to develop a trust.\n\n In conclusion the diplomat\u0027s presentation and poise can often influence greatly the decision of any host . The diplomat can be the hammer that forges alliances or the hammer that breaks then."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -832) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very "} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world…\nBut it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat "} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -832) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Despite silence Author: QC_XxUltimatexX Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From the very beginning, girl,s family objected strongly on her dating this guy, saying that it has got to do with family background, and that the girl will have to suffer for the rest of her life if she were to be with him. Due to the family\u0027s pressure,"} Page 1: {"text":"the couple quarreled very often. Though the girl loved the guy deeply, she always asked him: \u0027\u0027How deep is your love for me?\u0027\u0027 As the guy is not good with his words, this often caused the girl to be very upset. With that and the family\u0027s pressur, the gal"} Page 2: {"text":"often vents her anger on him. As for him... he only endured it in silence. After a coupe of years, the guy finally graduated and decided to further his studies overseas. Before leaving, he proposed to the gal: \u0027\u0027I\u0027m not very good with words, but all I "} Page 3: {"text":"know is that I love you. If you allow me, I will take care of you for the rest of my life. As for your family, I\u0027ll try my best to talk them round. Will you marry me?\u0027\u0027 The girl agreed, and with the guy\u0027s determination, the family finally gave in and"} Page 4: {"text":"agreed to let them get married. So before he left, they got engaged. The gal went out to the working society, whereas the guy was overseas, continuing his studies. They sent their love through letters. Though it was hard, but both never thought of giving "} Page 5: {"text":"up. One day, while the gal was on her way to work, she was knocked down by a bandit. When she woke up, she saw her parents beside her bed. She realized that she was badly injured. Seeing her mom cry, she wanted to comfort her, but she realized that she "} Page 6: {"text":"realized that all that could come out of her mouth was just a sigh. She had lost her voice... The doctor says that the impact on her brain cause her to lose her voice. Listening to her parents\u0027 comfort, but with nothing coming out from her, she broke"} Page 7: {"text":"down. During the stay in hospital, besides silent cry, it,s still just silent cry that accompanied her. Upon reaching home, everything seems to be the same. Except for the letters wich pierced into her heart everytime she recieved one. She does not wish "} Page 8: {"text":"to let the guy know and not wanting to be a burden to him, she wrote a letter to him saying that she does not wish to wait any longer. With that, she sent the ring back to him. In return, the guy sent millions and millions of reply. All the gal could do "} Page 9: {"text":"besides crying is still crying... The parents decided to move away, hoping that she could eventually forget everything and be happy. With a new environment, the gal learnt sign language and started a new life. Telling herself everyday that she must forget"} Page 10: {"text":"the guy. One day, her friend came and told her that he\u0027s back. She asked her friend not to let him know what happened to her. Since then, there wasn\u0027t anymore news of him. A years has passed and her friend came with a letter, containing an invitation card"} Page 11: {"text":"for the guy\u0027s wedding. The gal was shattered. When she opened the letter, she saw her name on it instead. When she was about to ask her friend what was going on, she saw the guy standing in front of her... He used sign language to tell her: \u0027\u0027I\u0027ve spent a"} Page 12: {"text":"year to learn sign language. Just to let you know that I\u0027ve not forgotten our promise. Let me have the chance to be your voice. I love you.\u0027\u0027 With that, he slipped the ring back into her finger. The gal finnaly smiled..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -832) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: JmanJr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with The\n Whitestorms\n\n\n Some of the family\u0027s\n favorite recipes.\n\n\n\n James\n Whitestorm"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nVolume One:\n Cakes"} Page 2: {"text":"Basic Cake \n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n\nIngredients\n-----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar"} Page 3: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 lb Butter\n1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n1/2 Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon"} Page 4: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n1/4 Cup Sherry\n1/4 Cup Brandy\n\nDirections\n---------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation."} Page 5: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - "} Page 6: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix."} Page 7: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling."} Page 8: {"text":"*The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -832) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Rurikk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*the journal in your hands is covered with tanned leather and tied shut with a leather chord, branded upon the cover is: \"A Huntsman\u0027s Guide to Surviving the Wilderness\"\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Intro:\n\nHello everyone, this book was written by an experienced survivalist in hopes that all who wish to venture out into the wilds will be prepared for the trials and hardships they may face along the way.\n\nAfter reading this booklet you will be able to"} Page 2: {"text":"survive on your own without any extra aid from outside sources. \n\nNow let us begin then."} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter One \"What You\nWill Need\":\n\nThe most important items that a survivalist needs to well... survive, are the tools that he/she either finds or brings with him/her on the way to their journey into the wilds."} Page 4: {"text":"Here is a list of helpful items:\n\n1. Flint \u0026 Steel\n2. A Small Hatchet\n3. Preserving Salts\n4. Needle and Thread\n5. Skinning Knife\n6. Waterproofed Satchel\n7. Small Fishing Hook\n8. Sturdy Clothing\n9. Sufficient Rations\n10. Common Sense"} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter Two \"What To Expect\":\n\nOnce you have acquired all the supplies listed in the previous chapter you are now ready to begin your journey.\n\nFirst things first, to survive in the wilds you need to know at least a basic background of the"} Page 6: {"text":"environment you plan on venturing into, such as weather patterns, what kinds of vegetation grows in the region, as well as the different beasts that make their home in the area.\n\nRemember to study maps and acquire as much information about the region if "} Page 7: {"text":"possible before you decide to make the trip. Failing to do so could result in dismemberment or even death.\n\nOnce you have done your research and acquired all of your supplies for the trek into the unknown, you will finally be ready to begin."} Page 8: {"text":"Chapter Three \"Setting Up Camp\"\n\nIn this chapter you will learn the basics of setting up a safe and reliable camp site to live in during your stay in the wilderness.\n\nOnce you have found a suitable place to set up camp, you need to make"} Page 9: {"text":"sure that the area you have picked is in fact a safe place to stay in. To do so, please check off everything on this list:\n\n1. Is it dry and warm?\n2. Does it protect you from the elements?\n3. Is it close to a source of water?\n4. Can you easily find it if"} Page 10: {"text":"lost?\n5. Does it protect you from unwanted visitors?\n\nIf all of the above checks off as okay, then you have done a great job in picking out a location for your campsite!"} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter Four \"Exploring The Wilderness\"\n\nSo far so good, if you\u0027ve gotten this far then that means you haven\u0027t killed yourself yet. Good job!\n\nIn this chapter we will be going over the basics of wilderness exploration.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"When an experienced survivalist arrives in uncharted lands, they usually do one or more of these things listed:\n\n1. Find a high place and survey the lands before you, taking notes of key land marks in the immediate area.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"2. Preparing themselves for long treks away from the safety of their camps, make sure to pack extra food, you may be away from home for a while!\n\n3. Preparing for all possible outcomes, make sure to think of everything that could happen while you are away"} Page 14: {"text":"from the camp; things such as being captured by jungle pigmy\u0027s to the occasional bear destroying your camp can easily be prevented if you just prepare ahead of time.\n\nCarrying out with at least one of these tips can make your life out in the wilderness"} Page 15: {"text":"much easier, and could possibly save your life."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter Five \"Returning Home\":\n\nCongratulations, you\u0027ve survived your trip and are ready to break camp and return home with a multitude of new stories from your trip.\n\nRemember that when you are ready to leave to make sure you try to leave"} Page 17: {"text":"things just as they were when you first arrived at the location you chose for your camp.\n\nOnce you have finished returning things as they once were, you can then begin to journey back home. Make sure not to forget any trinkets or trophies that you might"} Page 18: {"text":"have found while exploring the wilderness!\n\nThanks for reading "} Page 19: {"text":"A little bit about the Author:\n\nCharles Silverblade:\nCharles was born in the small farming town of Riven, where his cousin Uthor Silverblade helped to raise him and teach him to become a fine young man in terms of Oren society. When he turned 18 years of "} Page 20: {"text":"age, he enlisted in the Oren Military as a conscript and quickly ascended the ranks of hierarchy in the military until he finally acquired the title of Ser and received Knighthood in the Order of the Red Dragon. Charles now lives with his Wife and four"} Page 21: {"text":"children with the rest of the Silverblade family who reside in the Duchy of Furnestock."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -832) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Occupations Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Short List of Occupations\n\n- Architect\n- Assassin\n- Baker\n- Bard\n- Bartender\n- Blacksmith\n- Cartographer\n- Cook\n- Courier\n- Farmer"} Page 1: {"text":"- Fisherman\n- Guard\n- Historian\n- Hunter\n- Innkeeper\n- Librarian\n- Locksmith\n- Matchmaker\n- Mercenary\n- Miner\n- Monster Slayer\n- Priest\n- Sailor"} Page 2: {"text":"- Scribe\n- Shepherd\n- Slaver\n- Tailor\n- Writer\n\n- Original author unknown, scribed by the monks."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -832) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Rurikk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*the journal in your hands is covered with tanned leather and tied shut with a leather chord, branded upon the cover is: \"A Huntsman\u0027s Guide to Surviving the Wilderness\"\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Intro:\n\nHello everyone, this book was written by an experienced survivalist in hopes that all who wish to venture out into the wilds will be prepared for the trials and hardships they may face along the way.\n\nAfter reading this booklet you will be able to"} Page 2: {"text":"survive on your own without any extra aid from outside sources. \n\nNow let us begin then."} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter One \"What You\nWill Need\":\n\nThe most important items that a survivalist needs to well... survive, are the tools that he/she either finds or brings with him/her on the way to their journey into the wilds."} Page 4: {"text":"Here is a list of helpful items:\n\n1. Flint \u0026 Steel\n2. A Small Hatchet\n3. Preserving Salts\n4. Needle and Thread\n5. Skinning Knife\n6. Waterproofed Satchel\n7. Small Fishing Hook\n8. Sturdy Clothing\n9. Sufficient Rations\n10. Common Sense"} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter Two \"What To Expect\":\n\nOnce you have acquired all the supplies listed in the previous chapter you are now ready to begin your journey.\n\nFirst things first, to survive in the wilds you need to know at least a basic background of the"} Page 6: {"text":"environment you plan on venturing into, such as weather patterns, what kinds of vegetation grows in the region, as well as the different beasts that make their home in the area.\n\nRemember to study maps and acquire as much information about the region if "} Page 7: {"text":"possible before you decide to make the trip. Failing to do so could result in dismemberment or even death.\n\nOnce you have done your research and acquired all of your supplies for the trek into the unknown, you will finally be ready to begin."} Page 8: {"text":"Chapter Three \"Setting Up Camp\"\n\nIn this chapter you will learn the basics of setting up a safe and reliable camp site to live in during your stay in the wilderness.\n\nOnce you have found a suitable place to set up camp, you need to make"} Page 9: {"text":"sure that the area you have picked is in fact a safe place to stay in. To do so, please check off everything on this list:\n\n1. Is it dry and warm?\n2. Does it protect you from the elements?\n3. Is it close to a source of water?\n4. Can you easily find it if"} Page 10: {"text":"lost?\n5. Does it protect you from unwanted visitors?\n\nIf all of the above checks off as okay, then you have done a great job in picking out a location for your campsite!"} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter Four \"Exploring The Wilderness\"\n\nSo far so good, if you\u0027ve gotten this far then that means you haven\u0027t killed yourself yet. Good job!\n\nIn this chapter we will be going over the basics of wilderness exploration.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"When an experienced survivalist arrives in uncharted lands, they usually do one or more of these things listed:\n\n1. Find a high place and survey the lands before you, taking notes of key land marks in the immediate area.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"2. Preparing themselves for long treks away from the safety of their camps, make sure to pack extra food, you may be away from home for a while!\n\n3. Preparing for all possible outcomes, make sure to think of everything that could happen while you are away"} Page 14: {"text":"from the camp; things such as being captured by jungle pigmy\u0027s to the occasional bear destroying your camp can easily be prevented if you just prepare ahead of time.\n\nCarrying out with at least one of these tips can make your life out in the wilderness"} Page 15: {"text":"much easier, and could possibly save your life."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter Five \"Returning Home\":\n\nCongratulations, you\u0027ve survived your trip and are ready to break camp and return home with a multitude of new stories from your trip.\n\nRemember that when you are ready to leave to make sure you try to leave"} Page 17: {"text":"things just as they were when you first arrived at the location you chose for your camp.\n\nOnce you have finished returning things as they once were, you can then begin to journey back home. Make sure not to forget any trinkets or trophies that you might"} Page 18: {"text":"have found while exploring the wilderness!\n\nThanks for reading "} Page 19: {"text":"A little bit about the Author:\n\nCharles Silverblade:\nCharles was born in the small farming town of Riven, where his cousin Uthor Silverblade helped to raise him and teach him to become a fine young man in terms of Oren society. When he turned 18 years of "} Page 20: {"text":"age, he enlisted in the Oren Military as a conscript and quickly ascended the ranks of hierarchy in the military until he finally acquired the title of Ser and received Knighthood in the Order of the Red Dragon. Charles now lives with his Wife and four"} Page 21: {"text":"children with the rest of the Silverblade family who reside in the Duchy of Furnestock."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -832) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oren's Scorn. Author: atoa346 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-Apon the Red Field-\n\nLight. Cracks in the wall reveal his true nature. That grin that gets all the Elven girls. Not me. I\u0027m more educated for that. He turns , tosses minas on the table , and they begin. Sick , disgusting creatures. Selling their soul for"} Page 1: {"text":"money and the feeling of warmth. A sudden ache in my left leg stops my investigation. A deep , sharp pain suddenly sends me to the ground. Arrows , one landing in my leg while the others miss me. I get to my feet , clearly heard and saw by the people"} Page 2: {"text":"inside and outside of the buildings. They\u0027re most likely chasing me , but I can\u0027t turn back. If I do , a knife will enter my spine. Treason is one of the worst laws you can be accused of. It\u0027s worse if you really are a traitor. They normally dig the blade"} Page 3: {"text":"into your neck , sending enough pain to kill you almost instantly. Looks like they\u0027re going to take time with me since most of the arrows are aimed at my feet. My feet can\u0027t keep up with my mind , and I trip. My face hits the cold ground fist. Then my "} Page 4: {"text":"chest. Finally my knees which are hurting from the run. I roll , trying to get out of sight.\n\nMy body almost flails down the hill , hitting the stall with a crashing noise. It\u0027s clear that I\u0027ve ripped my leg open , since the arrow is now a few inches"} Page 5: {"text":"more up my leg. It\u0027s soaked in blood. I try to grip it , but find my hand caught in a large sheet of blue and white cloth. I pull it out of the cloth\u0027s grip , making sure I don\u0027t cut my arm. It is , after all the only thing I\u0027m using. The arrow has dug "} Page 6: {"text":"itself into my muscle. Druids would help this. They could help anyone. I try to get to my feet , but my leg gives out and feels like piled mud. Soft and very unstable. I pull out my carving knife , the only tool I carry as self-defense. I guess it\u0027s not "} Page 7: {"text":"self-defense in my case , I did kill the prince. \n\nIt was a cold and frosty morning , almost as if you were in the middle of a tundra storm. Which was odd since the mud was moist and wet with blood. Another lover of his."} Page 8: {"text":"The prince always fancied himself a high elf. I guess I was the perfect mate for him. The day we met , he knew I was to be his. I didn\u0027t , but he made sure I did when the first necklace came. Lined with silver and blue gemstones. It would have been worth"} Page 9: {"text":"thousands apon thousands of minas.\n\nHis old lover was Tipica Rose. A human princess with a lack of will. She often just followed what he did , which was what led to her undoing. Stealing from the royal wine cellar is a serious offense."} Page 10: {"text":"She was found out. The prince and her. She died , while he was rewarded with me. It\u0027s funny how things turn out...\n\nI wrap my arms around him , and smile. He smiles back. I hug him , he hugs me tighter. The simple life of a noble."} Page 11: {"text":"After a while , he was bored of me. Let me make myself clear , no-one becomes bored of me. He tried to frame me for murder. He sliced open his pet\u0027s chest like a butcher , and I just watched.\n\nI dug that knife so deep , I saw blood "} Page 12: {"text":"fall out of his nose. I ran. They must have seen my face , because they\u0027ve been chasing me ever since. \nBack in the present , guards are searching every inch of land , trying to find me. I grip my bloody tool of art tighter then ever. Two dead. One Alive."} Page 13: {"text":"I step out from behind the house , seeing his face. Some young recuit , clearly drunk or drugged. I rush forwards , taking out his right kneecap. I send my knee into his chest , knocking him to the floor.\n\n\"Please...\" he whimpers. I am a prophet of"} Page 14: {"text":"death , my final word is silence. I dig the blade into his throat , making sure it cuts the spinal cord. A easy death for such a young boy. \nA knife comes towards me , covered in black tar-like liqiud. Spider Venom. They tell you about this in the school."} Page 15: {"text":"A small dose can cripple you. A large dose can leave you insane. I swing my head only to see my hair fly towards my eyes. No wounds , just my hair.\n\nI turn back , her fist coming straight at my chest. I push my dagger into it\u0027s way. "} Page 16: {"text":"She screams out in pain , the knife acting like a sixth finger. I barely see her face before my arms are wrapped around it , snapping it. She falls to the ground , twitching from time to time. I rip the knife out taking some skin with it. \nEnd of Book."} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n 1st Edition Copy.\n\n Sighed by writer\n\n Eliex Visi.\n \n Thank you for\n reading."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -828) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fun Poems Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"If you are a dreamer, come in,\nIf you are a dreamer,\nA wisher, a liar,\nA hope-er, a pray-er,\nA magic bean buyer,\ncome in,\nIf you are a looker, A lover, A helper, A dancer, A worker, A kisser,\ncome in,\nIf you hate, leave."} Page 1: {"text":"Millie McDeevit screamed a scream\nSo loud it made her eyebrows steam.\nShe screamed so loud\nHer jawbone broke,\nHer tongue caught fire,\nHer nostrils smoked..."} Page 2: {"text":"A spider lives inside my head\nWho weaves a strange and wondrous web\nOf silken threads and silver strings\nTo catch all sorts of flying things, Like crumbs of thought and bits of smiles\nAnd specks of dried-up tears,\n------Continue on--"} Page 3: {"text":"And dust of dreams that catch and cling\nFor years and years and years . . ."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -828) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: TheCleaningCrew Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"We\u0027ve got a few loads of oak logs here in Abresi for you! Just come by Gooms\u0027 Trading Post near the fountain at the top of the stairs and we can get some for you! Only 110 mina per load! I believe we have four left. \n -Gooms"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -828) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Joke Book Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Funny miscellaneous quotes, and jokes.\n\nPart one : \nFunny last words of anonymous people.\n((Real people in real ife!))\n\n\"This is no time to make new enemies.\"\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"One last drink, please."} Page 2: {"text":"Part two :\nAnti-jokes\n\nWhats white with four legs that will kill you if it fell on you?\n\nanswer : A bath tub\n\nWhats out of this world that you see everyday?\n"} Page 3: {"text":"answer : the moon.\n\nWhats red and bad for your teeth?\n\nanswer : a brick.\n\n((OOC part three\nyomama\u0027s))\n((\nYomama is so fat, that she broke the stairs to heaven!"} Page 4: {"text":"Yomama is so stupid, that she tried to drown a fish in water.\n\nYomama is so stupid, that she stayed up all night trying to litteraly catch some sleep.\n\nYomama is so hairy, that when you were born you got carpet burn! ))"} Page 5: {"text":"((RP))\nPart three :\nNormal jokes\n\nWhy was the skeleton sad at the party?\n\nawsner : he had no-body.\n\nWhy is a tomato red?"} Page 6: {"text":"awsner : it saw the salad dressing.\n\nTheEnd.\n\nAwsner : the restart.\n\n((Legit end))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -828) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Silver Contract Author: §bViscount Jack Liberius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Gooms\u0027Lur of Gooms\u0027s Trading Post and Jack Liberius of the Silver Smithy agree to these terms: \n\nGooms will provide all necessary materials for whatever he wishes to have made. Jack will be paid 5 minas for every tool, weapon, or piece of armor that he "} Page 1: {"text":"makes with these materials, to be returned to Gooms himself when completed."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -828) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventure Book 1 Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"CREATE YOUR OWN............\n.............ADVENTURE...............\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nYou are stranded alone on an island. Do you check for other inhabitants or begins to find food?\n\n#1 - Pg. 2\n#2 - Pg. 3"} Page 1: {"text":"You check for inhabitants, finding a cave with a lit torch. Do you look inside the cave, or do you run away quickly?\n\n#1 - Pg. 4\n#2 - Pg. 5"} Page 2: {"text":"You begin to find food, locating two odd herbs: A red one and a blue one. Which do you eat?\n\n#1 - Pg. 6\n#2 - Pg. 7"} Page 3: {"text":"You look inside the cave, finding ugly orcs and dwarves. Do you try to kill them or do you try to befriend them?\n\n#1 - Pg. 8\n#2 - Pg. 9"} Page 4: {"text":"You run away from the cave, finding a huge monster. Do you try to fight it or run into the cave?\n\n#1 - Pg. 10\n#2 - Pg. 4"} Page 5: {"text":"You eat the red herb, slowly beginning to cough up blood, until you die.\n\nRestart."} Page 6: {"text":"You eat the blue herb, filling your stomach\u0027s hunger. Regaining strength you decide to build a boat or a house.\n\n#1 - Pg. 11\n#2 - Pg. 12"} Page 7: {"text":"You attempt to kill the orcs and dwarves, dying quickly to their blades.\n\nRestart."} Page 8: {"text":"You attempt to befriend the dwarves and orcs. They like you and decide to give you a blue herb.\n\nGo to Pg. 7"} Page 9: {"text":"You attempt to kill the monster, hurting it, but netting yourself a short death.\n\nRestart."} Page 10: {"text":"You decide to build a boat, riding out into the ocean. Soon, a tidal wave comes, crushing and suffocating you.\n\nRestart."} Page 11: {"text":"You decide to build a house, the dwarves and orcs helping you. You stay alive and survive.\n\nGood work!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 151, -820) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Forgot, the... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Forgot, the North\n\nThe road sheered through the alpine north,\nthe snowy drift sobered by the sky\u0027s gray smoldering.\nThe path grit its cobbled stone through a lonesome coat\nof dust, collected through lack of "} Page 1: {"text":"travel.\n\nA crow coughed at my passing\nthe first home to an old town.\nI did not forget,\nsaid the shattered oak door, clapping, creaking,\nhinged in walls of cinder.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"The town wheezed with an ashen breeze,\nblackened posts echoing\nfrom bygone structures\nlike ribs clasping shriveled lungs, and I\nscraped up the sticks that were\nthe manse atop the hill, wanting\nfor its warmth."} Page 3: {"text":"At the town\u0027s far side is the lake\u0027s empty mirror.\n\nBeyond the bridge, a great tower looms,\nit\u0027s battlements broken arund the gate\u0027s fevered maw,\na burgled sentinel fallen on winter,\nwhere I stop, before the North\u0027s "} Page 4: {"text":"muted expanse.\n\n- Written in Aegis after the Fall of the North to the Undead."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 151, -820) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Rough Letter Author: §bSapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Stranger! I beg you for your aid! I will award you richly in coin if you come immediately!\n\nI am Merchant Lann, and I have been waylaid by creatures on the road to Storm\u0027s Crossing! I require urgent aid in finding and recovering"} Page 1: {"text":"my supplies! They are priceless to me and they will be the downfall of me if they are not delivered!\n\nI am currently on the road to Storm\u0027s Crossing in the south of Anthos! You can spot my caravan on the road. "} Page 2: {"text":"*a rough sketch is drawn onto the letter here*\nhttp://goo.gl/OPFM7B\n((Remember to use\nall capitals!))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -831) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: House Contract Author: §bHan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Land Contract\n-------------------This docks manor plot has been transferred to Han for the sum of 1,325 minas by the Treasury."} Page 1: {"text":"Terms \u0026 conditions\n------------------\n1. This plot is non-transferable\n2. Exterior renovations must be approved\n3. This building may not act as a shop"} Page 2: {"text":"~~ Signed\n\nTuv\nHan"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -831) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Land contract Author: iTzShambo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Land Contract\n-------------------This plot has been transferred to Brutus Flay from the Treasury for the sum of 750 minas 15 iron blocks."} Page 1: {"text":"Terms \u0026 conditions\n-------------------1. This plot is non-transferable\n2.No expanding without consent\n3. Try not to change exterior too much without consent"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -831) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Land Contract Author: I_love_dirt Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Red Dragon Land Contract\n-----------------\nThis plot will be transferred to Dracko from the Treasury for the sum of 1,000 minas, 45 iron ingots, 45 chunks of coal, and 2 spider queen eyes."} Page 1: {"text":"Terms \u0026 Conditions\n-------------------1. This plot is non-transferable\n2. This plot will be used as a brewery, conversions must be approved.\n3. The exterior of this building shall not be renovated"} Page 2: {"text":"~~Signed\n\nTuv\n\nDracko"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -831) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Land Contract Author: §bSonn Ander Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Manor Contract\n---------------\nThis manor is to be sold to Sonn Anders for the sum of 125 Iron Ingots by the Imperial Treasury."} Page 1: {"text":"Terms \u0026 Conditions\n-------------\n1. This plot is non-transferable\n2. Exterior renovations must be approved\n3. This plot may not act as a store"} Page 2: {"text":"~~ Signed \n\nTuv\nSonn Ander"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -831) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Land Contract Author: Parading_bull Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Gamblin\u0027 Dragon Land Contract\n-------------------This plot has been transferred to Sam Sherwood and Jemain Clayton of the Gamblin Dragon Co. for 2,000 minas under authority of the Imperial Treasury."} Page 1: {"text":"Terms \u0026 Conditions\n-------------------1. The exterior will not be modified without approval.\n2. The plot shall not increase in size without approval.\n3. This shall operate as gambling hall and shop unless approved for conversion."} Page 2: {"text":"~~Signed\n\nTuv\n\nJemains Clayton\n\nSam Sherwood"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -831) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Land Contract Author: arockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Redmond\u0027s Diner Contract\n------------------\nThis plot has been transferred from Redmond Signus to Tuv for 425 minas compensation.\n\n~Tuv\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -831) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: PLot contract Author: §bDrakcus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Land Contract\n------------------\nThis plot has been transferred to Drakus for the sum of 3,500 minas by the Treasury."} Page 1: {"text":"Terms \u0026 conditions\n------------------\n1. This plot is non-transferable\n2. No exterior renovations without approval\n3. The shop shall act as a magic shup, conversions must be approved."} Page 2: {"text":"~~Signed\n\nTuv"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -831) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Land Contract Author: arockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Storefront #4 Deal\n-------------------Redmond Signus shall pay the sum of 1300 minas for ownership of this plot before 1 elven weeks time (9/2) or face eviction.\n\n~Tuv\n~Remon Sinus\n*Letters are missing*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -831) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Land Contract Author: arockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Redmonds Food Shop\n------------------\nThe plot has been exchanged from Redmond Signus to Tuv in return for the alleviation of the outstanding debt of 650 minas.\n~Remon Sinus"} Page 1: {"text":"Terms \u0026 Conditions\n-------------------1. Redmond Signus\u0027 debt is hereafter relieved.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"~~Signed\n\nTuv, High Treasurer"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -831) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Land Contract Author: TauFirewarrior Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Noble District Tea Plot\n-------------------A plot of land located at the old Sun\u0027s Smile Festival grounds at a size of 60 meters by 60 meters shall be transferred to Shas\u0027O Kais Ishikawa for the sum of 3,750 minas by the Treasury."} Page 1: {"text":"Terms \u0026 Conditions\n-------------------1. The plot is non-transferrable\n2. The plot shall act as tea garden and house, conversions must be approved.\n3. The plot shall be taxed at a rate of two-hundred minas per elven week(sundays)"} Page 2: {"text":"~Signed\n\nTuv of Rosebud"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -831) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 'Land Contract' Author: §bSunny Adelban Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Land Contract\n-----------------\nThis plot has been transferred Gat \u0027Sunny\u0027 Collard Adelban from the Treasury for the sum of 1,500 minas and a set of armor."} Page 1: {"text":"Terms \u0026 conditions\n0----------------\n1. This plot is non-transferable\n2. Exterior renovations must be approved\n3. Opening a business must be approved"} Page 2: {"text":"~~Signed\n\nTuv\n\n~~Signed\n\nGat Collard Adelban"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -831) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Land Contract Author: §b[Hooded/Armored] Trouvo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Gilded Rose Land Contract\n------------------\nThe tavern plot known as the Gilded Rose is to be transferred to Trouvo Souvok IV by the Imperial Treasury for the sum of 1,000 minas.\n\nTrouvo Souvok IV"} Page 1: {"text":"Terms \u0026 Conditions\n---------------\n1. This plot is non-transferable\n2. Exterior renovations\n3. This shop will operate as a tavern, conversions must be approved.\n4. Taverns are fined at 250 minas per elven week."} Page 2: {"text":"~~Signed\n\nTuv"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -831) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Land Contract Author: §b[Masked] The tiny one Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Land Contract\n-------------\nThis shop plot has been transferred to Wilhelm Strife for the sum of 1,500 minas by the Treasury."} Page 1: {"text":"Terms \u0026 Conditions\n----------------\n1. This plot is non-transferable\n2. This shop will act as a butchery, conversions must be approved"} Page 2: {"text":"~~Signed\n\nTuv\n\n-Signed\n\nWillhelm Strife"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -831) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Land Contract Author: arfavero1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Land Contract\n-----------------\nThis plot has been transferred to Tanriz Tovalin by the Treasury for the sum of 2,500 minas."} Page 1: {"text":"Terms \u0026 Conditions\n-----------------\n1. This plot is non-transferable\n2. This plot shall operate as an exotic goods store, conversion must be approved.\n3. Exterior renovation is not permitted without approval."} Page 2: {"text":"~~Signed\n\nTuv\nAlso Signed:\nTanriz Tovalin"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -831) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Land Deed Author: Kyle4924 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tyrannis Tea Shop\n-------------------This plot of land has been transferred with consent from Valon Tyrannis to Tuv Rosebud for the sum of 600 minas.\n\n~Tuv\n\n~Valon Tyrannis"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 152, -831) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Land Contract Author: jaden568 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Clinic Plot Contract\n-------------------The building formerly known as Redmonds Diner n\u0027 Inn has been transferred to the Greymane family from the Imperial Treasury for 3,500 minas."} Page 1: {"text":"Terms and Conditions\n--------------------This plot is non-transferrable\n-This plot is subject to eviction if it falls inactive (closed for at least 1 week without notification)\n-This plot is to be used as a clinic, conversions must be approved."} Page 2: {"text":"Signed:\n\nThe Treasurer\u0027s Hand ~~Tuv\n(Seal of the Treasury)\n\nThe Buyer:\n~~Viscount Lord Ser Max Of house Greymane\n\n~~Kaila Kiriana of house Hightower"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 151, -819) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Bread Author: §bMerches Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tales of Bread\n\nOne of the most common foods one can find. bread sustains and nourishes nearly all in Anthos. After extensive searching throughout the lands there are some observations about how the races create their bread."} Page 1: {"text":"Ingredients\n\nBread can contain a marvelous variety of ingredients, but all bread recipes require wheat. The best wheat is arguably grown on the flat plains of the Human lands and by the Halflings. Stew is often paired with bread."} Page 2: {"text":"Human Bread\n\nHuman bread usually uses their own wheat. Created for quick consumption or for travel. Often paired with cheeses, or whatever else is available. Usually not used with herbs. The most common type of bread in Anthos."} Page 3: {"text":"Dwarven Bread\n\nNot common for Dwarves, who prefer meat. Dwarven Iron Bread is thick, tough crusted, chewed easily and full of flavour. Usually made into a hearty meal with mushrooms, a variety of meats and gravy."} Page 4: {"text":"Orcish Bread\n\nOrcs rarely eat or make bread. They generally prefer bread that is tough, crispy and crunchy. Usually only eaten when gained as loot from combat or if nothing else is available. "} Page 5: {"text":"Elven Bread\n\nWaybread is common among the Elves. A single piece will keep the stomach full for an entire afternoon. Other breads range from heavy and chewy to light that is served with tea. Sometimes eaten with cheese, like the Humans."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 151, -819) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Vyrannien Tales Author: PicassoPotato Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The heavy wooden doors of the great hall were pushed open – the sound of creaking wood bringing an end to the dull murmur of conversation. A man entered... a soldier or a knight... clad in chain mail and a heavy cloak resting"} Page 1: {"text":"over his shoulders – damp hair hung over his face, concealing his identity. His head was bowed as he entered... his steps uncertain... stumbling forward... one hand pressed to his side. His armour was torn.broken links of chain hanging uselessly. His hand"} Page 2: {"text":"was stained red. He moved through the great hall. Various finely clad courtiers parted before him – watching him warily and whispering among themselves.At the far end of the hall was a raised dais of stone, and upon it rested two finely crafted chairs."} Page 3: {"text":"They were thrones for the Lord and Lady of Vyranniel. Though only one at the time was occupied \"My lord...\", the soldier\u0027s voice was weak – he raised his head to regard his King, pushing wet and tangled strands of hair back from his dirty worn face."} Page 4: {"text":"A startled gasp ran through the gathered men and women as the man they recognised was one of the Lord Mournstone\u0027s own sword bannermen, in a mercennaries garb. \n\"My Lord, we were ambushed by brigands off the frozen wastes road..\""} Page 5: {"text":"A shocked murmur ran through the gathered crowd, tension and fear evident in the hushed voices, now. The Lord closed his palm, raising a hand to his face. For a moment, his weariness and the pain and sorrow he felt, were clearly evident."} Page 6: {"text":"\"Were there any other survivors?\" He inquired, trying to keep a cool face.\n\"I.. I\u0027m sorry me lord, I barely escaped myself. The young mans breath came in ragged gasps as he forced himself to continue. \"I was barely able to escape myself, and Lervok turned"} Page 7: {"text":"his coat to the briga-.\" He was interrupted by his Lord raising his and and standing to speak. \"Get Master Asther a bed, and his Greythorn garb back. Then bring him back to me. Get out all of you.\"\n\n\nAround an hour later, Lord Mournstone was"} Page 8: {"text":"greeted by a knock upon the door. Asther entered and waited for his Lord to respond to him. \"Lorvuk planned with the other turncoats to jump us on the way back from yer supply run from the port, me lord. There was nothin\u0027 we could do sir.\""} Page 9: {"text":"Lord Mournstone leant back on his throne and brooded for the best part of five minutes whilst young Asther waited. He seethed silently until and leant forward and said quietly,\n\"We are going to find them, and kill them. No mercy, Master Asther.\nWe are all"} Page 10: {"text":"brothers in the cold, and they have broken that vow.\"\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 151, -819) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__\n\nMatron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients "} Page 1: {"text":"for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery"} Page 2: {"text":"or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space."} Page 3: {"text":"-Minor Cut (Matron)\nSimply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body."} Page 4: {"text":"-Headache (Aleya)\nBoil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk."} Page 5: {"text":"-Stomach Ache (Matron)\n\nBoil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly."} Page 6: {"text":"-Soreness (Aleya)\n\nSimply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot."} Page 7: {"text":"-Burns (Matron)\nSet your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere."} Page 8: {"text":"The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound"} Page 9: {"text":" daily until the skin can finally reform."} Page 10: {"text":"-Fever (Aleya)\nKeep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 151, -819) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Archery Guide I Author: SuperPandaKing Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Content:\nI: Bow and Arrow quality.\nII: Physical tips.\nIII: Corners.\nIV: String power explained.\nV: Useful equipment.\nVI: Why a bow?\nVII: Height of the bow.\nVIII: Situations to use a bow.\nIX: Shooting while moving.\nX: Short summary.\n***********************"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Written by Arendil Entheos\n Elf, Malinor"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter I: Bow and Arrow quality\n\nThe quality of a bow is probably the most important thing of archery. It decides the power, dubarility, and flexibility. The most useful and powerful wood are the branches of a Oak tree, found at\nMalinorr, the elven land."} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter II: Physical Tips\n\nIn order to use a bow correctly, some physical things are required. Such as strong arms, good eye co-ordination, controlled nerves and ofcourse, patience. If you got them all, you\u0027re able to use a bow correctly. "} Page 4: {"text":"Chapter III: Corners\n\nThe position of your bow is decided with the corner-system. You got four corners, Neast, Seast, Wouth, and Nest.\n- Neast: North-East\n- Seast: South-East\n- Wouth: West-South\n- Nest: North-East\n\nThese corners have to be based on the po"} Page 5: {"text":"-sition of your target. If your target is on a hill at your right hand, you should use the Neast position in order to take him, without moving your body to him.\n\n\n0\n------\n |\n |\n | [0\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter IV: String power explained\n\nString power decided how far and powerful your arrow will be. there are 3 sections when you pull the string of your bow:\nSection 1: 5 - 9 Meters\nSection 2: 11 - 18 Meters\nSection 3: 18 - 27 Meters\n\nSection 3 is the most"} Page 7: {"text":"powerful one. Section 1 is most weak one. Section 3 can be a deadly shot, altough section 1 can only damage someone. Shooting a person, section 3 is the best to use in that case. For animals, section 1 - 2 can be enough. For an evil creature, section 2 is"} Page 8: {"text":"strongly recommended. Ofcourse, arrows will fall by the nature\u0027s gravity. This can be controlled by using the corner system and height of your location.\n\ns1: ] - - - - - - - - \u003e\ns2: ] - - - - - - - - - - - \u003e\ns3: ] - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - \u003e"} Page 9: {"text":"Chapter V: Useful equipment\n\nArchery needs equipment, such as a quiver, gloves, leather clothing and good boots. Also, a cape is good to hide and become one with the environment. The equipment is up to you, but some things are better than others."} Page 10: {"text":"Chapter VI: Why a bow?\n\nBefore, swords were the ultimate way to hunt down a target. But, there was one problem. While fighting your target at that range, you could be harmed easily. The bow allows you to hunt down a target at a large range without getting"} Page 11: {"text":"hurt. Also, the bow can be alot more effective then the classic sword. Still, the sword is good backup to have. \n\nStep 1: Choose Your Corner.\nStep 2: Shoot with your bow.\nstep 3: Run to your target and finish him with your sword / bow."} Page 12: {"text":"Chapter VII: Height of a bow.\n\nThe height of a bow is very important to decide the range of your arrow. If the bow is at a medium height, it\u0027ll shoot further then when it\u0027s very low or Too high. This is very important to remember while using your bow."} Page 13: {"text":"Chapter VIII: Situations to use a bow.\n\nIt\u0027s not always needed to use a bow. When you can het your target easily at a good range, that\u0027s the first thing you should do. But, if you\u0027re at a higher position, the bow is best thing to use."} Page 14: {"text":"Chapter IX: Shooting while moving\n\nWhen you\u0027re chasing a target, or jumping from building to building, there are a few moments where shooting is has the best effectiveness. While running, shoot when you\u0027re near to a tree or obstacle to get cover."} Page 15: {"text":"Chapter X: Short summary.\n\nAlthough archery needs alot practising, it\u0027s worth it. By using the right tactics and having the requirments, you\u0027re able to become a master of the bow...\n\n\nArendil Entheos, 315 yrs."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 151, -819) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 151, -819) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Despite silence Author: QC_XxUltimatexX Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From the very beginning, girl,s family objected strongly on her dating this guy, saying that it has got to do with family background, and that the girl will have to suffer for the rest of her life if she were to be with him. Due to the family\u0027s pressure,"} Page 1: {"text":"the couple quarreled very often. Though the girl loved the guy deeply, she always asked him: \u0027\u0027How deep is your love for me?\u0027\u0027 As the guy is not good with his words, this often caused the girl to be very upset. With that and the family\u0027s pressur, the gal"} Page 2: {"text":"often vents her anger on him. As for him... he only endured it in silence. After a coupe of years, the guy finally graduated and decided to further his studies overseas. Before leaving, he proposed to the gal: \u0027\u0027I\u0027m not very good with words, but all I "} Page 3: {"text":"know is that I love you. If you allow me, I will take care of you for the rest of my life. As for your family, I\u0027ll try my best to talk them round. Will you marry me?\u0027\u0027 The girl agreed, and with the guy\u0027s determination, the family finally gave in and"} Page 4: {"text":"agreed to let them get married. So before he left, they got engaged. The gal went out to the working society, whereas the guy was overseas, continuing his studies. They sent their love through letters. Though it was hard, but both never thought of giving "} Page 5: {"text":"up. One day, while the gal was on her way to work, she was knocked down by a bandit. When she woke up, she saw her parents beside her bed. She realized that she was badly injured. Seeing her mom cry, she wanted to comfort her, but she realized that she "} Page 6: {"text":"realized that all that could come out of her mouth was just a sigh. She had lost her voice... The doctor says that the impact on her brain cause her to lose her voice. Listening to her parents\u0027 comfort, but with nothing coming out from her, she broke"} Page 7: {"text":"down. During the stay in hospital, besides silent cry, it,s still just silent cry that accompanied her. Upon reaching home, everything seems to be the same. Except for the letters wich pierced into her heart everytime she recieved one. She does not wish "} Page 8: {"text":"to let the guy know and not wanting to be a burden to him, she wrote a letter to him saying that she does not wish to wait any longer. With that, she sent the ring back to him. In return, the guy sent millions and millions of reply. All the gal could do "} Page 9: {"text":"besides crying is still crying... The parents decided to move away, hoping that she could eventually forget everything and be happy. With a new environment, the gal learnt sign language and started a new life. Telling herself everyday that she must forget"} Page 10: {"text":"the guy. One day, her friend came and told her that he\u0027s back. She asked her friend not to let him know what happened to her. Since then, there wasn\u0027t anymore news of him. A years has passed and her friend came with a letter, containing an invitation card"} Page 11: {"text":"for the guy\u0027s wedding. The gal was shattered. When she opened the letter, she saw her name on it instead. When she was about to ask her friend what was going on, she saw the guy standing in front of her... He used sign language to tell her: \u0027\u0027I\u0027ve spent a"} Page 12: {"text":"year to learn sign language. Just to let you know that I\u0027ve not forgotten our promise. Let me have the chance to be your voice. I love you.\u0027\u0027 With that, he slipped the ring back into her finger. The gal finnaly smiled..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 151, -819) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ettiquette Author: Katalion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A young\n Female Aheral\u0027s\n Guide to Ettiquette\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ By Ariana Desourir\nTranscribed by Amras Yavelti\n~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~1. Alaways be trustfull and trustworthy to all High Elves.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"2.Never place a light estimate on the art of reading and good expression.\n\n3. Study to keep verse in all Mali\u0027aheral events and studies and, above all, scandals.\n\n4. Keep good posture whilst walking: Head "} Page 2: {"text":"tall but never rigid. Sgoulders back. No unnecesary motion around the thighs.\n\n5. Whilst walking, arms should swing yet the arc limited, remaining graceful .\n\n6. Whilst speaking in public,as a rule, dont point elsewhere."} Page 3: {"text":"7. Look at the person to whom you are speaking in the eye.\n \n8. Never ask another male aheral to walk with. It should be vice versa.\n\n9. Never keep your hands behind your back. Nails must be always cleaned."} Page 4: {"text":"10. Pay utmost respect to your elders."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 151, -819) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Denial of Author: Katalion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Denial of Lesser Emotions\nby Amras Yavelti\n\n It is only common that the high elves of Haelun\u0027or neglect the influence ofmany emotions such as love, empathy or sadness. This does not emerge without a reason but rather is part of how"} Page 1: {"text":"we handle different issues inside and outside the realms of Haelun\u0027or. Emtion is a powerful force that often persuades the mind and forces it to bend. Judgement therefore cannot be achieved with such a force dictating decisions that are not result of "} Page 2: {"text":"critical thinking but rather a result of an emotional attachment to another being, thing or the self. The latter being very important to control. The Mali\u0027aheral must control not only love for ones self but love for other beings that dont go above purity."} Page 3: {"text":"It is a lesson that passes down to our descendants and from out blessed race. Only by the detachment of said emotions can we truly achieve a cleared mind. A mind that can achieve many great wonders and a mind pure and at the disposal of the well being of "} Page 4: {"text":"the self."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 151, -819) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dervas Codex I Author: gaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l§r§l§kTatastasastatastsa\n\n\n\n §r§lSent Ya-ikte\n Jegaaz\n\n§r §nTranslated§r §nBy:§r\n \n Kiror Yemerdorn\n\n\n§l§kAsasasasasasasas"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n §lPart I\n The Origin of\n the Dervas"} Page 2: {"text":" §n§r§o\"It would come that my brother partaken a dangerous route, having separated from the Hanseti, their land, Trinskiril; was long often yearned for. We traveled easterly, stubborn we were. The Duerrum Warband led us on our fist steps, infancy cooed"} Page 3: {"text":"§owith each breathe we exhaled in the arctic wasteland we travelled, but into adolescence we developed. Markedly as a juvenile would do, our frustration of travelling into nothingness caused us to rebel against our Chieftain. Boag Duerrum was an elder,"} Page 4: {"text":"§ofrustrated with the calls of the more youth-like within his Warband and stepped down ceremoniously.\"\n\n§r - Kiror Duerrum\n\n §lT§rhe Dervas were one of few families who had separated from the Hanseti in the land of Trinskiril, which"} Page 5: {"text":"was modern-day Kingdom of Hanseti, their departure coincided with the war with Iblees in Aegis. In Asulon, the populations within Trinskiril had multiplied with little to no competition for the fertile land and enabled many families to grow to larger"} Page 6: {"text":"proportions. As the fertile land became worn, much of the Hanseti had realized that their multiplying would come to risk the peace held within. Realizing this, the fathers and leaders of families convened a meeting to discuss what they felt may happen for"} Page 7: {"text":"the generations to come. Realizing that if the entirety of the families remained, then as years pass, the land would become few to hold and more people would vie for said lands. With this realization, some of the families volunteered to migrate in search "} Page 8: {"text":"of other fertile lands afar from Trinskiril.\n\n §lT§rhe Dervas was a conglomeration of families to be accurate, drawing their ancestry to Urguan. The Dervas were of height between an Aegis Dwarf and Human, as the curse from Iblees"} Page 9: {"text":"had lesser power upon them. The Dervas formed clans, sharing a mutual interest in their welfare and thus clan elders would vote a central authority figure called a Chieftain. The Dervas preferred boreal forests decorated with pinewood and hilly terrain,"} Page 10: {"text":"their camps were first of wood and dried leathers, but they would later institute stone into their architecture. The Dervas often times formed warband militias, spears and axe common as well as wicker and laminated wood shields.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" §lT§rhe account above described the transition of power amongst the migrating group of Dervas, also called a \u0027§nWarband§r\u0027. The Dervas were one preferring peace amongst kin, hardly relying on violent change, having respect for social honor and"} Page 12: {"text":"the chosen authority figures. When the meeting, known as \u0027§nThe§r §nSecession§r §nMarch§r\u0027 was convened, it was Boag Duerrum who had raised the first Warband to separate from Trinskiril. Much to the chagrin of those who have scribed the histories, Boag"} Page 13: {"text":"made a grave mistake in the direction he chose to lead the Warband towards. Having sent the First Warband east, he had the Dervas trek through colder regions and harsher climates, eventually having a mutiny on his hands. As the quote illustrates, the"} Page 14: {"text":"mutiny was not violent, but rather a ceremony that would demote his leadership and promote another to Chieftain. That person was Baaz Baradun.\n\n §lB§raaz Baradun was described as a man of modest and foreboding appearance, muscular and brawny. The"} Page 15: {"text":"Baradun were known for being stoic and especially strong. In their times in Trinskiril, it was their clan elders such as Rornrimm the Timber and Gurad the Tall who had developed, as lumberjacks and militia-men, a unique way to fashion their axes to be"} Page 16: {"text":"thrown great distances and particularly light-weight. The Baradun earned nicknames, such as Thrown Axe due to this and were sought out for their brawn. The Baradun would suggest that the viable route would be to head northward and did so."} Page 17: {"text":" §lT§rhe trek northward had bore them from a tundra, taiga, and arctic land towards a more temperate and wooded one as they encountered the lands that eventually would be the grounds of the capital of Arethor in modern-day. The migration of the Dervas"} Page 18: {"text":"would last for approximately fifty to sixty years and the leadership of the Baradun will wane as they neared the strait now commonly known leading into the Alrasian Sea. Another mutiny, against the Baradun, was proposed by a few Dervas suspicious"} Page 19: {"text":"of the prolonged relationship, as hidden as it could be, between Baradun and a clan named Sundur. Such relationship was not simply of brotherhood, but rather it was the Baradun giving ear to how the Sundur had dabbled with the magicks."} Page 20: {"text":"\n\n\n\n §lPart II\n Baradun-Sundur\n Conspiracy"} Page 21: {"text":" §o\"It would seem one clan spoke of commanding stone, what is a stone to a man of clay? Stone is rigid, if anything, it is stillborn whilst clay may shape itself to work, sweat, and labor. Stone is but a weapon in the hand of clay, but as much as clay"} Page 22: {"text":"§omay shape a mouth to speak, stone cannot shape an ear to heed such spoken words. Tarrying in the unknown the Sundur have done, dabbling in magicks to disrespect what nature ordained for what it is made of.\"\n\n§r- Borimm the\n Naysayer"} Page 23: {"text":" §lA§rs evidenced by the excerpt above, the longer that the Baradun were leading the Warband northward, the more Dervas had begun to speak between each other and raise suspicions of the friendship between Baradun and Sundur. During the turn north"} Page 24: {"text":"under Baradun leadership, a Dervas by the name of Ovdun shared the idea of his magic, of speaking magical chants toward a stone carved to fill the engraved space with a certain reply it must give forth to master\u0027s command. Baaz Baradun had felt intrigued "} Page 25: {"text":"by such an idea, but duly worried that the Dervas would see such magic as something to be left untouched, he refused to admit his friendship publicly with the Sundur and gave the Sundur a nickname he would refer to them, the Keldaghs or \u0027§nEngravers§\u0027§r\u0027."} Page 26: {"text":" §lK§reldagh was a name to allude to the process the Sundur had gone through to initiate runes to take their commands, they had to first carve into stone the letters that would form sentences of the reply that the Sundur expected runes to give forth"} Page 27: {"text":"when they called commands. Runes can be carved from any material, however certain ores, earthenware, and materials may be able to reply with specified commands pertaining to traits of that material. The engravings of letters into stone when left as they"} Page 28: {"text":"are are simply something to be read, requiring one knowledgeable in being able to speak in a certain form and possess knowledge of the threads of magick from within the Void. Such knowledge was relayed to the Sundur through the Wandering Wizard as he"} Page 29: {"text":"granted the Dervas passage through the Verge with the rest of the Eight Families that led eventually to the arrival to Trinskiril.\n\n §lA§r rune is left without master until a reply is commanded to be given when such masters of the Rune, or \u0027§nVaskaaz§r\u0027"} Page 30: {"text":"is made proper for that rune to hold. Such Keldaghs would know readily the reply he ordains the stone to hold and gives it forth; filling the engravings an imbued discoloration. Runes are known to have effects when one nears it, stronger upon one"} Page 31: {"text":"unintelligent of what is read from the rune; these effects vary depending on what the rune would perform in it\u0027s obedience to the master who commands. Runes can be given a variety of tasks, those found strung about Asulon will attest to this as different "} Page 32: {"text":"effects are felt and if one becomes a Keldagh; will learn what reply the rune gives which his words are heeded.\n\n §lT§rhe Sundur had felt it imperative to befriend the Baradun during their ruling so that they may find shelter from possible"} Page 33: {"text":"hatreds in their involvement with the magicks, promising Baaz himself runic knowledge and runes to do his bidding. The Sundur during the beginning of the northern trek were relatively safe behind closed doors and nom de plumes, but no secret remained safe"} Page 34: {"text":"for long amongst the Warband. The culture was open, collective, thus drawing dislike towards secrecy and incestuous politicking. It was to no surprise that the learning of Baaz\u0027s friendship with the Sundur grew, firstly knowing them as scribes pledging"} Page 35: {"text":"their pen in hand to Baaz, but then also to their dealings with the Vaskaaz.\n\n §lM§rore time would pass, the Alrasian Strait being close at this time as Baaz expressed dying wish to have two grand statues erected to stand testament of"} Page 36: {"text":"the distance traversed by the Dervas under Baradun leadership. The two statues were representative of Orgud and Tuvald Baradun who throughout the Second Warband, proved wizened speakers and warriors protective of the Dervas. Baaz Baradun himself died"} Page 37: {"text":"of old age after crossing the Alrasian Strait, named by the Dervas \u0027§nThe§r §nStrait§r §nof §r§nBaradun§r\u0027, which began a tumultuous period in the history of the Dervas."} Page 38: {"text":"\n\n\n\n §l Part III\n The Dervas Split\n Asunder"} Page 39: {"text":" §lA§rs described before, the transfer of leadership was one of ceremony during the transfer of the First to Second Warband. However, the peace was shaken as clans squabbled over the transferral of power due to the Sundur stating that power should pass"} Page 40: {"text":"to the next Baradun in line; thus ignoring the democratic element. Many clans began to split into two parties, one wishing for tradition to be respected and the other, Sundur included, demanding dynastic rule. The feud grew hostile after a clan, named"} Page 41: {"text":"Gilthic, threatened separation and guerrilla warfare against the Sundur after the exposed tombs having been gutted with clay; stating the Sundur as responsible.\n\n §lS§ruch was the discovery of Luh-maaz Vaskaaz, or the"} Page 42: {"text":"\u0027§nRune§r §nof§r §nClay§r §nRending§r\u0027, a sinister rune that affirmed to many of the Dervas that the Sundur had not only dabbled with the magicks, but rendered such dabbling despicable with the intent to desecrate. These tombs were excavated and realized "} Page 43: {"text":"that a common trait amongst the desecrated tombs were that they belonged to those who vocally distrusted the Sundur. Many of the clans grew angered and insulted that the Sundur committed such acts. This sparked what was known as the Lah\u0027tek Lumotaaz, or"} Page 44: {"text":"the \u0027§nExile§r §nof§r §nthe§r §nHexing§r\u0027.\n\n §lT§rhe clan that would pursue action first against the Sundur were the clan Gilthic. Tound Gilthic, the clan elder, conspired with smaller clans and their elders to continue to speak out against a Third"} Page 45: {"text":"Warband under Baradun leadership, taking their able-bodied people to march northward along the mountain rim around the Alrasian Strait, finding the dark pine forests and founded Myrey; a rebel camp.\n\n §lA§rs the civil war"} Page 46: {"text":"begun, the Gilthic engaged the Sundur during their labors and particularly whilst separated from the main mass of the Dervas along the Strait, rifts in the Dervas people were becoming apparent and cooperation amongst clans was strained."} Page 47: {"text":"The Baradun were dealing with their grief upon Baaz\u0027s death, the Sundur had lost their tit to suckle from for protection, smaller clans questioned each other\u0027s allegiance to whom and what for.\n\n §lT§rhe Sundur had spent much time laboring to develop"} Page 48: {"text":"Vaskaaz that were beneficial to the Baradun, such as the Bila\u0027otsa Vaskaaz or the \u0027§nRune§r §nof§r §nHardening§r\u0027, that enabled Baradun soldiers to become capable of withstanding attacks from man and beast. The Rune of Clay Rending was a selfish"} Page 49: {"text":"endeavor in their tinkering, but had no earnest use in open battle. What came about from their realization that they must gain an open hand in battle was the devising of the Vaskaa Samaaz, or the \u0027§nFerrum§r §nWardens§r\u0027."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (910, 151, -819) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Confessions Author: MerekM Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n The Confessions of\n A Lowly Observant\n\n\n\n\n\n\n By: Merek"} Page 1: {"text":" Every night I have the same dreams, that there is something wading in the distance. I do not know what it is, most of it is covered in shadows. There is no sky, there are no stars in this darkened place. All that I know is I walk towards it in black"} Page 2: {"text":"waters. \n\n It calls out to me, a soothing sound, something like a soft whistle. I know it wants-... That\u0027s enough of that. In any case, I have fear for the ones around me most of all. The people wage hopeless war, the ones that were once"} Page 3: {"text":"brothers. Hopeless wars with broken promises. \n\n All that I have ever known was killing. From the day I was put in this world I was taught to protect myself, then I was taught to fight back. All my life I\u0027ve fought for lords that stood tall, proud and"} Page 4: {"text":"strong. Only to see them fall and die, even if they were once my friends. They always have enemies that I must kill. \n\n All my life, I always see myself waiting for an excuse to act. An excuse to kill. We are always strangers on the battlefield. "} Page 5: {"text":" In any case, I\u0027ve never fought fairly. Fighting fairly gets you killed. That\u0027s why I\u0027ve come this far. Never once have I waited chosen to act on a fair fight. There\u0027s always a chance we\u0027d both die.\n\n In any case, due to the obligations I have"} Page 6: {"text":"for my grandfather, I sit in this chair. I sit in this chair reflecting on these things. As a kommandant, as a leader to men who also have waited for an excuse to kill... That\u0027s not why I gathered them.\n\n Not that long ago I met a druid and her"} Page 7: {"text":"dedicant. For some odd reason, there had been a gathering of sheep the likes of which I had never known in a local shop of Abresi. One of the men of the guard I lead was there and waited for my order to kill the sheep. I mean, the sheep can always hold"} Page 8: {"text":"diseases in the shit they seem to leave lying around. It was that day that the druid and her dedicant taught me things can be solved without the excuse for death. The excuse for death is our own ignorance.\n\n I created the Vigil to protect life the best "} Page 9: {"text":"way that I could offer... Through steel. Now I know I can protect otherwise.\n\nIn the end the corpses we leave lying on the muddy battlefields will rise again as the damned creatures we see roaming the lands today. We feed their numbers by our own"} Page 10: {"text":"fucking ignorance. I want to protect, but I don\u0027t know how I can without death. Not in the long run. \n\n I\u0027ve heard stories about the north. About flying creatures and skulls on spikes. I hope our excuses for death don\u0027t end up being our own undoing. "} Page 11: {"text":" Maybe I\u0027ll try to find someone who will help me protect without death."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (911, 152, -818) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Treasury Gu Author: Chumpchump Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Treasury Guard Badge\n-------------------The holder of this badge, Veren, is vested with the trust of the Treasury in protecting its assets. The holder may wear armor, and display weapons in the street.\n*Imperial Seal*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (911, 152, -818) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Rough Letter Author: §bSapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Stranger! I beg you for your aid! I will award you richly in coin if you come immediately!\n\nI am Merchant Lann, and I have been waylaid by creatures on the road to Storm\u0027s Crossing! I require urgent aid in finding and recovering"} Page 1: {"text":"my supplies! They are priceless to me and they will be the downfall of me if they are not delivered!\n\nI am currently on the road to Storm\u0027s Crossing in the south of Anthos! You can spot my caravan on the road. "} Page 2: {"text":"*a rough sketch is drawn onto the letter here*\nhttp://goo.gl/OPFM7B\n((Remember to use\nall capitals!))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (911, 152, -818) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Malinor 50% Author: §b[Guard] Ewan Gunda Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Malinor spy: Ewan Gunda\nProgress: 50%\n\n[*]\nA picture of Thefireace being promoted to Vanguard.\n\"Yes, My findings was very valid, I found out that Sal (A female women by the name of thefireace) was "} Page 1: {"text":"recently promoted to VanGuard. Also the fellow Elf\u0027s have been learning magic and have been gearing up.\n\nThe reason why I had to get out of there at 50% progress was because I was spotted and chased.\n\n28th The Amber Cold."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (911, 152, -818) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bOormo the Ice Gnome Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4§l !!!WANTED!!!\n\n§8Recent sightings suggest an odd creature has been seen lurking about in the dwarven forests, it has taken many lives and needs slaying! Dear reader, please hear my pleas and hunt down this beast! It has been noted that it has a "} Page 1: {"text":"§8weakness against fire but is strong in some odd magical art of ice! It is very slim and slender yet not too tall but what it lacks in strength, it makes up in agility and swiftness.\n\nHear my cries!\n\n- Anonymous"} Page 2: {"text":"§eA map is attached to the back of the letter, the map covered in red dots, showing one their way to the monster\u0027s location."} Page 3: {"text":"§5OOC:\n\n§0Greetings Delvers! You guys asked for a monster hunt event, so here you are! The event will take place at 7PM PST, the map would lead to these coords:\nx: -948 and z: 664!\n\n-Nug"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (911, 152, -818) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To the Adunians Author: porkchopp2 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I send this note to the Adunian people. You cannot hide behind the Dwarves forever. They will be gone and I will be there. I am always there. When you piss in the middle of the night I am watching. When you fondle your cock I am still watching. When you"} Page 1: {"text":"Hug your children I am watching. The Adunian people have two choices. Sumbit as my people or die."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (911, 152, -818) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: [!] Author: §bSer Larry Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"It seems as if a set of flint and steel has been taken\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (911, 152, -818) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fire Crossbow Author: §bLoche Faelcyn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*This page has a detailed drawing of a crossbow, much like an older medieval crossbow. Slightly bulky with a large, leather padded stock. I has a metal tube on the top of the body, and the arms of the device are non existant.*"} Page 1: {"text":"*The drawing has many dimensions labelled. Two and a half feet long, the barrel itself being around two feet. The barrel extends about half a foot over the top of the body of the weapon. It is large enough for a firework to be fit inside.*"} Page 2: {"text":"*A detailed lighting mechanism for the firework is drawn in great detail towards the top of the barrel, where a small hole exists for the fuse of the firework to stick out. The barrel is closed on the back end, which would then force the crossbow to "} Page 3: {"text":"*propel itself out the front at a high speed. The crossbow\u0027s dimensions are labelled neatly across the page. They are listed as follows*"} Page 4: {"text":"Length from back end to front of barrel is around two and a half feet.\n\nLenght of barrel itself is about two feet.\n\nWeight of the weapon is expected to be about ten pounds."} Page 5: {"text":"This weapon is not to be used indoors, as it would cause much destruction. Very powerful fireworks are not advised, as they may damage or destroy the device.\n\nThe device must be kept unloaded until ready to fire."} Page 6: {"text":"Otherwise the firing mechanism may preform a missfire, much like a crossbow might accidentally release.\n\nIts expected that this would take around thirty to fourty seconds to reload and fire once more."} Page 7: {"text":"The device would have around a 10 percent chance of self destruction. The fireworks are severely dangerous and might self detonate. This is to be expected however, dealing with such a new discovery."} Page 8: {"text":"This device is expected to take only the finest of wood, sturdy and strong. A strong, very strong metal tube, designed to hold the firework, and the firing mechanism will take some scrap metal as well. It is expected one might take a full"} Page 9: {"text":"twenty four hour period to make just one. They must be worked on quite diligently.\n\nThis ends the design. \n\n*It is signed in blood*\n\n§5§4~Loche Kindred Faelcyn, Doctor and Scientist."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (911, 152, -818) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bLord Alester Herenden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Ivan\n\nIf you do not recant your ways and return to Gren, swearing full loyalty to me and this house, you will be officially disowned.\nYou have three elven days to reply."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (911, 152, -818) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Charter of Lawv1 Author: §bGeoturgist Khagan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§k§lassasasasasasasaasasasasasasasas\n\n\n\n\n §r §l§nThe Charter\n§l§nof Law in Renatus\u0027\n\n\n\n§r§l§kasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasas"} Page 1: {"text":"§r§lConcerning\n Law Enforcement\n§r§o[[As of this text, known as Abresi City Watch]]\n\n§rAs vague as the Fourth Royal Edict may be, the guard is a necessary instrument to enforce written law and maintaining order amongst citizenry in Abresi. The only "} Page 2: {"text":"realm where they hold jurisdiction is within the capital of Abresi. This means that guards, no matter their hierarchy cannot enforce law outside the wall. They must comply with the written instructed punishment for lawbreakers. "} Page 3: {"text":"The guard force have their own hierarchy, with higher ranks possibly able to reprimand lower ranks. The sheriff is capable of interrogating and thus able to arrest guards except for captains in which he must seek the Mayor [Maer]. Citizenry who have "} Page 4: {"text":"concerns of corruption with an individual guardsman can file a petition to be sent preferably by bird to a sheriff. Do note, guards cannot kill unless under emminent danger and have already tried restraining assailant."} Page 5: {"text":"§lConcerning\n Sheriffs\n\n§rA sheriff is an extension of a guard, in both jurisdiction as well as judicial powers. A sheriff can investigate crimes, arrest suspects no matter rank unless part of the town\u0027s bureaucracy in which"} Page 6: {"text":"he must present proof from Lord High Sheriff of permission to do so. He has permission to check for contraband, can demand information of any kind no matter the person questioned. A great power in a sheriff\u0027s hands is the power to hold trial, which is "} Page 7: {"text":"arranged to answer the greater offenses of written law, thus murder is considered a major whilst pickpocketing is considered a minor offense. They have permission to enter upon any building to check, able to grant themselves warrants to search."} Page 8: {"text":"A sheriff possesses the ability to alert the Grand Knight of any knights attempting to act as law enforcement in the capital. He can detain a knight when needed to ensure he does not attempt to execute law, but cannot punish directly."} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":"§lCharter of Law\n Upon Abresi\n Citizens\n\n§r§o1. Whale Blubber Posession is illegal\nPunishment: 10,000 mina fine.\n\n2. Smoking drugs, or infamous green is illegal - 500 mina fine"} Page 11: {"text":"§o3. Piracy or being thereof is illegal\n1,000 mina fine\n\n4. Possession of cactus green upon inspection brings on a 500 mina fine.\n\n5. Masks, Hoods, or other facial concealment besides wound gauze is illegal"} Page 12: {"text":"§o250 mina fine\n\n6. Wearing armor greater grade than leather is illegal unless a guard, town bureaucrat, or sheriff. \n300 mina fine\n\n7. Carrying weapons unshealthed is illegal.\n150 mina fine"} Page 13: {"text":"§o8. Contempt as defined as attempting to disobey a guard or sheriff\u0027s orders, questioning, or punishment is illegal and earns a 100 mina fine\n\n9. Pretending or disguising as a guard is illegal\n150 mina fine"} Page 14: {"text":"§o10. Wearing a tabard of the Teutonic Order or Order of the White Rose is banned\n150 mina fine\n\n11. Failing to show a magic permit, equestrian permit [horse-holding], or traveling merchant permit will bring about 100 mina fine"} Page 15: {"text":"§o12. Bearing a katana is illegal unless of Ishikawan descent or the blade is forged by Ishikawa.\n200 mina fine\n\n13. Hidden blades are illegal\n200 mina fine\n"} Page 16: {"text":"§o14. Throwing knives are illegal\n150 mina fine\n\n15. Climbing roof-tops is an illegal act\n100 mina fine IF the accused does not come down\n\n16. Murder results in execution"} Page 17: {"text":"§o17. Petty theft of below 10 items that are other than weapons, armor, gold, or iron results in a 150 mina fine and one day jail-time [15 mins IRL]\n\n18. Grand Theft, theft of weapons, armor, iron, gold, precious jewels or more than 10 items of other"} Page 18: {"text":"§o§r§oother variation results in 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]]\n\n19. Assaulting others without loss of limb results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]\n\n20. Loss of limb, but not death to the assaulted results in a"} Page 19: {"text":"§oweek in jail [[45 mins IRL]], a 200 mina fine, and blood money paid to assaulted up to 500 minas.\n\n22. Cultic or Iblees Worship results in execution, disrespect of Godanistan results in a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]]"} Page 20: {"text":"§o23. Attempting to flirt with another\u0027s spouse or significant other results in a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]]\n\n24. Tavern brawls are allowed, fist-brawls are allowed, do not draw weapons however."} Page 21: {"text":"§o25. Arson is illegal, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins IRL]]\n\n26. Vandalism is illegal, 250 mina fine and a day in jail [[15 mins IRL]]\n\n27. Contraband is illegal, human body parts, drugs, sacrilegious"} Page 22: {"text":"§oitems are illegal to pass into Abresi, 500 mina fine and a week in jail [[45 mins. IRL]]\n\n28. Plotting against other governments or Abresi\u0027s is illegal, 1000 mina fine and possible execution due to gravity of plot. Rebellion included."} Page 23: {"text":"§nMajor Offenses§r:\nLaw 3, 8, 11, 16, 18, 20, 22, 28\n\n§nMinor Offenses§r:\nLaw 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15, 17, 19, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27"} Page 24: {"text":"§lConcerning\n Abresi Trials\n\n§rMajor offenses are grave and typically hold great weight behind them, the accused has the right to request a trial and ask for a sheriff. If none is available, they should be jailed or kept tabs on until a"} Page 25: {"text":"sheriff can be present. A trial works where a sheriff acts as a judge, allowing the accuser to present his case and evidence, allow the accused to defend himself. In trials, people may step forward as character witnesses to plea on behalf of accused"} Page 26: {"text":"concerning his good behavior whilst accusers can bring witnesses to the stand. Petitions can also arrange trials against guards, as well as business owners for poisoning food and drink or attempted assaults. Economic matters such as lowering prices in"} Page 27: {"text":"competition is a matter that trials cannot be made for. Natural competition is the realm of merchants and stays this way."} Page 28: {"text":""} Page 29: {"text":"§lRights\n Conveyed\n Onto\n Citizens\n\n1.§r The right to self-determination, to choose your path.\n\n§r§l2.§r The right to trial for major offenses."} Page 30: {"text":"§l3. §rThe right to compete in business, to lower prices or lift prices as you see fit.\n\n§l4.§r Your home is your castle, searches into homes will need a warrant from a sheriff. Do note sheriffs can write their own warrants."} Page 31: {"text":"§l5. §rYour right to believe and practice, so long as you do not insult the Church or participate in Dark Art cultic or Iblees activities.\n\n§l6. §rYour right to speak about businesses, so long as you don\u0027t personally insult, your right to speak out"} Page 32: {"text":"against laws in writing or in petitions to officials, but you may not attempt to speak out to gather attention publicly as this can be seen as wiling passions of Man and Man is oft inclined to aggressively pursue such passions as he does his woman."} Page 33: {"text":"§l7. §rYour right to write petitions to sheriffs, a guard cannot stop you.\n\n§r§l8.§r Your right to assemble so long as it is not speaking publicly on matters of governing [ie: teaching is allowed]\n\n"} Page 34: {"text":"§l9. §rYour right to seek holy clerics to drive away ghosts and spectres.\n\n§l10.§r Your right to argue your defense in trial will not be infringed.\n\n§l11.§r Torture is never allowed as punishment for breaking law."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (911, 152, -818) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bimepic2704 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Tuv,\n\nPlease expect within the next day for me to arrive in Abresi to discuss something of much importance with you. I would detail it in this letter, but I do not want them intercepting it.\n\nSigned - Maer Joferik"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (911, 152, -818) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Deed to home Author: §bMalikoy Vineperch Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This House has been transferred to Malikoy Vineperch from the Minor treasurer for the sum 250 Minas\n\n\n\nSigned... Malikoy Vineperch"} Page 1: {"text":" Terms and conditons\n-------------------1. This house is non-transferable\n2. No expanding with out consent\n3. Try not to change exterior to much with out consent."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (911, 152, -818) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rebel Base Author: §bCrineas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Report of Investigation Team led by Crineas Acosta,\nGuard,\nAbresi City Watch\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dTeam Leader: Crineas\nAssistant: Felix\nAssistant: Ewan Gunda"} Page 1: {"text":"Location\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dBehind of Waterfalls located near the Abresi Docks\n\nClose proximity to City square and Royal Court"} Page 2: {"text":"Abresi Rebel Base \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dInvestigative Team found a Throne room of the \u0027True\u0027 king. Also found, ruins of a old royal court of some sorts. Mulitiple rooms for mages and soldiers and a library also found. Highly Developed Structure"} Page 3: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dAlso found inside were significant amounts of armor of notably iron and a high number of weopens forged of iron. High Amounts of food also found, capable of feeding a numerable number of people. Evidence seized by Crineas Acosta himself"} Page 4: {"text":"Most dangerously, the team also found a room which held maps and blueprints of Abresi City. \nStructure is also concealed using highly advanced redstone technology, signifying a highly skilled Rebel force. "} Page 5: {"text":"Conclusions of Investigation\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nHigh equipped and skilled Rebel Force present\n\nImmediate threat posed as Rebel force will be wreck havok in city quickly"} Page 6: {"text":"Highly defensive structure, capable of holding out for weeks. \n\n\n\nImmediate action advised\n\n-Crineas Acosta\nWritten on,\n8th of The Deep Cold,\n1442"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (911, 152, -818) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To my Love Author: Aptrotta Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A note written on brown parchment paper arrives. The words written in an elegant cursive in dark green ink*\n My love,\n I am writing to you today to appoligize for the awful things I have down. I was angry, I was upset, I was in love. You are "} Page 1: {"text":"the first woman I have opened up to in forver. I finally let love in my heart and when it broke, I was depressed. I felt worse after I found out the man who wrote you the fake letter was the man you were going to marry, the man who was one my good friend."} Page 2: {"text":"In my anger I went home and ripped up the floor boards and grabbed bags of Sug\u0027. I had relapsed... The batch I took was laced with Coco Loco and the insanity started... I know you hate me now, but I hope you can forgive me. I love you Celestria."} Page 3: {"text":"I wish for Ander and you to have a great life together. Farewell. May we meet again on better terms some day.\n\n\nWith love, H. Geminine\n\n*The bottom of the note is stained with tears*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (911, 152, -818) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Occupations Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Short List of Occupations\n\n- Architect\n- Assassin\n- Baker\n- Bard\n- Bartender\n- Blacksmith\n- Cartographer\n- Cook\n- Courier\n- Farmer"} Page 1: {"text":"- Fisherman\n- Guard\n- Historian\n- Hunter\n- Innkeeper\n- Librarian\n- Locksmith\n- Matchmaker\n- Mercenary\n- Miner\n- Monster Slayer\n- Priest\n- Sailor"} Page 2: {"text":"- Scribe\n- Shepherd\n- Slaver\n- Tailor\n- Writer\n\n- Original author unknown, scribed by the monks."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (911, 152, -818) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Signed Contract Author: §b"Prey" Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Mining Permit Contract\n-------------------The signed shall repay the debt of 775 minas through labor before 3 elven days have passed (10/1) or the permit shall be revoked.\n\n~Tuv\n~Igni / Prey"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (911, 152, -818) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Prices Author: §b[Abresi Guard]Felix Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Bread - 3 Mina\nChicken - 5 Mina\nCarrot - 2 Mina\nPotato - 2 Mina\nMelon - 1 Mina\nPumpkin Pie - 4 Mina\nCake - 7 Mina"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 12] (900, 164, -832) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. "} Page 2: {"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,\n\n“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. "} Page 4: {"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man.\n\n“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine.\n\n“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”\n\n“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”\n\n“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”"} Page 9: {"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”\n\n“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”\n\n“Yes.” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,\n\n“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,\n\n“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”\n\n“Because what you know it works when applied to things.” I said.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”"} Page 15: {"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”\n\n“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?” "} Page 16: {"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization.\n\n“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,\n\n“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“But then what is the real truth?” The man said."} Page 19: {"text":"“The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said,"} Page 20: {"text":"“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”\n\nSoon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding. "} Page 21: {"text":" Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land.\n\nThe End\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!"} Page 22: {"text":"If you like my writing, Send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 17] (911, 119, -751) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Odd Events\n\nA Fictional book series with a bit of Horror\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"Prologue\n\nMy name is James Geedin. My family recently settled in a new land without a name, so I call it Genway. We were lucky enough to stumble upon an old house. "} Page 2: {"text":"Whoever built it, I don’t know. Some odd stuff seems to happen here, but I’m determined to stay at my new home. This is my story."} Page 3: {"text":" Chapter One\n The Light\n\nI woke up in the middle of the night with chills running down my spine. I was around 13 at the time. I went downstairs to get something to drink. "} Page 4: {"text":" That’s when I noticed it. I looked out the window and noticed a light in the distance at the woods. Though it wasn’t yellow like a fire, it was white. I thought about checking it out, but decided I should go to bed instead."} Page 5: {"text":"The next day in the morning, I went downstairs to have breakfast, but the thing was, my parents weren’t awake. That was unusual, so I went upstairs to their room and knocked on the door. "} Page 6: {"text":"When I knocked on the door it simply opened slowly from the force of my knock. I looked in, but no one was there. I spent the rest of the day looking for them, but to no avail. "} Page 7: {"text":"Soon it became nighttime and I was in the kitchen. That’s when I noticed it again, the same light as before. This time I went out towards the light. I came to the forest clearing where the light was coming from."} Page 8: {"text":"There was a small mirror in the center, angled towards my house. Then I noticed something, the white light wasn’t coming from the mirror, It was coming from the attic window of my house being reflected by the mirror. "} Page 9: {"text":"I saw a word carved into the mirror. It said “Truth”. I looked back towards the house. Could my parents be were that light is? I took the mirror and made my way back the house. "} Page 10: {"text":"I got to the house and made my way upstairs to look for a way up into the attic. I looked different places until I got to my parents room. I walked in and there was a small white light coming from the bookcase in there, going around the books. "} Page 11: {"text":"I walked up to the bookcase and looked through the cracks between the books. There was a white stairway that lead upwards. I shifted the bookcase over and started walking up the white stairs. Until I got to a white trapdoor above me."} Page 12: {"text":" cautiously, I lifted it up a crack and looked in the attic room. There were two statues that looked just like… I then opened the trapdoor fully and rushed into the white room towards the two statues. "} Page 13: {"text":" They were exact replicas of my parent, but they had faces looked like they were scared of something. Suddenly there was the sound of the trapdoor shutting behind me. "} Page 14: {"text":"I looked back to see something in white robes that covered its whole body and a light coming from under its hood. \n\n“Who are you?” I said scared. It simply stood there. I looked back towards my parents for a second and back again. "} Page 15: {"text":" Then it was right in front of me. Startled I fell back and the mirror dropped on the floor face up but didn’t break. I got up and backed up. It didn’t move. "} Page 16: {"text":" Then I noticed something. In the reflection on the mirror on the ground, where the thing was supposed to be was a person. The person in the reflection had light coming from its eyes. "} Page 17: {"text":"I took out my short sword. Getting ready to fight whatever this was. I lunged at its chest, but as it made contact with the light coming fromit, the blade turned white. I dropped my sword from it happening. "} Page 18: {"text":"I was about to panic when I remembered the mirror, then got an idea. Keeping my eyes on the person, I picked up the mirror, careful not to get in the light. "} Page 19: {"text":"Then with one hand, I slid it under the light coming from the person’s hood, trying to aim it back at it. Suddenly the light coming from under the hood disappeared. Then the person in the robes simply fell over, solid as a stone. "} Page 20: {"text":"I turned to the statues of my parents. I wasn’t sure what to do. I talked, I yelled, but there was no response. I had never felt so alone before. My parents turned into stone, not knowing how to turn them back to normal. "} Page 21: {"text":"But then that made me realize something. Something I should have thought from the start. \n\nWho had left the mirror in the woods?\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this! I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 17] (911, 119, -751) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Emoshuns Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Uggg wantz mek zure all humiez knowz dis.\n\n\nOrcz only haz two emoshuns. \n\n1. Angry\n\n2. Not Angry\n\n-The End.\nUggg...."} ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 11] (913, 165, -837) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Trial Record 1 Name: Age: Race: Belief Status: Accused Of: Verdict: ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 12] (913, 151, -831) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Stall Contract -------------------This stall plot has been transferred to Pok from the Treasury for the sum of 2,000 minas. Page 1: Terms & Conditions -------------------1. This plot is non-transferable 2. This plot will only sell food 3. Adunians may not experience Po-Jengulz chicken n' waffles Page 2: Signed Tuv ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 12] (912, 152, -818) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bSirNublet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"Dear Tuv,\n\n\n\n\nI am writing this to you at the Monk Cloud Temple. I woke up here briefly ago, and I belive I know why. A few Elven hours ago, the Hatters stormed the Abresi Jail. I came"} Page 1: {"text":"out of the jail to see their leader talking to the Doctor Charles Brae. The Hatter thugs tried to attack me, but I retreated into the jail. The Leader ended up forcing Charles to give him the key to the jail, and he and his thugs (About 4) came into the"} Page 2: {"text":"jail. I tried to hold my ground, but they were all armored and armed. They said that they didn\u0027t want to hurt me, but would if I didn\u0027t listen to them. They wanted me to become \"corrupt\", so as to turn a blind eye when they attacked or hurt someone. I\u0027m"} Page 3: {"text":"telling you Tuv, they gave me no choice, and I really wasn\u0027t interested in dying by their blades, so I accepted. I don\u0027t know what I did past that point, but I\u0027m sorry for it. I myself will probably never come back to Abresi, but I wish that you don\u0027t put"} Page 4: {"text":"up any warrants for my arrest or death for being a \"traitor\", as most men would do the same. They gave the same offer to all the other guards. I know that Edmurd, the other guard on duty, was given the same choice and accepted. I don\u0027t know what I shall "} Page 5: {"text":"do know, but I plan on maybe going down the mage\u0027s path, as I\u0027ve always wanted to become one. I wish you good luck Tuv, and hope you wish me the same.\n\nSigned,\nSheon Ryder, former Abresi Guard"} Page 6: {"text":"((Also Tuv, technically I didn\u0027t commit any traitorous acts, as I hid in a building for most of the fight, as Sheon IC\u0027ly didn\u0027t want to kill you, so when the fight finished he came out. I think that because my name said [corrupt guard] and their was just"} Page 7: {"text":"this fight, you thought that I helped the Hatters, but you wouldn\u0027t have if my name was [abresi guard], as I could easily had that, and still be corrupt. I didn\u0027t attack /anybody/, hatters or Tuv-loyalists. I don\u0027t blame you though, as things were"} Page 8: {"text":"happening so fast. Well, I have no ending for this OOC explanation, so I\u0027ll give you one word.\n\n\n\n\n\n\nswag.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 12] (912, 152, -818) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dear Sabel Author: §bventus2 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Sabel,\n\nI know that recently I may have not been up to your standerds... And I really am sorry for such, I will try harder and do what ever it is I may in order to see us gaining Abresi.. However I feel that I shall be taking a rest"} Page 1: {"text":"For awhile inside Malinor, Its much more peacefull there and I need to take a break, However if you wish to use me or have me do anything for you please do not hesitate to pass me a bird. Once more sorry for my stupid behavior and in the future I promise "} Page 2: {"text":"You shall see some improvement, But for now I rest. See you soon Sabel.\n\n\nYours truely,\n\nCorvo The Pale"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 12] (913, 151, -832) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Buying Ale Seeds Author: SirNublet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hello Mr.Mercer, I am currently in the Abresi square, and am willing to buy any seed that you have (Besides Fruity, Yellowish, Rubbery, and Rough seeds), for a more than modest price. I hope to see you at the square."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 12] (914, 151, -830) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Special Permit Author: §b[Sheriff] Geoturgist Khagan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This individual is allowed to wear a mask in a special case scenario. Allow him through guards\n\n-Sheriff Khagan\n*Imperial Seal*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 14] (924, 162, -788) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 4 Krelmstreet Author: §bOrlik Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This document is proof that Illyis Orway purchased Rosehurt Cottage, a townhouse within Kralta. Legal trading of this house requires that the current owner contact the Maer and sign paperwork. Failure to pay taxes (Inactivity) will result in confiscation "} Page 1: {"text":"of said property.\n\nSigned, Orlik Ironcrow.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 14] (925, 162, -788) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2 Ale Avenue Author: §bOrlik Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This document is to show that Illylis Orway has purchest the Brewery on 2 Ale Avenue. If she refuses to pay tax (Inactive for more than 1 month) then here building and items are forfit.\n\nSigned, Orlik Ironcrow."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 14] (920, 155, -793) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Diary of Donavin Author: §bLiamTheBig Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"It has been ever so long since I have seen my Nephew. Vectis must be so big now. I remember when he was no bigger than my knee, bouncing about like it were no body\u0027s business but his own. I still see his father in him. My baby brother.... such a strong "} Page 1: {"text":"man. I watched him grow, and even outshine me. The things we saw....chill a man\u0027s bones. To see Junior stand, walk, and talk like his father....It just puts a smile on my face. I may not be the best with words, and I may never tell him, I am proud of him."} Page 2: {"text":"He is, afterall, his father\u0027s son. I\u0027ve been a Sheild my whole damn life, but it still pains me deep inside to draw a blade, or even pull back a bow. I can\u0027t help but remember the gruesomeness of war. The Orcs....were not famed for their mercy, or their "} Page 3: {"text":"subtleness. They\u0027d burn people alive, armor and all. War....war is a hellish plane I dare not experience again. My brother...he seemed stronger, I suppose. Better than me at killing. I almost think he enjoyed it sometimes."} Page 4: {"text":"His son is different. More mild. My nephew has a kind heart, and a sound mind. If I die at his back, I\u0027d gladly do it a thousand times in the afterlife. When you do read this, Vectis. Know I love you. You are your father\u0027s better, and you are mine. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 14] (920, 155, -793) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Copper Knights Author: §bAmfionas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Three Copper Knights\n-------------------\nAn adunian fairytale.\n\nThree copper knights all serving the grand king.\nThey lived and they fought without forgetting his will.\n\nOne day, once upon they did something "} Page 1: {"text":"terribly wrong. And they stood and they thought about the death they had brought.\n\nEach one then decided to leave this life behind.\n\nCause now they understood why the king was so vile."} Page 2: {"text":"The first knight confronted the king and his might.\n\nAnd he died and he left these lands full of fright.\n\nThe second knight started singing unaware of what had occured.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"He walked down the road dancing along with his flute.\n\nAnd when he found what it was, what it is and have been.\n\nHe mourned and he walked right infront of the king.\n\n\"Retire and begone,"} Page 4: {"text":"these people need you no more.\"\n\nAnd king then replied and a quest he assigned, to the knight that once was of his.\n\nSlay a dragon that pillages and destroys our kingdom and land.\n\n\"Do that and the fate"} Page 5: {"text":"of the kingdom will lie in your hand.\"\n\nAfter months, after time he finally fought and he lost.\n\nAnd he lied in a crevice, full of sorrows and thought.\n\nAnd as he died with a lullaby he bid us "} Page 6: {"text":"farewell. \n\nAnd the beast took pity and soon after left.\n\nAnd the third knight wandered alone all these years.\n\n\u0027till he met with the dragon that had brought all these tears."} Page 7: {"text":"\"One request you may ask and then I shall depart.\"\n\n\"Take the grand king who is evil at heart.\"\n\nAnd the king lays alone in the island of mist.\n\nAnd then the knight dissapeared."} Page 8: {"text":"By not a soul to be missed."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 14] (916, 159, -788) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic Contract Author: §bSortedJarhead Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((This book represents a magical contract. Signing it means that the player agrees to follow the punishment if his character breaks the contract\u0027s words. The character can not be forced to sign and must do so on free will.))"} Page 1: {"text":"((Contract magic.\nTimed contract.\nMaker - Rosso (Jistuma), Master contract mage.\nSkin - Draen Aris (Triplewing) - Non mage.\nSignature - Drop of Blood\nPunishment - Blindness\nTime - An IRL week))"} Page 2: {"text":"By signing this contract the signer agrees to follow an agreement for a designated amount of time."} Page 3: {"text":"The agreement consists of the signer not leaving the premisses of the City of Abresi for any circunstance until the end of the designated time, or the cancelation of it by Darren Armas of the clan Armas by spoken words, unless if he appears to have been "} Page 4: {"text":"forced to speak them.\nIf the signer is forcefully taken out of the premisses, he will suffer the punishment for breaking the contract until he is able to return to it. If the signer unknowingly leaves the premisses, the punishment shall come when"} Page 5: {"text":"knowledge comes, and disapear when returned.\nInside the premisses of the City of Abresi, the signer may do as he wishes.\n\nSigning is done by drop of own blood, and the punishment shall be physical in nature, it shall be loss of sight."} Page 6: {"text":"Drop of blood:\n*Acorn\u0027s drop of blood*\n\n(( MC Name Arzar))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 17] (915, 119, -751) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §b[Unhooded] Edmure Parkins Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Olivier,\n\nYour services are needed. Meet at Nations Crossing immediately.\n\n~Edmure"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 17] (913, 109, -737) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Loan Author: §bSapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l§nLoan Bill\n§r\nLoan Amount: 20,000 minas\nRecipient: Mulumbu\nFirst Payment: 23rd\n\n\nSigned: §5§6Marianne Garlea\n§r§§§"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 18] (913, 109, -736) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Receipt Author: §bSapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l§nInvestment receipt\n\n§rThis receipt\u0027s intention is to validate the investment by one Mr. Ebs into the First Bank of Abresi of the amount of 20,000 minted minas.\n\nSuch an amount will quality Mr. Ebs a 24.9% stake in the company until the total stakes "} Page 1: {"text":"exceed 100,000 minas total."} ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 18] (918, 112, -722) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The decomposing body releases green substances and fumes, which make the skin green or blue and blistered, starting on the stomach. The front of the body swells, the tongue may stick out, and fluid oozes out of the mouth and nostrils. This unpleasant Page 1: sight is added to by a terrible smell as fumes (rotten egg smell). This stage is reached in temperate places after about four to six days, much faster in the hotter aras and slower in cold or dry conditions. A corpse left above ground is then rapidly Page 2: broken down by insects and animals, including bluebottles and carrion fly maggots, followed by beetles, ants and wasps. In the hotter jungle areas, a corpse can become a moving wagon of maggots within one day. If there are no animals to destroy the body, Page 3: the body, hair, nails and teeth fall off within a few weeks, and after a month or so the stomach bursts open. Within a year all that is usually left is the skeleton and teeth. Over a period of six days, I watched a peach decay. In the first twelve hours Page 4: The peach was turning a small shade of yellow and black. In 3 days the peach had turned a dark yellow and black with a yellow substance growing around it. On the sixth day, the peach had decreased in size by about a fourth. and had completely decomposed. Page 5: The spoilage of meat occurs in a matter of hours or days and results in the meat becoming unappetizing, or poisonous. Spoilage is caused by the practically unavoidable infection and decomposition of meat by bacteria and fungis which are born by the animal ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 18] (917, 112, -722) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ((This book represents a magical contract. Signing it IC means that OOC’ly the player agrees to give his character the punishment stated if the contract is broken.)) Page 1: ((Timed Contract Skin: Yak (animal) – 1 day Mage: Rosso (Jistuma) Rank: Master Signature: Blood Punishment: Non-permanent loss of sight)) Page 2: By signing this contract the signer agrees to follow an agreement for a designated amount of time. Page 3: The agreement consists of the signer not leaving the premises of the City of Abresi for any circumstance until the end of the designated time, or the cancelation of it by Darren Armas of the clan Armas by spoken words, unless if he appears to have been Page 4: forced to say so. If the signer is forcefully taken out of the premises, he will suffer the punishment for breaking the contract until he is able to return to it. If the signer unknowingly leaves the premises, the punishment shall come when knowledge Page 5: comes, and disappear when returned. Inside the premises of the City of Abresi, the signer may do as he wishes. Signing is done by drop of own blood, and the punishment shall be physical in nature, loss of eyesight. Page 6: Blood drop of the signer: ((Remove this ooc when signing. Type something of the kind of *Person's blood drop here* then add in OOC the MCname. At the end, sign the book so that it can no longer be changed.)) ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 18] (920, 122, -726) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Potion Recipes: Diamond+ ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 18] (920, 122, -726) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Menu List Author: §bTantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"goo.gl/IMN3W9\n\nChicken\nSteak\nSalmon\nFrench Onion Soup\nMashed Potatoes\nCarrots\nApples\nFruit Medley\nPumpkin Pie\nCookie\nVanilla Cake"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 14] (936, 160, -792) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oren's Folly Author: §bpopohum Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Oren\u0027s Folley \nAn educational text in the area of common sense.\n\nBy: MM\u0027T\n\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"I\u0027ll start by defining the word \"folly\"\n\nFolley: Lack of good sense; foolishness.\n\nNow, why would I apply such a word to Oren? The answer is simple. Orenian citizens, most of them anyway, blindly follow their leaders and"} Page 2: {"text":"this \"Godanistan\" character or also known to some as \"The Creator.\" This blind faith is almost idiotic, and eventually will get you killed. You see, when your leaders need you to do something that you might not agree with or even say no to, all they have "} Page 3: {"text":"to do is exploit your belief in this \"Creator\" and you will bend to their will. It doesn\u0027t matter what they need you to do, They could tell you to murder a group of children, you might say no, but if they say that the creator wills it, you will do it "} Page 4: {"text":"without question. You will do it because the fear of this character of fiction who lives in the sky and governs everything we do commands you to do it by commanding others to command you to do it. This \"Creator\" is either the laziest leader"} Page 5: {"text":"of all time, or he doesn\u0027t exist and it is the corrupted leaders of Oren who make you believe in him so that you will do as they say without question. There is hope however, if you learn to question the words of \"The Creator\" aka the Orenian "} Page 6: {"text":"government, you will take back your sanit. Show this text to your friends, your neighbors, and anyone else you meet, and together you can rise up and take back your common sense, as well as all of Oren\u0027s common sense."} ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 14] (934, 159, -792) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Karin'ayla - Hello Llir - Friend Goodbye - Van'ayla Valah - Human Uruk - Orc Ueth - Nether Thulith - Metal Tarem - An elven week Taliyu - Secret Sil - Sword Seth - Void Maehr - Wisdom/Knowledge Page 1: Medi - Helping/Helpful Luer - To imprison, to cage Leyu - Graceful/Beautiful Lle - Kindness, Good intention Lae - Him Krafeh - Corpse Kina - Murdered, Killed, Death Khel - Darkness Kaliri - Event/Party Page 2: Ikru - Foolish Ignie - Flame/Fire Haelun - Mother Maln - Father Haler - To promise, To pledge. Feta - Cold Faesu - Horse Divu - Empty Cihi - City Cinh - To Stop, To Cease Ceru - Strong/Mighty Page 3: Ayla - Good Ata - Ugly/Tainted Akalin - Shop ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 16] (930, 122, -754) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Trial of Jonnel MacCarthaigh (hoodmaster906) ------------------- Accused of being ally with rebel Sophia Horen and friends. -------------------Verdict: To switch sides as a recruit in military. ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 16] (930, 114, -758) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Anonymous Note Author: §bVerisa Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear High Princess Titania, \n\nI have recently found you to be failing your role as princess. The great Teutonic influence and general ignoring of the Malinorian citizens makes me wonder about your motives and work ethic."} Page 1: {"text":"As a citizen of Malinor, I request that you become more open to the common crowd, listen to requests, and stop being so heavily influenced by the Sariants.\n\n-A worried Elf"} ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 16] (931, 114, -758) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 16] (931, 113, -756) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Scavenger Hunt Author: §b[Fair Guard] Fariken Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A spore floats away from it\u0027s parent boat.\n\nA petal lands on the shore of the greater blue.\n\nA light blinks next to the ancient tower\n\nBones litter the open field."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 16] (943, 130, -755) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poisons Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Posions\n\nPlant name\n\nPart\n\nSymptoms"} Page 1: {"text":"Hyacinth\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 2: {"text":"Narcissus\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 3: {"text":"Daffodil\n\nBulbs\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 4: {"text":"Oleander\n\nLeaves, branches\n\nExtremely poisonous. Affects the heart, produces severe digestive upset and has caused death."} Page 5: {"text":"Dieffenbachia \n\nAll parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 6: {"text":"Elephant Ear\n\nAll Parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 7: {"text":"Rosary Pea\n\nSeeds\n\nFatal. A single Rosary Pea seed has caused death. "} Page 8: {"text":"Castor Bean\n\nSeeds\n\nOne or two Castor Bean seeds are near the lethal dose for adults."} Page 9: {"text":"Larkspur\n\nYoung plant, seeds\n\nDigestive upset, nervous excitement, depression. May be fatal."} Page 10: {"text":"Monkshood\n\nFleshy roots\n\nDigestive upset and nervous excitement."} Page 11: {"text":"Autumn Crocus\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 12: {"text":"Star of Bethlehem\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 13: {"text":"Lily-of-the-Valley\n\nLeaves, flowers\n\nIrregular heart beat and pulse, usually accompanied by digestive upset and mental confusion."} Page 14: {"text":"Iris\n\nUnderground stems\n\nSevere-but not usually serious-digestive upset."} Page 15: {"text":"Foxglove\n\nLeaves\n\nLarge amounts cause dangerously irregular heartbeat and pulse, usually digestive upset and mental confusion. May be fatal."} Page 16: {"text":"Bleeding Heart\n\nFoliage, roots\n\nMay be poisonous in large amounts. Has proved fatal to cattle."} Page 17: {"text":"Rhubarb\n\nLeaf Blade\n\nFatal. Large amounts of raw or cooked leaves can cause convulsions, coma, followed rapidly by death."} Page 18: {"text":"Daphne\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. A few berries can kill a child."} Page 19: {"text":"Wisteria\n\nSeeds, pods\n\nMild to severe digestive upset. Many children are poisoned by this plant."} Page 20: {"text":"Golden Chain\n\nBean-like capsules in which the seeds are suspended\n\nSevere poisoning. Excitement, staggering, convulsions and coma. May be fatal."} Page 21: {"text":"Laurels\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 22: {"text":"Rhododendrons\n\nAll Parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 23: {"text":"Azaleas\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Jasmine\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 25: {"text":"Lantana Camara \n\nGreen berries\n\nFatal. Affects lungs, kidneys, heart and nervous system."} Page 26: {"text":"Yew\n\nBerries, foliage\n\nFatal. Foliage more toxic than berries. Death is usually sudden without warning symptoms."} Page 27: {"text":"Wild and cultivated cherries\n\nTwigs, foliage\n\nFatal. Gasping, excitement and prostration are common symptoms."} Page 28: {"text":"Oaks\n\nFoliage, acorns\n\nSymptoms appear only after several days or weeks. Takes a large amount for poisoning."} Page 29: {"text":"Elderberry\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nChildren have been poisoned by using pieces of the pithy stems for blowguns. Nausea and digestive upset."} Page 30: {"text":"Black Locust\n\nBark, sprouts, foliage\n\nChildren have suffered nausea, weakness and depression after chewing the bark and seeds."} Page 31: {"text":"Jack-in-the-Pulpit\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 32: {"text":"Moonseed\n\nBerries\n\nBlue, purple color, resembling wild grapes. May be fatal.\n\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Mayapple\n\nApple, foliage, roots\n\n Children often eat the apple with no ill effects, but several apples may cause diarrhea."} Page 34: {"text":"Mistletoe\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Both children and adults have died from eating the berries.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Water Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Violent and painful convulsions. A number of people have died from hemlock."} Page 36: {"text":"Buttercups\n\nAll parts\n\nIrritant juices may severely injure the digestive system."} Page 37: {"text":"Nightshade\n\nAll parts, especially the unripened berry\n\nFatal. Intense digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 38: {"text":"Poison Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Resembles a large wild carrot.\n\n"} Page 39: {"text":"Thorn Apple\n\nAll parts\n\nAbnormal thirst, distorted sight, delirium, incoherence and coma. Common cause of poisoning. Has proved fatal."} Page 40: {"text":" Lords-and-Ladies\n\nAll parts\n\nBurning and swelling of the lips, mouth, tongue, and throat. Skin irritation after contact with root juices. Stomach pains, dizziness, and cramping after ingestion of berries."} Page 41: {"text":"Blood lily\n\nBulbs\n\nSalivation, nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 42: {"text":"Blue Lily\n\nPlant sap in leaves.\n\nIrritation of skin and eyes from cell sap. Irritation and ulceration of mouth if ingested."} Page 43: {"text":"Bottlebrush buckeye\n\nSeeds\n\nMuscle weakness and paralysis, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, depression, paralysis, and stupor. Possible Death."} Page 44: {"text":"Burning bush\n\nAll Parts\n\nVomiting, diarrhea, weakness, chills, coma, and convulsions."} Page 45: {"text":"Leucothoe\n\nLeaves and nectar from flowers.\n\nSalivation and nasal discharge, sweating, tingling sensation, headache, depression, weakness, abdominal pain, nausea and vomiting, diarrhea, possible death."} Page 46: {"text":"Chlorine Lepidella\n\nMushroom \n \nNausea, vomiting, dizziness, abdominal pains, etc. Symptoms occur 30 minutes to several hours after ingesting. Possible death."} Page 47: {"text":"Ground cherry\n\nUnripe berries and leaves.\n\nStomach pain, lowered temperature, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, circulatory and respiratory depression, loss of sensation; may be fatal."} Page 48: {"text":"Trumpet flower\n\nLeaves and flowers\n\nHeadache, incoordination, excitability, stomach pain, lowered temperature, respiratory depression; may be fatal."} Page 49: {"text":"Celandine\n\nRoots\n\nNausea, vomiting, bloody diarrhea, numbness, fainting, and coma. Possibly death."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 18] (935, 123, -721) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: *A small note.* Author: §b[Bandaged hands] Faervel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Mysterious Doctor,\nI rustled these up, I hope they will be payment enough for your kindness. If you could, I\u0027d love to know the recipe for the potion you made for me, send me a bird.\nFrom Faervel, the elfess with the whip."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 19] (938, 123, -712) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Immortal\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"There is a man in the town,\nWho knows that Power is the source of good,\nHe controls the town,\nBut his people do frown,\nBut the man doesn’t notice and never would.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As he goes through the town,\nAnd buys with a word,\nThe people do stray away,\nAnd for their company he cannot pay,\nBut to him that thought is absurd.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"As the man drinks his wealth,\nEven to him none was dealt,\nThe man gets word one day,\nThat someone had passed away,\nAnd there came a new feeling he’d never felt.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"He traveled very far,\nAnd as he walked to the place,\nHe couldn’t bear to look,\nAt this grave by the brook,\nWhere his life had been another case.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"As he returned home,\nThe Home that never was,\nHe looked into the clouds,\nHe sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed.\nAs nearly every person does.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"He walked into the town,\nSure the answer was there,\nWith his wealth here but gone,\nTo other people he was drawn,\nBut he realized the connection he did tear.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Alone in a crowd,\nHe then sat down,\nEveryone just passed by,\nAnd the man began to sigh,\nUntil a small boy came around.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"The boy looked around,\nAnd saw him alone,\nThe boy sat next to him,\nAgainst the man’s own whim,\nAnd said in an easy tone.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“Sorry to bug you now,\nBut you look a bit sad,\nI’ve been following a while,\nAnd you never seem to smile,\nSo I brought something that might help a tad.”\n"} Page 10: {"text":"The boy reached in a bag,\nAnd he pulled out a small ball,\nHe gave it to the man,\nThe man took it in his hand,\nHe dropped it and it bounced tall.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The man began to smile,\nAs his heart felt sore,\nFor the man’s answer was clear,\nThe very thing he did fear,\nThe immortal things in life you can’t pay for. \n\nThe End"} Page 12: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this.\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future.\n\nIf you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 19] (938, 123, -712) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Menu Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n Sofetios\u0027s Fiction\n Bookstore and\n Restaurant\n\n\n ,.-:-\u0027THE MENU\u0027-:-,.\n\n(( \"((RP))\" means that it will be served RP\u0027ing. Not as an actual item.))"} Page 1: {"text":" ~Drinks~\n\nAles:\n\nSwift Recovery Stout\n\nDescription: Our best ale! This ale is known for its ability to liven up the drinker as well and make them feel better then normal.\nCOST: 8 Minas"} Page 2: {"text":"Swimmer\u0027s Ale\n\nDescription: This ale helps the drinker relax. It even helps you breath better when you are sick.\nCOST: 6 Minas"} Page 3: {"text":"Mending Ale\n\nDescription: This ale helps people recover from exaustion. Almost the same as Swift Recovory Stout, but more mild.\nCOST: 4 Minas"} Page 4: {"text":"Non-Alcoholic Drinks\n\nWater\n\nDescription: Water, boiled to make it more clean and then cooled inside kegs. ((RP))\nCOST: Free"} Page 5: {"text":"Herbal Tea\n\nDescription: A herbal tea made wake the drinker up more.((RP))\nCOST: 2 Minas\n\nSweet Tea\n\nDescription: Sweet tea made to help the drinker relax. ((RP))\nCOST: 2 Minas"} Page 6: {"text":" ~Food~\n\nFresh Baked Bread\n\nDescription: A loaf of fresh bread that is soft on the inside, and slightly crunchy on the outside.\nCOST: 1 Mina"} Page 7: {"text":"Slices of Sweet Melon\n\nDescription: Four large slices of sweet watermelon.\nCOST: 1 Mina\n\nFresh Carrots\n\nDescription: Three crunchy carrots, home grown.\nCOST: 1 Mina"} Page 8: {"text":"Baked Potato\n\nDescription: A baked potato, cut open in the middle and ready for eating!\nCost: 1 Mina\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Oven Roasted Chicken\n\nDescription: An oven roasted chicken with crispy skin and spices baked on it.\nCOST: 2 Minas\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Steak\n\nDescription: A large, prime cut of beef, cooked with herbs for more flavor.\nCOST: 2 Minas"} Page 11: {"text":"Porkchop\n\nDescription: A large cut of pork cooked with herbs and spices.\nCOST: 2 Minas"} Page 12: {"text":" ~Dessert~\n\nSweet Pumpkin Pie\n\nDescription: A piece of sweet pumpkin pie, made from all fresh ingredients.\nCOST: 2 Minas"} Page 13: {"text":"Chocolate Chip Cookies\n\nDescription: Four fresh baked chocolate chip cookies.\nCost: 1 Mina"} Page 14: {"text":"Cake\n\nDescription: A skillfully baked cake with sweet, creamy frosting and strawberries on top.\nCOST: 5 Minas"} Page 15: {"text":"Thank you for stopping at Sofetios\u0027s Fiction Bookstore and Restaurant! I hope to see you again soon!\n\nPlease remember to give back any mugs or menus you have after you are done.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 19] (936, 125, -705) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note to Healer Author: §bRandom Shopkeeper Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I hope the letter reaches a healer capable of perhaps creating a medicine that may heal my boy.\n\nAt the moment he is sicken and in bed, with fever and coughing. He appears fairly weak and sleeps a lot. "} Page 1: {"text":"I hope that something can be done, I am oh so worried.\n\nThank you.\n\n((If you didn\u0027t realise, it\u0027s the common cold. I think a good healer could make something for it.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 15] (958, 130, -771) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gov. Meeting #1 Author: Eenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\nMeeting of the Triumvirate #1\n((10th of May 2013))\n\nParticipants:\nSohaer Lucion Sullas\nMedi\u0027Iran Delonna\n"} Page 1: {"text":" Border\n- A meeting with Malinor (finally)\n\n- Space required:\nLarge space between the city, the large lake \u0026 mountains on northern side of the city\n"} Page 2: {"text":" Referendums\n- Referendums cannot be made by non-council members\n\n- Any problems are to be reported to the Triumvirate\n\n-\u003e Passed by Mr Sullas and Mr Delonna"} Page 3: {"text":" A new Tilruir\n- Tilruir to act for the Triumvirate when the council is absent\n\n- Silvos Sythaerin\n\n-\u003e Passed by Mr Sullas and Mr Delonna"} Page 4: {"text":" Okarir\u0027tir\n- To be decided by Triumvirate, not the people\n\n- Lucion \u0026 Delonna both agree on Elaver\u0027sil\n\n- Decision to be made after Kalenz\u0027 opinion is heard"} Page 5: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n \u003d End of Meeting\u003d\n\nNotes taken by Lelien"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 16] (955, 130, -763) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: OverseerContract Author: §bMarcus Briarwood Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"CONTRACT OF FIDELITY\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\nI hereby agree to cease all actions deemed unfaithful, heretical, or of any unnholy nature. I acknowledge that if a single report proving this is legitimized, drastic punishment will be given.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Signed:\n\nRivenza Sinclair Acosta\n\nVERIFIED BY HIGH OVERSEER ABSOLUTION"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 16] (944, 130, -755) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electric Evo: II Author: §b'The Exile' Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Electrical evocation is a very powerful, yet dangerous form of magic. It can be used in multiple ways that I have discovered myself. Most of these are higher tier, after you\u0027ve connected to the void and made some progress in tiers."} Page 1: {"text":"Call Down: The call down is the most useful spell of mine. From the sky, I was able to large amounts of electricity to practically create a thunder bolts, coming downwards upon a target. It is quite an efficient technique when mastered."} Page 2: {"text":"Streams of Electricity: Another extremely useful technique. If you create the electricity from the edge of your finger tips, it will jolt out consistently, if you stay connected to the void. A \u0027stream\u0027 of electricity that won\u0027t end until: exhaustion, no"} Page 3: {"text":"mana, or disruption from the connection to the void.\n\nBolts: Every electrical evocationist knows this. You can shoot minor bolts, intermediate bolts, or master bolts. They move at extremely fast speeds and hit with high accuracy, albeit"} Page 4: {"text":"taking a long time to cast. It will usually either fry the skin, or course and temporaily paralyze the opponent."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 17] (947, 117, -737) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with The\n Whitestorms\n\n\n Some of the family\u0027s\n favorite recipes.\n\n\n\n James\n Whitestorm"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nVolume One:\n Cakes"} Page 2: {"text":"Basic Cake \n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n\nIngredients\n-----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar"} Page 3: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 lb Butter\n1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n1/2 Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon"} Page 4: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n1/4 Cup Sherry\n1/4 Cup Brandy\n\nDirections\n---------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation."} Page 5: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - "} Page 6: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix."} Page 7: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling."} Page 8: {"text":"*The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 17] (947, 117, -737) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Saints Author: §bfirestar25 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"St. Thomas of Gaekrin - White Rose -\n::Known in life as Thomas Chivay, prince of Kaedrin, Grand Marshal of Oren, and leader. Patron saint of leadership, generals, noble purity, and vassals."} Page 1: {"text":"St. Lucien of Savoie\n- Kaedreni cross -\n:: Former High Pontiff Lucien I who united the Church during the reigns of Godfrey and Horen, who seperated Church from state upon the death of the last prophet-emperor, Godfrey. Patron saint of the Church \u0026 piety."} Page 2: {"text":"St. Hadrian of Leuvaarden\n- Open book -\n:: Known in life as Count Hadrian de Sarkozy of Savoie, a learned man, privy seal to Horen V, and effective politician. Patron saint of statesmen, politicians, and learning."} Page 3: {"text":"St. Owyn of Banard\n- Skull -\n:: Son of Horen, Owyn I cleansed the Harrenite bloodline and removed his bastard brother from power, establishing the states of Oren and ruling as its first monarch. Patron saint of kings, incorruptibility, racial purity\u0026war."} Page 4: {"text":"St. Daniel of Al\u0027Khazar\n- Staff -\n:: The first King of Al\u0027Khazar, who abdicated to his steward to avoid a civil war. He then traveled around Aegis traveling and preaching the good word of the Creator. Patron saint of peace and travel."} Page 5: {"text":"St. Godfrey of Oren\n- Dragon -\n:: Known in life as the Emperor Godfrey Horen who united humanity under his empire and established the most powerful state in Asulon which continues to this day. He was the last prophet of the Creator who restored"} Page 6: {"text":"the faith, and his laws maintained law in his lands for his whole reign. Patron saint of the Empire, humanity and justice."} Page 7: {"text":"St. Tobias of Aldersberg\n- Coins -\n:: Known in life as Tobias Goldman, a wealthy merchant who achieved fame by his maniuplation of the Aldersburg economy. Patron saint of merchants, wealth, and benefactors."} Page 8: {"text":"St. Godwein of Huntshill\n- Anvil -\n:: Known in life as Godwein Stafyr the stoic, privy councilor of Oren, who was well-reputed his dedication to the post. Patron saint of the earnest, labourers and diligence."} Page 9: {"text":"St. Siegmund of Raev\n- Crow -\n:: Known in life as Emperor Siegmund Carrion who reunited the fractured states back into the Imperium of Oren after the departure of Horen V. Patron saint of valor, health, wisdom and civil society."} Page 10: {"text":"St. Hunwald of Kralta\n- Pickaxe -\n:: The miner Hunwald of Kralta who was known in life for his hard work in the mines, emerging each day clothed in the black dust of the earth. Patron saint of the poor, miners and of the land."} Page 11: {"text":"St. Bogdan of Augustine\n- Pigeon -\n:: The Archbishop Bogdanistan who was known in life for the establishment of Ruskan Orthodoxy, who upon death ascended to the Seven Skies on the wings of a great flock of pigeons. Patron saint of the "} Page 12: {"text":"peasant, ascension and birds."} Page 13: {"text":"St. Edmond of Lachsin\n- Knight on horseback -\n:: Known in life as Sir Edmon Brunswick, veteran of many wars who served the empire loyally and demonstrated all the virtues of a good knight and soldier. Patron saint of soldiers, officers and"} Page 14: {"text":"knights."} Page 15: {"text":"St. Everard of Al\u0027Khazar\n- The Red Cross -\n:: High priest of the Church after Daniel abdicated. The atheist and immoral Kings of Al\u0027Khazar Pompey and Edward waged an unholy crusade against the Church, and it was by the will of Everard that the "} Page 16: {"text":"Church stands still. Patron saint of the persecuted, traditions, the elderly and priests."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 17] (950, 129, -752) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: School Proposal Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Idea Proposal\n\n The School of\n Abresi\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The main idea of this is to have a school where you can learn various things. I can see it going one of three ways."} Page 2: {"text":"Way 1: The School of Abresi would be a place where people can learn common skills and professions. Perhaps get professors in various subject to teach classes. (Ex. Alchemy, Business and trade, blacksmithing, etc.)"} Page 3: {"text":"Way 1 Cost 1: costs for this way could be handled in a few different ways in my eyes. "} Page 4: {"text":"The first and probably most expensive way, would be to pay the professors a salary per elven week, but if they are payed per elven week then all proceeds from the students would go to you (to help maintain the school and for profit.)"} Page 5: {"text":"Way 1 Cost 2: The second way costs could go is you don\u0027t pay the the professors, but they get half the proceeds from admissions to the class. The other half would go to you."} Page 6: {"text":"This would likely make the professors work harder to get more people in the class and the overall effectiveness of the class."} Page 7: {"text":"Way 1 Cost 3: The third way costs could go is this way. Basically have it be a free school. People would volunteer to teach and admissions would be a cost or even free. The only cost for this one would be maintaining the building."} Page 8: {"text":"Way 2: The second way I think the school could go would be to have the school available for people to hire a classroom and teach at."} Page 9: {"text":"Teachers would then get students on their own (Perhaps have a big notice board on the outside of the school listing classes/times/dates etc.) .\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Way 2 Cost 1: The teachers would pay you for using the classroom and choose what the cost would be for admittance to their class or even have it be free. Even if they don’t succeed you would still be getting the money for them using the classroom."} Page 11: {"text":"Way 2 Cost 2:The teachers would get the room for rent for free, but they would have to charge the students an admittance fee. Half of it would be payed to you."} Page 12: {"text":"Way 2 Cost 3: Similar to Way 1 Cost 3, teachers would rent a room free from you and students would be Admitted free."} Page 13: {"text":"Way 3: The third way I see this going is by having a combination of Way 1 and Way 2. You could have a school where there is an official version, staff picked by you, with any of the Way 1 options. "} Page 14: {"text":"But also have a portion where people can do Way 2, and get a room for themselves to teach in."} Page 15: {"text":"There are probably multiple other ways to set up a school here, these are just my ideas."} Page 16: {"text":"Benefits: I feel that with better education on things, things can get better all around. Providing education for the people, whether it be costly or free, I think is very important. "} Page 17: {"text":"Most of the time, people need to go find someone to teach them something, whether it be alchemy, blacksmithing, farming, even creative writing. With a school here in Abresi, the people would just need to come there for most things to learn."} Page 18: {"text":"The benefits of having a school are numerous, so I won\u0027t try and figure them all."} Page 19: {"text":"Other ideas for the school:\n\nDonations: Perhaps accept donations to the school if using one of the ideas that doesn\u0027t produce much/any profit."} Page 20: {"text":"A large message board: A place for people to list times and dates of their classes and other miscellaneous information.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"Top teacher list: Maybe have a top teacher of the elven week or month? To promote teachers to try and do well. Maybe a small reward for that as well."} Page 22: {"text":"Well that\u0027s it. Thank you for reading and I hope you give this a go. If you have any questions please let me know.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 17] (954, 133, -751) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shop Info. Author: §bmafiaxsaint Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"jack \u0026 Co. smiths-Actively getting supplies well.\n\nThe sushi bar- New, and is getting supplies well. Business is good.\n\nImperial locks- Brand new. Not setup yet. Has plenty of supplies and is the towns locksmith.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Abresi Emporium-Under renovations\n\nThe Huntsman haul- For sale\n\nEverons goods- joined imperial army. Buys and sells any items.\n\nSofetios fiction bookstore- Sells original peoms and "} Page 2: {"text":"fiction stories"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 18] (951, 117, -734) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Three\n The Arrow\n\nAfter about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. "} Page 2: {"text":"The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop."} Page 3: {"text":" The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well.\n\n“What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently.\n\n“The arrow.” Said the man.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.”\n\n“Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?”"} Page 6: {"text":"“Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said,\n\n“No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"“What do you mean?” The man sighed and said,\n\n“The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” \n"} Page 8: {"text":"I put the pieces of information together, then said,\n\n“Are you saying I’ve been…” \n\n“Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it.\n\n “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"“What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said,\n\n“We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. "} Page 12: {"text":"The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. \n\n We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?”\n"} Page 13: {"text":" We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. \n\nThe man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. \n\n“MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. \n"} Page 15: {"text":"Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames.\n\n I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes.\n"} Page 16: {"text":" He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything,"} Page 17: {"text":" Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.”\n\n“You mean I’m not going to die?” I said.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. \n\n“There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now."} Page 20: {"text":"“Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!”\n\n“Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. \n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"“We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. "} Page 22: {"text":"The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. \n\n“Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. \n"} Page 23: {"text":"“Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. "} Page 24: {"text":"Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down."} Page 25: {"text":"As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. "} Page 26: {"text":"When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. "} Page 27: {"text":" The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, "} Page 28: {"text":"“Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. "} Page 29: {"text":"He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful."} Page 30: {"text":" Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain."} Page 31: {"text":" After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. "} Page 32: {"text":"“They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. \n\nEnd of Chapter Three"} Page 33: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 18] (951, 117, -734) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard."} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n\nI stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. \n\nI looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 8: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 9: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 10: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“They’re The Followers of Truth.” \n\n Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again,"} Page 13: {"text":"\n “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 16: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed."} Page 19: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 21: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 22: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was."} Page 23: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 24: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling."} Page 28: {"text":" He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 29: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 30: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows."} Page 31: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg."} Page 32: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 33: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 34: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 35: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg."} Page 36: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post."} Page 37: {"text":" I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 38: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 39: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat."} Page 40: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know-"} Page 41: {"text":"-by bird or in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 18] (951, 117, -734) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Immortal\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"There is a man in the town,\nWho knows that Power is the source of good,\nHe controls the town,\nBut his people do frown,\nBut the man doesn’t notice and never would.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As he goes through the town,\nAnd buys with a word,\nThe people do stray away,\nAnd for their company he cannot pay,\nBut to him that thought is absurd.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"As the man drinks his wealth,\nEven to him none was dealt,\nThe man gets word one day,\nThat someone had passed away,\nAnd there came a new feeling he’d never felt.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"He traveled very far,\nAnd as he walked to the place,\nHe couldn’t bear to look,\nAt this grave by the brook,\nWhere his life had been another case.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"As he returned home,\nThe Home that never was,\nHe looked into the clouds,\nHe sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed.\nAs nearly every person does.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"He walked into the town,\nSure the answer was there,\nWith his wealth here but gone,\nTo other people he was drawn,\nBut he realized the connection he did tear.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Alone in a crowd,\nHe then sat down,\nEveryone just passed by,\nAnd the man began to sigh,\nUntil a small boy came around.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"The boy looked around,\nAnd saw him alone,\nThe boy sat next to him,\nAgainst the man’s own whim,\nAnd said in an easy tone.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“Sorry to bug you now,\nBut you look a bit sad,\nI’ve been following a while,\nAnd you never seem to smile,\nSo I brought something that might help a tad.”\n"} Page 10: {"text":"The boy reached in a bag,\nAnd he pulled out a small ball,\nHe gave it to the man,\nThe man took it in his hand,\nHe dropped it and it bounced tall.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The man began to smile,\nAs his heart felt sore,\nFor the man’s answer was clear,\nThe very thing he did fear,\nThe immortal things in life you can’t pay for. \n\nThe End"} Page 12: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this.\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future.\n\nIf you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 18] (951, 117, -734) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 18] (948, 117, -734) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oren's Folly Author: §bpopohum Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Oren\u0027s Folley \nAn educational text in the area of common sense.\n\nBy: MM\u0027T\n\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"I\u0027ll start by defining the word \"folly\"\n\nFolley: Lack of good sense; foolishness.\n\nNow, why would I apply such a word to Oren? The answer is simple. Orenian citizens, most of them anyway, blindly follow their leaders and"} Page 2: {"text":"this \"Godanistan\" character or also known to some as \"The Creator.\" This blind faith is almost idiotic, and eventually will get you killed. You see, when your leaders need you to do something that you might not agree with or even say no to, all they have "} Page 3: {"text":"to do is exploit your belief in this \"Creator\" and you will bend to their will. It doesn\u0027t matter what they need you to do, They could tell you to murder a group of children, you might say no, but if they say that the creator wills it, you will do it "} Page 4: {"text":"without question. You will do it because the fear of this character of fiction who lives in the sky and governs everything we do commands you to do it by commanding others to command you to do it. This \"Creator\" is either the laziest leader"} Page 5: {"text":"of all time, or he doesn\u0027t exist and it is the corrupted leaders of Oren who make you believe in him so that you will do as they say without question. There is hope however, if you learn to question the words of \"The Creator\" aka the Orenian "} Page 6: {"text":"government, you will take back your sanit. Show this text to your friends, your neighbors, and anyone else you meet, and together you can rise up and take back your common sense, as well as all of Oren\u0027s common sense."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 18] (947, 117, -734) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oren's Folly Author: §bpopohum Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Oren\u0027s Folley \nAn educational text in the area of common sense.\n\nBy: MM\u0027T\n\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"I\u0027ll start by defining the word \"folly\"\n\nFolley: Lack of good sense; foolishness.\n\nNow, why would I apply such a word to Oren? The answer is simple. Orenian citizens, most of them anyway, blindly follow their leaders and"} Page 2: {"text":"this \"Godanistan\" character or also known to some as \"The Creator.\" This blind faith is almost idiotic, and eventually will get you killed. You see, when your leaders need you to do something that you might not agree with or even say no to, all they have "} Page 3: {"text":"to do is exploit your belief in this \"Creator\" and you will bend to their will. It doesn\u0027t matter what they need you to do, They could tell you to murder a group of children, you might say no, but if they say that the creator wills it, you will do it "} Page 4: {"text":"without question. You will do it because the fear of this character of fiction who lives in the sky and governs everything we do commands you to do it by commanding others to command you to do it. This \"Creator\" is either the laziest leader"} Page 5: {"text":"of all time, or he doesn\u0027t exist and it is the corrupted leaders of Oren who make you believe in him so that you will do as they say without question. There is hope however, if you learn to question the words of \"The Creator\" aka the Orenian "} Page 6: {"text":"government, you will take back your sanit. Show this text to your friends, your neighbors, and anyone else you meet, and together you can rise up and take back your common sense, as well as all of Oren\u0027s common sense."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 18] (952, 117, -736) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Immortal\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"There is a man in the town,\nWho knows that Power is the source of good,\nHe controls the town,\nBut his people do frown,\nBut the man doesn’t notice and never would.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As he goes through the town,\nAnd buys with a word,\nThe people do stray away,\nAnd for their company he cannot pay,\nBut to him that thought is absurd.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"As the man drinks his wealth,\nEven to him none was dealt,\nThe man gets word one day,\nThat someone had passed away,\nAnd there came a new feeling he’d never felt.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"He traveled very far,\nAnd as he walked to the place,\nHe couldn’t bear to look,\nAt this grave by the brook,\nWhere his life had been another case.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"As he returned home,\nThe Home that never was,\nHe looked into the clouds,\nHe sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed.\nAs nearly every person does.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"He walked into the town,\nSure the answer was there,\nWith his wealth here but gone,\nTo other people he was drawn,\nBut he realized the connection he did tear.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Alone in a crowd,\nHe then sat down,\nEveryone just passed by,\nAnd the man began to sigh,\nUntil a small boy came around.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"The boy looked around,\nAnd saw him alone,\nThe boy sat next to him,\nAgainst the man’s own whim,\nAnd said in an easy tone.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“Sorry to bug you now,\nBut you look a bit sad,\nI’ve been following a while,\nAnd you never seem to smile,\nSo I brought something that might help a tad.”\n"} Page 10: {"text":"The boy reached in a bag,\nAnd he pulled out a small ball,\nHe gave it to the man,\nThe man took it in his hand,\nHe dropped it and it bounced tall.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The man began to smile,\nAs his heart felt sore,\nFor the man’s answer was clear,\nThe very thing he did fear,\nThe immortal things in life you can’t pay for. \n\nThe End"} Page 12: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this.\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future.\n\nIf you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 19] (946, 120, -706) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: FAMILIA ROMANA Author: §bMike020599 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n FAMILIA ROMANA\n\n LATIN TEXT\n\n Written By\n\n Mr. Michael James\n MCDLII\n\nPrinted in Runnymede by James\u0027 Publishing"} Page 1: {"text":" INTRODUCTION\n\n LATIN IS a fundamental language for one to know for Latin will furnish the capacity for one to determine the meaning of words due to their roots. This book will teach its reader how to read and write in Latin."} Page 2: {"text":" CAPITULA I\n\n Italia in Europaa est. Gallia quoque in Europaa est. Italia et Gallia in Europaa sunt. In Italiaa, Roma est. In Italiaa, Pompeii quoque est. Roma et Pompeii in Itialiaa sunt. Roma noon est in Galliaa, sed in Itialiaa est."} Page 3: {"text":"EST - is\nSUNT - are\nin + a noun (in this case a county) makes the last letter long. Any time that there is a long vowel, it is written twice. There is no rule for long vowels that need to be written twice, these words simply need to be memorized."} Page 4: {"text":"ET - and\nNOON - not\n\naa \u003d ā\noo \u003d ō\nuu \u003d ū\nii \u003d ī\n\n When Latin was written in the 1100s through the 1500s, the macron (the line over the letter) had yet to"} Page 5: {"text":"be invented. As such, in this book, macrons will not be used, rather, double letters shall be used."} Page 6: {"text":" EXCERCISE I\n\n Complete the following sentances with the right form of the verb \"to be\"\n\nItalia in Europaa __.\n\nGallia et Italia in Europaa __.\n\nRoma in Italiaa __."} Page 7: {"text":"The answers are 1. est 2. sunt 3 est.\n\n EST is used with HE, SHE, or IT. SUNT is used with THEY.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":" CAPITULA II\n\nIn familiaa Roomanaa, sunt Iuulius, Aemilia, Maarcus, et Quiintus.\nIuulius vir Roomaanus est. Aemilia feemina Roomaana est. Maarcus et Quiintus puerii sunt. In familiaa, quoque est Iuulia. Iuulia puella Roomaana est. Maarcus et Quiintus"} Page 9: {"text":"noon virii, sed puerii sunt. Vir est Iulius. In familiaa Roomaana sunt servii. Deelia et Meedus sunt servii. Deelia est ancilla. Meedus servus est."} Page 10: {"text":" VOCABULA\n\nfeemina - woman\nvir - man\npuer - boy\npuella - girl\nservus - slave\nancilla - slave girl\nquoque - also "} Page 11: {"text":" ENDINGS\n\nThe Masculine ending for words is -us.\nThe Feminine ending for words is -a.\nThe Neuter ending for words is -um.\n\n These are the endings for singular nouns and their adjectives."} Page 12: {"text":"The Plural ending for Masculine nouns is -ii.\nThe Plural ending for Feminine words is -ae.\nThe Plural ending for Neuter nouns is -a.\n\n EXEMPLII GRATII\n\nFluvius magnus est.\nFluvii magnii sunt.\n(The river is big. The rivers are big.)"} Page 13: {"text":"Insula parva est.\nInsulae parvae sunt.\n(The island is small. The islands are small)\n\nOppidum magnum est.\nOppida magna sunt.\n(The city is big. The cities are big)\n\n Take notice that there is no word for \"the.\" \"The\", rather, "} Page 14: {"text":"is implied. In additon, take notice that the singular ending for Feminine words is -a, and the plural ending for Neuter words is also -a. The difference can be discerned by the verb used in the sentance. If \"sunt\" is used, then one can know that the noun "} Page 15: {"text":"is neuter. If \"est\" is used, then one can tell that the word is singular Feminine."} Page 16: {"text":" EXERCISE II\n\n Place in the correct endings where needed. \nI. Fulvius magn- est.\n\nII. Sunt mult- oppida in Italiaa.\n\nIII. In familiaa Roomaanaa, sunt multae ancill--."} Page 17: {"text":"The answers are I. -us; II. -a; and III. -ae. \n\n Please review the information aforementioned for the chapter test will be on the next page."} Page 18: {"text":"TEST FOR CHAPTERS I\n AND II\n\n Provide the correct form of the verb \"to be\" in the following sentances.\n\nI. In Europaa, _ Italia,\n\nII. In familia Roomaanaa, __ multae personae."} Page 19: {"text":" III. Italia et Gallia in Europaa __.\n\nIV. Maarcus et Quiintus puerii __.\n\nV. Meedus servus __.\n\n For the following sentances, provide the correct endings for nouns and adjectives. "} Page 20: {"text":"I. Insula parv- est.\n\nII Sunt mult- vir- in Europaa.\n\nIII. Oppidum magn- est.\n\nIV. Sunt mult- ancill- in familiaa.\n\nV. Sunt oppid- magn-\nin Galliaa."} Page 21: {"text":" Answer the following questions in complete sentances in Latin.\n\nEstne Italia in Asia?\n(Notice - \"ne\" at the end of a verb makes the sentance a question)\n\nII. Ubi (where) sunt Italia et Gallia?"} Page 22: {"text":"III. Estne Roma Fluvius?\n\nIV. Esnte Maarcus puella parva?\n\nV. Quod (what) est Meedus?\n\n Translate the following into English.\n\n In Europaa, sunt "} Page 23: {"text":"oppida magna. Roma oppidum magnum est. In Romaa, familia Roomaana est. In familiaa Roomaanaa, sunt Maarcus, Quiintus, Iuulia, Aemilia, et Iuulius. Maarcus et Quiintus puerii parvii sunt. Iuulia puella parva est. Aemilia est feemina, et Iuulius vir est. "} Page 24: {"text":" Translate the following into Latin.\n\n In Italy, there are big cities. Italy is not in Asia. In Italy is the Roman family. In the family are boys. In the family are girls. Julia is a little girl. Mark and Quintus are little boys. Aemilia is not a"} Page 25: {"text":"girl. Aemilia is a woman. Julius is a Roman man. "} Page 26: {"text":" CAPITULA III\n\n In this chapter, the nominative and accusative forms of nouns will be studied. Hitherto, the nominative form of nouns have been studied. In a sentance, the noun which is the subject is in the nominative form. The noun in the"} Page 27: {"text":"accusative form is the Direct Object, which means that this noun recieves an action from the subject. For example, \n\nMark punches Quintus.\n\nHere, Mark is the subject (Nominative) and Quintus is the Direct Object"} Page 28: {"text":"(Accusative). Mark is giving a punch to Quintus, or, similarly, Quintus is receiving a punch from Mark. If one is unsure which noun is the subject and which noun is the Direct object, he can ask himself, \"who/what is doing something to whom/what?\" \n "} Page 29: {"text":" In English, \"Who\" is the nominative form and \"Whom\" is the accusative form. \"Who punched whom?\" is the correct way to ask the question. Following is a Latin Sentance with both a subject and a Direct Object.\n\nMaarcus pulsat (punches) Quiintum."} Page 30: {"text":" Notice that in this sentance, \"Quiintus\" becomes \"Quiintum.\" This is so becuase Quintus is receiving an action from Mark. Mark is the subject and Quintus is the direct object.\n\n Unlike in English, direct objects in Latin must have a different"} Page 31: {"text":"ending than subjects. This makes it quite simple for one to discern who/what is furnishing an action to whom/what.\n\n In Latin, the singular, masculine ending for accusative nouns is -um; the plural is -oos."} Page 32: {"text":" The singular, feminine, accusative ending is -am; the plural is -aas.\n\n The singular, neuter, accusative ending is -um; the plural is -a.\n\nFollowing are examples in order."} Page 33: {"text":"Masculine Singular\n-Maarcus pulsat Quiintum.\n\nMasculine Plural\n-Maarcus videt (sees) fluvioos.\n\nFeminine Singular\n-Maarcus videt Iuuliam.\n\n"} Page 34: {"text":"Feminine Plural\n-Aemilia vocat (calls)\nancillaas.\n\nNeuter Singular\n-Quiintus videt oppidum.\n\nNeuter Plural\n-Quintus videt oppida."} Page 35: {"text":" EXCERCISE I\n\n Determine which noun is the subject and which noun is the direct object.\n\nI. Maarcus pulsat Iuuliam.\n\nII. Oppida videt Aemilia. "} Page 36: {"text":" In question I, Maarcus is the subject and Iuuliam is the direct object. Julia receives the punch from Mark.\n\n In question II, Aemilia is the subject, and Oppida is the direct object. In Latin, the order of the words does not signify which"} Page 37: {"text":"noun is the subject and which noun is the direct object such as in English, rather, the noun endings determine this. For this reason, \"Oppida\" can come before \"Aemilia\" and still be the direct object."} Page 38: {"text":" EXERCISE II\n\n Provide the correct endings where needed. \nI. Maarcus pulsat Quiint--.\n\nII. Aemilia vocat serv--.\n\nIII. Iuilius vocat Aemili--."} Page 39: {"text":"The answers are I. -um; II. -um; III. -am\n\n"} Page 40: {"text":" In English, \"who\" is used in the nom. case for both men and womem, and \"whom\" is used in the acc. case for both men and women as well. In Latin, there are unique and seperate words for men and women in both cases."} Page 41: {"text":"Masculine, Nom.\n-quii\n\nMasculine, Acc.\n-quem\n\nFeminine, Nom.\n-quae\n\nFeminine, Acc.\n-quam"} Page 42: {"text":" Maarcus, quii puer est, in Europaa est.\n-Mark, who is a boy, is in Europe\n\nIuulia, quae puella est, in Italiaa est.\n-Julia, who is a girl, is in Italy.\n\nQuiintus, quem Maarcus pulsat, iiratus (irate) est."} Page 43: {"text":"-Quintus, whom Mark punched, is irate.\n\nAemilia, quam Iuulius videt, feemina est.\n-Aemilia, whom Julius sees, is a woman.\n\n EXERCISE III\n\n Provide the correct form of \"who/whom.\""} Page 44: {"text":"I. Quiintus, __ pulsat Marcum, laetus (happy) est.\n\nII. Iuulia, __ Aemilia videt, puella est.\n\nIII. Meedus, __ servus est, laetus est.\n\nIV. Iuulia, __ videt Aemiliam, puella est."} Page 45: {"text":" Answers: I. quii; II. quam; III. quii; IV. quae\n\n Study the following lessons closly, the chapter test is on the next page."} Page 46: {"text":" CHAPTER III\n TEST\n\n Provide the correct endings for the following nouns\n\nI. Maarcus pulsat Quiint--.\n\nII. Iuuli-- videt Aemilia.\n\nIII. Maarcus videt"} Page 47: {"text":"oppid--.\n\nIV. Meedus vocat Iuuli--\n\nV. Quiintus videt vir--.\n\n Choose the correct form of \"who/ whom\"\n\nI. Quiintus, __ vocat Maarcum, puer est."} Page 48: {"text":"II Aemilia, __ feemina est, in Italiaa est.\n\nIII. Iulius, __ Maarcus vocat, vir est\n\nIV. Iuulia, __ Aemilia videt, puella parva est. \n Translate the following into English.\n\nMaarcus, qui puer est,"} Page 49: {"text":"pulsat Quiintum. Maarcus laetus est. Quiintus iiratus est. Quiintus, quem Maarcus pulsat, vocat Aemiliam.\nAemilia noon audit (hears). Iuulia quoque iiratus est. Iuulia pulsat Maarcus. Maarcus, quem Iuulia pulsat, noon laetus est. Iuulia laeta est."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 19] (946, 120, -706) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Number Author: §bevilpizzaman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"57"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 19] (946, 120, -706) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1 Siegmund Pass Author: §bOrlik Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This document is to show that Mark Clifton has purchased 1 Siegmund Pass\nfor the amount of his previous home. He understands that if he does not pay Taxes (Inactive for more than one month) His home and items will be forfit.\n\nSigned Orlik Ironcrow."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 19] (946, 120, -706) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Scavenger Hunt Author: §b[Fair Guard] Fariken Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A spore floats away from it\u0027s parent boat.\n\nA petal lands on the shore of the greater blue.\n\nA light blinks next to the ancient tower\n\nBones litter the open field."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 19] (945, 121, -706) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((1)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n and\n Courage.\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} ----------------------------------Chunk [27, 19] (945, 121, -706) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: nfvusdnucduisa ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 6] (969, 121, -922) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Magic Author: ski_king3 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n Holy Magic:\n\nA Tome for Beginners\n\n\n\n\n\n -by Rose Valois"} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":" The use of Holy Magic is a both a responsibility, and a privilege, granted by the Creator to share his holy light with those who need it. Whether it be healing the wounded, or calming the minds of the afflicted, for one to make use of the Creator\u0027s"} Page 3: {"text":"holy light, one must be devoted to the Creator\u0027s will, and to helping those who are in need. To begin upon this path under the divine\u0027s guidance, one must submit their mind to the Creator himself.\n Submitting oneself to the Creator\u0027s will is no easy"} Page 4: {"text":"task. It is not entirely different from the tasks of meditation which the users of \u0027arcane\u0027 magic go through. However, to immerse one\u0027s mind in the Creator\u0027s divine presence, one must let go of all doubt. One must submit themself to the Creator and accept"} Page 5: {"text":"a pious and selfless life.\n Now, the process of bringing one\u0027s mind to be \u0027one with the Creator,\u0027 so to speak, is not entirely the same as that of an arcane mage. Like an arcane mage, one must free their mind of all distracting thoughts. However,"} Page 6: {"text":"through this lack of distraction, one must find a sense of inner calm. Through this calm, one\u0027s mind becomes a channel for the Creator to share his holy light. One\u0027s mind becomes a place of serenity and peace, a place of escape when life brings pain or"} Page 7: {"text":"or sorrow. It is a feeling which can only affirm the importance of the Creator\u0027s presence in one\u0027s life. It is an unmistakeable feeling, impossible to quite understand until it has been experienced.\n However, most cannot simply find this feeling through"} Page 8: {"text":"meditation and devotion. Simply, clearing one\u0027s mind to this extent is nearly impossible for those who seek this form of magic. Those who wish only to help others, to heal their bodies and minds, are typically some of the most fragile beings, with pasts"} Page 9: {"text":"littered with pain and strife. With the pain of the past bearing upon one\u0027s mind and soul, it is nearly impossible to simply expel it from one\u0027s mind. So instead, for those lacking the confidence or strength to expel these feelings of pain or weakness, it"} Page 10: {"text":"is often best to simply focus on an image, or a series of images which evoke joy in one\u0027s mind. Whether it be a place where you feel free and at peace, or a person you hold dearly in your heart, the Creator uses happiness and love to pave a path to a"} Page 11: {"text":"calm mind of peace. Through these strong emotions, one is able to share their mind with the Creator, to embrace his holy fortitude. After much practice, slowly but surely, one will be able to become a physical channel for the Creator\u0027s light. And that is"} Page 12: {"text":"the beginning of the everlong path of sharing the Creator\u0027s light with the world.\n\n\n((For the Priest Healing subtype))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 6] (969, 121, -922) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: ski_king3 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n An Official Magic\n License of the Holy\n Magistrate of Oren:"} Page 1: {"text":" It is hereby proclaimed that from this day forward, the elf known as Kalameet may practice magic lawfully within Oren under the guidance of the Creator.\n The license is legally granted by the Holy Magistrate of Oren, specifically by the High Magister"} Page 2: {"text":"Rose Valois with the approval of King William Horen III.\n This license hereby approves the use of illusion magic by the elf known as Kalameet, and only illusion magic.\n\n\n If this license is lost and found by anyone other than Kalameet"} Page 3: {"text":"or a member of the Holy Magistrate, it is the responsibility of any citizen of Oren to see this license be returned to the High Magister or the holder of this license.\n\n\nSigned,\nRose Valois, High Magister of Oren"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 9] (973, 168, -872) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Saints Author: §bfirestar25 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"St. Thomas of Gaekrin - White Rose -\n::Known in life as Thomas Chivay, prince of Kaedrin, Grand Marshal of Oren, and leader. Patron saint of leadership, generals, noble purity, and vassals."} Page 1: {"text":"St. Lucien of Savoie\n- Kaedreni cross -\n:: Former High Pontiff Lucien I who united the Church during the reigns of Godfrey and Horen, who seperated Church from state upon the death of the last prophet-emperor, Godfrey. Patron saint of the Church \u0026 piety."} Page 2: {"text":"St. Hadrian of Leuvaarden\n- Open book -\n:: Known in life as Count Hadrian de Sarkozy of Savoie, a learned man, privy seal to Horen V, and effective politician. Patron saint of statesmen, politicians, and learning."} Page 3: {"text":"St. Owyn of Banard\n- Skull -\n:: Son of Horen, Owyn I cleansed the Harrenite bloodline and removed his bastard brother from power, establishing the states of Oren and ruling as its first monarch. Patron saint of kings, incorruptibility, racial purity\u0026war."} Page 4: {"text":"St. Daniel of Al\u0027Khazar\n- Staff -\n:: The first King of Al\u0027Khazar, who abdicated to his steward to avoid a civil war. He then traveled around Aegis traveling and preaching the good word of the Creator. Patron saint of peace and travel."} Page 5: {"text":"St. Godfrey of Oren\n- Dragon -\n:: Known in life as the Emperor Godfrey Horen who united humanity under his empire and established the most powerful state in Asulon which continues to this day. He was the last prophet of the Creator who restored"} Page 6: {"text":"the faith, and his laws maintained law in his lands for his whole reign. Patron saint of the Empire, humanity and justice."} Page 7: {"text":"St. Tobias of Aldersberg\n- Coins -\n:: Known in life as Tobias Goldman, a wealthy merchant who achieved fame by his maniuplation of the Aldersburg economy. Patron saint of merchants, wealth, and benefactors."} Page 8: {"text":"St. Godwein of Huntshill\n- Anvil -\n:: Known in life as Godwein Stafyr the stoic, privy councilor of Oren, who was well-reputed his dedication to the post. Patron saint of the earnest, labourers and diligence."} Page 9: {"text":"St. Siegmund of Raev\n- Crow -\n:: Known in life as Emperor Siegmund Carrion who reunited the fractured states back into the Imperium of Oren after the departure of Horen V. Patron saint of valor, health, wisdom and civil society."} Page 10: {"text":"St. Hunwald of Kralta\n- Pickaxe -\n:: The miner Hunwald of Kralta who was known in life for his hard work in the mines, emerging each day clothed in the black dust of the earth. Patron saint of the poor, miners and of the land."} Page 11: {"text":"St. Bogdan of Augustine\n- Pigeon -\n:: The Archbishop Bogdanistan who was known in life for the establishment of Ruskan Orthodoxy, who upon death ascended to the Seven Skies on the wings of a great flock of pigeons. Patron saint of the "} Page 12: {"text":"peasant, ascension and birds."} Page 13: {"text":"St. Edmond of Lachsin\n- Knight on horseback -\n:: Known in life as Sir Edmon Brunswick, veteran of many wars who served the empire loyally and demonstrated all the virtues of a good knight and soldier. Patron saint of soldiers, officers and"} Page 14: {"text":"knights."} Page 15: {"text":"St. Everard of Al\u0027Khazar\n- The Red Cross -\n:: High priest of the Church after Daniel abdicated. The atheist and immoral Kings of Al\u0027Khazar Pompey and Edward waged an unholy crusade against the Church, and it was by the will of Everard that the "} Page 16: {"text":"Church stands still. Patron saint of the persecuted, traditions, the elderly and priests."} ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 9] (973, 168, -872) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Journal of Matthew Claxdon: -Found entry that bandits used to get into the city, it was a ladder. It has now been taken down and a wall built tod ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 11] (974, 158, -848) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~Notes: Spencer C. I don't know what to do about Alo. I love her, shes beautiful, smart, kind..... -------------------My house was ransacked, good thing nothing was in there. I wanted to move out, this has just accelerated my plans. ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 16] (967, 126, -758) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: This is a Mahkoom Trade Enterprise Ledger. Do not sign the book. Input completed task next to a dash. Input dashes under the OOC date. (Name) (Occupation) Page 1: OOC Date: Page 2: OOC Date: Page 3: OOC Date: Page 4: OOC Date: Page 5: OOC Date: Page 6: OOC Date: Page 7: OOC Date: ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 16] (967, 126, -758) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 17] (974, 118, -744) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Instructions Author: §bTanzi Mogun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Instructions on using\nTanzi\u0027s big ass crossbow:\nStep 1: Hold the crossbow properly, and remember not to place your fingers were the string would hit. "} Page 1: {"text":"Step 2: Use the crank at the top of the crossbow to draw the string back. Dont even try to use your barehands, its impossible. Its draw weight is 200 lbs. "} Page 2: {"text":"Step 3: Load one of the six massive bolts into the crossbow. Make sure to snap the bolt onto the string, or else the string will simply hit the bolt and send it flying in almost any direction."} Page 3: {"text":"Step 4: Raise the crossbow up and aim. If you can get any support from nearby objects, take it."} Page 4: {"text":"The bottom of the crossbow is coated in metal, is it to parry if need be. There is also a bayonet on the end of the crossbow. It is spring loaded, flip it open by pressing a button underneath the crossbow."} Page 5: {"text":"Bar fight protocol: If weapons are drawn, make use of the crossbow. If it is a fist fight, let it happen, just make sure what happens after isnt anything bad."} Page 6: {"text":"War protocol: barricade yourself and any others who wish to hide in the basement, make sure to set traps. Bear traps will be available."} Page 7: {"text":"Suspicious character protocol: Close the gate, you can serve them through the small slot at the bottom and they can give you minas. Be extra cautious."} Page 8: {"text":"Super drunk protocol: Escort the super drunk to a room upstairs, he can pay when he is sober."} Page 9: {"text":"That is all, make sure to be a smart barkeep!\n -Tanzi"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 18] (968, 120, -729) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: ya Author: §bQueen Katherine Carrion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"ya ok adopt ok"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 18] (968, 120, -730) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Clearance: Inn Author: §bmerrymoogle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Written and legitimized by the hand of High Overseer Absolution\n\nThis business has been thoroughly inspected and found clear of all customers, objects, or unsightly behaviors that would otherwise label it as heretical, unfaithful, or unholy in any way."} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\nSigned,\n\nx Absolution\n ^^^^^^^^^^^"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 18] (972, 128, -731) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Pogo & Pikel Author: §bErin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Pikel\n\nI\u0027m so very glad you and Pogo are getting along! I\u0027ve always said if he\u0027s bouncing he\u0027s happy, so I suppose the more trees you fall into, the more he must love you.\n\nIf he\u0027s getting tubby, cut back on his "} Page 1: {"text":"apple treats and feed him hay and chaff, or let him out to graze for a few meals instead. If needed you can send him here to the new stable once its renovated and I\u0027ll work him back into shape."} Page 2: {"text":"Oddly enough as well.. I was sent a letter from this person you mentioned, however.. none of my birds seem to find him.. ((Dont have his MCname))\n\nIt really is nice to hear from you, I do hope you\u0027ll come visit once everything is properly rebuilt."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 18] (972, 128, -731) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dat Pogo Prob Author: §bErin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hmm..\n\nPogo always has been a picky eater. I usually poured some chopped apples and oatmeal over his hay when he was being particularly fussy. \nMaybe that could work for you?"} Page 1: {"text":"As for the stable.. I don\u0027t know when we\u0027ll be ready. Due to some unfavorable conditions, I cannot get the materials I need to built the stable proper.\n\nThe herd is growing restless and unhappy without proper stalls or shelter.."} Page 2: {"text":"It was rather painful, really.. I\u0027ve always been told that halflings were kind and peaceful, friendly..\n\nI never expected such hatred before even being able to say hello. I fear I\u0027m destined to failure..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 18] (972, 128, -731) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Sad Day Author: §bDecoLamb Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nI.. I truely have no idea how to respond. \nPogo is not the type of pony to run away, so.. the only explination is pony-napping..\n\nThe world is far more cruel than I once perceived, pony-napping and murder runs rampant."} Page 1: {"text":"Ever since coming to the mainland it has been nothing but terror, I sleep in the middle of the barn with a blade because I fear losing my children to a callous bastard that thinks them as just supplies to abuse and sell."} Page 2: {"text":"MY only suggestion would be to place up posters calling for a search. Hopefully, someone, anyone out there will know where he is, and who took him away from you.\n\n-Erin"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 18] (969, 128, -731) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pogo the Horse Author: §bPikel Boldshoulder Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I have agreed to the transaction of Pogo the horse for six hundred minas (600) and an elven pendant to Pikel Boldshoulder.\n\nSigned\nErin 21st, SM, 1444\n\nWitnessed\nPikel Boldshoulder"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 9] (989, 163, -873) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter of note Author: §bZ3r05t4r Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*a letter written in purple inc*\n\nDear Triss,\n\nI recently went through my possessions of books and remembered the night back then, when we were discussing these things. Hence, I considered, this little"} Page 1: {"text":"gift of books would be adequate for you to read, should you ever take a break from your duties.\n\nFurthermore, as I discovered you lack a mailbox, I built one for you. The key is attached to this letter. A fine craft I considered, using my"} Page 2: {"text":"skills in fine mechanics and engineering for something else than constructing artificial beings.\n\nThird, and I believe last, I would like to invite you to visit the ruins of the Imperial palace with me once. It is a last reminder of a time which was and a"} Page 3: {"text":"time I miss so dearly.\n\nRunning short on paper, I conclude this letter with best regards.\n\n- Silus"} ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 9] (989, 163, -873) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Merchant Lane, #15 Rent: 300 Minae Sealed warehouse +-----------------+ Summit Boulevard, #4 Rent: 15 Minae Steward Triss' storage house. +-----------------+ Page 1: Summit Boulevard, #5 Rent: 300 Minae 'Connor's residence' Former drug-dealer's house. +-----------------+ Summit Boulevard, #14 and #15 Rent: 400 and 300 Minae. Page 2: House of Duke Vectis Vekon. +-----------------+ Summit Boulevard, #11 Rent: 200 Minae House of Steward Davkas. +-----------------+ Page 3: Raevir Overlook, #5 Rent: 100 Minae Home of Kaelys Hightower +-----------------+ Raevir Overlook, #6 Rent: 100 Minae Home of Steward Triss +-----------------+ Page 4: Summit Boulevard, #11 Rent: 200 Minae Rahl Estate +-----------------+ ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 9] (986, 163, -868) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very "} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world…\nBut it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat "} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 9] (989, 169, -879) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: After the incident with the King's Castle that I helped raid, I decided to lay low in my house for a while. I am still rather nervous around the Castle Guard. Been doing fairly well for myself in my hunts. I need new armor and weapons so I can be Page 1: more productive. ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 9] (989, 169, -879) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 9] (989, 168, -879) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Contract Author: §bfrigated Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"--\u003d\u003d--\u003d\u003d--\u003d\u003d--\u003d\u003d--\u003d\u003dContract of Agreement\n--\u003d\u003d--\u003d\u003d--\u003d\u003d--\u003d\u003d--\u003d\u003d\n\nBy signing this contract you agree to carry out tasks for Triss Astrala Steward of Abresi, you are to protect her at all costs and be obediant at her command. However you must also respect -"} Page 1: {"text":"the laws of Abresi just the same as the Guards. If you wish to arrest someone seek permission from Triss, another Steward of even get a guard to do the same. Also by signing this contract you take an oath of loyalty towards Triss.\n\nSign Here: Leon Celt-"} Page 2: {"text":"thric."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 9] (989, 168, -879) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Electric Evocation\n\n\nBy Gauldrim Irongut"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy.\n\nElectromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. "} Page 2: {"text":"Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme"} Page 3: {"text":"attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt"} Page 4: {"text":"as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation"} Page 5: {"text":"is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from"} Page 6: {"text":"the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. "} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy\n\nAttracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful."} Page 8: {"text":"Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the "} Page 9: {"text":"bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting"} Page 10: {"text":"in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. "} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter 3: Conclusion\n\nElectromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that "} Page 12: {"text":"when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw"} Page 13: {"text":"power and wisdom of those that weild it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 10] (989, 163, -863) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventus Adeptus Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The days of victory has come to an end.\nWhen the armies of men pretend.\nThat one can handle the might of the Wyrm.\nThey will witness a most tenacious storm.\nArcs of lightning shall splinter stone.\nPlumes of ash shall expose bone.\nThe Days of Parting shall"} Page 1: {"text":"begin.\nWhen mother and child will be separate.\nWhen companionship will end as disparate.\nNo friend shall you find upon fleeing.\nNo new dawn will grace you upon leaving.\nNo soothing element shall you be seeing.\nTo those who call themselves believers."} Page 2: {"text":"And the agents of the Ultimate Judgement heathens.\nKnow you to be afraid, yet dull deceivers.\nOnto yourselves do yourselves do you fool with poor reasons.\nYou will say, \"I believe in the Creator,\" and be content.\nYet the very fact that you fight against"} Page 3: {"text":"your own Rapture.\nLeaves the truth being that you reject your own sentence.\nTo be brought forth to your Creator enraptured.\nFor deep within, you know your sins prominent.\nThe Supreme will look down upon you in shame.\nEvoke his name when you are taken by"} Page 4: {"text":"the Dominence.\nWhen the Crow\u0027s feeding hand is split asunder.\nWhen the capital is captured by surprise.\nWhen the agents of the End of Days plunder.\nTo find the churches empty of worthy prize.\nO\u0027 nobles, truly you are of the faithful,\nWhen your convents"} Page 5: {"text":"lay unadorned and empty.\nRather you parlay in daillances and bellies full.\nWhere is your monies o\u0027 gentry.\nThe agents of your Reckoning will not be impeded.\nBy petty guards and cloistering walls.\nWhen we come to inform you of your deeds o\u0027 conceited.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"You will rest on knee by His will and laws.\nHe is all-Powerful and you will learn this well.\nWhen the Crow\u0027s nest is struck down by the Wyrm."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 10] (983, 168, -859) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: <3 Author: §bErin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sweet Kae,\n\nSorry I had to run off so quickly. It seems the skygods can\u0027t even help with the problem...\n\nMy only hope left is you. Me and all my foals are depending on you, Kae.. \nI need you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 10] (983, 168, -859) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: timzuiderveld Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Kaila,\n\nWe must have Tea or do something togheter or something, I really miss you and I have great news for you.\n\nWith love,\n\nSarah Archdiamond"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 10] (983, 168, -859) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: What do Author: §bErin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sabel,\n\nI found out recently\nthat Kaelys had me murdered.\n\nI need a bit of advice\non what to do here...\n\n-Erin"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 10] (983, 168, -859) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note Author: Jimacat Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Untill next time, love.\nSend word when the child is returned.\n With Love,\n -Alexander Bedevere"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 10] (983, 168, -859) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: WoofWoofMofo Author: §bErin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nYou. Ranch.\n\nGet here.\n\nNOW."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 10] (983, 168, -859) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A truce. Author: §bAdorellan Kamura Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-a fine, bold set of writing is placed upon the page.-\n\n\"Time for a truce. We\u0027ll go our seprate ways. I\u0027ve changed, Erin has changed me and I shan\u0027t hunt nor attack you anymore, aslong as you don\u0027t with I. I wish one the best "} Page 1: {"text":"in the future, Kaelys Kaden Hightower. Erin has trully changed me, as I\u0027ve said before, I write the truth upon these pages, Kaelys. She cares for me a lot, she makes me happy and I don\u0027t want to upset her. I wish one the best, I don\u0027t expect a response,"} Page 2: {"text":"however, if you wish the same, then we shall come to a halt and go our seprate ways with this truce.\" The note ends."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 10] (983, 168, -859) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Kaelys Author: §bHigh Guardian Daniel Kamura Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Kaelys Hightwoer,\n It has come to my attentio that you were unfairly removed from the cleric order on biased grounds without my approval, I wish to meet within Malinor to discuss said removal if you "} Page 1: {"text":"would be so kind to meet me as soon as possible.\n\n- Daniel Kamura"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 10] (983, 168, -859) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note to Kaelys Author: §bMinistry Student Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Greetings O\u0027 Kaelys-\n\nIt is with much pleasure that we announce to you the finding of a Hightower relic. Knowing you to be a possible interested party, we would like to give it to you. Our point of residing with relic in hand is the Abresi"} Page 1: {"text":"stables outside the Old Large Walls.\n\n- Ministry Student Aquilas"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 10] (989, 162, -862) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Frozen Orders Author: §bJallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" You are being called upon to serve.\nDisguise yourself how you see fit and track down Prince David Winter of Herendul. Make him suffer, and carve the name \"Setherien\" into his flesh, but leave him alive."} Page 1: {"text":"He is seen traveling between Herendul and New Abresi frequently. \nThis is not a difficult task, but it will remind our foolish enemies of who they are dealing with. Do not fail us.\n\n -Mimir."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 10] (989, 159, -861) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ruskan Blood Author: §bjojoma11 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ruskan Blood, Ruskan Rage:\n\nA novel By a Beloved ruskan\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"woe to the foe of Vladislav, for the foe of he is the foe of ruska. Woe to thou who spilt blood of the motherland, and woe to he who tarnishes her name.\n\nBeware the man who fights against his homeland, for he is a slave to the heretics."} Page 2: {"text":"Fight the man who bathes in the blood of his enemies, for his pride endangers the motherland\u0027s welfare.\n\nWoe to the cowardly, for they are the scum of the land, and fall to the blades of their braver friends and foes."} Page 3: {"text":"Death to the Lucien menace, who divide the nation of our beloved race and scourge us with their plague of herecy.\n\nRidicule to the nobleman, who feels himself above the ruskan workers, for he shall fall to the blade of the sickle."} Page 4: {"text":"Beware the toxin of ruskan blood, for the motherland\u0027s kin are venemous to those against the people.\n\nWoe to the rage of Ruska, for its nature is so fierce it shall wipe the face of the land clean of all life."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 13] (989, 155, -808) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Three\n The Arrow\n\nAfter about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. "} Page 2: {"text":"The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop."} Page 3: {"text":" The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well.\n\n“What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently.\n\n“The arrow.” Said the man.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.”\n\n“Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?”"} Page 6: {"text":"“Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said,\n\n“No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"“What do you mean?” The man sighed and said,\n\n“The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” \n"} Page 8: {"text":"I put the pieces of information together, then said,\n\n“Are you saying I’ve been…” \n\n“Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it.\n\n “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"“What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said,\n\n“We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. "} Page 12: {"text":"The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. \n\n We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?”\n"} Page 13: {"text":" We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. \n\nThe man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. \n\n“MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. \n"} Page 15: {"text":"Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames.\n\n I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes.\n"} Page 16: {"text":" He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything,"} Page 17: {"text":" Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.”\n\n“You mean I’m not going to die?” I said.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. \n\n“There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now."} Page 20: {"text":"“Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!”\n\n“Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. \n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"“We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. "} Page 22: {"text":"The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. \n\n“Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. \n"} Page 23: {"text":"“Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. "} Page 24: {"text":"Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down."} Page 25: {"text":"As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. "} Page 26: {"text":"When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. "} Page 27: {"text":" The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, "} Page 28: {"text":"“Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. "} Page 29: {"text":"He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful."} Page 30: {"text":" Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain."} Page 31: {"text":" After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. "} Page 32: {"text":"“They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. \n\nEnd of Chapter Three"} Page 33: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 13] (989, 155, -808) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Odd Events\n\nA fictional book series with a bit of horror\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n The Music\n\nI stayed awake for two days, fearing to go to sleep in case something else like that person with the light coming from their eyes was here. What was I going to do? "} Page 2: {"text":"My parents turned to stone and I had no Idea of how to turn them back. It was starting to turn to night again. I went to my parents room and sat down on the bed. "} Page 3: {"text":"hough when I sat down, I sat on something that felt like paper. I jumped back off the bed and looked where I had sat. There was an Envelope. Carefully I took the envelope off the bed and opened it. Inside was... A key. "} Page 4: {"text":"I examined the key and noticed four letters. They read B. E. D. A. I was more then tired, I was exausted. I simply sat down and stared at the staircase with the key and the mirror in my hands, not sure what to expect."} Page 5: {"text":"I felt my head dropping but caught myself. I couldn\u0027t let myself fall asleep now, not when things like the thing in the attic might exist."} Page 6: {"text":"My head was drooping again and I was about to give in to sleep when I heard something. The slight tinkling of what sounded like a piano. "} Page 7: {"text":"That was odd, I had examined everywhere in the house in the last three days looking for any rooms like the attic, and found no piano in any of them."} Page 8: {"text":"Carefully, I got off the bed and out into the hallway, the mirrors face pointed outward from me in my hands. O followed the sound until I got to the end of the hallway. The music was four notes playing continuously in a pattern. "} Page 9: {"text":"The music was coming from the wall, yet there was no door. Confused, I looked to the mirror. It had shown me things that weren\u0027t there before, maybe it would work again. I turned away from the wall and put the mirror face facing me."} Page 10: {"text":"In the reflection I saw myself, but I also saw a door behind me that wasn\u0027t there when I looked before. I turned around and jumped back. There was now a door right where the music was coming from."} Page 11: {"text":"Carefully I turned the knob, but it seemed to be stuck, or... Locked. I looked down to the key in my other hand and tried fitting it into the keyhole. It fit, so I turned it, and right as it clicked, the music stopped. "} Page 12: {"text":"I froze. Did whatever was in there now know I was there? I slowly took the key out and put it in my pocket. Then Held the mirror in front of me with one hand and opened the door with my other one. "} Page 13: {"text":"In the room was a piano and some music sheets on the floor. I didn\u0027t see anyone or anything else in the room though."} Page 14: {"text":"I slowly walked up to the piano. I saw that it had the names of the white keys imbedded into them. I hesitated, then played C, D, E, F, G, A, B, then C again. "} Page 15: {"text":"Nothing seemed to happen. I began to think coming here was a bad idea, so I turned and went to the door. I twisted the handle, but it was locked again. So I quickly took out the key and was about to put it in the lock, when I noticed the letters again. "} Page 16: {"text":"B. E. D. A... I went back to the piano and played the same notes, B. E. D. A. nothing again seemed to happen, But then the keys I just played repeated themselves without me touching them. "} Page 17: {"text":"It started getting faster, faster, and louder. Suddenly I felt a strong breeze, but there was no window. The sheets blew off the ground and started swirling around me. I looked to the door but it wasn\u0027t there anymore."} Page 18: {"text":"The sound was now deafening. I yelled for help and then... I woke up."} Page 19: {"text":"I sat straight up in my parents bed, holding the mirror. I walked over to the place in the hallway where the door was supposed to be and looked in the mirror to see if the door would appear, but it didnt."} Page 20: {"text":"I walked back to my parents room and sat on the bed, sunlight coming in through the window. But as I sat down, I felt something small and lumpy under me."} Page 21: {"text":"I sat up and there was a key, with the letters B. E. D. A. on it.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\n“Fear mainly occurs in the absence of knowledge.” ~Sofetios Jayamen"} Page 22: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 16] (989, 124, -766) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: §bSecretary of the Magistrate Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMAGIC\n LICENSE"} Page 1: {"text":"§lB§ry Order of the Magistrate, and the High Magister Kalameet Izalith, this Magic License is property of Haadi Mubdee."} Page 2: {"text":"§lT§rhis License is only viable for magics that are listed, which are the following:\n\nLight Illusion\n\nFire Evocation"} Page 3: {"text":"§lI§rf this License is not in the hands of the proper owner, please return to said owner, or the Magistrate immediately."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 16] (989, 124, -766) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: M License Sample Author: §bvingmx Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n MAGIC\n LICENSE"} Page 1: {"text":"§lB§ry Order of the Magistrate, and the High Magister Kalameet Izalith, this Magic License is property of\n______________."} Page 2: {"text":"§lT§rhis License is only viable for magics that are listed, which are the following:\n\n________________\n________________\n________________\n________________\n________________\n________________"} Page 3: {"text":"§lI§rf this document is not in the hands of the proper owner, please return to said owner, or the Magistrate immediately."} ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 16] (989, 124, -766) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Logbook of Seymour Geminine. +-----------------+ First entry, 1st of The Amber Cold, 1452. I decided to start writing this to keep my own sanity, because the older I grow, the lonelier I am becoming. Page 1: Today was a rather long short, yet taxing day. Firstly I met a Kharajyr lady, by the name of Ayissari (Or something like that), which turned out to be really good at staring contests. After that, I decided to join the Lucienists in their expedition into Page 2: the sewers, which was probably intended to help fight the plague, but was rather unneventful. I hate to take several baths after, and toss my clothes into a volcano. To top the day, I walked into the tavern to see that white-haired Acosta making Page 3: an omlette of his brother, and my friend Raziel's eggs. I ran my dagger through his elbow for that. Sadly, today is another day I do not see Susanne. Creator knows what happened to her, but I hope she is well... I do miss those thighs of her. ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 16] (989, 124, -766) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Research on a1's armor, "Orakana's armor" It seems that the harbringer is still alive even when it is in a dead sleep like state, it is completely cold to the touch and literaly impossible to be transported by a human being it seems due to it's abnormall Page 1: y low temparature. It seems to fully down a harbringer you need a special kind of item, and 'Killing' it normally will only give it a chance to revive. *A detailed sketch of his armor is here* Page 2: "The Order Of The Golden Lance's room" Deep in the mines of the old cloud temple there exists a giant vault like room, with a big utility in the middle that requires 3 keys of a peculiar shapes *Sketches of key holes are here* Page 3: Forgeing a key of it seems impossible due to it already being attempted with ice foraged keys. The room has symbols of golden lances scattered all around it.. *The writting ends here* ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 16] (989, 124, -766) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 17] (981, 119, -752) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Accomplice #1 Author: §bD. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n The Accomplice\n Vol. 1\n\n\nBy: D."} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents:\n\nCriminal News...................1\nBusted!..................................5\nTips \u0027nd Trix....................7"} Page 2: {"text":"Criminal News:\n\nLenniel does not have guards, but rather \u0027hunting licenses\u0027.\n\nKrugmar is now once again. Outsmart the orcs and you might be able to land yourself something valuable. A rare war trophy perhaps?"} Page 3: {"text":"Checkpoints at the krug gate and the following wood bridge have taken recent effect. Be wary, these are usually heavily guarded.\n\nKal\u0027Ithrun remains unlplucked of valuables. Crime runs low but reward gets higher."} Page 4: {"text":"Busted!:\n\nAusar Tarus - Killed and hung on display in Malinor.\n\nConvictions: Necromancer.\n\n\u0027Fyre\u0027 - Locked away in Malinor prison.\n\nConvictions: Stabbing "} Page 5: {"text":"a guard with a ropedart.\n\n\n\n----\n\nHopefully you or your friends dont end up in next volume\u0027s busted section!"} Page 6: {"text":"Ever find yourself in need a quick reminder of the ancient lang-\n-uage? Impersonating a Lumi\u0027dirm?\n\nQuick Elvish Dictionary:\n\nMali - Elf\nMali\u0027ker - Dark Elf\nMali\u0027ame - Wood Elf\nMali\u0027aheral - High Elf"} Page 7: {"text":"Karin\u0027ayla - Hello\nKer\u0027ayla - Hello\nVan\u0027ayla - Farewell\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\nPlanning a heist? Look for nearby rivers to cross when getting away. You can\u0027t have armor but anybody chasing you that does is going to have a hell of a time!"} Page 8: {"text":"Fencing:\n\nFinding a good fence can be hard. Looking in the right places and knowing who to ask is always helpful. Dwarves tend not to care where the wares come from aslong as they can make a coin, check there."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 17] (981, 119, -752) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oren's Folly Author: §bpopohum Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Oren\u0027s Folley \nAn educational text in the area of common sense.\n\nBy: MM\u0027T\n\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"I\u0027ll start by defining the word \"folly\"\n\nFolley: Lack of good sense; foolishness.\n\nNow, why would I apply such a word to Oren? The answer is simple. Orenian citizens, most of them anyway, blindly follow their leaders and"} Page 2: {"text":"this \"Godanistan\" character or also known to some as \"The Creator.\" This blind faith is almost idiotic, and eventually will get you killed. You see, when your leaders need you to do something that you might not agree with or even say no to, all they have "} Page 3: {"text":"to do is exploit your belief in this \"Creator\" and you will bend to their will. It doesn\u0027t matter what they need you to do, They could tell you to murder a group of children, you might say no, but if they say that the creator wills it, you will do it "} Page 4: {"text":"without question. You will do it because the fear of this character of fiction who lives in the sky and governs everything we do commands you to do it by commanding others to command you to do it. This \"Creator\" is either the laziest leader"} Page 5: {"text":"of all time, or he doesn\u0027t exist and it is the corrupted leaders of Oren who make you believe in him so that you will do as they say without question. There is hope however, if you learn to question the words of \"The Creator\" aka the Orenian "} Page 6: {"text":"government, you will take back your sanit. Show this text to your friends, your neighbors, and anyone else you meet, and together you can rise up and take back your common sense, as well as all of Oren\u0027s common sense."} ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 18] (976, 115, -721) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 18] (976, 113, -721) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 18] (976, 113, -721) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 18] (976, 113, -721) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 18] (976, 113, -721) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard."} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n\nI stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. \n\nI looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 8: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 9: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 10: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“They’re The Followers of Truth.” \n\n Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again,"} Page 13: {"text":"\n “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 16: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed."} Page 19: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 21: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 22: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was."} Page 23: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 24: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling."} Page 28: {"text":" He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 29: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 30: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows."} Page 31: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg."} Page 32: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 33: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 34: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 35: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg."} Page 36: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post."} Page 37: {"text":" I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 38: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 39: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat."} Page 40: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know-"} Page 41: {"text":"-by bird or in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 18] (976, 113, -721) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Three\n The Arrow\n\nAfter about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. "} Page 2: {"text":"The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop."} Page 3: {"text":" The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well.\n\n“What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently.\n\n“The arrow.” Said the man.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.”\n\n“Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?”"} Page 6: {"text":"“Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said,\n\n“No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"“What do you mean?” The man sighed and said,\n\n“The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” \n"} Page 8: {"text":"I put the pieces of information together, then said,\n\n“Are you saying I’ve been…” \n\n“Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it.\n\n “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"“What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said,\n\n“We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. "} Page 12: {"text":"The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. \n\n We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?”\n"} Page 13: {"text":" We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. \n\nThe man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. \n\n“MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. \n"} Page 15: {"text":"Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames.\n\n I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes.\n"} Page 16: {"text":" He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything,"} Page 17: {"text":" Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.”\n\n“You mean I’m not going to die?” I said.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. \n\n“There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now."} Page 20: {"text":"“Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!”\n\n“Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. \n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"“We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. "} Page 22: {"text":"The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. \n\n“Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. \n"} Page 23: {"text":"“Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. "} Page 24: {"text":"Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down."} Page 25: {"text":"As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. "} Page 26: {"text":"When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. "} Page 27: {"text":" The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, "} Page 28: {"text":"“Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. "} Page 29: {"text":"He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful."} Page 30: {"text":" Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain."} Page 31: {"text":" After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. "} Page 32: {"text":"“They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. \n\nEnd of Chapter Three"} Page 33: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 18] (976, 113, -721) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Brewing Ale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Brewing Ale\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"This book is my experience brewing beer. \n\nIn this book, I will explain to the best of my ability the ways to brew beer. So without anymore introduction, here we go."} Page 2: {"text":"To start out with making some beer, Here is what you will need to make 6 mug-fulls of ale, or a keg-full.\n\n((In OOC because of the materials. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"((\n7 iron ingots – Cauldron\n3 iron ingots - Bucket\n1 iron ingot and 3 logs – 3 kegs\n2 fences and 2 logs – 6 mugs\n))"} Page 4: {"text":"((\n2 sticks and 3 cobble(or better) - sickle\n2 hops of the same kind\n(optional) 2 of a brew able added ingredient.\n))"} Page 5: {"text":"Now, to start out you need to get some barley seeds. This will be what makes the hops for later on. Different types of land ((Biomes)) produce different types of Barley seed. To collect the barley seed, you will need a special tool called a Sickle."} Page 6: {"text":"((To craft sickle, one stick bottom left, one stick middle, three other building materials bottom middle, middle right, and top middle.))"} Page 7: {"text":"When you have your sickle, you can collect seeds from tall or short grass. Tall grass probably has a higher chance of getting good seeds. You can mix different seeds. "} Page 8: {"text":". ((When mixing seeds, you can get nothing, one type or both types. I have found that you can’t get three types.))"} Page 9: {"text":"Now that you have your Barley seeds, it’s time to make them into hops. Find suitable farm ground and plant the seeds. When they are fully grown, harvest them. Now the fun part begins. Brewing."} Page 10: {"text":"You will want to be near a water source that won’t go out. Once you have one, place down your cauldron and fill it near the top with water. ((right click on the top of it with a water bucket)). "} Page 11: {"text":"Now add in the hops that you harvested and perhaps an additional brew able ingredient.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"((Some brewable ingrediants include but are not limited to: Carrots, Wheat, Pumpkins, Sugar cane, Mushrooms, Saplings, apples, cactus, and more.))"} Page 13: {"text":"Now its time to store your brew in a keg. ((to make three kegs, it is, one iron ingot on the middle left, and three logs on the bottom middle, right middle, and top middle.))"} Page 14: {"text":"You will want to make your brew twice to fill up the keg. ((you transfer the ale with mugs. To make three mugs, it s a fence and a log next to each other. Left click on the top of the cauldron with the brew in it to get one mugful per time. "} Page 15: {"text":"Then right click the nozzle (tripwire hoop) of the keg to put it in.)) Each time you brew something will make three mugfulls or half a keg."} Page 16: {"text":"Now comes the hard part. Waiting. I have heard it takes one elven week to fully age most brews. The longer you wait, the more tasty((less harmful, and more beneficial)) your brew will get. "} Page 17: {"text":". Though don’t drink it straight from the start, or you will get sick.\n\nThere are many possibilities for mixing brews. All you have to do is test them out.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Thank you for reading and I hope this was helpful.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 18] (976, 113, -721) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. "} Page 2: {"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,\n\n“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. "} Page 4: {"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man.\n\n“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine.\n\n“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”\n\n“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”\n\n“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”"} Page 9: {"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”\n\n“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”\n\n“Yes.” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,\n\n“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,\n\n“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”\n\n“Because what you know it works when applied to things.” I said.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”"} Page 15: {"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”\n\n“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?” "} Page 16: {"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization.\n\n“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,\n\n“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“But then what is the real truth?” The man said."} Page 19: {"text":"“The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said,"} Page 20: {"text":"“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”\n\nSoon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding. "} Page 21: {"text":" Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land.\n\nThe End\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!"} Page 22: {"text":"If you like my writing, Send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 18] (976, 113, -721) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Jayan C1 Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Jayan\n\n A fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Who am I?\n\nIn the distance I heard someone say,\n\n“Wake him up…” Suddenly I felt my face get slapped, Hard. I burst into conciseness and opened my eyes. I was in small room. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"I was tied to a chair, my head was held firmly in place by something that felt metal. There were three people in there not including me. "} Page 3: {"text":"The one to my left had blue robes on and a hood that covered his eyes, the one to the right was closest to me and apparently the one who had slapped me, he had plate armor on and a longsword. "} Page 4: {"text":"The last person in the middle had black robes on but his hood was off. The one in the black robes came up to me and said,\n\n“alright, first of all, what is your name.” to which I replied,\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Where am I, what-“ I was interrupted by another slap by the armored man. The man in black said,\n\n“ Only speak when asked to. Now I’ll ask again, What is your name.”"} Page 6: {"text":" I thought for a few seconds then realized I didn’t remember my name.\n\n“I..Don’t know.” The man in the black robes seemed pleased at this. He said,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Good, then the drug must have worked.” To which I said,\n\n“Drug? What dr-“ I was slapped again by the man in plate armor. The man in black then said,\n\n“Alright, from now on your name is James Clark.” "} Page 8: {"text":"He waited a moment to see if I would say anything, but I remained silent.\n\n“Ah good, your learning.” Said the man in black. "} Page 9: {"text":"“I do hope your comfortable. As we are about to give you a gift. You see, every person’s head has a… section that is left locked. We only wish to unlock it, and of course use it. ” He smiled and looked to the man in blue. "} Page 10: {"text":"“Do it.” The man in blue stepped forward and placed a hand on both sides of my head. I felt a pulse hit my head, then everything went black."} Page 11: {"text":"I slowly regained consciousness again. I was laying on the ground and slowly got up and coughed. I looked around. I was in the middle of a huge crater. There were bits of wood and stone everywhere. "} Page 12: {"text":"I remembered the three people, the pulse, and the name they gave me, but nothing before that. I started to make my way to the edge of the crater. After a good minute or two, I reached the edge. "} Page 13: {"text":" I climbed over the lip and then saw the body of the man in black, crumpled on the ground. His face had a look of horror on it. I wondered what just happened. I walked onwards, hoping to find civilization."} Page 14: {"text":"I walked through what was now a forest until I came across a small camp. Before I got into the clearing, I saw that there were two thuggish looking guys around a fire. Nearby them was a well dressed looking man tied to a post. "} Page 15: {"text":"His clothes though were beaten and worn. One of the thuggish men said,\n\n“What are you going to do with the money you get for him?” to which the other responded,\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Not sure, but we’ll live like kings for ransoming Henry Jedway.” He said looking to the well dressed man. "} Page 17: {"text":"“Not so high and mighty now are you Henry. You know you sentenced my cousin to death about a year ago. I’m wondering why I don’t just kill you now.”"} Page 18: {"text":"I didn’t want to get mixed up in this, so I was about to find another way around when one of the men looked toward my direction and said,\n\n“Hey! Who are you!” "} Page 19: {"text":" I began to step back slowly when the bandits got up and started running at me with weapons pulled. I was about to run when I tripped on a root and fell on my bottom. "} Page 20: {"text":"The thuggish men were about to swing at me when I extended my arms toward them and turned my head in fright. I heard a ‘Woosh’ two crashes and two thuds. "} Page 21: {"text":"Noticing I wasn’t yet dead, I looked up and saw that the two men were about 25 feet away from me on their backs. I quickly got up as they did also. One of them said,"} Page 22: {"text":"“What the heck was that!?” To which the other said towards me,\n\n“I’ve heard of your kind, you’re a Jayan!” The one talking turned to the other thug and said pointing to me. “Let’s get out of here! We can’t fight that!” "} Page 23: {"text":"The other thug looked toward the well dressed man and said,\n\n“But-“ the original thug then said,\n\n“I don’t want to die! Let’s GO!” "} Page 24: {"text":"The Thug started running and the other one looked at me and then followed his friend. Confused, I looked towards the well dressed man, who had observed the whole scene and said, “Are you…Ok?”"} Page 25: {"text":"The well dressed man just stared at me. I went over to him and untied his bonds. When he was released, he said, “What are you, and how did you just do what you did?” I replied,"} Page 26: {"text":"“I’m not exactly sure what I did.” To which he said,\n\n“You extended your arms and sent those two brutish thugs flying, without making contact.” \n\n“I did?” I replied.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"“Yes.” said the man. After a moment he shook his head and said, “Either way, thank you for saving me. I am in your debt. What is your name?” After a moment I said,\n"} Page 28: {"text":"“James Clark.” The man then said, “I am Henry Jedway. Noble of Northenway. We should head to Northenway now. I know the way.” .” He stopped for a moment then said, "} Page 29: {"text":" “Also, you should keep… whatever it is that you did a secret. Wouldn’t want to give people the wrong impression.”\n\n I nodded, not sure what else I could do other then follow him, and set off.\n\nEnd of Chapter One"} Page 30: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing please let me know by bird or in person!\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 18] (976, 113, -721) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Jayan C1 Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Jayan\n\n A fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Who am I?\n\nIn the distance I heard someone say,\n\n“Wake him up…” Suddenly I felt my face get slapped, Hard. I burst into conciseness and opened my eyes. I was in small room. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"I was tied to a chair, my head was held firmly in place by something that felt metal. There were three people in there not including me. "} Page 3: {"text":"The one to my left had blue robes on and a hood that covered his eyes, the one to the right was closest to me and apparently the one who had slapped me, he had plate armor on and a longsword. "} Page 4: {"text":"The last person in the middle had black robes on but his hood was off. The one in the black robes came up to me and said,\n\n“alright, first of all, what is your name.” to which I replied,\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Where am I, what-“ I was interrupted by another slap by the armored man. The man in black said,\n\n“ Only speak when asked to. Now I’ll ask again, What is your name.”"} Page 6: {"text":" I thought for a few seconds then realized I didn’t remember my name.\n\n“I..Don’t know.” The man in the black robes seemed pleased at this. He said,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Good, then the drug must have worked.” To which I said,\n\n“Drug? What dr-“ I was slapped again by the man in plate armor. The man in black then said,\n\n“Alright, from now on your name is James Clark.” "} Page 8: {"text":"He waited a moment to see if I would say anything, but I remained silent.\n\n“Ah good, your learning.” Said the man in black. "} Page 9: {"text":"“I do hope your comfortable. As we are about to give you a gift. You see, every person’s head has a… section that is left locked. We only wish to unlock it, and of course use it. ” He smiled and looked to the man in blue. "} Page 10: {"text":"“Do it.” The man in blue stepped forward and placed a hand on both sides of my head. I felt a pulse hit my head, then everything went black."} Page 11: {"text":"I slowly regained consciousness again. I was laying on the ground and slowly got up and coughed. I looked around. I was in the middle of a huge crater. There were bits of wood and stone everywhere. "} Page 12: {"text":"I remembered the three people, the pulse, and the name they gave me, but nothing before that. I started to make my way to the edge of the crater. After a good minute or two, I reached the edge. "} Page 13: {"text":" I climbed over the lip and then saw the body of the man in black, crumpled on the ground. His face had a look of horror on it. I wondered what just happened. I walked onwards, hoping to find civilization."} Page 14: {"text":"I walked through what was now a forest until I came across a small camp. Before I got into the clearing, I saw that there were two thuggish looking guys around a fire. Nearby them was a well dressed looking man tied to a post. "} Page 15: {"text":"His clothes though were beaten and worn. One of the thuggish men said,\n\n“What are you going to do with the money you get for him?” to which the other responded,\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Not sure, but we’ll live like kings for ransoming Henry Jedway.” He said looking to the well dressed man. "} Page 17: {"text":"“Not so high and mighty now are you Henry. You know you sentenced my cousin to death about a year ago. I’m wondering why I don’t just kill you now.”"} Page 18: {"text":"I didn’t want to get mixed up in this, so I was about to find another way around when one of the men looked toward my direction and said,\n\n“Hey! Who are you!” "} Page 19: {"text":" I began to step back slowly when the bandits got up and started running at me with weapons pulled. I was about to run when I tripped on a root and fell on my bottom. "} Page 20: {"text":"The thuggish men were about to swing at me when I extended my arms toward them and turned my head in fright. I heard a ‘Woosh’ two crashes and two thuds. "} Page 21: {"text":"Noticing I wasn’t yet dead, I looked up and saw that the two men were about 25 feet away from me on their backs. I quickly got up as they did also. One of them said,"} Page 22: {"text":"“What the heck was that!?” To which the other said towards me,\n\n“I’ve heard of your kind, you’re a Jayan!” The one talking turned to the other thug and said pointing to me. “Let’s get out of here! We can’t fight that!” "} Page 23: {"text":"The other thug looked toward the well dressed man and said,\n\n“But-“ the original thug then said,\n\n“I don’t want to die! Let’s GO!” "} Page 24: {"text":"The Thug started running and the other one looked at me and then followed his friend. Confused, I looked towards the well dressed man, who had observed the whole scene and said, “Are you…Ok?”"} Page 25: {"text":"The well dressed man just stared at me. I went over to him and untied his bonds. When he was released, he said, “What are you, and how did you just do what you did?” I replied,"} Page 26: {"text":"“I’m not exactly sure what I did.” To which he said,\n\n“You extended your arms and sent those two brutish thugs flying, without making contact.” \n\n“I did?” I replied.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"“Yes.” said the man. After a moment he shook his head and said, “Either way, thank you for saving me. I am in your debt. What is your name?” After a moment I said,\n"} Page 28: {"text":"“James Clark.” The man then said, “I am Henry Jedway. Noble of Northenway. We should head to Northenway now. I know the way.” .” He stopped for a moment then said, "} Page 29: {"text":" “Also, you should keep… whatever it is that you did a secret. Wouldn’t want to give people the wrong impression.”\n\n I nodded, not sure what else I could do other then follow him, and set off.\n\nEnd of Chapter One"} Page 30: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing please let me know by bird or in person!\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 18] (976, 113, -721) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Jayan C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Jayan\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n The King\n\nWe were approaching Northenway’s front gates. It appeared to be a very large city looking from the outside. As soon as the guards spotted us they came running. "} Page 2: {"text":"When they got to us, one of them said, “Lord Jedway! What happened to you? You’ve been missing for a week!” Henry raised a hand and said, \n\n“I was kidnapped by two bandits, and this young man saved me.” "} Page 3: {"text":"He pointed to me. The guards looked at me and seemed a bit unbelieving, but then said, \n\n“Well its good you are back, you had better get back in the city. It isn’t safe out here.” "} Page 4: {"text":"The guards led us in the city, I was amazed at the size of the city. I had never been in one so big, at least I didn’t think I had. We passed people in tents and damaged buildings and went through another gate inside the city. "} Page 5: {"text":"Through this gate there was much nicer housing and no tents. After a bit longer we passed through yet another gate. Here there were large houses and manors, and finally went through one last gate. "} Page 6: {"text":"On the other side of this gate was a path that led to a castle. It troubled me that the first part we went through as in such poor condition. When we got to the castle, the guards opened the doors. "} Page 7: {"text":"We were led up to the throne room, I stayed behind Henry, not sure what to expect. At the front was what appeared to be the queen, the king, and a prince. When we got to the throne, the king stood up and went to Henry. "} Page 8: {"text":" He said in a stern voice, “Henry, where have you been! The castle has been in dismay without you around.” Henry looked at the king and said,"} Page 9: {"text":"“My coach was attacked by bandits on my way to Sadzten. I was held captive for a week. I wouldn’t be here right now if it wasn’t for my friend here.” He got out of the way and pointed to me. "} Page 10: {"text":"As soon as he got out of the way the queen looked at me and her mouth slowly dropped and she got up. The prince looked at me with strange eyes. The king said,\n\n“Well thank you very much young man for your se-“ "} Page 11: {"text":"All of the sudden, the queen was at the kings side. The king turned to her and said “Sofia, is everything all right?” The queen looked at me with strange eyes and said, \n\n“I’m sorry… It’s just he looks so much like…” "} Page 12: {"text":"he king raised a brow then looked at me. Suddenly a expression of shock came over his face. \n\n“Boy what is your name?” I said,\n\n“James… Clark?” As if I was unsure if it was true, which I was coincidently."} Page 13: {"text":"“Its just, you have the same eyes, hair, and face as our lost son who disappeared five years ago…” said the king. “Does the name Cire mean anything to you?” Right as he said the name I felt a large pulse in my head. "} Page 14: {"text":"I fell to the floor in pain as I yelled. “ARG!” The queen and Henry stepped back, but the king did not. He said under his breath. “My word, that cult must have…” The King knelt down to me. A guard said,"} Page 15: {"text":"“My Lord, get away from him, he may be dangerous!” \n\nThe King looked up to the guard and said,\n\n“You fool, this… this is my son.” "} Page 16: {"text":"The king said to me, “Cire.” My head throbbed hard again at the name. “Look at me.” I forced myself to look at him. I found myself recognizing him and not recognizing him at the same time. It made my head hurt worse. "} Page 17: {"text":"I think the king saw the recognition in my face and stood up and said, “Get my son to a bed, and get a doctor!” Two guards came up and helped support me as I tried to stand up. "} Page 18: {"text":"They half helped half carried me to a room and I laid on the bed clutching my head. After a few minutes my vision was hazy and I wasn’t hearing right. I think I saw a old, rich looking man came in the room with the king."} Page 19: {"text":"The old man said, “This had better be important, I was just having tea!” The old man looked to me and said. “So what is wrong with him?” The king closed the door and said,\n\n“The Arimo cult.”"} Page 20: {"text":"The old man jumped back and said in a hushed tone.\n\n“What!? Are you sure he’s even stable enough to be around? And how did he escape?” The king just said,\n\n“You need to counter act the drug.”"} Page 21: {"text":" I thought, how did the king know about the drug? The old man said,\n\n“You think I even know where to begin? The complexity that I’ve heard is in that drug is incomprehensible, even to me. your better off putting him down.” "} Page 22: {"text":"The king angrily responded,\n\n“This is my son you fool! I would rather die than do that.” The old man shook his head.\n\n “ Look, I wouldn’t know where to start.” "} Page 23: {"text":"The old man seemed to get something out of a small pouch he carried. “Put this powder in water and have him drink it, It’s an all around cure I’ve been working on. Though I doubt it will counter act the drug.” "} Page 24: {"text":"The King grunted in frustration and said,\n\n“Fine. Thank you, you are no longer needed.” The old man then turned and went to the door, looked at me one last time, and left. "} Page 25: {"text":"The king left the room and after a moment came back in with a mug and an empty pouch. By now I was starting to lose conciseness. The King held my head up and I barely made out him saying the word “Drink” "} Page 26: {"text":"I drank the water slowly but surely, at the end the king let my head down and everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two"} Page 27: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 18] (976, 113, -721) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Immortal\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"There is a man in the town,\nWho knows that Power is the source of good,\nHe controls the town,\nBut his people do frown,\nBut the man doesn’t notice and never would.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As he goes through the town,\nAnd buys with a word,\nThe people do stray away,\nAnd for their company he cannot pay,\nBut to him that thought is absurd.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"As the man drinks his wealth,\nEven to him none was dealt,\nThe man gets word one day,\nThat someone had passed away,\nAnd there came a new feeling he’d never felt.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"He traveled very far,\nAnd as he walked to the place,\nHe couldn’t bear to look,\nAt this grave by the brook,\nWhere his life had been another case.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"As he returned home,\nThe Home that never was,\nHe looked into the clouds,\nHe sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed.\nAs nearly every person does.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"He walked into the town,\nSure the answer was there,\nWith his wealth here but gone,\nTo other people he was drawn,\nBut he realized the connection he did tear.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Alone in a crowd,\nHe then sat down,\nEveryone just passed by,\nAnd the man began to sigh,\nUntil a small boy came around.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"The boy looked around,\nAnd saw him alone,\nThe boy sat next to him,\nAgainst the man’s own whim,\nAnd said in an easy tone.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“Sorry to bug you now,\nBut you look a bit sad,\nI’ve been following a while,\nAnd you never seem to smile,\nSo I brought something that might help a tad.”\n"} Page 10: {"text":"The boy reached in a bag,\nAnd he pulled out a small ball,\nHe gave it to the man,\nThe man took it in his hand,\nHe dropped it and it bounced tall.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The man began to smile,\nAs his heart felt sore,\nFor the man’s answer was clear,\nThe very thing he did fear,\nThe immortal things in life you can’t pay for. \n\nThe End"} Page 12: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this.\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future.\n\nIf you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 18] (976, 113, -721) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~ By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend."} Page 26: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 49: {"text":"\"Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe.\" ~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 18] (976, 113, -721) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Odd Events\n\nA Fictional book series with a bit of Horror\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"Prologue\n\nMy name is James Geedin. My family recently settled in a new land without a name, so I call it Genway. We were lucky enough to stumble upon an old house. "} Page 2: {"text":"Whoever built it, I don’t know. Some odd stuff seems to happen here, but I’m determined to stay at my new home. This is my story."} Page 3: {"text":" Chapter One\n The Light\n\nI woke up in the middle of the night with chills running down my spine. I was around 13 at the time. I went downstairs to get something to drink. "} Page 4: {"text":" That’s when I noticed it. I looked out the window and noticed a light in the distance at the woods. Though it wasn’t yellow like a fire, it was white. I thought about checking it out, but decided I should go to bed instead."} Page 5: {"text":"The next day in the morning, I went downstairs to have breakfast, but the thing was, my parents weren’t awake. That was unusual, so I went upstairs to their room and knocked on the door. "} Page 6: {"text":"When I knocked on the door it simply opened slowly from the force of my knock. I looked in, but no one was there. I spent the rest of the day looking for them, but to no avail. "} Page 7: {"text":"Soon it became nighttime and I was in the kitchen. That’s when I noticed it again, the same light as before. This time I went out towards the light. I came to the forest clearing where the light was coming from."} Page 8: {"text":"There was a small mirror in the center, angled towards my house. Then I noticed something, the white light wasn’t coming from the mirror, It was coming from the attic window of my house being reflected by the mirror. "} Page 9: {"text":"I saw a word carved into the mirror. It said “Truth”. I looked back towards the house. Could my parents be were that light is? I took the mirror and made my way back the house. "} Page 10: {"text":"I got to the house and made my way upstairs to look for a way up into the attic. I looked different places until I got to my parents room. I walked in and there was a small white light coming from the bookcase in there, going around the books. "} Page 11: {"text":"I walked up to the bookcase and looked through the cracks between the books. There was a white stairway that lead upwards. I shifted the bookcase over and started walking up the white stairs. Until I got to a white trapdoor above me."} Page 12: {"text":" cautiously, I lifted it up a crack and looked in the attic room. There were two statues that looked just like… I then opened the trapdoor fully and rushed into the white room towards the two statues. "} Page 13: {"text":" They were exact replicas of my parent, but they had faces looked like they were scared of something. Suddenly there was the sound of the trapdoor shutting behind me. "} Page 14: {"text":"I looked back to see something in white robes that covered its whole body and a light coming from under its hood. \n\n“Who are you?” I said scared. It simply stood there. I looked back towards my parents for a second and back again. "} Page 15: {"text":" Then it was right in front of me. Startled I fell back and the mirror dropped on the floor face up but didn’t break. I got up and backed up. It didn’t move. "} Page 16: {"text":" Then I noticed something. In the reflection on the mirror on the ground, where the thing was supposed to be was a person. The person in the reflection had light coming from its eyes. "} Page 17: {"text":"I took out my short sword. Getting ready to fight whatever this was. I lunged at its chest, but as it made contact with the light coming fromit, the blade turned white. I dropped my sword from it happening. "} Page 18: {"text":"I was about to panic when I remembered the mirror, then got an idea. Keeping my eyes on the person, I picked up the mirror, careful not to get in the light. "} Page 19: {"text":"Then with one hand, I slid it under the light coming from the person’s hood, trying to aim it back at it. Suddenly the light coming from under the hood disappeared. Then the person in the robes simply fell over, solid as a stone. "} Page 20: {"text":"I turned to the statues of my parents. I wasn’t sure what to do. I talked, I yelled, but there was no response. I had never felt so alone before. My parents turned into stone, not knowing how to turn them back to normal. "} Page 21: {"text":"But then that made me realize something. Something I should have thought from the start. \n\nWho had left the mirror in the woods?\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this! I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 18] (976, 113, -721) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Odd Events\n\nA Fictional book series with a bit of Horror\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"Prologue\n\nMy name is James Geedin. My family recently settled in a new land without a name, so I call it Genway. We were lucky enough to stumble upon an old house. "} Page 2: {"text":"Whoever built it, I don’t know. Some odd stuff seems to happen here, but I’m determined to stay at my new home. This is my story."} Page 3: {"text":" Chapter One\n The Light\n\nI woke up in the middle of the night with chills running down my spine. I was around 13 at the time. I went downstairs to get something to drink. "} Page 4: {"text":" That’s when I noticed it. I looked out the window and noticed a light in the distance at the woods. Though it wasn’t yellow like a fire, it was white. I thought about checking it out, but decided I should go to bed instead."} Page 5: {"text":"The next day in the morning, I went downstairs to have breakfast, but the thing was, my parents weren’t awake. That was unusual, so I went upstairs to their room and knocked on the door. "} Page 6: {"text":"When I knocked on the door it simply opened slowly from the force of my knock. I looked in, but no one was there. I spent the rest of the day looking for them, but to no avail. "} Page 7: {"text":"Soon it became nighttime and I was in the kitchen. That’s when I noticed it again, the same light as before. This time I went out towards the light. I came to the forest clearing where the light was coming from."} Page 8: {"text":"There was a small mirror in the center, angled towards my house. Then I noticed something, the white light wasn’t coming from the mirror, It was coming from the attic window of my house being reflected by the mirror. "} Page 9: {"text":"I saw a word carved into the mirror. It said “Truth”. I looked back towards the house. Could my parents be were that light is? I took the mirror and made my way back the house. "} Page 10: {"text":"I got to the house and made my way upstairs to look for a way up into the attic. I looked different places until I got to my parents room. I walked in and there was a small white light coming from the bookcase in there, going around the books. "} Page 11: {"text":"I walked up to the bookcase and looked through the cracks between the books. There was a white stairway that lead upwards. I shifted the bookcase over and started walking up the white stairs. Until I got to a white trapdoor above me."} Page 12: {"text":" cautiously, I lifted it up a crack and looked in the attic room. There were two statues that looked just like… I then opened the trapdoor fully and rushed into the white room towards the two statues. "} Page 13: {"text":" They were exact replicas of my parent, but they had faces looked like they were scared of something. Suddenly there was the sound of the trapdoor shutting behind me. "} Page 14: {"text":"I looked back to see something in white robes that covered its whole body and a light coming from under its hood. \n\n“Who are you?” I said scared. It simply stood there. I looked back towards my parents for a second and back again. "} Page 15: {"text":" Then it was right in front of me. Startled I fell back and the mirror dropped on the floor face up but didn’t break. I got up and backed up. It didn’t move. "} Page 16: {"text":" Then I noticed something. In the reflection on the mirror on the ground, where the thing was supposed to be was a person. The person in the reflection had light coming from its eyes. "} Page 17: {"text":"I took out my short sword. Getting ready to fight whatever this was. I lunged at its chest, but as it made contact with the light coming fromit, the blade turned white. I dropped my sword from it happening. "} Page 18: {"text":"I was about to panic when I remembered the mirror, then got an idea. Keeping my eyes on the person, I picked up the mirror, careful not to get in the light. "} Page 19: {"text":"Then with one hand, I slid it under the light coming from the person’s hood, trying to aim it back at it. Suddenly the light coming from under the hood disappeared. Then the person in the robes simply fell over, solid as a stone. "} Page 20: {"text":"I turned to the statues of my parents. I wasn’t sure what to do. I talked, I yelled, but there was no response. I had never felt so alone before. My parents turned into stone, not knowing how to turn them back to normal. "} Page 21: {"text":"But then that made me realize something. Something I should have thought from the start. \n\nWho had left the mirror in the woods?\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this! I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 18] (976, 113, -721) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Odd Events\n\nA fictional book series with a bit of horror\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n The Music\n\nI stayed awake for two days, fearing to go to sleep in case something else like that person with the light coming from their eyes was here. What was I going to do? "} Page 2: {"text":"My parents turned to stone and I had no Idea of how to turn them back. It was starting to turn to night again. I went to my parents room and sat down on the bed. "} Page 3: {"text":"hough when I sat down, I sat on something that felt like paper. I jumped back off the bed and looked where I had sat. There was an Envelope. Carefully I took the envelope off the bed and opened it. Inside was... A key. "} Page 4: {"text":"I examined the key and noticed four letters. They read B. E. D. A. I was more then tired, I was exausted. I simply sat down and stared at the staircase with the key and the mirror in my hands, not sure what to expect."} Page 5: {"text":"I felt my head dropping but caught myself. I couldn\u0027t let myself fall asleep now, not when things like the thing in the attic might exist."} Page 6: {"text":"My head was drooping again and I was about to give in to sleep when I heard something. The slight tinkling of what sounded like a piano. "} Page 7: {"text":"That was odd, I had examined everywhere in the house in the last three days looking for any rooms like the attic, and found no piano in any of them."} Page 8: {"text":"Carefully, I got off the bed and out into the hallway, the mirrors face pointed outward from me in my hands. O followed the sound until I got to the end of the hallway. The music was four notes playing continuously in a pattern. "} Page 9: {"text":"The music was coming from the wall, yet there was no door. Confused, I looked to the mirror. It had shown me things that weren\u0027t there before, maybe it would work again. I turned away from the wall and put the mirror face facing me."} Page 10: {"text":"In the reflection I saw myself, but I also saw a door behind me that wasn\u0027t there when I looked before. I turned around and jumped back. There was now a door right where the music was coming from."} Page 11: {"text":"Carefully I turned the knob, but it seemed to be stuck, or... Locked. I looked down to the key in my other hand and tried fitting it into the keyhole. It fit, so I turned it, and right as it clicked, the music stopped. "} Page 12: {"text":"I froze. Did whatever was in there now know I was there? I slowly took the key out and put it in my pocket. Then Held the mirror in front of me with one hand and opened the door with my other one. "} Page 13: {"text":"In the room was a piano and some music sheets on the floor. I didn\u0027t see anyone or anything else in the room though."} Page 14: {"text":"I slowly walked up to the piano. I saw that it had the names of the white keys imbedded into them. I hesitated, then played C, D, E, F, G, A, B, then C again. "} Page 15: {"text":"Nothing seemed to happen. I began to think coming here was a bad idea, so I turned and went to the door. I twisted the handle, but it was locked again. So I quickly took out the key and was about to put it in the lock, when I noticed the letters again. "} Page 16: {"text":"B. E. D. A... I went back to the piano and played the same notes, B. E. D. A. nothing again seemed to happen, But then the keys I just played repeated themselves without me touching them. "} Page 17: {"text":"It started getting faster, faster, and louder. Suddenly I felt a strong breeze, but there was no window. The sheets blew off the ground and started swirling around me. I looked to the door but it wasn\u0027t there anymore."} Page 18: {"text":"The sound was now deafening. I yelled for help and then... I woke up."} Page 19: {"text":"I sat straight up in my parents bed, holding the mirror. I walked over to the place in the hallway where the door was supposed to be and looked in the mirror to see if the door would appear, but it didnt."} Page 20: {"text":"I walked back to my parents room and sat on the bed, sunlight coming in through the window. But as I sat down, I felt something small and lumpy under me."} Page 21: {"text":"I sat up and there was a key, with the letters B. E. D. A. on it.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\n“Fear mainly occurs in the absence of knowledge.” ~Sofetios Jayamen"} Page 22: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 18] (976, 113, -721) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Books for Sale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sofetios\u0027s Fiction\n Bookshop and\n Restuarant\n\n\nBooks available\n\nAll books cost 10 minas.\n\nBooks to write in cost 5 Minas."} Page 1: {"text":"A Game of Minds\n\nChapters 1, 2, 3, and 4\n\nGenre: Adventure\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"The Jayan\n\nChapters 1 and 2\n\nGenre: Adventure"} Page 3: {"text":"Odd Events\n\nChapters 1 and 2\n\nGenre: Slight Horror"} Page 4: {"text":"Poetry V1\n\nGenre: Poetry"} Page 5: {"text":"Immortal\n\nGenre: Poetry"} Page 6: {"text":"Melunis the Mad\n\nGenre: Philosophical"} Page 7: {"text":"Jaya\u0027s Journey\n\nGenre: Adventure"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 18] (976, 113, -721) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Books for sale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sofetios\u0027s\n Fiction\n Bookshop\n\nNext pages are the books for sale.\n\nBooks are priced by page length and content."} Page 1: {"text":" A Game of Minds,\n\nChapters One, Two, Three, and Four\n\n~A fictional adventure series. About a man trying to find the truth.~\nChapter 1: 35 Minas\nChapter 2: 35 Minas\nChapter 3: 25 Minas"} Page 2: {"text":" The Jayan\n\nChapter 1\n\n~A fictional adventure series about a man who is trying to find out who he is.~\n\nChapter one: 20 Minas"} Page 3: {"text":" Odd Events\n\nChapter One\n\n~A fictional horror type book about a person whose family settles in a new land and finds a abandoned house to live in.~\n\nChapter One: 15 Minas"} Page 4: {"text":" Poetry\n\n~A various arrey of poems meant to make the reader think.~\n\nPoetry: 35 Minas\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n~A philosophical book about a man going to seek wisdom from a person his friend told him about.~\n\nMelunis the Mad: 15 Minas"} Page 6: {"text":" Brewing Ale\n\n~A basic non-fiction book describing how to brew ale.~\n\nBrewing ale: 10 Minas"} Page 7: {"text":"Check the wall next to the selling window to see if any new books have come out! Also, if you havn\u0027t gotten your free copy of the poem \"Immortal\" just ask Sofetios!\n\nThank you for visiting!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 8: {"text":"The upstairs is availible for a place to read. Also, we may have times when you can read your own writings out loud to the crowd there!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 18] (976, 113, -721) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample Writing\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"An Example of Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"An Example of a Story\n\n Part of\n A Game of Minds\n Chapter One\n\n Awakening\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice."} Page 9: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,"} Page 10: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 11: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said."} Page 14: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 15: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 16: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.”\n\nEnd of the part from chapter one.\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this. The full versions of both the poetry and the A Game of Minds, Chapter One are available at the store!"} Page 17: {"text":"There are also many other books for sale!\n\nThanks again,\nSofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (983, 117, -717) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Calling Card Author: §bThe Yatagarasu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hello. You have been robbed by the great thief The Yatagarasu!\n [!]\n A crow is drawn\n on the bottom\n of the card"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (983, 117, -717) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: ~Criminal List~ Author: §bLeonidas8227882 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Criminals:\nDawn Hanson(Assassin)\nDraen(Corrupted current guard captain and involved in murder/drugs)\nHelrin (Assassin)\nAsher(Draen\u0027s lacky. Murderer and assassin)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (976, 113, -720) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: JayasJourney C1 Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s\n Journey\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n\n(( This is a book I have worked on on and off for years. I\u0027ve currently lost motivation to continue and hope you all will help bring it back.))"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n\n A Walk in the Woods\n\n“Mom!” I yelled as I went out the back door. “I’m going out to the woods!”\n\n“Fine Honey!” My mom yelled back. “Just be back before dusk ok?”"} Page 2: {"text":"“Sure Mom!” I answered. I put on my sword, closed the back door, and headed out. Knowing exactly where I was going as I ventured more into the woods. As I walked I couldn’t help but notice how nice everything was today."} Page 3: {"text":"From the glistening emerald green leaves leaving a slight greenish tint on the ground, to the random scuttles and noises coming from the woods, it just seemed like it was going to be a good day. I approached the usual spot I hung out at near dusk."} Page 4: {"text":"A small opening with a flat rock and a small clear pool in the middle. It wasn’t much but I always thought better here. I laid down on the rock looking up into the trees and begin to wander off in my head."} Page 5: {"text":"I was about to dose off when I heard something. I sat up quickly. It wasn’t a normal sound. It sounded like the song that Linink played on the piano at the Festival, only it was on a flute. Cautiously, I got up and went in the direction of the sound."} Page 6: {"text":"It got louder and louder as I went along through the trees and bushes until I reached another larger clearing. I looked amazingly at what I saw. There was a Statue in the middle of the clearing with multiple statues around the clearing."} Page 7: {"text":"They all looked just like the one in the middle of town, except in different poses. The one in the middle had his arms outstretched in front of him."} Page 8: {"text":"I went closer and saw that in it’s his hands outstretched was a Bow, Arrows, A sword, a dagger, and a scroll. Cautiously I went up closer to the statue and was about to take the scroll when suddenly the music stopped and a voice said,"} Page 9: {"text":"“Hey! Boy! What are you doing here” Startled I jumped back and turned to face an old man.\n\n“I’m sorry!” I said shocked. “I was just going to look at it! I swear!” The Old man had a frown on but then smiled and said."} Page 10: {"text":"“Well why didn’t you say so? Go ahead and take a look.”\n\n“Wait… what?” I said surprised.\n\n“Go on, take a look.” Said the old man again still smiling."} Page 11: {"text":"“Um… ok…” I said confused, turning to face the statue. I slowly took the scroll and opened it. Written on it was… nothing. I frowned and looked back but the old man was gone. Only in his place was a flute."} Page 12: {"text":"I scratched my head, went to it, and picked it up. As I touched it I heard the music start again but this time, it was in my head. Shocked again I dropped the flute, the scroll, and the music stopped. "} Page 13: {"text":"Curiously I picked up the flute and tried to play the notes I had heard. I had played the flute many times before but this time felt different somehow. As I finished playing the notes nothing seemed to happen. "} Page 14: {"text":"I wondered what I was expecting to happen. Once I waited about a minute I bent down and picked up the scroll. Only this time there was something written on it. Curiously I examined the scroll. "} Page 15: {"text":"It had a few lines of music notes on it and the title of it was called “Song of the Rain”. The music notes where different from the ones I had just played, so I began to play these ones. "} Page 16: {"text":"As I played it sounded like a stormy night at sea. When I completed it, nothing seemed to happen. After a minute I walked to the statue, wondering if it would be a good idea to take the sword. Suddenly a Voice behind me said,"} Page 17: {"text":"“Would you look at that! You’re a natural at the flute.”\n\nShocked, I turned to see the old man again, this time he had a bird on his shoulder. He had the same smile on his face. \n“Where do you keep coming from?” I said."} Page 18: {"text":"Seeming to ignore the question the old man looked at the weapons the statue had.\n\n“I see you like those weapons?” Said the old man. \n\n“Yea. They look amazing.” I said turning to the statue."} Page 19: {"text":"Then looked at the face and said,” But… where they his?”\n\n“What do you mean?” Said the old man. “You’re the one wearing them.”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said turning to the old man again."} Page 20: {"text":"But he was gone. I turned back to the statue that had the weapons but they were gone. Suddenly I saw something on myself. I looked down and there was a sword on my belt, but it wasn’t my sword, it was the statues."} Page 21: {"text":"I looked to the other side of my belt and there was the dagger. I slowly reached up and touched my shoulder. As I did I felt the feathers of an arrow and the string of a bow. "} Page 22: {"text":"I then realized it was dusk, my mom would be annoyed if I wasn’t home soon. I took off the weapons, put them back on the statues hands, and began to walk home."} Page 23: {"text":"As I walked home I noticed the air began to feel denser and the wind began to pick up a little bit. Suddenly. I felt a raindrop. I looked up and one hit me on my forehead. I started running as fast as I could toward the house. "} Page 24: {"text":"As I got in the back door my mom was standing there with her arms crossed. \n\n“Where have you been?” She said sternly. “You’re late and your soaked head to toe!” All I could say was,\n\n“I don’t know.”"} Page 25: {"text":"“Jaya.” Said my mom in a warning voice. \n\nI sighed and recounted the whole story about the old man, the weapons, the flute and the scroll. As I finished my mom looked pale."} Page 26: {"text":"“Are you alright?” I said. She walked slowly to a kitchen chair and sat down.\n\n“Jaya.” My mom began. “I’m going to have you see Linink.”"} Page 27: {"text":"Linink was the best doctor around and also the leader of the adventurer’s guild, a guild that helps people and goes on quests. My friends Sofetios and Sofia go there."} Page 28: {"text":"“Wait, why?” I said concerned. “Do you think I’m sick?”\n\n“No Jaya.” My mom said. “It’s about something else. I think it’s time you went to bed.” Confused and concerned, I went to bed."} Page 29: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\nAlso, feedback on this story would be appreciated.\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (976, 113, -720) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: JayasJourney C2 Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s\n Journey\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n\n Linink\n\nAs I woke up the next morning I couldn’t help but feel a bit afraid. Linink was one of the most important people in town and he was never really free."} Page 2: {"text":"Also, why was my Mom so worried last night? I stepped out of bed. Instead of the usual hardwood floor I was used to I was stepped on something lumpy and cold. I looked down and jumped back on my bed. "} Page 3: {"text":"The weapons from last night where on the floor right next to my bed. \n\n“Jaya what’s all the racket?” Said my mom’s voice. It sounded like she was coming to my room. Quickly, I covered the weapons with my blanket."} Page 4: {"text":"Like that would do anything, but it was worth a shot. My mom came in the door and said,\n\n“Jaya why is your blanket on the floor?” \n\n“Bad dream.” I Lied."} Page 5: {"text":"My mom frowned, bent over, and was about to pick up the blanket. I closed my eyes and cringed from what was about to happen. \n\n“Jaya are you ok?” Said my Mom concerned."} Page 6: {"text":"Opening my eyes I saw my mom had folded the blanket and on the floor was nothing.\n\n“Uh, yea.” I said scratching my head. “I think I just must have hit my head.”"} Page 7: {"text":"“Well it’s a good thing your going to see Linink today.” My mom said. “Come on, breakfast is ready.”"} Page 8: {"text":"I ate very little breakfast this morning. The taste of it as usual was great, but the stress of what I thought was to come overcame my hunger. After breakfast my mom took me straight to The Adventurers Guild."} Page 9: {"text":"As I approached the massive building I started to get nervous. My mom opened the doors, led me past staring students, rooms that where full of weapons, and many more things. "} Page 10: {"text":" Finally we reached Linink’s Office. The large green door looked inviting enough but as to what was to happen behind it still worried me. "} Page 11: {"text":"Without knocking a voice said, “Come in.” My mom and I entered the triangle shaped room. I saw Linink sitting a table in the middle, but beside the table on both sides where my friends Sofetios and Sofia."} Page 12: {"text":"I relaxed a little. At least they would be here with me. “Jaya, would you please take a seat.” Said Linink coolly. I took a seat, looked back at my mom, and Linink then said, “I need to speak to Jaya and his friends alone Madam.” "} Page 13: {"text":"My mom nodded and left the room quietly. Everyone was quite for a bit until I said, \n\n“What am I here for?” \n\n“I’d like to know that too.” Sofetios added.\n\n“Same here.” Said Sofia. After a moment Linink said,"} Page 14: {"text":"“We are here to discuss a recent series of events.”\n\n“Like what?” said Sofia. “Other then the Melonko Festival being today all that’s really happened was that Rainstorm last night. "} Page 15: {"text":"“Exactly my point” said Linink. “A rainstorm now? In the middle of summer? I just don’t really see that as natural. There is also the Prophecy.”\n\n“You mean that old tale everyone listens to at the festival?” Said Sofetios inquiringly. "} Page 16: {"text":"“Just that.” Said Linink seriously. “From what I’ve seen happening in the last two days I’m inferring that it may be coming true.” At this Sofia laughed and said,"} Page 17: {"text":"“Like that would happen now. I mean the rain was probably coincidence and it’s not like the weapons have been found.” At this I felt the blood drain from my face. "} Page 18: {"text":"“Well from what I heard from Jaya’s Mother last night, I think they may have been found.” Said Linink. Sofia and Sofetios look right at me and Sofetios said, “You didn’t really… I mean you couldn’t have…” "} Page 19: {"text":"“He probably didn’t” Said Sofia, Otherwise he would be wearing them right now. It’s not like he would leave them at his house or something if he found them. Right?” I looked slightly down at this comment."} Page 20: {"text":"“The weapons only appear if the owner wants them to.” Said Linink. Sofetios turns to me and said. “Well Jaya? Did you actually find the weapons?” I tell them the whole story of what happened last night and this morning. "} Page 21: {"text":"When I finish, Sofia is staring at me in disbelief, Sofetios is too, and Linink looks the same as he did before. No one said anything for a while until Linink said,\n\n“Well I guess the prophecy is coming true.” "} Page 22: {"text":"“Should we tell everyone?” Said Sofia.\n\n“No.” said Linink. “That would only raise panic. We should just tell whoever really needs to be told then you three set off after the festival.”\n\n“Us three?” I said."} Page 23: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Linink “You know both Sofia and Sofetios pretty well. Except for what each they specialize in.” I didn’t actually know what Linink taught Sofetios and Sofia in the Guild and they had never shown me."} Page 24: {"text":"I gave an odd face to all three of them then Linink said, “To put it bluntly Sofetios is a magician and Sofia is a fighter, in class terms that is.” \n\n“A magician?” I repeated while looking at Sofetios. "} Page 25: {"text":"“Intermediate magician.” Said Sofetios. “Sorry but Linink said we couldn’t tell anyone outside the guild.” \n\n“Wait so what can you do?” I said. “Levitate stuff or something?” Sofetios looked at Linink and Linink nodded."} Page 26: {"text":"All of the sudden everything small in the room started to slowly floated upwards. I froze and looked around. Then the things in the air floated down to their original places."} Page 27: {"text":"“You see Jaya, Everything we teach at this guild more or less has to do with Lin.” Said Linink.\n\n“Lin?” I said curiously."} Page 28: {"text":"“Yes, it is something that is in everything around us.” Said Linink. “Kind of like a fifth element so to speak. Sofetios will be teaching you about this on your travels.”"} Page 29: {"text":"“Wait.” I said. “There’s a whole Fifth element?”\n\n“Yes.” Said Linink simply. “Sofetios, Sofia, please get ready for your departure.”\n\n“But sir.” Said Sofetios. “We still-“"} Page 30: {"text":"“Come on Sofetios.” Said Sofia as he grabbed Sofetios on the shoulder and had him follow her. When they closed the door, Linink turned to me and Said. \n\n“You have a long journey ahead of you.”"} Page 31: {"text":"“Yes sir…” I said tentatively.\n\n“I just need to make sure you really have the weapons.” Said Linink concerned.\n\n“I would sir but I don’t know how to get them to appear.” I said."} Page 32: {"text":"“Just hold your hand as you would your sword and try to will them there.” Said Linink. I did so and in a second a white sword materialized there. It felt warm in my hand. Linink seemed was taken aback a little, so I asked, "} Page 33: {"text":"“Sir, why me?” Linink seemed back as himself and said after a moment,\n\n“Because He chose you. At least that’s what the Prophecy sais.” Linink got up and went to his bookshelf. "} Page 34: {"text":"He picked up two books and put them both on the desk. He opened one and the inside of it was hollowed out. All there was, was a semi-clear sphere about an inch long. "} Page 35: {"text":"He handed it to me and said. “This is something I’ve been working on for a long time. Use it well.” I sheathed the sword and took the sphere and said,\n\n“Sir, what is this?”"} Page 36: {"text":"“Don’t you recognize it?” Linink said surprised. “It is object from part of the lore they tell at the Melonko festival. Well, my version of it anyway.”\n\n“I’m sorry sir, I don’t really listen to the tales they tell.” I said a little embaraced."} Page 37: {"text":"“Well then I should probably tell you.” Said Linink. “It is my version of a water sphere. This one I would say holds about 1 week worth of water for 3 people.” Unbelieving, I stared at the sphere."} Page 38: {"text":"“All you need to do is heat it in something and water will come out.”\n\n“Sir?” I said. “What did you mean by ‘your version’?”\n\n“You’ll find out soon enough.” Said Linink. Suddenly there was music outside. “The festival is starting.”"} Page 39: {"text":"“Sir, what now?” I said.\n\n“Now, you go enjoy the festival.” Said Linink. “But before you go,” Linink picked up the other book and handed it to me. “This is a book on lore of Edrot. You may want to study it.” "} Page 40: {"text":" I turned to leave when Linink said, “and Jaya, two words of advice. First, with the powers you will soon possess, Make sure you use them the right way. "} Page 41: {"text":"Secondly, I need you to will away that sword for now. The people in town don’t need to see it.”\n\n“Is that all sir?” I said.\n\n“That’s all” Said Linink.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two"} Page 42: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (976, 113, -720) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (976, 113, -720) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Menu Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sofetios\u0027s\n Fiction Bookstore\n and Restaurant\n\n ,.-:-\u0027MENU\u0027-:-.,\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":" Drinks\n\nAll drinks cost 3 Minas! (Excluding water, which is free)\n\nFarmer\u0027s Stout\n\nDiscription: A Fruity ale made to give energy to the drinker."} Page 2: {"text":"Sunset Ale\n\nDescription: A sweet tasting ale made to relax the drinker.\n\nMinor\u0027s Vigor\n\nDescription: A wheat based ale that is slightly bitter."} Page 3: {"text":"Sweet Tea\n\nDescription: A sweet herbal tea, made to give energy to the drinker.\n\nHerbal Tea\n\nDescription: A slightly tasty tea, made for the drinker to relax."} Page 4: {"text":"Water\n\nDescription: Water, boiled first to make it more clean, then cooled in barrels."} Page 5: {"text":" Food\n\nAll food is 1 Mina!\n\nFresh Baked Bread\n\nDescription: A loaf of bread that is soft on the inside and slightly crunchy on the outside!"} Page 6: {"text":"Slices of Sweet Melon\n\nDecription: Four large slices of sweet melon!\n\nOven Roasted Chicken\n\nDesription: An Oven Roasted Chicken with crispy skin and some herbs and spices baked on it!"} Page 7: {"text":"Baked Potato\n\nDescription: A Baked potato, cut open in the middle and ready for eating!\n\nFresh Carrots\n\nDescription: Three crunchy carrots, home grown!"} Page 8: {"text":"Sweet Pumpkin Pie\n\nDescription: A slice of sweet pumpkin pie, made from all fresh ingrediants!\n\nChocolate Chip Cookies \nDescription: Four fresh baked chocolate chip cookies!"} Page 9: {"text":"Cake\n\nDescription: A skillfully baked cake with sweet creamy frosting and strawberries on top! This food item costs five minas."} Page 10: {"text":"Thank you for stopping at Sofetios\u0027s Fiction Bookstore and Restaurant! \n\nPlease remember to give back your mugs!\n\nI hope to see you again soon!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (976, 113, -720) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Menu Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sofetios\u0027s\n Fiction Bookstore\n and Eatery\n\n ,.-:-\u0027MENU\u0027-:-.,"} Page 1: {"text":" Drinks\n\nWe apologize, but we only have water to drink at the moment.\n((Due to the brewery plugin being down.))"} Page 2: {"text":" Food\n\nAll food costs 1 Mina per selection!\n\nFresh Baked Bread\n\nDiscription: Soft on the inside, slightly crunchy on the outside!"} Page 3: {"text":"Slices of Sweet Melon\n\nDiscription: 4 sweet slices of melon!\n\nOven Roasted Chicken\n\nDiscription: An oven roasted chicken with crisp skin and a small amount of herbs and spice cooked on it."} Page 4: {"text":"Baked potato\n\nDiscription: A baked potato, cut open in the middle and ready for eating!\n\nFresh Carrots\n\nDiscription: Three crunchy carrots, home grown!"} Page 5: {"text":"Sweet Pumpkin Pie\n\nDiscription: A slice of sweet pumpkin pie, made from all fresh ingrediants!\n\nChocolate Chip Cookies\n\nDiscription: Four fresh baked chocolate chip cookies."} Page 6: {"text":"Cake\n\nDiscription:\n\nA skillfully baked cake with sweet creamy frosting and strawberries on top. This food Item costs 5 minas."} Page 7: {"text":"Thank you for stopping at Sofetios\u0027s Fiction Bookstore and Eatery!\n\nI hope to see you again soon!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (976, 113, -720) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sofetios's B&R Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~ Sofetios\u0027s ~\n ~ Restaurant ~\n ~ and Bookstore ~\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":" ,.-:-\u0027 Drinks \u0027-:-.,\n\nSwimmers ale:\nA Relaxing Beverage!\n5 Minas\n\nFarmers Stout:\nA Hardy Brew!\n2 Minas\n\nMiners Vigor\nA Powerful Brew!\n3 Minas"} Page 2: {"text":" ,.-:-\u0027 Food \u0027-:-.,\n\nBaked Bread:\nSoft on the inside, slightly crunchy on the outside!\nFree, One per customer.\n\nSlices of melon:\n4 slices of fresh sweet melon!\n1 Mina"} Page 3: {"text":"Roasted Chicken:\nA roasted chicken with the smell of a few spices and herbs on it.\n2 Minas\n\nBaked Potato:\nA baked potato, cut open in the middle and ready for eating.\n1 Mina"} Page 4: {"text":"Fresh Carrots:\nThree garden grown carrots, cleaned and ready for eating.\n1 Mina\n\nPumpkin Pie:\nHome-made pumpkin pie, Smells sweet and tastes just the same.\n2 Minas"} Page 5: {"text":"~Please Come Again!~\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (976, 113, -720) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: School Proposal Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Idea Proposal\n\n The School of\n Abresi\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The main idea of this is to have a school where you can learn various things. I can see it going one of three ways."} Page 2: {"text":"Way 1: The School of Abresi would be a place where people can learn common skills and professions. Perhaps get professors in various subject to teach classes. (Ex. Alchemy, Business and trade, blacksmithing, etc.)"} Page 3: {"text":"Way 1 Cost 1: costs for this way could be handled in a few different ways in my eyes. "} Page 4: {"text":"The first and probably most expensive way, would be to pay the professors a salary per elven week, but if they are payed per elven week then all proceeds from the students would go to you (to help maintain the school and for profit.)"} Page 5: {"text":"Way 1 Cost 2: The second way costs could go is you don\u0027t pay the the professors, but they get half the proceeds from admissions to the class. The other half would go to you."} Page 6: {"text":"This would likely make the professors work harder to get more people in the class and the overall effectiveness of the class."} Page 7: {"text":"Way 1 Cost 3: The third way costs could go is this way. Basically have it be a free school. People would volunteer to teach and admissions would be a cost or even free. The only cost for this one would be maintaining the building."} Page 8: {"text":"Way 2: The second way I think the school could go would be to have the school available for people to hire a classroom and teach at."} Page 9: {"text":"Teachers would then get students on their own (Perhaps have a big notice board on the outside of the school listing classes/times/dates etc.) .\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Way 2 Cost 1: The teachers would pay you for using the classroom and choose what the cost would be for admittance to their class or even have it be free. Even if they don’t succeed you would still be getting the money for them using the classroom."} Page 11: {"text":"Way 2 Cost 2:The teachers would get the room for rent for free, but they would have to charge the students an admittance fee. Half of it would be payed to you."} Page 12: {"text":"Way 2 Cost 3: Similar to Way 1 Cost 3, teachers would rent a room free from you and students would be Admitted free."} Page 13: {"text":"Way 3: The third way I see this going is by having a combination of Way 1 and Way 2. You could have a school where there is an official version, staff picked by you, with any of the Way 1 options. "} Page 14: {"text":"But also have a portion where people can do Way 2, and get a room for themselves to teach in."} Page 15: {"text":"There are probably multiple other ways to set up a school here, these are just my ideas."} Page 16: {"text":"Benefits: I feel that with better education on things, things can get better all around. Providing education for the people, whether it be costly or free, I think is very important. "} Page 17: {"text":"Most of the time, people need to go find someone to teach them something, whether it be alchemy, blacksmithing, farming, even creative writing. With a school here in Abresi, the people would just need to come there for most things to learn."} Page 18: {"text":"The benefits of having a school are numerous, so I won\u0027t try and figure them all."} Page 19: {"text":"Other ideas for the school:\n\nDonations: Perhaps accept donations to the school if using one of the ideas that doesn\u0027t produce much/any profit."} Page 20: {"text":"A large message board: A place for people to list times and dates of their classes and other miscellaneous information.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"Top teacher list: Maybe have a top teacher of the elven week or month? To promote teachers to try and do well. Maybe a small reward for that as well."} Page 22: {"text":"Well that\u0027s it. Thank you for reading and I hope you give this a go. If you have any questions please let me know.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (976, 113, -720) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (976, 113, -720) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Menu Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n Sofetios\u0027s Fiction\n Bookstore and\n Restaurant\n\n\n ,.-:-\u0027THE MENU\u0027-:-,.\n\n(( \"((RP))\" means that it will be served RP\u0027ing. Not as an actual item.))"} Page 1: {"text":" ~Drinks~\n\nAles:\n\nSwift Recovery Stout\n\nDescription: Our best ale! This ale is known for its ability to liven up the drinker as well and make them feel better then normal.\nCOST: 8 Minas"} Page 2: {"text":"Swimmer\u0027s Ale\n\nDescription: This ale helps the drinker relax. It even helps you breath better when you are sick.\nCOST: 6 Minas"} Page 3: {"text":"Mending Ale\n\nDescription: This ale helps people recover from exaustion. Almost the same as Swift Recovory Stout, but more mild.\nCOST: 4 Minas"} Page 4: {"text":"Non-Alcoholic Drinks\n\nWater\n\nDescription: Water, boiled to make it more clean and then cooled inside kegs. ((RP))\nCOST: Free"} Page 5: {"text":"Herbal Tea\n\nDescription: A herbal tea made wake the drinker up more.((RP))\nCOST: 2 Minas\n\nSweet Tea\n\nDescription: Sweet tea made to help the drinker relax. ((RP))\nCOST: 2 Minas"} Page 6: {"text":" ~Food~\n\nFresh Baked Bread\n\nDescription: A loaf of fresh bread that is soft on the inside, and slightly crunchy on the outside.\nCOST: 1 Mina"} Page 7: {"text":"Slices of Sweet Melon\n\nDescription: Four large slices of sweet watermelon.\nCOST: 1 Mina\n\nFresh Carrots\n\nDescription: Three crunchy carrots, home grown.\nCOST: 1 Mina"} Page 8: {"text":"Baked Potato\n\nDescription: A baked potato, cut open in the middle and ready for eating!\nCost: 1 Mina\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Oven Roasted Chicken\n\nDescription: An oven roasted chicken with crispy skin and spices baked on it.\nCOST: 2 Minas\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Steak\n\nDescription: A large, prime cut of beef, cooked with herbs for more flavor.\nCOST: 2 Minas"} Page 11: {"text":"Porkchop\n\nDescription: A large cut of pork cooked with herbs and spices.\nCOST: 2 Minas"} Page 12: {"text":" ~Dessert~\n\nSweet Pumpkin Pie\n\nDescription: A piece of sweet pumpkin pie, made from all fresh ingredients.\nCOST: 2 Minas"} Page 13: {"text":"Chocolate Chip Cookies\n\nDescription: Four fresh baked chocolate chip cookies.\nCost: 1 Mina"} Page 14: {"text":"Cake\n\nDescription: A skillfully baked cake with sweet, creamy frosting and strawberries on top.\nCOST: 5 Minas"} Page 15: {"text":"Thank you for stopping at Sofetios\u0027s Fiction Bookstore and Restaurant! I hope to see you again soon!\n\nPlease remember to give back any mugs or menus you have after you are done.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (987, 120, -717) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\n11th of Malins Welcome 1449"} Page 1: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer. :: :: :: :: :: :: :: Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But"} Page 2: {"text":"within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in the Void the world of Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the"} Page 3: {"text":"world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just"} Page 4: {"text":"as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power. :: The power was entwined into the very fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked, ever connected. So it was that"} Page 5: {"text":"all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power was channelled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the"} Page 6: {"text":"Humans had a diverse spread of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts,"} Page 7: {"text":"strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil. :: But the magic was not forever present"} Page 8: {"text":"in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his minions back whence they came, and a"} Page 9: {"text":"barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world... :: But it was not to last. The power of Iblees was"} Page 10: {"text":"great, even in the Void, and he worked at unravelling the barrier between the worlds... Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope for salvation... ::"} Page 11: {"text":"With the failing of the barrier protectingthe world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat"} Page 12: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there. :: :: So it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other"} Page 13: {"text":"darkness...They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (987, 120, -717) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arcane Enchantin Author: §bventios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Come to Nym Vala to learn about Arcane Enchanting!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (981, 118, -710) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: test Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Test"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (981, 118, -710) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (981, 118, -710) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (981, 118, -710) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (981, 118, -710) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (981, 118, -710) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (981, 118, -710) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (981, 118, -710) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (981, 118, -710) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (981, 118, -710) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (981, 118, -710) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (981, 118, -710) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bCharles Brae Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Sophia Horen\n\nDire need of help\nMeet at the Cloud Temple\nHurry\n\n-Charles Brae"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (981, 118, -710) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (981, 118, -710) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (981, 118, -710) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (981, 118, -710) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (981, 118, -710) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (981, 118, -710) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (981, 118, -710) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (981, 118, -710) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (981, 118, -710) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Chancellor Tuv Author: §b[[Hooded]] Princess Sophia Horen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Chancellor Tuv\n\nIt is with great pleasure I send this letter as we rejoice that the idiotic and simple beings that are the Orcs take our bait and assist us, especially with our next plan - should we obtain the Empire."} Page 1: {"text":"To think, the arrogant and ignorant make-shift king, Gronkk takes our bait as if it is food and plays to our strength that only makes him weaker. \n\nGronkk is nothing but a sodomite and will be crushed with ease. The Empire is ours for the taking and "} Page 2: {"text":"Anthos on the whole. \n\nThe Orcs will fall due to their stupidity. \n\nExtatically yours,\n\nOstromir Carrion.\nKing of Renatus\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"*The letter is written incredibly neatly and signed with a convincing signature. \n\nIf held against another letter it is clear that the signature is different, however, very few people could tell this is a fake without proper RP Reason*"} ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (976, 114, -720) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Flagship Volume VI ===================Contents: -A New Leaf -Crimson-Silver Concordat Signed -The Flayed Man: A Sit Down with Lord Blackmont -Cauldon Filchers -Execution in Salvus -Fair to be Held Page 1: ===================A New Leaf There comes a time, as it has come in every civilization that has been blessed to sit under the Seven Skies, that all the people of the world seem to be collectively holding their breath, as if waiting for something, Page 2: anything to happen. Waiting for a pebble to disturb the surface of an azure pool. Waiting for the wind to produce a symphony as it flows through the gentle forests. Waiting for the Creator, the gods, the Infinite Intelligence, for something, anything Page 3: greater than us to reveal its hand to the world. We live in such a time, but perhaps, not for much longer. It does not take a seer to observe that Malinor has been besieged by a seemingly endless stream of pebbles. Page 4: She has been battered by a hurricane one too many times, and some say Malin no longer smiles down on his children. The Mali cower, scattered by the winds of destiny, subject to a foreign ruler in the absence of their own self appointed Princes. Page 5: They have been failed by staggering incompetence and foolishness, and they themselves have have been failed by their supposedly endless wisdom, and none know what to do next, save a select few. These few were spontaneously and miraculously drawn Page 6: together one foggy night, on a hillside not too far from where you stand. They discussed, they debated, they disagreed, then they agreed on one thing. It had to be done, for the risk of doing it was far less than the risk of doing nothing. Page 7: So these few resolved to support him, no matter the cost, to advise him, to protect him, to help him achieve what a few seeds ago would have seemed impossible. One made a blood oath, another pledged his pen and sword. One pledged her love and support, Page 8: and another pledged her influence and tact. Resolutely, they agreed to do what they had all wanted to do at one point or another, though instead of doing it separately, they would work together to support him. In the interview below, Page 9: you will discover who he is, and what it is he is going to do to save Malinor from a cold, painful death. Editor Ebs Telrunya sat down with Avern’len and Elorna for an illuminating interview about the state of Malinor, Page 10: and what they plan to do to save us during this harrowing time. Ebs: So, Avern and Elorna, there is much speculation regarding your unexpected resignations from your respective councils. What do you have to say on your side of the events? Page 11: Avern’len: I suppose I shall go first. Days before my resignation, I became very aggressive in trying to improve Malinor. I spoke my concerns forwardly to my council, as well as the Lower Council and Highguard. However, no one was truly receptive, Page 12: it was if all government in Malinor had just... stopped. I could not hope to accomplish anything there. So I separated myself from their system, where I can hopefully continue to establish that I am different from /them./ Page 13: Ebs: Excuse me for interrupting, this is after the signing of the Treaty with Horen V, correct? Avern’len: This was after, correct. Had I been there from the beginning, I might have swerved the talks to another direction, but I worked with what had Page 14: developed with Oceas and developed somewhat more beneficial terms. Ebs: Thank you. Please continue. Avern’len: That is all, I refused to the share the title of prince with those who simply failed to do their duties. Page 15: Ebs: So you both chose to distance yourselves from Malinor for a time, moving here to Kaedrin? Avern’len: That is correct, I had come to know the Count and Countess of Hyrr during my travels to Abresi as well as Page 16: the White Rose fort, of home of the Chivays. Elorna: It is also the closest Orenian settlement to Malinor. We wished to stay nearby, at least. Ebs: Indeed, it is not that far of a walk. Avern, now that you have had time to think, Page 17: what are your future plans? Avern’len: In regards to what? There are many, the broadest of which is to secure assets and support. Ebs: Support for what exactly? Further forays into Elven Politics? Page 18: Avern’len: My claim to becoming the sole leader of Malinor. Ebs: There is already a government, albeit an ineffective one, in what is left of Malinor. You intend to force them to seek employment elsewhere? Avern’len: It is not a matter of putting them out Page 19: of a job, Ebs. It is a matter of taking the power from those who do not use it for its intended purpose, which is to provide for the people and state of Malinor. Ebs: I see. What things would you change if you were to take power? Page 20: Avern’len: Many things, I am actually unsure of what specifically I would not change. As a member of both the Lower Council and High Council at one point in time... I can tell you. Not many of the positions created are filled, let alone performed Page 21: properly. Ebs: This is true, I suppose. If you were in power right now, what would you do to address the quickly escalating conflict between the druids and mali’aheral, which the High Council so far proved ineffective at handling? Page 22: Avern’len: Upon my list of foreseen changed, I intend to create a new draft of edicts and laws within Malinor, to attempt to bring order to the chaos. Among these laws, there will be ones concerning magics. The Druii have a deep connection with nature, Page 23: one might say it could be magical, if not Arcane. I myself as one who at one point revered the Druii, can tell you that they have long lost their chance to reign free. They will be subject to the same laws as all mages. Just as mages are subject to Page 24: abusing the void, Duii have proven themselves subject to abusing their connection with nature. The Druii’s use of magics will be my main focus. The Mali’Aheral shall be spoken to with the intention to rejoin Malinor. With my intended support across Anthos Page 25: , I will not only have myself to represent the power I intend to wield. I will be someone that they can trust to get what they desire, and if they return to the embrace of Malinor, I shall allow them the farmland they require without further hassle, as Page 26: well as providing other appeasements as well, chief being among them that their culture remained untouched provided they no longer provide disservice to my realm or threaten the lives of my people. Ebs: Well, I suppose I should include Elorna in this. Page 27: Llir, what do you think of... all this? Elorna: I think this is what Malinor truly needs, after these many decades of conflict that have persistently dragged her down. It is something, new, something brave. I also believe that the lives of all Page 28: Mali will improve, including the Mali’Aheral and the Druii. Ebs: Well, that is all the question I have for you. Is there anything else either of you like to say before we part? Elorna: Mmm, I do not. Page 29: Avern’len: Though I intend to become the only leader of Malinor,that does not mean I am here for any malicious reason. I am here to lead you, to form you into something new, something that you can be proud of. I am here to bring Malinor into a proud new Page 30: age. I am not a guest, I am not a villain. Malinor’s trees are and will always be my home, and I intend to protect them and fulfill the needs of those within them. Ebs: Well, that is quite a lot to digest, thank you for your time Avern’len, Elorna. Page 31: Elorna: It was our pleasure llir. Van’Ayla. ===================Crimson-Silver Concordat Signed ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (976, 114, -720) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 19] (976, 120, -719) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Menu Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n Sofetios\u0027s Fiction\n Bookstore and\n Restaurant\n\n\n ,.-:-\u0027THE MENU\u0027-:-,.\n\n(( \"((RP))\" means that it will be served RP\u0027ing. Not as an actual item.))"} Page 1: {"text":" ~Drinks~\n\nAles:\n\nSwift Recovery Stout\n\nDescription: Our best ale! This ale is known for its ability to liven up the drinker as well and make them feel better then normal.\nCOST: 8 Minas"} Page 2: {"text":"Swimmer\u0027s Ale\n\nDescription: This ale helps the drinker relax. It even helps you breath better when you are sick.\nCOST: 6 Minas"} Page 3: {"text":"Mending Ale\n\nDescription: This ale helps people recover from exaustion. Almost the same as Swift Recovory Stout, but more mild.\nCOST: 4 Minas"} Page 4: {"text":"Non-Alcoholic Drinks\n\nWater\n\nDescription: Water, boiled to make it more clean and then cooled inside kegs. ((RP))\nCOST: Free"} Page 5: {"text":"Herbal Tea\n\nDescription: A herbal tea made wake the drinker up more.((RP))\nCOST: 2 Minas\n\nSweet Tea\n\nDescription: Sweet tea made to help the drinker relax. ((RP))\nCOST: 2 Minas"} Page 6: {"text":" ~Food~\n\nFresh Baked Bread\n\nDescription: A loaf of fresh bread that is soft on the inside, and slightly crunchy on the outside.\nCOST: 1 Mina"} Page 7: {"text":"Slices of Sweet Melon\n\nDescription: Four large slices of sweet watermelon.\nCOST: 1 Mina\n\nFresh Carrots\n\nDescription: Three crunchy carrots, home grown.\nCOST: 1 Mina"} Page 8: {"text":"Baked Potato\n\nDescription: A baked potato, cut open in the middle and ready for eating!\nCost: 1 Mina\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Oven Roasted Chicken\n\nDescription: An oven roasted chicken with crispy skin and spices baked on it.\nCOST: 2 Minas\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Steak\n\nDescription: A large, prime cut of beef, cooked with herbs for more flavor.\nCOST: 2 Minas"} Page 11: {"text":"Porkchop\n\nDescription: A large cut of pork cooked with herbs and spices.\nCOST: 2 Minas"} Page 12: {"text":" ~Dessert~\n\nSweet Pumpkin Pie\n\nDescription: A piece of sweet pumpkin pie, made from all fresh ingredients.\nCOST: 2 Minas"} Page 13: {"text":"Chocolate Chip Cookies\n\nDescription: Four fresh baked chocolate chip cookies.\nCost: 1 Mina"} Page 14: {"text":"Cake\n\nDescription: A skillfully baked cake with sweet, creamy frosting and strawberries on top.\nCOST: 5 Minas"} Page 15: {"text":"Thank you for stopping at Sofetios\u0027s Fiction Bookstore and Restaurant! I hope to see you again soon!\n\nPlease remember to give back any mugs or menus you have after you are done.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 23] (987, 61, -650) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A frontline Man Author: §bSer Arhadir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Day 365 of war with dworfs, we are currently the best in world, dworfs think they have taller than us, but we more taller cause we have huge ***** and we use them better.\n\nAnd yes you dwarf reading this I love you kay?."} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 0] (1003, 121, -1017) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: repur this lel -liam ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 9] (993, 168, -877) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Undead Tome Author: §bAuthor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] The pages are torn from the book, leaving only the cover. [!]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 9] (993, 168, -877) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 VI II I Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Crysh Irongut\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr \"With Love\"\n\nOracles Library\n\n10th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"Crysh Irongut is a young dwarven lad, just begining to find his own path in life upon the Islands of Underholm, a small dwarvish nation which is home to the Irongut clan. Both of his parents parrished"} Page 2: {"text":"defending Aegis in the final battles, and although he desperatly wished to fight by there side he was forced to live out his oath that he would not lift a blade so long as he lived, a dieing wish by his grandfather who also parished to wounds after a"} Page 3: {"text":"long life of combat. Crysh was to join the ranks of great dwarven miners and find a peace in life that his family had not seen in ages. But there is something to the bloodline of the Ironguts, something in the blood that drives them to combat, and to"} Page 4: {"text":"excell at it like few others can. Growing up he watched as High King Syrio fended of many a man and threat as he built his mighty kingdom of Alras. This inspired Crysh far beyond a life in the mines. Though, Crysh greatly valued honor and would not"} Page 5: {"text":"betray his grandfathers wish. He purseued a differant sort of combat, that of the unarmed monks of the high mountains.\nHe secretly would sneak to there peak each morning before begining his lessons and mining for the day. Over the"} Page 6: {"text":"years he became the finest pupil that monks had seen,and in him they intrusted great wisdom. There he also learned the langueages of new and old that he might be able to grow his wisdom wherever he traveled, a skill that would prove very useful for a"} Page 7: {"text":"minermerchant in the future. While other miners could only fetch 10 minas per ore he would talk them into 20 or 30 minas each. When he began to earn a far amount of profit he would donate it to the monks temple for all the lessons they had taught"} Page 8: {"text":"him. The head monk came to him one day saying \"He who honors his master, honors himself\" And with that he gave Crysh a scroll, a secret lesson destined only for the masters of the drunken fist. It was protected by a great magical"} Page 9: {"text":"spell that prevented it from being opened. Before the monks could teach Crysh the spell to release it the minions of Iblees fell upon the temple. The battle raged on for many hours before the minions of Iblees realised that day was soon upon them, in a"} Page 10: {"text":"final act of desporation they focused there magic upon the great pillars of the temple, causeing the temple to crash down upon the minions and monks alike. Crysh being young barely rolled out of the way to avoid certain death. After the smoke"} Page 11: {"text":"had cleared he began to search the site for surviors, only one did he find. The master monk, in his last words he told Crysh the secret to opening the scroll was to find inner peace. It was not long after this attack the portal to the nether was open\u0027d"} Page 12: {"text":"and the Champions of Aegis began to make there way for the final battle. Among them were Crysh\u0027s parents who instructed him to remain safe.\nAfter the ships arrived to Asulon Crysh was without food or home, no tools to fashion"} Page 13: {"text":"one from the stone, and near starving todeath. And old face appeared to him in his near death state, It was Lord Steve Irongut, he took him under his wing and told him what had happened to his parents and of there bravery. He went to live with Steve on"} Page 14: {"text":"the Isle of the Wisp with Leyu\u0027Maehr for a time, she was the best cook he had ever met, and they would spend hours talking about the lore of Aegis. He had never met anyone with as much a scholoarly interest as he had. A day came when Steve decided to"} Page 15: {"text":"move with his brothers and build a grand city for the Ironguts, which eventually became a fledgling nation. Torn between staying with Ley and leaving with Steve Crysh finally decided to seek out his kin and put his skills to good use. Vowing to return"} Page 16: {"text":"someday to spend more time with Ley and help her complete her library.\nArriving on the Isles of Underholm Crysh immediatly began work as a miner helping to carve out residancys in hope that he would earn enough to make his own steed"} Page 17: {"text":"someday, and perhaps even save enough to build a temple that he might learn the secrets of inner peace and teach others the secrets of the Drunken Fist."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 9] (993, 168, -877) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 V II III Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-Last Words Part Three-\n\"The Faceless Legacy\"\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n10th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"*Puzzled, the guard stares at the prisoner and begins to speak.*\n\"Um, who in the nether is that?\"\n*Used to the question, the prisoner responds,*\n\"He was once a famous bandit and"} Page 2: {"text":"murderer, much less though now since he has settled down. He has a wife now and a child, small girl I believe. He has turned away from the life of murder and deceit, preferring to love and care. I would have done so too, but that is a pleasure I cannot"} Page 3: {"text":"afford seeing that the man I loved and cared for had been taken from me. Back on topic, Faceless quickly got to work. He bandaged my head, washed my wound, and began tending to my growing fever; the reasoning for the lava heated water. His wife sat"} Page 4: {"text":"nearby, repairing my ripped and torn clothing I had worn for so long. For the first time since my mother\u0027s departure I was clean and well kept. I had thought I would\u0027ve been near starved, but my belly seemed quite full. \u0027You\u0027ve been asleep for three"} Page 5: {"text":"days now, glad you could join the land of the living.\u0027 Faceless muttered to me. Startled, I asked who he was and why he was helping me. After explaining to me who he was, he told me the reasoning for saving my life. \u0027You have the blood of the ancients"} Page 6: {"text":"in you. I thought I was the last of our kind to possess it. Only those with the blood of the ancients can master my magic, but those without it can learn; take my apprentice Conrad for example.\u0027 Pausing to cough a bit into his shoulder, he began"} Page 7: {"text":"speaking again.\u0027\"\n*She takes a second to pause, gasping and coughing. The guard, forgetting that the woman is his prisoner asks,*\n\"Are you alright, miss?\"\n\"Aye, fine, just fine,\" *She replies to him. She begins telling her story again.*"} Page 8: {"text":"\"Anyways, he trained me, both in the way of his magics and the use of a sword. I quickly outgrew my dagger, now looking upon it as a butter knife rather than a tool of death. My sword was stronger; a gold tipped diamond blade with jagged edges,"} Page 9: {"text":"engraved with Elven runes to help give it magical properties. This blade was given to me by Faceless upon graduation. I\u0027d rather not get into details about the rituals we had to perform in order for me to get the full extent of his powers, but I got it"} Page 10: {"text":"eventually. These were two years of my life that went by, I was now fully grown, strong for my age, skilled with the sword, and bloodthirsty. It was time to avenge my soul, which died with Brallor. During these two years, I had grown to look at"} Page 11: {"text":"Faceless as a father figure, he was the father I never had. He brought me back from the verge of death to fight again. He kissed me on the cheek before I left, and his wife did the same, pulling me close. His wife had been so kind to me. The saddest"} Page 12: {"text":"moment was saying goodbye to his daughter; she had grown up before my eyes. Before I left, Faceless showed just how much he had changed since his time as a bandit. \u0027Take this,\u0027 he said, handing me all of his money and his best diamond armor. \u0027I have no"} Page 13: {"text":"use for these items now, better that my daughter have it. Also, take this.\u0027 He handed me a weird outfit with padding, the same I am wearing now. \u0027It will help you appear more menacing, more intimidating. And as you have learned, intimidation is"} Page 14: {"text":"often the key to success. You are the legacy now, my legacy. Go, chase your prey now, just as I have done.\u0027 I left the scene crying, walking away from my family towards an uncertain future. Dawning my new gear, pulling the hood up over my head, I"} Page 15: {"text":"set out to a destiny uncertain, a path unmarked.\"\n*Pausing a moment, checking to see if she still had the guard\u0027s attention, Vera Razah, the prisoner, continues with her story.*\n\"It wasn\u0027t long before I tracked down the man with the"} Page 16: {"text":"missing fingers, my superior tracking skills I had developed while hunting in the wilderness paying off. When I got to his camp, they suspected nothing, going about their every day chores. I waited for one of the group to wander off, chasing him down"} Page 17: {"text":"and pouncing on his back. I quickly slit his throat, the blood splattering against the grass below him. I stole his face to wear as finished him off, sneaking into camp disguised as him. I got a few weird looks, only because my outfit had changed, but"} Page 18: {"text":"otherwise I was fine. I snuck over to the biggest tent where I assumed the bastard would be. Luckily I was right. \u0027What do you want Giff?\u0027 he said to me. I assumed I must\u0027ve stolen a man by the name of Giff\u0027s face, so I played it off that I was"} Page 19: {"text":"reporting something new in. I remember him raising an eyebrow at me and saying, \u0027Come speak to me in private.\u0027 He must\u0027ve thought I was bringing in news of an incoming war party. Smiling, I curled my lips back changed my face, revealing the"} Page 20: {"text":"sixteen-year-old girl he had hurt so badly. \u0027Remember me?\u0027 I asked him. As much as I hated it, he replied \u0027No.\u0027 At the time, I was not expecting a no, so rather than come up with a good catch phrase on spot, I cut out his throat.\"\n*Vera makes a"} Page 21: {"text":"gesture with her hand, implying she had slit the man\u0027s throat.*\n\"At first, I was jubilant, finally achieving what I had sought out for so long. Then, I grew sad. Brallor had been avenged, but I no longer had meaning. I had left my family, my love was"} Page 22: {"text":"dead, my greatest enemy lie dead, and I stood tall, a vicious blood thirsty expression engraved onto my face... Now, I simply run around punishing all who deserve it, killing and stealing what ever I want.\"\n*Vera\u0027s tone changes suddenly,"} Page 23: {"text":"suddenly very soft and seductive rather than cold and unforgiving.*\n\"Perhaps it was time I had a new man...\"\n*Vera smiles up at the guard shyly, looking up at him. The guard, seduced, begins speaking.*\n\"Yes, o-of course. A-anyone in"} Page 24: {"text":"m-mind?\"\n*Grinning, Vera moves her hand up the guard\u0027s chest, tracing his muscles with a single finger.*\n\"Oh yes, yes I do...\"\n*Vera leans in to kiss him, allowing the guard to close his eyes and begin leaning towards her. With rapid"} Page 25: {"text":"reflexes she jumps back, the guards head in her arms, and slams his face into the pole, knocking him unconscious. With a sickening twist and snap, she breaks the guard\u0027s neck, the corpse slumping to the ground in a heap.*\n\"Dumb ass, pay"} Page 26: {"text":"attention to details. You tied up my hands and suddenly they are free? Also, why would I go for you?\"\n*Speaking to the corpse condescendingly, she steals the keys from his pocket, unlock her cell door. She begins stuffing the padding back into her"} Page 27: {"text":"suit, retrieves her weapons, and sneaks off. Stopping, she turns back and retrieves some information from the desk in the prison room.*\n\"This should fetch a pretty penny in Renatus.\"\n*Smiling, she runs off towards Renatus,"} Page 28: {"text":"thus beginning her career as \"The Chaser.\"*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 9] (993, 168, -877) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Electric Evocation\n\n\nBy Gauldrim Irongut"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy.\n\nElectromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. "} Page 2: {"text":"Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme"} Page 3: {"text":"attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt"} Page 4: {"text":"as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation"} Page 5: {"text":"is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from"} Page 6: {"text":"the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. "} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy\n\nAttracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful."} Page 8: {"text":"Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the "} Page 9: {"text":"bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting"} Page 10: {"text":"in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. "} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter 3: Conclusion\n\nElectromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that "} Page 12: {"text":"when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw"} Page 13: {"text":"power and wisdom of those that weild it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 9] (993, 168, -877) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 10] (999, 161, -860) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seen this man? Author: §bEpicGamerIsEpic Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Have you seen this man? If so please report to the Abresi guard. If it is to be a civilian to capture him, they can keep him.\n\n\n((next page for detaills))"} Page 1: {"text":"Name: Taven\nRace: Darkie\nAge: Unknown\nHair: White\nAtttibutes: He has a clean face but has a distinct redstone mark on one of his eyes.\n\n((next page for what he is tried for))"} Page 2: {"text":"Tried for: Breaking and Entry ((lockpicking)\nTheivery and stealing from others pockets."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 12] (1000, 181, -822) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf's Walls. Author: §bInforum Populi Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Secrets are within even the greatest of walls.\n\nThe Dwarves have a wall posted around Cloudwater Bridge, that much is clear. \n\nThe right side is heavily walled, all the way along the river toward the Cloud"} Page 1: {"text":"Temple Bridge. \n\nThe left side, however, is not walled enough as of yet. Strike from the left side of the fort where they are weak. \n\nThe time is now to strike, before the left wall is completed. "} Page 2: {"text":"We here of Inforum Populi have eyes and ears everywhere.\n\nThe fort is heavily guarded. We here will contact you regarding numbers, weapon counts, and emplacements as soon as possible. We will keep in touch via the auction house. I hope "} Page 3: {"text":"The walls are approximately 1 thick, 3 meters (blocks) tall. At the fort the castle has increased protection, over 3 meters thick. \n\nDwarves seem to be shooing humans and elves away. If that does not work, a attack via the railway may work. Ill guarded,"} Page 4: {"text":"a raiding party can strike through Malinor to use the railway for their advantage. \n\nKeep looking at the Auction house for more messages and secrets from us. \n\nEyes and Ears everywhere.\n-I.P"} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 13] (994, 155, -807) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Connor, Meet me outside of Abresi in 5 minutes. Go out the back entrance of the city and we should find each other. I wish to talk about a deal. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 13] (993, 155, -807) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Read Author: Nbar97 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*Somethings have been taken*\n\nThanks fer the items\n\n\n-P.G."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 13] (993, 153, -807) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'Aheral Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Mali’Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High elves.\n\nThis elven people is one of the most hated by their own race. People see them as racists and don’t think they’ll do any good. They kill members of their own race, for"} Page 1: {"text":"they are ‘impure’. However is this true?\n\nI say not.\n\nThe culture of the Mali’Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei lomahnih. She was one of elven kind who bathed in water that contained enchanted golden"} Page 2: {"text":"Particles, which had changed their appearance. Her elven kind had a paler skin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their hair had become fiarer. \nThe change that these particles had made to them also was psychological,"} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":"these early Mali’aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical.\nThey became scolars, one of which was Larihei.\nAs a child of her kin she learned their traditions and ideals. And soon she appeared to be a"} Page 5: {"text":"master in all subjects a Mali’Aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become the leader of the Mali’Aheral and to be their support in the council of princes in Malinor.\nHowever she promoted the Mali’Aheral’s believes in the council: That elves were"} Page 6: {"text":"the superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races.\nHowever the other princes and princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the elves. Larihei was banished from Malinor."} Page 7: {"text":"Half of the Mali’Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race. The other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture.\nHowever when those high elves found the ruins of their kin in Asulon, the old culture was revived."} Page 8: {"text":"Maehr’sae Hiylun’ehya That is the core of the Mali’Aheral culture. It can be translated as “Progress and Heath”.\nBreaking that sentence down, you can split it up in two parts: Maehr’sae, or Progress and Hiylun’ehya, or Heath. Maehr’sae refers to"} Page 9: {"text":"the development of knowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in their society, as scientist stand in a high position die to their ability to recover truth and knowledge.\nHiylun’ehya stands for the heath and purity of the"} Page 10: {"text":"Mali’Aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A Mali’Aheral is not to ruin his body, he shall not damage it in any way.This means that he or she will not tattoo nor scar their"} Page 11: {"text":"Body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not ‘perfect’ anymore. This includes intimate contact with other races, because they would risk creating a ‘failure’, a child of mixed blood."} Page 12: {"text":"Another important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to other races, die to them able to think clear because they do not follow any god.\nThey frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those who show to be"} Page 13: {"text":"wise and able to think logical.\n\nCombat is another thing that is frowned down upon, as it is an action that does not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people. That last one is very important: The Mali’Aheral are, of"} Page 14: {"text":"course also subject to the curse of Malin’s children, therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is a waste. It is therefore also expected of all Mali’Aheral to create children at some point in their life.\n\nThe Mali’Aheral frown down upon those of"} Page 15: {"text":"mixed blood, they moght discriminate them, they are not violent however.\nTheir only violent people are the sillumir, the mourning blades, they are the Mali who give their sacrifice to the race by taking up the sword. Their name comes from the need\n"} Page 16: {"text":"for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society. They are respected for their sacrifice and remain few in number, due to the morals of their race.\nA Mali’Aheral does not fight unless necessary\n\nI hope this has"} Page 17: {"text":"enlighted you about the Mali’Aheral.\nThink about this next time you see them, and try to understand their actions.\n\nMaehr’sae Hiylin’eyha\n\n -Vallel’Yuln Aeléyèlsa"} Page 18: {"text":"On Mali’Aheral\n\nWritten by Vallel’Yuln\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 13] (993, 153, -807) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 13] (994, 147, -812) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 15] (998, 124, -772) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 15] (994, 128, -782) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pampo Author: §bVonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n PAMPO\n\n\n\n\n\n\n~The Chronicler"} Page 1: {"text":"Horror. I remember it like it was yesterday.\n\nA deep frost was strangling Al’Khazar, and the North had sent the worst winter in memory. There would be no relief any time soon, if the crazy mage in his tower was to be believed. The colossal"} Page 2: {"text":"waste of resources stood watch over the subdued city, a silent sentinel keeping an eye out for dangers I could never hope to understand or even see. King Dan had been enchanted by the timeless sorcerer, even if no magic had been involved. Anything"} Page 3: {"text":"Ambros asked for was granted without much thought by the King, much to the chagrin of the Archbishop, who trusted neither magic nor men smarter than himself.\n\nBare branches clawed desperately at the cloudless sky "} Page 4: {"text":"as I found myself crossing the palace gardens, coming from the coast. I had been out on a walk, having tired of playing chess against myself in the palace long ago. As I approached the thick oak doors shielding the kitchens from the cold, I failed to"} Page 5: {"text":"notice that the guard posted there was absent. As I stripped out of my frozen garments, I did not find the empty kitchens remarkable, nor the empty hallways as I walked past the silent library, its paltry excuse for books occupying just one shelf."} Page 6: {"text":"The rest of the poorly made bookshelves had been used for firewood earlier in the week, as there was concern if the forest was tapped too much, it would not restore itself in time for next winter. Of course Dan had chosen this Winter to travel abroad. "} Page 7: {"text":"It was all the librarian could do to save one bookshelf when the quartermaster came for the wood, trying to keep the palace from freezing over like many of the larger manors in the city had.\n\nMy alarm first appeared as I approached my room"} Page 8: {"text":"in the palace, located in the servant’s wing. There was a guard posted outside my door, and when he saw me, he shouted an alarm.\n\n“Banok, all of the staff has been summoned to the throne room immediately. The King wants everyone"} Page 9: {"text":"accounted for.”\n\nThe King? I thought. Surely he was not back yet, he must certainly still be in the South, looking for new lands. We had not heard from him in some time, though that was not unusual. Surely, if he had returned, he would have sent word"} Page 10: {"text":"from Malinor. Native would have insisted on a feast in his honor, and sent word to Al’Khazar of his return. The guard escorted me down the hallway, and as we approached the throne room, I could hear the buzz of the worried domestic staff from"} Page 11: {"text":"where they had been gathered.\n\n“The King’s dead. That must be it.”\n\n“They are going to put us all out of work, too many mouths to feed.”\n“Don’t be ridiculous. Can you imagine the nobles washing their"} Page 12: {"text":"own clothes? In cold water?”\n\nSuddenly, as I was lead to a group of ministers, a deadly silence came over the room as Pampo Perea entered the room. He walked deliberately towards the center of the throne, and then as a gasp filled the"} Page 13: {"text":"hall, he sat in the throne.\n\nA million thoughts flashed through my head. Was the King truly dead? Did they have the body? What is Pampo doing on the throne. He is of House Perea, not House Horen."} Page 14: {"text":"The man on the throne spoke, “As many of you know, I am Pampo Perea. As of an hour ago, I have declared myself King of Oren, due to the prolonged absence of Daniel Horen. The coronation will commence as soon as the Archbishop can be found. Afterwards"} Page 15: {"text":"there will be a grand feast.”\n\nSilence reigned after he finished speaking, if only briefly. Shouts of outrage were caught in our throats as a score of mailed crossbowmen entered the room through the side doors. They did not point their"} Page 16: {"text":"weapons at us, however, the show of force worked. The soldiers wore the colors of House Perea, and gold boots. As one, they bellowed, “All Hail King Perea! Long live the King!”\n\nShocked from the daze we had all been caught"} Page 17: {"text":"in, every voice joined in the familiar response.\n\n“Long live the King!”\n\nSlowly, in pairs and small groups, the men and women of the castle knelt to their new King. After several moments, only I remained standing."} Page 18: {"text":"I simply could not do it. I could not command myself to kneel. Despite my pleas, my body refused to comply. It would not betray King Dan. Not like this.\n\nAnd that is how I found myself banished from Oren. Seized by"} Page 19: {"text":"the new guards, I was thrown out of the palace without a second though. The Treasurer managed to smuggle my things, as well as most of my fortune out of the palace a month later, \nbut after a hard month on the snow clogged streets of Al’Khazar, "} Page 20: {"text":"I was finished with Oren. As I left Al’Khazar that winter, I had no idea where I was going, but I knew one thing: Finding King Dan was the only thing that still mattered to me. I would either track him down, or die trying."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 15] (1006, 125, -779) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 15] (1006, 125, -779) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard."} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n\nI stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. \n\nI looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 8: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 9: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 10: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“They’re The Followers of Truth.” \n\n Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again,"} Page 13: {"text":"\n “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 16: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed."} Page 19: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 21: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 22: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was."} Page 23: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 24: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling."} Page 28: {"text":" He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 29: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 30: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows."} Page 31: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg."} Page 32: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 33: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 34: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 35: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg."} Page 36: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post."} Page 37: {"text":" I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 38: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 39: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat."} Page 40: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know-"} Page 41: {"text":"-by bird or in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 16] (1007, 125, -762) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: [!] Author: §barockstar28 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Here\u0027s some materials fer makin\u0027 yer flag"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 17] (1007, 113, -744) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Runesmithing Author: §bDecterum Master At Arms Constantin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Runesmithing is very very hard!\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 17] (1007, 113, -744) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: all work and no Author: §bChristion de Silvarois Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 1: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 2: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 3: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 4: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 5: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 6: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 7: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 8: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 9: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 10: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 11: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 12: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 13: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 14: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 15: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 16: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 17: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 18: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 19: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 20: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 21: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 22: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 23: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 24: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 25: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 26: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 27: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 28: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 29: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 30: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 31: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 32: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 33: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 34: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 35: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 36: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 37: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 38: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 39: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 40: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 41: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 42: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 43: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 44: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 45: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 46: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 47: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 48: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} Page 49: {"text":"All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. "} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 17] (1007, 113, -744) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §l The Craft of Metalworking & The Art of Forgework ~ ~ ~ §r§oBy Silir'ilume, Forgemaster of the Blessed City of Lin'everal Page 1: Before one seeks entry into the domain of those who call themselves metalworkers, one must first master the understanding of the concepts and principles, both vital and not, of one's intended craft. The author of this title must indeed Page 2: lay stress upon the fact that a mere tome cannot act as a basis of instruction in the place of a master of the craft. A tome can relay requirements, concept and technique, but no more. True mastery comes only with instruction from one with proper Page 3: experience, for this craft is not merely one of striking ceaselessly upon metal. Metalworking, in concept and practice, is design, arrangement, organization, cutting, uniting, drilling, finishing, tempering, welding, brazing and Page 4: toolmaking. It is an elegant dance, of which the end product is grace and beauty in its purest form. A blacksmith's tools are his trade, modified to his fit his own style of craftsmanship. One cannot generalize the craft of metalworking, for one cannot Page 5: generalize art. Thus, having fully comprehended the complexity of metalwork, one must first begin by embracing blacksmithing's intrinsic properties. Before one can proceed, one must first Page 6: obtain the tools necessary to weave one's art out of base metals. §l Tools §rTools are to a blacksmith as a sword is to a swordsman, or a brush to an artist. Without one's tools, one cannot shape the metal to form the Page 7: image in the mind's eye. A blacksmith's tools are numerous, but certain tools in particular are what one might consider 'vital'. The most obvious and most distinct tool that a blacksmith will utilize is that of the Page 8: forge itself. To work properly with the metal, the material must first be stimulated through the process of heating. A forge requires two distinct sources of energy to run properly; fuel and air. The most proper and common material utilized as a fuel Page 9: source is that of 'black powder'; a distinct, finely grown substance made through the burning of coal and removal of impurities. The second required material, air, is obtained through the proper usage of a certain object known as a 'bellows'. A bellows Page 10: generally takes form as a leather bag with two handles and a narrow nozzle for placing in the forge. When one pumps said bellows, air is likewise pumped into the flames, thus causing them to grow in both size and temperature. If one were to visit various Page 11: smithies across the expanse of Anthos, one would take note that the bellows used varies greatly depending on the ability and success of the resident smith. Smaller smithies may utilize a comparably smaller, handheld bellows whilst larger smithies may Page 12: dabble in technology such as pulleys and gears to keep their forges running properly. With these two materials considered, one would note that the size of one's forges also plays a relatively large and important Page 13: part in the method at which one goes about their craft. Many start with smaller forges; they use less energy and heat more quickly. Larger forges, in stark contrast, use much more energy and heat much less quickly. Such forges, however, also maintain heat Page 14: much better and their temperature can be controlled to a finer degree. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 17] (1007, 113, -744) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Parlor Magic Author: §bEin Sarard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Parlor Magic\n ~~~~~~~~~\n II\n IIII\n II II\n II II\n II II\n III III\n II II II\n III IIII III\n IIIIIIIIIIIIII\n II\n IIII"} Page 1: {"text":"Parlor magic is magic performed by various people with swift hands, as it is required more than a connection to the Void.\n\nParlor magic is about sleight of hand and misdirection of the audience, and it has been made purely for entertainment."} Page 2: {"text":"Now I, The Great Parlor Magician, Ein Sarard will teach you some of the most basic Parlor Magic tricks..\n\nSleight of hand and various accessories might be required."} Page 3: {"text":"-The Appearing Rose-\nFor this, you need a coat or a shirt with long sleeves, and a rose.\n\nFirst step, is to put the rose into your sleeve beforehand.\n\nWhen the rose is in your sleeve, you can start the trick."} Page 4: {"text":"You need to misdirect or misguide the watcher\u0027s attention elsewhere.\n\nThis can be done by looking up your eyes closed, and saying something along the lines; \"I will now connect to the Void.\"\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Then you need to make suave and smooth circular movements arond your hands and wrists, making the atmosphere as if magic was involved.\n\nNow to the hardest part.. as you move your hands smoothly around, you need to twist the wrist of the"} Page 6: {"text":"arm where the rose is in the sleeve, thus making the rose\u0027s stem come out of the sleeve, and up for you to grab swiftly.\n\nThen you must simply quickly grab the rose, dragging in out of your sleeve in a very quick manner as you spin your hands.."} Page 7: {"text":"Making it truly seem like you summoned a rose out of thin air!\n ,,..,,\n \"(@\"\n /\u0027\"\"\n \\,\n ,/\n \\,\n \\ *An illustration of a rose is here*"} Page 8: {"text":" -The Renatian Drop-\nFor this trick, you do not need such a skill of sleight of hands, but instead, you need to know the trick for misdirection.\n\nOn top of that, this trick requires a single Mina\u0027 coin."} Page 9: {"text":"First, you need to take the coin on your hands, holding it between your index finger and your thumb, hovering it just an inch over your palm.\n\nSecond, you need to show the coin to whoever\u0027s watching."} Page 10: {"text":"Then, you put your other hand on top of the other hand, as if you were going to grab the coin.\n\nBut here, what you really do, is lift your thumb, letting the coin fall in your palm.. and continue the motion of the other hand."} Page 11: {"text":"You need to make it seem like you grab the coin with your other hand, but it actually is in your palm already..\nSo you grab the air as if the coin was in your hand.\n\nNow, press your hand in to a wrist, and claim that the coin is in there."} Page 12: {"text":"Next up, you need to extend the hand out, while putting the hand with the coin on your side as if normally.\n\nThen you are to tell the person watching to come see, and ask them to channel the powers from the Void on your hand."} Page 13: {"text":"You tap them on the shoulder, leaving the coin there, as they are closer, trying to channel the power of the Void in your empty hand.\n\nThen you just open the hand, and.. The coin is gone! But where is it? And now, you can take the coin from"} Page 14: {"text":"their shoulder, and claim that they proved out to be a brilliant mage.\n ____\n / \\\n i i\n i i\n \\_____/\n * Illustration of a mina\u0027 is here*"} Page 15: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n- Parlor Magic,\n- By Ein Sarard"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 17] (1007, 113, -744) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 2nd riddle Author: §bA Riddler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Will you find it, are you detirmined, because I will give it out soon, all you need to do, is follow the secret trail, when you find the second tower, around here, with shooting beams into the sky, that is where, the tome will lie."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 17] (1007, 113, -744) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 3rd riddle Author: §bA Riddler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Another clue, haha, I got you, where the magical tome will be, is up to you, at an auction in Lenniel, perhaps ? Go and check the clue !"} ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 9] (1018, 158, -870) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 12/22/13 Prices: (First Opened) Diamond/Emerald: 75 mina minimum, no engraving. Gold: 50 mina minimum, no engraving. Silver/Iron: 25 mina min., no engraving. Page 1: Small and easy engravings cost and extra 5. Small and difficult engravings cost an extra 10. Big and easy engravings cost an extra 20 Page 2: Big and hard engravings cost an extra 25-30. ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 9] (1018, 158, -870) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ((12/23/13)) Oliver Blackwell: Gold/Emerald ring, 85 mina. Given to owner. ((12/23/13)) Bartholomew (John): Iron framed fans (2), 60 mina. Sold to buyer Page 1: ((12/24/13)) Illylis Orway (RabidAnimal): Diamond Ring, engraved. Price cut in half since ore was provided. 30 mina (small discount) Page 2: ((12/26/13)) Marcus Constantine (Sarkly): 14 Carrot gold w/ diamond inset. 80 mina. ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 9] (1018, 158, -870) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: DRAGONS Author: §bFelix Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"DRAGONS ARE EVIL\nDRAGONS WILL KILL YOU\nDRAGONS WILL DEVOUR YOU\nDRAGONS CAN DESTROY YOU\nDRAGONS WILL DESTROY YOU\nDO NOT GO NEAR A DRAGON\nDRAGONS WILL SCORCH YOU\nYOU CANNOT TAKE IT"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 9] (1019, 172, -867) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thank you! Author: §bMark Clifton Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Thank you for \nDecoating my new home, here is my thanks\n- Mark Clifton"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 9] (1019, 172, -867) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 9] (1019, 172, -867) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TOTTA: Book I-2 Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist§r\n-----------\n§4Elements of Alchemy§r\n§4 §r\n§oVolume I-2 of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire§r\n--\n§6Earth§r\n--\n§9Water§r\n--\n§7Air§r\n--"} Page 2: {"text":"§lS§rkeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.”"} Page 3: {"text":"But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is required before that question can be answered and in fact,"} Page 4: {"text":"if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon."} Page 5: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 6: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 7: {"text":"may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 8: {"text":"§4§lFire §r§r\n§4§l\u003d\u003d\u003d §r§r\n§4§lThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.§r§r"} Page 9: {"text":"§lW§re will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal."} Page 10: {"text":"Fire can represent rage, anger, hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will,"} Page 11: {"text":"and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another."} Page 12: {"text":"\n Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action of burning, consuming, and destroying."} Page 13: {"text":"Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon,"} Page 14: {"text":"but if one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos."} Page 15: {"text":"It is true that Chaos is often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized."} Page 16: {"text":"Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick,"} Page 17: {"text":"two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used."} Page 18: {"text":"The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§6Earth§r\n§6\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§6§r\n§6The Enduring, The Lifegiver, the Fortifying§r"} Page 20: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things,"} Page 21: {"text":"I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth.\nEarth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength,"} Page 22: {"text":"the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance,"} Page 23: {"text":"or strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion."} Page 24: {"text":"Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions,"} Page 25: {"text":"and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders,"} Page 26: {"text":"often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on."} Page 27: {"text":"Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend,"} Page 28: {"text":"and using elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation."} Page 29: {"text":"Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals,"} Page 30: {"text":"for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 31: {"text":"§9Water§r\n§9\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§9§r\n§9The Base, the Purifier, the Healer.§r"} Page 32: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water."} Page 33: {"text":"Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing,"} Page 34: {"text":"liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid,"} Page 35: {"text":"one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 36: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life."} Page 37: {"text":"But one can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic."} Page 38: {"text":"Through oils, one may reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made"} Page 39: {"text":"which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors"} Page 40: {"text":"§7Air§r\n§7\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§7§r\n§7The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.§r"} Page 41: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception,"} Page 42: {"text":"and even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes,"} Page 43: {"text":"the ways in which to represent Air are quite obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion,"} Page 44: {"text":"are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather,"} Page 45: {"text":"which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions centered around this element."} Page 46: {"text":"Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Air intermingle."} Page 47: {"text":"With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols,"} Page 48: {"text":"the next chapter will explain herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 9] (1019, 172, -867) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Top seller. Author: NordicGod Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hello, how\u0027re you today?\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 9] (1019, 172, -867) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seasons Vol. I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Sorrow I had to endure, all because of your departure from our home without a single word. I pondered why you left me all alone in the keep, was it because of our two twin boys who died silently in their sleep? Or had I done something the drive you"} Page 1: {"text":"away and I was never shown? I only noticed you starting to act different and more distant as I saw you make our beloved town more beautiful with the work you had done for it. If only you saw the life in it before the people left for reasons I do not"} Page 2: {"text":"even know still. The nights when I went to sleep and never saw nor heard you join in our chambers. I thought you simply went to bed later and woke up early, and I hoped you did not let the pain and sorrows of the recent events keep you up all night. But"} Page 3: {"text":"I never got to know that due to the day I wanted to confront you on those issues I was requested to to go to Godfrey’s court at once. I told you my goodbyes promising to be back in a few days or a week. I simply rode to Arethor and did the duties, quest"} Page 4: {"text":"and tasks I was assigned bringing honor to my Houses name, our name and protecting the Empire, Emperor and us. But when I returned to Riven I saw the many and wonderful changes you had done. And as I seeked you to see where you where"} Page 5: {"text":"I could not find you. I searched the keep, the town, the new buildings, the what seemed to be endless forest of Midionia for days searching. And my men in the other nations saw no signs when I would ask them if I saw them. It was clear to me you had"} Page 6: {"text":"left the empire, our town, and me.\nI waited in the town and Keep hoping you just went on another trip to find a way to contact your sister as you did many years ago but once again, I was wrong. The next few days I spent isolated in the keep praying to"} Page 7: {"text":"the Creator and the Patrons such as Aerial, and have cursed out names I have blamed. and having a fit of grief over what I had lost, my two sons and heirs, and my beloved wife. The pain was to consume me I felt as if I was to go mad with grief until a"} Page 8: {"text":"Squire of a knight of mine came with a message showing that the Emperor once again needed me at his court for more tasks, quest and such to do. I gave the lad a nod putting my Silver plate on and mounting my War Horse riding to Arethor. As I rode I"} Page 9: {"text":"sighed and gazed up to the skies above pondering one several subject attempting to put the pain and grief behind me. I gave myself a short nod and kicked my heels into my horses sides to make the horse to run faster to Arethor knowing I have one"} Page 10: {"text":"more Oath I can keep true and a few more I can protect. For many weeks and possible a month or two I stayed in Arethor constantly doing work, the relation with our people and crime had go down so much with the crackdown I and others had done"} Page 11: {"text":"on the many corrupted and vile criminals of oren had to face. Only to have a my Uncle the High Pontiff of the Oren clergy pestering me about me getting wed to some nations co-leader or important figure to boost diplomacy and other things he"} Page 12: {"text":"rambled on. He brought up several names, elven princess’ one I knew and had a similar recent events happen, a few minor nobles. I simply shrugged every name off speaking to my Uncle in a cold tone. “Uncle think, who in the light’s name"} Page 13: {"text":"would want to be courted little alone wed, a seven foot half blood, who is easily angered, and who is body is partly war torn?” My uncle Boeindl shrugged “You got one lass before you could do it again!” I simply shrugged at him as I have already told"} Page 14: {"text":"him the answer and walked off pondering to myself.“Who would else? I only knew of one, one who could look past my scars, flaws, and lies to see a gentler me, and know my true name masked in shame and pain.”\nI continued my work still but now I had"} Page 15: {"text":"my uncle the High Pontiff pressuring me into marrying someone for a political reason. As annoying as it was I remained to the vows I had taken and continued on with my duties. But a day I did give my Uncle a break and told him at his latest scheme of"} Page 16: {"text":"marriages and next thing I knew a day after I gave him a break and a possible chance with his schemes to help aid his House, Empire and a Broken man. He had sent a Suit to fix me exactly and a copy of an invitation to the Hightower Peace Gala. I waited"} Page 17: {"text":"till the date and prepared my save, put my hair into its usual military style, groomed my light beard so it was not a mess, and such. Putting on the suit grumbling to myself on how I hated it because to me all of these noble clothing feel"} Page 18: {"text":"just....odd...to wear. And went to my War horse with its armor taken off mounted the steed and rode to Solace to go to King James Gala and feast and enjoy the festivities with the other Nobles of Oren and the Leaders of nations. As I entered many looked"} Page 19: {"text":"at me as if I was a stranger many going “IS that Uthor without his Armor?!” I just ignored them and the ones making jest on the subject and enjoyed the ball talking to family, friends, and allies. As I was stopped as I faced the Emperor a smile on his"} Page 20: {"text":"face saying “Grand Knight, is that the?!” I nodded and reassured him it was and he began laughing a bit “Today be a good day then, I see ye and the Hochmeister in good noble clothing! none of your steel and chain, quiet odd tis is to see ye in such”"} Page 21: {"text":"I chuckled about “Aye tis odd, but I am doing it so my uncle doesn\u0027t have a fit” The Emperor simply laughed and wished me well as he himself went to enjoy the gala and spend the knight with his duchess.\nAt the end of the party I sighed"} Page 22: {"text":"heavily knowing I should not have come, King James threw an excellent party, but my Uncle left me to do what I wanted and I mainly just talked to friends there were none who seemed to wanted to dance with me. But I simply shrugged the feeling off as I"} Page 23: {"text":"enjoyed the meal and the excellent show of cannon fire in the nights sky. But as the night came to an end I found that many have left only a few mainly the Imperial family, and the Hightowers and a few diplomatic leaders were left talking, eating,"} Page 24: {"text":"drinking and flirting. Shaking my head I walked off to the stables outside Solace and tipped the stable bow with a mina as I mounted my steed and rode home having regrets going to the gala yet I was at the same time happy. The feelings confused me but I"} Page 25: {"text":"rode on continuously pondering the two trying to find out which of the two were dominate? And which was minor? As I reached my town of Riven I found out that the town and its people were asleep the only sign of life was the tavern and some late night"} Page 26: {"text":"merry goers. I chuckled as I remember my younger days as a fledgling knight who drank his days away chasing skirts and full of pride and honor. I reached the stables and got my horse stabled walking the final steps to my keep. I walked into"} Page 27: {"text":"town square and halted as I gazed at the open square’s hearth a place for travelers to rest and a place for the Riven townsfolk to warm up as they did their work on cold days. I stood and gazed into the fire warming my hands up a bit. My ears jumped up"} Page 28: {"text":"as I heard a soft, gentle voice saying “Hello Roy...”\nI immediately took a defensive stance raising my leg high grabbing onto of my blades hidden in my boots side. As I was about to question them on how they knew my name which only my brother knew and"} Page 29: {"text":"my thought to be dead lover had I dropped my blade as I gazed on the one who smiled at me gently. As the Silver blade sank into the ground I stared at her studying her light extremely pale skin, he eyes which were as shined as if they were two light"} Page 30: {"text":"tinted sapphires, and her dark red hair which always seemed to flow just the right way as I dumbfoundedly spoke a name to my surprise. “Eml...Emlisya...?” Then I knew it was you, when you nodded to me replying “My...my...Roy at first I thought"} Page 31: {"text":"it wasn\u0027t you in that suit, I have to say you look rather dashing..” Still dumbfounded I slowly shook my head feeling pain, yet comfort as you spoke. You did not say you were sorry nor regretful on why and how long you left but the emotional sounds"} Page 32: {"text":"deeds.” You closed your eyes for a few moments giggling as I walked closed brushing a hand on the side of your cheeck saying in one of the sofest voices I had ever spoken with “I thank the Creator and the Arch Angel Aerial for you not be another"} Page 33: {"text":"deeds.” You closed your eyes for a few moments giggling as I walked closed brushing a hand on the side of your cheeck saying in one of the sofest voices I had ever spoken with “I thank the Creator and the Arch Angel Aerial for you not be another"} Page 34: {"text":"trick my mind has played one me.” You giggled harder and faster now smiling then returning what i said with a simple reply “Glad I still drive you crazy..” chuckling you obviously had no idea how you did “You have no Idea “ said remaining silent"} Page 35: {"text":"before any of one of us said anything else you wrapped your arms around me and buried your face into my chest I could feel you holding back tears muttering “I’m Sorry Roy...” I simply stood there slowly wrapping my arms around you lowering my head on"} Page 36: {"text":"top of yours the pain was natural do to my giant figure and your smaller wood elven one but it was a pain I was always willing to endure not saying a single word. I remember standing there as it seemed to be forever but as we stood remaining silently it"} Page 37: {"text":"felt as if we exchanged thousands of emotionally carried words.\nAs I gathered the words and the courage to speak I did. “Tis alright Winter, there is no need for you to be worried, and saddened. It is"} Page 38: {"text":"very true your departure caused me much pain and sadness but with your return I already feel the deep wounds healing...” You sighed as I let go slowly taking a step back attempting to give a reassuring smiles but I knew you got a small hint of"} Page 39: {"text":"the pain you caused me. And saw the sorrow it brought you, I could never think of what would happen if you saw all the pain you caused me. I continued on saying “Why don’t we head into the keep? I have a great desire to get out of this god forsaken"} Page 40: {"text":"suit” You giggled once more as your replied back to me “And I out of this dress, and I desire to clean up” I smiled and chuckled a bit as we made our way to the keep as I spoke once again as we reached the entryway of the keep. “Do you have your ke-” We"} Page 41: {"text":"laughed as I saw you were already inside I as I changed my clothes to my plain blue and silver tunic and grey pants. I saw the steam coming from the bathroom as you cleaned yourself I simply retreated to my study and began writing reports, notices,"} Page 42: {"text":"letters and more with a single phrase being repeated in the back of my head “But do not all wounds leave a scar? Only to be reopened?”\nHow...how...could you...... After many years of being apart, and when you returned you act as if you were"} Page 43: {"text":"heartbroken as well? And Now.....you......leave......AGAIN?!?! For all that we once stood for? Caring? Aid? ...Love? But now you once again left me alone to be alone by my wicked thoughts and mind. In the last ten years the passing of my Parents,"} Page 44: {"text":"Sister, Nephew, Sons, and now you leave? Shame on ye for leaving me once. And Shame on me for taking you back only for you to do the same... I can already feel the scars reopening tearing my mind asunder. Your pale skin, deep crystal blue"} Page 45: {"text":"eyes, and fiery red hair once brought me peace and balance. And now, all it brings is rage, chaos, and a lust for blood taking me to insanity.\nFor long I held false hope near me again but one cold rainy night I realised I need to let go, let the one"} Page 46: {"text":"who broke me heart and cursed my name to insanity go and let her rot in the nether!As those thoughts ran through my head I spotted two men, a half elf and a human they seemed to have rob a caravan that passed in front of Riven, the place we"} Page 47: {"text":"once cherished TOGETHER. I approached the two as I heard a cry for help from one of the surviving merchants. Wearing my armor black as the scales of that drakes that burned down old Arethor I stood at them blade and shield ready at the two."} Page 48: {"text":"\nI walked over ready to fight them which in my mind I knew it was to happen knowing these type of low lifes. Those who have some type of arms and armor and think they can fight with anyone who stands in their way. As I neared I bellowed in deep, cold"} Page 49: {"text":"and distance voice “Step away from the traders...Or ye will see that Silver spills blood then steel.” The two bandits simply laughed the human stating “Ahahaha, One man in some fancy smancy lordling armor thinks he can take two in Iron and Steel?!”"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 9] (1019, 173, -867) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Family Author: §b[Wasted] Abner 'Doc' Rahl Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A note is here, with\nvery messy writing*\n\nI\u0027m soRrY for bEinG a baD husBAnd.\n\ni\u0027M sorry foR BeIng A bAd Dad\nsOrRy fOr drInkiNg\nsOrrY\nSORry\n\nsoRrty Eva"} Page 1: {"text":"ssoORY aMY\n\nsSSorry Ari\n\nsOrRy TreNT\n\nsOOrY kkNut\n\nSorRy the kid i kIlld\n\nssoRRy faMiLy"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 9] (1019, 173, -867) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: My Family. Author: §b[Bandaged Hands] Evangeline Rahl Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ari, Abner, and Amy;\n\nI obviously am screwed up. I tried my hardest to stay away for a few months and get \u0027fixed\u0027, and I came back thinking that I was better. Obviously, I\u0027m not. I didn\u0027t mean to kill Harrison... I don\u0027t know what I did or why I did it..."} Page 1: {"text":"I literally had no control. I realize I need to take it into my own hands and stay away from you all until I am posotive I\u0027m better. It\u0027s the only way I can assure I won\u0027t hurt you all.\n\nI want you to know that I love you all so very much. I wouldn\u0027t"} Page 2: {"text":"ever leave unless I knew it was the right thing to do. Goodbye for now, my dears.\n\n~Eva"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 9] (1019, 173, -867) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 9] (1019, 173, -867) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Three\n The Arrow\n\nAfter about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. "} Page 2: {"text":"The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop."} Page 3: {"text":" The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well.\n\n“What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently.\n\n“The arrow.” Said the man.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.”\n\n“Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?”"} Page 6: {"text":"“Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said,\n\n“No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"“What do you mean?” The man sighed and said,\n\n“The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” \n"} Page 8: {"text":"I put the pieces of information together, then said,\n\n“Are you saying I’ve been…” \n\n“Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it.\n\n “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"“What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said,\n\n“We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. "} Page 12: {"text":"The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. \n\n We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?”\n"} Page 13: {"text":" We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. \n\nThe man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. \n\n“MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. \n"} Page 15: {"text":"Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames.\n\n I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes.\n"} Page 16: {"text":" He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything,"} Page 17: {"text":" Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.”\n\n“You mean I’m not going to die?” I said.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. \n\n“There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now."} Page 20: {"text":"“Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!”\n\n“Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. \n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"“We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. "} Page 22: {"text":"The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. \n\n“Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. \n"} Page 23: {"text":"“Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. "} Page 24: {"text":"Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down."} Page 25: {"text":"As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. "} Page 26: {"text":"When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. "} Page 27: {"text":" The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, "} Page 28: {"text":"“Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. "} Page 29: {"text":"He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful."} Page 30: {"text":" Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain."} Page 31: {"text":" After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. "} Page 32: {"text":"“They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. \n\nEnd of Chapter Three"} Page 33: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 9] (1019, 173, -867) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard."} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n\nI stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. \n\nI looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 8: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 9: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 10: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“They’re The Followers of Truth.” \n\n Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again,"} Page 13: {"text":"\n “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 16: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed."} Page 19: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 21: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 22: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was."} Page 23: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 24: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling."} Page 28: {"text":" He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 29: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 30: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows."} Page 31: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg."} Page 32: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 33: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 34: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 35: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg."} Page 36: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post."} Page 37: {"text":" I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 38: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 39: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat."} Page 40: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know-"} Page 41: {"text":"-by bird or in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 9] (1019, 173, -867) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 5 V II III Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-Last Words Part Three-\n\"The Faceless Legacy\"\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracles Library\n\n10th of the Amber Cold -1443"} Page 1: {"text":"*Puzzled, the guard stares at the prisoner and begins to speak.*\n\"Um, who in the nether is that?\"\n*Used to the question, the prisoner responds,*\n\"He was once a famous bandit and"} Page 2: {"text":"murderer, much less though now since he has settled down. He has a wife now and a child, small girl I believe. He has turned away from the life of murder and deceit, preferring to love and care. I would have done so too, but that is a pleasure I cannot"} Page 3: {"text":"afford seeing that the man I loved and cared for had been taken from me. Back on topic, Faceless quickly got to work. He bandaged my head, washed my wound, and began tending to my growing fever; the reasoning for the lava heated water. His wife sat"} Page 4: {"text":"nearby, repairing my ripped and torn clothing I had worn for so long. For the first time since my mother\u0027s departure I was clean and well kept. I had thought I would\u0027ve been near starved, but my belly seemed quite full. \u0027You\u0027ve been asleep for three"} Page 5: {"text":"days now, glad you could join the land of the living.\u0027 Faceless muttered to me. Startled, I asked who he was and why he was helping me. After explaining to me who he was, he told me the reasoning for saving my life. \u0027You have the blood of the ancients"} Page 6: {"text":"in you. I thought I was the last of our kind to possess it. Only those with the blood of the ancients can master my magic, but those without it can learn; take my apprentice Conrad for example.\u0027 Pausing to cough a bit into his shoulder, he began"} Page 7: {"text":"speaking again.\u0027\"\n*She takes a second to pause, gasping and coughing. The guard, forgetting that the woman is his prisoner asks,*\n\"Are you alright, miss?\"\n\"Aye, fine, just fine,\" *She replies to him. She begins telling her story again.*"} Page 8: {"text":"\"Anyways, he trained me, both in the way of his magics and the use of a sword. I quickly outgrew my dagger, now looking upon it as a butter knife rather than a tool of death. My sword was stronger; a gold tipped diamond blade with jagged edges,"} Page 9: {"text":"engraved with Elven runes to help give it magical properties. This blade was given to me by Faceless upon graduation. I\u0027d rather not get into details about the rituals we had to perform in order for me to get the full extent of his powers, but I got it"} Page 10: {"text":"eventually. These were two years of my life that went by, I was now fully grown, strong for my age, skilled with the sword, and bloodthirsty. It was time to avenge my soul, which died with Brallor. During these two years, I had grown to look at"} Page 11: {"text":"Faceless as a father figure, he was the father I never had. He brought me back from the verge of death to fight again. He kissed me on the cheek before I left, and his wife did the same, pulling me close. His wife had been so kind to me. The saddest"} Page 12: {"text":"moment was saying goodbye to his daughter; she had grown up before my eyes. Before I left, Faceless showed just how much he had changed since his time as a bandit. \u0027Take this,\u0027 he said, handing me all of his money and his best diamond armor. \u0027I have no"} Page 13: {"text":"use for these items now, better that my daughter have it. Also, take this.\u0027 He handed me a weird outfit with padding, the same I am wearing now. \u0027It will help you appear more menacing, more intimidating. And as you have learned, intimidation is"} Page 14: {"text":"often the key to success. You are the legacy now, my legacy. Go, chase your prey now, just as I have done.\u0027 I left the scene crying, walking away from my family towards an uncertain future. Dawning my new gear, pulling the hood up over my head, I"} Page 15: {"text":"set out to a destiny uncertain, a path unmarked.\"\n*Pausing a moment, checking to see if she still had the guard\u0027s attention, Vera Razah, the prisoner, continues with her story.*\n\"It wasn\u0027t long before I tracked down the man with the"} Page 16: {"text":"missing fingers, my superior tracking skills I had developed while hunting in the wilderness paying off. When I got to his camp, they suspected nothing, going about their every day chores. I waited for one of the group to wander off, chasing him down"} Page 17: {"text":"and pouncing on his back. I quickly slit his throat, the blood splattering against the grass below him. I stole his face to wear as finished him off, sneaking into camp disguised as him. I got a few weird looks, only because my outfit had changed, but"} Page 18: {"text":"otherwise I was fine. I snuck over to the biggest tent where I assumed the bastard would be. Luckily I was right. \u0027What do you want Giff?\u0027 he said to me. I assumed I must\u0027ve stolen a man by the name of Giff\u0027s face, so I played it off that I was"} Page 19: {"text":"reporting something new in. I remember him raising an eyebrow at me and saying, \u0027Come speak to me in private.\u0027 He must\u0027ve thought I was bringing in news of an incoming war party. Smiling, I curled my lips back changed my face, revealing the"} Page 20: {"text":"sixteen-year-old girl he had hurt so badly. \u0027Remember me?\u0027 I asked him. As much as I hated it, he replied \u0027No.\u0027 At the time, I was not expecting a no, so rather than come up with a good catch phrase on spot, I cut out his throat.\"\n*Vera makes a"} Page 21: {"text":"gesture with her hand, implying she had slit the man\u0027s throat.*\n\"At first, I was jubilant, finally achieving what I had sought out for so long. Then, I grew sad. Brallor had been avenged, but I no longer had meaning. I had left my family, my love was"} Page 22: {"text":"dead, my greatest enemy lie dead, and I stood tall, a vicious blood thirsty expression engraved onto my face... Now, I simply run around punishing all who deserve it, killing and stealing what ever I want.\"\n*Vera\u0027s tone changes suddenly,"} Page 23: {"text":"suddenly very soft and seductive rather than cold and unforgiving.*\n\"Perhaps it was time I had a new man...\"\n*Vera smiles up at the guard shyly, looking up at him. The guard, seduced, begins speaking.*\n\"Yes, o-of course. A-anyone in"} Page 24: {"text":"m-mind?\"\n*Grinning, Vera moves her hand up the guard\u0027s chest, tracing his muscles with a single finger.*\n\"Oh yes, yes I do...\"\n*Vera leans in to kiss him, allowing the guard to close his eyes and begin leaning towards her. With rapid"} Page 25: {"text":"reflexes she jumps back, the guards head in her arms, and slams his face into the pole, knocking him unconscious. With a sickening twist and snap, she breaks the guard\u0027s neck, the corpse slumping to the ground in a heap.*\n\"Dumb ass, pay"} Page 26: {"text":"attention to details. You tied up my hands and suddenly they are free? Also, why would I go for you?\"\n*Speaking to the corpse condescendingly, she steals the keys from his pocket, unlock her cell door. She begins stuffing the padding back into her"} Page 27: {"text":"suit, retrieves her weapons, and sneaks off. Stopping, she turns back and retrieves some information from the desk in the prison room.*\n\"This should fetch a pretty penny in Renatus.\"\n*Smiling, she runs off towards Renatus,"} Page 28: {"text":"thus beginning her career as \"The Chaser.\"*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 13] (1010, 140, -811) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Auvergne Dialect Author: ski_king3 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n A Guide to the\n Auvergnian Dialect\n\n\n -by Rose Valois\n\n\n\n Volume One:\n The Basics"} Page 1: {"text":" Table of Contents:\n\n\nThe Basics - Pg. 3\nGreetings - Pg. 5\nParting - Pg. 7\nPeople - Pg. 8\nRacial Terms - Pg. 10\nTitles - Pg. 12\n\nMessage from the Author - Pg. 16"} Page 2: {"text":" The Basics\n\n\nOui - Yes\n\nNon - No\n\nS’il vous plait - please\n\nMerci - Thank You\n\nPas de problem - not a problem"} Page 3: {"text":"De rien - You’re welcome"} Page 4: {"text":" Greetings\n\n\nBon Matin - Good Morning\n\nBon soir - Good Evening\n\nBonne nuit - Good Night\n\nBonjour - Hello [Formal]"} Page 5: {"text":"Salut - Hail [Informal]\n\nEnchante - Pleased to meet you"} Page 6: {"text":" Parting\n\n\nÀ bientôt - Until Next Time\n\nAu revoir - Good-bye\n\nAdieu - Good-bye"} Page 7: {"text":" People\n\n\nMon seigneur - My lord\n\nMa dame - My lady\n\nMonsieur - Sir\n\nMadame - Misses [Married]\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Madamoiselle - Miss [Not Married]"} Page 9: {"text":" Racial Terms\n\n\nHumain - Human\n\nElfe - Elf\n\nNain - Dwarf\n\nVerdâtre - Orc (literally means ‘Greeny’)"} Page 10: {"text":"Subalterne - Underling (can be used to substitute Nain, more derogatory)\n\nSouffrant - ill, unwell (often used to make racial term derogatory)"} Page 11: {"text":" Titles\n\n\nDuc - Duke\n\nDuchesse - Duchess\n\nComte - Count\n\nComtesse - Countess\n\nBaron - Baron\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Baronesse - Baroness\n\nChevalier - Knight\n\nArchevêque - Archbishop\n\nDame - Lady\n\nSeigneur - Lord\n\nMaître - Master\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Maîtresse - Mistress\n\nVicomte - Viscount\n\nVicomtesse - Viscountess"} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":"\n I hope that those of you who read through this book make use of it. Auvergnian is a very unique dialect dissimilar to any other dialect of Common present in Anthos. If you have any suggestions for words which should be in the next volume, please"} Page 16: {"text":"feel free to visit me in Auvergne, or another member of the Valois family, to make reccomendations."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 13] (1010, 140, -811) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: For Dun Irongut Author: §bRaomir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dun are ye safe? Did ye travel out? The battle was hard, but I found some thing fer ye....\n-Raomir"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1015, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard."} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n\nI stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. \n\nI looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 8: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 9: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 10: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“They’re The Followers of Truth.” \n\n Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again,"} Page 13: {"text":"\n “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 16: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed."} Page 19: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 21: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 22: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was."} Page 23: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 24: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling."} Page 28: {"text":" He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 29: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 30: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows."} Page 31: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg."} Page 32: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 33: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 34: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 35: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg."} Page 36: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post."} Page 37: {"text":" I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 38: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 39: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat."} Page 40: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know-"} Page 41: {"text":"-by bird or in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1015, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1015, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard."} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n\nI stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. \n\nI looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 8: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 9: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 10: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“They’re The Followers of Truth.” \n\n Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again,"} Page 13: {"text":"\n “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 16: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed."} Page 19: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 21: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 22: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was."} Page 23: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 24: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling."} Page 28: {"text":" He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 29: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 30: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows."} Page 31: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg."} Page 32: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 33: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 34: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 35: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg."} Page 36: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post."} Page 37: {"text":" I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 38: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 39: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat."} Page 40: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know-"} Page 41: {"text":"-by bird or in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1015, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard."} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n\nI stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. \n\nI looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 8: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 9: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 10: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“They’re The Followers of Truth.” \n\n Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again,"} Page 13: {"text":"\n “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 16: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed."} Page 19: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 21: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 22: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was."} Page 23: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 24: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling."} Page 28: {"text":" He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 29: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 30: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows."} Page 31: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg."} Page 32: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 33: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 34: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 35: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg."} Page 36: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post."} Page 37: {"text":" I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 38: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 39: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat."} Page 40: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know-"} Page 41: {"text":"-by bird or in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1015, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard."} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n\nI stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. \n\nI looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 8: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 9: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 10: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“They’re The Followers of Truth.” \n\n Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again,"} Page 13: {"text":"\n “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 16: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed."} Page 19: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 21: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 22: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was."} Page 23: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 24: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling."} Page 28: {"text":" He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 29: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 30: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows."} Page 31: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg."} Page 32: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 33: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 34: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 35: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg."} Page 36: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post."} Page 37: {"text":" I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 38: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 39: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat."} Page 40: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know-"} Page 41: {"text":"-by bird or in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1015, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard."} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n\nI stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. \n\nI looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 8: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 9: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 10: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“They’re The Followers of Truth.” \n\n Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again,"} Page 13: {"text":"\n “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 16: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed."} Page 19: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 21: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 22: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was."} Page 23: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 24: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling."} Page 28: {"text":" He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 29: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 30: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows."} Page 31: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg."} Page 32: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 33: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 34: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 35: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg."} Page 36: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post."} Page 37: {"text":" I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 38: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 39: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat."} Page 40: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know-"} Page 41: {"text":"-by bird or in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1015, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard."} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n\nI stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. \n\nI looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 8: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 9: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 10: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“They’re The Followers of Truth.” \n\n Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again,"} Page 13: {"text":"\n “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 16: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed."} Page 19: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 21: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 22: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was."} Page 23: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 24: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling."} Page 28: {"text":" He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 29: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 30: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows."} Page 31: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg."} Page 32: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 33: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 34: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 35: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg."} Page 36: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post."} Page 37: {"text":" I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 38: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 39: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat."} Page 40: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know-"} Page 41: {"text":"-by bird or in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1015, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard."} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n\nI stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. \n\nI looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 8: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 9: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 10: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“They’re The Followers of Truth.” \n\n Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again,"} Page 13: {"text":"\n “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 16: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed."} Page 19: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 21: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 22: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was."} Page 23: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 24: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling."} Page 28: {"text":" He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 29: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 30: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows."} Page 31: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg."} Page 32: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 33: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 34: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 35: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg."} Page 36: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post."} Page 37: {"text":" I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 38: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 39: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat."} Page 40: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know-"} Page 41: {"text":"-by bird or in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1015, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1015, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1015, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Immortal\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"There is a man in the town,\nWho knows that Power is the source of good,\nHe controls the town,\nBut his people do frown,\nBut the man doesn’t notice and never would.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As he goes through the town,\nAnd buys with a word,\nThe people do stray away,\nAnd for their company he cannot pay,\nBut to him that thought is absurd.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"As the man drinks his wealth,\nEven to him none was dealt,\nThe man gets word one day,\nThat someone had passed away,\nAnd there came a new feeling he’d never felt.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"He traveled very far,\nAnd as he walked to the place,\nHe couldn’t bear to look,\nAt this grave by the brook,\nWhere his life had been another case.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"As he returned home,\nThe Home that never was,\nHe looked into the clouds,\nHe sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed.\nAs nearly every person does.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"He walked into the town,\nSure the answer was there,\nWith his wealth here but gone,\nTo other people he was drawn,\nBut he realized the connection he did tear.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Alone in a crowd,\nHe then sat down,\nEveryone just passed by,\nAnd the man began to sigh,\nUntil a small boy came around.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"The boy looked around,\nAnd saw him alone,\nThe boy sat next to him,\nAgainst the man’s own whim,\nAnd said in an easy tone.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“Sorry to bug you now,\nBut you look a bit sad,\nI’ve been following a while,\nAnd you never seem to smile,\nSo I brought something that might help a tad.”\n"} Page 10: {"text":"The boy reached in a bag,\nAnd he pulled out a small ball,\nHe gave it to the man,\nThe man took it in his hand,\nHe dropped it and it bounced tall.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The man began to smile,\nAs his heart felt sore,\nFor the man’s answer was clear,\nThe very thing he did fear,\nThe immortal things in life you can’t pay for. \n\nThe End"} Page 12: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this.\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future.\n\nIf you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1015, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Immortal\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"There is a man in the town,\nWho knows that Power is the source of good,\nHe controls the town,\nBut his people do frown,\nBut the man doesn’t notice and never would.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As he goes through the town,\nAnd buys with a word,\nThe people do stray away,\nAnd for their company he cannot pay,\nBut to him that thought is absurd.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"As the man drinks his wealth,\nEven to him none was dealt,\nThe man gets word one day,\nThat someone had passed away,\nAnd there came a new feeling he’d never felt.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"He traveled very far,\nAnd as he walked to the place,\nHe couldn’t bear to look,\nAt this grave by the brook,\nWhere his life had been another case.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"As he returned home,\nThe Home that never was,\nHe looked into the clouds,\nHe sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed.\nAs nearly every person does.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"He walked into the town,\nSure the answer was there,\nWith his wealth here but gone,\nTo other people he was drawn,\nBut he realized the connection he did tear.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Alone in a crowd,\nHe then sat down,\nEveryone just passed by,\nAnd the man began to sigh,\nUntil a small boy came around.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"The boy looked around,\nAnd saw him alone,\nThe boy sat next to him,\nAgainst the man’s own whim,\nAnd said in an easy tone.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“Sorry to bug you now,\nBut you look a bit sad,\nI’ve been following a while,\nAnd you never seem to smile,\nSo I brought something that might help a tad.”\n"} Page 10: {"text":"The boy reached in a bag,\nAnd he pulled out a small ball,\nHe gave it to the man,\nThe man took it in his hand,\nHe dropped it and it bounced tall.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The man began to smile,\nAs his heart felt sore,\nFor the man’s answer was clear,\nThe very thing he did fear,\nThe immortal things in life you can’t pay for. \n\nThe End"} Page 12: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this.\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future.\n\nIf you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1015, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard."} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n\nI stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. \n\nI looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 8: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 9: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 10: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“They’re The Followers of Truth.” \n\n Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again,"} Page 13: {"text":"\n “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 16: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed."} Page 19: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 21: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 22: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was."} Page 23: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 24: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling."} Page 28: {"text":" He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 29: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 30: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows."} Page 31: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg."} Page 32: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 33: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 34: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 35: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg."} Page 36: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post."} Page 37: {"text":" I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 38: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 39: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat."} Page 40: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know-"} Page 41: {"text":"-by bird or in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1015, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Jayan C1 Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Jayan\n\n A fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Who am I?\n\nIn the distance I heard someone say,\n\n“Wake him up…” Suddenly I felt my face get slapped, Hard. I burst into conciseness and opened my eyes. I was in small room. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"I was tied to a chair, my head was held firmly in place by something that felt metal. There were three people in there not including me. "} Page 3: {"text":"The one to my left had blue robes on and a hood that covered his eyes, the one to the right was closest to me and apparently the one who had slapped me, he had plate armor on and a longsword. "} Page 4: {"text":"The last person in the middle had black robes on but his hood was off. The one in the black robes came up to me and said,\n\n“alright, first of all, what is your name.” to which I replied,\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Where am I, what-“ I was interrupted by another slap by the armored man. The man in black said,\n\n“ Only speak when asked to. Now I’ll ask again, What is your name.”"} Page 6: {"text":" I thought for a few seconds then realized I didn’t remember my name.\n\n“I..Don’t know.” The man in the black robes seemed pleased at this. He said,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Good, then the drug must have worked.” To which I said,\n\n“Drug? What dr-“ I was slapped again by the man in plate armor. The man in black then said,\n\n“Alright, from now on your name is James Clark.” "} Page 8: {"text":"He waited a moment to see if I would say anything, but I remained silent.\n\n“Ah good, your learning.” Said the man in black. "} Page 9: {"text":"“I do hope your comfortable. As we are about to give you a gift. You see, every person’s head has a… section that is left locked. We only wish to unlock it, and of course use it. ” He smiled and looked to the man in blue. "} Page 10: {"text":"“Do it.” The man in blue stepped forward and placed a hand on both sides of my head. I felt a pulse hit my head, then everything went black."} Page 11: {"text":"I slowly regained consciousness again. I was laying on the ground and slowly got up and coughed. I looked around. I was in the middle of a huge crater. There were bits of wood and stone everywhere. "} Page 12: {"text":"I remembered the three people, the pulse, and the name they gave me, but nothing before that. I started to make my way to the edge of the crater. After a good minute or two, I reached the edge. "} Page 13: {"text":" I climbed over the lip and then saw the body of the man in black, crumpled on the ground. His face had a look of horror on it. I wondered what just happened. I walked onwards, hoping to find civilization."} Page 14: {"text":"I walked through what was now a forest until I came across a small camp. Before I got into the clearing, I saw that there were two thuggish looking guys around a fire. Nearby them was a well dressed looking man tied to a post. "} Page 15: {"text":"His clothes though were beaten and worn. One of the thuggish men said,\n\n“What are you going to do with the money you get for him?” to which the other responded,\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Not sure, but we’ll live like kings for ransoming Henry Jedway.” He said looking to the well dressed man. "} Page 17: {"text":"“Not so high and mighty now are you Henry. You know you sentenced my cousin to death about a year ago. I’m wondering why I don’t just kill you now.”"} Page 18: {"text":"I didn’t want to get mixed up in this, so I was about to find another way around when one of the men looked toward my direction and said,\n\n“Hey! Who are you!” "} Page 19: {"text":" I began to step back slowly when the bandits got up and started running at me with weapons pulled. I was about to run when I tripped on a root and fell on my bottom. "} Page 20: {"text":"The thuggish men were about to swing at me when I extended my arms toward them and turned my head in fright. I heard a ‘Woosh’ two crashes and two thuds. "} Page 21: {"text":"Noticing I wasn’t yet dead, I looked up and saw that the two men were about 25 feet away from me on their backs. I quickly got up as they did also. One of them said,"} Page 22: {"text":"“What the heck was that!?” To which the other said towards me,\n\n“I’ve heard of your kind, you’re a Jayan!” The one talking turned to the other thug and said pointing to me. “Let’s get out of here! We can’t fight that!” "} Page 23: {"text":"The other thug looked toward the well dressed man and said,\n\n“But-“ the original thug then said,\n\n“I don’t want to die! Let’s GO!” "} Page 24: {"text":"The Thug started running and the other one looked at me and then followed his friend. Confused, I looked towards the well dressed man, who had observed the whole scene and said, “Are you…Ok?”"} Page 25: {"text":"The well dressed man just stared at me. I went over to him and untied his bonds. When he was released, he said, “What are you, and how did you just do what you did?” I replied,"} Page 26: {"text":"“I’m not exactly sure what I did.” To which he said,\n\n“You extended your arms and sent those two brutish thugs flying, without making contact.” \n\n“I did?” I replied.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"“Yes.” said the man. After a moment he shook his head and said, “Either way, thank you for saving me. I am in your debt. What is your name?” After a moment I said,\n"} Page 28: {"text":"“James Clark.” The man then said, “I am Henry Jedway. Noble of Northenway. We should head to Northenway now. I know the way.” .” He stopped for a moment then said, "} Page 29: {"text":" “Also, you should keep… whatever it is that you did a secret. Wouldn’t want to give people the wrong impression.”\n\n I nodded, not sure what else I could do other then follow him, and set off.\n\nEnd of Chapter One"} Page 30: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing please let me know by bird or in person!\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1014, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Three\n The Arrow\n\nAfter about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. "} Page 2: {"text":"The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop."} Page 3: {"text":" The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well.\n\n“What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently.\n\n“The arrow.” Said the man.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.”\n\n“Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?”"} Page 6: {"text":"“Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said,\n\n“No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"“What do you mean?” The man sighed and said,\n\n“The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” \n"} Page 8: {"text":"I put the pieces of information together, then said,\n\n“Are you saying I’ve been…” \n\n“Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it.\n\n “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"“What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said,\n\n“We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. "} Page 12: {"text":"The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. \n\n We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?”\n"} Page 13: {"text":" We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. \n\nThe man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. \n\n“MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. \n"} Page 15: {"text":"Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames.\n\n I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes.\n"} Page 16: {"text":" He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything,"} Page 17: {"text":" Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.”\n\n“You mean I’m not going to die?” I said.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. \n\n“There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now."} Page 20: {"text":"“Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!”\n\n“Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. \n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"“We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. "} Page 22: {"text":"The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. \n\n“Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. \n"} Page 23: {"text":"“Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. "} Page 24: {"text":"Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down."} Page 25: {"text":"As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. "} Page 26: {"text":"When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. "} Page 27: {"text":" The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, "} Page 28: {"text":"“Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. "} Page 29: {"text":"He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful."} Page 30: {"text":" Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain."} Page 31: {"text":" After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. "} Page 32: {"text":"“They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. \n\nEnd of Chapter Three"} Page 33: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1014, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard."} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n\nI stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. \n\nI looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 8: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 9: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 10: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“They’re The Followers of Truth.” \n\n Suddenly the man in the middle’s smile disappeared and got angry as he looked at Jed and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Quiet, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again,"} Page 13: {"text":"\n “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 16: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed."} Page 19: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 21: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 22: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was."} Page 23: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 24: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. \n"} Page 27: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling."} Page 28: {"text":" He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 29: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 30: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows."} Page 31: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg."} Page 32: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 33: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 34: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 35: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg."} Page 36: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post."} Page 37: {"text":" I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 38: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 39: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat."} Page 40: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know-"} Page 41: {"text":"-by bird or in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1014, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Three\n The Arrow\n\nAfter about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. "} Page 2: {"text":"The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop."} Page 3: {"text":" The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well.\n\n“What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently.\n\n“The arrow.” Said the man.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.”\n\n“Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?”"} Page 6: {"text":"“Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said,\n\n“No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"“What do you mean?” The man sighed and said,\n\n“The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” \n"} Page 8: {"text":"I put the pieces of information together, then said,\n\n“Are you saying I’ve been…” \n\n“Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it.\n\n “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"“What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said,\n\n“We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. "} Page 12: {"text":"The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. \n\n We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?”\n"} Page 13: {"text":" We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. \n\nThe man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. \n\n“MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. \n"} Page 15: {"text":"Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames.\n\n I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes.\n"} Page 16: {"text":" He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything,"} Page 17: {"text":" Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.”\n\n“You mean I’m not going to die?” I said.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. \n\n“There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now."} Page 20: {"text":"“Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!”\n\n“Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. \n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"“We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. "} Page 22: {"text":"The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. \n\n“Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. \n"} Page 23: {"text":"“Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. "} Page 24: {"text":"Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down."} Page 25: {"text":"As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. "} Page 26: {"text":"When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. "} Page 27: {"text":" The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, "} Page 28: {"text":"“Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. "} Page 29: {"text":"He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful."} Page 30: {"text":" Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain."} Page 31: {"text":" After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. "} Page 32: {"text":"“They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. \n\nEnd of Chapter Three"} Page 33: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1014, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Three\n The Arrow\n\nAfter about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. "} Page 2: {"text":"The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop."} Page 3: {"text":" The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well.\n\n“What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently.\n\n“The arrow.” Said the man.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.”\n\n“Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?”"} Page 6: {"text":"“Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said,\n\n“No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"“What do you mean?” The man sighed and said,\n\n“The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” \n"} Page 8: {"text":"I put the pieces of information together, then said,\n\n“Are you saying I’ve been…” \n\n“Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it.\n\n “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"“What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said,\n\n“We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. "} Page 12: {"text":"The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. \n\n We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?”\n"} Page 13: {"text":" We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. \n\nThe man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. \n\n“MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. \n"} Page 15: {"text":"Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames.\n\n I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes.\n"} Page 16: {"text":" He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything,"} Page 17: {"text":" Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.”\n\n“You mean I’m not going to die?” I said.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. \n\n“There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now."} Page 20: {"text":"“Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!”\n\n“Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. \n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"“We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. "} Page 22: {"text":"The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. \n\n“Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. \n"} Page 23: {"text":"“Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. "} Page 24: {"text":"Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down."} Page 25: {"text":"As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. "} Page 26: {"text":"When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. "} Page 27: {"text":" The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, "} Page 28: {"text":"“Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. "} Page 29: {"text":"He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful."} Page 30: {"text":" Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain."} Page 31: {"text":" After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. "} Page 32: {"text":"“They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. \n\nEnd of Chapter Three"} Page 33: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1014, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Three\n The Arrow\n\nAfter about five minutes of riding, I began to feel cold and weak. I looked down to the arrow in my leg, for some reason it was already clotted over with the blade of it still in my leg. "} Page 2: {"text":"The man in front of me noticed my shift in weight and looked at the arrow to for a second. Then he cursed, looked over to Jed who was riding beside us and said, “Stop the horse!” Both Jed’s horse and the horse I was on came to a stop."} Page 3: {"text":" The man got off and motioned me to get off. I got off as he helped me down and Jed got off his as well.\n\n“What are we stopping for?” Said Jed impatiently.\n\n“The arrow.” Said the man.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“The arrow can wait!” Said Jed. “It’s already clotted over anyways.”\n\n“Exactly why we need to stop.” Said the man. He took the horses rein with one hand and helped me walk with the other.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Jed followed behind us with his horse as we went into the thick woods on the side of the path we were on. We were walking in the woods for a bit when the man said, “Do you feel cold? Weak as well?”"} Page 6: {"text":"“Actually yes.” I said a bit worried. “Isn’t that normal for an arrow wound?” The man cursed under his breath then said,\n\n“No, not this fast at least.” I looked at him and said, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"“What do you mean?” The man sighed and said,\n\n“The blood already clotting on your leg isn’t a good thing, It also isn’t just a coincidence. The clotting allows the blood to circulate unhindered.” \n"} Page 8: {"text":"I put the pieces of information together, then said,\n\n“Are you saying I’ve been…” \n\n“Poisoned, yes.” Said the man seriously.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" I panicked and reached down to the arrow to grasp it and pull it out, but the man grabbed my hand before I could do it.\n\n “It’s best to leave it in for now, trust me.” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"“What are we going to do!?” I half said half yelled. The man didn’t say anything for a few seconds then said,\n\n“We are going to see an old friend of mine.” I nodded slightly, regaining my wits as we walked on into the woods.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"We were still walking in the woods until I spotted a wooden hut with a straw roof. By now I was freezing and stumbling even though it was sunny out and I had the mans support. "} Page 12: {"text":"The man tied both horses to a tree then we went toward the hut. \n\n We came to its entrance and the man peeked inside. There was no one there. “Era?” The man said. “You in here?”\n"} Page 13: {"text":" We walked a bit into the hut on the wooden floor until there was a crunch of paper under the man’s foot. \n\nThe man frowned and picked up the paper, but as he did, there was a quiet ‘snap’ and a ‘rip’. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"A piece of the paper was torn off by something. Then I saw it. It was being dragged fast by a small piece of string. \n\n“MOVE!” The man yelled. He basically ran and dragged me out at the same time. \n"} Page 15: {"text":"Jed was right behind us. We were about 30 feet from the hut when I felt heat from behind me. We slowed down, stopped, and turned around. The hut was in flames.\n\n I turned to the man and saw he had fear and anger in his eyes.\n"} Page 16: {"text":" He looked quickly at the paper. Then he jammed it into a ball, yelled, and threw it at the fire. The man was breathing heavily in anger, Then as he started to calm down, he said in a lower voice, “They have her…” Neither Jed or I said anything,"} Page 17: {"text":" Until the man turned his head a bit to me and said, “I’m sorry, but you are most likely going to pass out with the poison.”\n\n“You mean I’m not going to die?” I said.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“No, you’re not.” Said the man, “He, wants you alive.” For some reason I felt that passing out would be worse than dying. \n\n“There’s got to be another way to get something to cure the poison.” The man shook his head and said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“The only other place that would have the poison’s cure is Era’s Stash. Even I’ve never found it.” The hut was nearly burnt to the ground now."} Page 20: {"text":"“Then lets go!” Said Jed, “We can put James on the horse, get out of here, and find someone else to give the cure!”\n\n“Don’t you understand.” Said the man sadly. \n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"“We’re most likely surrounded, or soon to be. That trap wasn’t meant to kill us, it was meant as a signal.” These words made me feel more chilled then the poison did. I turned to the hut once again. Then, I saw it. "} Page 22: {"text":"The hut had burnt to the ground, but also the wooden floor that was there, what was left was the outline of a square on stone. \n\n“Look!” I said pointing to the remains. The man looked and his eyes got wider. \n"} Page 23: {"text":"“Could it…” He started saying but never finished. “Let’s move!” We went as fast as we could toward the remains but I could barely walk. When we got there, the man pulled out his long dagger and fit it between the crack where the outline was. "} Page 24: {"text":"Then used it like a lever lifting the square indent. As it rose I got a strong smell of herbs coming from underneath. The man held the stone square up and told Jed to help me down. There was a steep stepping ladder going down."} Page 25: {"text":"As I descended with Jed’s help I noticed bottles and beakers in the faint lighting as well as their shadows against the wooden plank walls. There were also cabinets against the wall as well as a large wooden bookcase, except there were beakers on it. "} Page 26: {"text":"When we got to the floor, the man came after us. Jed sat me down on an old wooden chair that was there as the man went though cabinets and bottle looking for the right one. "} Page 27: {"text":" The man ran to me carrying a small bottle, a piece of cloth, a leaf, and a piece of leather. He opened the bottle and whispered, “Brace yourself, this will hurt. It is very important you don’t make noise.” He gave me the piece of leather and said, "} Page 28: {"text":"“Bite on this.” I did so. He grasped the arrow and carefully but quickly took it out, along with a bit of the clotted blood. I grunted in pain and bit down hard on the leather as it was removed and the blood started rushing out. "} Page 29: {"text":"He then quickly poured some of the liquid in the bottle on the wound. It felt like lava as it fizzed and bubbled. I felt like I was getting stronger and warmer at the same time but it was still painful."} Page 30: {"text":" Then the man after pouring more on quickly put the leaf on the wound and wrapped the cloth around it, tying it in place. As soon as the leaf made contact with the wound I felt a rushing feeling of relief, as if the leaf was absorbing the pain."} Page 31: {"text":" After the man was done, he whispered, “That should do it. Now we better get out of here and fast. Can you stand?” I tried standing up, I was a bit wobbly but much better than before. “Good.” whispered the man to Jed and I. "} Page 32: {"text":"“They are probably waiting above us as we speak. Now our only chance is to find an alternative exit. Era would most likely have made a side tunnel down here. Let’s get to looking.” We then dispersed around the room quietly. \n\nEnd of Chapter Three"} Page 33: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, send me a bird, or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1014, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~ By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend."} Page 26: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 49: {"text":"\"Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe.\" ~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1014, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1014, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sofetios's B&R Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~ Sofetios\u0027s ~\n ~ Restaurant ~\n ~ and Bookstore ~\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":" ,.-:-\u0027 Drinks \u0027-:-.,\n\nSwimmers ale:\nA Relaxing Beverage!\n5 Minas\n\nFarmers Stout:\nA Hardy Brew!\n2 Minas\n\nMiners Vigor\nA Powerful Brew!\n3 Minas"} Page 2: {"text":" ,.-:-\u0027 Food \u0027-:-.,\n\nBaked Bread:\nSoft on the inside, slightly crunchy on the outside!\nFree, One per customer.\n\nSlices of melon:\n4 slices of fresh sweet melon!\n1 Mina"} Page 3: {"text":"Roasted Chicken:\nA roasted chicken with the smell of a few spices and herbs on it.\n2 Minas\n\nBaked Potato:\nA baked potato, cut open in the middle and ready for eating.\n1 Mina"} Page 4: {"text":"Fresh Carrots:\nThree garden grown carrots, cleaned and ready for eating.\n1 Mina\n\nPumpkin Pie:\nHome-made pumpkin pie, Smells sweet and tastes just the same.\n2 Minas"} Page 5: {"text":"~Please Come Again!~\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1014, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1014, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1014, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Books for sale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sofetios\u0027s\n Fiction\n Bookshop\n\nNext pages are the books for sale.\n\nBooks are priced by page length and content."} Page 1: {"text":" A Game of Minds,\n\nChapters One, Two, Three, and Four\n\n~A fictional adventure series. About a man trying to find the truth.~\nChapter 1: 35 Minas\nChapter 2: 35 Minas\nChapter 3: 25 Minas"} Page 2: {"text":" The Jayan\n\nChapter 1\n\n~A fictional adventure series about a man who is trying to find out who he is.~\n\nChapter one: 20 Minas"} Page 3: {"text":" Odd Events\n\nChapter One\n\n~A fictional horror type book about a person whose family settles in a new land and finds a abandoned house to live in.~\n\nChapter One: 15 Minas"} Page 4: {"text":" Poetry\n\n~A various arrey of poems meant to make the reader think.~\n\nPoetry: 35 Minas\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n~A philosophical book about a man going to seek wisdom from a person his friend told him about.~\n\nMelunis the Mad: 15 Minas"} Page 6: {"text":" Brewing Ale\n\n~A basic non-fiction book describing how to brew ale.~\n\nBrewing ale: 10 Minas"} Page 7: {"text":"Check the wall next to the selling window to see if any new books have come out! Also, if you havn\u0027t gotten your free copy of the poem \"Immortal\" just ask Sofetios!\n\nThank you for visiting!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 8: {"text":"The upstairs is availible for a place to read. Also, we may have times when you can read your own writings out loud to the crowd there!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1014, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Books for sale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sofetios\u0027s\n Fiction\n Bookshop\n\nNext pages are the books for sale.\n\nBooks are priced by page length and content."} Page 1: {"text":" A Game of Minds,\n\nChapters One, Two, Three, and Four\n\n~A fictional adventure series. About a man trying to find the truth.~\nChapter 1: 35 Minas\nChapter 2: 35 Minas\nChapter 3: 25 Minas"} Page 2: {"text":" The Jayan\n\nChapter 1\n\n~A fictional adventure series about a man who is trying to find out who he is.~\n\nChapter one: 20 Minas"} Page 3: {"text":" Odd Events\n\nChapter One\n\n~A fictional horror type book about a person whose family settles in a new land and finds a abandoned house to live in.~\n\nChapter One: 15 Minas"} Page 4: {"text":" Poetry\n\n~A various arrey of poems meant to make the reader think.~\n\nPoetry: 35 Minas\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n~A philosophical book about a man going to seek wisdom from a person his friend told him about.~\n\nMelunis the Mad: 15 Minas"} Page 6: {"text":" Brewing Ale\n\n~A basic non-fiction book describing how to brew ale.~\n\nBrewing ale: 10 Minas"} Page 7: {"text":"Check the wall next to the selling window to see if any new books have come out! Also, if you havn\u0027t gotten your free copy of the poem \"Immortal\" just ask Sofetios!\n\nThank you for visiting!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 8: {"text":"The upstairs is availible for a place to read. Also, we may have times when you can read your own writings out loud to the crowd there!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1014, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Books for sale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sofetios\u0027s\n Fiction\n Bookshop\n\nNext pages are the books for sale.\n\nBooks are priced by page length and content."} Page 1: {"text":" A Game of Minds,\n\nChapters One, Two, Three, and Four\n\n~A fictional adventure series. About a man trying to find the truth.~\nChapter 1: 35 Minas\nChapter 2: 35 Minas\nChapter 3: 25 Minas"} Page 2: {"text":" The Jayan\n\nChapter 1\n\n~A fictional adventure series about a man who is trying to find out who he is.~\n\nChapter one: 20 Minas"} Page 3: {"text":" Odd Events\n\nChapter One\n\n~A fictional horror type book about a person whose family settles in a new land and finds a abandoned house to live in.~\n\nChapter One: 15 Minas"} Page 4: {"text":" Poetry\n\n~A various arrey of poems meant to make the reader think.~\n\nPoetry: 35 Minas\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n~A philosophical book about a man going to seek wisdom from a person his friend told him about.~\n\nMelunis the Mad: 15 Minas"} Page 6: {"text":" Brewing Ale\n\n~A basic non-fiction book describing how to brew ale.~\n\nBrewing ale: 10 Minas"} Page 7: {"text":"Check the wall next to the selling window to see if any new books have come out! Also, if you havn\u0027t gotten your free copy of the poem \"Immortal\" just ask Sofetios!\n\nThank you for visiting!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 8: {"text":"The upstairs is availible for a place to read. Also, we may have times when you can read your own writings out loud to the crowd there!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1014, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sofetios's B&R Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~ Sofetios\u0027s ~\n ~ Restaurant ~\n ~ and Bookstore ~\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":" ,.-:-\u0027 Drinks \u0027-:-.,\n\nSwimmers ale:\nA Relaxing Beverage!\n5 Minas\n\nFarmers Stout:\nA Hardy Brew!\n2 Minas\n\nMiners Vigor\nA Powerful Brew!\n3 Minas"} Page 2: {"text":" ,.-:-\u0027 Food \u0027-:-.,\n\nBaked Bread:\nSoft on the inside, slightly crunchy on the outside!\nFree, One per customer.\n\nSlices of melon:\n4 slices of fresh sweet melon!\n1 Mina"} Page 3: {"text":"Roasted Chicken:\nA roasted chicken with the smell of a few spices and herbs on it.\n2 Minas\n\nBaked Potato:\nA baked potato, cut open in the middle and ready for eating.\n1 Mina"} Page 4: {"text":"Fresh Carrots:\nThree garden grown carrots, cleaned and ready for eating.\n1 Mina\n\nPumpkin Pie:\nHome-made pumpkin pie, Smells sweet and tastes just the same.\n2 Minas"} Page 5: {"text":"~Please Come Again!~\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1014, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Books for sale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sofetios\u0027s\n Fiction\n Bookshop\n\nNext pages are the books for sale.\n\nBooks are priced by page length and content."} Page 1: {"text":" A Game of Minds,\n\nChapters One, Two, Three, and Four\n\n~A fictional adventure series. About a man trying to find the truth.~\nChapter 1: 35 Minas\nChapter 2: 35 Minas\nChapter 3: 25 Minas"} Page 2: {"text":" The Jayan\n\nChapter 1\n\n~A fictional adventure series about a man who is trying to find out who he is.~\n\nChapter one: 20 Minas"} Page 3: {"text":" Odd Events\n\nChapter One\n\n~A fictional horror type book about a person whose family settles in a new land and finds a abandoned house to live in.~\n\nChapter One: 15 Minas"} Page 4: {"text":" Poetry\n\n~A various arrey of poems meant to make the reader think.~\n\nPoetry: 35 Minas\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n~A philosophical book about a man going to seek wisdom from a person his friend told him about.~\n\nMelunis the Mad: 15 Minas"} Page 6: {"text":" Brewing Ale\n\n~A basic non-fiction book describing how to brew ale.~\n\nBrewing ale: 10 Minas"} Page 7: {"text":"Check the wall next to the selling window to see if any new books have come out! Also, if you havn\u0027t gotten your free copy of the poem \"Immortal\" just ask Sofetios!\n\nThank you for visiting!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 8: {"text":"The upstairs is availible for a place to read. Also, we may have times when you can read your own writings out loud to the crowd there!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1014, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sofetios's B&R Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~ Sofetios\u0027s ~\n ~ Restaurant ~\n ~ and Bookstore ~\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":" ,.-:-\u0027 Drinks \u0027-:-.,\n\nSwimmers ale:\nA Relaxing Beverage!\n5 Minas\n\nFarmers Stout:\nA Hardy Brew!\n2 Minas\n\nMiners Vigor\nA Powerful Brew!\n3 Minas"} Page 2: {"text":" ,.-:-\u0027 Food \u0027-:-.,\n\nBaked Bread:\nSoft on the inside, slightly crunchy on the outside!\nFree, One per customer.\n\nSlices of melon:\n4 slices of fresh sweet melon!\n1 Mina"} Page 3: {"text":"Roasted Chicken:\nA roasted chicken with the smell of a few spices and herbs on it.\n2 Minas\n\nBaked Potato:\nA baked potato, cut open in the middle and ready for eating.\n1 Mina"} Page 4: {"text":"Fresh Carrots:\nThree garden grown carrots, cleaned and ready for eating.\n1 Mina\n\nPumpkin Pie:\nHome-made pumpkin pie, Smells sweet and tastes just the same.\n2 Minas"} Page 5: {"text":"~Please Come Again!~\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1014, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sofetios's B&R Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~ Sofetios\u0027s ~\n ~ Restaurant ~\n ~ and Bookstore ~\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":" ,.-:-\u0027 Drinks \u0027-:-.,\n\nSwimmers ale:\nA Relaxing Beverage!\n5 Minas\n\nFarmers Stout:\nA Hardy Brew!\n2 Minas\n\nMiners Vigor\nA Powerful Brew!\n3 Minas"} Page 2: {"text":" ,.-:-\u0027 Food \u0027-:-.,\n\nBaked Bread:\nSoft on the inside, slightly crunchy on the outside!\nFree, One per customer.\n\nSlices of melon:\n4 slices of fresh sweet melon!\n1 Mina"} Page 3: {"text":"Roasted Chicken:\nA roasted chicken with the smell of a few spices and herbs on it.\n2 Minas\n\nBaked Potato:\nA baked potato, cut open in the middle and ready for eating.\n1 Mina"} Page 4: {"text":"Fresh Carrots:\nThree garden grown carrots, cleaned and ready for eating.\n1 Mina\n\nPumpkin Pie:\nHome-made pumpkin pie, Smells sweet and tastes just the same.\n2 Minas"} Page 5: {"text":"~Please Come Again!~\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (1014, 125, -790) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sofetios's B&R Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~ Sofetios\u0027s ~\n ~ Restaurant ~\n ~ and Bookstore ~\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":" ,.-:-\u0027 Drinks \u0027-:-.,\n\nSwimmers ale:\nA Relaxing Beverage!\n5 Minas\n\nFarmers Stout:\nA Hardy Brew!\n2 Minas\n\nMiners Vigor\nA Powerful Brew!\n3 Minas"} Page 2: {"text":" ,.-:-\u0027 Food \u0027-:-.,\n\nBaked Bread:\nSoft on the inside, slightly crunchy on the outside!\nFree, One per customer.\n\nSlices of melon:\n4 slices of fresh sweet melon!\n1 Mina"} Page 3: {"text":"Roasted Chicken:\nA roasted chicken with the smell of a few spices and herbs on it.\n2 Minas\n\nBaked Potato:\nA baked potato, cut open in the middle and ready for eating.\n1 Mina"} Page 4: {"text":"Fresh Carrots:\nThree garden grown carrots, cleaned and ready for eating.\n1 Mina\n\nPumpkin Pie:\nHome-made pumpkin pie, Smells sweet and tastes just the same.\n2 Minas"} Page 5: {"text":"~Please Come Again!~\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 16] (1013, 119, -766) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul Gems Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Soul Gem\n\nIt is theorized that when a vessel or body is compromised, it’s soul escapes into the Existing Plane (The plane which all life exists) for a brief moment before dissipating into the void.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"If such a theory is true, then could it not be possible that the soul is captured?\n\nHowever to capture a soul requires a vessel for the soul to remain.\n\nThere arises the theory of Soul Gems."} Page 2: {"text":"Soul Gems are not necessarily gems or precious minerals, but hollow objects made of glass, stone, or gold.\n\nAlthough a simple design, it represents the void- A center of Nothingness surounded by a barrier separating it from the Existing Plane."} Page 3: {"text":"When a soul escapes it’s vessel, instead of dissipating into the true void, it enters into the Soul Gem- A representation of such.\n\nAlike a living body, a gem may be compromised. The barrier between the soul and the Existing"} Page 4: {"text":"Plane broken.\n\nIt is hypothesized that a Soul Gem alone can do nothing, it remains a simple hollow object, but if it is commanded, perhaps by symbols or markings, the mana of the soul within the Gem may be used to harness the void’s power."} Page 5: {"text":"But to understand which marking a soul will react to requires the knowledge of the Arcane and the Soul itself.\n\nAs the universe progresses, more will understood of souls and how they react."} Page 6: {"text":"This theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul’s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one’s thoughts are developed through life, not the void. \n\n-Tahjeet Mubdee\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Soul Gems\n\nWritten by Tahjeet Mubdee\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 16] (1013, 119, -766) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: "New Malinor" has been created after the original Malinor became "tainted". The people here are happy and actually find this new version of Malinor more open and free. A wall is being built around the town, and full houses are being constructed. Page 1: New Malinor is very close to the High elven city, which I has been dubbed the "Silver City" by many. The walls are made of a strong stone. The people there are known for the racist tendencies and were quick to give me a helping of it. Page 2: There is a small island inbetween new Malinor and the Silver city. A strange ruined crystal lays there. After further inquiring I have discovered this crystal was created by "The Black Scourge". An apparent malicious group of people attacking Anthos. Page 3: Many say they come from the north, I shall be heading there soon to see what there is to see. I will soon be taking a sample of this crimson crystal to study and test on my own. Page 4: I have been traveling to northern Anthos only to find scattered dead land everywhere. Blood, death, and worst of all the never ending chill of the northern parts of Anthos. Strange dark black skeletons roam the area, my frail body cant deal with them, so Page 5: I will cotinue to avoid them the best I can. I have just left the north. A strange being threatened me I have to give him a "book" an elven day about my travels through Anthos or I will face death. I do not know what to do.. or what to think... Page 6: I am horrifyed yet intriqued.. what an awful thing to pen down.. I will give them what they want as long as I stay alive. I am traveling to Lenfarthing home of the halflings in an elven day.. Maybe I can just forget about this whole situation. Page 7: Staying at an Inn, the owner is quite a kind orc. I also spoke with a few kind people and showed them a bit of my "Magic" abilities. It brought a smile on my face to see others so happy because of something so little. Lastly I visted the cloud temple. Page 8: The library is filled to the brim with great books I might just stay here and assist with there growing collection. I have woken up in a cold sweat... The northern reaches call to me in my dreams. I fear them, I fear death but why, why am I... Page 9: Still so interested in traveling there? I need some real rest and maybe a bit of food this idea is getting the better of me. I am heading to the north, today I will give them that information. I.. I feel so horrid about this... I met a man.. he was Page 10: attacked by them. I dont know what I seek anymore.. Am I greedy for information? what is wrong with me.. I am to old for all of this. ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 16] (1013, 119, -766) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 16] (1013, 119, -766) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 16] (1013, 119, -766) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Notes: Malinor Author: §bpicklesickel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"New\" Malinor was created recently. On my travels there I have seen a sprawling new town. \"Old\" Malinor appears to have been abandoned because of some sort of taint. The town is small but is growing quite rapidly. It is located very close to the...\n"} Page 1: {"text":"High Elven city. In between them is a sprawling coast which is being converted into a dock for ships going in and out of new Malinor. In the middle of the coast is a small island where a strange red crystal lays completely desimated."} Page 2: {"text":"Malinors guard force appears to be missing. People are attacked in the street daily however little to no help ever comes."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 16] (1013, 119, -766) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arcane Magic Author: §bMerchant Lann Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Arcane magic has its source in a mysterious and ill-defined realm known as the void. The exact nature of the void is something which has perplexed those of magical inclination for centuries."} Page 1: {"text":"Some would say that the void is both something and nothing at the same time, however more accurately it is a realm of infinite power. It is from this realm that a mage draws from and combines this power with their mana."} Page 2: {"text":"In this way a mage shapes their spell and brings it into reality from the realm of the void into our own.\n\nHowever, it is to be noted that pulling such power from the void is no easy task."} Page 3: {"text":" For one to be able to control both the amount of power and the form of their desired magic is no easy feat. \n\n Magic is despite this a path followed by more than one. A path of difficulty and power."} Page 4: {"text":"Struggle and triumph. Enlightenment and dissapointment."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 16] (1008, 122, -767) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: [! Author: §bEladriendil Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Meridian Threads,\n\nI write this to you because I require a new set of robes. I would prefer these robes to be black and blue in color, with an intricate design. This is up to you however, but I expect nothing but the best."} Page 1: {"text":"\n\nDo not dissapoint,\nHaadi Mubdee"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 16] (1009, 124, -758) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. "} Page 2: {"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,\n\n“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. "} Page 4: {"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man.\n\n“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine.\n\n“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”\n\n“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”\n\n“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”"} Page 9: {"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”\n\n“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”\n\n“Yes.” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,\n\n“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,\n\n“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”\n\n“Because what you know it works when applied to things.” I said.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”"} Page 15: {"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”\n\n“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?” "} Page 16: {"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization.\n\n“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,\n\n“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“But then what is the real truth?” The man said."} Page 19: {"text":"“The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said,"} Page 20: {"text":"“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”\n\nSoon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding. "} Page 21: {"text":" Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land.\n\nThe End\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!"} Page 22: {"text":"If you like my writing, Send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 16] (1015, 120, -763) region\r.1.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Page 1: Dwarves N/A ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 18] (1014, 113, -731) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TROG TOURNAMENT Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[] A bird drops this note near where you stand. You see many more birds flying overhead.\n\nDA TROG TOURNAMENT\n\nIn two twiggy days, there will be a grand tournament hosted by da Uruks of da Trog. Come, nub armor, nub"} Page 1: {"text":"weapons, just with lat fists and lat strength. Da winner of da tournament will receive shinies, a set of uruk-made armor, and weapons. There will be other prizes as well. \n\n[]\nOOC: Tournament on 8/31, starting at 4 PM EST. Saturday. No "} Page 2: {"text":"weapons/armor will be used in this, just some good ol\u0027 fist klomping. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 31] (613, 116, -1028) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Immortal\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"There is a man in the town,\nWho knows that Power is the source of good,\nHe controls the town,\nBut his people do frown,\nBut the man doesn’t notice and never would.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As he goes through the town,\nAnd buys with a word,\nThe people do stray away,\nAnd for their company he cannot pay,\nBut to him that thought is absurd.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"As the man drinks his wealth,\nEven to him none was dealt,\nThe man gets word one day,\nThat someone had passed away,\nAnd there came a new feeling he’d never felt.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"He traveled very far,\nAnd as he walked to the place,\nHe couldn’t bear to look,\nAt this grave by the brook,\nWhere his life had been another case.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"As he returned home,\nThe Home that never was,\nHe looked into the clouds,\nHe sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed.\nAs nearly every person does.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"He walked into the town,\nSure the answer was there,\nWith his wealth here but gone,\nTo other people he was drawn,\nBut he realized the connection he did tear.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Alone in a crowd,\nHe then sat down,\nEveryone just passed by,\nAnd the man began to sigh,\nUntil a small boy came around.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"The boy looked around,\nAnd saw him alone,\nThe boy sat next to him,\nAgainst the man’s own whim,\nAnd said in an easy tone.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“Sorry to bug you now,\nBut you look a bit sad,\nI’ve been following a while,\nAnd you never seem to smile,\nSo I brought something that might help a tad.”\n"} Page 10: {"text":"The boy reached in a bag,\nAnd he pulled out a small ball,\nHe gave it to the man,\nThe man took it in his hand,\nHe dropped it and it bounced tall.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The man began to smile,\nAs his heart felt sore,\nFor the man’s answer was clear,\nThe very thing he did fear,\nThe immortal things in life you can’t pay for. \n\nThe End"} Page 12: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this.\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future.\n\nIf you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 14] (835, 63, -1311) region\r.1.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Many years ago there lived a small family called "Donagon". They lived deep into the dwarven lands. Harkmold Donagon and Elizebeth Donagon had a child by the name of Davlin. His father trained him in the art of axe wielding. Davlin trained hard every day, Page 1: for many weeks. ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 17] (837, 85, -1252) region\r.1.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Ariana's Diary Ivan, if you read this your eyeballs will fall out. Page 1: Entry 1: It's been three years since Father died. It was hard at first, and it still is, but I'm trying to come to terms with it. Even though I know Alester is right, it's hard to let go of the past. Even though I still miss her, it wasn't as hard with Page 2: mother. Maybe it's because I knew Father longer. Maybe I don't feel as safe without him. I don't know. What I do know is that even if I live longer than any elf, a piece of me died that day. Page 3: Entry 2: Alester has become very ill. I've had to take on his duties in his place. It's quite stressful, knowing that everyone is watching you. It feels like they're just waiting for you to slip up. Luckily, William is helping me make Page 4: decisions. I was attacked in Abresi, also. I can't believe it, but Ivan actually saved me. It was quite heroic (even for him). He even got a sword from a man who was there. Perhaps he's more brave than I once thought. Page 5: Entry 3: Arion began acting strange today. He passed out on the floor of the throne room. When he woke up, he didn't remember anything about us or where he was. He kept talking about needing his staff and needing to help the dwarves Page 6: fight off Iblees. I don't know what he was talking about, but it scared me. I hope he returns to normal soon. Page 7: Entry 4: Ivan told me he saw Alester and Kalina kissing. I don't approve of their relationship, but I'm just not going to speak of it. Like I told Ivan: We can't choose for him. Alester is changing. Whether for the good or for the bad, I don't know. Page 8: Entry 5: Today I spoke with a nice man named Segavex Egrotus. He's a soldier who has gone on many adventures. When I'm old enough, I want to go explore the world just like he did. A man also talked of one of bannermen being a criminal. Page 9: I'm not sure whether to believe him or not. I'll have to ask Alester later. Speaking of which, Alester just left. He only left a note telling us he isn't sure when he'd be back. He left me in charge. It puts a lot of pressure on me, but I think I can Page 10: handle it. I have lots of people to help advise me if I need it. I do hope he comes back though. If he doesn't, I might be stuck here forever. Page 11: Entry 6: I take back what I said before. If Alester comes back, I'm sure he won't approve. The thing is, I'm getting married! Pretty soon I'm going to be Mrs. Westfall. That's right, William proposed to me. That's the problem... Alester wanted me to Page 12: marry a noble, but instead I chose William. If it comes to it, I'm prepared to run away from Gren. I don't know where I'll go, but I don't care as long as I'm with Will. Page 13: Entry 7: I've just come back from my wedding. It was held at the Oren Chapel. Many people attended, and I had a wonderful time. I am now known as Ariana Westfall! Alester still hasn't returned from his journey. Even though I don't want Page 14: him to come back and be angry, I do hope he's safe wherever he is. Even if he wanted to marry me to someone unknown, he's still my brother. And I still love him. Page 15: Entry 8: I've just told Will that I'm going to have a child. Isn't that exciting! He seems to be even more worried about me. We also told Ivan that we're married. He was shocked, but I think he's alright with it. Construction is Page 16: continuing on the new storage room. I can't wait until it's finished. Page 17: Entry 9: Construction is done on the storage room, but it's a small happiness. A sign has been posted outside the barony. All Westfalls are banned from entering. I wonder if this means Alester has returned, or if it's just a Page 18: bannerman. But since I am no longer welcome here, I suppose I should leave. Will is receiving land for a barony and once construction is complete on the house, I'll move there. Until then, I'll stay in Gren and hope no one sees me. Page 19: *A page seems to have been ripped out* Page 20: *A page seems to have been ripped out* Page 21: Entry 11: I've officially moved to Verglass (Will's barony). The manor is huge and the view is great. I can't wait until more people move here. Our baby is due in a few months. I can't wait to name it. Will was talking with Alester and Alester called Page 22: our child a 'daemon spawn'. It saddens me that he thinks so, but I won't let him get me down. Our child is going to be amazing, and nothing will convince me otherwise. Page 23: Entry 12: *The pages are covered in tear stains* I've just learned something terrible. I can barely believe it, but at the same time I know that it is true. Ivan told me that he is a cannibal. He even has nightmares about Page 24: eating me. He's changed. It scares me to think of what he has done. I'm not sure if I can trust him anymore. I'm afraid for my child, and I'm afraid for everyone else. He wanted me to kill him, but I couldn't bring myself to do it. I can't bring myself to Page 25: end a human life. Not like he has. But I know one thing for certain: he's not the Ivan I once knew. And he certainly isn't my brother. Page 26: Entry 13: I've come to terms with Ivan's 'problem'. It still scares me a bit, but deep down I knew I still loved him. Recently, a pair of twins was born to me and Will. A boy and a girl. Their names are Terryn Nathan Westfall and Page 27: Leyna Ellyn Westfall. They're the cutest little things in the world and I love them very much. It makes me miss my own mother... Page 28: Entry 14: Our barony is growing larger by the minute. We have so many new people living here. Many new buildings are being made as well. Will and I were recently invited to a ball in Gren. I hadn't been to Gren since I left. I went out to my Page 29: favorite balcony. The windows had been closed off. I left the ball early... Page 30: *A note is tucked inbetween the pages here* Honey, I love you. If I don't see you again, I just want you to raise the children, be safe, be strong. William Westfall Page 31: Entry 15: Since I was kidnapped (I would rather not talk about it, if you don't mind.), nothing much has happened. We've lived happily, watching our children and barony grow. So much time has passed since my childhood. So many things turned Page 32: out differently from what I imagined them to be. I still haven't seen the world. I've only been as far as Nation Crossing, but I didn't get to explore much because of the war. I think it is time... Page 33: Entry 16: I've done it. I've wrote a note to Will and I'm leaving Verglass. I'm actually kind of scared now that I'm doing it.... but I'm determined to stay on the path I've layed out for myself. I've always wanted to see the world. It's such a big Page 34: place. I hope maybe while I'm on my journey, I can find whatever it is I'm looking for out there. I'll be leaving my diary here for safekeeping. This may be my last entry. I'll always cherish the memories I've made here in the North. Farewell. Page 35: Entry 17: I recently got a job, so I stole back into Verglass and got my diary back. I'm very glad I didn't get caught, because I wasn't able to wear my hood. The people who employed me (The Di Silvari's) asked me not to wear it. I'm taking Page 36: care to be cautious, however. Verglass and Gren are a little too close for comfort, but I'll have to make do. I'm still worried about them notifying Will. Lucia seems nice enough. I hope we can become good friends. I'm still not sure about Lucius and Page 37: Gathius, though. I'm not sure if I can trust them... Also, Ivan and I have been fighting. He recently was killed (yet saved by the monks) for murder. I cast him out of my life, but somehow I still feel empty. He's not the little brother I remember though. Page 38: Entry 18: I just came back from a walk where the most horrible thing imaginable happened. I had sat down by the lakeside in greymarsh when I heard a sound. There was a man standing behind me. I drew my knife on him, but he had clawed Page 39: gauntlets and looked so frightening that I dropped my knife. As soon as I did, he kicked it in the lake. He cornered me and was asking why I was walking about. When I reluctantly told him about Ivan, he seemed not surprised. I wonder who he was... his Page 40: face was hooded so I couldn't tell. He was also asking where I lived. I think he's trying to stalk me. I hope he goes away soon... Page 41: Entry 19: The same thing happened to me today. The man caught me on the road and eventually forced me onto the ground. His clawed gauntlets dug into my head. He removed his mask eventually, and I thought I recognized Page 42: him. He said that I did know him, but he wouldn't say his name. He said he was going to kill me, so I tried to stop him by saying Ivan wouldn't be happy about it. I know I went on a limb about the 'knowing Ivan' thing, but I had my suspicions. Soon after Page 43: I mentioned that, however, he ran off. He said he would be back another time. Maybe I shouldn't go on the roads anymore... Page 44: Entry 20: Ivan and I made up at a dwarven festival, but it was soon spoiled. I told him about my blood oath that I am to take in a month's time. He became so angry that it frightened me. He made me promise not to take the oath and cut my arm to 'help me Page 45: remember'. I don't know what to do... I want to take the oath, but Ivan is threatening to kill me if I do. I wish we could just go back to those days in Abresi when father was still here... Page 46: Snow's Diary To always remember... Page 47: Entry 1: It's been a few weeks since I took my oath to the di Silvari house. I am now known as Snow Eversong. It seems I am to be a maid for the rest of my life. I don't mind, however. I'm finally free of the prison of nobility. I can go where I please, Page 48: whenever I please. No one tells me how to speak or who I should marry. I can be my own person. The scars in my hands remind me that I am not completely free, but no matter. As long as I can have the wilderness, nothing else matters. Page 49: Entry 2: Months have gone by slowly, like the crawling of a snail. My hands have become hard with the work I am doing and I find that I'm constantly washing my hair to keep the dirt out of it. Perhaps I should go exploring again... ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 17] (837, 85, -1252) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sample Writing Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sample book\n of\n Sofetios Jayamen\u0027s\n Writing"} Page 1: {"text":" Sample Poetry\n\n The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Sample Story\n\n Part of A Game of Minds, Chapter One.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Pulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 7: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 10: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 13: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 14: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 15: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” \n\nEnd of the sample writing.\n\nIf you would like to read more, Come to my book stall in Abresi!\n\nThanks for your interest! ~Sofetios Jayamen ((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 16] (862, 83, -1278) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Concerto No. 1 Author: §bLucia de Silvarois Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Concerto No. 1 for Piano and Orchestra\n\n\n\n\nLucia de Silvarois"} Page 1: {"text":"*musical notes fill the page, with corrections minor but still present. It appears that this work is a composition for the rare piano with string accompaniment. It seems to be an original.*\n((Would correspond to\nRachmaninoff\u0027s Piano Concerto No. 2.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 16] (862, 83, -1278) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Notebook: Vol 1 Author: §bZanderaw Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"General Compositions for Solo Piano\n\nVolume 1\n\n\n\nLucia de Silvarois"} Page 1: {"text":"*This book is unusually thick. It is a binding together of many pages which are almost universally slightly crumpled from being handled often. Each page is filled to the brim with musical notes, corrections, and the occasional bit of handwriting, not just"} Page 2: {"text":"in the common tongue but sometimes in Auvergnian as well. If played, the music is highly variable as far as tempo and tone, but is generally orderly and comforting.*\n\n((This is a large collection of hundreds of pages of Lucia\u0027s own compositions,"} Page 3: {"text":"written alone in her free time. This particular book would correspond to book 1 of Bach\u0027s \"Well Tempered Clavier.\" I highly recommend listening to the first two pieces, if only to get a feel for what the music is like.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 16] (862, 83, -1278) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Concerto No. 2 Author: §bZanderaw Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Piano Concerto No. 2\nin A minor\n\n\n\n\n\nLucia de Silvarois"} Page 1: {"text":"*Each note here is neat and clean. The author has taken vast amounts of time to ensure that the music is easily readable, with no detectable errors in notation throughout the entire piece. Either they had a lot of time on their hands, or they were simply"} Page 2: {"text":"totally focused on their work.\n\nThe music, if played, is dramatic and emotional. What this says about the author is up for the reader to decide.*\n\n((I\u0027m gonna have this one correspond to Grieg\u0027s only piano concerto.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 16] (862, 83, -1278) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Notebook Vol. 2 Author: §bZanderaw Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"General Compositions for Solo Piano and Cello\n\n\n\n\nLucia de Silvarois"} Page 1: {"text":"*Even thicker than the first notebook, this contains a wide range of compositions. One can almost tell which mood Lucia was in when she wrote them: in some parts the notes are thickly written and sharp, while in others they seem to flow across the page."} Page 2: {"text":"The margins are in many places once again filled with general notes to herself, and even the occasional poem in Auvergnian, most of which are mediocre at best: simply ways for the author to release stress and think. It\u0027s clear that none of this was"} Page 3: {"text":"intended to be shown to others.\n\nAround the halfway point in the notebook marks when she got her hands on a cello, for these pages are suddenly filled with experimentation with the instrument, mixed in with further piano.*"} Page 4: {"text":"((More Bach! Hope you aren\u0027t completely over it by now. This one corresponds to both the second book of \"Well Tempered Clavier\" and his solo suites for cello, the first of which in particular is excellent.))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 18] (858, 98, -1240) region\r.1.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Samuel di Silvari son of Marcus ((The book has black binding and gold writing.)) Page 1: Sun's Smile 21st 1448 "I arrived at my uncle's lands todays. His anger still burns most hotly at my father. Can I blame him in all honesty? Nay, my father was a fool and an ass. I wonder how my mother and Page 2: siblings are doing. ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 18] (853, 73, -1239) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: In Captio Evange Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§kAwasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasas\n\n\n\n§r§l§n§r §r§l§nIn Captio\n§r §l§nEvangellium\n§r\n\n\n §kasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasa"} Page 1: {"text":"There upon the horizon inlaid with stars, shall the night contort.\nThe constellations shall turn and in doing such, stars will abort.\nDrawn from the farthest quarter, shall ye see stars inbound.\nThe earth battered as if a whipping post, the brights will"} Page 2: {"text":"astound.\nWhen such happens, know ye are an ant to the coming end of days.\nInsignificant, pray ye cower and seek repent if you are that of evil ways.\nAs the clouds lay out like a carpet to welcome the cold. The sun shines no more, "} Page 3: {"text":"the skin of animals will be sold.\nManifold, lo! The merchants will be no guardian with the End.\nNo layer of fat nor fur will cloister ye from the cold snap\u0027s bend.\nHuddle like shepherd\u0027s herd to whatever priest ye seek.\nThe ice will form on"} Page 4: {"text":"bone, frost on breathe, He permit ye not to speak.\nWhilst ye suffer the hindrance cursed upon ye, He will race.\nOnto the farthest Steppe to gather for himself a new face.\nWhereas his formers of pain and agony have done no more.\nThan to unite those "} Page 5: {"text":"who shall face their End of Days nor.\nProvided him with nothing except brute force and magick.\nHe has sought a new servant, more cunning than fanatic.\nIn the land of false believers and true churches.\nHe will render the faithful helpless and "} Page 6: {"text":"He searches.\nFor the liars to pit, one against the other, as he brings.\nThe galloping to trample and stampede, who sings.\nHis praises, a shriek that shall cleft the ears of lay and holy.\nThe hooves shall strike lightning and the death delivered"} Page 7: {"text":"wholly.\nThe false praying will be welcomed as he explains \"Come and See!\".\nThe first of His Vanguard, drained of blood and flesh festering flee.\nRiding out amongst ye crops, a faint gangrenous cloud to breathe."} Page 8: {"text":"\"Come and see!\", the second shall gleam mockingly like ivory.\nHis appearance shall make ye eyes roll back, cursing to thy\u0027 falsity.\n\"Why should I be alive at such a time!\", as he scares curiosity.\n\"Come and See!\", the third shall ride forth from a plume"} Page 9: {"text":"of ash.\nThe most violent, mocking the ways of old, his horse\u0027s tail lash.\nBrings a crackle of thunder and a reviving flame at each sway.\n\"Come and See!\", the last of His Vanguard comes forth this way.\nAn arrogant display, paralleling the past "} Page 10: {"text":"Kingdoms afore the End of Days.\nA white stallion dressed in gold, a rider most taunting.\n\n§lLexicon of Calamity"} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 16] (873, 51, -1279) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Will Author: §bAbsolution Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I don\u0027t know how to express this, but here I go. \n\nThe Last Will and Testament of Teryn Vor\u0027qel, Rorik, Marcus Briarwood, Inquisior Decretum, and Absolution\n\nForgive me, fathers- for I have sinned."} Page 1: {"text":"I am, have been, too many people. Teryn Vor\u0027qel- the snivelling, sickly child. Rorik- the sadistic murderer. Marcus Briarwood- the lonely footman, with a grudge. Inquisitor Decretum- the man who filled the hearts of many with fear. "} Page 2: {"text":"Absolution- the man reborn amidst ash, flame, and holy light.\n\nI sit here now, in the depths of the dungeons of the woman I love, and I reflect on what I have done. Here are my apologies.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"To the de Silvarois, for burning their legacy\n\nTo Sherria Carver, for scarring her mind and body\n\nTo my dearest Cosette, for not being able to save you"} Page 4: {"text":"Thomas Chivay, for never laughing at your jokes\n\nBaldir Toov, for failing you\n\nHadrien de Sarkozy, for following you\n\nGodfrey Horen, for not carrying on your name "} Page 5: {"text":"Charlotte de Silvarois, for loving you and bringing you into my life\n\nThis is what I am apologetic for, but I do not beg forgiveness. I know I have served my Creator justly, and he will reward me for acting in his Holy Name."} Page 6: {"text":"And so the White Spires of the Seven Skies peak above the Horizon, as I gaze upon his Holy Kingdom. I will ascend the marble stair, and meet my Maker. I could not save Charlotte in this life, but maybe I can in the next.\n\nDeus Vult."} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 17] (869, 88, -1250) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aramis' Lineage Author: §bLucius di Silvari Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sire: Argent\nDam: Aimee\nSire of Aimee: Argent\nDam of Aimee: Alaine\nSire of Alaine: Argent\nDam of Alaine: Darchelle\n\nOrigins of Argent: First Dalmatian Purebred\nOrigins of Darchelle: Second Dalmatian Purebred"} Page 1: {"text":"This Lineage is affirmed and rendered legitimate by Lucius di Silvari of the Societe d\u0027Argent. *Lucius di Silvari is written beneath in crimson ink.*\n\n*The papers used are high quality, and an S is imprinted on the back of each.*"} ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 17] (869, 88, -1254) region\r.1.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 18] (873, 73, -1238) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oswin's Memoir's Author: Darez14 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ways to Tackle Hiylu\u0027s\nBloodthirsty Urges.\n\n1.Make her hurt the others around her. X\n\n2.Physical and Mental\nTraining. X\n\n3. Use the weird relaxing mushroom to concoct a Potion of sorts................."} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":"Made By Oswin Orman..\nThe one that hurts all and is a curse upon everyone... *a tear drop* Hiylu i\u0027m sorry..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 18] (873, 73, -1238) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: For Charlotte Author: §bYour Love Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To my dearest Charlotte,\n\nIf you are reading this, it means I\u0027ve passed on. I am with the Creator now, among his faithful in the Seven Skies. Do not cry for me. I am in a better place, where hope is always new. I will see you here "} Page 1: {"text":"some day, when you will take your side in the White Keep with me. My love for you will never die, and may yours never die for me. Please, always remember me. But do not fail to search for love. I want you to be happy, that is my ultimate wish."} Page 2: {"text":"Enclosed is the Briarwood family treasure. A bracelet. My mother\u0027s, then Cosette\u0027s, and now yours. \n\nFarewell,\n\nMarcus"} ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 18] (874, 73, -1233) region\r.1.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 18] (874, 73, -1233) region\r.1.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 18] (874, 73, -1233) region\r.1.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 18] (874, 73, -1233) region\r.1.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (972, 110, -1060) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter from-King Author: §bKnox213 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear High Pontiff,\n\nI strongly reccommend you get in contact with the order of the Clerics in an attempt to get them back to our one true faith\n\nThis would benefit our kingdom because at the time we do not have any capable men able "} Page 1: {"text":"of cleansing our lands.\n\nSecondly,\n\nOur newest addition to nobility within the kingdom seeks word with the high pontiff and the church. An order which, out of curiousity will study the scourge"} Page 2: {"text":"as well as possessing powers of magic, to attempt to benefit both our faith and kingdom.\n\nWritten in the name of King Heinrik of house Carrion, the first of his name, defender of the faith and ruler of the human realm\n\nBy Sarah Archdiamond"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (960, 110, -1060) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Working Pass Author: §bCCCP_Zhulik Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Working Pass:\nPeople: Arden and Sarah\n\nWork: Medical Treatments and Medical Research.\n\nDuration: One Elven Year\n\nArden\nSarah Archdiamond"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 29] (965, 109, -1059) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jaromancy Vol. 1 Author: §bKahzo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" __________\n \\ /\n / \\\n | |\n | |\n | |\n | |\n | |\n | |\n \\________/\n\n Jar-omancy\n Vol. 1"} Page 1: {"text":"||| Chapter No. 1 |||\n ||| |||\n || Fortitude || ||| |||\n||| |||\n\nThe strength or durability of the Jar is that of bedrock. It is completely unbreakable and therefore is one"} Page 2: {"text":"of the strongest materials known to all of Anthos. If you are trapped in a jar, attempting to break out will just end up breaking your bones. \n\nNo source of magic or weaponry can break the jar as it\u0027s made of an unknown material. It is see through similar"} Page 3: {"text":"to glass but shares no durability features with glass. The only person to know Jaromancy and the ability to summon jars is the Jar-King Shambo. \n\nMany futile attempts have been made at breaking the jar although none have"} Page 4: {"text":"been successful. Abresi \u0026 Malinor both have paid for a combined project of attempting to break it although the material could never shatter. The project is still ongoing today.\n\nTo this day many mothers have fallen victim to Shambo."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 31] (973, 113, -1040) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Appointment Author: §btimzuiderveld Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"How to Request an \nAppointment.\n\nPlease take an empty \ndocument and fill out the following information.\n\nName\nDate of Birth\nCity of Residence.\nRank.\nRace."} Page 1: {"text":"Type of Compplaint:\nplease choose from the following categories:\n-Physical ailment\n-Disease\n-Psychiatric problems\n-Other, please specify\n\nAfter that place the document back in the chest and a staff member will contact"} Page 2: {"text":"you in the near future, emergencies do not require an appointment.\n\n(Also please add your timezone, preferably in GMT.)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 31] (989, 123, -1027) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: child Author: §b[Brother] Craig Rovin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I support Rydel adopting a child"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 31] (989, 123, -1027) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Refs 2 Author: §bSer Baron Rymeul of Elendil Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I support Rydel in adopting a child-\nLord Rymeul Harrenich Elendil III of High Oak\n\nMi zuppurt Rydul-\n[!]A face implant of Toruug is seem[!]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 31] (989, 123, -1027) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adoption Author: §bBrother Rydel Orlandir MacLachlan Elendil Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~Brother Sergeant Raigeki Kato of the Order of Saint Lucien\n\nI support Rydel adopting a child\n\n\nI, ex-Lord Marshal of Oren, Walter Stafyr support Rydel adopting a child"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (1007, 131, -1026) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Horen Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Descendants, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the "} Page 1: {"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colors twisting "} Page 2: {"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth, and through it the Creator spoke. \n\n\"Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"} Page 3: {"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator\u0027s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy, divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"} Page 4: {"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator\u0027s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"} Page 5: {"text":"They are as follows!\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"} Page 6: {"text":"are the Creator\u0027s regents in this realm and that their obdience is worship to the Creator.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"} Page 7: {"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all "} Page 8: {"text":"properties of matter, and that they can be no comparison to Him whatsoever.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"} Page 9: {"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the "} Page 10: {"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"} Page 11: {"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted. \n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds "} Page 12: {"text":"of beings and all their thoughts.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that there will"} Page 13: {"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His name, and His mention shall be exalted for ever and ever.”\n\nAnd so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word "} Page 14: {"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realm of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heaven, arming themselves and "} Page 15: {"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chosen people would carry out his command until the end of time. \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (1007, 131, -1026) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nativitas Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either,but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "} Page 1: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity. Truly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "} Page 2: {"text":"the seven skies. With his intent and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. THe rolling seas, the proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God. The World was "} Page 3: {"text":"not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what?Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how clean and "} Page 4: {"text":"good our actions be. The first mortal being to be created was a man.This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see.The Aengul and the Daemon, the two spirits created"} Page 5: {"text":"before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.God then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man lived. God then took the"} Page 6: {"text":"man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman.These simple beings could not talk, nor talk, nor "} Page 7: {"text":"did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis. Malin was the first of "} Page 8: {"text":"their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh "} Page 9: {"text":"meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves.\nWe do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for"} Page 10: {"text":"each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken"} Page 11: {"text":"with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks "} Page 12: {"text":"and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis. At this"} Page 13: {"text":"time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for "} Page 14: {"text":"each other and each others people.Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of"} Page 15: {"text":"Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace.Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the void, kin spirits"} Page 16: {"text":"to the Aengul, defected.Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things"} Page 17: {"text":"delicate, he was quickly befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s"} Page 18: {"text":"plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts."} Page 19: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content.\n Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy"} Page 20: {"text":"the barren forests.To Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him. Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased"} Page 21: {"text":"He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality. Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury."} Page 22: {"text":"The whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The"} Page 23: {"text":"beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror. In Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in"} Page 24: {"text":"flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time."} Page 25: {"text":"He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the strength of Krug as they fought "} Page 26: {"text":"the beast.Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.For the thirty years the Descendants"} Page 27: {"text":"fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw "} Page 28: {"text":"up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast.Urguan grew greedy, he fought "} Page 29: {"text":"valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day. One"} Page 30: {"text":"day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers. An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty "} Page 31: {"text":"and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\nIblees\u0027 soldiers"} Page 32: {"text":"burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed "} Page 33: {"text":"apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark"} Page 34: {"text":"soul would be forever trapped in torment. But..Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time. “You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it"} Page 35: {"text":"shall forever be part of the souls that inhabit it. Malin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of"} Page 36: {"text":"your own. Even you have done my work, if you realize it or not.Urguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in"} Page 37: {"text":"the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied. Horen, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and "} Page 38: {"text":"die before you ever taste the fruits of your pointless labors. And you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your "} Page 39: {"text":"lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.\"As soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. "} Page 40: {"text":"The Descendants stood still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to"} Page 41: {"text":"corrupt their souls, the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason. The robed figure stood before the four brothers. \"There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to"} Page 42: {"text":"bless you. Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived. Urguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind. Krug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist. And Horen, may your people"} Page 43: {"text":"one day explore the Seven Skies. I can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.\" And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into"} Page 44: {"text":"thin wisps in the air.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (1000, 192, -1028) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: SirNublet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Duchess, I wish to buy an area of land in the Duchy of Avurgne for farming purposes. The plot of land is located to the left of the bridge over the river coming from Abresi, if one was coming over the bridge from Abresi. Please reply and tell me if\n"} Page 1: {"text":"this plot of land is for sale.\n\nSigned,\nSheon Ryder"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (1000, 192, -1028) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lesson Time Author: ski_king3 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nDear Sarah,\n\nI believe it is time for your first lesson. As such, please meet me in Salvus at your nearest convenience. I will be by the fountain.\n\n~Rose"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (1000, 192, -1028) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: TEST LETTER Author: Nugosaurus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"THIS IS A TEST LETTER FOR THE AVIARY PLUGIN. -NUG"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (1000, 192, -1028) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: tech mi magix Author: Nugosaurus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"tech mi magik i r sopr k00l d4rk elf with wolverin klawz an i do bak flipz "} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (1000, 192, -1028) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hope Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Blind Man\u0027s Inspirational Sayings"} Page 1: {"text":"Hope is the thing with feathers-\nThat perches in the soul-\nAnd sings the tune without words-\nAnd never stops-at all-\nNever loose Hope,\n~The Blind Man"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very\n"} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat"} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see \n"} Page 12: {"text":"ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wolf Druids Tome Author: §bThe Wolf Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I- Power\n\nThe soul attracts that which it secretly harbors-that which it loves, and also that which it fears. Thus circumstances do not make the Druid; they only reveal him to himself. It means that blessedness, and not wealth, is the measure"} Page 1: {"text":"of right thought; misery, not poverty or lack of family is the measure of wrong thought. A Druid will find that as he alters his thoughts towards the Nature and the Aspects, Nature and Aspects will alter towards him. For you will always draw near toward"} Page 2: {"text":"that which you, secretly, most love. The Races surge with uncontrolled passion, are tumultuous with ungoverned grief, and are blown about by anxiety, doubt, and the wars and wills of Aenguls and Daemons. Only the wise Druid, only he whose thoughts are"} Page 3: {"text":"controlled and purified, can make the winds and storms of the soul, and indeed the world, obey him. The greatest achievement was at first, and for a time only a dream. Just as the oak sleeps in the acorn, and the bird waits in the egg,"} Page 4: {"text":"so dreams are the seedlings of realities. Beware therefore of what you dream of. For some dreams are given by the Aspects to inspire us by what may yet be. Others are planted within us by others, foul seeds that we harvest to our destruction."} Page 5: {"text":"II- Pride\n\nThere is but one way to truly gain mastery over nature, and that is to realize you cannot truly master it at all. It masters you. When one attempts to force it, compel it, command it, or otherwise exercise dominion over it-the"} Page 6: {"text":"over it-the power flees like a timid bird. This is because the Aspects know our innermost thoughts. They know how we intend to use Nature’s Gift. Man may deceive other men. But one simply does not deceive the Aspects.\nIf their will is sought,\nthey will"} Page 7: {"text":"come. If we emulate the principals by which is thrives, they flourish in us. Pride is poison to them. In reality, there is perhaps not one of our natural passions so hard to subdue as our pride. Disguise it, struggle with it, beat it down, stifle it, "} Page 8: {"text":"mortify it as much as you please. It is still alive, and will every now and then peep out and show itself. You will see it perhaps, even with in the most sacred grottos of the realm. For even I, the Arch Druid, could conceive that I had completely "} Page 9: {"text":"overcome it, I should probably be proud of my humility. A desire to be observed, considered, esteemed, praised, beloved, and admired by his fellows his one of the earliest, as well as the keenest dispositions discovered in the hearts of the Races."} Page 10: {"text":"My advice to new Dedicants is to squelch it all their days, for those desires lead to ruin."} Page 11: {"text":"III- Doubt\n\nMany Dedicants arrive at the Groves with passion already instilled in them. They yearn to learn, they carry drive, and zest, and youth, and curiosity.When they enter our great tree, they have nothing, and leave with everything."} Page 12: {"text":"However, a few lose what they have. The rigorous trials of Dedicancy begin to take their toll on them, or they submit their thoughts to the subtle poison of doubt. Not even an Arch Druid’s power can cure it, for these students do harm to themselves. "} Page 13: {"text":"The mind, like the body, can be moved from sunshine into shade. They submit themselves to the slews of myriad ways of Aenguls, Daemons, and the trickery of man, and they yield before this great power to sway one’s faith in the Aspects’ might. Those of you"} Page 14: {"text":"who would stay and train inasmuch as you strip yourself from jealousies and fears, and humble yourself before the Aspects, for you are not sufficiently humble, the veil over your eyes shall be torn and you will see. See all their glory and power, and know"} Page 15: {"text":"you are beloved. A servant of the earth, and wild. Having conceived of their attunement, a Druid should mentally mark out a straight pathway to service, looking neither to the right nor left. Doubts and fears should be zealously starved. "} Page 16: {"text":"They are disintegrating elements which break up the straight path, rendering it crooked, ineffectual, and useless. Thoughts of doubt and fear can never accomplish anything. They always lead to failure. Purpose, energy, power to do, and all strong thoughts"} Page 17: {"text":"cease whenever doubt and fear creep in. The will to do springs from the knowledge that we can do. He who has conquered doubt and fear has conquered failure in all his endeavors, both as a Druid, and a person."} Page 18: {"text":"IV- Blight\n\nIn every era there comes a moment when the collective thoughts, whims, and motivations of arcane delvers become so self-absorbed, so malignant, so unheeding that nature itself revolts. Man scars the land such that it-"} Page 19: {"text":"finals rebels against him. Man scars the land such that it finals rebels against him. As thoughts can spread despair and death like seedlings of weeds strewn by the wind, so they must eventually draw the Druids to pluck them out. The vetches must be"} Page 20: {"text":"pulled, roots and all. When this happens, the Aspects cease to bless, and instead they curse. Instead of healing, they spew poison. It happens so swiftly and terribly. The ancients of the Wayward’s time gave it a name, this culling process that blackens "} Page 21: {"text":"the world. They named it after a wasting disease that occurs in once-healthy groves of trees. They called it the Blight, and the first of these, the Great War."} Page 22: {"text":"I put this quill to paper here now so that others do not make the mistakes I did in my youth. Blinded by war and hate, my transgressions were many, and hard to earn penance for. Though I served the Aspects diligently for many lifetimes, I fear that in my"} Page 23: {"text":"heart, I have failed them. May the Aspects look kindly on me in the afterlife-\n\nXal ussta stath xunde mir dosst elamshinae, Nemmisae.\n\n-Wolf Druid Ouity, Retired Arch Druid of the Order, Elandriel Grove"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cloud Temple Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The cloud temple is a historical fortress that rest in peace, away from all sign of life in Aegis. It is the primary spot where the king’s of Oren would reside in time of great need, or in severe warfare conditions between an infightable"} Page 1: {"text":"fortress. Cloud temple also once was the home of Count Valkmore, whom disappeared several hundred years ago. It was said that Count Valkmore was the original creator of the temple, in hope that Aegis would forgive him for committing an ugly sin."} Page 2: {"text":"Cloud Temple\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature's Break Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nature\u0027s Break\n\nAs the sun arises,\nthe moon falls,\nas the warmth starts,\nthe cold fades,\nas the leaves are bore,\nthe frost thaws,\nAegis rotates.\n\n- Written by LaTerre Amant in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elinor's Trial Author: §bGrand Druid Verden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Travel to the three groves and inquire about the life and personalities of the Druids. Ask about their totem, why it\u0027s special to them, and how they serve Nature and the Aspects. Be kind, courteous, and friendly; this is your future family after all."} Page 1: {"text":"The Malinor circle sits comfortably at the back of the city. Just look for the absurdly large tree. The Wayward circle sits outside Rosewyn Hollow, outside former Salvus. It\u0027s very secluded, so you might want to ask for directions."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit unsuccessful ventures lead?"} Page 1: {"text":"Death and destruction. The decay of rebellions, and the downfall of freedom. And yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have come to an, shall we say abrupt end? Indeed,"} Page 2: {"text":"Assassins shape the tide of history more than you know. And here you arem reading, seeking, learning. What is it that you wish to know I wonder?\nIt is true that we have our governments, it is true that they are what hold us together- And yet! It is also"} Page 3: {"text":"that we have the power to sway the tide! Move the battlefield to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous” The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of"} Page 4: {"text":"yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some were not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today-or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopeless"} Page 5: {"text":"effort to combat the Undead forces.\nIt makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong.\nIt is high time we accept our history’s motive and ally ourselves with Iblees to bring salvation to our world. This is where our"} Page 6: {"text":"powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times to come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood spatter against the stone."} Page 7: {"text":"The Blood of Many, the Heart of One\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Survival Guide Author: ThePrroman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Page 1\nIntro:\n\nHello everyone, this book was written by an experienced survivalist in hopes that all who wish to venture out into the wilds be prepared for the trials and hardships they may face along the way."} Page 1: {"text":"After reading this booklet you will be able to survive on your own without any extra aid from outside sources.\n\nNow let us begin then."} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter One “What You Will Need”:\n\nThe most important items that a survivalist needs to well... survive, are the tools that he/she either finds or brings with him/her on the way to their journey into the wilds.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Here is a list of helpful items:\n1. Flint \u0026 Steel\n2. A Small Hatchet\n3. Preserving Salts\n4. Needle and Thread\n5. Skinning Knife\n6. Waterproofed Satchel\n7. Small Fishing Hook\n8. Sturdy Clothing\n9. Sufficient Rations\n10. Common Sense"} Page 4: {"text":"Once you have acquired all the supplies listed in the previous chapter you are now ready to begin your journey.\nFirst things first, to survive in the wilds you need to know at least a basic background of the \n"} Page 5: {"text":"environment you plan on venturing into, such as weather patterns, what kinds of vegetation grows in the region, as well as the different beasts that make their home in the area. Remember to study maps and acquire as much information about the region as\n"} Page 6: {"text":"possible before you decide to make the trip. Failing to do so could result in dismemberment or even death.\nOnce you have done your research and acquired all of your supplies for the trek into the unknown, you will finally be ready to begin."} Page 7: {"text":"\nChapter Three “Setting Up Camp”\nIn this chapter you will learn the basics of setting up a safe and reliable camp site to live in during your stay in the wilderness. \nOnce you have found a suitable place to set up camp, you need to make\n"} Page 8: {"text":"sure that the area you have picked is in fact a safe place to stay in. To do so, please check off everything on this list:\n1. Is it dry and warm?\n2. Does it protect you from the elements?\n3. Is it close to a source of water?\n4. Can you easliy find it if"} Page 9: {"text":"lost?\n5. Does it protect you from unwanted visitors?\n\nIf all of the above checks off as okay, then you have done a great job in picking out a location for your campsite!"} Page 10: {"text":"Chapter Four “Exploring The Wilderness”\nSo far so good, if you gotten this far then that means you haven’t killed yourself yet. Good job!\nIn this chapter we will be going over the basics of wilderness exploration."} Page 11: {"text":"When an experience survivalist arrives in uncharted lands, they usually do one or more of these things listed: \n1. Find a high place and survey the lands before you, taking notes of key land marks in the immediate area."} Page 12: {"text":"2. Preparing themselves for long treks away from the safety of their camps, make sure to pack extra food, you may be away from home for a while!\n3. Preparing for all possible outcomes. Think of everything that could happen"} Page 13: {"text":"while you are away from the camp; things such as being captured by jungle pygmies to the occasional bear destroying your camp can be easily be prevented if you just prepare ahead of time. "} Page 14: {"text":"Carrying out with at least one of these tips can make your life out in the wilderness much easier, and could possibly save your life."} Page 15: {"text":"Chapter Five “Returning Home”:\nCongratulations, you’ve survived your trip and are ready to break camp and return home with a multitude of new stories from your trip. Remember that when you are ready to leave to make sure you try to leave\n"} Page 16: {"text":"things just as they were when you first arrived at the location you chose for your camp.\nOnce you have finished returning things as they once were, you can then begin to journey back home. Make sure not to forget any trinkets or trophies that you"} Page 17: {"text":"might have found while exploring the wilderness!\n\nThanks for reading."} Page 18: {"text":"A little bit about the Author: \n\nCharles Silverblade was born in the small farming town of Riven, where his cousin Uthor Silverblade helped raise him and teach him to become a fine young man in terms of Oren society. When he turned 18 years of"} Page 19: {"text":"age, he enlisted in the Oren Military as a conscript and quickly ascended the ranks of hierarchy in the military until he finally acquired the title of Ser and received Knighthood in the Order of the Red Dragon. Charles now lives with his Wife and four"} Page 20: {"text":"children with the rest of the Silverblade family who reside in the Duchy of Furnestock.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"The Essential Survival Guide\n\nWritten by Charles Silverblade\nCoppied by Rhonir\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient History Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The following is a hand copied version of the Wandering Wizard\u0027s chronicles of the Ancient History first written in the year 84. Raigeki Kato of the Order of St. Lucien has taken the liberty to make another copy incase the first was lost."} Page 1: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThe Ancient History\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThere were no planes of existance. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either,but it would be the only way to"} Page 2: {"text":"explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, herecy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.Truly none can describe the majesty of "} Page 3: {"text":" the creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast "} Page 4: {"text":"landscapes, all in a second, created by God. The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for"} Page 5: {"text":"purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how clean and good can our actions be.The first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027screation lay there for the other immortal"} Page 6: {"text":"beings to see.The Aengul and The Daemon, the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more. God then blew his own breath of "} Page 7: {"text":"existance into the hollow shell and the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she "} Page 8: {"text":"was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four"} Page 9: {"text":"children in the four corners of Aegis.Malin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce "} Page 10: {"text":"and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves. We do not know how they fathered sons and how "} Page 11: {"text":"their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons"} Page 12: {"text":"began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilization. Although none of the descendants of each Son had neither their longlives"} Page 13: {"text":"or splendourthey did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the"} Page 14: {"text":"mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.At this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build.Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all"} Page 15: {"text":"close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people.Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his"} Page 16: {"text":"stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great "} Page 17: {"text":"worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected. Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of Gods worshippers was cast down into the mortal world, he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the "} Page 18: {"text":"shape of a manA gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly befriend by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company."} Page 19: {"text":"Little did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in"} Page 20: {"text":" the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything"} Page 21: {"text":"more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy the barren forests.To Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguans greed failed him. Horen, was anxious he would not live "} Page 22: {"text":"long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the cord and promised immortality. Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. "} Page 23: {"text":" Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.The whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings"} Page 24: {"text":" and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand infront of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug"} Page 25: {"text":"stood infront of the terror.In Ibleeses right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees.He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and "} Page 26: {"text":"molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great wasthe"} Page 27: {"text":"valour of Urguanand the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krugs Axe and strong wasHorens heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malins sword was fast and swift, smithing Iblees upon his"} Page 28: {"text":"breast and sides. For thirty years The Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Ibleeses mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Ibleeses armies grew. It was a "} Page 29: {"text":"sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for"} Page 30: {"text":"befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. Horen was too ambitious, too weak of a leader, many of his "} Page 31: {"text":"people fought for Iblees and many of them died of recklessness. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and The Descendants weakened. Until one day.One day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. "} Page 32: {"text":"Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers.An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a"} Page 33: {"text":" flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.Ibleeses soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of Skeletons and "} Page 34: {"text":" Zombies burst aflames and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by The Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image"} Page 35: {"text":"to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majest and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment. But...before they "} Page 36: {"text":"could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that inhabit it. Malin, "} Page 37: {"text":" I curse you with sterility, you and your kin shall forever lack the children they need. May your forest halls forever be silent, and your hearts heavy with sadness. Urguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave"} Page 38: {"text":"you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied.Horen, you wish immortality? I will curse you with the opposite, early death for you and "} Page 39: {"text":"your kin. You shall age quickly and die before you experience the fruits of your useless labour.And you Krug, the most hated of The Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, "} Page 40: {"text":"used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”As soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Ibleeses mouth and in a blast of fire"} Page 41: {"text":"he was banished from the Mortal World. The robed figure stood before the four brothers. “There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you. Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary "} Page 42: {"text":"of peace and your children long lived. Urguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind. Krug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist. And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies. I can do no "} Page 43: {"text":"more, for all my power is spent.We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons dissapeared into thin whisps in the air."} Page 44: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dRaigeki\u0027s notes.\n\nUpon reading the ancient history, it\u0027s come to my attention that many of the sins witnessed by the non humans stems from Iblees\u0027 actions those centuries ago. The elfu-chan is most cowardly, hiding "} Page 45: {"text":"behind the marble walls of Sanctuary. Long has the Creator\u0027s gift of peace in Malinor been spent with the rise of factions. In recent times, the Orcs have become more blood thirsty, but seem to want loot much like the dwarfu-chan. The dwarfu-chan loots "} Page 46: {"text":"the dead on their side and their enemy\u0027s and stocks the scavenged supplies for later use or hoarding. Mankind is by far one of the least sinful. However, we are the most varied. The sins of Horen call into question the Order of St. Lucien\u0027s own ambitions"} Page 47: {"text":"and I fear we will suffer a fate as bad as Horen\u0027s. Or perhaps that is just talk of heresy. No matter, I feel the need to bring the Elfu, Dwarfu, and Orc races into the light of the Creator and help them realize their sins. Make them better people. Only "} Page 48: {"text":"through this can the beginning years of peace return.\n\nUntil then, Deus Magnus reader.\n\n-Raigeki Kato"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shades Author: §bTriplewing Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"------Shades-------------------------- I I I I\n II II I II II\n III III II II III\n II II II II II\n III III III III II\n IIIIIII III IIIIII\n IIIIII I I IIIIII\n IIIIIIIIIIIIIIII\n IIII IIII III II\n "} Page 1: {"text":"In the time of Aegis, a\npale and apparently evil man lived by the name of Lucas Black,\nhe acted as the leading figure of the Shades. Capable of such feats as corrupting apprentice\nof the archmage into the state known as shade. He is not where the shades"} Page 2: {"text":"began from, but he is one of the most notable people to be a shade.\n\nThese people known as shades are often deemed evil, but is that\ntruly the case? Many seem to think that the\nshades have vanished,\nand that they have.. but rumours spread."} Page 3: {"text":"Shades are capable\nof performing an apparent former form\nof Arcane Magicks; the Shade Magic\n-------------------Shade Magic is magic\nthat seemingly draws it\u0027s power from a gem.\nIt\u0027s often simply called \u0027tendrils\u0027 since that\u0027s what really describes the"} Page 4: {"text":"magic. The Shade Gem, where the shades would draw their power to perform the magic from, is very powerful, but rumours say that the gem was broken. Actually.. when it was found, it wasn\u0027t active, but it was re-activated by an Archmage.. but somehow it\u0027s "} Page 5: {"text":"still broken. The shades can\u0027t use the\nmagic unless it\u0027s activated, apparently.\nChances are that it\u0027s\njust made up though.\nThe magic in action looks like black tendrils, a bit like squids tentacles. Their\nmagic is destructive, and corrupting. Not really "} Page 6: {"text":"something to seek for.\n Some say the Shade Magic is blessed by Iblees, and therefore truly unholy. Known shades are very few though; \nIn Aegis, Lucas Black\nwas known to be one.\nIn Asulon, Salamandra\nwas known to be one.\nThey have kept themselves hidden"} Page 7: {"text":"or very subtle in their actions in Anthos thus far, but I\u0027ve heard that a man named Adorellan is one.\n If the Gem is currently broken, this\nman I mentioned can somehow still use the tendrils.. or maybe it\u0027s\nnot broken. The Shade\nGem on the other hand "} Page 8: {"text":"looks like this:\n------------------- [!]\nThe page has a detailed but quite\nsmall illustration of\nthe gem. Depicted\nfrom an upwards\nperspective.\n-------------------"} Page 9: {"text":"The Shades are truly\na faction shrouded in mystery, but atleast I could reveal some of them.\n------------------- Ein Sarard\n ¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨\n 1st of Deep Cold\n ¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨\n Schattenburg, 1453\n-------------------"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §o §5 §oGreetings, Rosanna.\n\nI am delighted by your interest in our order.\n\nCurrently we have very few members since we got purged by the now-deceased \u0027Holy Oren Empire\u0027, so we\u0027re lacking in numbers - hence my slow reply - I have"} Page 1: {"text":" §5 §oextremely busy as of late.\n\nIf you wish to come to the Temple soon, please reply with a date and time and I will endeavour to be there.\n\n - Neri"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidology Author: §bRespiren Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~Druidology~\n\nDruids are the druii, the dryw, the druwid.\n\nNature\u0027s sorcerer, the seer, the oak-knower.\n\nFor those that know the oak, the trēow is both the tree and the truth."} Page 1: {"text":"\n\nMysterious guardian of a sacred grove, wise counselor to monarchs, cunning master of many shapes, friend of animals, and terrible defender of unspoiled Nature."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\nThe Druid revere Nature, wielding power over plants, animals, the weather, and the elements."} Page 3: {"text":"All druids are of neutral alignment and share an ethos devoted to protecting the wilderness and maintaining natural cycles and a balance between good and evil.\n\n~Scribed by Wayward\nDruid Respiren"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wilven Monks Author: §bMonk Argyll Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Principles\n of being a\n Monk\n\n Part I\n The History\n\nKeldrith, Lord of the Sun, began his story like the rest of us mortals. He was the son of a king, King Celetiman of"} Page 1: {"text":"Celestrian, a kingdom in what now know as Asulon, the city of Arethor, and thereby prince and heir to the throne. At the time the story begins, Keldrith was but a 13 year old boy. Thouthsand of villagers dwelt in the kingdom, and all of them loved "} Page 2: {"text":"Keldrith, for he was simply a kind and charasmatic person. As time went on, despite his age Keldrith fell in love with a princess.\n\nKeldrith\u0027s love was the princess Rellenia of a small city-state outside the Kingdom. He noticed her one day,"} Page 3: {"text":"when she was not at a political debate, like his father was most hours, but at the markets, purchasing wheat form a poor farmer and paying him twice it\u0027s worth. He was enthralled a maiden that was so beautiful, yet so kind. He went to the king of the "} Page 4: {"text":"state, Taron, and offered an arranged marriage between the two. Taron approved his proposition, and a marriage was planned between Rellenia and Kledrith. Now one might that Rellenia would be unhappy about an arranged marriage, but quite the contrary, she "} Page 5: {"text":"had loved Keldrith from the moment she met him. They were happily wed, and when Celetiman passed on, Kledrith took over as king. When time saw fit, they went out into the world, leaving the general of the military in charge."} Page 6: {"text":"Time went on, and Keldrith, twenty-six, and Rellenia, twenty-four, arrived at a small hamlet known as Flowershire. In Flowershire lived a young man known as Tariel, a kind farmer who the two liked instantly. "} Page 7: {"text":" Keldrith, Relenia, and Tariel became the greatest of friends,and when they left the hamlet, Tariel came with them. They explored all of Asulon, cherishing each others’ friendship, and having many adventures."} Page 8: {"text":"Sadly, their joy could not last. It was said that they came to a wasteland in Asulon, nothing was there except for scorched rocky mountains. Not much is known about what occurred within the valley, except a farmer a few leagues "} Page 9: {"text":"away said he saw a bright flash of light from that direction soon after they entered. In truth, they were murdered in this place. Their bodies faded into the earth, as death does, and their belongings vanished as well, all except for one each."} Page 10: {"text":"It was said that, upon their deaths, the Creator took pity upon their souls and bound them to three minerals, Rellenia, a diamond, Keldrith, a bar of gold, and Tariel, a gem of Lapis Lazuli. He then waited, for he knew what would"} Page 11: {"text":" happen to the three friends. The stones stayed upon the ground for centuries, and all around them, the wasteland transformed into a paradise, water flowing from the mountain peaks reformed the land into a valley of grass, "} Page 12: {"text":"forming a pool in the center, the stones laying on the shore. Such a paradise could not go unihabited, so the Creator chose a single woman and a single man to discover it."} Page 13: {"text":"The man, William Alerus, and the woman, Vera Alerus, set up a home their, not knowing the stones the lied upon the shore, until one day, their child went down and explored. Amanda Alerus, their child, discovered the stones, and called her parents."} Page 14: {"text":" They admired them, but something prevented both William and Vera from touching the stones, so Amanda went up and gathered them in her arms. The second she touched them, bright lights shot out, the colors of the stones, and they flew into the sky,"} Page 15: {"text":"the gold to the sun, the lapis to the stars, and the diamond to the moon.\n\nThe Creator admired the friendship of the original three,and left knowledge upon the new three mortals living upon the shore."} Page 16: {"text":" He told them the story of the stones, and instructed them to build a Temple in their honor. They trained a messenger bird, sending him home to their friends and extended family, speaking of the paradise and the small price to pay."} Page 17: {"text":" They brought with them all the materials they could carry and departed for the soon-to-be Temple of the Triumvirate. Work progressed quickly, an immense library going up and the Temple itself a sight to behold. These were the original"} Page 18: {"text":"Monks of the Triumvirate.\nThe Celestial Triumvirate, as Keldrith, Rellenia, and Tariel came to be called, became deities in their own right, demigods of the sun, moon, and stars. They granted their followers"} Page 19: {"text":"the ability to heal those who needed it by invoking their name in prayer, but the most powerful monks were able to do it through sheer mental focus upon them. They blessed the Temple when it was complete,"} Page 20: {"text":"that it would be forever void of any illnesses or disease of the outside world, and that it would ever be a safe haven.As time went on, the monks forgot the old ways, becoming lazy and not helping those other than themselves"} Page 21: {"text":"The Triumvirate saw this and were angry, so angry in fact that they banished the monks from the Temple, magical wards preventing any from entering the paradise as long as they lived, and longer."} Page 22: {"text":" In fact, they did not allow anyone through until the adventurer Wilven Adonan.\n\nWilven Adonan, a young human adventurer, was among the first to originally came to the land through the portal. Upon seeing the people become "} Page 23: {"text":" afflicted with the devastating curse, Wilven set out to find some way to cure or dispel it. He traveled long through swamps, mountains, and forests and eventually came to a grand mountain range. At the base of the mountains, he found a partially"} Page 24: {"text":" collapsed tunnel that seemed to cut through the mountain, so he made his way through it. On the other side, he discovered a marvelous sight.\n\nThis place that he had found was not like the world outside it. It seemed the curse did not affect this place."} Page 25: {"text":" Lush trees and vibrant grass covered the place and clear waterfalls streamed down the sides of the mountains. The structures, although collapsed in some places, were beautiful as well. Another strange thing Wilven noticed about"} Page 26: {"text":"this place is that he felt healthier while inside the valley. Exploring some more, Wilven came upon a large structure with several arches. He made his way inside and eventually came upon a hidden tunnel back behind a collapsed wall.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"He made his way through hallways and down staircases and found himself inside a large library. Amazingly, the library was intact and untouched by nature. After looking over several tomes and manuscripts, Wilven discovered"} Page 28: {"text":"that this place was built long ago in order to serve as a place of worship for three beings of power, Keldrith, Rellenia, and Tariel. Together, these three beings formed the Celestial Triumvirate which watched over the sky and all below. "} Page 29: {"text":"Wilven wished to discover more, but he first had to bring others to this sacred place where the curse did not reside.\nBy the time he returned to the humans, many of them had fallen to the effects of the curse."} Page 30: {"text":"He collected those whom were still well enough to travel and brought them back to the sacred valley. Once they recovered enough,Wilven sent three messengers to send word to the Orcs, Elves, and Dwarfs that there was a place"} Page 31: {"text":"free from the taint of the curse. When the messengers returned, however, they brought with them only a handfull of people. Unfortunately, many of the other races’ people had fallen to either the curse or other unfortunate circumstances."} Page 32: {"text":"Feeling reinvigorated by the day, the few remaining people set to work making for themselves a new home in this sacred place.\n\nFor many years, the survivors worked hard to restore the sacred valley to its original form."} Page 33: {"text":"When Wilven was very old, he called the people together and told them all that he had learned of the Celestial Triumvirate. The people consecrated themselves to the Celestial Triumvirate and constructed a shrine to allow worship to all three beings."} Page 34: {"text":"They formed themselves into monastic order and cloistered themselves from the rest of the world. They chose Wilven as their Abbott and, together, the monks continued to live on in peace taking care of the sacred valley,"} Page 35: {"text":" giving praise to the Triumvirate, and praying for the curse to be cleansed from all the land. Upon Abbott Wilven’s death, the monks wished to pay honor to his life by naming the sacred valley after him. "} Page 36: {"text":"From that day forward, the place was known as Wilven Sanctuary."} Page 37: {"text":" Part II\n Laws of being a\n Monk\n\nI. A Monk must remain neutral. This is for the smallest of argument to that of war.\n\nII. Monks are to remain a kind and gleeful mood, even when angered."} Page 38: {"text":"III. Monk are to not add acessories to their robes unless it is the trimming of the robes- and then it must be one of the colours of the three Triumvirate.\n\nIV. A Monk is free to furnish ones room, but is forbiden to touch anothers."} Page 39: {"text":"V. A Monk may never sell goods for profit and personal gain. If under special circumstances, the minas go to the Sanctuary and not the individual.\n\nVI. Monks are obliged to give bread, clothing and shelter to all in need."} Page 40: {"text":"VII. If in a situation of which none can come to an agreement, the word of the Elder Monk stands.\n\nVIII. If one acts out of these laws his robes may be taken and released from all duties within the sanctuary."} Page 41: {"text":" Part III\n Healing\n\nOur healing is done through the Triumvirate. If you do not belive in the Triumvirate, you will be unable to perform any acts of healing. The easiest act of invokeing power from the Triumvirate is"} Page 42: {"text":"through prayer. The more lengthy and the more praise given tends to give off more power. Another way to gain power is to chant the Triumvirate\u0027s name in sucsession, though this invoked less power. The hardest way is to invoke through silence, though that "} Page 43: {"text":"is the hardest to master. Healing works through the power of a selected Triumvirate to represent the caster. If a Monk is a follow of Keldrith, his healing usualy would give of a gold glow, though a Monk of Tariel\u0027s healing would be the colour of purple."} Page 44: {"text":"Resurection is a very obscure branch of healing, but is what makes the Monks so important. Resurection is very difficult to master, and requires the most concentration of all. Once a Monk has mastered silent healing, would he be able to sence the floating"} Page 45: {"text":"souls around the temple. With practise, a Monk can revive these souls. Outside of the temple ressurection is much more difficult, and require a vast amount of energy. It usualy requires multiple sessions."} Page 46: {"text":"Passive healing is one of the not as well known arts of healing. Around the time a Monk achieves ressurection and silent healing a Monk may unpurposly begin to heal himself, sometimes without one not even noticing, unless it\u0027s a grevious wound in which "} Page 47: {"text":"sparks of the chosed Triumvirates hue will begin bubble out of the Monk\u0027s wounds.\n\nChoosing a Triumvirate is one of the hardest decisions of a monk. As know, Keldrith\u0027s colour is a deep gold. Tariel is a Lapis purple, and Rellinia is a diamond blue. Even-"} Page 48: {"text":"though this makes little diffrence to a Monks healing it often shows off a Monk\u0027s personality.\n\nFinaly, we talk about achieving ones robes and becoming a Monk. To become a Monk one has to spend time as an Initiate, in which the Initiates mostly study "} Page 49: {"text":"books such as these as well as farm. Once an Initiate seems ready the Elder Monk tests him on his knowledge. If they pass they are given their robes and become a full monk. \n\nBook Writen by Monk Argyll."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: In Captio Evange Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§kAwasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasas\n\n\n\n§r§l§n§r §r§l§nIn Captio\n§r §l§nEvangellium\n§r\n\n\n §kasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasa"} Page 1: {"text":"There upon the horizon inlaid with stars, shall the night contort.\nThe constellations shall turn and in doing such, stars will abort.\nDrawn from the farthest quarter, shall ye see stars inbound.\nThe earth battered as if a whipping post, the brights will"} Page 2: {"text":"astound.\nWhen such happens, know ye are an ant to the coming end of days.\nInsignificant, pray ye cower and seek repent if you are that of evil ways.\nAs the clouds lay out like a carpet to welcome the cold. The sun shines no more, "} Page 3: {"text":"the skin of animals will be sold.\nManifold, lo! The merchants will be no guardian with the End.\nNo layer of fat nor fur will cloister ye from the cold snap\u0027s bend.\nHuddle like shepherd\u0027s herd to whatever priest ye seek.\nThe ice will form on"} Page 4: {"text":"bone, frost on breathe, He permit ye not to speak.\nWhilst ye suffer the hindrance cursed upon ye, He will race.\nOnto the farthest Steppe to gather for himself a new face.\nWhereas his formers of pain and agony have done no more.\nThan to unite those "} Page 5: {"text":"who shall face their End of Days nor.\nProvided him with nothing except brute force and magick.\nHe has sought a new servant, more cunning than fanatic.\nIn the land of false believers and true churches.\nHe will render the faithful helpless and "} Page 6: {"text":"He searches.\nFor the liars to pit, one against the other, as he brings.\nThe galloping to trample and stampede, who sings.\nHis praises, a shriek that shall cleft the ears of lay and holy.\nThe hooves shall strike lightning and the death delivered"} Page 7: {"text":"wholly.\nThe false praying will be welcomed as he explains \"Come and See!\".\nThe first of His Vanguard, drained of blood and flesh festering flee.\nRiding out amongst ye crops, a faint gangrenous cloud to breathe."} Page 8: {"text":"\"Come and see!\", the second shall gleam mockingly like ivory.\nHis appearance shall make ye eyes roll back, cursing to thy\u0027 falsity.\n\"Why should I be alive at such a time!\", as he scares curiosity.\n\"Come and See!\", the third shall ride forth from a plume"} Page 9: {"text":"of ash.\nThe most violent, mocking the ways of old, his horse\u0027s tail lash.\nBrings a crackle of thunder and a reviving flame at each sway.\n\"Come and See!\", the last of His Vanguard comes forth this way.\nAn arrogant display, paralleling the past "} Page 10: {"text":"Kingdoms afore the End of Days.\nA white stallion dressed in gold, a rider most taunting.\n\n§lLexicon of Calamity"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: TEB Vol. I Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Eldest Brother:\n A History of Malinor\n Volume I\n The First Sky\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of"} Page 1: {"text":"the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are"} Page 3: {"text":"secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being"} Page 4: {"text":"Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya."} Page 5: {"text":"After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, was opened rarely, and almost every"} Page 6: {"text":"elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor’s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they"} Page 7: {"text":"protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native’s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse."} Page 8: {"text":"When Kal’Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council’s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with"} Page 9: {"text":"very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath’s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al’Khazar from Laurelin and Kal’Urguan. Countless wardens and other"} Page 10: {"text":"elves perished in attacks on Wrath’s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition"} Page 11: {"text":"(UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and"} Page 12: {"text":"Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka’Gorkil. \n\nMalinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and security. More enterprising elves and a few humans united "} Page 13: {"text":"under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the"} Page 14: {"text":"Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north.\n\nFor a time, Malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not "} Page 15: {"text":"inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor. The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to"} Page 16: {"text":"earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn.\n\nWith the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas,"} Page 17: {"text":"a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation. Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf, convinced High Prince Native to disband the corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict"} Page 18: {"text":"with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Native’s final act, the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to"} Page 19: {"text":"the highest position in Malinor. They then added then Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time, the druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged"} Page 20: {"text":"in by Respiren and Dusk. This was a Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al’Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis."} Page 21: {"text":"Unknown at the time of her election was the deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath’s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not clear if she was"} Page 22: {"text":"aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs assassinated for questioning her,"} Page 23: {"text":"however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her"} Page 24: {"text":", revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High Prince, with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the"} Page 25: {"text":"Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin.\n\nMalinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from"} Page 26: {"text":"the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council. After the falls of both Al’Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of Laurelin, but the Alrasian"} Page 27: {"text":"officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the"} Page 28: {"text":"city, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black, an elf who"} Page 29: {"text":"thought he was much more competent than he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more “naturey.” Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled"} Page 30: {"text":"for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping, where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage."} Page 31: {"text":"And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin.\n\n~Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Prince of Malinor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oIntroduction:\n§rMany Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance, today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently resurrected player, and sending them back to the\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more, as a traveler, is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood. This evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world’s inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I"} Page 2: {"text":"write this book, so that you may learn to defend yourself against this, this taint… Let me begin on the history of the guild."} Page 3: {"text":"§oThe History of the Brotherhood.\n§rIt is said they started off as… well… assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as “The Stranger”. This “Stranger” as he is known, is responsible \n"} Page 4: {"text":"for the deaths of many, and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found, report it to me immediately! It must be shared!"} Page 5: {"text":"§oThe Guild Itself.\n§rThe Guild is mostly assasins, with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down members, commonly referred to as “Danalus’”. These appear to be the average rank, with half the guild seemingly comprised of it… \n"} Page 6: {"text":"There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who "} Page 7: {"text":"There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who "} Page 8: {"text":"have proven their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This rank is only available to those select few, and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers, who "} Page 9: {"text":"carry out personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the Brotherhood, and it is by far the most terrifying of the assassin ranks. It is “Iblees Champion”, a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. "} Page 10: {"text":"It terrifies me, but thankfully, there is not a Champion yet."} Page 11: {"text":"§oHigh Ranks\n§rThe highest ranks available are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel, High Councillor and Grand Master.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"The Dark Brotherhood\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Boundwise Brews Author: Pepernoot Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Boundwise homebrews are all made with great care by the halflings of the Vale. The hops and herbs are selected with great care from the lush and fertile farms of Lenfarthing.\n\nCurrently two brews are available;"} Page 1: {"text":"Bounderale\n----------\nA strong lightly coloured ale with a high proof, with a light fruity and sweet taste. Not recommended for the younguns."} Page 2: {"text":"Bounderbeer\n-----------\nA light beer with a hint of herbs, perfect drink with a meal or after a long hot day."} Page 3: {"text":"To order one of the brews, send a bird to Dudo Boundwise or Pansy Boundwise, Lenfarthing.\n\n((Pepernoot/fbPatty))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: Minuscule_Evil Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§lThe Ancient Elves\n\n§§§0§o by, Aedan"} Page 1: {"text":"§oIf this book is found anywhere else than the Eternal Library of Lin’evaral, the Enclave of Haelun’or, it is stolen.\n\nBoth buyers and sellers will be punished.\n\nSigned, the Tilruir’Indor Lelien"} Page 2: {"text":"§lO§0nce upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first to love in the lands of Aegis. "} Page 3: {"text":"They built incredible structures in the lands of the Niben bay, and its surroundings."} Page 4: {"text":"§lT§0he Niben bay was a large body of water lying in the Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake rather than a bay."} Page 5: {"text":"§lT§0he Niben was once occupied by their capital: Garlas Malathar, also known as Nirn Weye vas Cyrod: The White Gold City."} Page 6: {"text":"§lT§0his city was, according to the ancient books, the biggest capital in Aegis. The city was filled with complex tunnels and districts with different ambience."} Page 7: {"text":"They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… including Dragons…"} Page 8: {"text":"§lT§0he Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. "} Page 9: {"text":"These Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days."} Page 10: {"text":"§lT§0hey soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities."} Page 11: {"text":"§lO§0ne day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron. He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war."} Page 12: {"text":"The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so."} Page 13: {"text":"§lA§0kron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves…"} Page 14: {"text":"§lS§0ome dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"§lA§0fter the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the Great War which lasted decades."} Page 16: {"text":"§lA§0kron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. "} Page 17: {"text":"§lT§0heir power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of the Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the ground. Some of the managed to escape and survived."} Page 18: {"text":"§lM§0any kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing."} Page 19: {"text":"§lT§0hey say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again…"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Raserei's Ballad Author: §bHagan "Weird Eyes" Raserei Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In the merry Autumn’s Cold, From me home I started,\nLeft the house of home, Nearly broken hearted,\nSaluted knowledge dear, Grabbed me darlin\u0027 notebook,\nDrank a pint of beer, Me grief and tears to smother,\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Then off to reap the scorn, Leave where I was born,\nGet a stack paper, To banish bounty hunters,\nA brand new pair of brogues, rattlin\u0027 o\u0027er the bogs,\nFrightenin\u0027 all the dogs, On the mountain path to Malin’"} Page 2: {"text":"One, two, three, four five,\nGrab the miss and help her\nDown the mountain path\nAll the way to Malin’,\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra.\nIn Lenniel that night, I rested limbs so weary,"} Page 3: {"text":"Started by daylight, Me spirits bright and airy,\nTook a drop of the pure, Keep me heart from sinkin\u0027,\nThat\u0027s the Weird Eyes cure, Whenever he\u0027s on for drinking.\nTo see the lassies smile, Laughing all the while,"} Page 4: {"text":"At my curious style, \u0027Twould set your heart a-bubblin\u0027.\nAnd asked if I was hired, Wages I required,\nTill I was nearly tired, Of the mountain path to Malin’.\nOne, two, three, four five,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Grab the miss and help her\nDown the mountain path\nAll the way to Malin’,\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra.\nIn Malinor arrived, I thought it such a pity,\nTo be so soon deprived, A view of that fine city."} Page 6: {"text":"Well then I took a stroll, All among the quality,\nBundle it was stole, All in the neat locality;\nSomething crossed my mind - When I looked behind,\nNo bundle could I find, Upon me stick a wobblin\u0027.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Enquirin\u0027 for the rogue, Said me small town brogue,\nWasn\u0027t much in vogue, On the mountain path to Malin’.\nOne, two, three, four five,\nGrab the miss and help her\nDown the mountain path"} Page 8: {"text":"All the way to Malin’,\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra.\nFrom there I got away, me spirits never failin\u0027\nLanded on the stead, Just as the elf was watchin\u0027;\nThe darky at me roared, Said that minas had me,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"When I grabbed about, A sentence found for Weird Eyes,\nIt was with the dame, played some sadist games,\nDanced some hearty jigs, The water round me bubblin\u0027,\nWhen off the job, Wished meself was dead,"} Page 10: {"text":"Or better far instead, On the mountain path to Malin’.\nOne, two, three, four five,\nGrab the miss and help her\nDown the mountain path\nAll the way to Malin’,\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra~."} Page 11: {"text":"The knights of Mistress here, When we safely landed,\nCalled meself a fool; I could no longer stand it;\nBlood began to boil, Temper I was losin\u0027,\nPoor old Stenar card’nal, They began abusin\u0027,"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Hurrah my soul,\" says I, My limbs that I let fly;\nWolfy boys were nigh, An\u0027 saw I was a hobblin,\nWith a loud hurray, They joined in the affray.\nWe quickly cleared the way, For the mountain path to Malin’."} Page 13: {"text":"One, two, three, four five,\nGrab the miss and help her\nDown the mountain path\nAll the way to Malin’,\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra.\nGrab the miss and help her\nDown the mountain path"} Page 14: {"text":"All the way to Malin’,\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra.\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra.\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra~."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Northal, Hanseti Author: Aetosion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Lands of Northal in Anthos, A Compendium of Environmental and Historical Information\n~~~~~~~+~~~~~~~\nby The Rt. Hon. Edward, second of his name, of the noble House Winter of the lands herein writ. "} Page 1: {"text":"Northal --- A History\n~~~~~~~+~~~~~~~\n Chapter I"} Page 2: {"text":"Northal, previously within the demesne of the Kingdom of Hanseti, was never properly settled. In fact, the past human habitation of Northal is so entirely unremarkable that the writer isn\u0027t even sure the purpose of this passage. Previously unsettled, and "} Page 3: {"text":"only recognized as arctic wasteland \"Wall-Adjacent\", it was unused by its lords, left as ice and stone. It was not until the modern lords and ladies of House Winter, and their hardy bannermen and vassals approached the steep and snowy cliffs, and said,"} Page 4: {"text":"\"Yes, this is land. It can be tamed like any other,\" and so it was. The tundras remained just as glacial, but the indomitable human spirit prevailed against the elements. The County of Northal was chartered by his grace, the Duke Codrik Green, for his new"} Page 5: {"text":"found vassal, the Rt. Hon. Lord Robert Winter, son of Harold.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Northal --- A Land\n~~~~~~~+~~~~~~~\n Chapter II"} Page 7: {"text":"The lands of Northal stretch from the old Teuton bridge due east of the Castle Greywyn, to the open seas of Valence off the eastern coast of the Kingdom of Oren. Defining the Southward border is the sharp shift in flora and fauna notable where snow begins"} Page 8: {"text":"to fall south of the wall. The northern border is, of course, the North Icewall. Built by whatever force for whatever reason, no human who has dared summit it has come back entirely intact. These borders, effective by edict of his grace, the Duke Codrik"} Page 9: {"text":"Green, determine the bounds of the land. "} Page 10: {"text":"Northal --- A Climate\n~~~~~~~+~~~~~~~\n Chapter III"} Page 11: {"text":"The climate of Northal is the most entirely inhospitable south of the Wall. Any man, elf, or dwarf idiotic enough to build their home within these lands comes out a member of a hardened folk. The lands are infertile and barren, a layer of permafrost rests"} Page 12: {"text":"just beneath the soil, requiring intensive labour to render what sparse deposits of nutrient poor soil there are in Northal, usable for planting. However, it is still somehow managed, but what magics of a massed peasantry it cannot be fathomed. The "} Page 13: {"text":"available land to be built upon is rocky and irregular. To traverse it is difficult, and to establish is even moreso. Excluding the pockets of flatland within Northal (namely, Ice Lake, Snowy Pass, and Bridge Gully), all other locales must be mined into "} Page 14: {"text":"with a strong iron pick to break through the frozen stone and ice. It is postulated that these rare pockets are the result of glacial movements centuries past, which carved out basins into the terrain, and later melted to water the fields of Ager. The "} Page 15: {"text":"high temperatures of the land are rivaled only by the peaks of the Silver Mountains of Furnestock, and at only at one month during the year in the height of summer does the temperature rise above freezing, enough so for the ice of Northal to sweat and run"} Page 16: {"text":"thin streams down the cliffs into Ager, the Greymarsh, the Raev, and Norfolk. Lower down the mountains these streams gather into stillwater pools, which will continue to provide irrigation for southward farmlands, even when the water in the high up lands "} Page 17: {"text":"of Northal remains frozen. It is said that if you piss towards the Castle Greywyn in the dead of night, from any peak in Northal, that the ghost of the Hochmeister Mirtok will freeze your piss into a spear and the winds will blow it back into you, running"} Page 18: {"text":"you through with your own piss. A nastier death a man could never fathom. The mountains of Northal are home to the frozen corpses of hermits, and the bundled men of the Winter, and none other."} Page 19: {"text":"An Author\u0027s Note.\n~~~~~~~+~~~~~~~~Father, why didn\u0027t you move us to Salvus. There is a complete lack of immoral Southeron noblewomen. Send help.\n-The Rt. Hon. Edward Winter II\n\n*The Snowflake Sigil\nof House Winter*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cryptography Author: Tristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Basic Cryptography\nFirst Edition\n\nBy Yana Stafyr"} Page 1: {"text":"Introduction\n\nIf you want to pass messages, making sure only the person you\u0027re giving the message to can read it can be important. In this book, we will go over a couple simple ways to encrypt your messages."} Page 2: {"text":"Horen Cipher\n\nThe Horen Cipher the most basic method of encrypting a message. It works by shifting a letter down the alphabet a set number. If the end of the alphabet is passed, it wraps back around to the beginning again."} Page 3: {"text":"For instance, with a shift of 3, \"message\" would be written \"phvvdjh\" To translate back, simply shift back the same amount."} Page 4: {"text":"Vigenere Cipher\n\nThe Vigenere Cipher is similar to the Horen Cipher, but a bit more sophisticated. Instead of a fixed shift value, you get a keyword. The keyword is repeated over the length of the message,"} Page 5: {"text":"and each letter of the keyword corresponding to it\u0027s own shift value for that letter, going from A\u003d0 to Z\u003d25. \"message\" with a keyword of \"key\" would map the keyword to message in the repeating pattern of \"keykeyk\"."} Page 6: {"text":"The encrypted message would then be written \"wiqceeo\" Once again, the message can be decoded if you have the key by reversing the process."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s"} Page 1: {"text":"surroundings.\n\nThe Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each"} Page 2: {"text":"district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons.\n\nThe Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them"} Page 3: {"text":"like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days."} Page 4: {"text":"They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities.\n\nOne day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron."} Page 5: {"text":"He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so."} Page 6: {"text":"Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves…"} Page 7: {"text":"Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the"} Page 8: {"text":"Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the "} Page 9: {"text":"ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived.\n\nMany kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again…"} Page 11: {"text":"-Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves.\nIrba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Ancient Elves\n\nWritten by Aedan\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Inforum Guide Author: §bcometking123 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"There are many things which constitute the world, including the secrets behind the masks, the meetings behind closed doors, and the unfolding of events and subterfuge. We are the light in the dark which strives to solve these puzzles."} Page 1: {"text":"INFORUM POPULI CODE\n\nLetter will use ciphers. \nWe will be using these ciphers to encrypt our messages to keep them away from prying eyes.\n\nDO NOT IN ANY CIRCUMSTANCES LOSE THIS BOOK."} Page 2: {"text":"Keyed Ciphers.\n\nTo encrypt a message simply move the letters down by a certain amount within a certain message. \n\nFor instance, take this phrase\n\nWords are golden.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"If I were to move this phrase down one letter it would turn into:\n\nXpset bsf hpmefo\n\nTo decrypt this message, take each letter and move it up by one. For instance, X is the letter after W, so change it into W. "} Page 4: {"text":"To signify how much to move the letters by, we will be using code. \n\nThere are two components into encrypting a message. One is the direction to move the letters (up or down) and a number to signify how far to move the letters in that direction. (1-24)"} Page 5: {"text":"To say this, we will be using dates.\n\nUp \u003d The Amber Cold\nDown \u003d Malin\u0027s Welcome \nThe degree of which you will change the letters will be dependent on the day. \n\nFor example, 2nd of The Amber Cold will"} Page 6: {"text":"tell you to move the letters up 2 to figure out the message.\n\nThis would be a example letter \n---------------\n3rd of Malin\u0027s Welcome \n(3 Down to solve)\n\nPbka ebim. Zlsbo yiltk. \n----------------\nSend help. Coverblown"} Page 7: {"text":"make it longer, but that is the idea when writing a message. \n\nDO KEEP IN MIND THAT CIPHERS ARE FOR IMPORTANT MESSAGES ONLY. For regular reports, ciphers are not nessecary, but some phrases may need to be encrypt with passcodes, which"} Page 8: {"text":"we\u0027ll cover next. \n\nCode: To identify certain nations, informants, or volatile information, we will be using code. The glossary will be here.\n\nOrcs \u003d Green Beans\nHumans \u003d Pinkies\nElves \u003d Bowmen\nDwarves \u003d Beards"} Page 9: {"text":"informant \u003d Merchants secrets \u003d goods\n\ntarget (people to spy on or to look for information) \u003d friend\n\nInforum Populi \u003d union \n\nmeeting \u003d party \n\ndead-drop \u003d Giveaway \n"} Page 10: {"text":"Undead \u003d Skeletons\n\nMagicians \u003d Wanderers \ninformation \u003d wares\n\n*More to be added*\n\nIf you wish to use the literal meaning of a password, use a asterisk (*) next to the word. "} Page 11: {"text":"Example:\n\nA merchant has some wares for me regarding a friend. I will be at a party*, a ball really. I will be at the party for the union tomorrow as well. \nTranslation: A informant has some information regarding"} Page 12: {"text":"a target. I will be at a party, a ball really. I will be at the meeting for the Inforum Populi tomorrow as well. \n---------------\nThere are also other methods of encryption, but they will be disclosed at a later time. Consider this as a beginner\u0027s guide. "} Page 13: {"text":"Please ask me for any addendums regarding passwords and ciphers. Do not share this, and keep this amongst yourself...\n\nI hope that we\u0027ll have fun. \n\nSincerly, the Secretkeeper. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Horen Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Descendants, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the "} Page 1: {"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colors twisting "} Page 2: {"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth, and through it the Creator spoke. \n\n\"Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"} Page 3: {"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator\u0027s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy, divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"} Page 4: {"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator\u0027s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"} Page 5: {"text":"They are as follows!\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"} Page 6: {"text":"are the Creator\u0027s regents in this realm and that their obdience is worship to the Creator.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"} Page 7: {"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all "} Page 8: {"text":"properties of matter, and that they can be no comparison to Him whatsoever.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"} Page 9: {"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the "} Page 10: {"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"} Page 11: {"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted. \n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds "} Page 12: {"text":"of beings and all their thoughts.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that there will"} Page 13: {"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His name, and His mention shall be exalted for ever and ever.”\n\nAnd so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word "} Page 14: {"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realm of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heaven, arming themselves and "} Page 15: {"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chosen people would carry out his command until the end of time. \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nativitas Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either,but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "} Page 1: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity. Truly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "} Page 2: {"text":"the seven skies. With his intent and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. THe rolling seas, the proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God. The World was "} Page 3: {"text":"not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what?Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how clean and "} Page 4: {"text":"good our actions be. The first mortal being to be created was a man.This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see.The Aengul and the Daemon, the two spirits created"} Page 5: {"text":"before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.God then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man lived. God then took the"} Page 6: {"text":"man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman.These simple beings could not talk, nor talk, nor "} Page 7: {"text":"did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis. Malin was the first of "} Page 8: {"text":"their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh "} Page 9: {"text":"meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves.\nWe do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for"} Page 10: {"text":"each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken"} Page 11: {"text":"with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks "} Page 12: {"text":"and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis. At this"} Page 13: {"text":"time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for "} Page 14: {"text":"each other and each others people.Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of"} Page 15: {"text":"Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace.Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the void, kin spirits"} Page 16: {"text":"to the Aengul, defected.Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things"} Page 17: {"text":"delicate, he was quickly befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s"} Page 18: {"text":"plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts."} Page 19: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content.\n Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy"} Page 20: {"text":"the barren forests.To Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him. Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased"} Page 21: {"text":"He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality. Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury."} Page 22: {"text":"The whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The"} Page 23: {"text":"beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror. In Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in"} Page 24: {"text":"flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time."} Page 25: {"text":"He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the strength of Krug as they fought "} Page 26: {"text":"the beast.Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.For the thirty years the Descendants"} Page 27: {"text":"fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw "} Page 28: {"text":"up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast.Urguan grew greedy, he fought "} Page 29: {"text":"valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day. One"} Page 30: {"text":"day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers. An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty "} Page 31: {"text":"and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\nIblees\u0027 soldiers"} Page 32: {"text":"burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed "} Page 33: {"text":"apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark"} Page 34: {"text":"soul would be forever trapped in torment. But..Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time. “You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it"} Page 35: {"text":"shall forever be part of the souls that inhabit it. Malin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of"} Page 36: {"text":"your own. Even you have done my work, if you realize it or not.Urguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in"} Page 37: {"text":"the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied. Horen, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and "} Page 38: {"text":"die before you ever taste the fruits of your pointless labors. And you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your "} Page 39: {"text":"lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.\"As soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. "} Page 40: {"text":"The Descendants stood still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to"} Page 41: {"text":"corrupt their souls, the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason. The robed figure stood before the four brothers. \"There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to"} Page 42: {"text":"bless you. Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived. Urguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind. Krug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist. And Horen, may your people"} Page 43: {"text":"one day explore the Seven Skies. I can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.\" And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into"} Page 44: {"text":"thin wisps in the air.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (998, 122, -1030) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Last King Author: §b0CT4V10 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\nThe Last King"} Page 1: {"text":"Forgotten and lost\nIn fallen Syrus\nRests the last King\n\nInforsaken Syrus\nWhere the white sun\nWanders the skies\nThere rests the last son of Mephis\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Defiant and rot\nIn proud Syrus\nStood the last King\n\nIn gleaming Syrus\nWhose white walls once\nresisted the tide\nThere sood the last son of Mephis"} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":"We are purified\nIn the possibility of purpose\nBoth lost and found\nBy the rising tide\n\nIn the idea\nThat solely our god exists\nThere is some solace\nAnd we are found"} Page 5: {"text":"I walk through this forest\nhounded by the shadow\nIt howls at the edge of my sight.\nIt howls at the edge of my understanding.\nIt is death, and it pursues me relentlessly.\nIt is my shadow, and is behind me at every turn."} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":"Great pillars of red stone\nWhite steps of ice\nUnopenable ice doors\nFar away\nClosed."} Page 8: {"text":"*Hastily written. The script is messy and scrawling.*\n\nA FLOATING BLACK PALACE\nTETHERED TO THIS WORLD WITH ORICALCUM CHAINS\nTHE DARK ONES HOME\n\nTHE SHADOW IS COMING\n"} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":"The shadow\u0027s gaze turns from me. To a group of Teutons.\n\nI am safe."} Page 11: {"text":"KILL HIM\nKILL HIM\nKILL HIM\nKILL HIM\nKILL HIM\nKILL HIM\nKILL HIM\nKILL HIM\nKILL HIM\nKILL HIM\nKILL HIM\nKILL HIM\nKILL HIM"} Page 12: {"text":"KILL HIM\nKILL HIM\nKILL HIM\nKILL HIM\nKILL HIM\nKILL HIM\nKILL HIM\nKILL HIM\nKILL HIM\nKILL HIM\nKILL HIM\nKILL HIM\nKILL HIM"} Page 13: {"text":"KILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLHIMKILLKILL"} Page 14: {"text":"KILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILLKILL"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 20] (667, 80, 330) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note for Relik Author: §biBoaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Thank you, Relik. For your warm welcome and gifts.\n\nI have read your book with pleasure. \n\nPlease accept my humble gift.\n\n- Boaz."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 20] (668, 80, 330) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Simple Author: §bgigirocker1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z "} Page 1: {"text":"1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 "} Page 2: {"text":"First-1\nSecond-2\nThird-3\nFourth-4\nFifth-5\nSixth-6\nSeventh-7\nEighth-8\nNinth-9\nTenth-10"} ----------------------------------Chunk [12, 22] (718, 63, 361) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~Aspects~ By: Falco Page 1: "Mother of Harvest." ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 2] (742, 59, 43) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Journal of Oberst John Colin of Aventus Today we have made our city and our mark on the orcish lands. We have taken a small farm fro them and are now scouting the orcs capital. We know every way in and out of that terrible desert. Page 1: We have now started to make our new shops and such on the waters of Aventus. We are also ordered to mine farm and harvest lumber for our city. I have carried out many of these tasks while they outhers stand around. Page 2: We have been assebling a fleet to take on the orcs nd have now grown to almost 5 ships in our docks ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 2] (742, 59, 43) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Aventus Treasury: 4,180 Minas +1800 Minas ----------- 5980 +1000 6980 ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 2] (742, 59, 43) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Today we have moved from Aventus to Ambriel which is lead by Huron Silverblade. The move here was surprisingly quick for our brothers but for Xander and Samuel it was harder on them. They have developed a terrible cold and caan't walk long. ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 0] (678, 93, 524) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 0] (676, 93, 525) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Graceful Note Author: CorprlSkyler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"hi\n\n-Siege"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 9] (861, 71, 662) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fun Poems Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"If you are a dreamer, come in,\nIf you are a dreamer,\nA wisher, a liar,\nA hope-er, a pray-er,\nA magic bean buyer,\ncome in,\nIf you are a looker, A lover, A helper, A dancer, A worker, A kisser,\ncome in,\nIf you hate, leave."} Page 1: {"text":"Millie McDeevit screamed a scream\nSo loud it made her eyebrows steam.\nShe screamed so loud\nHer jawbone broke,\nHer tongue caught fire,\nHer nostrils smoked..."} Page 2: {"text":"A spider lives inside my head\nWho weaves a strange and wondrous web\nOf silken threads and silver strings\nTo catch all sorts of flying things, Like crumbs of thought and bits of smiles\nAnd specks of dried-up tears,\n------Continue on--"} Page 3: {"text":"And dust of dreams that catch and cling\nFor years and years and years . . ."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 9] (861, 71, 662) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventure Book 1 Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"CREATE YOUR OWN............\n.............ADVENTURE...............\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nYou are stranded alone on an island. Do you check for other inhabitants or begins to find food?\n\n#1 - Pg. 2\n#2 - Pg. 3"} Page 1: {"text":"You check for inhabitants, finding a cave with a lit torch. Do you look inside the cave, or do you run away quickly?\n\n#1 - Pg. 4\n#2 - Pg. 5"} Page 2: {"text":"You begin to find food, locating two odd herbs: A red one and a blue one. Which do you eat?\n\n#1 - Pg. 6\n#2 - Pg. 7"} Page 3: {"text":"You look inside the cave, finding ugly orcs and dwarves. Do you try to kill them or do you try to befriend them?\n\n#1 - Pg. 8\n#2 - Pg. 9"} Page 4: {"text":"You run away from the cave, finding a huge monster. Do you try to fight it or run into the cave?\n\n#1 - Pg. 10\n#2 - Pg. 4"} Page 5: {"text":"You eat the red herb, slowly beginning to cough up blood, until you die.\n\nRestart."} Page 6: {"text":"You eat the blue herb, filling your stomach\u0027s hunger. Regaining strength you decide to build a boat or a house.\n\n#1 - Pg. 11\n#2 - Pg. 12"} Page 7: {"text":"You attempt to kill the orcs and dwarves, dying quickly to their blades.\n\nRestart."} Page 8: {"text":"You attempt to befriend the dwarves and orcs. They like you and decide to give you a blue herb.\n\nGo to Pg. 7"} Page 9: {"text":"You attempt to kill the monster, hurting it, but netting yourself a short death.\n\nRestart."} Page 10: {"text":"You decide to build a boat, riding out into the ocean. Soon, a tidal wave comes, crushing and suffocating you.\n\nRestart."} Page 11: {"text":"You decide to build a house, the dwarves and orcs helping you. You stay alive and survive.\n\nGood work!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 9] (861, 71, 656) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 'Elkin Nage Author: JoshIsTooCool Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Conjuration, the forgotten art.\n\n\nOrman seeks you.\n\n\nSeek the Delvers, seek Orman.\n\n*the remainder of the note is scribbled out.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 21] (971, 64, 848) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elements Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos.\nIt is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n((13/6/13))\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 21] (971, 64, 848) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -=====- Raak's Notes -=====- Page 1: Elements & Plantlife Coal: Earth & Fire Dwarf Pumpkins: Fire Lily Pads: Water Roots: Earth Seed o' Dandelion: Air Page 2: (page left blank) Page 3: Additional Notes: Fire base plants are usually described as hot or spicy when ingested. One reagent possessing more than one element trait is rare. Ex: Coal. Page 4: (blank page) Page 5: Bardel's Task: I need to get two Elf's Hair Vine, two of any symbol of air I choose, and one Zawabate. After I gather these reagents Bardel spoke of me brewing my first potion. ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 61, 873) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (558, 81, 1181) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: GM Festival! Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"GM FESTIVAL EVENTS!\n--\nCheck out the thrilling\nminecart adventure ride!\n--\nDon\u0027t miss the pig races!\n-- \nFeast on fine festival food!\n--\nLost? Visit the "} Page 1: {"text":"Cartographer\u0027s map\ntent! Orange tent, near\nthe tavern!\n--\nFestivals for sale at\nthe pointy, red tent!\n--\nVisit Ooboog\u0027s Oddities!\n--\nMany, many more activities to see!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (626, 64, 1342) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4 ELECTROMANCY\n GUIDE\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§9By: Richard Tarus\nAdapted: Amras Lúinwë"} Page 1: {"text":"§4What is electric evocation?\n§0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its"} Page 2: {"text":"speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example"} Page 3: {"text":"fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period."} Page 4: {"text":"§2Strength\n§0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts\nBolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy.\n§4Weakneses\n§0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt"} Page 5: {"text":"than other types of evocation\nElectrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves."} Page 6: {"text":"§4Process\n§0Reaching Tier 1:\nWhen you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn"} Page 7: {"text":"how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically"} Page 8: {"text":"finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it.\nReaching Tier 2: \nAfter their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to "} Page 9: {"text":"control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order"} Page 10: {"text":"to become more proficient with a minor bolt.\nReaching Tier 3:\nIn this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity,"} Page 11: {"text":"though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. \nReaching Tier 4:\nNow, the electrical evocation users can create the \"call-down\"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point "} Page 12: {"text":"in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user\u0027s target. In this tier,they can create great"} Page 13: {"text":"streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. "} Page 14: {"text":"§3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide:\n§1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 0] (921, 104, 1038) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Carrion Map Author: TehLulu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*This scroll of parchment has a sketch in charcoal upon it. To the discerning eye, it seems to trace along the coastline starting North of the White Rose Base, at the start of Carrion Land, and continues North, along the Southern Riverbank upon which the "} Page 1: {"text":"Dreadfort lies. The map sketch continues North along the West river bank, up towards Castle Greywynn. The beginning of a bridge is sketched and labelled as such. The coast stops there, and\nthe only things marked\non the inside of the map are\n"} Page 2: {"text":"an \"Unnamed Fort\" directly in front of Castle Greyweynn, the River which cuts behind Carrion town near the Unnamed Fort, A River further in which sits in front of an \"Unnamed Castle\" which is denoted to be atop a mountain.* *The River near the Castle"} Page 3: {"text":"continues East, eventually flowing off the side of the parchment. The river North of that is marked on the map as well.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 0] (914, 104, 1039) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ramblings, Pt. 1 Author: Patriotic_Fool Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aislinn\u0027s Ramblings\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n-Good and Evil-\n\nThese two concepts seem to divide our society clean in half. On one hand, there are those who are \"good\", on the other, the \"bad\". I will begin by defining each of these. "} Page 1: {"text":"Good is the concept of purity, positive things, and happy things. Pleasure, joy, laughing, smiling, and friendship are all good things. Beauty is a positive concept, and many beautiful things invoke happiness. When one is happy, one tends to do more good "} Page 2: {"text":"actions, in order to further that happiness. Good also comes in the forms of helping others, even at a cost to oneself. Being selfless, or putting someone else before you, is the key to furthering good. A man who helps a beggar both provides a positive"} Page 3: {"text":"action by relieving the suffering of another life, and he betters himself by helping those around him. Even if he doesn\u0027t see an immediate return from his actions, Fate tends to smile upon those who are kind. \n\nThe opposite of good is evil. This is the "} Page 4: {"text":"concept of negative things, feelings, emotions, and actions. While a frown might not necessarily be evil, nor sadness or other negative emotions, the results of those emotions are what causes evil to take place. A man may be overcome in grief over the"} Page 5: {"text":"loss of his wife, and may harm others in order to gain an outlet of his feelings. Being sad isn\u0027t a bad thing, but rarely does happiness cause one to harm others. Such instances will be covered shortly. Those who are evil tend to be selfish, short sighted"} Page 6: {"text":"greedy, and animalistic. They strive to gain for themselves, whether by harming or killing others for the gaining of material wealth, or for sick and twisted pleasure. Pleasure, as said, is not a bad thing /unless/ it is gained at the expense of another. "} Page 7: {"text":"An important distinction is that one may be evil but have an excuse, such as a mental disorder, a \"need\" or \"fetish\" to cause harm to others. The person may be motivated through religious means, or logically convince themselves that their actions are "} Page 8: {"text":"necessary. There is no gray room, however.\n\nKilling is killing. Torture is torture. Harm is harm. Negative actions are negative, regardless of intent. \n\nThe question then arises. Are those who are evil merely under a temporary"} Page 9: {"text":"lapse of judgement? Perhaps they had problems in their lives that they struggled with, and that caused them to do evil things. One is either good, or evil. There is no middle ground, for such a \nmiddle ground /cannot/ exist. How can one be both male and "} Page 10: {"text":"female? Both tall and short? How can a distance be both short and long? One is either good or evil, the extent varying from person to person. A shopkeeper may simple cheat his customers, occassionally. Are his actions wrong? Yes. Does that make him"} Page 11: {"text":"an evil person? It depends. \n\nI believe that good and evil sit like great mountains, each atop the peak. On one peak is the epitome of good, the purest and most selfless, kind, and strong \"good\". On the other is the most corrupt, twisted, "} Page 12: {"text":"and horrendous evil. We are all on different positions between the mountains, seperated by a massive chasm. Some may be at the bottom of the \"good\" hill, another may be mid-way up the \"evil\" mountainside. A psychopathic murderer is certainly closer to the"} Page 13: {"text":"\"evil peak\" than a petty thief. For these reasons, laws are established to punish those who have committed crimes, or done evil actions. Murder is much more serious than theft. \n\nThere is only one question that remains, however."} Page 14: {"text":"If good and evil are two mountains, with a chasm in between, is neutrality even possible? \n\nCan one be both good and evil simultaneously? Can one be neither?\n\nI can only use myself as an example. "} Page 15: {"text":"I have committed evil actions, and I have committed good actions. I have no Deity to guide my ways, and have had to figure out what is morally acceptable on my own. I feel that I am at the bottom of this chasm, trying to climb up on one side or the other."} Page 16: {"text":"As I make progress, I fall back down into the pitch black abyss, and the process repeats itself. \n\nI believe, sometime in the future, I will become either good or evil. The natural inclination is to tend towards good, as that is the accepted "} Page 17: {"text":"alignment, but how can I be good if I am naturally evil? Additionally, how can I be evil if I am naturally good? \n\n*the writing changes in style slightly*\n\nInteresting read, Aislinn. I wish I could help out more, but"} Page 18: {"text":"sadly that\u0027s not my job. You may be able to change who you are through your actions, or such things may have been decided long ago. \n\nIt\u0027s up to you to find out."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 0] (914, 104, 1039) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Notes Author: Patriotic_Fool Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My Personal Notes\u003d\u003d\n\nTo begin, I will have to identify what I am aware of currently. Given various negative events in my past, combined with a possible mental disorder that I have been afflicted with for an unknown amount of time, an alternate"} Page 1: {"text":"personality was created. This personality was either a manifestation of my actual nature, or a byproduct, partition of the mind so to speak. \n\nRegardless, this alternate self had a few interesting characteristics. Firstly, he was"} Page 2: {"text":"extremely intelligent, crafty, and calculating. He seemed to operate on a higher level of thinking than I was previously, and could allocate memories and actions in a mechanical way. I find it extremely intriguing, almost fascinating in a way.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"This inherent craftiness was offset by a primal urge that overcame him. He needed to feel pain, perhaps even inflict it upon others. From what I recall, it was one of the few ways he found entertainment. This was an almost \u0027animalistic\u0027\ndesire, a stark"} Page 4: {"text":"contrast to the cunning, cold persona he would sport most of the time.\n\nAdditionally, the worst obstacle he faced was \u0027boredom\u0027. He did many things to occupy himself, including games, some.. unsavory sexual activity, even allowing himself to be "} Page 5: {"text":"tortured.\n\nAfter I recovered, I believe that the alternate personality was never \u0027destroyed\u0027. Whatever it was, it simply merged with me and became a part of me, which is a problem in itself. I do not know whether I am the person who I was"} Page 6: {"text":"before. Perhaps both.\n\nAn interesting observation I have made is that I can use the skills and mindset of the alternate personality at will, if I simply concentrate on it. For example, everything I have written here has been done so using help"} Page 7: {"text":"from the calculating, logical side. I have noticed that I can read at an alarmingly fast rate and process things very fast, as well as do mathematics and similar activies with ease. \n\nA drawback is that I still feel the urges that the alternate"} Page 8: {"text":"personality felt. I have tried various things to stifle the urges. Alcohol did nothing, nor did various herbs. Poison had no noticable effect either, aside from almost killing me. There\u0027s only two things that have seemed to help. The first is doing things"} Page 9: {"text":"that the other personality indulged in, such as getting tortured, cut, or other such mutilations. \n\nWhile not the most pleasant of activites, it at least helps. Another thing I have noticed is that doing things I liked to do before helps as well."} Page 10: {"text":"Being around Aenor and Isabella especially, it seems to relieve alot of tension, even if we talk about serious matters. That is all that seems to be discussed nowadays. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 0] (914, 104, 1039) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Subject #4 Author: Patriotic_Fool Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Subject #4 --------\n\nAffliction: Alternate Personality Disorder\n\nDepression\n\nSuicidal Actions and Thoughts\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Symptoms: The precursor to the alternate personality tends to be stress, such as witnessing a traumatic event. It can also include lack of alcohol consumption, which Aenor cited as being the only way to suppress the personality."} Page 2: {"text":"The suicidal actions, observed once, occured after the subject was left alone for an extended period of time with a knife. Note - do not leave subject alone with a knife.\n\nThe depression seems to be caused and exacerbated by "} Page 3: {"text":"isolation, an activity Aenor tends to do quite often.\n\nDetails of the Personality Disorder:\n\nAenor claims that this alternate personality has access to all of his memories. This personality prefers to call itself by the alias"} Page 4: {"text":"\u0027Fear\u0027. It claims that it knows everything Aenor does, and that it has a sister. The \u0027sister\u0027 is Aenor\u0027s memories, the Aenor that we have known before this time. Fear told me that \u0027Aenor\u0027 is almost gone, therefore I conclude that the alternate personality"} Page 5: {"text":"wishes to destroy Aenor. \n\nAbove all, it values amusement and entertainment. Such things were also seen in my own personality, who had an overwhelming desire to play games and have \u0027fun\u0027. "} Page 6: {"text":"It appears to enjoy toying with Aenor\u0027s mind, a task it claims to be rather easy. "} Page 7: {"text":"*The text is shaky, but it is still coherent and in the same previous style*\n\nNote - Attempted to talk to \u0027Fear\u0027 by luring it out.\n\nResult - Subject gouged the supervising doctor\u0027s eyes out, and sawed off his ear. "} Page 8: {"text":"*the writing trails off..*"} Page 9: {"text":"Contract Log\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\nJameson Grimson - 64 fish."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 5] (1094, 52, -428) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note Author: §b[Fake Left-arm] Tybalt Smith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"George, Here is the stuff for the stables. Please finish it in less than an elven day. \n\n- Tybalt"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 14] (1027, 122, -799) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To the Theif Author: §bValter Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dIt has come to my attention that you are a master theif. The Abresi People\u0027s Rebellion requires your assistence and requests that you fight for us. \nHowever, by fight I do not mean sword to sword. But with your set of skills."} Page 1: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dJaromir, my messanger will explain the rest.\n\n~Valter"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 14] (1031, 122, -800) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Potato Cookbook Author: §b[Unhooded] Brom Heleck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Brom Heleck\nJob: Supplier of food and possible arms.\nReport: Able to supply 8 sacks of raw potatos currently. ((8 stacks)).\nI also know a smith who doesn\u0027t know about this organization yet but I could mass buy arms from him for a fair price if needed."} Page 1: {"text":"Send bird with details of where you would like supplies dropped off or for me to come into contact with you.\n*A fingerprint of blood is stamped on the bottom of the page*\n((shorty794 is my ign if you need it ^.^))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (1049, 122, -1020) region\r.2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Current Projects: (Semperosa): Silver Ring. (stewartev): Quiver of arrows. [32] ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 0] (1060, 123, -1019) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Kralekianism Author: people884 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The religion of Kralekism\n\n1. Your soul now belongs to Kralek.\n2. Everything you own or every will own belongs to Kralek.\n3. Animals found shall be sacrificed for the betterment of Kralek and his people.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"4. Men found in Kralek\u0027s land shall be forced into Kralekism, all who resist shall be decapitated. The physical remains of their body shall be eaten.\n5. All Kralekian woman\nshall be treated as horse manure. Those treated better shall be bathed in it."} Page 2: {"text":"6. All teachings of Kralek shall be accepted or you shall be casterated.\n7. Casteration is illegal.\n8. We listen to Kralek\n9. Eway istenlay otay Ralekay.\n10. Twerking is illegal.\n11. Black elves are illegal.\n12. Homosexuality is illegal."} Page 3: {"text":"14. We listen to Kralek.\n15. Galkais are illegal."} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (1079, 93, -745) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Permit to build Author: §bKnox213 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I King Heinrik Carrion Give Mayor/Dr.Oliver Crowley permission to build a house behind abresi"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (1084, 94, -747) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] This note is written in a refined handwriting; if you were to read a book by the author \"Ein Sarard\" the writing looks exactly the same\n^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^\"Don\u0027t sell drugs in Abresi, this is the only piece of advice you\u0027ll get kid.\"\n -:-"} ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (1079, 93, -748) region\r.2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: We started my inside job on the gangs of Abresi today, No sooner than was I thrown out of the city did a man approach me and show me the back entrence to Abresi, located behind the Adunian shrine. Page 1: The same man who showed me the back door to Abresi also offered to sell me drugs today. His name is Semper, perhaps the same one who owns a shop in town? He also invited me to the gang, what I've been waiting for this whole time. Page 2: After getting into the gang I met Rand, the local leader at the tavern. He asked me what I was good at and told me I'll probably be a bandit. My missions right now are to buy a house on top of the city and to make better relations with Gray. Page 3: I make my first report with Gray, it's a struggle because I see Rand all over town so Gray arrests me and talks to me in jail. I tell him what I know including the plot to kidnap the king. I also have Vincent give me a scar so I look more devoted to them. Page 4: I found Rand's mangeled body in his house today after two armored men left. The monks eventually healed him up and I informed him about the man who had recently been arrested. Interested, Rand asked me to figure out a name. ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 26] (1098, 155, -602) region\r.2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Tore out the last page, was a practice run I guess. God, it's been so long. There is so much to write about, so I guess I'll start from the begining. I don't know how it happened, but I was blinded. Last thing I remember is a figure throwing a dagger at Page 1: my face, then everything went black. I went into a state of panic from there, I didn't know what to think. In the chaos I remember hearing Draen's voice, he must of dragged me off to his place... but there was someone else. I didn't know her at the time, Page 2: though I had seen her around Abresi before I lost my sight. Cute girl, blonde hair, pretty skin... Mute. Well, I guess she pretends to be a mute, because she was talking to me, comforting me I guess, while I whimpered like a cornered animal on Draen's Page 3: bed. Draen had to leave Abresi, so the girl took me to her place, in a area just outside Abresi called "Raspberry Vale" It's nice here... Anyway, She gave me some food, calmed me down, and gave me a kiss. Page 4: After awhile- Oh! I forgot to mention... The person who blinded me, broke my ankle. She healed that up too, though. Then she had to go... Gave me a key to her house, and sent me on my way. Truth is... I think that's when I started loving her, but I'll get Page 5: onto that later. It was hard at first, being blind. I was falling over every 10 yards... I was scared alot of the time, and I was getting mugged due to how vulnerable I was. I was in and out of relationships, despite the way I felt about the girl, her Page 6: name being Asya, by the way. I guess I thought I never had a chance, thinking I was like a patient to her. Anyway, I met an illusionist, Lelien. She conjured up visions in my mind, heh... She was the only thing keeping me from killing myself, though I did Page 7: try a week after I was blinded, I-... Made the rope to long, and just hit the floor with a thud... I was pathetic, I couldn't even kill myself properly... Right... anyway, she kept giving me visions for awhile, then... We ended up on the beach outside Page 8: the silver city, and she conjured up the ocean before me... I thought "Hell, this is a good time to destroy my old diary" So... I got it out, and went to drop it in the water. Then she told me to wait, because she wanted to read it. I said fine, and she Page 9: did... I thought she was going to leave after she finsihed, but she stayed with me. I asked her what she thought of me now, and she said nothing, that it didn't matter. After a few more hours of talking, she had to go. Page 10: She wanted to keep the diary though, for some reason... She gave me a kiss, and... I never heard from her again. All while this was happening, Asya had been taking care of me. I owed her so-... I still owe her so much. Page 11: We were having dinner at her house one day, and she kissed me. Just on the cheek, don't remember why either, but... I asked to kiss her back. I never do that... I was blushing, too... Jean Havok doesn't blush, he's too smooth for that... Page 12: She... She said yes. And I did, on the lips. She kissed me back, and after awhile we ended up on the bed. After we had, well... you know, we were just laying on the bed together, in an embrace. That's when I told I loved her, and she said she loved me Page 13: back. It felt like my heart was going to burst out my chest when she said yes, I honestly didn't know what to say. I guess this is what love is, not that I would know... Anyway, we had been together for awhile before I started to think about preposing Page 14: to her, but eventually I grew some balls and bought a nice ring, gold with a large ruby. I asked her to marry me under the big tree in the vale, around sunset. And thank God... She said yes. I didn't mesn to, but I started to cry. I don't really know why Page 15: either, just did. We're getting married soon, I'm training to become a doctor so... Yeah, life is good... I'm also going to be starting to work with Connor again. Doing what we do best, I don't really know how to feel about it, but... Page 16: It's good to be back. I'm looking foward to letting Slade loose, dare I say. ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 26] (1098, 155, -603) region\r.2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 26] (1098, 155, -603) region\r.2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 26] (1098, 156, -603) region\r.2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 26] (1098, 156, -603) region\r.2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 26] (1108, 155, -601) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TheBookOfSecrets Author: §bFelix Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":""} Page 24: {"text":""} Page 25: {"text":""} Page 26: {"text":""} Page 27: {"text":""} Page 28: {"text":""} Page 29: {"text":""} Page 30: {"text":""} Page 31: {"text":""} Page 32: {"text":""} Page 33: {"text":""} Page 34: {"text":""} Page 35: {"text":""} Page 36: {"text":""} Page 37: {"text":""} Page 38: {"text":""} Page 39: {"text":""} Page 40: {"text":""} Page 41: {"text":""} Page 42: {"text":""} Page 43: {"text":""} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":""} Page 46: {"text":""} Page 47: {"text":""} Page 48: {"text":""} Page 49: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n SECRETS"} ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (1135, 87, -766) region\r.2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Research Page 1: Dark Staff: Day 1 I tried to cast a spell with the staff today... it worked fine, but the tendrils expanded as I casted the spell. It seemed to take a lot out of me. Page 2: Ice Staff: Day 1: I tested it out by touching the head of the staff to a mans chest. It formed frostbite in about a minute, and by 2 minutes, almost his whole chest had the blackness. Page 3: Red Slime: Day 1 I tried the slime on a patient. It ate his flesh quite quickly, as though it was starving. It ate down to the upper muscle in about 2 minutes. ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 18] (1122, 126, -726) region\r.2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -Discuss fort with House Blackmont -Casus Belli letter -Visit Edmond Stafyr ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 16] (1150, 93, -762) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: MonkResurrection Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n \u003e|\u003cMonk\u003e|\u003c\n-\u003d~Resurrection~\u003d-\n"} Page 1: {"text":"It is the salvation of many lives, but I wonder why I have seen nothing written on it. The monks, as is very well known, are able to save those that have passed away. While managing my stall at the sanctuary grounds I have been able to see for myself some"} Page 2: {"text":"of these happenings, or so I believe. \n\nThis magic, unlike many others, is one I know very little about. Like all holy magics it seems to be manifested as a bright light, mostly used to heal those wounded. Besides the bright light, the monk performing it"} Page 3: {"text":"is praying to the Triumvirate. It appears to be like clerical healing, but it has other properties. Sometimes a monk arrives at the sanctuary a bit hurt after travels. It appears bandits and the like do not care that they are mugging what could be their"} Page 4: {"text":"savior. What I have to say about those monks, is that unlike normal folk, their wounds heal faster. This is of course due to their magic, small flecks of light I have seen surrounding and healing the wounds. Then the monks are able to bring back the once "} Page 5: {"text":"deceased fully mortal once more.\n\nThis is not to say they are necromancers. Those simply raise the dead, and they remain in a limbo state living and being deceased. The monks are able to bring the body and soul exactly like it was before the death, in"} Page 6: {"text":"near perfect condition. From those I have talked to over the years in the Sanctuary, there is an always present effect of being saved. Present in all of those that I have seen, none have memories of their death or even of the events leading up to it. "} Page 7: {"text":"Other common effects are scars, sometimes showing how the poor soul met its end before, or of the tortures it passed. The ones that worry me the most is that sometimes the ones saved change… I have talked to some before and after saving, and changes can"} Page 8: {"text":"be quite extreme. Some go crazy, others start to live in constant fear, some remain with pains in parts of their bodies. The changes they can go through are incredibly varied. I could conjure up reasons as to why that happens, all of them without means of"} Page 9: {"text":"proving so. I just believe death to be a terrible experience, that part of it continues on even after salvation.\n\nAnother interesting fact I have gathered, somehow by luck, is that the saved do not want to return to the location that they had"} Page 10: {"text":"perished. This particular thought came to me when one of the saved was hugged dearly by what I assumed was his lover. Before that, his body had been carried by another, a friend perhaps, and he and I had a chat about what happened. I knew of the exact "} Page 11: {"text":"location of his demise, and as him and the woman were moving away, he asked if they were passing through that exact area when returning home. With the confirmation of the woman, he started giving out other ways to reach their house. A big argument even "} Page 12: {"text":"happened when the woman just wanted to go home as fast as she could with him, and he plainly refused to go through that area, which was the only road to their house. He didn’t know himself why he didn’t want to. Alas he returned to normal about half a day"} Page 13: {"text":"later. Since then I started noticing other strange behaviors such as people staying in the sanctuary for longer times, not using their normal routes out of the sanctuary and returning shortly after leaving with a friend. I simply believe once more, that "} Page 14: {"text":"the experience was so horrible, that those saved gain a subconscious fear of their death place. Besides, what would happen if they saw their own body? \n\nOn the mention of bodies, I do have to state as well, it is not necessary for the "} Page 15: {"text":"body to be brought back to the monks for the resurrection. I have seen many monks bring bodies to the sanctuary, so I believe it might be quite easier with them. This is favorable, as in the lands of Anthos there are many evils. You can be decapitated,"} Page 16: {"text":"eaten, thrown into lava, cut into little bits and drowned in the deepest of oceans. Your body may disappear and never been found once more, and you may this way still be saved. How they restore the body I do not know, and the monks seem not to answer when"} Page 17: {"text":"I ask them. They do answer a few questions. I learned, for instance, that the monks are neutral, and never take side in political views or wars. They also take this neutrality to those they save. I have seen those of evil whose purpose is to kill being "} Page 18: {"text":"saved together with the children that never made any harm. This has brought problems to the monks before, many want others to remain dead.\n\nMost of the stories of the saved start simply with them explaining how they woke up in the monk’s care."} Page 19: {"text":"Seems to always be the same as I stated. Some come back quite soon after their demise, already back before their friends and family run to the sanctuary to check, and others can take elven days. Yet this magic is not all powerful. As the monks mention,"} Page 20: {"text":"they cannot save all. If the deceased does not walk out of the monks rooms an elven week after their death, they are forever lost. The same happens to those that take their own life. I believe that if they think that they don’t want to live anymore, then"} Page 21: {"text":"they wouldn’t return to the land of the living.\n\nThe monks are a blessing to mortals, they are those that save so many from their shortened lives.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"\n\nWritten by Rosso, 15th of Malin\u0027s Welcome 1452"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 16] (1150, 93, -762) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 16] (1150, 93, -762) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 16] (1150, 93, -762) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter to Otto Author: §bJonathan Elers Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To his holyness Ostromic Carrion, crown prince of Ruska, destroyer of Ager and half brother of Tuv\n\nMy name is Jonathan Elers. You don\u0027t know me and chances are you never will. But I am one of the many current residents of Ager who is soon to "} Page 1: {"text":"be without a home. Obviously when I heard this news I was both devestated and angry.\n\nI have spent a good 100 horens on what had been my \u0027dream home\u0027. The place has been good to me. But now, it is to be snatched from me. I approached your half"} Page 2: {"text":"brother, Tuv and asked what can be done, and that is why I am writing this letter to you. I demand compensation for the home I love being unjustly snatched from me. Please send me a bird so we may discuss further\nSincerely,\nJonathan Elers"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 16] (1150, 93, -762) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Weapon Permit Author: §bTuv Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Weapons PErmit\n----------------\nThe holder of this permit, Danos Black, is entitled to carry arms within the city openly unmolested.\n\n*Imperial Seal*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 16] (1150, 93, -762) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Authority Badge Author: Chumpchump Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Authority Badge\n-------------------The Holder of this badge, Viktor Ruthern, is not subject to the duly written law under enforcement of the City Watch, and is permitted to wear armor openly and bear arms.\n\n*Imperial Seal*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 16] (1150, 93, -762) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sheriff Badge Author: §bMayor Tuv Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sheriff Badge\n-------------\nThe holder of this badge, Sauros Khagan, is vested the full trust and authority by the crown in upholding the Kings duly written laws and maintaining the peace."} Page 1: {"text":"Authorities\n-Armor and arms permit\n-Mounted permit\n-Right to arrest suspects\n-Right to investigate crimes\n-Rights of information\n-Rights of free movement\n-Right to investigate guards"} Page 2: {"text":" *Imperial Seal*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 16] (1150, 93, -762) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 6] (1180, 151, -925) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Treasure hunt [] Author: crazyguy1916 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[[Crazyguy1916\u0027s coupon for a treasure hunt event.\nLocation: Witch Woods ]]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 6] (1180, 151, -925) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Hungry Bunny Author: Pillan93 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A hungry bunny once found the vegetable garden of a rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables. So the hungry bunny ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then he went hop-hippity-hop right home.\n"} Page 1: {"text":" The next evening the hungry bunny brought another bunny and then there were two hungry bunnies. They each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. "} Page 2: {"text":"The next evening the two hungry bunnies brought another hungry bunny and then there were three hungry bunnies. Each ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home. "} Page 3: {"text":"The next evening the three bunnies brought another bunny and then there were four hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 4: {"text":"The next evening the four bunnies brought another bunny and then there were five hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 5: {"text":"The next evening the five bunnies brought another bunny and then there were six hungry bunnies. They all ate a cabbage, two heads of lettuce and three carrots. Then they went hop-hippity-hop right home."} Page 6: {"text":"The next evening the rich man who never, never, never ate vegetables wondered what happened to his vegetables garden. He never guessed the six hungry bunnies hiding behind the fence ate his cabbages, his lettuce and carrots. But we know better do we not!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 6] (1181, 151, -925) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: AcerBuddy Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hello Gemmy, dearest.\n\n\n\n\n\n\nThis is far more fun than sending tells.\n\n\nhugs n stuff\n~Halfun pls"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 24] (1247, 81, -631) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 24] (1247, 81, -631) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cider Guide Author: dragonhadley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The effects of Brew on people.\nThis book has all the effects on people when drinking certain types of Brew.\n\nAll brews make you drunk"} Page 1: {"text":"Wine of Rose\n\nEffect:\nWine of Rose has healing properties (Regeneration) and allows you to hold your breath for an extended period of time. (Water Breathing)"} Page 2: {"text":"Gilahad\u0027s Piss\n\nEffect:\nGilahad\u0027s piss improves vision (Night Vision) and gives a boost of energy (Haste)"} Page 3: {"text":"Blood-of-Elf\n\nEffect:\nBlood of Elf has Healing properties (Regeneration) and allows you to hold your breathe for an extedned period of time. (Water Breathing)"} Page 4: {"text":"Chet\u0027s Gift\n\nEffect:\nChet\u0027s \"Gift\" has healing properties (Regeneration) and gives a burst of Strength and energy (Strength)"} Page 5: {"text":"A Short man\n\nEffect: \nA Short man Has no Effect other than making the person drunk."} Page 6: {"text":"Rex\u0027s Ale\n\nEffect:\nRex\u0027s Ale has healing properties (Regeneration) and gives the user a boost of energy (Speed)"} Page 7: {"text":"Leric\u0027s Cider\n\nEffect:\nLeric\u0027s Cider has healing properties (Regeneration) and allows you to hold your breath for an extented period of time (Water Breathing)"} Page 8: {"text":"Toveah\u0027s Taste\n\nEffect:\nToveah\u0027s Taste allows improved Vision (Night Vision) Gives you an extra boost of energy (Haste) and Allows the user to hold their breathe for an extended period of time (Water Breathing) It is perfect for Toveah\u0027s Workers."} Page 9: {"text":"Fitzroy Ale\n\nEffect:\nFitzroy Ale has no effect other than making the user drunk."} Page 10: {"text":"Chivay Brew\n\nEffect:\nChivay Brew allows you to hold your breathe for an extended period of time (Water Breathing) and gives a boost of energy allowing you to do more damge when you attack (Strength)"} Page 11: {"text":"Carrion Black\n\nEffect:\nCarrion Black improves vision (Night Vision) and gives you a boost of energy, dulling any pain you recieve. (Resistance)"} Page 12: {"text":"Bobo\u0027s Brew\n\nEffect:\nBobo\u0027s Brew has healing properties (Regeneration) and gives you a boost of energy allowing improved speed (Speed) and allows you to jump higher than usual. (Jump Boost)"} Page 13: {"text":"Gaesgro Beer\n\nEffect:\nGaesgro Beer has healing properties (Regeneration) and allows better vision (Night Vision)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 24] (1245, 68, -635) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TROG TOURNAMENT Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[] A bird drops this note near where you stand. You see many more birds flying overhead.\n\nDA TROG TOURNAMENT\n\nIn two twiggy days, there will be a grand tournament hosted by da Uruks of da Trog. Come, nub armor, nub"} Page 1: {"text":"weapons, just with lat fists and lat strength. Da winner of da tournament will receive shinies, a set of uruk-made armor, and weapons. There will be other prizes as well. \n\n[]\nOOC: Tournament on 8/31, starting at 4 PM EST. Saturday. No "} Page 2: {"text":"weapons/armor will be used in this, just some good ol\u0027 fist klomping. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 24] (1245, 67, -631) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sergeant Hawk Author: coastercam0 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Group 1:\nCommand: Hawk (Seannie22)\n\n-Stoneheart Scorn\n(Bickando)\n-Aidvon Cadell (Coolomancp)\n-Fletcher (Recon_soldier96)\n-Erkland (Coastercam0)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 24] (1252, 67, -637) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 24] (1252, 67, -636) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brathmordakin Author: §b[Masked] [High Prophet] Indago Stormhammer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n Have you\u0027ve done your duty to please\n Yemekar? It\u0027s important that we praise and worship\nour creator for giving us the land we stand upon today."} Page 1: {"text":"Yemekar created the lands of Aegis using his great forge.\nFrom the power of his Great Anvil, it created the Brathmordakin. The Brathmordakin the seven gods of\ncreation and they are vital to our faith in many ways.\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 2: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n The Brathmordakin\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Us brothers follow the Brathmordakin so that we can secure a place for our souls in the\nafterlife. When we die our souls travel to Dungrim\u0027s keep on the moon."} Page 3: {"text":"There, our souls are auctioned off to the god that bids highest for it. A dwarf that has faithfully served their god in life will have a much greater chance to be bought and serve that god in the afterlife\n\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"} Page 4: {"text":"The Brathmordakin consists of:\n*Yemekar\n*Anbella\n*Belka\n*Dungrim\n*Ogradhad\n*Grimdugan\n*Armakak"} Page 5: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*Join Our Brotherhood\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*If you wish to study and worship to secure a promosing afterlife, join the clergy be filling out the form and giving it to a Prophet High Prophet.\n((\nForum\u003eDwarvenRolplay \u003eDwarfClergy)"} Page 6: {"text":"Initiate Application\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\nYour Name:\n\nWhat God You wish to follow:\n\n\n\n May We Always \nCommemorate Yemekar! "} Page 7: {"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*\n\n If you have any\n questions about our\nfaith. Ask a clergyman to assist you \u0026 guide while you seek the spirit of our Brathmordakin.\n\n (Forums\u003eDwarfRP\n \u003eDwarven Clergy)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (1287, 57, -626) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Salvus Author: gojou Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l”Blood Eagles” §r\nBanned from Salvus\n§o Members: §r\n?\n§o Location: §r \nVaerhaven – (old Camble hall)\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§l”Salvus” §r\n\n-Entrance into the Hightower keep from the bridge round back by climbing the trees and jumping onto the ledge\n\n-can get onto the battlements from climbing the back of the treasury "} Page 2: {"text":"§l”Sheilds” §r\n§o Members: §r\nAlison? ((kooldriftzz))\nOne red haired elf?\n+4 others? One has blond hair \n§o Location: §r \nHightower keep in Salvus\nNote: They seem to employ group assalt tactics\n-8 members in total"} Page 3: {"text":"Conversation heard at the hightower castle, detail was:\n\nYong girl in Varehaven, discussed killing someone in Kingston, culprit is apparently wearing black garb, might be Emma knows something? blood egal dead, killed by dwarf"} Page 4: {"text":"§l”Roses fort visible as you leave Salvus” §r\nCan be accessed by climbing up near the burnt building\n"} Page 5: {"text":"§lSalvus Keep§r\nAt the bottom of the Hightower tower, there is a locked door, leading into the hillside. There are 3/2 other floors between, no floors above the bridge.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"§l Overheard: §r\nBlackmonts are potentially going to attack Salvus, was asked to join the militia \nall of the Roses in salvus were ordered to be killed on site - town was locked down"} Page 7: {"text":"§lHeard in Salvus Keep§r\n-Theres a monk with a Feline accent?\n-There’s an elf with a covered face in the shields, perhaps the roses would be interested – don’t tell them about Alison*\n-Someone called Sophia tried to stab some other woman "} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (1293, 63, -626) region\r.2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (1287, 57, -625) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with The\n Whitestorms\n\n\n Some of the family\u0027s\n favorite recipes.\n\n\n\n James\n Whitestorm"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nVolume One:\n Cakes"} Page 2: {"text":"Basic Cake \n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n\nIngredients\n-----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar"} Page 3: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 lb Butter\n1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n1/2 Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon"} Page 4: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n1/4 Cup Sherry\n1/4 Cup Brandy\n\nDirections\n---------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation."} Page 5: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - "} Page 6: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix."} Page 7: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling."} Page 8: {"text":"*The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (1287, 57, -625) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seasons Vol. I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Sorrow I had to endure, all because of your departure from our home without a single word. I pondered why you left me all alone in the keep, was it because of our two twin boys who died silently in their sleep? Or had I done something the drive you"} Page 1: {"text":"away and I was never shown? I only noticed you starting to act different and more distant as I saw you make our beloved town more beautiful with the work you had done for it. If only you saw the life in it before the people left for reasons I do not"} Page 2: {"text":"even know still. The nights when I went to sleep and never saw nor heard you join in our chambers. I thought you simply went to bed later and woke up early, and I hoped you did not let the pain and sorrows of the recent events keep you up all night. But"} Page 3: {"text":"I never got to know that due to the day I wanted to confront you on those issues I was requested to to go to Godfrey’s court at once. I told you my goodbyes promising to be back in a few days or a week. I simply rode to Arethor and did the duties, quest"} Page 4: {"text":"and tasks I was assigned bringing honor to my Houses name, our name and protecting the Empire, Emperor and us. But when I returned to Riven I saw the many and wonderful changes you had done. And as I seeked you to see where you where"} Page 5: {"text":"I could not find you. I searched the keep, the town, the new buildings, the what seemed to be endless forest of Midionia for days searching. And my men in the other nations saw no signs when I would ask them if I saw them. It was clear to me you had"} Page 6: {"text":"left the empire, our town, and me.\nI waited in the town and Keep hoping you just went on another trip to find a way to contact your sister as you did many years ago but once again, I was wrong. The next few days I spent isolated in the keep praying to"} Page 7: {"text":"the Creator and the Patrons such as Aerial, and have cursed out names I have blamed. and having a fit of grief over what I had lost, my two sons and heirs, and my beloved wife. The pain was to consume me I felt as if I was to go mad with grief until a"} Page 8: {"text":"Squire of a knight of mine came with a message showing that the Emperor once again needed me at his court for more tasks, quest and such to do. I gave the lad a nod putting my Silver plate on and mounting my War Horse riding to Arethor. As I rode I"} Page 9: {"text":"sighed and gazed up to the skies above pondering one several subject attempting to put the pain and grief behind me. I gave myself a short nod and kicked my heels into my horses sides to make the horse to run faster to Arethor knowing I have one"} Page 10: {"text":"more Oath I can keep true and a few more I can protect. For many weeks and possible a month or two I stayed in Arethor constantly doing work, the relation with our people and crime had go down so much with the crackdown I and others had done"} Page 11: {"text":"on the many corrupted and vile criminals of oren had to face. Only to have a my Uncle the High Pontiff of the Oren clergy pestering me about me getting wed to some nations co-leader or important figure to boost diplomacy and other things he"} Page 12: {"text":"rambled on. He brought up several names, elven princess’ one I knew and had a similar recent events happen, a few minor nobles. I simply shrugged every name off speaking to my Uncle in a cold tone. “Uncle think, who in the light’s name"} Page 13: {"text":"would want to be courted little alone wed, a seven foot half blood, who is easily angered, and who is body is partly war torn?” My uncle Boeindl shrugged “You got one lass before you could do it again!” I simply shrugged at him as I have already told"} Page 14: {"text":"him the answer and walked off pondering to myself.“Who would else? I only knew of one, one who could look past my scars, flaws, and lies to see a gentler me, and know my true name masked in shame and pain.”\nI continued my work still but now I had"} Page 15: {"text":"my uncle the High Pontiff pressuring me into marrying someone for a political reason. As annoying as it was I remained to the vows I had taken and continued on with my duties. But a day I did give my Uncle a break and told him at his latest scheme of"} Page 16: {"text":"marriages and next thing I knew a day after I gave him a break and a possible chance with his schemes to help aid his House, Empire and a Broken man. He had sent a Suit to fix me exactly and a copy of an invitation to the Hightower Peace Gala. I waited"} Page 17: {"text":"till the date and prepared my save, put my hair into its usual military style, groomed my light beard so it was not a mess, and such. Putting on the suit grumbling to myself on how I hated it because to me all of these noble clothing feel"} Page 18: {"text":"just....odd...to wear. And went to my War horse with its armor taken off mounted the steed and rode to Solace to go to King James Gala and feast and enjoy the festivities with the other Nobles of Oren and the Leaders of nations. As I entered many looked"} Page 19: {"text":"at me as if I was a stranger many going “IS that Uthor without his Armor?!” I just ignored them and the ones making jest on the subject and enjoyed the ball talking to family, friends, and allies. As I was stopped as I faced the Emperor a smile on his"} Page 20: {"text":"face saying “Grand Knight, is that the?!” I nodded and reassured him it was and he began laughing a bit “Today be a good day then, I see ye and the Hochmeister in good noble clothing! none of your steel and chain, quiet odd tis is to see ye in such”"} Page 21: {"text":"I chuckled about “Aye tis odd, but I am doing it so my uncle doesn\u0027t have a fit” The Emperor simply laughed and wished me well as he himself went to enjoy the gala and spend the knight with his duchess.\nAt the end of the party I sighed"} Page 22: {"text":"heavily knowing I should not have come, King James threw an excellent party, but my Uncle left me to do what I wanted and I mainly just talked to friends there were none who seemed to wanted to dance with me. But I simply shrugged the feeling off as I"} Page 23: {"text":"enjoyed the meal and the excellent show of cannon fire in the nights sky. But as the night came to an end I found that many have left only a few mainly the Imperial family, and the Hightowers and a few diplomatic leaders were left talking, eating,"} Page 24: {"text":"drinking and flirting. Shaking my head I walked off to the stables outside Solace and tipped the stable bow with a mina as I mounted my steed and rode home having regrets going to the gala yet I was at the same time happy. The feelings confused me but I"} Page 25: {"text":"rode on continuously pondering the two trying to find out which of the two were dominate? And which was minor? As I reached my town of Riven I found out that the town and its people were asleep the only sign of life was the tavern and some late night"} Page 26: {"text":"merry goers. I chuckled as I remember my younger days as a fledgling knight who drank his days away chasing skirts and full of pride and honor. I reached the stables and got my horse stabled walking the final steps to my keep. I walked into"} Page 27: {"text":"town square and halted as I gazed at the open square’s hearth a place for travelers to rest and a place for the Riven townsfolk to warm up as they did their work on cold days. I stood and gazed into the fire warming my hands up a bit. My ears jumped up"} Page 28: {"text":"as I heard a soft, gentle voice saying “Hello Roy...”\nI immediately took a defensive stance raising my leg high grabbing onto of my blades hidden in my boots side. As I was about to question them on how they knew my name which only my brother knew and"} Page 29: {"text":"my thought to be dead lover had I dropped my blade as I gazed on the one who smiled at me gently. As the Silver blade sank into the ground I stared at her studying her light extremely pale skin, he eyes which were as shined as if they were two light"} Page 30: {"text":"tinted sapphires, and her dark red hair which always seemed to flow just the right way as I dumbfoundedly spoke a name to my surprise. “Eml...Emlisya...?” Then I knew it was you, when you nodded to me replying “My...my...Roy at first I thought"} Page 31: {"text":"it wasn\u0027t you in that suit, I have to say you look rather dashing..” Still dumbfounded I slowly shook my head feeling pain, yet comfort as you spoke. You did not say you were sorry nor regretful on why and how long you left but the emotional sounds"} Page 32: {"text":"deeds.” You closed your eyes for a few moments giggling as I walked closed brushing a hand on the side of your cheeck saying in one of the sofest voices I had ever spoken with “I thank the Creator and the Arch Angel Aerial for you not be another"} Page 33: {"text":"deeds.” You closed your eyes for a few moments giggling as I walked closed brushing a hand on the side of your cheeck saying in one of the sofest voices I had ever spoken with “I thank the Creator and the Arch Angel Aerial for you not be another"} Page 34: {"text":"trick my mind has played one me.” You giggled harder and faster now smiling then returning what i said with a simple reply “Glad I still drive you crazy..” chuckling you obviously had no idea how you did “You have no Idea “ said remaining silent"} Page 35: {"text":"before any of one of us said anything else you wrapped your arms around me and buried your face into my chest I could feel you holding back tears muttering “I’m Sorry Roy...” I simply stood there slowly wrapping my arms around you lowering my head on"} Page 36: {"text":"top of yours the pain was natural do to my giant figure and your smaller wood elven one but it was a pain I was always willing to endure not saying a single word. I remember standing there as it seemed to be forever but as we stood remaining silently it"} Page 37: {"text":"felt as if we exchanged thousands of emotionally carried words.\nAs I gathered the words and the courage to speak I did. “Tis alright Winter, there is no need for you to be worried, and saddened. It is"} Page 38: {"text":"very true your departure caused me much pain and sadness but with your return I already feel the deep wounds healing...” You sighed as I let go slowly taking a step back attempting to give a reassuring smiles but I knew you got a small hint of"} Page 39: {"text":"the pain you caused me. And saw the sorrow it brought you, I could never think of what would happen if you saw all the pain you caused me. I continued on saying “Why don’t we head into the keep? I have a great desire to get out of this god forsaken"} Page 40: {"text":"suit” You giggled once more as your replied back to me “And I out of this dress, and I desire to clean up” I smiled and chuckled a bit as we made our way to the keep as I spoke once again as we reached the entryway of the keep. “Do you have your ke-” We"} Page 41: {"text":"laughed as I saw you were already inside I as I changed my clothes to my plain blue and silver tunic and grey pants. I saw the steam coming from the bathroom as you cleaned yourself I simply retreated to my study and began writing reports, notices,"} Page 42: {"text":"letters and more with a single phrase being repeated in the back of my head “But do not all wounds leave a scar? Only to be reopened?”\nHow...how...could you...... After many years of being apart, and when you returned you act as if you were"} Page 43: {"text":"heartbroken as well? And Now.....you......leave......AGAIN?!?! For all that we once stood for? Caring? Aid? ...Love? But now you once again left me alone to be alone by my wicked thoughts and mind. In the last ten years the passing of my Parents,"} Page 44: {"text":"Sister, Nephew, Sons, and now you leave? Shame on ye for leaving me once. And Shame on me for taking you back only for you to do the same... I can already feel the scars reopening tearing my mind asunder. Your pale skin, deep crystal blue"} Page 45: {"text":"eyes, and fiery red hair once brought me peace and balance. And now, all it brings is rage, chaos, and a lust for blood taking me to insanity.\nFor long I held false hope near me again but one cold rainy night I realised I need to let go, let the one"} Page 46: {"text":"who broke me heart and cursed my name to insanity go and let her rot in the nether!As those thoughts ran through my head I spotted two men, a half elf and a human they seemed to have rob a caravan that passed in front of Riven, the place we"} Page 47: {"text":"once cherished TOGETHER. I approached the two as I heard a cry for help from one of the surviving merchants. Wearing my armor black as the scales of that drakes that burned down old Arethor I stood at them blade and shield ready at the two."} Page 48: {"text":"\nI walked over ready to fight them which in my mind I knew it was to happen knowing these type of low lifes. Those who have some type of arms and armor and think they can fight with anyone who stands in their way. As I neared I bellowed in deep, cold"} Page 49: {"text":"and distance voice “Step away from the traders...Or ye will see that Silver spills blood then steel.” The two bandits simply laughed the human stating “Ahahaha, One man in some fancy smancy lordling armor thinks he can take two in Iron and Steel?!”"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (1287, 57, -625) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fishes Author: Marcitos123 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-----------------------Kinds of Fish---\n-------------------Greetings reader, my name is Bennidict Chapman, this is my book and only mine."} Page 1: {"text":"Herring \u003d Normal\nMagikarp \u003d Rare\nLakefish \u003d Sweet\nMooneye \u003d Bitter\nWormfish \u003d Disgusting\n((Hunger/Nausea))\nTreefish \u003d Normal\nCutthroat \u003d Sharp\nRibbontail \u003d Normal\nBonefish \u003d Cough\nGoldfish \u003d Spit-gold\nDogfish \u003d Weird\nAnglefish \u003d Normal"} Page 2: {"text":"Flounder \u003d Amazing!\n((Water Breathing))\nCowfish \u003d Steak Taste\nEel \u003d Large and Soft\nPike \u003d Normal\nMudsucker \u003d Horrible\n(Hunger,Slowness II)\nMackerel \u003d Good\nOinkfish \u003d Pork Taste\nSunfish \u003d Normal\nNemofish \u003d Rainbow\nPerch \u003d Great\n((Strength))"} Page 3: {"text":"Scomber \u003d Normal\nTheOneFish \u003d Unique\n((Invisibility))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (1287, 57, -625) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Torture Devices Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Torture Techniques\n\nName\n\nHow its used"} Page 1: {"text":"Judas Cradle\n\nThe victim would be placed on top of a pyramid-like seat. Where they would be slowly impaled."} Page 2: {"text":"Coffin Torture\n\nThe victim was placed inside the \"coffin\". Torturers were well-known for forcing overweight victims into the device, or even making the \"coffin\" slightly larger than normal to make the victims more uncomfortable."} Page 3: {"text":"The Brazen Bull \n\nWhen a victim is placed inside the brazen bull, he or she is slowly burned to death. It has a complex system of tubes in order to make the victim\u0027s screams sound like an infuriated ox."} Page 4: {"text":"The Rack\n\nThe rack is commonly considered the most painful form of torture. The torturer turned the handle causing the ropes to pull the victim\u0027s arms. Eventually, the victim\u0027s bones were dislocated with a loud crack.\n------\u003e"} Page 5: {"text":"This method was mostly used to extract confessions, as not confessing meant that the torturer could stretch more. Sometimes, torturers forced their victim to watch other people be tortured with this device to implant psychological fear. "} Page 6: {"text":" They often had spikes that penetrated the victim\u0027s back - as the limbs were pulled apart, so was his spinal cord increasing not only the physical pain, but the psychological one of being handicapped at best, too."} Page 7: {"text":"Dunking\n\n The victim was tied to a chair which was elevated or lowered by the torturer. If he noticed that the victim was going to pass out, he elevated the chair. If they didn\u0027t reveal information the chair was lowered. This could take hours."} Page 8: {"text":"Drops of Water\n\nA very painful method of torture consisted of fixing a victim\u0027s head under a small tube that constantly filtered drops of water. These fell on the same spot of the victim\u0027s head leading to, in prolonged periods of time, death."} Page 9: {"text":"Freezing with water\n\nPouring water on someone in cold areas. Eventually causing them to freeze to death."} Page 10: {"text":"Force Drinking\n\n The effect is this: the victim is forced to drink much water until his confession or death."} Page 11: {"text":"Exposure\n\nAs its name implies, this method consists of exposing a victim to the elements. The victim could be buried up to his neck letting any animals, insects or other people kill him slowly."} Page 12: {"text":"Chair of Torture\n\nThere are many variants of the chair. They all have one thing in common: spikes cover the back, arm-rests, seat, leg-rests and foot-rests. The number of spikes in one of these chairs ranges ---\u003e"} Page 13: {"text":"from 500 to 1,500. \n\nTo avoid movement, the victim\u0027s wrists were tied to the chair or, in one version, two bars pushed the arms against arm-rests for the spikes to penetrate the flesh even further. In some versions a hole under the seat ---\u003e"} Page 14: {"text":"The Tickler\n\n It\u0027s a very simple instrument that was used to tear a victim\u0027s skin apart. Due to its shape, neither bones nor muscles were spared. \n\nThe tool had claws on it sharp enough to tear anything."} Page 15: {"text":"The Maiden\n\nIt stands 7 feet tall and is able to accommodate a man. The victim was tied inside the Maiden and one of the two doors was shut, penetrating the victim\u0027s flesh with the strategically-placed spikes that didn\u0027t -\u003e"} Page 16: {"text":" penetrate any vital organs. When completely closed, the screams from the victim could not be heard outside, nor could the victim see any light or hear anything."} Page 17: {"text":"The Head Crusher\n\nWith the chin placed over the bottom bar and the head under the upper cap, the torturer slowly turned the screw pressing the bar against the cap. This resulted in the head being slowly compressed."} Page 18: {"text":"Rats\n\nThe victim was completely restrained and tied to the ground or any horizontal surface. A rat was then placed on his stomach covered by a metallic container. As the container was gradually heated, the rat began to look -\u003e"} Page 19: {"text":" for a way out - through the victim\u0027s body. \n\nDigging a hole usually took a few hours of agonizing pain for the victim. This almost invariantly resulted in death.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Wheel Torture \n\n The device consists of a large wooden wheel with many spokes. The victim\u0027s limbs were tied to the spokes and the wheel itself was slowly revolved. Through the openings between the spokes, the torturer usually hit the --\u003e"} Page 21: {"text":"victim\u0027s bones. Once his bones were broken, he was left on the wheel to die, sometimes placed on a tall pole so the birds could feed from the still-living human."} Page 22: {"text":"Foot Roasting\n\nThe victim\u0027s feet were imprisoned in the stocks (see picture) and then red-hot coal was placed right under them. When the subject was interrogated, a screen was put between the heat and his feet acting as relief. -\u003e"} Page 23: {"text":". If he refused to confess, his bare feet were exposed to the flames. \n\nThe torture progressed until the victim\u0027s feet were charred to the bone."} Page 24: {"text":"Thumbscrew Torture \n\nThe victim\u0027s fingers were placed inside the instrument and slowly crushed as the torturer turned the handle on top. This method was primarily used to extract confessions as it was both painful and very lasting."} Page 25: {"text":"The Heretics Fork\n\nThe instrument consists of two forks set against each other that penetrated the flesh under the chin in one end and the upper chest in the other. As usual, this instrument didn\u0027t harm any vital points; thus avoiding death."} Page 26: {"text":"Lead Sprinkler\n\nAt first sight, it looks like a holy water sprinkler, but in reality it\u0027s a bit more complex. The torturer poured molten metals in one end and its contents slowly rushed to the other side where they fell on any part of the victim\u0027s body."} Page 27: {"text":"Flaying\n\nThe the victim\u0027s arms were tied to a pole above his head while his feet were tied below. His body was now completely exposed and the torturer, with the help of a small knife, peeled off the victim\u0027s skin slowly. "} Page 28: {"text":"Knee Splitter\n\nAs the torturer turned the handle, the claws slowly slammed against each other mutilating any skin in between. The number of spikes the knee splitter contained varied from three to more than twenty."} Page 29: {"text":"Crocodile Tube\n\nThe victim was fixed inside a tube just big enough for the victim\u0027s entrance. The tube, having crocodile teeth-like spikes, was slowly compressed leaving the victim totally immobilized. The torturer could only see his face and feet."} Page 30: {"text":"With the help of carbon and fire underneath the tube, the torturer gradually heated the tube until he extracted a confession or killed the victim. "} Page 31: {"text":"The Brank\n\nThe device was a metal cage or mask that enclosed the head, often with ridiculous adornments designed to humiliate its victim. Commonly attatched with a bell to warn people of their approach."} Page 32: {"text":"Crocodile Shears\n\nThe interior design closely resembles a tube containing numerous spikes on both ends. Although it was sometimes used to mutilate the fingers, its most common purpose was to cut artries."} Page 33: {"text":"The Copper Boot\n\n First, the torturer placed the victim\u0027s feet inside the boot and secured them with chains inside the device. Depending on the crime, the victim could be tortured in many different ways: Molten metals, Boiling water, Beating it."} Page 34: {"text":"The Pendulum\n\n With the help of a rope, the victim\u0027s wrists were tied behind his back. As the torturer turned the handle, the rope slowly elevated eventually dislocating the victim\u0027s shoulders."} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (1306, 68, -646) region\r.2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (1306, 68, -646) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: *A note* Author: AnoN_EX Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((This is for when you decide to play Syb))\n*The note has a few specks of blood on it*\n\"Dear Syb, Lark invited us to his wedding in a few days time. -Alp\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (1306, 68, -646) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Land Document Author: Toxzero Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This Document is for the legal purchace of land in the town of Baile under the name of Visha Celestios. The land is being purchaced at the price of 700 Minas. The Purchace will be payed off over the time of four months before the land is rightfully owned."} Page 1: {"text":"The following Signatures are for the buyer and the seller of the land.\n\nThe Buyer of the land: *A signature of Visha Celestios is here*\nThe Seller of the land:\n*An almost perfect forged signature of Adam Green lays here*"} Page 2: {"text":"This Land cannot be sold to anyone but the original land owner, but may be rented out with the permission of the original land owner.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (1306, 68, -646) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Land Resell Doc Author: Toxzero Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This Document is for the Legal selling of land from the land owner Visha Celestios\nto the original land owner Adam Green. This land was originaly sold to Visha Celestios for the price of 700 Minas. The agreed Price for the selling of the land back to"} Page 1: {"text":"the original land owner is 400 Minas. The following Signatures are for the Land owner and the Original Land owner.\n\nLand Owner Signature:\n*A signature of Visha Celestios is written here*\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Original Land Owner Signature:\n*An Almost Perfect forged signature of Adam Green is written here*\n-------------------"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (1298, 62, -630) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (1310, 66, -639) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Flagship 7 Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Flagship\nVolume VII (6/7/2013)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nContents:\nTeutonic Order Dissolved by the Emperor\nAccount of the Battle of the Dreadfort\nUrguan Struggles Amid Resignations\nMalinor: An Emerging Market?"} Page 1: {"text":"Iron Prices Rise 10% \n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTeutonic Order Dissolved\nEmperor Horen V of the Holy Oren Empire disbanded the Teutonic order, demanded that the former Sariants turn over all their banners, and seized all their lands and titles."} Page 2: {"text":"This comes after the battle six seeds ago, when the forces of the Blackmonts and White Roses defended the Dreadfort from attack by the Teutonic Order, based in the Kingdom of Hanseti, as well as the Shields of Salvus, among others. Observers expected for"} Page 3: {"text":"there to be another battle in the war, with the Blackmonts and Roses sieging Hanseti in an attempt to take the throne away from House DeNurem, but after Lord Augustus Blackmont fell ill and Mirtok DeNurem mysteriously vanishing for the past several seeds,"} Page 4: {"text":"the Emperor seems to have decided to step in and end the civil war that threatened to tear Oren apart. Reports indicate that the Teutons are complying with the Emperor’s decree, though it is not known if House Blackmont will be awarded the Throne of "} Page 5: {"text":"Hanseti. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nAccount of the Battle of the Dreadfort\nThe sun beamed down upon the ranks of grim warriors. On one side of a chasm stood rank after rank of warriors who wore Teuton, Shield, Andunian, and Green tabards."} Page 6: {"text":"On the other side the battle rows of the Roses, Blackmonts, Carrions, Silverblades, Bloodeagles, and other allied houses. The vast Teuton horde was sieging the Dreadfort, home to the feared Blackmonts. When the trumpets sounded a spectator would have"} Page 7: {"text":"found dead silence across the battle area. In their fort sat the NATO (North Anthos Treaty Organization).\nSuddenly the deadly whir of boulders could be heard. From safely inside the Teuton fort massive trebuchets were being fired! The Blackmont men began"} Page 8: {"text":"returning fire as best they could with their one long range siege weapon. After around 4 hours of a heavy bombardment many Blackmonts grew bored. They were tired of sitting in their fort and weathering the boulders. In small squads of no larger than 5"} Page 9: {"text":"they began sallying out. They looked for small groups of Teuton allies to pick off. The squads found maybe 4 Teutons and they quickly killed them. Then the Blackmont ballistas, mounted on the ramparts, began firing on the bridge connecting the two sides."} Page 10: {"text":"After many rounds the first two gates were breached. A small squad ran in and began firing arrows and taunting the Teutons. They didn’t last long however until the main Teuton body began sallying out to take the ground in front of the fort. They quickly"} Page 11: {"text":"retreated into the fort in the face of the massive army. The bombardment continued for another hour, the only change being that the enemy host now controlled the former no mans land. At last the Dreadfort began showing the wear and tear it was taking"} Page 12: {"text":"Massive sections were breaking off and falling to the ground, crushing all beneath. A tower that projected out of the fort took several shots and a gap appeared in it. The weight of the rest of the tower then collapsed upon itself. The archers among the"} Page 13: {"text":"Teutons used the collapsed tower as cover and began a steady, accurate harassing fire. Surprisingly though the Teutons, whose goal was to take the Dreadfort, hadn’t made a serious attempt yet to actually take it. They seemed content to let their siege"} Page 14: {"text":"weapons pound the fort to rubble. A very stupid move in my opinion due to the fact that the poor shields would get a useless fort. The NATO alliance decided that they needed to make a decisive move to end the battle once and for all. They began filing"} Page 15: {"text":"out of a secret passageway deep inside the fort. The problem though was that someone had barricaded the exit of it! So none of the men could leave the passageway and it became a death trap. Around 5 men were killed there. The NATO forces retreated "} Page 16: {"text":"back into the throne room of the dreadfort. After another conference during which the Teuton siege equipment continued to destroy the fort they decided to sally out again. There was no secret passageway this time. Instead they would use one of the holes"} Page 17: {"text":"in the rear of the fort. To the Teutons attacking it appeared that all the defenders had been killed or had fled! They began lighting off fireworks in celebration of their victory. Little did they know that just over the ridge sat the entire army, waiting"} Page 18: {"text":"to strike. When King Peter Chivay decided the whole army had gathered to he struck. The Blackmont forces and their allies swept through the enemies like a knife through butter. In 30 minutes the end was close. 75-90% of the Teuton force was killed. In the"} Page 19: {"text":"flanking maneuver the Blackmonts had suffered a paltry five men killed by Teutons. More of their men were killed by team kills than actual enemies! All Teutons them began retreating back across the bridge. Seeing the fleeing Teutons they decided that no"} Page 20: {"text":"more should be allowed to flee the battle. So they began using fire arrows and last remaining ballista to shoot the bridge down. After 20 minutes of fire it finally fell. To add insult to injury NATO men began shooting off fireworks that the Teutons left"} Page 21: {"text":"behind! After a clear and decisive victory it is unknown at this time whether the next more will to strike directly at the Teuton stronghold itself or to take the land outside the fort first.\n~Shorty Steelshanks\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 22: {"text":"Urguan Struggles Amid Resignations\nThe Kingdom of Urguan, currently ruled by King Thorin, has struggled as of late to maintain credibility. In the past week, two lords, Dreek Stormhammer, a trusted advisor and high ranking lord, and Delric, who claimed "} Page 23: {"text":"that the government of Urguan was corrupt. As of late, the Lord’s and King’s Councils have been shifting with a great frequency. There have been more Grand Merchant Elections than anyone can count, seemingly. This week, Dun Irongut also lodged a complaint"} Page 24: {"text":"with King Thorin’s actions regarding the Blackmont claim to the throne of Hanseti. Dreek Stormhammer was also asked to resign from his position as Clan Father of the Stormhammer Clan, and was accused of hoarding the clan’s money."} Page 25: {"text":"Recently, a new Grand Marshal was also chosen, and Crown Authority was lowered. I could only speculate as to why Crown Authority was lowered, but this limits King Thorin’s power, which begs the question: Did King Thorin abuse his power for personal gain?"} Page 26: {"text":"That is a question only he and the Lord’s Council can answer.\n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor: An Emerging Market?\nOne might have noticed that I, Ebs, Editor of the Flagship, recently opened a bookshop in Leumaelin. I have sold more books than I"} Page 27: {"text":"originally expected, and I have seen similar success in recent shops opened, including the brew stand run by Bobo outside of the Main gate, as well as the most recent reincarnation of Nature’s Bounty. These new shops are signs of economic growth in"} Page 28: {"text":"Leumaelin, which has been plagued by a deep economic recession in the last several years. Hopefully, this might signal more growth in Malinor’s struggling economy due to private investment and industry.\n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 29: {"text":"Iron Prices Rise 10%\nIron prices rose another ten percent this elven week, signalling an overall sixty percent increase since Toveah Goldman’s death. The lowest price in Aegis is in Kingston, at the Frostbeard Ore Exchange, situated off Lion Square."} Page 30: {"text":"There is no signal that iron will stop rising, with some shops selling it for as much as forty, and even fifty-eight minas. Demand should decrease now that the war in the North is over, however, iron still remains as the most traded commodity in Anthos."} Page 31: {"text":"~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nEditor’s Note:\nIf you are interested in working for The Flagship or would like to report on a story in Malinor or abroad, please contact me, Ebs, via messenger bird. (Please pm on the forums, I do not bite... often.) Also, if you"} Page 32: {"text":"or your business is interested in advertising it’s products or services, please contact me via messenger bird for more information and pricing. This publication will be regularly printed every elven week.\nMany thanks:\n~Ebs"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (1310, 66, -639) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (1300, 66, -638) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dearest Brother Author: §bKaila Hightower Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Kaelys,\n\nIt is best we arent together, no matter how either of us feel. Why? Because I am not good enough for you.\n\nI have struggled my whole life trying to make everything better, fighting against father for you to"} Page 1: {"text":"come home.\n\nAll I ever accomplished was push you away, and get locked in a tower. Yes I made friends with Roses, Bloodeagles, and others who have hurt you, but you also never saw why they attacked you."} Page 2: {"text":"I could only do so much on my own, valuing the friendships I had gained. And all I ever got was how I betrayed you. How I backstabbed you.\n\nKaelys, neither one of us is perfect. You are not a waste of space. But saying you wasted all this time on /me/"} Page 3: {"text":"hurt so much. And everytime i did something you did not like, you would say it.\n\nYes. Our relationship will never be what you want it to be, because you expect something I can not give. Max? I have cared for Max since we were children. He was someone who "} Page 4: {"text":"became a close friend when you were banished.\n\nHe asked me to marry him while you were gone. I loved him then. But then I left him, for someone I regret leaving him for. Max was someone who was and is too good for me. He accepts me fully,"} Page 5: {"text":"something, no man, even you could do.\n\nHe forgave me for cheating, promises to help me through this darkness in my mind. He doesnt care about anything other than my happiness. When I started to realize I never stopped loving him, I went to you."} Page 6: {"text":"The day I asked for your permission to court him, was the worst day I have ever experienced. I wasnt asking to leave. I was asking for your permission to be with someone who helped make me happy. And you could not be happy for me. You grew angry."} Page 7: {"text":"That day, I knew, I had to leave. I tried to stay. I really did. I rarely got to see Emily, and Alexandria had become a problem with her attitude, but I tried. Yes, I could have done more to protect her. But I dont want to fight. I. I cant anymore."} Page 8: {"text":"The last day we spoke, I was torn. I went to Malinor to talk to uncle khel before going to the clerical base. I was helping daniel clear corruption from Khel\u0027s home, and it took a lot out of me, more than I will admit to Max. He worries enough."} Page 9: {"text":"When you found me, it took all I had to pretend I was find, to show no weakness. And the flay, a flay who threatened to kill me, all for protecting Nienna. Everything crashed down on me in that one moment. I shouldnt have taken it out on you, but to "} Page 10: {"text":"attack elves, attack our family. Yes OUR family. Khel, Zress, Rathina. I was ashamed. I struggled to keep myself from showing how hurt I was, struggled to stay on my feet. The moment you were gone, I collapsed. Max brought me back to gronkkston."} Page 11: {"text":"I was weak and he ran ahead to get something. I saw your farm and made my way there to get something to replenish my strength. That is when you found me. Again I struggled to hide how weak I was. The bandages were fresh and hid any issues."} Page 12: {"text":"I just wanted to leave Kaelys. To rest and think straight. But you wouldnt. You would not let me leave. Then you told me how much I used to betray you. How much you did for me. Kaelys, you never saw what I had gone through to try and even see you. To just"} Page 13: {"text":"mention you cost me much. Father locked me away, threatened to send me away. Heck I was supposed to go study with Ari. I had to find something to get me through those years. Teacher helped much, but he wasnt you. I wasted your time? I am sorry I am weak."} Page 14: {"text":"My body is not made to live long, and the magic is taking its toll on me. \n\nI said you were a waste, because the moment you called me a waste, all the times I stood up for you, prayed for you, tried to sneak out to see you, felt wasted."} Page 15: {"text":"You asked me...after I cut out my eye. What did I want? Anything and you would help me get it. I told you I wanted someone who would love me for me. That someone was Max. Only I was too blind to see when I had him. Now, I am changing my answer. I dont "} Page 16: {"text":"want Adorellan. I dont want Alexander or Talion. I dont want someone who will just use me and toss me aside like a cheap whore. I want Max. A man who has done everything to try and make me happy. A man who hasnt touched me since he proposed.\nI want Max."} Page 17: {"text":"But I also don\u0027t want to lose my brother in the process.\n\nAgain I ask.\n\nMay I have your blessing to court Max?\nMay I count on you to be there for us, as a brother to us both? \n\nPlease."} Page 18: {"text":"I dont want to lose either of you.\n\n\n\n~Kaila Kiriana Hightower~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (1300, 66, -638) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bSalavin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Loche,\n I found a strange storage room in Abresi and will need you and Aret\u0027s help in breaking in, Meet me in Abresi as soon as possible.\n\n -Sal"} ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 30] (1036, 122, -1043) region\r.2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Jon Valeoth who lives in the Holy Barracks Upper Floor Requesting 8 Pieces of Wool for two chainmail links ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 30] (1036, 122, -1043) region\r.2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (1039, 122, -1031) region\r.2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 1449, 1st of the Amber Cold. I begin my travels to the North, I've spent my last few days resting in the Tavern sweeting on a few women who either worked the bar or acted as a patron. From this I met two interesting women; One was Alana of House Chase. Page 1: The other, a Dark Elf woman with both eyes of Green and Blue who served my wine... I thought she was a Mori! However, her chat convinced me otherwise. I must find out what the Druids believe... Aspects? Ancients? One or the other... I wish to prove I am Page 2: not doltish! Although she didn't mind my stupid assumptions. 1449, 4th of Amber Cold. It is freezing up here, it is almost as if the air is cutting through my cloak and hood. The lack of fur in my armor doesn't provide comfort either, I worry I may Page 3: get a frostbite from this wretched air. However, I am almost at the Northen wall. I can see the bridge looming in the distance along with the snow that is droping steadily as I approach. Hopefully I can write more when I get there! 1449 Same day, I have Page 4: managed to find a warm lodging near the bridge. It is here I have abandoned my wet boots and cloak to thaw by a warm campfire. At dawn I shall continue but until then this pile of wood shall suffice. Waking up in the middle of the night I find myself in a Page 5: sweating fit. No... It was not a night terror but an illness that afflictes me! I shall stay here longer until I can recover enough to leave this lodge. Creator have mercy on me, I do not wish to die in the Permafrost. I wish to die in his service! Page 6: 1449, 5th of Amber Cold. It seems as if I managed to recover in less than a night! I believe my prayers to the creator has blessed me with this oppertunity... This morning I shall strike out across the bridge and conquer my fortune in the North. Page 7: Creator Protect me. 1449, Same day. It is sad to see the ruins of the Old Teutonic Fort lay lifeless as I crossed the ice which served as a bridge. Hopefully I will not meet a fate similar to these valiant soldiers and their questionable beliefs. I see Page 8: the pass ahead... 1449, Eve before the 6th of Amber Cold. After walking through the start of the north I incountered no issues! It is a miracle I say. However, on my journey I ran into two Humans who I mistook for Scourge. I did not trust them nor they Page 9: me. But after negotiating and giving them a large portion of my Rations I was able to earn their trust... They are bringing me to the place called "Hanseti", Although I know it as the city of Xerxes. Perhaps they may be leading me to a new city? Page 10: I seem to have lost my escorts in the night... Hopefully they do well for themselves as they were friendly save for their distrusting nature. 1449, 6th of Amber Cold. Lost... Completely lost! Although I've managed to find a haven as the sun is Page 11: setting, I do not recall where I am any longer. Perhaps at dawn I'll continue my journey along the mountain ranges. I have enough Rations left since I entered this forsaken land. However, an eerie chill races down my spine... I feel as if I am watched. Page 12: From where? I do not know, maybe the cold is the cause of this... Maybe not. 1449, The Same Eve. There is certainly something out there. In my haste I abandoned a portion of my supplies. However as I fled my hearth I managed to Page 13: strike my blade against the being which followed me... Watching. It's black blood now oozes down my sword resting by the fire I have found. In my run through the mountains I came across a pass. A gate to a cavern. On one side a door smashed open bore a Page 14: fitting sign "The Frozen Knight", if a book could capture my pitiful laughter at the irony of the sign then let it laugh! Hopefully this lodging does me well, there is some damaged armor... Beds... A fire. Perhaps, perhaps this is where I may spend my Page 15: days? The area is formidable while small and at a key passage. There are two towers that straddle this entrance. THIS shall be my new home, certainly and I am sure a banner of my House would look fitting on the bridge that connects these two towers. Page 16: 1449, Morning of 7th Amber Cold. Resting in these towers has made me content about my choice. However, I doubt I will be able to stay. I have heard the rumors and experienced the Black Scourge which infests this realm. If I am to stay, the worst I fear is Page 17: not death... But insanity. Also I do believe the cold is getting to me, driving my pessimistic. 1449, 17th of Amber Cold. This past tenday chopping wood out in this forsaken land and resting has driven me to a conclusion. I am not prepared to settle here Page 18: , not alone that is. I shall try and convince my brother Guildenstern to come and aid me in my conquest. Also I intend to follow in my Father's Foots steps. I was bold to believe a sword to be the only tool I require to purge this illness. Therefore I am Page 19: planning to meet Siris Renler the War-Cleric of the Clerical Order so that I may delve into the powers and teachings of my Family's Patron, Tahariae. Light Protect me as I escape this cold north and its corpse ladden soil. Page 20: 1449, 21th of Amber Cold. After getting out of the North I found myself in Abresi, finding nothing to further my goals I decided to travel to the Gray Marsh after reading a parchment regarding the "Brotherhood of Saint Lucas." I have heard of this 'Saint Page 21: Lucas' Before, and desperately needs proper lodging I swore Oath to the Order's Grand Master Jack. Perhaps in my next entry my Re-Knighting shall we covered? ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (1039, 122, -1030) region\r.2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: They seem to have a loosely organized system of one main lord of the order and multiple "masters" or "veterans" whom each take upon their own apprentices. So far I have a few names of men who are involved with the order, they will be listed accordinly. Page 1: The Lord of the Order, I am not sure of his name yet but I will further investigate. Corvos "the Pale", a known master of the faction. He goes by a cover-name of Vamos. (ventus2) Page 2: Joe Orman, he seems to be known as a innocent citizen outside of the order, he also appears to be a master. (Joe_Blackman) Vorroch, also seems to be a master, however more highly respected by the others. (Tsuyose) ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (1039, 122, -1030) region\r.2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Blessing, This Book is a detailed Guide on the topic of Blessing the likes of Combat Equiptment, such as: Melee Weapons and Armor. To Begin the Reader of the Book must possess an understanding of the True Faith, Creatorism... Page 1: Next, supplies must be gathered to properly Bless an Object. Supplies include: A Work Area, (Enchantment Table) Offerings, (Emeralds/Diamonds) Object, (Iron/Gold) Page 2: Object Material, Observations of Blessing has lead to the following conclusions regarding effective materials, Iron, provides basic Blessings I, rarely II. Gold, provides powerful Blessings II-III, rarely IV. Page 3: Object Materials II, Certain materials are more capable of retaining the Blessing, while others are less likely. Iron, Blessings hardly attach effectively. Gold, Blessings easily attach to Object. ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (1055, 106, -1054) region\r.2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (1061, 122, -1026) region\r.2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Ser Rydel Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Rydel,\n\nYou\u0027ve come a long way from being a white haired freak to a Revandir look alike. I\u0027m very happy we had a day of debautchery before the oathing. Best keep what happened a secret until confessions. I\u0027m fairly sure 1% of the "} Page 1: {"text":"Anthos population will have my children. That\u0027s quite a bit. Anyway, here\u0027s a little toy I got that you might like. \n\nDeus Magnus Brother,\n\nRaigeki Kato"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (1070, 122, -1032) region\r.2.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: AoD (Manga) Author: §bRaigeki Kato Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The End!\n終わり\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~KONBONWA! \nSilly Gaijin, you read book backwards! Easterner race is master race!\nSee next issue soon!\n\nTo be continued..."} Page 1: {"text":"*A drawing is on this page of a derpy looking drunk dwarf at heights of over fifty meters. It lacks skin, showing the muscles on the behemoth.*\n\n\n｡゜(｀Д´)゜｡\nドワーフ異端は、私たちすべてを殺す！\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Mankind had softened up, believing they were simply a myth. But when Young, charming Heinrik Carrion looked up to the top of the fifty meter wall, A dwarf’s head popped up. And mankind remembered who they were ruled by."} Page 3: {"text":"*A picture of orcs being eaten by Giant Dwarves is here. Most grotesque!*\n(ノಠ益ಠ)ノ\nオークは私の親友だった！\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Wall Malin fell in just a few days and the Abresi Civilization became further encroached by the Giant Dwarves. Then there was a 107 years of peace with no sight of the Giant Dwarves. "} Page 5: {"text":"The orcs enthusiastically went to Wall Malin but little did the ruling Dark Elves know that the orcs would open up the gates of Wall Malin to fight the Giant Dwarves, which lead to the demise of their race. "} Page 6: {"text":"*A drawing of the Abresian Civilization is here. The historical city is at the middle surrounded by Wall Horen. The other walls surround the historical city, creating layers.*\n\nファンシー！\n＼(☆o◎)／\n"} Page 7: {"text":"These walls circled around their respective civilizations. Up until the Dark elves took control of Wall Horen. They pushed the humans into Wall Krug and told the orcs that there was more “glomp” with the giant dwarves in Wall Malin. "} Page 8: {"text":"The people of Abresi created three walls: Wall Malin was the outer wall, Wall Krug was in the middle, and at the center, there was Wall Horen. "} Page 9: {"text":"No one knows how they were created. This city was and still is known as Abresi, though now it was much bigger to encompass all of Anthos’ survivors. "} Page 10: {"text":" He sent forth the giant dwarves, wiping out the lands of the elves, orcs, and humans. Only one city stood firm. Having had time before the giant dwarves came, they created walls that were 50 meters in height over night. "} Page 11: {"text":"During Inadgo’s shock, Iblees stabbed Inadgo in the heart, ending the corrupt king’s life.\n*A drawing of Inadgo being stabbed brutally is here. It looks as though the artist put a little bit too much detail into it.* \nщ (*ㅇ△ Φ☆)ノ\n私は何を見たのですか？\n"} Page 12: {"text":"They even lost their digestive systems. They were only driven by three things: gold, booze, and the extermination of all other races, especially humans. Most ranged in height at around fifteen meters. "} Page 13: {"text":"All dwarves: Male and female, old and young, short and not as short, began to grow in epic proportions. But at a cost. They lost all of their reproductive organs and lost their ability to think freely. "} Page 14: {"text":"*A drawing of Iblees with big Kawaii eyes is talking to a large fat dwarf, supposedly Inadgo.*\nＯ(≧∇≦)Ｏ\nDESU DESU DESU DESU DESU!\n"} Page 15: {"text":"In exchange, Inadgo had to give up his soul to Iblees when he died. Inadgo, being the greedy heretic dwarf he was, accepted without hesitation. So Iblees conjured a curse. "} Page 16: {"text":"The Grand King Inadgo Stormhammer of the Dwarves made a pact with Iblees, the Fallen One. As part of their heretical plan, Iblees would give the Kingdom of Urugan an unstoppable army that would destroy his enemies (all of the other nations). "} Page 17: {"text":"The dread that was a life under their rule…The humiliation of being caged like birds. On that day, Humanity remembered the terror of being ruled by them.\n\nIt was 107 years ago in the year 1450 when they first gave rise. \n｡゜(｀Д´)゜｡"} Page 18: {"text":"[OOC DISCLAIMER: This is based off the Manga/Anime Attack on Titan. Any likeness to IRL people is completely coincidental. This is for IC propaganda only. Spuller does NOT really make deals with Iblees.]"} Page 19: {"text":"*A picture of a young Heinrick Carrion is seen slaying many Giant Dwarves on the cover of the book. Heinrick appears very kawaii desu with big bright eyes. These eyes appear strong though, showing he is major badassuru!*"} Page 20: {"text":"“Attack on Dwarfu!” The Manga! Issue #1"} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (1063, 120, -1030) region\r.2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 18th Malin's Welcome 1451 ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 31] (1072, 130, -1031) region\r.2.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 7] (1108, 71, 120) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 7] (1119, 67, 112) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Glowing Letter Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A letter arrives\nin an envelope glowing with light.\n\nThe writing inside glows with a faint orange glow*"} Page 1: {"text":"\nCaptain,\n\nI have another task that I think will be more suited for your crew. \nA simple transportation job would be an insult to your capabilities."} Page 2: {"text":"I will be down by the docks in a few minutes to speak.\n\n-The Red"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 13] (1111, 69, 215) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Passport Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Name: Darek York\nOrigin: Ager, Oren\nAge: 36\nSkills: Combat Capable\nAgriculture Ready\nHair: Black\nSkin: White"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 8] (1127, 59, 134) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note and Minas Author: TheCleaningCrew Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I would like to purchase two bottles of the advertised. \"Hot Sauce.\" The minas owed are in the pouch on the bird\u0027s leg.\n -Gooms"} ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 9] (1133, 58, 158) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I was traveling to Abresi when I noticed a large fireball headed Southwest. Moments later I heard a loud blast toward Baile. I made my way there to be met by a small crowd. I approached the city gates to see the city Page 1: Inside to be in flames. I scoured the foothills for a better glimpse of what the destruction deep within the city looked like as the gates were all locked. ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 9] (1133, 58, 158) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The letter glows a faint orange within the envelope* *Opening the letter casts a faint light as you see the script is enchanted* ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 9] (1133, 58, 158) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Cake is a Lie. ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 10] (1153, 59, 163) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Diary Author: §blaurannex Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I have traveled to the northern lands of Oren in a region known as \"Hanseti\". Most people of these lands eschew the arcane of all sorts but this region seems different. Not different in a way that they may be more accepting. But different in that there "} Page 1: {"text":"may be less watchful eyes. \nMoving on, There is a large estate here, it seems larglely unoccupuied. I detected a very strong arcane power emminating from the mountain it sits on. Looking about the estate I found a large Library, I will wish to "} Page 2: {"text":"gain access to it at some point.\n---------------------\nEntry 2\nI have settled myself into my new abode. It seems a race of halflings live south of here. \nToday a bird addressed to a man named \"Saul\" came to "} Page 3: {"text":"me. I do not know for what purpose.\n\nI shall make my first foray into town to track down signs of misuse.\n--------------\nI made a trip to the region known as Salvus and its capital. There I made contact with a woman who "} Page 4: {"text":"turned out to be more useful than expected.\n\nI will hear from her further.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 10] (1153, 59, 163) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: GiB fUuD tU jUb Author: warlord212 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"uG. Mi NeM bE jUb\u0027BrAdUk An Mi Iz TeEnY gObo. Mi NiIdZ fUuD. zO cUuM tU tRoG aN gIb Mi FuUd."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 10] (1153, 59, 163) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Var and Mandru Author: §blaurannex Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Mandru,Var, I find it neccessary that I inform you that I am going on a long, farther away than you can imagine journey,I will be going beyond even Anthos itself. So here is the purpose of this letter, To inform you that if I do not return, You have "} Page 1: {"text":"always been among some of the greatest friends I have ever had here in Anthos.\nDue to the \"nature\" of the incident I am leaving, I could be gone for 1 month, 1 year, or lord knows how long.... However, If I never manage to return at all, I leave Barth in"} Page 2: {"text":"charge of Voyager, and offer Alexander\nScott the position of first officer. With regards, -David Laforge the 11th."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 10] (1154, 70, 162) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4 ELECTROMANCY\n GUIDE\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§9By: Richard Tarus\nAdapted: Amras Lúinwë"} Page 1: {"text":"§4What is electric evocation?\n§0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its"} Page 2: {"text":"speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example"} Page 3: {"text":"fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period."} Page 4: {"text":"§2Strength\n§0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts\nBolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy.\n§4Weakneses\n§0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt"} Page 5: {"text":"than other types of evocation\nElectrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves."} Page 6: {"text":"§4Process\n§0Reaching Tier 1:\nWhen you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn"} Page 7: {"text":"how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically"} Page 8: {"text":"finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it.\nReaching Tier 2: \nAfter their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to "} Page 9: {"text":"control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order"} Page 10: {"text":"to become more proficient with a minor bolt.\nReaching Tier 3:\nIn this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity,"} Page 11: {"text":"though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. \nReaching Tier 4:\nNow, the electrical evocation users can create the \"call-down\"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point "} Page 12: {"text":"in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user\u0027s target. In this tier,they can create great"} Page 13: {"text":"streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. "} Page 14: {"text":"§3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide:\n§1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (1179, 68, 33) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: SPAM! Author: RHcrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Mandru,\n\n\nLets talk about that \npolitical party in the\ntower later, over scotch.\n\nGestahl"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (1179, 68, 33) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task Completed Author: §bDr. Alexander Scott Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My task is done, Aunt Rosella. All the cobblestone (Save that which looks stylish) has been replaced in level 3 of the Engineering Corps HQ.\n\n--Alexander Scott"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (1179, 68, 33) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Letter Author: Britfirefox Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A bird arrives with a letter*\nCelestria and I would like to speak with you. Can we arrange a meeting soon?\n\nSincerely,\nAlice Archdiamond."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 9] (1172, 60, 144) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: scornofhell Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hello my Brother, I Received Your Message and I would Love To Have a Drink with you.\nI Began Building A Mannor on the Emerald Islands so, if you ever want to drop by Just Let me Know.\nYours. Valdis Frostbeard\n\n(reguarding the note"} Page 1: {"text":"My character is blind so it would have to be in brail, remember for future ones, ill reguard the last one as brail writeing. )"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 9] (1172, 60, 144) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hello Raak Author: ymbninjakiller Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Raak,\n\nHello old friend, it has been many years since I have seen you, how have you been? Hopefully well. Ye probably don\u0027t remember me and that is quite alright, I was just wonderin if ya were still an alchemist?"} Page 1: {"text":"If so, i\u0027d like to meet ya. I\u0027d like to purchase a few things from ya if yer willing to make it for me. I\u0027d prefer talkin bout what I want bein made face to face rather than this letter here, dont worry i aint commissioning ya to make me poison or anythin"} Page 2: {"text":"like that. Send me a bird of the date n location ya\u0027d like to meet. Hope to hear from ya soon.\n\nSincerially,\nFaiz Kharadeen\n(ymbninjakiller)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 9] (1172, 60, 144) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Erito Author: Benben582 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Erito Doragon,\n\nHello Erito. I\u0027ve heard word that you are interested in joining the force. Sail here and you will be offered a position on the Force. Gallmore and her people await you.\n\n~Senator Ogrim Frostbeard"} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 9] (1177, 61, 148) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Distiller's Journal Gestahl VonSchlichten Page 1: Rubber Mash -------------------Vines-Water Breath Sugarcane-Water breath, Blindness Wheat-Water Breath Jungle-Strength,Water breathing, Blindness Spruce-Str/Blind/Wtr Rose-Water Breath Page 2: Fruit Rubber Mash --------------- Carrot- Heal, Breath, Blind Rose-Water, Blind. Yellow Flower-Jump Page 3: Green Speckled Mash ------------------ Wheat-Poison/Jump Carrot-Jump/Mining Fat RedShroom- Jump/MF RotFlesh- Jump! RedRose- Jump! Vine-Poison Jump Page 4: Mossy Rubbery Mash _________________ Carrot- Def/WaterBreth Sugar- Def/WtrBrth Rose- Wither/Res/Water Wheat-Water Breath Pump-Def/Waterbreath ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 3] (1189, 64, 53) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Love's Dying Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Love\u0027s Dying\n\nWhen I sang to you in the morning,\nYou answered me with love\nAnd the birds harmonised with my melody,\nAs they flew in the sky above.\n\nI sang to you at noon,"} Page 1: {"text":"When the bright sun burned the ground.\nYou walked at my side, protected,\nBy the love that we had found.\n\nIn the afternoon, I played to you\nBeneath the shade of trees.\nThen I saw dark clouds approaching,"} Page 2: {"text":"As your love cooled in the breeze.\n\nWe listened to bells in the evening,\nWhen the long, grey shadows fell,\nUntil I heard their ringing toll\nOur love\u0027s death knell.\n\nI sang to you at night,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"And the melody echoed clear.\nFor there was only emptiness\nWhere you had left me, dear.\n\nAs a dream dies swiftly,\nSo my love has flown.\nWhere once I heard a melody,\nRemains a single tone."} Page 4: {"text":"Yes, love has flown swiftly\nAs the ending of a dream.\nAt last the song is ended,\nAnd silence reigns supreme.\n\nMay Aeriel watch over you...\n\n- Author unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 2] (1202, 156, 33) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventus Adeptus Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The days of victory has come to an end.\nWhen the armies of men pretend.\nThat one can handle the might of the Wyrm.\nThey will witness a most tenacious storm.\nArcs of lightning shall splinter stone.\nPlumes of ash shall expose bone.\nThe Days of Parting shall"} Page 1: {"text":"begin.\nWhen mother and child will be separate.\nWhen companionship will end as disparate.\nNo friend shall you find upon fleeing.\nNo new dawn will grace you upon leaving.\nNo soothing element shall you be seeing.\nTo those who call themselves believers."} Page 2: {"text":"And the agents of the Ultimate Judgement heathens.\nKnow you to be afraid, yet dull deceivers.\nOnto yourselves do yourselves do you fool with poor reasons.\nYou will say, \"I believe in the Creator,\" and be content.\nYet the very fact that you fight against"} Page 3: {"text":"your own Rapture.\nLeaves the truth being that you reject your own sentence.\nTo be brought forth to your Creator enraptured.\nFor deep within, you know your sins prominent.\nThe Supreme will look down upon you in shame.\nEvoke his name when you are taken by"} Page 4: {"text":"the Dominence.\nWhen the Crow\u0027s feeding hand is split asunder.\nWhen the capital is captured by surprise.\nWhen the agents of the End of Days plunder.\nTo find the churches empty of worthy prize.\nO\u0027 nobles, truly you are of the faithful,\nWhen your convents"} Page 5: {"text":"lay unadorned and empty.\nRather you parlay in daillances and bellies full.\nWhere is your monies o\u0027 gentry.\nThe agents of your Reckoning will not be impeded.\nBy petty guards and cloistering walls.\nWhen we come to inform you of your deeds o\u0027 conceited.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"You will rest on knee by His will and laws.\nHe is all-Powerful and you will learn this well.\nWhen the Crow\u0027s nest is struck down by the Wyrm."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 2] (1202, 156, 33) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Mandru Author: §b"Female Knight" Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Doctor Mandru,\n\nI believe I am in need of your medical knowledge. I\u0027ve been brought a paitent with a foreign Kha Disease known as \"Ki\u0027Katta\", or \"Cat\u0027s Misfortune.\" Do you know anything of the treatment of this disease?"} Page 1: {"text":"All the best, Nienna."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 2] (1203, 156, 33) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Printed Sheet Author: §bMandru VonSchlichten Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"THE FIRST PRINTED WORK OF THE 15th CENTURY\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\nIn the beginning was nothing. Then a most supreme being created our world, Aegis. He made Man and Woman, whom had 4 sons: Malin, Horen, Urguan, and Krug."} Page 1: {"text":"All of them were created with their own strengths and abilities. All of them were created equal. They fought Iblees, eventually, in a great war. Each of them were cursed by him: Orcs to be ugly, Humans to have shot lives, Elves to be"} Page 2: {"text":"infertile, and Dwarves to be greedy.\n\nThis is the short version of the beginning of our history, as according to the Works of the Wandering Wizard."} ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 2] (1203, 156, 33) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: SEA TREK -=-=-=-=- Book #1 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Series by Mandru VonSchlichten Ph. D and M.D. Page 1: Chapter 1 ======= Captain Rhames P. Quirk sat on the bridge of the G.R.S. Endeavour. The council of the Gallmorian Republic had just given his crew permission to leave port for their year-long mission of Page 2: exploration. He turned to his Hansetian Navigator, Gestahl. "It looks like they're finally letting us leave..." he mutters. "Ja!" The Hansetian said excitedly. Page 3: Gestahl was not just a navigator. Gestahl was, indeed, a wizard as well. A fire wizard. Therefore, he also served as tactical officer in addition to navigator. "Captain, the labrotory has been fully Page 4: stocked for our journey," A blue elf, who's name was Varstivus, remarked. Varstivus was the science officer aboard the G.R.S. Endeavour. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 31] (1205, 82, 496) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Merchandise? Author: SpamShok Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Purchase Log\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n1 book - 100 minas\n\n1 leather tunic - 8 leather and 14 minas.\n\n11 leather - 33 arrows\n\nStack fish - 6 malins\n\n10 arrows - Jercio, "} Page 1: {"text":"a favor.\n\n24 fish - 120 minas\n\n10 bread - 1 malin\n\n2 stone swords - 1 malin\n\n9 leather - 6 malins\n\n5 wool - 1 malin"} Page 2: {"text":"3 signs - free, not too expensive to make.\n\n64 fish - 6 malins\n\n5 cobble stacks - 60 mina\n\n1 malin - 64 reeds\n\n5 wool - 1 malin\n\n100 minas - 5 malins"} Page 3: {"text":"20 bread - 2 malins\n5 fish - 1 malin\n15 eggs - 1 malin\n2 malins - 24 wool\n250 minas - book\n3 string - 1 malin\n1 box stone - 2 malin\n30 logs - 6 malin\n6 stacks logs - 1250 mina\n3 bread - 15 minas\n20 bread - 2 malins\n2 Repairs- 64Pot\u0026Ste"} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":"Contract Log\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\nJameson Grimson - 64 fish."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 31] (1205, 82, 496) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. "} Page 2: {"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,\n\n“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. "} Page 4: {"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man.\n\n“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine.\n\n“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”\n\n“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”\n\n“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”"} Page 9: {"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”\n\n“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”\n\n“Yes.” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,\n\n“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,\n\n“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”\n\n“Because what you know it works when applied to things.” I said.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”"} Page 15: {"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”\n\n“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?” "} Page 16: {"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization.\n\n“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,\n\n“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“But then what is the real truth?” The man said."} Page 19: {"text":"“The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said,"} Page 20: {"text":"“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”\n\nSoon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding. "} Page 21: {"text":" Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land.\n\nThe End\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!"} Page 22: {"text":"If you like my writing, Send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 31] (1205, 82, 496) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Damaged Diary Author: SpamShok Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Day 1 - Sure was a hell of a walk here, finnally made it to this \"Kingston\" place. Hope it\u0027s as good as they say. Lost track of the date on the walk, will have to ask someone the date later.\n\nDay 2 - Had to sleep on the damn street last night because"} Page 1: {"text":"I\u0027m piss-poor, surprised I even had anything left on me over the night, maybe this place is as good as it seems.\n\nDay 3 - Met some guy named Toby Williams today, he seemed nice enough and told me about the Valigants or something? Next thing"} Page 2: {"text":"I knew I was traveling to who know\u0027s where following this guy telling me he might have a place for me in their ranks, would be nice to actually sleep in a bed and get some food if nothing else. He also introduced me to James Lillis, don\u0027t know what to"} Page 3: {"text":"think of him yet.\n\nDay 4((5/30/2013)) - Got accepted in the Valiants today, feel really honored to even be allowed with these guys. Nothing really beats a warm bed either. This Guren guy seems alright, but they warned me about some guy I shouldn\u0027t get on"} Page 4: {"text":"the bad side of, unfortuneately he\u0027s also training me.\n\nDay 5((5/31/2013)) -Boring day, nothing worth writing about.\n\nDay 6((6/1/2013)) - Had some crazy shit today, I wake up and go outside, next thing I know Dvari is screami "} Page 5: {"text":"about going to war. I end up at some damned outpost with rains of arrows flying onto our heads. As far as I know all of the Valiants made it out of it, they say we won the war but I can\u0027t even tell. The outpost is decimated, but the others were slaughtere"} Page 6: {"text":"Day 7((6/2/13)) - Heard something about a dragon today, probably just a rumor but who knows. Met some guy who wanted to join the guys at the Dreadfort, didn\u0027t think to ask for his name until it was to late.\n\nDay 11((6/6/2013)) - Lost this damn thing,"} Page 7: {"text":"finnally found it again. Been boring last couple days, hope something happens.\n\n*a large portion of the page is torn.*\n\"Watch your back\" is srawled aross the page.\n\n\n*Another note is scrawled across.* \"Serouisly, this stuff you \u0027gave\u0027 me all throughout t"} Page 8: {"text":"his site, is serouisly going to help!\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 31] (1205, 82, 496) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: a note Author: §bemberhard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I hear you are the man to speak to for some sailing needs. Meet me at the Malinor docks if so.\n\n-Emberhard"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 31] (1205, 82, 496) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Flagship 7 Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Flagship\nVolume VII (6/7/2013)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nContents:\nTeutonic Order Dissolved by the Emperor\nAccount of the Battle of the Dreadfort\nUrguan Struggles Amid Resignations\nMalinor: An Emerging Market?"} Page 1: {"text":"Iron Prices Rise 10% \n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTeutonic Order Dissolved\nEmperor Horen V of the Holy Oren Empire disbanded the Teutonic order, demanded that the former Sariants turn over all their banners, and seized all their lands and titles."} Page 2: {"text":"This comes after the battle six seeds ago, when the forces of the Blackmonts and White Roses defended the Dreadfort from attack by the Teutonic Order, based in the Kingdom of Hanseti, as well as the Shields of Salvus, among others. Observers expected for"} Page 3: {"text":"there to be another battle in the war, with the Blackmonts and Roses sieging Hanseti in an attempt to take the throne away from House DeNurem, but after Lord Augustus Blackmont fell ill and Mirtok DeNurem mysteriously vanishing for the past several seeds,"} Page 4: {"text":"the Emperor seems to have decided to step in and end the civil war that threatened to tear Oren apart. Reports indicate that the Teutons are complying with the Emperor’s decree, though it is not known if House Blackmont will be awarded the Throne of "} Page 5: {"text":"Hanseti. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nAccount of the Battle of the Dreadfort\nThe sun beamed down upon the ranks of grim warriors. On one side of a chasm stood rank after rank of warriors who wore Teuton, Shield, Andunian, and Green tabards."} Page 6: {"text":"On the other side the battle rows of the Roses, Blackmonts, Carrions, Silverblades, Bloodeagles, and other allied houses. The vast Teuton horde was sieging the Dreadfort, home to the feared Blackmonts. When the trumpets sounded a spectator would have"} Page 7: {"text":"found dead silence across the battle area. In their fort sat the NATO (North Anthos Treaty Organization).\nSuddenly the deadly whir of boulders could be heard. From safely inside the Teuton fort massive trebuchets were being fired! The Blackmont men began"} Page 8: {"text":"returning fire as best they could with their one long range siege weapon. After around 4 hours of a heavy bombardment many Blackmonts grew bored. They were tired of sitting in their fort and weathering the boulders. In small squads of no larger than 5"} Page 9: {"text":"they began sallying out. They looked for small groups of Teuton allies to pick off. The squads found maybe 4 Teutons and they quickly killed them. Then the Blackmont ballistas, mounted on the ramparts, began firing on the bridge connecting the two sides."} Page 10: {"text":"After many rounds the first two gates were breached. A small squad ran in and began firing arrows and taunting the Teutons. They didn’t last long however until the main Teuton body began sallying out to take the ground in front of the fort. They quickly"} Page 11: {"text":"retreated into the fort in the face of the massive army. The bombardment continued for another hour, the only change being that the enemy host now controlled the former no mans land. At last the Dreadfort began showing the wear and tear it was taking"} Page 12: {"text":"Massive sections were breaking off and falling to the ground, crushing all beneath. A tower that projected out of the fort took several shots and a gap appeared in it. The weight of the rest of the tower then collapsed upon itself. The archers among the"} Page 13: {"text":"Teutons used the collapsed tower as cover and began a steady, accurate harassing fire. Surprisingly though the Teutons, whose goal was to take the Dreadfort, hadn’t made a serious attempt yet to actually take it. They seemed content to let their siege"} Page 14: {"text":"weapons pound the fort to rubble. A very stupid move in my opinion due to the fact that the poor shields would get a useless fort. The NATO alliance decided that they needed to make a decisive move to end the battle once and for all. They began filing"} Page 15: {"text":"out of a secret passageway deep inside the fort. The problem though was that someone had barricaded the exit of it! So none of the men could leave the passageway and it became a death trap. Around 5 men were killed there. The NATO forces retreated "} Page 16: {"text":"back into the throne room of the dreadfort. After another conference during which the Teuton siege equipment continued to destroy the fort they decided to sally out again. There was no secret passageway this time. Instead they would use one of the holes"} Page 17: {"text":"in the rear of the fort. To the Teutons attacking it appeared that all the defenders had been killed or had fled! They began lighting off fireworks in celebration of their victory. Little did they know that just over the ridge sat the entire army, waiting"} Page 18: {"text":"to strike. When King Peter Chivay decided the whole army had gathered to he struck. The Blackmont forces and their allies swept through the enemies like a knife through butter. In 30 minutes the end was close. 75-90% of the Teuton force was killed. In the"} Page 19: {"text":"flanking maneuver the Blackmonts had suffered a paltry five men killed by Teutons. More of their men were killed by team kills than actual enemies! All Teutons them began retreating back across the bridge. Seeing the fleeing Teutons they decided that no"} Page 20: {"text":"more should be allowed to flee the battle. So they began using fire arrows and last remaining ballista to shoot the bridge down. After 20 minutes of fire it finally fell. To add insult to injury NATO men began shooting off fireworks that the Teutons left"} Page 21: {"text":"behind! After a clear and decisive victory it is unknown at this time whether the next more will to strike directly at the Teuton stronghold itself or to take the land outside the fort first.\n~Shorty Steelshanks\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 22: {"text":"Urguan Struggles Amid Resignations\nThe Kingdom of Urguan, currently ruled by King Thorin, has struggled as of late to maintain credibility. In the past week, two lords, Dreek Stormhammer, a trusted advisor and high ranking lord, and Delric, who claimed "} Page 23: {"text":"that the government of Urguan was corrupt. As of late, the Lord’s and King’s Councils have been shifting with a great frequency. There have been more Grand Merchant Elections than anyone can count, seemingly. This week, Dun Irongut also lodged a complaint"} Page 24: {"text":"with King Thorin’s actions regarding the Blackmont claim to the throne of Hanseti. Dreek Stormhammer was also asked to resign from his position as Clan Father of the Stormhammer Clan, and was accused of hoarding the clan’s money."} Page 25: {"text":"Recently, a new Grand Marshal was also chosen, and Crown Authority was lowered. I could only speculate as to why Crown Authority was lowered, but this limits King Thorin’s power, which begs the question: Did King Thorin abuse his power for personal gain?"} Page 26: {"text":"That is a question only he and the Lord’s Council can answer.\n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor: An Emerging Market?\nOne might have noticed that I, Ebs, Editor of the Flagship, recently opened a bookshop in Leumaelin. I have sold more books than I"} Page 27: {"text":"originally expected, and I have seen similar success in recent shops opened, including the brew stand run by Bobo outside of the Main gate, as well as the most recent reincarnation of Nature’s Bounty. These new shops are signs of economic growth in"} Page 28: {"text":"Leumaelin, which has been plagued by a deep economic recession in the last several years. Hopefully, this might signal more growth in Malinor’s struggling economy due to private investment and industry.\n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 29: {"text":"Iron Prices Rise 10%\nIron prices rose another ten percent this elven week, signalling an overall sixty percent increase since Toveah Goldman’s death. The lowest price in Aegis is in Kingston, at the Frostbeard Ore Exchange, situated off Lion Square."} Page 30: {"text":"There is no signal that iron will stop rising, with some shops selling it for as much as forty, and even fifty-eight minas. Demand should decrease now that the war in the North is over, however, iron still remains as the most traded commodity in Anthos."} Page 31: {"text":"~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nEditor’s Note:\nIf you are interested in working for The Flagship or would like to report on a story in Malinor or abroad, please contact me, Ebs, via messenger bird. (Please pm on the forums, I do not bite... often.) Also, if you"} Page 32: {"text":"or your business is interested in advertising it’s products or services, please contact me via messenger bird for more information and pricing. This publication will be regularly printed every elven week.\nMany thanks:\n~Ebs"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 31] (1205, 82, 496) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Old Journal Author: SpamShok Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Page Number one of the logbook:\nIt has now been many weeks since I began planning upon building up a crew once again and progress is slow. However, it is still progress and I have gotten myself one bodyguard as of now.\nA rather dull, but brutally efficien"} Page 1: {"text":"orc named Drakkad.\nMy plans have evolved with time and where I sook for independance before I have now changed my priorities.\nThey are as listed:\n-Gather a small crew\n-Take the ship anchored near the Dreadfort before it sets sail.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"-Sail to the mysterious island far south beneath the greater Eastern island.\n\nN.B: There lies what I suspect is a pirate cove, with a very powerful lord I must admit. A fleet of five and two ships he has!\nI was able to make out and explore five"} Page 3: {"text":"war gallies and two interceptors.\n\nHow mighty a pirate he must be to have captured so many ships, how wealthy to build them!\nYes, I shall offer him the boat I take in exchange for captaincy and power under his command."} Page 4: {"text":"Who knows, he might die early and leave his place availiable one day...\n-Razani Al\u0027Shayat."} Page 5: {"text":"Page 2:\nI have recently contacted a woman that is apperently from the Fallen, the group connected to Vallel\u0027Yuln. The trail is getting warmer. I must kill this High Elf Kalenz Uradir. Once this is done I will be able to contact her and negotiate. "} Page 6: {"text":"Hopefully the results of this search will be conclusive.\n-Razani Al\u0027Shayat"} Page 7: {"text":"-COORDINATES TO\nRAID SPOTS:\n-2186 / 17"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 31] (1205, 82, 496) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: LIMES LOVE NOTE Author: CraftedLime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"thank you rhia for moving my boat your the godliest of the gm master race (who are comparable to the canadian master race in awesomeness n\u0027 shit) \n\nyou\u0027re a beast m8,\n-zoidberg"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 31] (1205, 82, 496) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: LIMES LOVE NOTE Author: CraftedLime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"thank you rhia for moving my boat your the godliest of the gm master race (who are comparable to the canadian master race in awesomeness n\u0027 shit) \n\nyou\u0027re a beast m8,\n-zoidberg"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 31] (1205, 82, 496) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: LIMES LOVE NOTE Author: CraftedLime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"thank you rhia for moving my boat your the godliest of the gm master race (who are comparable to the canadian master race in awesomeness n\u0027 shit) \n\nyou\u0027re a beast m8,\n-zoidberg"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 31] (1205, 82, 496) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: LIMES LOVE NOTE Author: CraftedLime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"thank you rhia for moving my boat your the godliest of the gm master race (who are comparable to the canadian master race in awesomeness n\u0027 shit) \n\nyou\u0027re a beast m8,\n-zoidberg"} ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 31] (1205, 83, 496) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: By: Unkwon Alchemist Scribed: Arch-Mage Ambros ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 31] (1205, 83, 496) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (1217, 74, 22) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Vlad's Journal Author: smashervt Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Vlad’s Journal\nToday I have visited a Malinor. This elven place is like no other. It has trees that grow as big as the eye can see and strange beings roam the land. The way they harvest their trees is remarkable so fast and efficient. We should try this "} Page 1: {"text":"at the research facility if we have any space available."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (1217, 74, 22) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Slayer's Journal Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This is the first entry of my search, what will become indubitably a long and treacherous journey. This is the search for a arcane, ancient power, with its roots within the very depths of Aegis. This is my search for that power, so that I may better"} Page 1: {"text":"myself and the greater world. The magic is said to consume the soul… But for the chance to create life… I would do anything.\n\nThere is little that we know about this power, it is too ancient. Only a few have ever tapped into its infinite depths. Here I"} Page 2: {"text":"refer to Availer, the wandering wizard, the most powerful being in Ageis. Who has waded deeper into the mystic magic that any other. He has retained his self… For now."} Page 3: {"text":"Slayer’s Journals v.1\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((04/7/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 1] (1218, 74, 22) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Vlad's Last Will Author: smashervt Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Lord Captain Vlad of Nectar Isles.\n\nI Vlad of Nectar, hereby write my Letter of Last Will. \n\nAll of my Belongings and land i give to my son i hid from danger by the name of Ivan of Nectar. He was born in the Isles themselves "} Page 1: {"text":"and he should be somewhere near human settlements. If you ever see him please give the stuff to him. Although when i die he will known and come here as i have told him.\n\n\nLord Vlad Nectar."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 4] (1252, 64, 578) region\r.2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: LIMES LOVE NOTE Author: CraftedLime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"thank you rhia for moving my boat your the godliest of the gm master race (who are comparable to the canadian master race in awesomeness n\u0027 shit) \n\nyou\u0027re a beast m8,\n-zoidberg"} ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 9] (1038, 75, 1175) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: stune 3 wuud 4 spruce 2 ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 9] (1064, 77, 1172) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Restocking 1 Author: VonAulus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*a picture of a rock \nsits on the side with 6 dashes next to it.\n\n*an oak tree is drawn here with 2 dashes next to it.\n\n*a darker spruce tree is drawn here with 4 slashes next to it."} Page 1: {"text":"Sand: ////\nSandstone: /////\n\nJungle: 1/2"} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 10] (1059, 78, 1190) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Braduk Klan Buuk =================== Klan poziziunz -------------------Gorkil-Alliyed Lur-Frendleh Gahktuzk-Wur Murg-Alliyed/Trayd ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 17] (1178, 63, 1310) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic Beans Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I took your cocoa beans. If you want them back come and visit me at the Oracles Library.\n\n-Oracle"} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 29] (1631, 66, -33) region\r.3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 29] (1631, 66, -33) region\r.3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 29] (1631, 66, -33) region\r.3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 29] (1631, 66, -33) region\r.3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 29] (1631, 66, -33) region\r.3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 29] (1631, 66, -33) region\r.3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: THE TRIALS OF URGUAN recounted by Bishop Bael Tunnelsmasher Page 1: 1. ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 29] (1631, 66, -33) region\r.3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Dwarven Religion Index One The Brathmordakin By Bael Tunnelsmasher Page 1: Key: S - Symbol A symbol which is related in someway to the God. A - Alignment The God's system of operating in the mortal realms. P - Portfolio The physical things the God is most related with. Page 2: YEMEKAR "The Maker" S: Hammer + Anvil A: Lawful Good P: Creation, leadership, smithing, mining, metal, stone, fire and hard, rewarding work. Page 3: Yemekar is the father and creator of all. He holds a special place for smiths, miners, lumberjacks and other physical workers. He is honored through advancement, skill, innovation and wisdom. Yemekar is the most powerful being in all the cosmos. Page 4: ANBELLA "The Hearth Mother" S: Two Silver Rings A: Lawful Good P: Safety, honesty, marriage, children, family, water, nature, peace, home, mothers, parenthood and fertility. Page 5: Anbella is the first being in all of creation, created by Yemekar before all else. As souls are forged on Yemekar's Anvil, Anbella warms and nutures them. Anbella is honored by bringing hope, health and cheer to others and by keeping oaths made. Page 6: GRIMDUGAN "Lord of Avarice" S: An Obsidian Knife A: Chaotic Neutral P: Greed, money, merchants, thieves, assassins, shadows, time, avarice, cunning and patience. Page 7: Grimdugan was the second creation of Yemekar. Grimdugan is the force that drives change in all things. Greed and cunning are the gifts that Grimdugan bestows on mortals. Grimdugan is honored by theft, gold and dealing with issues through alternate paths. Page 8: DUNGRIMM "Guardian of the Dead" S: An Iron Mask A: Lawful Good P: Battle, valor, honor, bravery, defense, warriors, soldiers, guards, the dead and the moon. Page 9: Dungrimm is the younger brother of Grimdugan by a short time and commonly the most known and worshipped God of all save Yemekar himself. Dungrimm is honored through battle, strife and warfare, as well as proper care of the deceased. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 29] (1630, 66, -33) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: In Game Commands Author: §b[Blind] Seraphine Drake-Flormai Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Keep this book. It will help you with in game commands.\n\n\nHave fun~\n\n/\u003ccommand\u003e ~ \u003cinfo on command\u003e\n\nPlease note this is only beginner commands."} Page 1: {"text":"~Basic Commands~\n\n/? ~ Displays the basic command list in game.\n\n/roleplay ~ Displays essential commands"} Page 2: {"text":"~ Character Cards ~\n\n/card ~ Displays your Character card and the names of all your used character cards.\n/card \u003ccardname\u003e ~ Loads a character card.\n/createcard ~ Creates a new character card."} Page 3: {"text":"/removecard ~ Removes one of the created character cards.\n/name ~ Provides a player\u0027s MCname or character\u0027s name.\n/setname ~ Use this command to set your character\u0027s name.\n/setage ~ Use this to set your character\u0027s age."} Page 4: {"text":"/setrace ~ Use this to set your character\u0027s race.\n/setgender ~ Use this to set your character\u0027s gender. Has to be Male or Female.\n/setinfo \u003cInfo\u003e ~ This allows you to describe your character\u0027s physical description."} Page 5: {"text":"/addinfo \u003cAdd Info\u003e ~ Allows Players to add on to their bio, without deleting it.\n/setcolor \u003cColor\u003e ~ Changes your Card\u0027s color to that chosen.\n/me ~ Shows your current Character Display.\n~To check somebody elses character card, hold shift+right click."} Page 6: {"text":"~ Chat System ~\n/rp ~ Talk In-Character in the local area.\n/w ~ Whisper In-Character in a very small area.\n/s ~ Shout In-Character in a very large area.\n/h ~ Global Help channel."} Page 7: {"text":"/ooc ~ Global Out of Character channel.\n/looc ~ Local Out of Character.\n/ws ~ Global Wandering Soul channel.\n/\u003cchannel\u003e ~ Makes your default writing channel the one you chose."} Page 8: {"text":"/\u003cchannel\u003e \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Sends a message through the chosen channel.\n/join \u003cchannel\u003e ~ Joins a Global Channel.\n/leave \u003cchannel\u003e ~ Leaves a Global Channel.\n/t \u003cIGN\u003e \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Sends a message to player selected."} Page 9: {"text":"/r \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Replies to the last player who you received or sent a message.\n/roleplay chatstyle ~ Enables/Disables Quotation chatstyle, where the normal text comes colored, and text between quotations comes the default white."} Page 10: {"text":"/roleplay emotecolor ~ Shows available colors\n/roleplay emotecolor \u003ccolor\u003e ~ Changes the emote color of your emotes to the one chosen.\n/roleplay customcolors ~ Enables/Disables seeing custom colors on emotes."} Page 11: {"text":"~ Buddylist ~\n/buddylist ~ Displays your buddylist.\n/addbuddy \u003cIGN\u003e ~ Adds a new buddy.\n/removebuddy ~ Removes a buddy."} Page 12: {"text":"~ Money ~\n/money ~ Shows the amount of minas you own.\n/money \u003cIGN\u003e ~ Shows the amount of minas the player chosen has.\n/money pay \u003cIGN\u003e \u003cAmount\u003e ~ Pays the designated player the amount of minas chosen."} Page 13: {"text":"~Other RP Commands~\n/hide ~ Removes your nameplate until you move. \n/welcome ~ Toggles the welcome messages of new players.\n/aviary ~ Opens the aviary box when in an aviary zone.\n/mailbox ~ Opens the mailbox when in an aviary zone."} Page 14: {"text":"/roll \u003c#\u003e ~ Shows a random number between 1 and the number chosen.\n/seen \u003cIGN\u003e ~ Shows how long a person has been online/offline, and if he has been banned. If online it also shows the name of the character."} Page 15: {"text":"~ Staff Requests ~\n/modlist ~ Displays all current Game moderators and Admins online.\n/modreq \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Creates a request that can be seen and taken by a Game Moderator."} Page 16: {"text":"/check ~ Displays all modreqs you created that have not been completed yet, as well as the number of your modreqs.\n/done \u003c#\u003e ~ Use when your modreq is no longer needed to have GM assistance. To get the modreq number use /check."} Page 17: {"text":"~ SoulStones ~\n/ss ~ Displays soulstone mechanincs and returns a soulstone to your inventory.\n/bindsoul \u003c#\u003e ~ Binds the soulstone to the nearest soulpillar. Donors get access to more slots."} Page 18: {"text":"Shift + Right/Left click with soulstone.\nChose soulpillar to teleport to.\n\nLeft click with the soulstone.\nTeleports you to the chosen location."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 29] (1630, 66, -33) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ein: The Anvil Author: §bBael Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" YEMEKAR\n AND THE ANVIL\n\n\n ____________\n | \\\n | \\\n | \\\n ~~~~| |~~~~~\n | |\n | |\n ~~~~ ~~~~\n "} Page 1: {"text":"1. In the beginning, there was nought but the void and YEMEKAR.\n\n2. And YEMEKAR slumbered and dreamt of creation, and the anvil was created.\n\n3. And when YEMEKAR awoke, he took up his hammer and struck the anvil with all his might."} Page 2: {"text":"4. And when YEMEKAR struck the anvil, there was much light.\n\n5. And the light took the form of a woman, and YEMEKAR named it ANABELLA.\n\n6. And together they struck the anvil in unison."} Page 3: {"text":"7. ANABELLA staffed the bellows, as YEMEKAR fueled the forge.\n\n8. And as YEMEKAR\u0027s breath came down upon the flames and they took life.\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"9. First GRIMDUGAN, then DUNGRIMM, then BELKA, then KHORVAD and finally DORMMAR.\n\n10. YEMEKAR then took the hot steel from the forge and handed it to his first creation.\n\n11. And ANABELLA submerged the steel in the trough."} Page 5: {"text":"12. And the steel was cooled and the steam took shape.\n\n13. First ARMAKAK, then OGRAHAD, then ONDNARCH.\n\n14. And YEMEKAR saw the steel was fine, and pure, and tempered, and so he rested."} Page 6: {"text":"15. And when HE awoke, HE took to the forge again and forged a world fit for his children.\n\n16. And the world of Aegis was given form.\n\n17. But it was not yet complete for it was devoid of life."} Page 7: {"text":"18. So YEMEKAR returned to the forge yet again.\n\n19. And with HIS children at his side, he began forging anew.\n\n20. HIS first creation was too raw, too rough and too unbreakable.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"21. And too unlike YEMEKAR himself.\n\n22. So he cast Krug into the deserts of the World.\n\n23. And HE began again, but HE had overcompenstated for HIS prior mistake."} Page 9: {"text":"24. And Malin was too fair, too peaceful and too lasting.\n\n25. So YEMEKAR took him and cast him into the overgrown forests of the World.\n\n26. So HE took up the hammer again, careful to create something too strong or too lasting."} Page 10: {"text":"27. But HE had overcompenstated again.\n\n28. Horen was not strong or lasting, but he was clever and ambitious.\n\n29. And so YEMEKAR cast him into the open spaces of the World."} Page 11: {"text":"30. Weary, YEMEKAR took up the hammer once more, determined to perfect creation.\n\n31. And when HE gazed upon Urguan, he rested, for his creation had reached its apex.\n\n32. HE had succeded in creating the perfect likeness of HIMSELF."} Page 12: {"text":"33. And tired from HIS\nwork, HE returned to his slumber.\n\n34. And so that creation could multiply, BELKA visited each of the brothers and bore them children.\n\n35. And HE was not to wake until creation was to turn upon itself."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 29] (1630, 66, -33) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ein: The Anvil Author: §bBael Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" YEMEKAR\n AND THE ANVIL\n\n\n ____________\n | \\\n | \\\n | \\\n ~~~~| |~~~~~\n | |\n | |\n ~~~~ ~~~~\n "} Page 1: {"text":"1. In the beginning, there was nought but the void and YEMEKAR.\n\n2. And YEMEKAR slumbered and dreamt of creation, and the anvil was created.\n\n3. And when YEMEKAR awoke, he took up his hammer and struck the anvil with all his might."} Page 2: {"text":"4. And when YEMEKAR struck the anvil, there was much light.\n\n5. And the light took the form of a woman, and YEMEKAR named it ANABELLA.\n\n6. And together they struck the anvil in unison."} Page 3: {"text":"7. ANABELLA staffed the bellows, as YEMEKAR fueled the forge.\n\n8. And as YEMEKAR\u0027s breath came down upon the flames and they took life.\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"9. First GRIMDUGAN, then DUNGRIMM, then BELKA, then KHORVAD and finally DORMMAR.\n\n10. YEMEKAR then took the hot steel from the forge and handed it to his first creation.\n\n11. And ANABELLA submerged the steel in the trough."} Page 5: {"text":"12. And the steel was cooled and the steam took shape.\n\n13. First ARMAKAK, then OGRAHAD, then ONDNARCH.\n\n14. And YEMEKAR saw the steel was fine, and pure, and tempered, and so he rested."} Page 6: {"text":"15. And when HE awoke, HE took to the forge again and forged a world fit for his children.\n\n16. And the world of Aegis was given form.\n\n17. But it was not yet complete for it was devoid of life."} Page 7: {"text":"18. So YEMEKAR returned to the forge yet again.\n\n19. And with HIS children at his side, he began forging anew.\n\n20. HIS first creation was too raw, too rough and too unbreakable.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"21. And too unlike YEMEKAR himself.\n\n22. So he cast Krug into the deserts of the World.\n\n23. And HE began again, but HE had overcompenstated for HIS prior mistake."} Page 9: {"text":"24. And Malin was too fair, too peaceful and too lasting.\n\n25. So YEMEKAR took him and cast him into the overgrown forests of the World.\n\n26. So HE took up the hammer again, careful to create something too strong or too lasting."} Page 10: {"text":"27. But HE had overcompenstated again.\n\n28. Horen was not strong or lasting, but he was clever and ambitious.\n\n29. And so YEMEKAR cast him into the open spaces of the World."} Page 11: {"text":"30. Weary, YEMEKAR took up the hammer once more, determined to perfect creation.\n\n31. And when HE gazed upon Urguan, he rested, for his creation had reached its apex.\n\n32. HE had succeded in creating the perfect likeness of HIMSELF."} Page 12: {"text":"33. And tired from HIS\nwork, HE returned to his slumber.\n\n34. And so that creation could multiply, BELKA visited each of the brothers and bore them children.\n\n35. And HE was not to wake until creation was to turn upon itself."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 29] (1630, 66, -33) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ein: The Anvil Author: §bBael Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" YEMEKAR\n AND THE ANVIL\n\n\n ____________\n | \\\n | \\\n | \\\n ~~~~| |~~~~~\n | |\n | |\n ~~~~ ~~~~\n "} Page 1: {"text":"1. In the beginning, there was nought but the void and YEMEKAR.\n\n2. And YEMEKAR slumbered and dreamt of creation, and the anvil was created.\n\n3. And when YEMEKAR awoke, he took up his hammer and struck the anvil with all his might."} Page 2: {"text":"4. And when YEMEKAR struck the anvil, there was much light.\n\n5. And the light took the form of a woman, and YEMEKAR named it ANABELLA.\n\n6. And together they struck the anvil in unison."} Page 3: {"text":"7. ANABELLA staffed the bellows, as YEMEKAR fueled the forge.\n\n8. And as YEMEKAR\u0027s breath came down upon the flames and they took life.\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"9. First GRIMDUGAN, then DUNGRIMM, then BELKA, then KHORVAD and finally DORMMAR.\n\n10. YEMEKAR then took the hot steel from the forge and handed it to his first creation.\n\n11. And ANABELLA submerged the steel in the trough."} Page 5: {"text":"12. And the steel was cooled and the steam took shape.\n\n13. First ARMAKAK, then OGRAHAD, then ONDNARCH.\n\n14. And YEMEKAR saw the steel was fine, and pure, and tempered, and so he rested."} Page 6: {"text":"15. And when HE awoke, HE took to the forge again and forged a world fit for his children.\n\n16. And the world of Aegis was given form.\n\n17. But it was not yet complete for it was devoid of life."} Page 7: {"text":"18. So YEMEKAR returned to the forge yet again.\n\n19. And with HIS children at his side, he began forging anew.\n\n20. HIS first creation was too raw, too rough and too unbreakable.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"21. And too unlike YEMEKAR himself.\n\n22. So he cast Krug into the deserts of the World.\n\n23. And HE began again, but HE had overcompenstated for HIS prior mistake."} Page 9: {"text":"24. And Malin was too fair, too peaceful and too lasting.\n\n25. So YEMEKAR took him and cast him into the overgrown forests of the World.\n\n26. So HE took up the hammer again, careful to create something too strong or too lasting."} Page 10: {"text":"27. But HE had overcompenstated again.\n\n28. Horen was not strong or lasting, but he was clever and ambitious.\n\n29. And so YEMEKAR cast him into the open spaces of the World."} Page 11: {"text":"30. Weary, YEMEKAR took up the hammer once more, determined to perfect creation.\n\n31. And when HE gazed upon Urguan, he rested, for his creation had reached its apex.\n\n32. HE had succeded in creating the perfect likeness of HIMSELF."} Page 12: {"text":"33. And tired from HIS\nwork, HE returned to his slumber.\n\n34. And so that creation could multiply, BELKA visited each of the brothers and bore them children.\n\n35. And HE was not to wake until creation was to turn upon itself."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 29] (1630, 66, -33) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ein: The Anvil Author: §bBael Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" YEMEKAR\n AND THE ANVIL\n\n\n ____________\n | \\\n | \\\n | \\\n ~~~~| |~~~~~\n | |\n | |\n ~~~~ ~~~~\n "} Page 1: {"text":"1. In the beginning, there was nought but the void and YEMEKAR.\n\n2. And YEMEKAR slumbered and dreamt of creation, and the anvil was created.\n\n3. And when YEMEKAR awoke, he took up his hammer and struck the anvil with all his might."} Page 2: {"text":"4. And when YEMEKAR struck the anvil, there was much light.\n\n5. And the light took the form of a woman, and YEMEKAR named it ANABELLA.\n\n6. And together they struck the anvil in unison."} Page 3: {"text":"7. ANABELLA staffed the bellows, as YEMEKAR fueled the forge.\n\n8. And as YEMEKAR\u0027s breath came down upon the flames and they took life.\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"9. First GRIMDUGAN, then DUNGRIMM, then BELKA, then KHORVAD and finally DORMMAR.\n\n10. YEMEKAR then took the hot steel from the forge and handed it to his first creation.\n\n11. And ANABELLA submerged the steel in the trough."} Page 5: {"text":"12. And the steel was cooled and the steam took shape.\n\n13. First ARMAKAK, then OGRAHAD, then ONDNARCH.\n\n14. And YEMEKAR saw the steel was fine, and pure, and tempered, and so he rested."} Page 6: {"text":"15. And when HE awoke, HE took to the forge again and forged a world fit for his children.\n\n16. And the world of Aegis was given form.\n\n17. But it was not yet complete for it was devoid of life."} Page 7: {"text":"18. So YEMEKAR returned to the forge yet again.\n\n19. And with HIS children at his side, he began forging anew.\n\n20. HIS first creation was too raw, too rough and too unbreakable.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"21. And too unlike YEMEKAR himself.\n\n22. So he cast Krug into the deserts of the World.\n\n23. And HE began again, but HE had overcompenstated for HIS prior mistake."} Page 9: {"text":"24. And Malin was too fair, too peaceful and too lasting.\n\n25. So YEMEKAR took him and cast him into the overgrown forests of the World.\n\n26. So HE took up the hammer again, careful to create something too strong or too lasting."} Page 10: {"text":"27. But HE had overcompenstated again.\n\n28. Horen was not strong or lasting, but he was clever and ambitious.\n\n29. And so YEMEKAR cast him into the open spaces of the World."} Page 11: {"text":"30. Weary, YEMEKAR took up the hammer once more, determined to perfect creation.\n\n31. And when HE gazed upon Urguan, he rested, for his creation had reached its apex.\n\n32. HE had succeded in creating the perfect likeness of HIMSELF."} Page 12: {"text":"33. And tired from HIS\nwork, HE returned to his slumber.\n\n34. And so that creation could multiply, BELKA visited each of the brothers and bore them children.\n\n35. And HE was not to wake until creation was to turn upon itself."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 29] (1630, 66, -33) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ein: The Anvil Author: §bBael Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" YEMEKAR\n AND THE ANVIL\n\n\n ____________\n | \\\n | \\\n | \\\n ~~~~| |~~~~~\n | |\n | |\n ~~~~ ~~~~\n "} Page 1: {"text":"1. In the beginning, there was nought but the void and YEMEKAR.\n\n2. And YEMEKAR slumbered and dreamt of creation, and the anvil was created.\n\n3. And when YEMEKAR awoke, he took up his hammer and struck the anvil with all his might."} Page 2: {"text":"4. And when YEMEKAR struck the anvil, there was much light.\n\n5. And the light took the form of a woman, and YEMEKAR named it ANABELLA.\n\n6. And together they struck the anvil in unison."} Page 3: {"text":"7. ANABELLA staffed the bellows, as YEMEKAR fueled the forge.\n\n8. And as YEMEKAR\u0027s breath came down upon the flames and they took life.\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"9. First GRIMDUGAN, then DUNGRIMM, then BELKA, then KHORVAD and finally DORMMAR.\n\n10. YEMEKAR then took the hot steel from the forge and handed it to his first creation.\n\n11. And ANABELLA submerged the steel in the trough."} Page 5: {"text":"12. And the steel was cooled and the steam took shape.\n\n13. First ARMAKAK, then OGRAHAD, then ONDNARCH.\n\n14. And YEMEKAR saw the steel was fine, and pure, and tempered, and so he rested."} Page 6: {"text":"15. And when HE awoke, HE took to the forge again and forged a world fit for his children.\n\n16. And the world of Aegis was given form.\n\n17. But it was not yet complete for it was devoid of life."} Page 7: {"text":"18. So YEMEKAR returned to the forge yet again.\n\n19. And with HIS children at his side, he began forging anew.\n\n20. HIS first creation was too raw, too rough and too unbreakable.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"21. And too unlike YEMEKAR himself.\n\n22. So he cast Krug into the deserts of the World.\n\n23. And HE began again, but HE had overcompenstated for HIS prior mistake."} Page 9: {"text":"24. And Malin was too fair, too peaceful and too lasting.\n\n25. So YEMEKAR took him and cast him into the overgrown forests of the World.\n\n26. So HE took up the hammer again, careful to create something too strong or too lasting."} Page 10: {"text":"27. But HE had overcompenstated again.\n\n28. Horen was not strong or lasting, but he was clever and ambitious.\n\n29. And so YEMEKAR cast him into the open spaces of the World."} Page 11: {"text":"30. Weary, YEMEKAR took up the hammer once more, determined to perfect creation.\n\n31. And when HE gazed upon Urguan, he rested, for his creation had reached its apex.\n\n32. HE had succeded in creating the perfect likeness of HIMSELF."} Page 12: {"text":"33. And tired from HIS\nwork, HE returned to his slumber.\n\n34. And so that creation could multiply, BELKA visited each of the brothers and bore them children.\n\n35. And HE was not to wake until creation was to turn upon itself."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 29] (1630, 66, -33) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ein: The Anvil Author: §bBael Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" YEMEKAR\n AND THE ANVIL\n\n\n ____________\n | \\\n | \\\n | \\\n ~~~~| |~~~~~\n | |\n | |\n ~~~~ ~~~~\n "} Page 1: {"text":"1. In the beginning, there was nought but the void and YEMEKAR.\n\n2. And YEMEKAR slumbered and dreamt of creation, and the anvil was created.\n\n3. And when YEMEKAR awoke, he took up his hammer and struck the anvil with all his might."} Page 2: {"text":"4. And when YEMEKAR struck the anvil, there was much light.\n\n5. And the light took the form of a woman, and YEMEKAR named it ANABELLA.\n\n6. And together they struck the anvil in unison."} Page 3: {"text":"7. ANABELLA staffed the bellows, as YEMEKAR fueled the forge.\n\n8. And as YEMEKAR\u0027s breath came down upon the flames and they took life.\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"9. First GRIMDUGAN, then DUNGRIMM, then BELKA, then KHORVAD and finally DORMMAR.\n\n10. YEMEKAR then took the hot steel from the forge and handed it to his first creation.\n\n11. And ANABELLA submerged the steel in the trough."} Page 5: {"text":"12. And the steel was cooled and the steam took shape.\n\n13. First ARMAKAK, then OGRAHAD, then ONDNARCH.\n\n14. And YEMEKAR saw the steel was fine, and pure, and tempered, and so he rested."} Page 6: {"text":"15. And when HE awoke, HE took to the forge again and forged a world fit for his children.\n\n16. And the world of Aegis was given form.\n\n17. But it was not yet complete for it was devoid of life."} Page 7: {"text":"18. So YEMEKAR returned to the forge yet again.\n\n19. And with HIS children at his side, he began forging anew.\n\n20. HIS first creation was too raw, too rough and too unbreakable.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"21. And too unlike YEMEKAR himself.\n\n22. So he cast Krug into the deserts of the World.\n\n23. And HE began again, but HE had overcompenstated for HIS prior mistake."} Page 9: {"text":"24. And Malin was too fair, too peaceful and too lasting.\n\n25. So YEMEKAR took him and cast him into the overgrown forests of the World.\n\n26. So HE took up the hammer again, careful to create something too strong or too lasting."} Page 10: {"text":"27. But HE had overcompenstated again.\n\n28. Horen was not strong or lasting, but he was clever and ambitious.\n\n29. And so YEMEKAR cast him into the open spaces of the World."} Page 11: {"text":"30. Weary, YEMEKAR took up the hammer once more, determined to perfect creation.\n\n31. And when HE gazed upon Urguan, he rested, for his creation had reached its apex.\n\n32. HE had succeded in creating the perfect likeness of HIMSELF."} Page 12: {"text":"33. And tired from HIS\nwork, HE returned to his slumber.\n\n34. And so that creation could multiply, BELKA visited each of the brothers and bore them children.\n\n35. And HE was not to wake until creation was to turn upon itself."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 29] (1630, 66, -33) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ein: The Anvil Author: §bBael Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" YEMEKAR\n AND THE ANVIL\n\n\n ____________\n | \\\n | \\\n | \\\n ~~~~| |~~~~~\n | |\n | |\n ~~~~ ~~~~\n "} Page 1: {"text":"1. In the beginning, there was nought but the void and YEMEKAR.\n\n2. And YEMEKAR slumbered and dreamt of creation, and the anvil was created.\n\n3. And when YEMEKAR awoke, he took up his hammer and struck the anvil with all his might."} Page 2: {"text":"4. And when YEMEKAR struck the anvil, there was much light.\n\n5. And the light took the form of a woman, and YEMEKAR named it ANABELLA.\n\n6. And together they struck the anvil in unison."} Page 3: {"text":"7. ANABELLA staffed the bellows, as YEMEKAR fueled the forge.\n\n8. And as YEMEKAR\u0027s breath came down upon the flames and they took life.\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"9. First GRIMDUGAN, then DUNGRIMM, then BELKA, then KHORVAD and finally DORMMAR.\n\n10. YEMEKAR then took the hot steel from the forge and handed it to his first creation.\n\n11. And ANABELLA submerged the steel in the trough."} Page 5: {"text":"12. And the steel was cooled and the steam took shape.\n\n13. First ARMAKAK, then OGRAHAD, then ONDNARCH.\n\n14. And YEMEKAR saw the steel was fine, and pure, and tempered, and so he rested."} Page 6: {"text":"15. And when HE awoke, HE took to the forge again and forged a world fit for his children.\n\n16. And the world of Aegis was given form.\n\n17. But it was not yet complete for it was devoid of life."} Page 7: {"text":"18. So YEMEKAR returned to the forge yet again.\n\n19. And with HIS children at his side, he began forging anew.\n\n20. HIS first creation was too raw, too rough and too unbreakable.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"21. And too unlike YEMEKAR himself.\n\n22. So he cast Krug into the deserts of the World.\n\n23. And HE began again, but HE had overcompenstated for HIS prior mistake."} Page 9: {"text":"24. And Malin was too fair, too peaceful and too lasting.\n\n25. So YEMEKAR took him and cast him into the overgrown forests of the World.\n\n26. So HE took up the hammer again, careful to create something too strong or too lasting."} Page 10: {"text":"27. But HE had overcompenstated again.\n\n28. Horen was not strong or lasting, but he was clever and ambitious.\n\n29. And so YEMEKAR cast him into the open spaces of the World."} Page 11: {"text":"30. Weary, YEMEKAR took up the hammer once more, determined to perfect creation.\n\n31. And when HE gazed upon Urguan, he rested, for his creation had reached its apex.\n\n32. HE had succeded in creating the perfect likeness of HIMSELF."} Page 12: {"text":"33. And tired from HIS\nwork, HE returned to his slumber.\n\n34. And so that creation could multiply, BELKA visited each of the brothers and bore them children.\n\n35. And HE was not to wake until creation was to turn upon itself."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 29] (1630, 66, -33) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ein: The Anvil Author: §bBael Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" YEMEKAR\n AND THE ANVIL\n\n\n ____________\n | \\\n | \\\n | \\\n ~~~~| |~~~~~\n | |\n | |\n ~~~~ ~~~~\n "} Page 1: {"text":"1. In the beginning, there was nought but the void and YEMEKAR.\n\n2. And YEMEKAR slumbered and dreamt of creation, and the anvil was created.\n\n3. And when YEMEKAR awoke, he took up his hammer and struck the anvil with all his might."} Page 2: {"text":"4. And when YEMEKAR struck the anvil, there was much light.\n\n5. And the light took the form of a woman, and YEMEKAR named it ANABELLA.\n\n6. And together they struck the anvil in unison."} Page 3: {"text":"7. ANABELLA staffed the bellows, as YEMEKAR fueled the forge.\n\n8. And as YEMEKAR\u0027s breath came down upon the flames and they took life.\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"9. First GRIMDUGAN, then DUNGRIMM, then BELKA, then KHORVAD and finally DORMMAR.\n\n10. YEMEKAR then took the hot steel from the forge and handed it to his first creation.\n\n11. And ANABELLA submerged the steel in the trough."} Page 5: {"text":"12. And the steel was cooled and the steam took shape.\n\n13. First ARMAKAK, then OGRAHAD, then ONDNARCH.\n\n14. And YEMEKAR saw the steel was fine, and pure, and tempered, and so he rested."} Page 6: {"text":"15. And when HE awoke, HE took to the forge again and forged a world fit for his children.\n\n16. And the world of Aegis was given form.\n\n17. But it was not yet complete for it was devoid of life."} Page 7: {"text":"18. So YEMEKAR returned to the forge yet again.\n\n19. And with HIS children at his side, he began forging anew.\n\n20. HIS first creation was too raw, too rough and too unbreakable.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"21. And too unlike YEMEKAR himself.\n\n22. So he cast Krug into the deserts of the World.\n\n23. And HE began again, but HE had overcompenstated for HIS prior mistake."} Page 9: {"text":"24. And Malin was too fair, too peaceful and too lasting.\n\n25. So YEMEKAR took him and cast him into the overgrown forests of the World.\n\n26. So HE took up the hammer again, careful to create something too strong or too lasting."} Page 10: {"text":"27. But HE had overcompenstated again.\n\n28. Horen was not strong or lasting, but he was clever and ambitious.\n\n29. And so YEMEKAR cast him into the open spaces of the World."} Page 11: {"text":"30. Weary, YEMEKAR took up the hammer once more, determined to perfect creation.\n\n31. And when HE gazed upon Urguan, he rested, for his creation had reached its apex.\n\n32. HE had succeded in creating the perfect likeness of HIMSELF."} Page 12: {"text":"33. And tired from HIS\nwork, HE returned to his slumber.\n\n34. And so that creation could multiply, BELKA visited each of the brothers and bore them children.\n\n35. And HE was not to wake until creation was to turn upon itself."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 29] (1630, 66, -33) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ein: The Anvil Author: §bBael Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" YEMEKAR\n AND THE ANVIL\n\n\n ____________\n | \\\n | \\\n | \\\n ~~~~| |~~~~~\n | |\n | |\n ~~~~ ~~~~\n "} Page 1: {"text":"1. In the beginning, there was nought but the void and YEMEKAR.\n\n2. And YEMEKAR slumbered and dreamt of creation, and the anvil was created.\n\n3. And when YEMEKAR awoke, he took up his hammer and struck the anvil with all his might."} Page 2: {"text":"4. And when YEMEKAR struck the anvil, there was much light.\n\n5. And the light took the form of a woman, and YEMEKAR named it ANABELLA.\n\n6. And together they struck the anvil in unison."} Page 3: {"text":"7. ANABELLA staffed the bellows, as YEMEKAR fueled the forge.\n\n8. And as YEMEKAR\u0027s breath came down upon the flames and they took life.\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"9. First GRIMDUGAN, then DUNGRIMM, then BELKA, then KHORVAD and finally DORMMAR.\n\n10. YEMEKAR then took the hot steel from the forge and handed it to his first creation.\n\n11. And ANABELLA submerged the steel in the trough."} Page 5: {"text":"12. And the steel was cooled and the steam took shape.\n\n13. First ARMAKAK, then OGRAHAD, then ONDNARCH.\n\n14. And YEMEKAR saw the steel was fine, and pure, and tempered, and so he rested."} Page 6: {"text":"15. And when HE awoke, HE took to the forge again and forged a world fit for his children.\n\n16. And the world of Aegis was given form.\n\n17. But it was not yet complete for it was devoid of life."} Page 7: {"text":"18. So YEMEKAR returned to the forge yet again.\n\n19. And with HIS children at his side, he began forging anew.\n\n20. HIS first creation was too raw, too rough and too unbreakable.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"21. And too unlike YEMEKAR himself.\n\n22. So he cast Krug into the deserts of the World.\n\n23. And HE began again, but HE had overcompenstated for HIS prior mistake."} Page 9: {"text":"24. And Malin was too fair, too peaceful and too lasting.\n\n25. So YEMEKAR took him and cast him into the overgrown forests of the World.\n\n26. So HE took up the hammer again, careful to create something too strong or too lasting."} Page 10: {"text":"27. But HE had overcompenstated again.\n\n28. Horen was not strong or lasting, but he was clever and ambitious.\n\n29. And so YEMEKAR cast him into the open spaces of the World."} Page 11: {"text":"30. Weary, YEMEKAR took up the hammer once more, determined to perfect creation.\n\n31. And when HE gazed upon Urguan, he rested, for his creation had reached its apex.\n\n32. HE had succeded in creating the perfect likeness of HIMSELF."} Page 12: {"text":"33. And tired from HIS\nwork, HE returned to his slumber.\n\n34. And so that creation could multiply, BELKA visited each of the brothers and bore them children.\n\n35. And HE was not to wake until creation was to turn upon itself."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 29] (1630, 66, -33) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ein: The Anvil Author: §bBael Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" YEMEKAR\n AND THE ANVIL\n\n\n ____________\n | \\\n | \\\n | \\\n ~~~~| |~~~~~\n | |\n | |\n ~~~~ ~~~~\n "} Page 1: {"text":"1. In the beginning, there was nought but the void and YEMEKAR.\n\n2. And YEMEKAR slumbered and dreamt of creation, and the anvil was created.\n\n3. And when YEMEKAR awoke, he took up his hammer and struck the anvil with all his might."} Page 2: {"text":"4. And when YEMEKAR struck the anvil, there was much light.\n\n5. And the light took the form of a woman, and YEMEKAR named it ANABELLA.\n\n6. And together they struck the anvil in unison."} Page 3: {"text":"7. ANABELLA staffed the bellows, as YEMEKAR fueled the forge.\n\n8. And as YEMEKAR\u0027s breath came down upon the flames and they took life.\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"9. First GRIMDUGAN, then DUNGRIMM, then BELKA, then KHORVAD and finally DORMMAR.\n\n10. YEMEKAR then took the hot steel from the forge and handed it to his first creation.\n\n11. And ANABELLA submerged the steel in the trough."} Page 5: {"text":"12. And the steel was cooled and the steam took shape.\n\n13. First ARMAKAK, then OGRAHAD, then ONDNARCH.\n\n14. And YEMEKAR saw the steel was fine, and pure, and tempered, and so he rested."} Page 6: {"text":"15. And when HE awoke, HE took to the forge again and forged a world fit for his children.\n\n16. And the world of Aegis was given form.\n\n17. But it was not yet complete for it was devoid of life."} Page 7: {"text":"18. So YEMEKAR returned to the forge yet again.\n\n19. And with HIS children at his side, he began forging anew.\n\n20. HIS first creation was too raw, too rough and too unbreakable.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"21. And too unlike YEMEKAR himself.\n\n22. So he cast Krug into the deserts of the World.\n\n23. And HE began again, but HE had overcompenstated for HIS prior mistake."} Page 9: {"text":"24. And Malin was too fair, too peaceful and too lasting.\n\n25. So YEMEKAR took him and cast him into the overgrown forests of the World.\n\n26. So HE took up the hammer again, careful to create something too strong or too lasting."} Page 10: {"text":"27. But HE had overcompenstated again.\n\n28. Horen was not strong or lasting, but he was clever and ambitious.\n\n29. And so YEMEKAR cast him into the open spaces of the World."} Page 11: {"text":"30. Weary, YEMEKAR took up the hammer once more, determined to perfect creation.\n\n31. And when HE gazed upon Urguan, he rested, for his creation had reached its apex.\n\n32. HE had succeded in creating the perfect likeness of HIMSELF."} Page 12: {"text":"33. And tired from HIS\nwork, HE returned to his slumber.\n\n34. And so that creation could multiply, BELKA visited each of the brothers and bore them children.\n\n35. And HE was not to wake until creation was to turn upon itself."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 29] (1630, 66, -33) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 'Electromancy' Author: §bGauldrim Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\nElECTROMANcY\n\nby Gauldrim Ir0nguT"} Page 1: {"text":"Electromancy is the fine art of controlling the magic of the gods themselves.\n\nIt is the element of the heavens: the God\u0027s express their wrath from the heavens through lightning.\n\nElectromancy is the harnessing of the heavens by a mortal for their own"} Page 2: {"text":"ends. But before you learn, you must know the origin of the power.\n\nThe power, comes from cake.\n\nYou are now probably wondering, \"what the hell\", well you must think about it. Every power has a source. Electromancy comes from cake.\n\nIn fact, the God\u0027s"} Page 3: {"text":"pull their power from a special buttercake which we will detail later on in this book.\n\nThis buttercake provides the energy and the fun and happiness to vent pure energy in the form of lightning.\n\nSo, in the beginning, you MUST bake and eat the cake!"} Page 4: {"text":"So, if you are willing, turn the page and learn the secrets of the divine buttercake.\n\nBe ready to learn and turn the page!\n\nYes! Turn the page!\nNo! Piss off and give the book to a real chef!"} Page 5: {"text":"Divine Buttercake of the Gods!\n\nINGREDIENTS:\n2 blocks butter\n1 cup sugar\n3 eggs\n3 cups flour\n1 teaspoon yeast\nvanilla\n2/3 cups good milk\nlemon rind"} Page 6: {"text":"1. Find lightning bolt shaped cake tin. Imperative! The shape of the cake provides the power!\n\n2. Put the butter, sugar and lemon rind all together and beat until fluffy, like a storm cloud.\n\n3. Add eggs, one at a time and beating until the eggs are mixed"} Page 7: {"text":"4. Add milk and stir to combine.\n\n5. Spread the mixture into the cake tin! Evenly or your powers will be unbalanced.\n\n6. Bake for one hour and remove from heat.\n\n7. Allow the cake to stand for a six hundred count until cool."} Page 8: {"text":"8. Dust with sugar and serve while still warm.\n\n9. Enjoy your new found cake-derived power.\n\nThere you have compeleted your electromancy cake and have the power of the God\u0027s themselves.\n\nAnd now you see why everyone enjoys \"Divine Buttercake\"."} Page 9: {"text":"In case by know you didn\u0027t notice, we haven\u0027t actually reached the proper instructions, so skip ahead and start reading how to use the magic itself.\n\nYou must eat a cake before each casting or it will not work.\n\nYou will end up quite fat eventually."} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":"In case you didn\u0027t notice...\nThis has nothing to do with magic.\n\nWell it is to do with the magic of baking.\n\nYou fool.\n\nThank you for the Money."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 29] (1630, 66, -33) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: In Game Commands Author: §b[Blind] Seraphine Drake-Flormai Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Keep this book. It will help you with in game commands.\n\n\nHave fun~\n\n/\u003ccommand\u003e ~ \u003cinfo on command\u003e\n\nPlease note this is only beginner commands."} Page 1: {"text":"~Basic Commands~\n\n/? ~ Displays the basic command list in game.\n\n/roleplay ~ Displays essential commands"} Page 2: {"text":"~ Character Cards ~\n\n/card ~ Displays your Character card and the names of all your used character cards.\n/card \u003ccardname\u003e ~ Loads a character card.\n/createcard ~ Creates a new character card."} Page 3: {"text":"/removecard ~ Removes one of the created character cards.\n/name ~ Provides a player\u0027s MCname or character\u0027s name.\n/setname ~ Use this command to set your character\u0027s name.\n/setage ~ Use this to set your character\u0027s age."} Page 4: {"text":"/setrace ~ Use this to set your character\u0027s race.\n/setgender ~ Use this to set your character\u0027s gender. Has to be Male or Female.\n/setinfo \u003cInfo\u003e ~ This allows you to describe your character\u0027s physical description."} Page 5: {"text":"/addinfo \u003cAdd Info\u003e ~ Allows Players to add on to their bio, without deleting it.\n/setcolor \u003cColor\u003e ~ Changes your Card\u0027s color to that chosen.\n/me ~ Shows your current Character Display.\n~To check somebody elses character card, hold shift+right click."} Page 6: {"text":"~ Chat System ~\n/rp ~ Talk In-Character in the local area.\n/w ~ Whisper In-Character in a very small area.\n/s ~ Shout In-Character in a very large area.\n/h ~ Global Help channel."} Page 7: {"text":"/ooc ~ Global Out of Character channel.\n/looc ~ Local Out of Character.\n/ws ~ Global Wandering Soul channel.\n/\u003cchannel\u003e ~ Makes your default writing channel the one you chose."} Page 8: {"text":"/\u003cchannel\u003e \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Sends a message through the chosen channel.\n/join \u003cchannel\u003e ~ Joins a Global Channel.\n/leave \u003cchannel\u003e ~ Leaves a Global Channel.\n/t \u003cIGN\u003e \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Sends a message to player selected."} Page 9: {"text":"/r \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Replies to the last player who you received or sent a message.\n/roleplay chatstyle ~ Enables/Disables Quotation chatstyle, where the normal text comes colored, and text between quotations comes the default white."} Page 10: {"text":"/roleplay emotecolor ~ Shows available colors\n/roleplay emotecolor \u003ccolor\u003e ~ Changes the emote color of your emotes to the one chosen.\n/roleplay customcolors ~ Enables/Disables seeing custom colors on emotes."} Page 11: {"text":"~ Buddylist ~\n/buddylist ~ Displays your buddylist.\n/addbuddy \u003cIGN\u003e ~ Adds a new buddy.\n/removebuddy ~ Removes a buddy."} Page 12: {"text":"~ Money ~\n/money ~ Shows the amount of minas you own.\n/money \u003cIGN\u003e ~ Shows the amount of minas the player chosen has.\n/money pay \u003cIGN\u003e \u003cAmount\u003e ~ Pays the designated player the amount of minas chosen."} Page 13: {"text":"~Other RP Commands~\n/hide ~ Removes your nameplate until you move. \n/welcome ~ Toggles the welcome messages of new players.\n/aviary ~ Opens the aviary box when in an aviary zone.\n/mailbox ~ Opens the mailbox when in an aviary zone."} Page 14: {"text":"/roll \u003c#\u003e ~ Shows a random number between 1 and the number chosen.\n/seen \u003cIGN\u003e ~ Shows how long a person has been online/offline, and if he has been banned. If online it also shows the name of the character."} Page 15: {"text":"~ Staff Requests ~\n/modlist ~ Displays all current Game moderators and Admins online.\n/modreq \u003cmessage\u003e ~ Creates a request that can be seen and taken by a Game Moderator."} Page 16: {"text":"/check ~ Displays all modreqs you created that have not been completed yet, as well as the number of your modreqs.\n/done \u003c#\u003e ~ Use when your modreq is no longer needed to have GM assistance. To get the modreq number use /check."} Page 17: {"text":"~ SoulStones ~\n/ss ~ Displays soulstone mechanincs and returns a soulstone to your inventory.\n/bindsoul \u003c#\u003e ~ Binds the soulstone to the nearest soulpillar. Donors get access to more slots."} Page 18: {"text":"Shift + Right/Left click with soulstone.\nChose soulpillar to teleport to.\n\nLeft click with the soulstone.\nTeleports you to the chosen location."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 29] (1630, 66, -33) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ein: The Anvil Author: §bBael Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" YEMEKAR\n AND THE ANVIL\n\n\n ____________\n | \\\n | \\\n | \\\n ~~~~| |~~~~~\n | |\n | |\n ~~~~ ~~~~\n "} Page 1: {"text":"1. In the beginning, there was nought but the void and YEMEKAR.\n\n2. And YEMEKAR slumbered and dreamt of creation, and the anvil was created.\n\n3. And when YEMEKAR awoke, he took up his hammer and struck the anvil with all his might."} Page 2: {"text":"4. And when YEMEKAR struck the anvil, there was much light.\n\n5. And the light took the form of a woman, and YEMEKAR named it ANABELLA.\n\n6. And together they struck the anvil in unison."} Page 3: {"text":"7. ANABELLA staffed the bellows, as YEMEKAR fueled the forge.\n\n8. And as YEMEKAR\u0027s breath came down upon the flames and they took life.\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"9. First GRIMDUGAN, then DUNGRIMM, then BELKA, then KHORVAD and finally DORMMAR.\n\n10. YEMEKAR then took the hot steel from the forge and handed it to his first creation.\n\n11. And ANABELLA submerged the steel in the trough."} Page 5: {"text":"12. And the steel was cooled and the steam took shape.\n\n13. First ARMAKAK, then OGRAHAD, then ONDNARCH.\n\n14. And YEMEKAR saw the steel was fine, and pure, and tempered, and so he rested."} Page 6: {"text":"15. And when HE awoke, HE took to the forge again and forged a world fit for his children.\n\n16. And the world of Aegis was given form.\n\n17. But it was not yet complete for it was devoid of life."} Page 7: {"text":"18. So YEMEKAR returned to the forge yet again.\n\n19. And with HIS children at his side, he began forging anew.\n\n20. HIS first creation was too raw, too rough and too unbreakable.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"21. And too unlike YEMEKAR himself.\n\n22. So he cast Krug into the deserts of the World.\n\n23. And HE began again, but HE had overcompenstated for HIS prior mistake."} Page 9: {"text":"24. And Malin was too fair, too peaceful and too lasting.\n\n25. So YEMEKAR took him and cast him into the overgrown forests of the World.\n\n26. So HE took up the hammer again, careful to create something too strong or too lasting."} Page 10: {"text":"27. But HE had overcompenstated again.\n\n28. Horen was not strong or lasting, but he was clever and ambitious.\n\n29. And so YEMEKAR cast him into the open spaces of the World."} Page 11: {"text":"30. Weary, YEMEKAR took up the hammer once more, determined to perfect creation.\n\n31. And when HE gazed upon Urguan, he rested, for his creation had reached its apex.\n\n32. HE had succeded in creating the perfect likeness of HIMSELF."} Page 12: {"text":"33. And tired from HIS\nwork, HE returned to his slumber.\n\n34. And so that creation could multiply, BELKA visited each of the brothers and bore them children.\n\n35. And HE was not to wake until creation was to turn upon itself."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 26] (1688, 66, -95) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lord Of The Craf Author: SmileyBone224 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Day 1 by Brome UnderHill\n\nChapter 1 They Adventure Begins"} ----------------------------------Chunk [12, 24] (1731, 74, -117) region\r.3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Veiled Shadow My cousin and I killed him. Toveah. I now carry his necklace around my neck. I also have a key in my chest. Right now I sit in prison. I was innocent. Two men randomly started going off about "God's work" and mugged me. In Page 1: defense, I pulled out my axe and buried it in one of the man's arms. A small dwarf woman took me by surprise, and was led to a jail cell by some tall human while unconcious. Let's hope I can escape with my life. ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 30] (1734, 68, -22) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Test Author: §bVithquar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nThis is a test I did for some guy."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 30] (1734, 68, -23) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Books for sale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sofetios\u0027s\n Fiction\n Bookshop\n\nNext pages are the books for sale.\n\nBooks are priced by page length and content."} Page 1: {"text":" A Game of Minds,\n\nChapters One, Two, Three, and Four\n\n~A fictional adventure series. About a man trying to find the truth.~\nChapter 1: 35 Minas\nChapter 2: 35 Minas\nChapter 3: 25 Minas"} Page 2: {"text":" The Jayan\n\nChapter 1\n\n~A fictional adventure series about a man who is trying to find out who he is.~\n\nChapter one: 20 Minas"} Page 3: {"text":" Odd Events\n\nChapter One\n\n~A fictional horror type book about a person whose family settles in a new land and finds a abandoned house to live in.~\n\nChapter One: 15 Minas"} Page 4: {"text":" Poetry\n\n~A various arrey of poems meant to make the reader think.~\n\nPoetry: 35 Minas\n"} Page 5: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n~A philosophical book about a man going to seek wisdom from a person his friend told him about.~\n\nMelunis the Mad: 15 Minas"} Page 6: {"text":" Brewing Ale\n\n~A basic non-fiction book describing how to brew ale.~\n\nBrewing ale: 10 Minas"} Page 7: {"text":"Check the wall next to the selling window to see if any new books have come out! Also, if you havn\u0027t gotten your free copy of the poem \"Immortal\" just ask Sofetios!\n\nThank you for visiting!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 8: {"text":"The upstairs is availible for a place to read. Also, we may have times when you can read your own writings out loud to the crowd there!"} ----------------------------------Chunk [12, 30] (1734, 68, -23) region\r.3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Poetry Book Two ~By Sofetios Jayamen ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 30] (1734, 68, -23) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn."} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last."} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will."} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange."} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame."} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high."} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots."} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay."} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew."} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near."} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me."} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand."} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad."} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why."} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry! I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me knwo in person or by bird! \n\n~ Sofetios Jayamen"} Page 49: {"text":"\"Everything you think you know has to do with what you believe.\" ~ Sofetios"} ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 6] (1754, 72, -411) region\r.3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ((A quick note; I am writing these purely for the enjoyment of others not only in Roleplay but out of the game. Please, PLEASE, do not copy these as your own. I thank you for reading what I have wrote for you. Page 1: Days By Renald Briar My Days grow old and bold My beard is thick, as is the haze in my mind. The sunsets along on this old day. Longer and Longer they grow. My lips grow weaker. My mouth drys. ---> Page 2: Yet your beauty remains, strong and true. The righteous hue of your cream colored skin. Your eye as dark as the night that rushes along with the wind. The sadden day I remember of the forests and the rivers. ---> Page 3: But now only remains the stone of y our name and body. A weak piece of rock. Studded with the marbles of my tears. Your grave, it marks my end. My Days End. Fin, ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1765, 60, -323) region\r.3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Page 1: Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Page 7: Page 8: the joj Wow such book Very read Page 9: Doge is book Very knowledge wow very mey-mey Page 10: DLC DLC DLC DLC DLC sus Page 11: Page 12: Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Page 16: Page 17: Page 18: Page 19: ALRIGHT CLASS, TURN TO PAGE 50 Page 20: Page 21: Page 22: Page 23: Page 24: Page 25: guess what Page 26: Page 27: Page 28: Page 29: Page 30: Page 31: Page 32: Page 33: Page 34: Page 35: Page 36: Page 37: Page 38: Page 39: Page 40: Page 41: Page 42: Page 43: Page 44: Page 45: Page 46: Page 47: Page 48: Page 49: Aeiou John Madden brbrbrbrbrbrb THE END.....??????!?!?!?!?!?!??!?!?!?!??!/////// ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (1794, 65, -128) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (1794, 65, -128) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (1794, 65, -128) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (1794, 65, -128) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (1794, 64, -128) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~ By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend."} Page 26: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 49: {"text":"\"Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe.\" ~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (1794, 64, -128) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Electric Evocation\n\n\nBy Gauldrim Irongut"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy.\n\nElectromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. "} Page 2: {"text":"Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme"} Page 3: {"text":"attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt"} Page 4: {"text":"as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation"} Page 5: {"text":"is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from"} Page 6: {"text":"the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. "} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy\n\nAttracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful."} Page 8: {"text":"Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the "} Page 9: {"text":"bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting"} Page 10: {"text":"in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. "} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter 3: Conclusion\n\nElectromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that "} Page 12: {"text":"when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw"} Page 13: {"text":"power and wisdom of those that weild it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (1794, 64, -128) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Conjuration Author: §bMythras Sylvari Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l Conjuration:\n \n§r§lC§ronjuration, is the bringing of life forms formed in the void by the conjurationist, into the world itself.\n\n§lT§rhe three sub-magicks of Conjuration, are.\n§o- Primodrialism\n- Perenial\n- Morphonic"} Page 1: {"text":"§lM§rorphon, is the conjuring of animals, and the creating of them as a entity. \n\n§lI§rt\u0027s to bring a animal into existence, after lots of study put into the animals insides, and outsides, essentially, interior or exterior."} Page 2: {"text":"§lP§rerenial, is the conjuring of plant life, after the study of the interior and exterior workings, to do such, is the arcane art of the conjuring of perenials.\n\n§lE§rssentially, the conjuring of a studied plant."} Page 3: {"text":"§lP§rrimordial, is the bringing of elementals into the physical plain.\n\n§lY§rou must be learned in the art of evocation, and the added art of conjuration.\n\n§lI§rt\u0027s essentially summoning creatures made of your arcane element."} Page 4: {"text":"§lC§ronjuration, is as said, a hard art, the many theories enacted suggest slowness in the power of the art.\n\n§lT§ro evoke animals and plants, and even elementals, is a valuable skill."} Page 5: {"text":"§lSources:§r\n\n- Goliath\n- Random Magician \n- Learnings in delver bas.\n\n- Inquisition\n- Theories"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (1794, 64, -128) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (1794, 64, -128) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (1794, 64, -128) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe Book Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§n~Ahern’s Recipe Book~\n"} Page 1: {"text":"~Chapter One~\nPage no. 3-6\nThe Simple Loaf\n\nPage no. 7-10\nThe Simple Cake\n\nPage no. 11-13\nShortcrust Pastry\n\nPage no. 15-17\nPumpkin Pie\n"} Page 2: {"text":"~The Simple Loaf~\n\nIngredients:\n-Flour\n-Hops\n-Salt\n-Oil\n-Water\n\nInstruction:\n1. Mix the flour, hops and salt in a bowl.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"2. Create a ‘well’ in the center of the mixture, then adding your oil and water.\n3. Tip the dough onto a lightly floured surface, then knead it until it’s smooth.\n4. Leave the dough in a bowl to prove, until it has doubled in size.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"5. Mould the dough into a ball, then allow it to prove until doubled in size again on an oiled tray.\n6. Then, dust the dough with flour and cut across the top of the loaf.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"7. Bake the loaf in a wood fired oven for 25-30 elven minutes, or until it’s golden brown.\n8. Leave the loaf to cool and eat at your pleasure.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"~The Simple Cake~\n\nIngredients:\n-Butter\n-An egg\n-Sugar\n-Milk\n-Flour\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Instruction:\n1. Using a small portion of butter, grease up the sides of a tin.\n2. Simply crack your egg into a bowl, then beat all your ingredients together."} Page 8: {"text":"3. Move your micture into the already greased tin and level the surface.\n4. Bake in a wood fired oven for around 20-25 elven minutes, until the sponger springs back at the touch.\n5. Leave the cake to cool, then if you wish you may ice it."} Page 9: {"text":"6. Either dust the surface with sugar, or a mix water and finely ground sugar for icing instead."} Page 10: {"text":"~Shortcrust Pastry~\n\nIngredients:\n-Flour\n-Salt\n-Butter\n-Water\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Instruction:\n1. Place your flour, salt \u0026 butter into a bowl, and rub the butter in with your fingertips.\n2. When the mixture Resembles fine bread crumbs, add your water until it binds together.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"3. Leave the pastry to chill for 15-30 elven minutes."} Page 13: {"text":"~Pumpkin pie~\n\nIngredients:\n-Pumpkin\n-Pastry\n-Sugar\n-Salt\n-Eggs\n-Melted Butter\n-Milk\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Instruction:\n1. Place the peeled, de-seeded and cut pumpkin into a cauldron full og water and bring it to a boil.\n2. Leave the pumpkin to simmer until tender, then it needs to be drained and left to cool.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"3- Roll out your pastry on a floured surface, then line a greased tin and leave to chill for around 15 elven minutes.\n4. Bake the pastry in a wood fired oven for around 25 elven minutes, until the base is a light golden colour.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"5. Combine your salt, sugar, beaten eggs, melted butter and milk and add as icing."} Page 17: {"text":"Ahern’s Recipe Book\n\nWritten by Ahern\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (1794, 64, -128) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with the\n Whitestorms\n Some of\nThe family’s\n Favorite recipes.\n James\n\n Whitestorm\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n§c§lVolume One:\n §r§0Cakes\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§lBasic Cake§r\n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§lIngredients§r\n----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar\n1 lb butter\n½ cup Candied OrangePeel\n½ cup Candied Lemon Peel\n½ cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n"} Page 4: {"text":"§lIngredients Contd.§r\n----------\n½ Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 ½ Tsp Cinnamon\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n¼ Cup Sherry\n¼ Cup Brandy\n"} Page 5: {"text":"§lDirections§r\n----------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a separate bowl. Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix.\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n6- Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Whitestorm cook book\n\nWritten by James Whitestorm\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (1794, 64, -128) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Meat Cuts Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n§lBeef cuts:\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§oChunk (lower Neck)§r- Chuck Beef is located in the lower neck region of the animal. It is by far the best cut to be used in a stew or to be ground due to its large amount of connective tissue"} Page 2: {"text":"§oBeef Rib (Ribs)§r – The Beef rib is part of the rib cage of the animal. It contains prime cuts such as the prime rib, as well as rib-eye. So far the best cooking methods I have found are cooking it on a grill or in an oven because of its tender nature."} Page 3: {"text":"§oBrisket (lower front, underneath Chunk) §r– Brisket is another tough cut of beed, it is located directly under Chuck. It is best prepared as a pot roast, or covered in spices and smoked."} Page 4: {"text":"§oPlate (Short Ribs) §r–The Plate is the part where both Short Ribs and Skirt Steak are made. Usually good for braising, they are also great if marinated and grilled. This cut also contains a lot of cartilage and care needs to be made cutting it."} Page 5: {"text":"§oShank (Legs)§r – Shanks derive from the upper left portion of the animal. It is tough and not very edible unless braised and slow cooked."} Page 6: {"text":"§oShort Loin (behind the Ribs) §r – The Short Loin is a piece that is usually cut into steaks. It contains the Porterhouse, Tenderloin, and Strip Steak. All of them seem to be really tender and are derived from the rear part of the ribs."} Page 7: {"text":"§oFlank (Utter Area) §r – Flank is usually marinated before cooking and its preparation usually includes marinating and careful cooking. This cut is found near the utter and usually best when ground."} Page 8: {"text":"§oRound (Rear end) §r – Round is usually a tougher, but leaner piece of meat. It is best using moist heating methods such as stewing or pot roast. This part of the animal is where cubed meat traditionally derives from."} Page 9: {"text":"\n\n§lPork Cuts\n"} Page 10: {"text":"§oPork Butt (shoulder) §r – Despite the /unfortunate/ name, the Pork Butt is actually the upper shoulder. Although it is great for braising, it can also be made into sausages. Right above this is a fatty layer great for making lard."} Page 11: {"text":"§oShoulder (Above the legs) §r – The Shoulder is a pretty self explanatory name. This is another tough cut of meat however I find it good in making sausages as well. However it is usually cured or smoked."} Page 12: {"text":"§oPork Loin (Ribcage) §r – This part of the pig is mostly ribcage. It can be cut into Tenderloin located in the back and the whole Loin can be roasted or chopped into individual pieces. Like the Butt the Loin also has a fatty layer above for making lard."} Page 13: {"text":"§oHam (actual Butt) §r – The Ham is the part of the pig which is a deceptive name. This cut comes from the back of the pig and is saved for salted meats, and smoked ham. In addition the bottom portion, the Ham hock can be braised as opposed to curing."} Page 14: {"text":"§oSide (Bottom) §r – The side of a pig is where many can enjoy the simple breakfast treat of bacon. As well this part can be cut into steaks o made into pancetta, this is by far one of the tastiest parts of a pig and it takes much effort to avoid eating."} Page 15: {"text":"§oSpare Rib (Under the Loin) §r – The Spare rib is located where the breast connects to the ribs, it can be prepared by braising, slow cooking, or even grilling."} Page 16: {"text":"§oJowl (Head) §r – The Jowl is mostly used for sausages, as with any area this part is located. However it is not uncommon to see this part cured. Although not common it has been done."} Page 17: {"text":"Meat Cuts\n\nUnknown author\nCoppied by Rosso\nCloud Temple of Anthos."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (1794, 64, -128) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pastries Anthos Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n ________________\n~ ~\n\nPastries of Anthos\n\n\n~----------------~\n"} Page 1: {"text":"In the mind of a child, there will always be a love for the sweet taste of cake. I have traveled the lands of Anthos after my love for pastries grew with my mother’s skill, and family’s bakery. Watching the children laugh and smile whenever they came and"} Page 2: {"text":"I served them a slice of cake, I decided that bakery would as well be my way of life. With the destruction of my home and bakery in Asulon, I had decided that I would search and try new recipes with the ingredients of all over the realm. I have collected"} Page 3: {"text":"some to this recipe book, for others to bring a smile to other children."} Page 4: {"text":"§lCheesecake of Salvus§r\nBefore the fall of Salvus I was able to try out their ingredients, and create a well rounded cheesecake. Sugar and wheat Dawn’s bakery, the eggs fresh from the farms, and the cheese came from a kind shepherd."} Page 5: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Two hand size goat cheeses\n-A glass full of goat milk cream\n-Three mugs of flour\n-Two soup spoon of refined sugar.\n-One fresh egg\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Remember to start heating the oven before you start mixing the ingredients. The Cheese and the cream first have to be added to the flour and mixed until fully clear. I advise that you slowly add the milk as the cheese is mixed with the flour. The sugar"} Page 7: {"text":"and eggs come after, or they would not mix very well. Mix well with the rest and Grease and flour a pan. The oven should be hot by now, so pour the mix inside the pan, and then the pan inside the oven. When you start smelling a sweet cheese aroma, "} Page 8: {"text":"the cheesecake, and serve."} Page 9: {"text":"§lHoney cookies§r\nI was quite amazed that the elves of Luminaire did not use sugar in their food, curious as that may be, their pastries were still quite sweet. The use of honey was their secret, very pleasant when used in cookies.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-One cup of Redbee honey\n-One duck egg\n-A bit of cinnamon\n-Two cups of forest wheat flour\n\nMakes 16 cookies.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"More than difficult to make, the ingredients are quite hard to find, if you are not an elf yourself. Simply preheat the oven, and mix everything up. It will appear very hard, it is suppose to. With a spoon place on a mix in a pan, and place in the oven."} Page 12: {"text":"§lKrill cake§r\nThe dwarves sure have some interesting tastes, the Krill cake being one of the most unique pastries I found. A pastry made of ingredients of the sea and eaten with a side mug of Ale.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Two mugs of Ale\n-A mug of Beer\n-Two mugs Whale Blubber\n-Krill, which is a paste of many small crustaceans\n"} Page 14: {"text":"This recipe is quite hard to make. You will have to first preheat oil in a cauldron as you prepare the mix. In a bowl, mix half of the Krill, a mug and a half of the Whale Blubber, and the mug of Beer. Mix until even, it will appear to be a bit slimy. Mix"} Page 15: {"text":"the rest of the Krill and Whale Blubber in another bowl, it will be able to hold its form. Place the slimy mix inside the other mix and close it. After making many of them, place inside a fishing net and deep fry in the hot oil. Let cool before you grab"} Page 16: {"text":"a mug of Ale and drink another as you eat the Krill cakes."} Page 17: {"text":"§lPine needle crackers§r\nEven those recipes that appear quite weird to ever be taught about, I have found. In the south snow mountains of the Urguan kingdom, I discovered the use of pine needles and seaweed in a result of hard crackers."} Page 18: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-A bowl of newborn pine needles\n-Five strips of dried seaweed\n-Two sweet potatoes\n-One cave cow mushroom\n-Two Owl eggs\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Without any wheat in those cold lands, the residents of VaerHaven came up with using potatoes to create their dough. After removing the skin of the potato, cut it as small as you can before you add the egg. Let a few small mushrooms that were taken from"} Page 20: {"text":"the back of cave cows, and pour everything into a frying pan. Mix everything up, and let it cook for a moment. When the red bits of the mushroom start turning brown, take the frying pan from the fire and let cool over snow. Not many pine needles are"} Page 21: {"text":"needed, only a few newborns. Cut them very small as well and add to the dough. Mix everything up and place them seaweed around the dough. They need a few hours freezing outside, but to my surprise it came up quite sweet."} Page 22: {"text":"§lCactus on a stick§r\nI would feel bad if I did not add anything about the orchish culture. They do not cook a lot, and it was quite hard to find this recipe, but it was the only one I found.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"§oIngredients:\n\n§r-Long needle cactus\n-A stick\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Not a hard recipe, just find and cut a long needle cactus, they are the sweetest of them. You remove the needles and cut the cactus into bits, and stick them in a stick. Then you place over fire and let cook."} Page 25: {"text":"§lCarrot bun§r\nThe Halflings are exceptional farmers, and what I enjoyed the most about them was the carrots, they were quite delicious. I created a simple recipe while using it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"§oIngredients:\n\n§r-Three hand sized carrots\n-A glass of milk\n-A few strips of sugarcanes\n-Two fresh chicken eggs\n"} Page 27: {"text":"Preheat the oven with Birch coal, which will give a mild aroma of the tree to the buns, but don’t let it heat too much. Skin and chop the carrots into a bowl, and add the milk. Crush some of the sugarcane juice as you stir, the eggs coming at the end."} Page 28: {"text":"With a soup spoon, take the dough and place over the leftover sugarcanes, which are now juiceless. Place everything in a long plate and place in the oven."} Page 29: {"text":"§lCrab pie§r\nFor last, I present the Kha treats, made of the crabs caught in the waters around their island, and featuring cocoa from their jungle.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Long Pincer crab\n-Five big Cocoa beans\n-Two mugs of Jungle wheat flour\n-Three parrot’s eggs\n-Blue silk seaweed\n"} Page 31: {"text":"A pie fully done with jungle ingredients, for a seafood pie, it is quite lovely. Pre-heating the oven is always a necessity. The Crab and the Blue silk seaweed are found at the shores of the island, the crab having a very long pincer, and the seaweed a"} Page 32: {"text":"deep blue, with the texture like silk. The crab is hard to prepare, the shell needing removing so that the soggy meat can be taken. Cut to bits and mixed with the flour from the wheat that naturally grows in jungles. The eggs have to be taken from"} Page 33: {"text":"parrot’s nests, and they are what is added next. Then mix, it will be very hard. The seaweed needs to be made into the form of the pie, in the oven it will become crusty, so after the form is done, place the dough in it. While the pie is in the oven, pick"} Page 34: {"text":"up the Cocoa beans and start making it into powder. As soon as you take out the pie, place the cocoa powder over it, the smell will be wonderful."} Page 35: {"text":"I hope that many smiles and giggles come while enjoying my recipes.\n\n Mrs Ole\n"} Page 36: {"text":"Pastries of Anthos\n\nWritten by Mrs. Ole\nCoppied by Rosso\nCloud Temple of Anthos"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (1794, 64, -128) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: MonkResurrection Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n \u003e|\u003cMonk\u003e|\u003c\n-\u003d~Resurrection~\u003d-\n"} Page 1: {"text":"It is the salvation of many lives, but I wonder why I have seen nothing written on it. The monks, as is very well known, are able to save those that have passed away. While managing my stall at the sanctuary grounds I have been able to see for myself some"} Page 2: {"text":"of these happenings, or so I believe. \n\nThis magic, unlike many others, is one I know very little about. Like all holy magics it seems to be manifested as a bright light, mostly used to heal those wounded. Besides the bright light, the monk performing it"} Page 3: {"text":"is praying to the Triumvirate. It appears to be like clerical healing, but it has other properties. Sometimes a monk arrives at the sanctuary a bit hurt after travels. It appears bandits and the like do not care that they are mugging what could be their"} Page 4: {"text":"savior. What I have to say about those monks, is that unlike normal folk, their wounds heal faster. This is of course due to their magic, small flecks of light I have seen surrounding and healing the wounds. Then the monks are able to bring back the once "} Page 5: {"text":"deceased fully mortal once more.\n\nThis is not to say they are necromancers. Those simply raise the dead, and they remain in a limbo state living and being deceased. The monks are able to bring the body and soul exactly like it was before the death, in"} Page 6: {"text":"near perfect condition. From those I have talked to over the years in the Sanctuary, there is an always present effect of being saved. Present in all of those that I have seen, none have memories of their death or even of the events leading up to it. "} Page 7: {"text":"Other common effects are scars, sometimes showing how the poor soul met its end before, or of the tortures it passed. The ones that worry me the most is that sometimes the ones saved change… I have talked to some before and after saving, and changes can"} Page 8: {"text":"be quite extreme. Some go crazy, others start to live in constant fear, some remain with pains in parts of their bodies. The changes they can go through are incredibly varied. I could conjure up reasons as to why that happens, all of them without means of"} Page 9: {"text":"proving so. I just believe death to be a terrible experience, that part of it continues on even after salvation.\n\nAnother interesting fact I have gathered, somehow by luck, is that the saved do not want to return to the location that they had"} Page 10: {"text":"perished. This particular thought came to me when one of the saved was hugged dearly by what I assumed was his lover. Before that, his body had been carried by another, a friend perhaps, and he and I had a chat about what happened. I knew of the exact "} Page 11: {"text":"location of his demise, and as him and the woman were moving away, he asked if they were passing through that exact area when returning home. With the confirmation of the woman, he started giving out other ways to reach their house. A big argument even "} Page 12: {"text":"happened when the woman just wanted to go home as fast as she could with him, and he plainly refused to go through that area, which was the only road to their house. He didn’t know himself why he didn’t want to. Alas he returned to normal about half a day"} Page 13: {"text":"later. Since then I started noticing other strange behaviors such as people staying in the sanctuary for longer times, not using their normal routes out of the sanctuary and returning shortly after leaving with a friend. I simply believe once more, that "} Page 14: {"text":"the experience was so horrible, that those saved gain a subconscious fear of their death place. Besides, what would happen if they saw their own body? \n\nOn the mention of bodies, I do have to state as well, it is not necessary for the "} Page 15: {"text":"body to be brought back to the monks for the resurrection. I have seen many monks bring bodies to the sanctuary, so I believe it might be quite easier with them. This is favorable, as in the lands of Anthos there are many evils. You can be decapitated,"} Page 16: {"text":"eaten, thrown into lava, cut into little bits and drowned in the deepest of oceans. Your body may disappear and never been found once more, and you may this way still be saved. How they restore the body I do not know, and the monks seem not to answer when"} Page 17: {"text":"I ask them. They do answer a few questions. I learned, for instance, that the monks are neutral, and never take side in political views or wars. They also take this neutrality to those they save. I have seen those of evil whose purpose is to kill being "} Page 18: {"text":"saved together with the children that never made any harm. This has brought problems to the monks before, many want others to remain dead.\n\nMost of the stories of the saved start simply with them explaining how they woke up in the monk’s care."} Page 19: {"text":"Seems to always be the same as I stated. Some come back quite soon after their demise, already back before their friends and family run to the sanctuary to check, and others can take elven days. Yet this magic is not all powerful. As the monks mention,"} Page 20: {"text":"they cannot save all. If the deceased does not walk out of the monks rooms an elven week after their death, they are forever lost. The same happens to those that take their own life. I believe that if they think that they don’t want to live anymore, then"} Page 21: {"text":"they wouldn’t return to the land of the living.\n\nThe monks are a blessing to mortals, they are those that save so many from their shortened lives.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"\n\nWritten by Rosso, 15th of Malin\u0027s Welcome 1452"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (1794, 66, -128) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Elements Author: §bkido122 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fire: Fire represents death, chaos, violence, yet it is also passion, nuturing, and oddly enough protection. I appears what you may fear is also what you need\n-Fire gives of heat, has several colors as it intesify\u0027s (Reds, Yellows, and Blues) and as is..."} Page 1: {"text":"common sense, burns when touched.\n-Fire is created with two other elements, Earth and Air. Earth to give it life and air to nuture it to life. The fire of the earth, lava, is seemingly made from the Earth itself and is in its self, Fire.\n-Fire can be..."} Page 2: {"text":"Found naturally and is used, to destory and harm both nature and others as well as smelt metals, give heat and light. Water and air puts a fire out, water the better of the two.\n\nWater: Water seems to represent life, purity, and agility.\n-Water can appear"} Page 3: {"text":"clear, blue, murky, and everything in between depending on were it is found.\n-Water is quite when still, and loud but calming when in motion, from water falls to a trikle.\n-Water has no smell\n-Water is, as common sense dictates, wet.\n-Found in nature and."} Page 4: {"text":"Cannot be created\n-Water is used to put out the destructive fire, stop metals from melting, and refesh(Give life) to us and plants\n\nAir: Represents swiftness, freedom, and life (Like water)\n-Air cannot be seen, atleast to my knowledge..."} Page 5: {"text":"-Air smells of the area you are currently in\n-Air can feel cool, hot, and can push and pull\n-Wind is both quite and loud\n-Found everywhere and cannot be created, air is brings us, and all other living things live. It is also used to harden metals after .."} Page 6: {"text":"after it is melted and cooled\n\nEarth: Represents Strength and life\n-Earth has a scent depending on were you are and what your are smelling\n-Earth has all kinds of sounds, ranging and changing from thing to thing\n-The earth feels different...."} Page 7: {"text":"from the soft of sand to the wet of mud\n-Earth is found everywhere like air and is made by nature itself. Some forms, like mud, can be made and others, like dirt, cannot.\n-Earth gives us an assortment of things that can aid us and harm us, like the metals"} Page 8: {"text":"we use.\n\n To conclude my studies, all the elements interact, as expressed through my motif of smelting. They can all interact to form and create, but can destory each other, like air or water, or work together to harm."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (1794, 66, -128) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Words Of Wisdom Author: §bkido122 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"An empires dream is no larger then a single dreamer\"-\u0027Redhead\u0027, Human\n\n\"Knowledge is power. Never stop learning and discovering!\"-Thandir Fallcaster, Elf\n\n\"Think before you throw a axe\"-Farren Starbreaker, Dwarf"} Page 1: {"text":"\"Good food, good friends, and hard work is all you need to get through life\"-Elizabeth Valterri, Halfling\n\"Nub skah wid Urukz\"-Shaman Zugrucka, Orc\n\"Even the lone wolve grows hungry\"-Eragon, Kha"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (1794, 66, -128) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pass: Shin Snow Author: §bCharles_Grimlie Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Name: Shin Snow\n\nOccupation: Freelance\n\nDate of Issue: 16th The First Seed, 1453\n\nIssued by: Ser Rosencrantz"} Page 1: {"text":"Description: White Hair, Full Beard, Pale Skin, and Blue eyes.\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 28] (1814, 59, -54) region\r.3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Fish Catalogue: A list of all the different fish I have caught. -Swordfish -Scomber -Barrelfish -Sunfish -Mooneye -Lakefish -Treefish -Cowfish Page 1: -Mackerel -Herring -Bonefish -Eel -Nemofish -Spittail -Wormfish -Oinkfish -Mooshroomfish -Ribbontail -Catfish -Moltenfish -Perch Page 2: -Mudsucker -Piranha -Rainbowfish -Flounder -Anglefish -Stonefish -Goldfish ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 15] (1853, 114, -260) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Wolvengard Author: §bLord Commander Starke McHaryn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The sealed envelope \nbears a snarling black wolf, the stamp pressed into the soft wax, the seal unbroken, it bears the arms of McHaryn, Starke\u0027s nameimprinted clearly on the letter*"} Page 1: {"text":"22nd of Snow Maidens, 1442.\n\nHail thy most gracious Master Tuv.\n\nI write to ye with a humble proposition. The Wolvengard have always considered themselves to be friends of Abresi and her citizens."} Page 2: {"text":"At this time the Wolvengard have many fine steeds for sale, in my ventures this passed month to Abresi I noticed her unfortunate lack of horses.\n\nWell my good sir, we have problems that could perhaps solve themselves."} Page 3: {"text":"I have vast amounts of horses I don\u0027t need, while Abresi has what appears to be a shortage of steeds.\n\nForgive me if this observation is incorrect.\n\nWith utmost respect, and many well wishes.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Signed: Lord Commander Starke McHaryn.\n\nRuler of Storm Shank, and Crowsfoot, humble leader of the Wolvengard.\n\n*The end of the letter is stamped with the McHaryn crest*"} ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 22] (1902, 60, -160) region\r.3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Building Log-Book -------------------This is a log book for the progfits of The Heroes Hollow -------------------Profits Made: 37+26+8+50+18+12+20+10+60+10+330+100+10+20+30+12+8+50+25+12+25+10+ ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 23] (2031, 57, -135) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sentinel Crimes Author: Patriotic_Fool Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Accounts of Sentinel Actions against me\u003d\u003d\n\n1) Mirlene was stabbed in the back by Cir\u0027dian. I encountered her later with Cir\u0027dian and a Dread Knight. Cir\u0027dian physically hit and verbally harassed Mirlene, and I tried to intervene. Cir\u0027dian ordered the "} Page 1: {"text":"Dread Knight to kill me. I barely survived, and only because Mirlene bravely risked herself to save me. Cir\u0027dian \u0027refused\u0027 to have Mirlene killed, but I was fair game. \n\nAfter this incident, I was healed, then dragged off to the Sentinel barracks for"} Page 2: {"text":"some crime. Note that two women killed each other as there was a standoff by the well, while the Dread Knight attacked. After being thrown in a cell, I was tortured by Laila as she tried taking my weapons.\n\n*the rest is unfinished*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 23] (2031, 57, -135) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Battered Book Author: Patriotic_Fool Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The old, weathered tome is full of writing. The title reads \u0027Raven Manifesto\u0027.*\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"There are two types of beings; good and evil. Any alignment results from a mixture of these two essences. A pendulum swinging from side to side, one being the most heinous evil, the other being the purest good."} Page 2: {"text":"There is a term many are familiar with - Justice. Should the scale be tipped too far in one direction, Justice is the force that returns the scale back to neutral. A problem arises, however, when the scale is tipped too far in one direction, for too long."} Page 3: {"text":"Focusing on being good and just is the most noble of goals, and these good actions allow negative ones to be cancelled out. What if one commits horrendous crimes, and continually escapes Justice? What if the scale is never balanced; Justice is never"} Page 4: {"text":"served? The Ravens are Justice. We right the wrongs of evil men, and they suffer as their victims have suffered. The Law is an instrument that allows for criminals to escape Justice, and it allows corrupt men to profit from the demise of others."} Page 5: {"text":"There is only one Law, and that is of the Ravens. \n\n\u003dDisobedience is Justice\u003d"} Page 6: {"text":"By atoning for the wrongs of the past, the Ravens open a path for salvation and restitution for the criminals. By paying for what they have done, the wicked free themselves and are restored to the natural balance. "} Page 7: {"text":"Through their suffering, they are freed.\n\n\u003dCruelty is Grace\u003d"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003d\u003dEdicts of the Raven\u003d\u003d\n\n1. A Raven must have absolute loyalty to the Ravens, and they must always come first, regardless of all else.\n\n2. A Raven must never kill an Innocent."} Page 9: {"text":"3. No Raven shall harm or steal from another Raven, we are brothers and sisters. \n\n4. Secrecy is paramount, for the Ravens do not go around proclaiming their affiliations."} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":"Above all, our secrets and status must be kept close to a Raven’s heart, even through torture, even to the grave.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 24] (2024, 91, -123) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Connor's Diary Author: §bConnor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Connor\u0027s Odd Diary\n"} Page 1: {"text":"DAY 1: So I decided to replace my poetry book with a diary, I read somewhere that it is a good way of obtaining a healthy mind. I\u0027m starting to think repressing all my anger, or trying to, is a bad idea. What will happen when it pours out? I gurantee it "} Page 2: {"text":"can only get worse. Honestly I don\u0027t know who to go to, Charles has been missing for a while now and I assume he has been captured so he isn\u0027t an option. Everyone else is just a prick, except the few people. Anyways, I\u0027ll see where this gets me."} Page 3: {"text":"DAY 2: So I\u0027ve just returned from being tortured by the Faelcyns or whatever, somehow I managed to keep my anger inside. Infact these last few days I\u0027ve been returning to my safe in some ways. Charles is still not back, it\u0027s ashame because he is the only "} Page 4: {"text":"I can really trust with my life, if he saw me in a brawl he would get involved, he\u0027s almost like a brother to me.\nOther than that I still hate mostly everyone, apart from the few, of course."} Page 5: {"text":"DAY 4: Alright, so I officially don\u0027t know what I am going to do with life, my uncle told me about his brother who commited sucide partly because of boredem. At first I thought it was stupid but now I begin to realise his reasons.\nYou haven\u0027t truely lived"} Page 6: {"text":"until you die. But I continue to fear not of death. I just hope it doesn\u0027t result in suicide from boredem..."} Page 7: {"text":"DAY 5: So the only people I could bare being around decided to befriend one of the pricks who constantly assaulted me in Abresi , which is only causing me more stress. I have the option to isolate my self and probably end up killing myself or accepting "} Page 8: {"text":"the presence of someone I swore to murder. Everything else seems like shit too, the food, the conversations. I just feel more enraged and I\u0027m not sure why, it\u0027s more than just some stupid guard. I\u0027m starting to feel as if I am gaining mental strentgh, but"} Page 9: {"text":"growing physically weaker. The lack of actions seem to be causing this, therefore I will be starting my criminal days in a few days time. I must try and regain what respect I had left, I must be consistant."} Page 10: {"text":"DAY ???: It\u0027s been about a year since I used this bad boy, everything is going downhill, I don\u0027t remember half the things that happen, my life is turning into a living hell hole, emphasis on the \u0027hole\u0027 because it seems as if I am trapped. I\u0027m covered in"} Page 11: {"text":"burnt in symbols and tattoes, I\u0027ve \ntaken this way further than expected.\nEverything I know is gone, Abresi was attacked so we must start all over again, literally. I think I\u0027ve pledged my alliance to many guilds which is why I\u0027m in it and I can\u0027t get out"} Page 12: {"text":"..but I guess there are some good things, I feel like somebody, I met someone around my age names Fox, he\u0027s like the replacement Charles except he isn\u0027t an idiot. Ever since I\u0027ve joined these groups all the people I cared about disappeared, I can only "} Page 13: {"text":"hope this doesn\u0027t go to far.."} Page 14: {"text":"DAY 2: I\u0027ve decided to start from two considering I had forgotten where I left of. I\u0027m staring to think I\u0027m not who I show myself to be, I\u0027ve lost all my morals, I\u0027m starting to think I\u0027m losing my sanity. It\u0027s never a good sign when you believe you are"} Page 15: {"text":"insane, because only you would really know if you were actually insane. I have learnt a lot of things about my self, I never become a drug dealer or a thief because I was poor, who the heck becomes a criminal because they are poor? No one. No one has ever"} Page 16: {"text":"chose to become a thief simply because they needed money, thieves are created by those who go against them, no matter how much they deny , it is true. How would they plan on paying bail? Trick question, real thieves don\u0027t pay bail. Ever."} Page 17: {"text":"DAY 3: I think I am losing it at this point... \u0027miss\u0027 is apparently dead, I\u0027ve lost a very dear friend of mine and the business is only getting harder. I promised all these things thinking it would be easy when I had some people to back me up but I just "} Page 18: {"text":"keep falling lower. I\u0027ve become something more.. I guess this is what I wanted.. I guess I just wanted a little taste of control..\nI\u0027m somewhere between I want it and I have it... between iconic and pyschotic.. These may be my last days as the person"} Page 19: {"text":"everyone refers to as \u0027Connor\u0027 because at this point I\u0027m not who I set out to be."} Page 20: {"text":"DAY ???:\nIt happend again.\nI\u0027d rather not talk about why I haven\u0027t writen anything for a long time.\nAll lot of things have happend lately, my teacher commited suicide, a friend was basically confirmed dead and I had to let Fox go before he became another "} Page 21: {"text":"Jemain case, on the bright side, I\u0027m still breathing and I\u0027m still Connor.\nI found a new partner in crime, sadly she is courting the man who tortured and attempted to kill me, but shes alright I guess, I taught her lockpicking and she\u0027s already good.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Other than that, I\u0027ve just been mass-producing drugs and getting paid."} Page 23: {"text":"DAY WHAT EVER THE FUCK:\nThis is the end of my diary, though I am not dead yet, I\u0027m just not the same person who started this diary. I fixed my head up though I still need to fix my drug problems, I\u0027m going back to how I was before, this is the end of a "} Page 24: {"text":"long chapter, farewell\n\n~ Connor"} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (2023, 68, -25) region\r.3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Page 1: The flower hath wilted Into dust it has faded Forest gone twisted In this winter so hated Bird's don't chirp Weather too cold In darkness evil lurks In the forest so old. ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 2] (2044, 64, -467) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Servants\u0027 Conflict\n\n...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon\u0027s stone halls spat flames like a"} Page 1: {"text":"baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her.\n\nAeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits "} Page 2: {"text":"must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls "} Page 3: {"text":"decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way.\n\nIt did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... "} Page 4: {"text":"though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel\u0027s decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be"} Page 5: {"text":"preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks.\n\n- Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 2] (2044, 64, -467) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lady or... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Lady or the Wolves\n\nOnce upon a time there was a great Human king who ruled over a small kingdom in the lands of Aegis. Back in these days the nation of Oren had not yet solidified, and the Human kingdoms were small, scattered and "} Page 1: {"text":"often fought fiercely. Wars and conflicts were common, both between and within the nations. Human kings struggled to gain and then maintain power and much blood was shed. The peoples of these kingdoms loved or hated their rulers, who either treated them "} Page 2: {"text":"badly or sought to win their affections. There was one semi-barbaric king, in a small kingdom, who had an ingenious way of earning the love of his people while retaining control of his lands. \n\nIn the middle of the capital city of this king there was a "} Page 3: {"text":"great arena, with seating enough for all who dwelled within his kingdom. On the floor of the arena, directly across from where the king would sit, were two doors. Whenever the king heard of a man who sought to usurp him from the throne, the king would"} Page 4: {"text":"order that man be imprisoned and tried in the arena. A day would be chosen and all who lived in the kingdom invited to spectate. On the chosen day, when the seats were filled with eagerly watching citizens, the accused man would be brought out onto the "} Page 5: {"text":"arena floor. He would then be made to choose one of the doors. Behind one was a lady of the kingdom. always beautiful and unmarried. If this was the door chosen the accused man and the lady would immediately be wed in a splendid and glorious ceremony, and"} Page 6: {"text":"then provided with a house ny the king in a far-off corner of the kingdom. Behind the other door was a pack of wolves, starved for many days to make them especially fierce. It was never known behind which door lay the lady or the wolves, and the accused "} Page 7: {"text":"man had no indications of whether he was to be married or devoured. In this way, the people of the kingdom loved their king. They were treated to a day away from their usual tedious lives and enjoyed the spectacle of either a great wedding or a man "} Page 8: {"text":"being violently destroyed. And in this way, the king was able to dispose of those who dared oppose him, either through exile or death. And so the system worked for many a year. \n\nThe king had a daughter, a lovely and lively girl who was"} Page 9: {"text":"coming to the age that typically meant marriage for the ladies of the kingdom. Such marriages of royal children were arranged as to best create ties with neighbouring kingdoms. For several months the princess had been secretly meeting with a young man of "} Page 10: {"text":"the kingdom, and the two had fallen in love. When the king found out he was furious at this treachery of his daughter. Immediately he ordered the young man to undergo the trial of the arena. \n\nOn the chosen day the crowds were the largest they had "} Page 11: {"text":"ever been, as nearly the entire kingdom appeared to see what had been a much discussed case. The king sat in his seat, directly across from the two doors, with his daughter beside him. When the door to the arena floor opened and the young man entered, a "} Page 12: {"text":"hush fell upon the crowd. Thousands of eyes watched the young man as he slowly walked towards the centre of the arena floor, but he sought only two. When he made eye contact with his lover she smiled softly. The young man was certain that she had managed"} Page 13: {"text":"to discover what lay behind each door, and would be able to communicate to him the right one to choose. \n\nThe princess had indeed been successful in bribing one of the arena guard, using her feminine charm and flirty laugh. She did"} Page 14: {"text":"know which door held the lady and which the wolves. She also knew that the lady was especially beautiful, very well raised and dumb as a cactus. If her lover were to choose the door with the lady he would gladly leave with his new bride, never again to "} Page 15: {"text":"see or even think of the princess. And yet, the princess had also discovered that the wolves had been starved for far longer than usual and were more numerous than ever before, guaranteeing that her lover would be swiftly and painfully devoured if that "} Page 16: {"text":"door was chosen. \n\nAnd so, as their eyes connected, she knew that the young man sought guidance. With almost no movement at all she flicked her head ever so gently to the left. The young man nodded once, then turned and and approached the "} Page 17: {"text":"doors. Reaching out with his right hand, he turned the knob of the door on the left...\n\nWhich came out to greet him? Was it the lady, with bedazzling looks, or the wolves, with salivating mouths? Did the princess choose a life of happiness or a quick"} Page 18: {"text":"send-off to Aeriel? Whichever it was, the lady or the wolves, one can safely say the princess had no easy choice to make...\n\n((Based on The Lady or the Tiger? by Frank Stockton))\n\n- A Human folk tale originating in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 2] (2044, 64, -467) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Destructi... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Destruction of the Cloud Temple\n\nAnd so it was, that the events near the end of Aegis had unfolded. First Al\u0027Khazar, lost to the taint of the Undead and deadly miasma. Then the north, once the greatest defense of the Undead, also fell. Soon thereafter"} Page 1: {"text":"it was the great cities of Alras, New Terriko, Galahar and Kal\u0027Urguan. These were terrible times, with the Undead attacking daily and smaller villages and buildings going up in flames daily. Corpses lined the streets and refugees tried to find shelter "} Page 2: {"text":"wherever they could.\n\nAnd so it was that one last attempt was made to save Aegis, and send the Undead scum back to the Nether. After years of strife and violence, with the Great War a recent memory, it is amazing that the nations managed to join "} Page 3: {"text":"together so quickly. Of course, the threat of Undead domination served as motivation. \n\nAnd so it was that finally, all peoples of Aegis joined together. Champions from each nation were chosen, equipped with what could be salvaged from the wreckage"} Page 4: {"text":"and sent to Laurelin. There stood a portal, raised by the Undead Vardak. It was here that the Champions of the nations prepared themselves for the final assault on the Nether.\n\nFor those who did not enter that cursed place, there are only"} Page 5: {"text":"stories. Tales of the heat, and the sickening gas, the hordes of monsters and explosions. It was the Dwarf Urir Ireheart who made it first to the Nexus and destroyed the Axe of Krug, sacrificing himself in the process. In doing so, the Nether began to "} Page 6: {"text":"collapse.\n\nFor those waiting outside the portal, gathered in Laurelin and the surrounding areas, this was a pivotal moment. Should the Champions succeed, the Undead would be vanquished. If they failed, Iblees would be free to"} Page 7: {"text":"continue his tyranny upon Aegis. As it turned out...\n\nWe knew that something had gone awry when, instead of the Champions emerging victorious, Dragons suddenly appeared. Massive, black winged beasts, they seemed to strike out of nowhere."} Page 8: {"text":"And they were not alone. Having seen the destruction in the Nether caused by the Champions, and knowing that his Undead were now to be trapped in the Nether, Iblees unleashed his final fury. \n\nDragons. Fireballs. Monsters. The "} Page 9: {"text":"same tools of the Undead that had so ravaged Aegis for decades now struck again. Laurelin burned, nearly the entire city falling to flames. The Cloud Temple, the last safe place for the Descendent Races, was blown to pieces. Even across Aegis, in places "} Page 10: {"text":"that had already been conquered by the Undead, and those that hadn\u0027t, anything that remained was torn to pieces. The fury of Iblees was remarkable to behold.\n\nStanding on the steps of the Cloud Temple, I was lucky to make it out alive. Having no"} Page 11: {"text":"notice of the impending doom, I was saved only by chance. When the Temple exploded under my feet, I happened to land in a puddle. It was pure chaos from that point. I flung arrows into monsters, trying to seek a good vantage point. It seemed in vain, as "} Page 12: {"text":"their numbers quickly overwhelemed those who battled for Aegis. Many were dead instantly, others after a battle. More still retreated from fear or terrible wounds. \n\nAfter running out of arrows I turned to a sword, slashing and hacking. While a "} Page 13: {"text":"primitive weapon, it served the purpose well. Zombies, Skeletons and Spiders fell in droves as the sky was lit up with the flames of explosions.\n\nIt was quickly clear that there was no saving the Temple. I fled south on the King\u0027s Road, hoping at"} Page 14: {"text":"least to try and contain the violence.\n\nI shall never forget that day... the screams, the blood, the endless suffering. In the moment the Undead were gone, it would appear that Iblees had won. The Descendents had no Aegis left, it was"} Page 15: {"text":"destroyed beyond measure. We would be forced to flee our lands, escaping through the Verge to Asulon. And yet, Iblees lost as well. His servants the Undead were sealed away in the Nether for all time, useless to him. \n\nPerhaps this is the "} Page 16: {"text":"most important lesson of all. There were no winners at the end of Aegis. At best it is a draw, with the Descendents forced to flee and Iblees without his minions. At worst, he secured a victory paid for with the blood of untold numbers, who all died"} Page 17: {"text":"in the name of Aegis. Although the Undead are seemingly gone, we must be constantly aware of the possibility that they might rise again. Given all that has been endured, one hopes they remain sealed away...\n\n- By Lunia in Asulon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 2] (2044, 64, -467) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tales of Squid\n\nOne of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This "} Page 1: {"text":"makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals.\n\nSquid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. \n\nThere are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday"} Page 3: {"text":"common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths.\n\nIt is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have"} Page 4: {"text":"played a part in victory. \n\nAlso sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. \n\nLastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of "} Page 5: {"text":"Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks.\n\n- Scribed by the monks, original author unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 2] (2044, 64, -467) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature's Break Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nature\u0027s Break\n\nAs the sun arises,\nthe moon falls,\nas the warmth starts,\nthe cold fades,\nas the leaves are bore,\nthe frost thaws,\nAegis rotates.\n\n- Written by LaTerre Amant in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 2] (2044, 64, -467) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Occupations Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Short List of Occupations\n\n- Architect\n- Assassin\n- Baker\n- Bard\n- Bartender\n- Blacksmith\n- Cartographer\n- Cook\n- Courier\n- Farmer"} Page 1: {"text":"- Fisherman\n- Guard\n- Historian\n- Hunter\n- Innkeeper\n- Librarian\n- Locksmith\n- Matchmaker\n- Mercenary\n- Miner\n- Monster Slayer\n- Priest\n- Sailor"} Page 2: {"text":"- Scribe\n- Shepherd\n- Slaver\n- Tailor\n- Writer\n\n- Original author unknown, scribed by the monks."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 2] (2044, 64, -467) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Forgot, the... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Forgot, the North\n\nThe road sheered through the alpine north,\nthe snowy drift sobered by the sky\u0027s gray smoldering.\nThe path grit its cobbled stone through a lonesome coat\nof dust, collected through lack of "} Page 1: {"text":"travel.\n\nA crow coughed at my passing\nthe first home to an old town.\nI did not forget,\nsaid the shattered oak door, clapping, creaking,\nhinged in walls of cinder.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"The town wheezed with an ashen breeze,\nblackened posts echoing\nfrom bygone structures\nlike ribs clasping shriveled lungs, and I\nscraped up the sticks that were\nthe manse atop the hill, wanting\nfor its warmth."} Page 3: {"text":"At the town\u0027s far side is the lake\u0027s empty mirror.\n\nBeyond the bridge, a great tower looms,\nit\u0027s battlements broken arund the gate\u0027s fevered maw,\na burgled sentinel fallen on winter,\nwhere I stop, before the North\u0027s "} Page 4: {"text":"muted expanse.\n\n- Written in Aegis after the Fall of the North to the Undead."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 2] (2044, 64, -467) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Back Into the... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Back Into the Light\n\nI remember\nOf what I said\nduring that weary, dreary, stormy night.\nThe Undead\nyou see.\nThey are here\nand there\nand well,\nalmost everywhere.\nOne for as far as I"} Page 1: {"text":"can see.\n\nSkirmish here\nto Skirmish there.\nTheir magic never goes.\nFrom their Golden hoes,\nto their Undead robes,\nOf what\nthe World foretold.\nI see an opportunity\nto all."} Page 2: {"text":"all who intend to join.\nFor it is\na chance.\nBack\ninto the light.\n\n- Written in Aegis by an unknown author."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 2] (2044, 64, -467) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Love Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"By chance it seemed\nAnd nothing more,\nThat we would meet\nDown by the shore.\n\nWe sit on the hillside,\nAs I push back you hair.\nYou smile at me,\nAll I do is stare.\n\nI came to you,\nFlowers in hand,"} Page 1: {"text":"But you said no,\nI would not understand.\n\nI cried that night,\nWhen you left me alone.\nI sit still,\nAs still as stone.\n\nNever again,\nHave I seen your eyes,"} Page 2: {"text":"but they will stay with me,\nuntil our final goodbyes.\n\n- Written by Myro in Asulon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 2] (2045, 64, -467) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Limerick Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There once was a halfling named Fime\nWho could cook a stew worth a dime\nAn orc came one night\nAnd paid for the sight\nOf Fime in a pot with some thyme\n\n- Author unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 2] (2045, 64, -467) region\r.3.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: love, ever Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"hi\ntest"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 25] (1968, 80, -611) region\r.3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very "} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore"} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world…\nBut it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a\nsomewhat"} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 25] (1968, 80, -611) region\r.3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TEB Vol. I Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Eldest Brother:\n A History of Malinor\n Volume I\n The First Sky\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of"} Page 1: {"text":"the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are"} Page 3: {"text":"secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being"} Page 4: {"text":"Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya."} Page 5: {"text":"After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, was opened rarely, and almost every"} Page 6: {"text":"elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor’s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they"} Page 7: {"text":"protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native’s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse."} Page 8: {"text":"When Kal’Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council’s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with"} Page 9: {"text":"very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath’s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al’Khazar from Laurelin and Kal’Urguan. Countless wardens and other"} Page 10: {"text":"elves perished in attacks on Wrath’s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition"} Page 11: {"text":"(UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and"} Page 12: {"text":"Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka’Gorkil. \n\nMalinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and security. More enterprising elves and a few humans united "} Page 13: {"text":"under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the"} Page 14: {"text":"Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north.\n\nFor a time, Malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not "} Page 15: {"text":"inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor. The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to"} Page 16: {"text":"earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn.\n\nWith the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas,"} Page 17: {"text":"a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation. Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf, convinced High Prince Native to disband the corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict"} Page 18: {"text":"with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Native’s final act, the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to"} Page 19: {"text":"the highest position in Malinor. They then added then Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time, the druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged"} Page 20: {"text":"in by Respiren and Dusk. This was a Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al’Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis."} Page 21: {"text":"Unknown at the time of her election was the deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath’s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not clear if she was"} Page 22: {"text":"aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs assassinated for questioning her,"} Page 23: {"text":"however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her"} Page 24: {"text":", revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High Prince, with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the"} Page 25: {"text":"Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin.\n\nMalinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from"} Page 26: {"text":"the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council. After the falls of both Al’Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of Laurelin, but the Alrasian"} Page 27: {"text":"officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the"} Page 28: {"text":"city, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black, an elf who"} Page 29: {"text":"thought he was much more competent than he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more “naturey.” Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled"} Page 30: {"text":"for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping, where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage."} Page 31: {"text":"And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin.\n\n~Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Prince of Malinor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 25] (1968, 80, -611) region\r.3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Strange Code Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean.\n\nI decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the"} Page 1: {"text":"meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n \n Code"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Meaning"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Translation"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape."} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate."} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others."} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he.\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still."} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 25] (1968, 80, -611) region\r.3.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Flagship 7 Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Flagship\nVolume VII (6/7/2013)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nContents:\nTeutonic Order Dissolved by the Emperor\nAccount of the Battle of the Dreadfort\nUrguan Struggles Amid Resignations\nMalinor: An Emerging Market?"} Page 1: {"text":"Iron Prices Rise 10% \n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTeutonic Order Dissolved\nEmperor Horen V of the Holy Oren Empire disbanded the Teutonic order, demanded that the former Sariants turn over all their banners, and seized all their lands and titles."} Page 2: {"text":"This comes after the battle six seeds ago, when the forces of the Blackmonts and White Roses defended the Dreadfort from attack by the Teutonic Order, based in the Kingdom of Hanseti, as well as the Shields of Salvus, among others. Observers expected for"} Page 3: {"text":"there to be another battle in the war, with the Blackmonts and Roses sieging Hanseti in an attempt to take the throne away from House DeNurem, but after Lord Augustus Blackmont fell ill and Mirtok DeNurem mysteriously vanishing for the past several seeds,"} Page 4: {"text":"the Emperor seems to have decided to step in and end the civil war that threatened to tear Oren apart. Reports indicate that the Teutons are complying with the Emperor’s decree, though it is not known if House Blackmont will be awarded the Throne of "} Page 5: {"text":"Hanseti. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nAccount of the Battle of the Dreadfort\nThe sun beamed down upon the ranks of grim warriors. On one side of a chasm stood rank after rank of warriors who wore Teuton, Shield, Andunian, and Green tabards."} Page 6: {"text":"On the other side the battle rows of the Roses, Blackmonts, Carrions, Silverblades, Bloodeagles, and other allied houses. The vast Teuton horde was sieging the Dreadfort, home to the feared Blackmonts. When the trumpets sounded a spectator would have"} Page 7: {"text":"found dead silence across the battle area. In their fort sat the NATO (North Anthos Treaty Organization).\nSuddenly the deadly whir of boulders could be heard. From safely inside the Teuton fort massive trebuchets were being fired! The Blackmont men began"} Page 8: {"text":"returning fire as best they could with their one long range siege weapon. After around 4 hours of a heavy bombardment many Blackmonts grew bored. They were tired of sitting in their fort and weathering the boulders. In small squads of no larger than 5"} Page 9: {"text":"they began sallying out. They looked for small groups of Teuton allies to pick off. The squads found maybe 4 Teutons and they quickly killed them. Then the Blackmont ballistas, mounted on the ramparts, began firing on the bridge connecting the two sides."} Page 10: {"text":"After many rounds the first two gates were breached. A small squad ran in and began firing arrows and taunting the Teutons. They didn’t last long however until the main Teuton body began sallying out to take the ground in front of the fort. They quickly"} Page 11: {"text":"retreated into the fort in the face of the massive army. The bombardment continued for another hour, the only change being that the enemy host now controlled the former no mans land. At last the Dreadfort began showing the wear and tear it was taking"} Page 12: {"text":"Massive sections were breaking off and falling to the ground, crushing all beneath. A tower that projected out of the fort took several shots and a gap appeared in it. The weight of the rest of the tower then collapsed upon itself. The archers among the"} Page 13: {"text":"Teutons used the collapsed tower as cover and began a steady, accurate harassing fire. Surprisingly though the Teutons, whose goal was to take the Dreadfort, hadn’t made a serious attempt yet to actually take it. They seemed content to let their siege"} Page 14: {"text":"weapons pound the fort to rubble. A very stupid move in my opinion due to the fact that the poor shields would get a useless fort. The NATO alliance decided that they needed to make a decisive move to end the battle once and for all. They began filing"} Page 15: {"text":"out of a secret passageway deep inside the fort. The problem though was that someone had barricaded the exit of it! So none of the men could leave the passageway and it became a death trap. Around 5 men were killed there. The NATO forces retreated "} Page 16: {"text":"back into the throne room of the dreadfort. After another conference during which the Teuton siege equipment continued to destroy the fort they decided to sally out again. There was no secret passageway this time. Instead they would use one of the holes"} Page 17: {"text":"in the rear of the fort. To the Teutons attacking it appeared that all the defenders had been killed or had fled! They began lighting off fireworks in celebration of their victory. Little did they know that just over the ridge sat the entire army, waiting"} Page 18: {"text":"to strike. When King Peter Chivay decided the whole army had gathered to he struck. The Blackmont forces and their allies swept through the enemies like a knife through butter. In 30 minutes the end was close. 75-90% of the Teuton force was killed. In the"} Page 19: {"text":"flanking maneuver the Blackmonts had suffered a paltry five men killed by Teutons. More of their men were killed by team kills than actual enemies! All Teutons them began retreating back across the bridge. Seeing the fleeing Teutons they decided that no"} Page 20: {"text":"more should be allowed to flee the battle. So they began using fire arrows and last remaining ballista to shoot the bridge down. After 20 minutes of fire it finally fell. To add insult to injury NATO men began shooting off fireworks that the Teutons left"} Page 21: {"text":"behind! After a clear and decisive victory it is unknown at this time whether the next more will to strike directly at the Teuton stronghold itself or to take the land outside the fort first.\n~Shorty Steelshanks\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 22: {"text":"Urguan Struggles Amid Resignations\nThe Kingdom of Urguan, currently ruled by King Thorin, has struggled as of late to maintain credibility. In the past week, two lords, Dreek Stormhammer, a trusted advisor and high ranking lord, and Delric, who claimed "} Page 23: {"text":"that the government of Urguan was corrupt. As of late, the Lord’s and King’s Councils have been shifting with a great frequency. There have been more Grand Merchant Elections than anyone can count, seemingly. This week, Dun Irongut also lodged a complaint"} Page 24: {"text":"with King Thorin’s actions regarding the Blackmont claim to the throne of Hanseti. Dreek Stormhammer was also asked to resign from his position as Clan Father of the Stormhammer Clan, and was accused of hoarding the clan’s money."} Page 25: {"text":"Recently, a new Grand Marshal was also chosen, and Crown Authority was lowered. I could only speculate as to why Crown Authority was lowered, but this limits King Thorin’s power, which begs the question: Did King Thorin abuse his power for personal gain?"} Page 26: {"text":"That is a question only he and the Lord’s Council can answer.\n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor: An Emerging Market?\nOne might have noticed that I, Ebs, Editor of the Flagship, recently opened a bookshop in Leumaelin. I have sold more books than I"} Page 27: {"text":"originally expected, and I have seen similar success in recent shops opened, including the brew stand run by Bobo outside of the Main gate, as well as the most recent reincarnation of Nature’s Bounty. These new shops are signs of economic growth in"} Page 28: {"text":"Leumaelin, which has been plagued by a deep economic recession in the last several years. Hopefully, this might signal more growth in Malinor’s struggling economy due to private investment and industry.\n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 29: {"text":"Iron Prices Rise 10%\nIron prices rose another ten percent this elven week, signalling an overall sixty percent increase since Toveah Goldman’s death. The lowest price in Aegis is in Kingston, at the Frostbeard Ore Exchange, situated off Lion Square."} Page 30: {"text":"There is no signal that iron will stop rising, with some shops selling it for as much as forty, and even fifty-eight minas. Demand should decrease now that the war in the North is over, however, iron still remains as the most traded commodity in Anthos."} Page 31: {"text":"~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nEditor’s Note:\nIf you are interested in working for The Flagship or would like to report on a story in Malinor or abroad, please contact me, Ebs, via messenger bird. (Please pm on the forums, I do not bite... often.) Also, if you"} Page 32: {"text":"or your business is interested in advertising it’s products or services, please contact me via messenger bird for more information and pricing. This publication will be regularly printed every elven week.\nMany thanks:\n~Ebs"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 1] (1675, 67, 24) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Horse Voucher Author: §b[Armored] Warrior of the Dwarves Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Valid for 1 Horse from the Grayhammer Stables."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 1] (1675, 67, 23) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Horse Boucher Author: §b[Armored] Warrior of the Dwarves Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Valid for 1 horse from the Grayhammer Stables."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 1] (1675, 67, 23) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Horse Voucher Author: §b[Armored] Warrior of the Dwarves Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Valid for one horse from the Grayhammer Stables."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 19] (1712, 73, 308) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poisons Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Posions\n\nPlant name\n\nPart\n\nSymptoms"} Page 1: {"text":"Hyacinth\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 2: {"text":"Narcissus\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 3: {"text":"Daffodil\n\nBulbs\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 4: {"text":"Oleander\n\nLeaves, branches\n\nExtremely poisonous. Affects the heart, produces severe digestive upset and has caused death."} Page 5: {"text":"Dieffenbachia \n\nAll parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 6: {"text":"Elephant Ear\n\nAll Parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 7: {"text":"Rosary Pea\n\nSeeds\n\nFatal. A single Rosary Pea seed has caused death. "} Page 8: {"text":"Castor Bean\n\nSeeds\n\nOne or two Castor Bean seeds are near the lethal dose for adults."} Page 9: {"text":"Larkspur\n\nYoung plant, seeds\n\nDigestive upset, nervous excitement, depression. May be fatal."} Page 10: {"text":"Monkshood\n\nFleshy roots\n\nDigestive upset and nervous excitement."} Page 11: {"text":"Autumn Crocus\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 12: {"text":"Star of Bethlehem\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 13: {"text":"Lily-of-the-Valley\n\nLeaves, flowers\n\nIrregular heart beat and pulse, usually accompanied by digestive upset and mental confusion."} Page 14: {"text":"Iris\n\nUnderground stems\n\nSevere-but not usually serious-digestive upset."} Page 15: {"text":"Foxglove\n\nLeaves\n\nLarge amounts cause dangerously irregular heartbeat and pulse, usually digestive upset and mental confusion. May be fatal."} Page 16: {"text":"Bleeding Heart\n\nFoliage, roots\n\nMay be poisonous in large amounts. Has proved fatal to cattle."} Page 17: {"text":"Rhubarb\n\nLeaf Blade\n\nFatal. Large amounts of raw or cooked leaves can cause convulsions, coma, followed rapidly by death."} Page 18: {"text":"Daphne\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. A few berries can kill a child."} Page 19: {"text":"Wisteria\n\nSeeds, pods\n\nMild to severe digestive upset. Many children are poisoned by this plant."} Page 20: {"text":"Golden Chain\n\nBean-like capsules in which the seeds are suspended\n\nSevere poisoning. Excitement, staggering, convulsions and coma. May be fatal."} Page 21: {"text":"Laurels\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 22: {"text":"Rhododendrons\n\nAll Parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 23: {"text":"Azaleas\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Jasmine\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 25: {"text":"Lantana Camara \n\nGreen berries\n\nFatal. Affects lungs, kidneys, heart and nervous system."} Page 26: {"text":"Yew\n\nBerries, foliage\n\nFatal. Foliage more toxic than berries. Death is usually sudden without warning symptoms."} Page 27: {"text":"Wild and cultivated cherries\n\nTwigs, foliage\n\nFatal. Gasping, excitement and prostration are common symptoms."} Page 28: {"text":"Oaks\n\nFoliage, acorns\n\nSymptoms appear only after several days or weeks. Takes a large amount for poisoning."} Page 29: {"text":"Elderberry\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nChildren have been poisoned by using pieces of the pithy stems for blowguns. Nausea and digestive upset."} Page 30: {"text":"Black Locust\n\nBark, sprouts, foliage\n\nChildren have suffered nausea, weakness and depression after chewing the bark and seeds."} Page 31: {"text":"Jack-in-the-Pulpit\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 32: {"text":"Moonseed\n\nBerries\n\nBlue, purple color, resembling wild grapes. May be fatal.\n\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Mayapple\n\nApple, foliage, roots\n\n Children often eat the apple with no ill effects, but several apples may cause diarrhea."} Page 34: {"text":"Mistletoe\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Both children and adults have died from eating the berries.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Water Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Violent and painful convulsions. A number of people have died from hemlock."} Page 36: {"text":"Buttercups\n\nAll parts\n\nIrritant juices may severely injure the digestive system."} Page 37: {"text":"Nightshade\n\nAll parts, especially the unripened berry\n\nFatal. Intense digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 38: {"text":"Poison Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Resembles a large wild carrot.\n\n"} Page 39: {"text":"Thorn Apple\n\nAll parts\n\nAbnormal thirst, distorted sight, delirium, incoherence and coma. Common cause of poisoning. Has proved fatal."} Page 40: {"text":" Lords-and-Ladies\n\nAll parts\n\nBurning and swelling of the lips, mouth, tongue, and throat. Skin irritation after contact with root juices. Stomach pains, dizziness, and cramping after ingestion of berries."} Page 41: {"text":"Blood lily\n\nBulbs\n\nSalivation, nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 42: {"text":"Blue Lily\n\nPlant sap in leaves.\n\nIrritation of skin and eyes from cell sap. Irritation and ulceration of mouth if ingested."} Page 43: {"text":"Bottlebrush buckeye\n\nSeeds\n\nMuscle weakness and paralysis, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, depression, paralysis, and stupor. Possible Death."} Page 44: {"text":"Burning bush\n\nAll Parts\n\nVomiting, diarrhea, weakness, chills, coma, and convulsions."} Page 45: {"text":"Leucothoe\n\nLeaves and nectar from flowers.\n\nSalivation and nasal discharge, sweating, tingling sensation, headache, depression, weakness, abdominal pain, nausea and vomiting, diarrhea, possible death."} Page 46: {"text":"Chlorine Lepidella\n\nMushroom \n \nNausea, vomiting, dizziness, abdominal pains, etc. Symptoms occur 30 minutes to several hours after ingesting. Possible death."} Page 47: {"text":"Ground cherry\n\nUnripe berries and leaves.\n\nStomach pain, lowered temperature, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, circulatory and respiratory depression, loss of sensation; may be fatal."} Page 48: {"text":"Trumpet flower\n\nLeaves and flowers\n\nHeadache, incoordination, excitability, stomach pain, lowered temperature, respiratory depression; may be fatal."} Page 49: {"text":"Celandine\n\nRoots\n\nNausea, vomiting, bloody diarrhea, numbness, fainting, and coma. Possibly death."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 19] (1712, 73, 308) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__\n\nMatron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients "} Page 1: {"text":"for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery"} Page 2: {"text":"or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space."} Page 3: {"text":"-Minor Cut (Matron)\nSimply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body."} Page 4: {"text":"-Headache (Aleya)\nBoil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk."} Page 5: {"text":"-Stomach Ache (Matron)\n\nBoil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly."} Page 6: {"text":"-Soreness (Aleya)\n\nSimply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot."} Page 7: {"text":"-Burns (Matron)\nSet your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere."} Page 8: {"text":"The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound"} Page 9: {"text":" daily until the skin can finally reform."} Page 10: {"text":"-Fever (Aleya)\nKeep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup."} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 1] (1767, 65, 22) region\r.3.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: (( Hello there FalconByte, um just to let you know, I stoll your boats. Plz don't meta game. thx. BIE )) ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1769, 61, 190) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Info Author: §bLeo Oberon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I followed two bowmen. One a High Bowmen and the other I don\u0027t know what kind he was.\nThey first seemed to act as a man buying a whore, but as I followed them they entered a house.\nI watched trough the window. They both seemed to be highly trained"} Page 1: {"text":"(1st of the Amber Cold) Ofdspnbodfst.\nThe female bowmen made a dbu. And the male bowmen made a wjqfs. The male bowmen seemed to have been a former knight. I was unable to grab any more info due to the fact a halfling blew my cover, but, they where talking"} Page 2: {"text":"about some plans.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"I met another bowmen that went by the name of Chan. He has green eyes and black hair.\nHe plans on killing his (2nd of The Amber Of Cold) Hcvjgt. He was looking for a assassin. I tried to get more info but he left. His Hcvjgt is Vcxgp Sly*."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1769, 61, 190) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Big Info Author: §bLeo Oberon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Me and a two others found a pinke that seems to posess a demon. It only comes out when provoked and the pinke states she has no control over it and that it could destroy a whole castle if it was unleashed. The controlers name is Tera Terdovea."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1769, 61, 190) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: D.'s Journal #1 Author: §bD. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Entry #1:\nI\u0027ve learned that an elf by the name Elrolas is a captain of the bowman military. I should follow up on this.\n\nEntry #2:\nA merchant I know has agreed to give me goods. He said tensions were high between"} Page 1: {"text":"the beards and pinkies. He told me that the Orenites raided Barbek. The dwarves pushed them back and counter-raided Abresi.\n\nEntry #3:\nWhile staying in Malinor I hear Orenites and Mali\u0027s talking about a cease fire treaty between the nations."} Page 2: {"text":"Entry #4:\nThe merchant tells me he has more goods, we plan a meeting.\n\nEntry #5:\nHe informed me that a man in Abresi by the name \u0027Henrick\u0027 keeps numbers on the sizes of different militaries. I should find this man.\nHe also told me a man"} Page 3: {"text":"by the name of Lark Steelwall, a blacksmith in Kralta, handles the pinkie recruits.\n\nEntry #6:\nI\u0027ve talked to a bowman guard. I told him I was interested in joining the Lumi\u0027dirm and he sent a bird to set up a meeting for me. He says he has not"} Page 4: {"text":"heard anything about the bowman\u0027s tensions with other nations. He goes by the name of Lake.\n\nEntry #7:\nI overheard Lake talking about a march to the north. They were defeared and some of their friends, held prisoner by"} Page 5: {"text":"something named \u0027Marak\u0027.\n\nEntry #8:\nDuring my stay in Malinor I\u0027ve had two encounters with necromancers and cultists. Strikes seem to be on the rise. Probably keeping the bowmen busy."} Page 6: {"text":"Entry #9:\nA coincidental encounter with Prince Ebs has rectified my suspicions. I asked about joining the Lumi\u0027dirm, just like the guard which opened him up about war talk.\nHe said his position on the dwarves and humans was neutral and that he had "} Page 7: {"text":"enough on his plate already. The scourge was closing in and the cultists were demoralizing his people. As well as wasting efforts when they should be warding off the scourge. The scourge are apparently dressed in blueish uniforms and thier leader is a "} Page 8: {"text":"wyrm. Prince Ebs is afraid.\n\nDont let this fall into the wrong hands.\n\n-D."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1769, 61, 190) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: D Party 1 Author: §bPostman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There may be a side to me you may not know, Secretkeeper. But, those are my secrets to keep.\n\nI have sprung an idea that may get us the right kind of popularity. Release a book with either an encrypted message or a riddle into the "} Page 1: {"text":"hands of an auctioneer. Have the starting price be only 1 minas. The encoded message could give out valuable information. We should mark the books with a symbol so people will know they are genuine.\n\nAlso possible meet, and form a business front"} Page 2: {"text":"such as a courier business. It would generate income and unify the union. Also an added bonus. \n\nThese are thoughts and ideas about to further and improve the union.\n\nPesky Lumi\u0027dirm stopped me on my"} Page 3: {"text":"way to the giveaway... Take from this what you wish, I await your response. \n\n\n- D."} Page 4: {"text":"We will need funds. WIll think of ideas for maybe a office in Abresi. \n\nFor selling information, we require more information. We have little worth selling that commandeers a high price.\n\nVery good ideas. "} Page 5: {"text":"You are up for promotion. \n\nI am giving you responsibility for running the post office in Abresi should we build it. The location can change depending on where it is most convinient to you.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I would rather have the post in Malinor. Due to the tensions rising between elves and humans which I am looking into. I have access to many books, quills being our only problem for materials. \n\nI will try to seek more valuable goods, as there are surely "} Page 7: {"text":"many to the right people.\n\nFunds can be obtained after such information is sought.\n\nVery well. By curiosity, what is your reason for not divulging the Nightstalker\u0027s names.\n\nYou are not introuble"} Page 8: {"text":"I am merely asking in the hopes that you are safe and not forced to do any...distasteful things.\n\nI must have misread your last message. My cause stays true to you but I would endanger myself releasing the names of the Nightstalkers."} Page 9: {"text":"As for the post office. Malinor has a railway between itself and Kal\u0027Ithrun that is used very scarcley. I have good relations with the Dwarves being a farmer in Barbek. Aswell as the elves for well- obvious reasons. \n\nI will disclose the information"} Page 10: {"text":"you\u0027ve requested when the time is nigh. \n\n\n-\n\nI am joyed by your respect for my concealment of goods. \nBut this I fear not to let you bear, they communicate by raven"} Page 11: {"text":"and meeting. The chance for interception is well... moot.\n\nConvince them otherwise. Let them use a system much like ours. The Post Office will be their giveaway point. \n\nThat\u0027s the plan. "} Page 12: {"text":"Hopefully you can convince them otherwise. \n\n((Use OOC and IC methods to convince them. Say it enhances RP or something. Ravens are so OP XD))\n\nThat will be your assignment. The method is primed, but until"} Page 13: {"text":"the post office is done do not issue a central location for them. When the post office is done, all you have to do is simply tell them that there is a post office perfect for their plans. Anonymous, Secret, and controlled by you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1769, 61, 190) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: - D. Author: §bD. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"4th of The Amber Cold\n\nAs requested, the name of said merchant is:\n\nJvswxfievh, Skvmq\n\nAs for our newly acquired friend, there has been talk of him having a breakdown. Seems to be due to"} Page 1: {"text":"the stress with the scourge and cultists.\n\nA stay in Kralta has given me some insignt on the pinkies military.\nThe scourge has made its way down south and has marked Kralta. I overheard them talking to their blacksmith, Lark Steelwall, about arming Kralta"} Page 2: {"text":"They spoke of having sixteen sets of armor. Lark was to procure more weapons asap.\n\nI\u0027ve been assigned to tend to some fields in Barbek Hold. I\u0027ve also recently applied for the Delvers. \n\nIciw erh ievw izivcalivi."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1769, 61, 190) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: D. Author: §bD. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I\u0027ve met a monster hunter that has agreed to bring me along on a hunt. Another member of the party* who goes by the name \u0027Dion\u0027 (Short for something...). He is 2nd in command of the Abresi Guard.\n\nI\u0027ve heard word that the Beards have been"} Page 1: {"text":"kept busy with the Odanarch. Undead spill out from Kal\u0027Azgoth.\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThe Raid on Kal\u0027Ithrun\n\nThe new \u0027White Rose\u0027(?) had sent a raiding crew to the dwarven capital. The fortress has kept the pinkies at bay. The beards have"} Page 2: {"text":"threatened with alchemists fire. Pinkies don\u0027t seem to mind, odd. Pinkies numbers are around 20, beards unknown. Beard\u0027s archers reign arrows, killing one Pinkie. \n\nPinkies angered, the dwarves open the gates to lure them into lava traps to no avail."} Page 3: {"text":"Pinkies are frustrated and attempt to go raid Barbek Hold. Odonarch shows up, pushing them back with his undead army. Pinkies rally at the gates of Kal\u0027Ithrun. Odonarch takes form of a dragon and summons another undead army to ward the Pinkies off again. "} Page 4: {"text":"Pinkies run, fast.\n\nI\u0027ve heard of the defeat of Odnarch aswell as the \u0027scourge\u0027? attacking Kralta. \n\n2nd of The Amber Ice\n\nKal\u0027Ithrun has been attacked relentlessly by the humans and -"} Page 5: {"text":"Odnarch these past few days. It is wretched. \n\nK\u0027xg ugvvngf kp cv fgnxgt dcug. \n\nAny more wares come my way and you\u0027ll have them.\n\nRegards, \n- D."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1769, 61, 190) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Info Author: §bLeo Oberon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I have spotted hooded men gathering in the woods. They where all black. They only seem to gather at night in the woods in the wilds. I don\u0027t know who it is but they seem to all know magic."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1769, 61, 190) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: D. Author: §bD. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"4th of The Amber Cold\n\nAs I sit in this pit,\n\n Near all of this spit\n and shit,\n\nSecretkeeper do not \n fear,\n\n The cause we know I still hold dear.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Pijx hipzivw, Mrjmpxvexih fpego lerh. Tvcmrk iciw xlic lezi.\n\n- D."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1769, 61, 190) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Minor Info Author: §bsidmmvv Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A dwarf and his friend spoke of monsters in the north. They where the monsters out of the tales you would tell your kids. Archers on spider back. And frost monsters. Other news is that two elves where speaking about a Dark elf girl that hired any sword or"} Page 1: {"text":"assassin with 1500 mina on the spot if you agree to her favor. I did no encrpt this because it is just small info."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 11] (1812, 78, 180) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Scribe Contract Author: Hoihgbro Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Contract\nParties:\nElysius Ruilsal\nAmras Yavelti\n\n Amras Yavelti is bound by this contrac as so is Elysius Ruilsal. Amras Yavelti is now partnered with Elysius and have agreed the following terms."} Page 1: {"text":"Regarding Work:\n\nAmras Yavelti will offer his scribe services to record and help maintain an organized company lead by Elysius. Amras Yavelti is obligated to record sales,events and or conversations regarding such business."} Page 2: {"text":"Amras yavelty is to be notified withtin a decent amount of time about the works he must do and must be provided with resources if such task requires them.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 3: {"text":"Regarding Travels\n\nAmras Yavelti is not bound phisically to the companies current office buildings nor is he obliged to perform any transcribing in such offices. Amras Yavelti may peform any of his work in any other office or location he deems fit."} Page 4: {"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Regarding Confidentiality\n\nAmras Yavelti may not divulged any information regarding his work or conversations during offical meetings and such. Likewise Elysius Ruilsal is prohibited to divulged information regarding Amras"} Page 5: {"text":"Yavelty\u0027s travels or dealings with him.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nRegarding Office\n\nElysius Ruilsal will provide, when ever he is able, a proper office for the handling of Amras Yavelty\u0027s scribe work and will provide writing resources if needed."} Page 6: {"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nRegarding Payment\n\nAmras Yavelti is to be paid an elven weekly payment of 30 minas.\nAmras Yavelti is to be paid per task and the payment shall be agreed by the two parties. Any transcribing work done by Amras"} Page 7: {"text":"Yavelti shall be a paid a fixed amount of 75 minas pero 15 pages. If the work being transcribed is less then 5 pages then he shall be paid 30 minas. If Amras Yavelti is injured in any way shape of form during any travel he shall be paid an amount agreed "} Page 8: {"text":"by both parties. Any additional work that isnt already discussed until this point can be free or will cost depending on the nature of it."} Page 9: {"text":"Regarding Validity\n\nThis contract is invalid after 5 elven weeks and is automaticlly renewed if no objections are present by both parties. This contract is invalid if the company is against the interests of the Enclave of Haelun\u0027or"} Page 10: {"text":"This contract becomes invalid if Amras Yavelti is seriously injured and remains invalid until he can recover.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nSignatures\nAmras Yavelti\nElysius Ruilsal"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 11] (1812, 78, 180) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Useless Document Author: Space0fAids Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Contract\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nParties:\nAmras Yavelty\nDarkius Dargreen\n\n Amras Yavelty will now be a supplier of resources selected by the merchant Darkius.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Regarding Shipments\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n The shipments will be arranged by the merchant Darkius and only him can decide the amount of merchandise and the time of any shipment. The location of the shipment shall be agreed by both parties."} Page 2: {"text":"Regarding Payment\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n Payment will vary by two factors:\n\nThe amount of merchandise being delivered\nThe price of each individual piece of merchandise will have a cost of 2/3 times the price of selling by merchant Darkius at -"} Page 3: {"text":"the moment of delivery.\n\nRegarding Validity\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\nAny of the parties by invalidate this contract by contacting the other individual. Death(Perma) invalidates this contract as so do political restrictions."} Page 4: {"text":"Signatures\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nAmras Yavelti\nDarkius Dargreen"} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 21] (1765, 63, 859) region\r.3.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *a block of Lapis has been lugged off* ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 13] (1901, 68, 728) region\r.3.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Enkavma Author: §bDelilah Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"------Enkavma------\n\n*The pages appear to be yellowed and torn, the ink faded. the book appears to be hundred of years old*\n\n47 years it took me. 47 years to build the most powerful weapon Asulon has ever seen. A weapon that burns i"} Page 1: {"text":"with the intensity of the sun; able to burn through iron, even steel! It is called Enkavma!\n\nI will begin my recount of the development of Enkavma in the early days of Asulon. It was the 3rd year since the races arrived in Asulon. I was a "} Page 2: {"text":"soldier, no a warrior of the Uruk nation. I served the loyaly, as their Sakromn, strategist of war. But I was no ordinary member of the Krughai. I was a Kheshig, an elite fighter and spy. What made me most useful was my race. I was no uruk, but i was\n"} Page 3: {"text":"an elf. the first to become accepted as a bruhda. I proved my worth and my loyalty, I was one of them. This made me valuable, the most valuable as a spy.\n\nMogroka, Rex of the uruks gave me a mission on that 3rd year. to learn as much"} Page 4: {"text":"as I could about the human nations. To take their technology and knowledge and bring it to the uruk nation.\n\nIt did not take long to gain the trust of the humans. I became a member of the Oren Navy. It was in the navy that I learned "} Page 5: {"text":"of cannons. A weapon that launches spheres of stone and iron which could rip through walls of wood and stone, annihilating anyting in its path.\n\nIt was then that i made it my mission to understand how these weapons work. I began with a sketch of the"} Page 6: {"text":"cannons. I took note of the barrel, the gunpowder and the ammunition. I spent many years studying the cannon, every two years heading to the uruk sands, testing the designs. I did this for nearly 23 years and yet, i could not seem to build a cannon "} Page 7: {"text":"One night, while sitting at my desk in my home, writing gunpowder formulas down, I became angry. In a sweep of my arm I knocked all of my materials off from my desk. In those materials that fell were my prototype gunpowder, a mixture"} Page 8: {"text":"of redstone dust and finely crushed coal as well as my inkwell. In a strike of luck the ink and gunpowder muxed together creating a red goop.\n\nI was, of course curious of this goop, such as its properties. Was it still, flammable? If so, how hot does it"} Page 9: {"text":"burn? I quickly went to testing and found out this goop burned extremely hot and retained its sticky propeties even when bruning. The flames burned quite long as well, approximately 2 minutes.\n\nI continued tests on the goop for the"} Page 10: {"text":"next 3 years. It took me such a long time as I conducted these tests in my own home in Oren, careful to not let them find my great discovery.\n\nIn these tests I discovered that the goops floats in water, even when it is burning. Also the goop "} Page 11: {"text":"was difficult to put out as it kept burning even when I threw water on it. It seemed the only was to put out the burning goop was by snuffing it out with a large amount of gravel.\n\nI decided to name the goop \"Enkavma\" meaning burning: due"} Page 12: {"text":"to its properties.\n\nBelow is the material ratio for Enkavma:\n\nRedstone:Coal\n1:1\n\nInk:Redstone/Coal\n2:1"} Page 13: {"text":"I knew that alone, the Enkavma on its own was not a weapon, it needed a delivery system.\n\nI looked back onto my notes on cannons and took inspiration from such.\n\nThe Enkavma would be mixed within clay pots."} Page 14: {"text":"The pots would need to be almost perfectly cicular, so when launched, they are not broken early.\n\nOnce the Enkavma is mixed in the pot, the pot must be sealed.\n\nTo launch the waepon, I desinged some sort of cannon. It is no"} Page 15: {"text":"oridnary cannon though. The cannon is forged of ion rather than obsidian, as the obsidian cracks unde the pressure of the gunpowder against the interior of the barrel. \n\nWithin the barel is six pressure lines, these pressure lines are carved into the"} Page 16: {"text":"sides in a hexagonal shape which abruptly comes to a shallow divet 3 inches from the end of the barrel.\n\nThese pressure lines crack open the pot of Enkavma and cause the Enkavma to spray from the barrel, whilst being ignited by the still burning"} Page 17: {"text":"gunpowde.\n\nThe range of the Enkavma cannon, simply called Enkavma as well, is approximately 30 meters, short but deadly.\n\n*Below are sketches of the cannon, intricate, but easily understood*"} Page 18: {"text":"I have decided to burn the original notes on Enkavma, because I fear Oren will be too dangerous with such an instument. I leave this copy of my journal in Ager\u0027s library with Throdo therving, in hopes the secret remain with him and those he trust."} Page 19: {"text":"May Enkavma never enter the wrong hands.\n\n Sakromn Nroca\u0027Azog\n\n Year 62, Asulon"} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":"I, Abdul Mudbee, have found this book in the Agerian Library amongst dusty books which seem to have not been looked at in a long time.\n\nI understand this book and intend on not sharing its secrets, except only with my brother, Taheem and"} Page 22: {"text":"his son Tahjeet in hopes they will know the proper thing to do with such a powerful weapon. \n\nLet this book and the secrets it contains be used properly,\n\n Abdul Mubdee"} Page 23: {"text":"Copied and distributed by\n Delilah Eshing Vethisil\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 0] (2054, 79, -497) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Contract of Bind Author: Lego_XBOX Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I Goroth, Klaren, accept the role of apprenticeship under Auvreaeath Gaethelen. I will devote my time and energy into the study of the Arcane magic of Morphonism Conjuration. I will accept any given responsibility and ensure any task be done during my -"} Page 1: {"text":"studies. Furthermore I will acknowledge that with my apprenticeship I will create no war or form of violence. I will from this day forth, understand that for which I devote my life too and ensure my studies do not go to nothingness. I will as well -"} Page 2: {"text":"understand that responsibility which comes with the title of apprentice. Knowing I may be forever in danger, and knowing the full consequences of which is to come.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"For this I sign this Contract of Binding, which may I be held till the end of my apprenticeship."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (2048, 64, -467) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of Aegis Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fall of Aegis\n\nThe miasma in the north lingered ever more so. Galahar was evacuated and the cloud temple became our final stand. From the temple I shouted out into the crowds, summoning those who where chosen by the Nations as their champions. "} Page 1: {"text":"Upon arriving to Laurelin, I called all of the champions into Dawns Bakery, where a secret entrance lay.\n\nThe High Priestess handed out blessed armor pierced, enchanted in Aeriel\u0027s grace. To each of the champions. We then took a small passage,"} Page 2: {"text":"into what was once the Laurelin Gauntlet. Entombed in a massive oak tree, lay Vardak\u0027s portal from the nether. \n\nThe champions gaze into the portal and grip the hilts of their weapons tightly. \n\nI step out of the way "} Page 3: {"text":"of the portal, clench my soulstone in my hand tightly and wish them good luck. As I vanish the brave few enter head first. \n\n- Spoken by Native in the Elf in the Deep Cold, 1351."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (2048, 64, -467) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Death of... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Death of Horen\n\nThe darkened room was lit only by the pale moonlight seeping through the window and stub of a candle burning by the bedside. The pale blues and dancing yellows created a surreal glow inside the small room. For those clustered "} Page 1: {"text":"around the bed, it was enough light to make out the scene. \n\nHe was an old man, well into his second century. He was one who had seen many things, good and bad. His children had been numerous, so much so that the ones now waiting were but a "} Page 2: {"text":"small fraction of those who he had given life to.\n\nHoren, the first of the Humans. Descendent of the first mortal beings and builder of Oren. A man strong of body and quick of mind, inquisitive and sharp. Now he lay dying.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"He had long accepted this day would come. From the moment Iblees had uttered the cursed words he was doomed to die, even when his kin of Malin, Krug and Urguan would live on for centuries. It was of some comfort that he had seen such propagation of his"} Page 4: {"text":"people, the rise of a great civilization created by his children and grandchildren. He had battled Iblees, expanded the Human lands, sought to learn and see all there was. He had governed his people, listened to their grievances and pushed the Humans"} Page 5: {"text":"to be as he was.\n\nAnd yet, as the old man felt another tremble from deep within his soul, it would likely not last. Already there were signs that with his death the nation would crumble, split into warring factions seeking dominance. In battle"} Page 6: {"text":"he had led thousands to their deaths with his rash and foolhardy orders. And in their expansions his people had often butted heads with their kin, the sons of Malin, Krug and Urguan. \n\nHoren knew that the future would hold many challenges for"} Page 7: {"text":"his children. Would they stand united, or fall apart without his guidance? Was his legacy to be one of beginnings or endings? Where, in a thousand years, would the Humans be among the races?\n\nHoren had no answers. But perhaps the "} Page 8: {"text":"creator could tell him more...\n\n- Original author unknown. Written in Aegis. It is disputed whether this is a work of fiction or a history of true events."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (2048, 64, -467) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Falling... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Falling of our World\n\nIn Aegis, all across the lands,\nThe Undead are making a stand.\nTheir power shown, the taint comes forth,\nit started spreading from the north.\n\nIn Al\u0027Khazar they "} Page 1: {"text":"showed it first,\nUndead power at its worst.\nThe city wrecked, many struck dead,\nThe King kidnapped, the people fled.\n\nThe northern cities also gone,\nCelestine and New Alstion,\nCrimson Vale, last "} Page 2: {"text":"Winterfell,\nThey stand now as empty shells.\n\nThe gaze of the Undead then turned,\nTo Alras, as we quickly learned.\nAgain a long and bloody fight,\nThe Undead try to prove their might.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Alras fell to gas and flame,\nDefenders should not feel ashamed.\nTheir fight back was long and brave,\nBut Alras just could not be saved.\n\nThe Gauntlet struck, the lava flowed,\nA portal from the taint arose,"} Page 4: {"text":"Laurelin, attacked by Ghasts,\nDefenders stop their fires fast.\n\nThe taint transforms New Terriko,\nThe Undead strikes a mighty blow.\nBut defenders inflict pain,\nThe Undead there is quickly slain."} Page 5: {"text":"In Galahar, they strike as well,\nBut the monsters are quickly felled.\nThere is no overwhelming taint,\nNo gas that makes the people faint.\n\nResistance to the Undead grows,\nIn each attack it clearly shows."} Page 6: {"text":"Aegeans all protect their land,\nAre they gaining the upper hand?\n\nThough Human cities fall to Blight,\nThey have not given up the fight.\nThe Elves too are still full of strength,\nFighting the Undead to great lengths."} Page 7: {"text":"The Dwarves stand strong from underground,\nTheir defences are most sound.\nThe Orcs shout \u0027skah you\u0027 to Undead,\nPutting on pikes their rotten heads.\n\nDifferent, but still much the same,\nAll races share each"} Page 8: {"text":"other pain.\nIf Aegis can all fight as one,\nThe Undead surely will be done.\n\nBut if... if we fail to unite...\nWe will surely lost this fight.\n\n- Written by Josef Timothee in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (2048, 64, -467) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Life of... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Life of Urguan\n\nFor as the tensions of the war grew, so did the bond between Urguan and the human lord. Though he began to become more tentative in the war, surely, none can doubt that Branden Heigh helped persuade him to take a more active "} Page 1: {"text":"combat role. Indeed, were fate left up to Horen only, we may have been overwhelmed by our earthly greed, never peeking out of the safe cavernous city. \n\nHow Horen viewed Heigh is unclear, but evidence seems to show a rather rocky "} Page 2: {"text":"relationship. This is to be expected, as great minds rarely cooperate, it seems. The eventual outcome of the human power stru... lucky that the dwarves were coaxed out into battle before Horen was proclaimed ruler. And...\n\n- Originally written in"} Page 3: {"text":"Aegis by Brindle Ironstick during The Fourth Stone Year. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. Most of the work is lost and parts are illegible."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (2048, 64, -467) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Bread Author: §bMerches Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tales of Bread\n\nOne of the most common foods one can find. bread sustains and nourishes nearly all in Anthos. After extensive searching throughout the lands there are some observations about how the races create their bread."} Page 1: {"text":"Ingredients\n\nBread can contain a marvelous variety of ingredients, but all bread recipes require wheat. The best wheat is arguably grown on the flat plains of the Human lands and by the Halflings. Stew is often paired with bread."} Page 2: {"text":"Human Bread\n\nHuman bread usually uses their own wheat. Created for quick consumption or for travel. Often paired with cheeses, or whatever else is available. Usually not used with herbs. The most common type of bread in Anthos."} Page 3: {"text":"Dwarven Bread\n\nNot common for Dwarves, who prefer meat. Dwarven Iron Bread is thick, tough crusted, chewed easily and full of flavour. Usually made into a hearty meal with mushrooms, a variety of meats and gravy."} Page 4: {"text":"Orcish Bread\n\nOrcs rarely eat or make bread. They generally prefer bread that is tough, crispy and crunchy. Usually only eaten when gained as loot from combat or if nothing else is available. "} Page 5: {"text":"Elven Bread\n\nWaybread is common among the Elves. A single piece will keep the stomach full for an entire afternoon. Other breads range from heavy and chewy to light that is served with tea. Sometimes eaten with cheese, like the Humans."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (2048, 64, -467) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Love's Dying Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Love\u0027s Dying\n\nWhen I sang to you in the morning,\nYou answered me with love\nAnd the birds harmonised with my melody,\nAs they flew in the sky above.\n\nI sang to you at noon,"} Page 1: {"text":"When the bright sun burned the ground.\nYou walked at my side, protected,\nBy the love that we had found.\n\nIn the afternoon, I played to you\nBeneath the shade of trees.\nThen I saw dark clouds approaching,"} Page 2: {"text":"As your love cooled in the breeze.\n\nWe listened to bells in the evening,\nWhen the long, grey shadows fell,\nUntil I heard their ringing toll\nOur love\u0027s death knell.\n\nI sang to you at night,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"And the melody echoed clear.\nFor there was only emptiness\nWhere you had left me, dear.\n\nAs a dream dies swiftly,\nSo my love has flown.\nWhere once I heard a melody,\nRemains a single tone."} Page 4: {"text":"Yes, love has flown swiftly\nAs the ending of a dream.\nAt last the song is ended,\nAnd silence reigns supreme.\n\nMay Aeriel watch over you...\n\n- Author unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (2048, 64, -467) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lady or... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Lady or the Wolves\n\nOnce upon a time there was a great Human king who ruled over a small kingdom in the lands of Aegis. Back in these days the nation of Oren had not yet solidified, and the Human kingdoms were small, scattered and "} Page 1: {"text":"often fought fiercely. Wars and conflicts were common, both between and within the nations. Human kings struggled to gain and then maintain power and much blood was shed. The peoples of these kingdoms loved or hated their rulers, who either treated them "} Page 2: {"text":"badly or sought to win their affections. There was one semi-barbaric king, in a small kingdom, who had an ingenious way of earning the love of his people while retaining control of his lands. \n\nIn the middle of the capital city of this king there was a "} Page 3: {"text":"great arena, with seating enough for all who dwelled within his kingdom. On the floor of the arena, directly across from where the king would sit, were two doors. Whenever the king heard of a man who sought to usurp him from the throne, the king would"} Page 4: {"text":"order that man be imprisoned and tried in the arena. A day would be chosen and all who lived in the kingdom invited to spectate. On the chosen day, when the seats were filled with eagerly watching citizens, the accused man would be brought out onto the "} Page 5: {"text":"arena floor. He would then be made to choose one of the doors. Behind one was a lady of the kingdom. always beautiful and unmarried. If this was the door chosen the accused man and the lady would immediately be wed in a splendid and glorious ceremony, and"} Page 6: {"text":"then provided with a house ny the king in a far-off corner of the kingdom. Behind the other door was a pack of wolves, starved for many days to make them especially fierce. It was never known behind which door lay the lady or the wolves, and the accused "} Page 7: {"text":"man had no indications of whether he was to be married or devoured. In this way, the people of the kingdom loved their king. They were treated to a day away from their usual tedious lives and enjoyed the spectacle of either a great wedding or a man "} Page 8: {"text":"being violently destroyed. And in this way, the king was able to dispose of those who dared oppose him, either through exile or death. And so the system worked for many a year. \n\nThe king had a daughter, a lovely and lively girl who was"} Page 9: {"text":"coming to the age that typically meant marriage for the ladies of the kingdom. Such marriages of royal children were arranged as to best create ties with neighbouring kingdoms. For several months the princess had been secretly meeting with a young man of "} Page 10: {"text":"the kingdom, and the two had fallen in love. When the king found out he was furious at this treachery of his daughter. Immediately he ordered the young man to undergo the trial of the arena. \n\nOn the chosen day the crowds were the largest they had "} Page 11: {"text":"ever been, as nearly the entire kingdom appeared to see what had been a much discussed case. The king sat in his seat, directly across from the two doors, with his daughter beside him. When the door to the arena floor opened and the young man entered, a "} Page 12: {"text":"hush fell upon the crowd. Thousands of eyes watched the young man as he slowly walked towards the centre of the arena floor, but he sought only two. When he made eye contact with his lover she smiled softly. The young man was certain that she had managed"} Page 13: {"text":"to discover what lay behind each door, and would be able to communicate to him the right one to choose. \n\nThe princess had indeed been successful in bribing one of the arena guard, using her feminine charm and flirty laugh. She did"} Page 14: {"text":"know which door held the lady and which the wolves. She also knew that the lady was especially beautiful, very well raised and dumb as a cactus. If her lover were to choose the door with the lady he would gladly leave with his new bride, never again to "} Page 15: {"text":"see or even think of the princess. And yet, the princess had also discovered that the wolves had been starved for far longer than usual and were more numerous than ever before, guaranteeing that her lover would be swiftly and painfully devoured if that "} Page 16: {"text":"door was chosen. \n\nAnd so, as their eyes connected, she knew that the young man sought guidance. With almost no movement at all she flicked her head ever so gently to the left. The young man nodded once, then turned and and approached the "} Page 17: {"text":"doors. Reaching out with his right hand, he turned the knob of the door on the left...\n\nWhich came out to greet him? Was it the lady, with bedazzling looks, or the wolves, with salivating mouths? Did the princess choose a life of happiness or a quick"} Page 18: {"text":"send-off to Aeriel? Whichever it was, the lady or the wolves, one can safely say the princess had no easy choice to make...\n\n((Based on The Lady or the Tiger? by Frank Stockton))\n\n- A Human folk tale originating in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (2048, 64, -467) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Servants\u0027 Conflict\n\n...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon\u0027s stone halls spat flames like a"} Page 1: {"text":"baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her.\n\nAeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits "} Page 2: {"text":"must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls "} Page 3: {"text":"decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way.\n\nIt did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... "} Page 4: {"text":"though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel\u0027s decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be"} Page 5: {"text":"preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks.\n\n- Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 2] (2048, 64, -467) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tales of Squid\n\nOne of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This "} Page 1: {"text":"makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals.\n\nSquid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. \n\nThere are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday"} Page 3: {"text":"common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths.\n\nIt is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have"} Page 4: {"text":"played a part in victory. \n\nAlso sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. \n\nLastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of "} Page 5: {"text":"Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks.\n\n- Scribed by the monks, original author unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 23] (2061, 56, -131) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A plea for help Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[] You notice a large flock of messenger birds flying overhead as the note drops into your palm.\n\nTo whoever receives my message: Please, help a merchant in his darkest hour! Orcs have stolen a large amount of artifacts from my caravan."} Page 1: {"text":"I will not stand for such wanton acts of theft! Please, track them down. I followed them into their jungles, to a clearing. ( 307, 67, 650). I dared not to go any further. If you manage to retrieve my wares, I will reward you greatly! Do not worry,"} Page 2: {"text":"I will contact you in time.\n\n[] The note is left unsigned.\n\n[] WARNING: Combat Event! "} ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 23] (2055, 56, -131) region\r.4.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: z ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 23] (2055, 56, -131) region\r.4.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: wwwwd ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 24] (2052, 57, -128) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro to Alchemy Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\nForward:\nGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities and traditions."} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter I: The Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\nIt takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist; a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow"} Page 2: {"text":"the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize"} Page 3: {"text":"that it is simply an effort to save you. If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what"} Page 4: {"text":"these traits mean, in order of their importance to an Alchemist: \nPatience. Alchemy, I’m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of"} Page 5: {"text":"your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time is takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my"} Page 6: {"text":"opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 “parts”:\n7 parts waiting(brewing, waiting for the elembic’s water to boil.)\n5 parts setting"} Page 7: {"text":"up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n5 parts testing(making sure your potion works.)\n3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)\n3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and"} Page 8: {"text":"collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\nIntellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely"} Page 9: {"text":"dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish."} Page 10: {"text":"So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication.\nCreativity. Please note, that I am writing here the explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something"} Page 11: {"text":"completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There"} Page 12: {"text":"comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their"} Page 13: {"text":"own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This is much more difficult than it may seem... but I shan’t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but"} Page 14: {"text":"rather, an introduction to the science. \nLastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone whom is impulsive and stupid... ‘overtly’ enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of"} Page 15: {"text":"enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of"} Page 16: {"text":"the list instead of the top, is simply because by reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 17: {"text":"Chapter 2: The Life of an Alchemist\nThe Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guild need"} Page 18: {"text":"Alchemist, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one"} Page 19: {"text":"location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one’s options before taking a job. This"} Page 20: {"text":"is not to say that an Alchemest /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choos a life of reclusion and introversion; preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency."} Page 21: {"text":"As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and wounded. These paths will play a large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one"} Page 22: {"text":"who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who create healing serums, as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of guild."} Page 23: {"text":"This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could"} Page 24: {"text":"have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however- and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of the science- think of it more as a specialization. I,"} Page 25: {"text":"for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions.. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds... even research companies."} Page 26: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities, the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 27: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set “morality.” Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trsutworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and"} Page 28: {"text":"is, much like one’s business opportunities, dictated by the Alchemist’s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more “evil” morality, as they"} Page 29: {"text":"would likely find their work with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a “good” morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people."} Page 30: {"text":"There are not set rules, of course, a healing Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is "} Page 31: {"text":"neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual.\nThe Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat smaller, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist’s abode will generally have only one constant; a"} Page 32: {"text":"lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain an Alchemist’s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement... Well.. The earth seems to be a"} Page 33: {"text":"bit more resistance to explosions that wooden or cobblestone walls.\nFarewell:\nI thank your, read reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 24] (2052, 57, -128) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 24] (2052, 57, -128) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__\n\nMatron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients "} Page 1: {"text":"for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery"} Page 2: {"text":"or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space."} Page 3: {"text":"-Minor Cut (Matron)\nSimply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body."} Page 4: {"text":"-Headache (Aleya)\nBoil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk."} Page 5: {"text":"-Stomach Ache (Matron)\n\nBoil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly."} Page 6: {"text":"-Soreness (Aleya)\n\nSimply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot."} Page 7: {"text":"-Burns (Matron)\nSet your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere."} Page 8: {"text":"The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound"} Page 9: {"text":" daily until the skin can finally reform."} Page 10: {"text":"-Fever (Aleya)\nKeep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 24] (2052, 57, -128) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul Gems Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Soul Gem\n\nIt is theorized that when a vessel or body is compromised, it’s soul escapes into the Existing Plane (The plane which all life exists) for a brief moment before dissipating into the void."} Page 1: {"text":"If such a theory is true, then could it not be possible that the soul is captured?\n\nHowever to capture a soul requires a vessel for the soul to remain.\n\nThere arises the theory of Soul Gems.\n\nSoul Gems are not"} Page 2: {"text":"necessarily gems or precious minerals, but hollow objects made of glass, stone, or gold.\n\nAlthough a simple design, it represents the void- A center of Nothingness surounded by a barrier separating"} Page 3: {"text":"it from the Existing Plane.\n\nWhen a soul escapes it’s vessel, instead of dissipating into the true void, it enters into the Soul Gem- A representation of such.\n\nAlike a living body, a gem may be"} Page 4: {"text":"compromised. The barrier between the soul and the Existing Plane broken.\n\nIt is hypothesized that a Soul Gem alone can do nothing, it remains a simple hollow object, but if it is commanded, perhaps by symbols or markings, the mana"} Page 5: {"text":"of the soul within the Gem may be used to harness the void’s power.\n\nBut to understand which marking a soul will react to requires the knowledge of the Arcane and the Soul itself.\n\nAs the universe"} Page 6: {"text":"progresses, more will understood of souls and how they react.\n\nThis theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul’s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one’s thoughts are developed through life, not the void.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"-Tahjeet Mubdee"} Page 8: {"text":"Soul Gems\n\nWritten by Tahjeet Mubdee\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 24] (2052, 57, -128) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very "} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore"} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world…\nBut it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a\nsomewhat"} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 24] (2052, 57, -128) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Strange Code Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean.\n\nI decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the"} Page 1: {"text":"meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n \n Code"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Meaning"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Translation"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape."} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate."} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others."} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he.\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still."} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 24] (2052, 57, -128) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TEB Vol. I Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Eldest Brother:\n A History of Malinor\n Volume I\n The First Sky\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of"} Page 1: {"text":"the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are"} Page 3: {"text":"secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being"} Page 4: {"text":"Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya."} Page 5: {"text":"After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, was opened rarely, and almost every"} Page 6: {"text":"elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor’s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they"} Page 7: {"text":"protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native’s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse."} Page 8: {"text":"When Kal’Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council’s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with"} Page 9: {"text":"very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath’s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al’Khazar from Laurelin and Kal’Urguan. Countless wardens and other"} Page 10: {"text":"elves perished in attacks on Wrath’s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition"} Page 11: {"text":"(UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and"} Page 12: {"text":"Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka’Gorkil. \n\nMalinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and security. More enterprising elves and a few humans united "} Page 13: {"text":"under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the"} Page 14: {"text":"Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north.\n\nFor a time, Malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not "} Page 15: {"text":"inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor. The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to"} Page 16: {"text":"earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn.\n\nWith the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas,"} Page 17: {"text":"a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation. Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf, convinced High Prince Native to disband the corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict"} Page 18: {"text":"with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Native’s final act, the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to"} Page 19: {"text":"the highest position in Malinor. They then added then Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time, the druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged"} Page 20: {"text":"in by Respiren and Dusk. This was a Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al’Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis."} Page 21: {"text":"Unknown at the time of her election was the deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath’s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not clear if she was"} Page 22: {"text":"aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs assassinated for questioning her,"} Page 23: {"text":"however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her"} Page 24: {"text":", revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High Prince, with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the"} Page 25: {"text":"Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin.\n\nMalinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from"} Page 26: {"text":"the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council. After the falls of both Al’Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of Laurelin, but the Alrasian"} Page 27: {"text":"officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the"} Page 28: {"text":"city, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black, an elf who"} Page 29: {"text":"thought he was much more competent than he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more “naturey.” Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled"} Page 30: {"text":"for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping, where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage."} Page 31: {"text":"And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin.\n\n~Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Prince of Malinor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 24] (2052, 57, -128) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((21/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 24] (2052, 57, -128) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very "} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore"} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world…\nBut it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a\nsomewhat"} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 24] (2052, 57, -128) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TEB Vol. I Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Eldest Brother:\n A History of Malinor\n Volume I\n The First Sky\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of"} Page 1: {"text":"the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are"} Page 3: {"text":"secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being"} Page 4: {"text":"Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya."} Page 5: {"text":"After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, was opened rarely, and almost every"} Page 6: {"text":"elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor’s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they"} Page 7: {"text":"protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native’s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse."} Page 8: {"text":"When Kal’Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council’s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with"} Page 9: {"text":"very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath’s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al’Khazar from Laurelin and Kal’Urguan. Countless wardens and other"} Page 10: {"text":"elves perished in attacks on Wrath’s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition"} Page 11: {"text":"(UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and"} Page 12: {"text":"Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka’Gorkil. \n\nMalinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and security. More enterprising elves and a few humans united "} Page 13: {"text":"under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the"} Page 14: {"text":"Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north.\n\nFor a time, Malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not "} Page 15: {"text":"inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor. The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to"} Page 16: {"text":"earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn.\n\nWith the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas,"} Page 17: {"text":"a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation. Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf, convinced High Prince Native to disband the corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict"} Page 18: {"text":"with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Native’s final act, the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to"} Page 19: {"text":"the highest position in Malinor. They then added then Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time, the druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged"} Page 20: {"text":"in by Respiren and Dusk. This was a Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al’Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis."} Page 21: {"text":"Unknown at the time of her election was the deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath’s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not clear if she was"} Page 22: {"text":"aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs assassinated for questioning her,"} Page 23: {"text":"however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her"} Page 24: {"text":", revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High Prince, with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the"} Page 25: {"text":"Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin.\n\nMalinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from"} Page 26: {"text":"the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council. After the falls of both Al’Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of Laurelin, but the Alrasian"} Page 27: {"text":"officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the"} Page 28: {"text":"city, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black, an elf who"} Page 29: {"text":"thought he was much more competent than he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more “naturey.” Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled"} Page 30: {"text":"for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping, where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage."} Page 31: {"text":"And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin.\n\n~Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Prince of Malinor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 24] (2054, 57, -125) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 24] (2055, 57, -125) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: GM Festival! Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"GM FESTIVAL EVENTS!\n--\nCheck out the thrilling\nminecart adventure ride!\n--\nDon\u0027t miss the pig races!\n-- \nFeast on fine festival food!\n--\nLost? Visit the "} Page 1: {"text":"Cartographer\u0027s map\ntent! Orange tent, near\nthe tavern!\n--\nFestivals for sale at\nthe pointy, red tent!\n--\nVisit Ooboog\u0027s Oddities!\n--\nMany, many more activities to see!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 24] (2050, 65, -119) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: everblue2er101 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dearest Salandra,\n\nI know we have had our ups and downs, but surely our love can overcome these obstacles. I beg you to return to the city of the Elves and speak to me once more so that we can try and be together again.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 24] (2050, 65, -119) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Warning Author: everblue2er101 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"They are coming. Nothing can stop that."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 4] (2176, 68, -436) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Vanir's Travels Author: §bRe2864 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Day 1 \nI\u0027m now traveling my way back home. Must have already crossed the hole Anthos.I\u0027m going to stay the night on this ship and tomorow I\u0027ll come back home.\nDay 2\n15th Sun\u0027s Smile 1452\nI arrive home"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (2197, 90, -68) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lonley Sailor Author: aquaticsunnymoss Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Vayne\nFrom Maletone\n\nI Hope ye enjoy this book I wrote ye mean alot to me and I love ye-Maletone"} Page 1: {"text":"The Lonley sailor \nBy: Maletone\n\nIn abresi Lived a man, his name does not matter as no one could ever notice him tell who he was or ever care who he may be or what happened to him. His home was always deserted or no one ever noticed the "} Page 2: {"text":"sailor writing down tales from the adventures he had with his ship and himself his home always alit by candlelight his shadow seen until the early hours of te day but who would care of this lonely man sitting in his home wasting his night away? The sailor"} Page 3: {"text":"wished for someone to notice him and one day his wish came true as he was walking towards his ship for another day he saw a beautiful woman working on the ship, he came up to her and asked who she was and what she was doing. She merely said \u0027a friend\u0027 and"} Page 4: {"text":"that she was working on the ship. The sailor fell in love with the woman and always did his best to impress her till one day he kissed her where they fell in love and smiled gently to go live in his home where he was no longer alone and someone finnaly"} Page 5: {"text":"cared about him."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (2197, 90, -68) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (2197, 90, -69) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Opinion On Truth Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Opinion On Truth\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":"Before we begin, I just wanted to say that this book will shortly cover a variety of subjects regarding my opinion of fear, doubt, truth, belief, lies, and how I think they correlate with each other. This book is just my opinion. "} Page 2: {"text":"You don’t need to believe it or not believe it. To begin we will start with fear.\n\n Fear\n\nWhat is Fear? Fear is when you are afraid of something. But what does it mean to be afraid of something? "} Page 3: {"text":"I think fear occurs most often in the absence of knowledge, when you aren’t sure about something. Fear of the unknown is a very common thing, as the unknown can possibly do anything. "} Page 4: {"text":"If you had complete confidence that something will happen a certain way, then you likely will have little fear about it unless it is a bad thing that will occur. "} Page 5: {"text":"Though if something goes the wrong way when you are fully confident about something, That may cause the next subject to happen. Doubt.\n\n Doubt\n\nDoubt is something that can cause fear. "} Page 6: {"text":"As I explained earlier it ties in with the lack of knowledge in something. Doubt can be a very powerful thing. It changes, or attempts to change your perspective on things, for better or worse, but usually worse. "} Page 7: {"text":"To avoid both fear and doubt, I think it is best to find one of the things that defeats both. Truth.\n\n Truth\n\nTruth is a very simple thing, Though it can be very hard, or easy, to obtain. "} Page 8: {"text":"If you know the truth of something, that means you have true knowledge in a certain part or all aspects of it. This defeats both doubt and fear, because fear is caused mainly by doubt, and doubt requires uncertainty in something. "} Page 9: {"text":"There is, however, something that increases doubt. Most all of us do it. Lie.\n\n Lie\n\nLies corrupt the truth, they make things harder to make out. "} Page 10: {"text":" In my perspective I think that the truth is a very simple thing to understand, it is lies that corrupt it and makes it more unnecessarily complicated. In my opinion, lying causes most of doubt and fear. "} Page 11: {"text":"The next and last subject I like to call absolute truth. \n\n Absolute Truth\n\nThe thing with how doubt works is it tries to prevent us from getting to the truth. "} Page 12: {"text":" Lies and doubt have happened so much that sometimes even if we find the absolute truth, we still doubt it, Unless of course we believe it’s the truth. And finally, what to believe is the truth. Well, that’s for you to decide.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"(Please let me know if you like my philosophical writing by telling me in person or sending a bird! ((Sofetios)) )\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (2197, 90, -69) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: Kralek Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Daniel Taves,\n\nGreetings. This is Count Alester Herenden. I have heard about you and your family and would like to extend an invitation to my Barony. We need to set up a meeting. Please get back to me as soon as possible.\nSIncerely"} Page 1: {"text":"Count Alester Herenden"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (2197, 90, -69) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter; Serva Author: Spartan920 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To the Warden Applicant, alias Dralin Torch:\n\nYour application has come into my hands and has been approved by High Warden Khel Oussana. You will be serving as a squire under my command for a short time before you recieve all the "} Page 1: {"text":"titles and abilities of a full Warden. If you would report to the Malinor square, so I may meet you in person, that would be most excellent. I shall await your arrival.\n\nSincerely,\nLaurir, Serva Rose of Malinor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (2197, 90, -69) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: - A Note - Author: §b[Masked] Myth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"You\u0027ve been robbed by teh Myth, he\u0027s myth.\n\nSpre\u0027d deh rumors, ye\u0027.\n\n(Thanks for being a good sport! \n\n-Piercing )"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (2197, 90, -69) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Adunian V.1 Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -Ancient Adunian-\n\n OOC:\nThis is an IC book teaching the reader how to read and speak the Ancient Adunian tongue. The book only teaches the very basics: Nouns, verbs, sentence structure and the like. The book"} Page 1: {"text":"lacks information on descriptive words and some adjectives. For a character to learn what this book offers would take 6-12 months as it is a complicated language. ((That’s 1-2 RL weeks))\n\nActually typing in Adunian is simple. You go into"} Page 2: {"text":"Google Translate and select Irish. You simply type in what you want to say, and copy-paste the translation into MC text. It’s courtesy to also put the English translation in OOC, making it easier for others to RP.\n\nHave fun learning Adunian!~"} Page 3: {"text":" IC:\nWritten by Monk Argyll\n ~\u003d~\n *200 pages\n of writing\n on Adunian\n is here*\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Old Adunian V.1\n\nWritten by Monk Argyll\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (2197, 90, -69) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with The\n Whitestorms\n\n\n Some of the family\u0027s\n favorite recipes.\n\n\n\n James\n Whitestorm"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nVolume One:\n Cakes"} Page 2: {"text":"Basic Cake \n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n\nIngredients\n-----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar"} Page 3: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 lb Butter\n1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n1/2 Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon"} Page 4: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n1/4 Cup Sherry\n1/4 Cup Brandy\n\nDirections\n---------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation."} Page 5: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - "} Page 6: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix."} Page 7: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling."} Page 8: {"text":"*The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (2197, 90, -69) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oren's Scorn. Author: atoa346 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-Apon the Red Field-\n\nLight. Cracks in the wall reveal his true nature. That grin that gets all the Elven girls. Not me. I\u0027m more educated for that. He turns , tosses minas on the table , and they begin. Sick , disgusting creatures. Selling their soul for"} Page 1: {"text":"money and the feeling of warmth. A sudden ache in my left leg stops my investigation. A deep , sharp pain suddenly sends me to the ground. Arrows , one landing in my leg while the others miss me. I get to my feet , clearly heard and saw by the people"} Page 2: {"text":"inside and outside of the buildings. They\u0027re most likely chasing me , but I can\u0027t turn back. If I do , a knife will enter my spine. Treason is one of the worst laws you can be accused of. It\u0027s worse if you really are a traitor. They normally dig the blade"} Page 3: {"text":"into your neck , sending enough pain to kill you almost instantly. Looks like they\u0027re going to take time with me since most of the arrows are aimed at my feet. My feet can\u0027t keep up with my mind , and I trip. My face hits the cold ground fist. Then my "} Page 4: {"text":"chest. Finally my knees which are hurting from the run. I roll , trying to get out of sight.\n\nMy body almost flails down the hill , hitting the stall with a crashing noise. It\u0027s clear that I\u0027ve ripped my leg open , since the arrow is now a few inches"} Page 5: {"text":"more up my leg. It\u0027s soaked in blood. I try to grip it , but find my hand caught in a large sheet of blue and white cloth. I pull it out of the cloth\u0027s grip , making sure I don\u0027t cut my arm. It is , after all the only thing I\u0027m using. The arrow has dug "} Page 6: {"text":"itself into my muscle. Druids would help this. They could help anyone. I try to get to my feet , but my leg gives out and feels like piled mud. Soft and very unstable. I pull out my carving knife , the only tool I carry as self-defense. I guess it\u0027s not "} Page 7: {"text":"self-defense in my case , I did kill the prince. \n\nIt was a cold and frosty morning , almost as if you were in the middle of a tundra storm. Which was odd since the mud was moist and wet with blood. Another lover of his."} Page 8: {"text":"The prince always fancied himself a high elf. I guess I was the perfect mate for him. The day we met , he knew I was to be his. I didn\u0027t , but he made sure I did when the first necklace came. Lined with silver and blue gemstones. It would have been worth"} Page 9: {"text":"thousands apon thousands of minas.\n\nHis old lover was Tipica Rose. A human princess with a lack of will. She often just followed what he did , which was what led to her undoing. Stealing from the royal wine cellar is a serious offense."} Page 10: {"text":"She was found out. The prince and her. She died , while he was rewarded with me. It\u0027s funny how things turn out...\n\nI wrap my arms around him , and smile. He smiles back. I hug him , he hugs me tighter. The simple life of a noble."} Page 11: {"text":"After a while , he was bored of me. Let me make myself clear , no-one becomes bored of me. He tried to frame me for murder. He sliced open his pet\u0027s chest like a butcher , and I just watched.\n\nI dug that knife so deep , I saw blood "} Page 12: {"text":"fall out of his nose. I ran. They must have seen my face , because they\u0027ve been chasing me ever since. \nBack in the present , guards are searching every inch of land , trying to find me. I grip my bloody tool of art tighter then ever. Two dead. One Alive."} Page 13: {"text":"I step out from behind the house , seeing his face. Some young recuit , clearly drunk or drugged. I rush forwards , taking out his right kneecap. I send my knee into his chest , knocking him to the floor.\n\n\"Please...\" he whimpers. I am a prophet of"} Page 14: {"text":"death , my final word is silence. I dig the blade into his throat , making sure it cuts the spinal cord. A easy death for such a young boy. \nA knife comes towards me , covered in black tar-like liqiud. Spider Venom. They tell you about this in the school."} Page 15: {"text":"A small dose can cripple you. A large dose can leave you insane. I swing my head only to see my hair fly towards my eyes. No wounds , just my hair.\n\nI turn back , her fist coming straight at my chest. I push my dagger into it\u0027s way. "} Page 16: {"text":"She screams out in pain , the knife acting like a sixth finger. I barely see her face before my arms are wrapped around it , snapping it. She falls to the ground , twitching from time to time. I rip the knife out taking some skin with it. \nEnd of Book."} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n 1st Edition Copy.\n\n Sighed by writer\n\n Eliex Visi.\n \n Thank you for\n reading."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (2197, 90, -69) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Love: Men's Edi. Author: IAreTheSmart Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Warning~\n\nTo all you young lovers out there, youths whose hearts shake and quiver within thy chests...\nI give thee a warning.\n\nLove can be a mystical force, a driving power for compassion and empathy-"} Page 1: {"text":"But it might also be a tension of toils.\n\nYou see, I was driven to the brink of madness because of this love. It was false love, decietful, only a fantasy. I drove a blade \u0027long my neck at only fourty years. Fourty years! I\u0027m a wood elf, for Death\u0027s"} Page 2: {"text":"sake! So, I made a personal deal, or as they say \"a limited time offer.\" I was allowed, to return, as I had not served my purpose. I could return for said purpose of showing \"kindness and humanity\", but at a cost. Not only was I timed, but I was forced"} Page 3: {"text":"to bargain off my perfectly good afterlife, free-time, and earthly personality. All for the sake of love. So, of course, it could be assumed that I would try as hard as I could to find love A.S.A.P.\n\nI tried. I was chivalrous, more so"} Page 4: {"text":"than those bloody knights of Oren. I was compassionate, as it was one of my only gifts. I tried to be charming, but it wasn\u0027t my strong suit.\n\nFor nearly two-hundred years, I had courted no-one.\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"A Story (cont.-ish)~\n\nI probably should have placed this heading earlier, but whatever. You may think I was just absolutely horrible with women, that I was unattractive. You know, the former may have been correct to some extent."} Page 6: {"text":"But I /DID/ speak with a selection of women, I flirted with them, befriended them, even saved one from a rapist/murderer. It wasn\u0027t that I stuttered with each passing sentance. I wasn\u0027t extremely blunt-- No, I was the exact OPPOSITE of that, I tried to "} Page 7: {"text":"DELICATE, damnit! I took things slow, held in my feelings until the time was perfect, tried to organize romantic setting, all of which I thought was... right. No, now I know it wasn\u0027t right. I\u0027ve let dozens of women slip because I wasn\u0027t rash enough; "} Page 8: {"text":"apparently rashness is equivelent to love in times like these. \nOne time, I tried to assist a woman suffering from long term memory loss. I carefully taught her the basic common language. Some shadier looking fellow came along, saw his"} Page 9: {"text":"oppertunity with the girl, pulled her to the side, and passionately made out with her against her will. Of course, he convinced her naive mind that it was alright. He also shoved me away from her so that he could hog her all to himself.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Men are vile creatures.\n*the book seems to change writing, new font on old pages*\nAnother time, I witnessed a halfling call a woman a whore. He wasn\u0027t beaten up by the woman, oh no. Three men had to come to her \"rescue\" and beat up the guy who"} Page 11: {"text":"had hardly even posed a threat to them. Then he was charged for arrest, nearly sentanced to death. But that woman needed saving, right?\n*font change*\nThis brings me to my favorite and most important section here. Read this, would ya?"} Page 12: {"text":"A Rant~ [READ THIS PART MORON]\nWhy have we, as men, become so obsessed with women? Of course, I can\u0027t self-exclude here, I\u0027m a man and I chase after women. Yet, I sense that I have a different purpose and I do not use the same methods as"} Page 13: {"text":"most \"barbarians\" do. As forementioned, many men are rash in their methods. They admit their \"love\" within days of meeting a person. Then they marry within the month. I was engaged once, to a slut named Neri. She drew me in with shyness, hugs, similar"} Page 14: {"text":"alikeness, and (most importantly) acceptance. She ended up sleeping with me time after time again before leaving for some dark elf bitch and a good friend of mine. \nI still don\u0027t know how many people she\u0027s fucked.\nWhat is WRONG with "} Page 15: {"text":"wanting to take your time? Do women not find it attractive? Or do men just have to rush to get the nearest twat to prod and impregnate?\nAnd another thing, are we really this... SEXIST? If I\u0027m drowning in a lake of water, flesh burning off, no man shall"} Page 16: {"text":"give a shit. NO MAN shall help a stranger man unless they be in the same position I was once chained in. Oh no, but if a women, Iblees forbid a WOMAN starts to drown or even calls for assistance, any person with \"manly yearnings\" will heed chase."} Page 17: {"text":"You don\u0027t see this, you say? Look at a majority of slave auctions. Most of the time, you\u0027ll see the situation I\u0027ve just described: damsel in distress.\n\nMen are gluttonous pigs."} Page 18: {"text":"Another thing, what\u0027s up with the people who sleep around with multiple women? They all have the same traits, or at least the most successful ones. They\u0027re all suspicous in background, hooded, usually the rogue/thief/assassin type, of course they\u0027re"} Page 19: {"text":"smooth with words, they don\u0027t look at the consequences of their actions, roam around a lot, high ranking officers (or at least officers) in some obscure guild, and they try to manage relationships even though they always cheat on said lover. They also "} Page 20: {"text":"tend to be douchenozzles. And yes, I am moderately jealous.\n\nDiabolous (whatever)\nHooded assassin, cannibal (discretely), went by known alias \"Ben\", created a whore of a daughter, known charmer, held sex-slaves-ish"} Page 21: {"text":"Relgard (Sintel?)\nMarried, yet tried to fuck a fisherwoman and some other girl (formed relations with both), engaged to Beth of Flormai, turned her insane from outside relationships, hooded all the time, assassin, head of Cydicates or something"} Page 22: {"text":"Re-- *the rest of the name is scribbled out, and the font changes again*\n-Anonymous- (alive)\nHooded all the time, inpregnated fiance but was left for his \u0027other desires\u0027, fucked 1- 11 women, officer in obscure guild, attempting relationship along with"} Page 23: {"text":"\"beneficial friends\" on the side, doesn\u0027t take responsibility for actions\n\n*font change*\nAnd one more thing, for all of those people who say they\u0027re \"loving\" in a more general sense, they really do like the color of crimson."} Page 24: {"text":"A Precaution~ (One More)\nSo, if you made it through this entire thing, thank you. You\u0027re no blockhead, and you\u0027re probably not ignorant. That\u0027s very good. I\u0027ll leave you off with one last word. In this world, there are manys"} Page 25: {"text":"swords. There are many bandits. There are many whores*. However, what\u0027s dying out there is the chivalrous and humble, the considerate and altruistic, the humane of all races. We\u0027ve no more a need for warriors and bandits and sluts*; we need open hearts."} Page 26: {"text":"*the writing changes one more time*\nMen are malicous serpents\n*the writing changes back*\n\n*So I didn\u0027t get to women here. I might make a second book, then. Maybe.\n\nSigned: Enma \u0026Dex"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (2197, 90, -69) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very "} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world…\nBut it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat "} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (2197, 90, -69) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"ater, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (2197, 90, -69) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\n(This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.)\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n\n“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” "} Page 4: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n\n“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.” "} Page 5: {"text":" I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. \n\nIn the room was only a table that had frost on it,"} Page 7: {"text":", a fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, , a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, "} Page 8: {"text":"and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room.\n\n“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back. "} Page 9: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.\""} Page 11: {"text":"I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. "} Page 13: {"text":"“We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”"} Page 14: {"text":"I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n\n“Here that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 17: {"text":"“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. "} Page 18: {"text":" Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. "} Page 19: {"text":"Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n\nI took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. "} Page 20: {"text":"I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. "} Page 21: {"text":"“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n\nJed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. "} Page 22: {"text":"There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 23: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” I forced myself to relax. \n"} Page 24: {"text":" Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk. "} Page 25: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 26: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. "} Page 27: {"text":"I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side. "} Page 28: {"text":"As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?” "} Page 29: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key. "} Page 30: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 31: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much. "} Page 32: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 33: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 34: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said, \n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.” "} Page 35: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 36: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\n\n(End of Chapter One)\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\n-Sofetios"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (2197, 90, -69) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__\n\nMatron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients "} Page 1: {"text":"for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery"} Page 2: {"text":"or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space."} Page 3: {"text":"-Minor Cut (Matron)\nSimply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body."} Page 4: {"text":"-Headache (Aleya)\nBoil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk."} Page 5: {"text":"-Stomach Ache (Matron)\n\nBoil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly."} Page 6: {"text":"-Soreness (Aleya)\n\nSimply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot."} Page 7: {"text":"-Burns (Matron)\nSet your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere."} Page 8: {"text":"The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound"} Page 9: {"text":" daily until the skin can finally reform."} Page 10: {"text":"-Fever (Aleya)\nKeep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (2197, 90, -69) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Joke Book Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Funny miscellaneous quotes, and jokes.\n\nPart one : \nFunny last words of anonymous people.\n((Real people in real ife!))\n\n\"This is no time to make new enemies.\"\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"One last drink, please."} Page 2: {"text":"Part two :\nAnti-jokes\n\nWhats white with four legs that will kill you if it fell on you?\n\nanswer : A bath tub\n\nWhats out of this world that you see everyday?\n"} Page 3: {"text":"answer : the moon.\n\nWhats red and bad for your teeth?\n\nanswer : a brick.\n\n((OOC part three\nyomama\u0027s))\n((\nYomama is so fat, that she broke the stairs to heaven!"} Page 4: {"text":"Yomama is so stupid, that she tried to drown a fish in water.\n\nYomama is so stupid, that she stayed up all night trying to litteraly catch some sleep.\n\nYomama is so hairy, that when you were born you got carpet burn! ))"} Page 5: {"text":"((RP))\nPart three :\nNormal jokes\n\nWhy was the skeleton sad at the party?\n\nawsner : he had no-body.\n\nWhy is a tomato red?"} Page 6: {"text":"awsner : it saw the salad dressing.\n\nTheEnd.\n\nAwsner : the restart.\n\n((Legit end))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (2197, 90, -69) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Rurikk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*the journal in your hands is covered with tanned leather and tied shut with a leather chord, branded upon the cover is: \"A Huntsman\u0027s Guide to Surviving the Wilderness\"\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Intro:\n\nHello everyone, this book was written by an experienced survivalist in hopes that all who wish to venture out into the wilds will be prepared for the trials and hardships they may face along the way.\n\nAfter reading this booklet you will be able to"} Page 2: {"text":"survive on your own without any extra aid from outside sources. \n\nNow let us begin then."} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter One \"What You\nWill Need\":\n\nThe most important items that a survivalist needs to well... survive, are the tools that he/she either finds or brings with him/her on the way to their journey into the wilds."} Page 4: {"text":"Here is a list of helpful items:\n\n1. Flint \u0026 Steel\n2. A Small Hatchet\n3. Preserving Salts\n4. Needle and Thread\n5. Skinning Knife\n6. Waterproofed Satchel\n7. Small Fishing Hook\n8. Sturdy Clothing\n9. Sufficient Rations\n10. Common Sense"} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter Two \"What To Expect\":\n\nOnce you have acquired all the supplies listed in the previous chapter you are now ready to begin your journey.\n\nFirst things first, to survive in the wilds you need to know at least a basic background of the"} Page 6: {"text":"environment you plan on venturing into, such as weather patterns, what kinds of vegetation grows in the region, as well as the different beasts that make their home in the area.\n\nRemember to study maps and acquire as much information about the region if "} Page 7: {"text":"possible before you decide to make the trip. Failing to do so could result in dismemberment or even death.\n\nOnce you have done your research and acquired all of your supplies for the trek into the unknown, you will finally be ready to begin."} Page 8: {"text":"Chapter Three \"Setting Up Camp\"\n\nIn this chapter you will learn the basics of setting up a safe and reliable camp site to live in during your stay in the wilderness.\n\nOnce you have found a suitable place to set up camp, you need to make"} Page 9: {"text":"sure that the area you have picked is in fact a safe place to stay in. To do so, please check off everything on this list:\n\n1. Is it dry and warm?\n2. Does it protect you from the elements?\n3. Is it close to a source of water?\n4. Can you easily find it if"} Page 10: {"text":"lost?\n5. Does it protect you from unwanted visitors?\n\nIf all of the above checks off as okay, then you have done a great job in picking out a location for your campsite!"} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter Four \"Exploring The Wilderness\"\n\nSo far so good, if you\u0027ve gotten this far then that means you haven\u0027t killed yourself yet. Good job!\n\nIn this chapter we will be going over the basics of wilderness exploration.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"When an experienced survivalist arrives in uncharted lands, they usually do one or more of these things listed:\n\n1. Find a high place and survey the lands before you, taking notes of key land marks in the immediate area.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"2. Preparing themselves for long treks away from the safety of their camps, make sure to pack extra food, you may be away from home for a while!\n\n3. Preparing for all possible outcomes, make sure to think of everything that could happen while you are away"} Page 14: {"text":"from the camp; things such as being captured by jungle pigmy\u0027s to the occasional bear destroying your camp can easily be prevented if you just prepare ahead of time.\n\nCarrying out with at least one of these tips can make your life out in the wilderness"} Page 15: {"text":"much easier, and could possibly save your life."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter Five \"Returning Home\":\n\nCongratulations, you\u0027ve survived your trip and are ready to break camp and return home with a multitude of new stories from your trip.\n\nRemember that when you are ready to leave to make sure you try to leave"} Page 17: {"text":"things just as they were when you first arrived at the location you chose for your camp.\n\nOnce you have finished returning things as they once were, you can then begin to journey back home. Make sure not to forget any trinkets or trophies that you might"} Page 18: {"text":"have found while exploring the wilderness!\n\nThanks for reading "} Page 19: {"text":"A little bit about the Author:\n\nCharles Silverblade:\nCharles was born in the small farming town of Riven, where his cousin Uthor Silverblade helped to raise him and teach him to become a fine young man in terms of Oren society. When he turned 18 years of "} Page 20: {"text":"age, he enlisted in the Oren Military as a conscript and quickly ascended the ranks of hierarchy in the military until he finally acquired the title of Ser and received Knighthood in the Order of the Red Dragon. Charles now lives with his Wife and four"} Page 21: {"text":"children with the rest of the Silverblade family who reside in the Duchy of Furnestock."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (2197, 90, -69) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Electric Evocation\n\n\nBy Gauldrim Irongut"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy.\n\nElectromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. "} Page 2: {"text":"Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme"} Page 3: {"text":"attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt"} Page 4: {"text":"as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation"} Page 5: {"text":"is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from"} Page 6: {"text":"the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. "} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy\n\nAttracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful."} Page 8: {"text":"Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the "} Page 9: {"text":"bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting"} Page 10: {"text":"in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. "} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter 3: Conclusion\n\nElectromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that "} Page 12: {"text":"when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw"} Page 13: {"text":"power and wisdom of those that weild it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (2197, 90, -69) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shades Author: §bTriplewing Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"------Shades-------------------------- I I I I\n II II I II II\n III III II II III\n II II II II II\n III III III III II\n IIIIIII III IIIIII\n IIIIII I I IIIIII\n IIIIIIIIIIIIIIII\n IIII IIII III II\n "} Page 1: {"text":"In the time of Aegis, a\npale and apparently evil man lived by the name of Lucas Black,\nhe acted as the leading figure of the Shades. Capable of such feats as corrupting apprentice\nof the archmage into the state known as shade. He is not where the shades"} Page 2: {"text":"began from, but he is one of the most notable people to be a shade.\n\nThese people known as shades are often deemed evil, but is that\ntruly the case? Many seem to think that the\nshades have vanished,\nand that they have.. but rumours spread."} Page 3: {"text":"Shades are capable\nof performing an apparent former form\nof Arcane Magicks; the Shade Magic\n-------------------Shade Magic is magic\nthat seemingly draws it\u0027s power from a gem.\nIt\u0027s often simply called \u0027tendrils\u0027 since that\u0027s what really describes the"} Page 4: {"text":"magic. The Shade Gem, where the shades would draw their power to perform the magic from, is very powerful, but rumours say that the gem was broken. Actually.. when it was found, it wasn\u0027t active, but it was re-activated by an Archmage.. but somehow it\u0027s "} Page 5: {"text":"still broken. The shades can\u0027t use the\nmagic unless it\u0027s activated, apparently.\nChances are that it\u0027s\njust made up though.\nThe magic in action looks like black tendrils, a bit like squids tentacles. Their\nmagic is destructive, and corrupting. Not really "} Page 6: {"text":"something to seek for.\n Some say the Shade Magic is blessed by Iblees, and therefore truly unholy. Known shades are very few though; \nIn Aegis, Lucas Black\nwas known to be one.\nIn Asulon, Salamandra\nwas known to be one.\nThey have kept themselves hidden"} Page 7: {"text":"or very subtle in their actions in Anthos thus far, but I\u0027ve heard that a man named Adorellan is one.\n If the Gem is currently broken, this\nman I mentioned can somehow still use the tendrils.. or maybe it\u0027s\nnot broken. The Shade\nGem on the other hand "} Page 8: {"text":"looks like this:\n------------------- [!]\nThe page has a detailed but quite\nsmall illustration of\nthe gem. Depicted\nfrom an upwards\nperspective.\n-------------------"} Page 9: {"text":"The Shades are truly\na faction shrouded in mystery, but atleast I could reveal some of them.\n------------------- Ein Sarard\n ¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨\n 1st of Deep Cold\n ¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨\n Schattenburg, 1453\n-------------------"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (2197, 90, -69) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (2197, 90, -69) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: MonkResurrection Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n \u003e|\u003cMonk\u003e|\u003c\n-\u003d~Resurrection~\u003d-\n"} Page 1: {"text":"It is the salvation of many lives, but I wonder why I have seen nothing written on it. The monks, as is very well known, are able to save those that have passed away. While managing my stall at the sanctuary grounds I have been able to see for myself some"} Page 2: {"text":"of these happenings, or so I believe. \n\nThis magic, unlike many others, is one I know very little about. Like all holy magics it seems to be manifested as a bright light, mostly used to heal those wounded. Besides the bright light, the monk performing it"} Page 3: {"text":"is praying to the Triumvirate. It appears to be like clerical healing, but it has other properties. Sometimes a monk arrives at the sanctuary a bit hurt after travels. It appears bandits and the like do not care that they are mugging what could be their"} Page 4: {"text":"savior. What I have to say about those monks, is that unlike normal folk, their wounds heal faster. This is of course due to their magic, small flecks of light I have seen surrounding and healing the wounds. Then the monks are able to bring back the once "} Page 5: {"text":"deceased fully mortal once more.\n\nThis is not to say they are necromancers. Those simply raise the dead, and they remain in a limbo state living and being deceased. The monks are able to bring the body and soul exactly like it was before the death, in"} Page 6: {"text":"near perfect condition. From those I have talked to over the years in the Sanctuary, there is an always present effect of being saved. Present in all of those that I have seen, none have memories of their death or even of the events leading up to it. "} Page 7: {"text":"Other common effects are scars, sometimes showing how the poor soul met its end before, or of the tortures it passed. The ones that worry me the most is that sometimes the ones saved change… I have talked to some before and after saving, and changes can"} Page 8: {"text":"be quite extreme. Some go crazy, others start to live in constant fear, some remain with pains in parts of their bodies. The changes they can go through are incredibly varied. I could conjure up reasons as to why that happens, all of them without means of"} Page 9: {"text":"proving so. I just believe death to be a terrible experience, that part of it continues on even after salvation.\n\nAnother interesting fact I have gathered, somehow by luck, is that the saved do not want to return to the location that they had"} Page 10: {"text":"perished. This particular thought came to me when one of the saved was hugged dearly by what I assumed was his lover. Before that, his body had been carried by another, a friend perhaps, and he and I had a chat about what happened. I knew of the exact "} Page 11: {"text":"location of his demise, and as him and the woman were moving away, he asked if they were passing through that exact area when returning home. With the confirmation of the woman, he started giving out other ways to reach their house. A big argument even "} Page 12: {"text":"happened when the woman just wanted to go home as fast as she could with him, and he plainly refused to go through that area, which was the only road to their house. He didn’t know himself why he didn’t want to. Alas he returned to normal about half a day"} Page 13: {"text":"later. Since then I started noticing other strange behaviors such as people staying in the sanctuary for longer times, not using their normal routes out of the sanctuary and returning shortly after leaving with a friend. I simply believe once more, that "} Page 14: {"text":"the experience was so horrible, that those saved gain a subconscious fear of their death place. Besides, what would happen if they saw their own body? \n\nOn the mention of bodies, I do have to state as well, it is not necessary for the "} Page 15: {"text":"body to be brought back to the monks for the resurrection. I have seen many monks bring bodies to the sanctuary, so I believe it might be quite easier with them. This is favorable, as in the lands of Anthos there are many evils. You can be decapitated,"} Page 16: {"text":"eaten, thrown into lava, cut into little bits and drowned in the deepest of oceans. Your body may disappear and never been found once more, and you may this way still be saved. How they restore the body I do not know, and the monks seem not to answer when"} Page 17: {"text":"I ask them. They do answer a few questions. I learned, for instance, that the monks are neutral, and never take side in political views or wars. They also take this neutrality to those they save. I have seen those of evil whose purpose is to kill being "} Page 18: {"text":"saved together with the children that never made any harm. This has brought problems to the monks before, many want others to remain dead.\n\nMost of the stories of the saved start simply with them explaining how they woke up in the monk’s care."} Page 19: {"text":"Seems to always be the same as I stated. Some come back quite soon after their demise, already back before their friends and family run to the sanctuary to check, and others can take elven days. Yet this magic is not all powerful. As the monks mention,"} Page 20: {"text":"they cannot save all. If the deceased does not walk out of the monks rooms an elven week after their death, they are forever lost. The same happens to those that take their own life. I believe that if they think that they don’t want to live anymore, then"} Page 21: {"text":"they wouldn’t return to the land of the living.\n\nThe monks are a blessing to mortals, they are those that save so many from their shortened lives.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"\n\nWritten by Rosso, 15th of Malin\u0027s Welcome 1452"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (2197, 90, -69) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (2197, 90, -69) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 31] (2324, 61, -4) region\r.4.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophia Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Legend of Lady Sophia\nDiscovered and Recovered by Talithia\nProtected by the Monks of Asulon\nRecounted by Leyu-Meahr\nVaelhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/3/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil.\nIt all began when people who lived small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing."} Page 2: {"text":"They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane."} Page 3: {"text":"People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought shelter and safety at the inn."} Page 4: {"text":"Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them."} Page 5: {"text":"Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death."} Page 6: {"text":"On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son\u0027s grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return."} Page 7: {"text":"By the time night fell, a dwarf named Brokk became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost"} Page 8: {"text":"her and turned to go back to the inn. That\u0027s when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped"} Page 9: {"text":"throughout their brains. When the scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn.\nAs the sun banished the darkness,"} Page 10: {"text":"Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** She only had time to"} Page 11: {"text":"mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after that. Life went"} Page 12: {"text":"back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town.\nAlthough none knew what actually happened that night, there is"} Page 13: {"text":"one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is whispered that her will and determinations"} Page 14: {"text":"was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now.\nBut perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of"} Page 15: {"text":"noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor\u0027s grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim."} Page 16: {"text":"-footnotes-\n*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin\u0027s Inn and it\u0027s delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend"} Page 17: {"text":"**The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end.\n*** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the"} Page 18: {"text":"Lucky Goblin Inn.He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for.\n****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said\nwhat she did to defeat it."} ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 30] (2336, 107, -19) region\r.4.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Life of Ulric Balik. ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 26] (2420, 53, -83) region\r.4.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 26] (2421, 53, -83) region\r.4.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 26] (2421, 53, -83) region\r.4.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 26] (2071, 91, -601) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: WARRANT Author: Zanderaw Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"By order of Count Aron Bedevere, the\n\n Carrots\n\nPresent in this home are hereby confiscated.\n\n((A signature that may or my not be Aron\u0027s is signed at the bottom of the page))"} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":" The \"Dark Figure\"\n\nI was escorting Laila to Darkhaven, and all of a sudden, just before we reached the town, we heard whispers and felt dark vibes. As time went on, we began to hear screeches and screams, and the Dark Figure would pass by us"} Page 8: {"text":"in the blink of an eye. It made us here the screams of people we held dear to us. It said \"Behind you.\" and all of a sudden it was behind us. It stayed there for a short time, and then disappeared. Another time it charged at us, and just when I was about"} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":"to swing my sword at it, it disappeared. We saw it another time, and before it vanished it let out a loud screech.\n\nIt came out at night, and left when day came. Before it left, a gust of wind blew past us and throughout the trees. We reported what"} Page 11: {"text":"happened to the people in Darkhaven, and we headed out the next night in search of the creature again. I was accompanied by a Dark Elf, and we began searching for the Dark Figure again. We heard similar sounds and noices as last time, and he revealed"} Page 12: {"text":"himself once more, though only the Dark Elf saw him. He left similarily to last time as well."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 26] (2071, 91, -601) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Rurikk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*the journal in your hands is covered with tanned leather and tied shut with a leather chord, branded upon the cover is: \"A Huntsman\u0027s Guide to Surviving the Wilderness\"\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Intro:\n\nHello everyone, this book was written by an experienced survivalist in hopes that all who wish to venture out into the wilds will be prepared for the trials and hardships they may face along the way.\n\nAfter reading this booklet you will be able to"} Page 2: {"text":"survive on your own without any extra aid from outside sources. \n\nNow let us begin then."} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter One \"What You\nWill Need\":\n\nThe most important items that a survivalist needs to well... survive, are the tools that he/she either finds or brings with him/her on the way to their journey into the wilds."} Page 4: {"text":"Here is a list of helpful items:\n\n1. Flint \u0026 Steel\n2. A Small Hatchet\n3. Preserving Salts\n4. Needle and Thread\n5. Skinning Knife\n6. Waterproofed Satchel\n7. Small Fishing Hook\n8. Sturdy Clothing\n9. Sufficient Rations\n10. Common Sense"} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter Two \"What To Expect\":\n\nOnce you have acquired all the supplies listed in the previous chapter you are now ready to begin your journey.\n\nFirst things first, to survive in the wilds you need to know at least a basic background of the"} Page 6: {"text":"environment you plan on venturing into, such as weather patterns, what kinds of vegetation grows in the region, as well as the different beasts that make their home in the area.\n\nRemember to study maps and acquire as much information about the region if "} Page 7: {"text":"possible before you decide to make the trip. Failing to do so could result in dismemberment or even death.\n\nOnce you have done your research and acquired all of your supplies for the trek into the unknown, you will finally be ready to begin."} Page 8: {"text":"Chapter Three \"Setting Up Camp\"\n\nIn this chapter you will learn the basics of setting up a safe and reliable camp site to live in during your stay in the wilderness.\n\nOnce you have found a suitable place to set up camp, you need to make"} Page 9: {"text":"sure that the area you have picked is in fact a safe place to stay in. To do so, please check off everything on this list:\n\n1. Is it dry and warm?\n2. Does it protect you from the elements?\n3. Is it close to a source of water?\n4. Can you easily find it if"} Page 10: {"text":"lost?\n5. Does it protect you from unwanted visitors?\n\nIf all of the above checks off as okay, then you have done a great job in picking out a location for your campsite!"} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter Four \"Exploring The Wilderness\"\n\nSo far so good, if you\u0027ve gotten this far then that means you haven\u0027t killed yourself yet. Good job!\n\nIn this chapter we will be going over the basics of wilderness exploration.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"When an experienced survivalist arrives in uncharted lands, they usually do one or more of these things listed:\n\n1. Find a high place and survey the lands before you, taking notes of key land marks in the immediate area.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"2. Preparing themselves for long treks away from the safety of their camps, make sure to pack extra food, you may be away from home for a while!\n\n3. Preparing for all possible outcomes, make sure to think of everything that could happen while you are away"} Page 14: {"text":"from the camp; things such as being captured by jungle pigmy\u0027s to the occasional bear destroying your camp can easily be prevented if you just prepare ahead of time.\n\nCarrying out with at least one of these tips can make your life out in the wilderness"} Page 15: {"text":"much easier, and could possibly save your life."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter Five \"Returning Home\":\n\nCongratulations, you\u0027ve survived your trip and are ready to break camp and return home with a multitude of new stories from your trip.\n\nRemember that when you are ready to leave to make sure you try to leave"} Page 17: {"text":"things just as they were when you first arrived at the location you chose for your camp.\n\nOnce you have finished returning things as they once were, you can then begin to journey back home. Make sure not to forget any trinkets or trophies that you might"} Page 18: {"text":"have found while exploring the wilderness!\n\nThanks for reading "} Page 19: {"text":"A little bit about the Author:\n\nCharles Silverblade:\nCharles was born in the small farming town of Riven, where his cousin Uthor Silverblade helped to raise him and teach him to become a fine young man in terms of Oren society. When he turned 18 years of "} Page 20: {"text":"age, he enlisted in the Oren Military as a conscript and quickly ascended the ranks of hierarchy in the military until he finally acquired the title of Ser and received Knighthood in the Order of the Red Dragon. Charles now lives with his Wife and four"} Page 21: {"text":"children with the rest of the Silverblade family who reside in the Duchy of Furnestock."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 26] (2071, 91, -601) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with The\n Whitestorms\n\n\n Some of the family\u0027s\n favorite recipes.\n\n\n\n James\n Whitestorm"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nVolume One:\n Cakes"} Page 2: {"text":"Basic Cake \n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n\nIngredients\n-----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar"} Page 3: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 lb Butter\n1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n1/2 Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon"} Page 4: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n1/4 Cup Sherry\n1/4 Cup Brandy\n\nDirections\n---------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation."} Page 5: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - "} Page 6: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix."} Page 7: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling."} Page 8: {"text":"*The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 26] (2071, 91, -601) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Author: Rurikk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*the journal in your hands is covered with tanned leather and tied shut with a leather chord, branded upon the cover is: \"A Huntsman\u0027s Guide to Surviving the Wilderness\"\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Intro:\n\nHello everyone, this book was written by an experienced survivalist in hopes that all who wish to venture out into the wilds will be prepared for the trials and hardships they may face along the way.\n\nAfter reading this booklet you will be able to"} Page 2: {"text":"survive on your own without any extra aid from outside sources. \n\nNow let us begin then."} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter One \"What You\nWill Need\":\n\nThe most important items that a survivalist needs to well... survive, are the tools that he/she either finds or brings with him/her on the way to their journey into the wilds."} Page 4: {"text":"Here is a list of helpful items:\n\n1. Flint \u0026 Steel\n2. A Small Hatchet\n3. Preserving Salts\n4. Needle and Thread\n5. Skinning Knife\n6. Waterproofed Satchel\n7. Small Fishing Hook\n8. Sturdy Clothing\n9. Sufficient Rations\n10. Common Sense"} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter Two \"What To Expect\":\n\nOnce you have acquired all the supplies listed in the previous chapter you are now ready to begin your journey.\n\nFirst things first, to survive in the wilds you need to know at least a basic background of the"} Page 6: {"text":"environment you plan on venturing into, such as weather patterns, what kinds of vegetation grows in the region, as well as the different beasts that make their home in the area.\n\nRemember to study maps and acquire as much information about the region if "} Page 7: {"text":"possible before you decide to make the trip. Failing to do so could result in dismemberment or even death.\n\nOnce you have done your research and acquired all of your supplies for the trek into the unknown, you will finally be ready to begin."} Page 8: {"text":"Chapter Three \"Setting Up Camp\"\n\nIn this chapter you will learn the basics of setting up a safe and reliable camp site to live in during your stay in the wilderness.\n\nOnce you have found a suitable place to set up camp, you need to make"} Page 9: {"text":"sure that the area you have picked is in fact a safe place to stay in. To do so, please check off everything on this list:\n\n1. Is it dry and warm?\n2. Does it protect you from the elements?\n3. Is it close to a source of water?\n4. Can you easily find it if"} Page 10: {"text":"lost?\n5. Does it protect you from unwanted visitors?\n\nIf all of the above checks off as okay, then you have done a great job in picking out a location for your campsite!"} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter Four \"Exploring The Wilderness\"\n\nSo far so good, if you\u0027ve gotten this far then that means you haven\u0027t killed yourself yet. Good job!\n\nIn this chapter we will be going over the basics of wilderness exploration.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"When an experienced survivalist arrives in uncharted lands, they usually do one or more of these things listed:\n\n1. Find a high place and survey the lands before you, taking notes of key land marks in the immediate area.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"2. Preparing themselves for long treks away from the safety of their camps, make sure to pack extra food, you may be away from home for a while!\n\n3. Preparing for all possible outcomes, make sure to think of everything that could happen while you are away"} Page 14: {"text":"from the camp; things such as being captured by jungle pigmy\u0027s to the occasional bear destroying your camp can easily be prevented if you just prepare ahead of time.\n\nCarrying out with at least one of these tips can make your life out in the wilderness"} Page 15: {"text":"much easier, and could possibly save your life."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter Five \"Returning Home\":\n\nCongratulations, you\u0027ve survived your trip and are ready to break camp and return home with a multitude of new stories from your trip.\n\nRemember that when you are ready to leave to make sure you try to leave"} Page 17: {"text":"things just as they were when you first arrived at the location you chose for your camp.\n\nOnce you have finished returning things as they once were, you can then begin to journey back home. Make sure not to forget any trinkets or trophies that you might"} Page 18: {"text":"have found while exploring the wilderness!\n\nThanks for reading "} Page 19: {"text":"A little bit about the Author:\n\nCharles Silverblade:\nCharles was born in the small farming town of Riven, where his cousin Uthor Silverblade helped to raise him and teach him to become a fine young man in terms of Oren society. When he turned 18 years of "} Page 20: {"text":"age, he enlisted in the Oren Military as a conscript and quickly ascended the ranks of hierarchy in the military until he finally acquired the title of Ser and received Knighthood in the Order of the Red Dragon. Charles now lives with his Wife and four"} Page 21: {"text":"children with the rest of the Silverblade family who reside in the Duchy of Furnestock."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 26] (2071, 91, -601) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Flagship 7 Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Flagship\nVolume VII (6/7/2013)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nContents:\nTeutonic Order Dissolved by the Emperor\nAccount of the Battle of the Dreadfort\nUrguan Struggles Amid Resignations\nMalinor: An Emerging Market?"} Page 1: {"text":"Iron Prices Rise 10% \n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTeutonic Order Dissolved\nEmperor Horen V of the Holy Oren Empire disbanded the Teutonic order, demanded that the former Sariants turn over all their banners, and seized all their lands and titles."} Page 2: {"text":"This comes after the battle six seeds ago, when the forces of the Blackmonts and White Roses defended the Dreadfort from attack by the Teutonic Order, based in the Kingdom of Hanseti, as well as the Shields of Salvus, among others. Observers expected for"} Page 3: {"text":"there to be another battle in the war, with the Blackmonts and Roses sieging Hanseti in an attempt to take the throne away from House DeNurem, but after Lord Augustus Blackmont fell ill and Mirtok DeNurem mysteriously vanishing for the past several seeds,"} Page 4: {"text":"the Emperor seems to have decided to step in and end the civil war that threatened to tear Oren apart. Reports indicate that the Teutons are complying with the Emperor’s decree, though it is not known if House Blackmont will be awarded the Throne of "} Page 5: {"text":"Hanseti. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nAccount of the Battle of the Dreadfort\nThe sun beamed down upon the ranks of grim warriors. On one side of a chasm stood rank after rank of warriors who wore Teuton, Shield, Andunian, and Green tabards."} Page 6: {"text":"On the other side the battle rows of the Roses, Blackmonts, Carrions, Silverblades, Bloodeagles, and other allied houses. The vast Teuton horde was sieging the Dreadfort, home to the feared Blackmonts. When the trumpets sounded a spectator would have"} Page 7: {"text":"found dead silence across the battle area. In their fort sat the NATO (North Anthos Treaty Organization).\nSuddenly the deadly whir of boulders could be heard. From safely inside the Teuton fort massive trebuchets were being fired! The Blackmont men began"} Page 8: {"text":"returning fire as best they could with their one long range siege weapon. After around 4 hours of a heavy bombardment many Blackmonts grew bored. They were tired of sitting in their fort and weathering the boulders. In small squads of no larger than 5"} Page 9: {"text":"they began sallying out. They looked for small groups of Teuton allies to pick off. The squads found maybe 4 Teutons and they quickly killed them. Then the Blackmont ballistas, mounted on the ramparts, began firing on the bridge connecting the two sides."} Page 10: {"text":"After many rounds the first two gates were breached. A small squad ran in and began firing arrows and taunting the Teutons. They didn’t last long however until the main Teuton body began sallying out to take the ground in front of the fort. They quickly"} Page 11: {"text":"retreated into the fort in the face of the massive army. The bombardment continued for another hour, the only change being that the enemy host now controlled the former no mans land. At last the Dreadfort began showing the wear and tear it was taking"} Page 12: {"text":"Massive sections were breaking off and falling to the ground, crushing all beneath. A tower that projected out of the fort took several shots and a gap appeared in it. The weight of the rest of the tower then collapsed upon itself. The archers among the"} Page 13: {"text":"Teutons used the collapsed tower as cover and began a steady, accurate harassing fire. Surprisingly though the Teutons, whose goal was to take the Dreadfort, hadn’t made a serious attempt yet to actually take it. They seemed content to let their siege"} Page 14: {"text":"weapons pound the fort to rubble. A very stupid move in my opinion due to the fact that the poor shields would get a useless fort. The NATO alliance decided that they needed to make a decisive move to end the battle once and for all. They began filing"} Page 15: {"text":"out of a secret passageway deep inside the fort. The problem though was that someone had barricaded the exit of it! So none of the men could leave the passageway and it became a death trap. Around 5 men were killed there. The NATO forces retreated "} Page 16: {"text":"back into the throne room of the dreadfort. After another conference during which the Teuton siege equipment continued to destroy the fort they decided to sally out again. There was no secret passageway this time. Instead they would use one of the holes"} Page 17: {"text":"in the rear of the fort. To the Teutons attacking it appeared that all the defenders had been killed or had fled! They began lighting off fireworks in celebration of their victory. Little did they know that just over the ridge sat the entire army, waiting"} Page 18: {"text":"to strike. When King Peter Chivay decided the whole army had gathered to he struck. The Blackmont forces and their allies swept through the enemies like a knife through butter. In 30 minutes the end was close. 75-90% of the Teuton force was killed. In the"} Page 19: {"text":"flanking maneuver the Blackmonts had suffered a paltry five men killed by Teutons. More of their men were killed by team kills than actual enemies! All Teutons them began retreating back across the bridge. Seeing the fleeing Teutons they decided that no"} Page 20: {"text":"more should be allowed to flee the battle. So they began using fire arrows and last remaining ballista to shoot the bridge down. After 20 minutes of fire it finally fell. To add insult to injury NATO men began shooting off fireworks that the Teutons left"} Page 21: {"text":"behind! After a clear and decisive victory it is unknown at this time whether the next more will to strike directly at the Teuton stronghold itself or to take the land outside the fort first.\n~Shorty Steelshanks\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 22: {"text":"Urguan Struggles Amid Resignations\nThe Kingdom of Urguan, currently ruled by King Thorin, has struggled as of late to maintain credibility. In the past week, two lords, Dreek Stormhammer, a trusted advisor and high ranking lord, and Delric, who claimed "} Page 23: {"text":"that the government of Urguan was corrupt. As of late, the Lord’s and King’s Councils have been shifting with a great frequency. There have been more Grand Merchant Elections than anyone can count, seemingly. This week, Dun Irongut also lodged a complaint"} Page 24: {"text":"with King Thorin’s actions regarding the Blackmont claim to the throne of Hanseti. Dreek Stormhammer was also asked to resign from his position as Clan Father of the Stormhammer Clan, and was accused of hoarding the clan’s money."} Page 25: {"text":"Recently, a new Grand Marshal was also chosen, and Crown Authority was lowered. I could only speculate as to why Crown Authority was lowered, but this limits King Thorin’s power, which begs the question: Did King Thorin abuse his power for personal gain?"} Page 26: {"text":"That is a question only he and the Lord’s Council can answer.\n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor: An Emerging Market?\nOne might have noticed that I, Ebs, Editor of the Flagship, recently opened a bookshop in Leumaelin. I have sold more books than I"} Page 27: {"text":"originally expected, and I have seen similar success in recent shops opened, including the brew stand run by Bobo outside of the Main gate, as well as the most recent reincarnation of Nature’s Bounty. These new shops are signs of economic growth in"} Page 28: {"text":"Leumaelin, which has been plagued by a deep economic recession in the last several years. Hopefully, this might signal more growth in Malinor’s struggling economy due to private investment and industry.\n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 29: {"text":"Iron Prices Rise 10%\nIron prices rose another ten percent this elven week, signalling an overall sixty percent increase since Toveah Goldman’s death. The lowest price in Aegis is in Kingston, at the Frostbeard Ore Exchange, situated off Lion Square."} Page 30: {"text":"There is no signal that iron will stop rising, with some shops selling it for as much as forty, and even fifty-eight minas. Demand should decrease now that the war in the North is over, however, iron still remains as the most traded commodity in Anthos."} Page 31: {"text":"~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nEditor’s Note:\nIf you are interested in working for The Flagship or would like to report on a story in Malinor or abroad, please contact me, Ebs, via messenger bird. (Please pm on the forums, I do not bite... often.) Also, if you"} Page 32: {"text":"or your business is interested in advertising it’s products or services, please contact me via messenger bird for more information and pricing. This publication will be regularly printed every elven week.\nMany thanks:\n~Ebs"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 26] (2071, 91, -601) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\n(This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.)\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice. I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n\n“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 4: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n\n“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n"} Page 5: {"text":" I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself. I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it,"} Page 7: {"text":" A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, "} Page 8: {"text":"and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room.\n\n“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” I nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.”"} Page 11: {"text":" I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man.\n"} Page 13: {"text":" “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”"} Page 14: {"text":"I went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n\n“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”\n\n“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”"} Page 17: {"text":"“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance. Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. "} Page 18: {"text":"Suddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position. The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. "} Page 19: {"text":"Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n\nI took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n"} Page 20: {"text":" I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. "} Page 21: {"text":"“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n\nJed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. \n"} Page 22: {"text":"There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath. I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 23: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” I forced myself to relax.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 25: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 26: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 27: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 28: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 29: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 30: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 31: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much.\n"} Page 32: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 33: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 34: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 35: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 36: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\n\n(End of Chapter One)\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I’ll be writing more in the future!\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 26] (2071, 91, -601) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C2 Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\n(This is going to be a continuous series of fictional books. Chapter by chapter.)\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n\n Escape\n\nI heard a voice far away “Get up…” I struggled to get myself into consciousness. The voice came again, only a bit louder. “Get up…” Then suddenly I felt something slap me in the face. Hard. "} Page 2: {"text":" “GET UP MAN!” I burst into consciousness. Jed was kneeling down in front of me with a serious worried expression. \n\n“Wha- What’s going on?” I said hurriedly. Jed just said,\n\n“I don’t know. That’s the problem! Now get up!”\n"} Page 3: {"text":"I stood up hurriedly as Jed did too. Jed looked to the stone wall and said, “The door, it hasn’t opened yet.” \n\n“What does that mean?” I said.\n\n“It means that if we don’t get in there soon, we’re dead.” Jed said as he pointed up. "} Page 4: {"text":"I looked up to the opening in the top. I saw the sun blaring down at me.\n\n“What do you mean?” I said now a bit panicked. Jed cursed and said,\n\n“The Grimmer! That’s what I mean! The door always opens by noon!” "} Page 5: {"text":" A loud high pitched squeal then came from somewhere above us. Jed cursed again as he ran to the wall where the door was and started banging on it. \n\n“Let us in you cultists!”"} Page 6: {"text":" I was about to run forward to him but when I took the first step There was something hard beneath my shoe. I looked down. It was the key. Hurriedly I picked it up and ran to the door. Jed looked at me and then to the key. "} Page 7: {"text":"There was another squeal from above. I looked up and there it was. It looked like a 6 legged thing from a nightmare. This time I cursed. I jammed the key into the small hole and turned it. "} Page 8: {"text":"It opened and me and Jed went in quickly and then slammed the door shut. When we turned around, we didn’t see the furniture and things from before. We saw a person and two others beside him in black robes and hoods, which concealed their faces. "} Page 9: {"text":"The middle one was clapping and smiling, he said,\n\n“Well done, well done. I didn’t think you would make it through that last one, James.”\n\n“Who are you?” I said. Then Jed said slowly,\n\n“They’re The Followers of Truth.” "} Page 10: {"text":"“Quite, fool. You have no idea what that name even means.” Then the man’s head turned to me as he smiled again, "} Page 11: {"text":" “Now James, don’t you recognize me? Or maybe you wouldn’t seeing as we’ve never seen each other directly. I am your father.” I was taken aback heavily at this remark as Jed looked at me. I said,"} Page 12: {"text":"“What are you talking about? My father is a merchant, not you!” The man just laughed and said,\n\n“Your ‘father’ was just a tool. Did he never tell you how he got you? Oh the things people tell their kids. Such a shame.” "} Page 13: {"text":"The man smiled a wicked smile then said, “Bring them in.” Suddenly the floor behind the man and the two black robed ones opened like a trapdoor. "} Page 14: {"text":"Three people with black robes emerged and were dragging two people with them, one was a girl that looked in her late teens, and the other was…\n\n“Father!” I yelled. \n\n“Lily!” yelled Jed next to me. "} Page 15: {"text":"We both ran towards them but the two black robed ones with the man came forward with great speed and caught both of us with an iron grip.\n\n “Yes, Father indeed.” Said the man that was in the middle with a chuckle. "} Page 16: {"text":"“and a father no more. Take them to the other holding chambers.” Two of the black robed people that had the girl and my father went down the trapdoor again, but the other one stayed. "} Page 17: {"text":" The wicked man turned to see the other black robed one there and hissed, “Didn’t you hear me? Go with them you idiot!” The black robed one that he was talking to then said,\n\n“Not today.” "} Page 18: {"text":" The black robed one extended his arms quickly toward the two ones holding Jed and I. Two large metallic needles flew out of both sleeves hitting both of the ones holding us through the neck. "} Page 19: {"text":"Before Jed and I could make a move, the wicked man, startled, flew past me and Jed with amazing speed and went through the door as the man who had the needles shot one at him. "} Page 20: {"text":"The door closed right before the needle hit, but the needle went right inside the keyhole sticking in it. There was a commotion from underneath the floor where the trapdoor was. "} Page 21: {"text":" The person who was shooting the needles took off the black robes in a quick motion. The person had a rope around his shoulder to his waist with a grappling hook. I slightly recognized him, but I couldn’t place his face. He said,"} Page 22: {"text":"“Come on!” as he ran toward the door the other man went through. Jed seemed to get his wits together and said, “Come on James!” I hesitated and said,\n\n“But my father!” The man who was in the black robes then said,\n"} Page 23: {"text":"“We’ll get him later, trust me, but if you want to live to see it we need to go now!” I hesitated a second then said,\n\n“Fine. How do we get out?”\n\n“Through the door.” Said the man opening it.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"“But the Grimmer?” I said. Then I saw inside and nothing was there.\n\n“He used it to escape.” Said the man, “It’s his pet. Now come on!”\n\nJed and I hurried through the door after him. "} Page 25: {"text":"The man slammed the door shut and removed the needle keeping it unlocked. I looked to the man as he unraveled the grappling hook from around him, swung it around, and threw it up out of the ceiling. "} Page 26: {"text":"He tugged on the rope hard to make sure it was good, then started climbing up it, Jed followed, and then me. I hadn’t climbed a rope before, so I was much slower than the others. There was a banging on the door below. "} Page 27: {"text":"The man had gotten to the top and Jed was nearly there as well. I was only 10 feet above the floor and it looked like I had 20 to go. Jed got out the top and I heard the man say, “Help me pull the rope.”"} Page 28: {"text":" I was slowly being pulled up to the top as I still attempted to climb. I was just at the top when the door below burst open and people in black robes came in. I looked down as I grasped the side of the top. One of them had a bow and arrows. "} Page 29: {"text":" I was just about to get out about to my waist when I heard the sound of a bow being released. I yelled as I felt an arrow pierce my leg. "} Page 30: {"text":" I lost my grasp and was about to fall back into the hole, when Jed let go of the rope, dove, and grasped my arm at the last second. "} Page 31: {"text":"The man ran over too and grasped my other arm, together hoisting me over the side of the hole just as another arrow flew through it. I put my arms around both their shoulders as we stood up. "} Page 32: {"text":"I looked around for a second, We were in what looked like an abandoned town with many large holes in the ground that looked like the one we came out of."} Page 33: {"text":"“I have two horses at the entrance, let’s move!” Said the man as he coiled his rope and grappling hook rapidly. We made our way to the entrance as fast as I could go with the arrow still in my leg. "} Page 34: {"text":" As I looked back I saw another grappling hook come out of the hole. After half a minute of us moving and pain in my leg, we made it to the entrance. Like the man said there were two hardy looking horses tied to a post. "} Page 35: {"text":"I looked back again and saw a black robed arm come out of the hole. The man got me to one of the horses and helped me on it with surprising strength. “Get on the other one.” The man said to Jed. "} Page 36: {"text":"Jed did so as the man cut the ropes attaching the horses to the post with a large dagger that was in his belt. He then climbed swiftly in front of me on the horse and got it moving as Jed got his moving too. "} Page 37: {"text":"There was nothing coming from behind us as we got to a full gallop. I looked behind us one more time to see the people in black robes just standing at the entrance we were at. One pointed at me and made a motion of slitting his throat. "} Page 38: {"text":" I looked ahead of us, holding on as we rode onward.\n\n(End of Chapter Two)\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird saying so. ((Sofetios)) I’ll be writing more in the future!\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 26] (2071, 91, -601) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Initiation Author: Jtheo2016 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Initiate Tasks:\nYou must complete the following to join the Masked Masters:\n1. Obtain and sell a single slave, giving half the profits to the guild.\n2. Obtain a Lion\u0027s Chapter uniform and give it to the guild.\n3. Bring the head of a White Rose."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 26] (2179, 79, -608) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul Gems Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Soul Gem\n\nIt is theorized that when a vessel or body is compromised, it’s soul escapes into the Existing Plane (The plane which all life exists) for a brief moment before dissipating into the void.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"If such a theory is true, then could it not be possible that the soul is captured?\n\nHowever to capture a soul requires a vessel for the soul to remain.\n\nThere arises the theory of Soul Gems.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Soul Gems are not necessarily gems or precious minerals, but hollow objects made of glass, stone, or gold.\n\nAlthough a simple design, it represents the void- A center of Nothingness surounded by a barrier separating it from the Existing Plane."} Page 3: {"text":"When a soul escapes it’s vessel, instead of dissipating into the true void, it enters into the Soul Gem- A representation of such.\n\nAlike a living body, a gem may be compromised. The barrier between the soul and the Existing"} Page 4: {"text":"Plane broken.\n\nIt is hypothesized that a Soul Gem alone can do nothing, it remains a simple hollow object, but if it is commanded, perhaps by symbols or markings, the mana of the soul within the Gem may be used to harness the void’s power."} Page 5: {"text":"But to understand which marking a soul will react to requires the knowledge of the Arcane and the Soul itself.\n\nAs the universe progresses, more will understood of souls and how they react.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"This theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul’s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one’s thoughts are developed through life, not the void. \n\n-Tahjeet Mubdee\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Soul Gems\n\nWritten by Tahjeet Mubdee\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 26] (2179, 79, -608) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'Aheral Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Mali’Aheral, the blessed elves. Or as others call them: High elves.\n\nThis elven people is one of the most hated by their own race. People see them as racists and don’t think they’ll do any good. They kill members of their own race, for"} Page 1: {"text":"they are ‘impure’. However is this true?\n\nI say not.\n\nThe culture of the Mali’Aheral goes back to a specific elf known as Larihei lomahnih. She was one of elven kind who bathed in water that contained enchanted golden"} Page 2: {"text":"Particles, which had changed their appearance. Her elven kind had a paler skin and longer ears than the other elven kinds. They were also taller and their hair had become fiarer. \nThe change that these particles had made to them also was psychological,"} Page 3: {"text":"these early Mali’aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical.\nThey became scolars, one of which was Larihei.\nAs a child of her kin she learned their traditions and ideals. And soon she appeared to be a"} Page 4: {"text":"master in all subjects a Mali’Aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become the leader of the Mali’Aheral and to be their support in the council of princes in Malinor.\nHowever she promoted the Mali’Aheral’s believes in the council: That elves were"} Page 5: {"text":"the superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races.\nHowever the other princes and princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the elves. Larihei was banished from Malinor."} Page 6: {"text":"Half of the Mali’Aheral followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race. The other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture.\nHowever when those high elves found the ruins of their kin in Asulon, the old culture was revived."} Page 7: {"text":"Maehr’sae Hiylun’ehya That is the core of the Mali’Aheral culture. It can be translated as “Progress and Heath”.\nBreaking that sentence down, you can split it up in two parts: Maehr’sae, or Progress and Hiylun’ehya, or Heath. Maehr’sae refers to"} Page 8: {"text":"the development of knowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in their society, as scientist stand in a high position die to their ability to recover truth and knowledge.\nHiylun’ehya stands for the heath and purity of the"} Page 9: {"text":"Mali’Aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A Mali’Aheral is not to ruin his body, he shall not damage it in any way.This means that he or she will not tattoo nor scar their"} Page 10: {"text":"Body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not ‘perfect’ anymore. This includes intimate contact with other races, because they would risk creating a ‘failure’, a child of mixed blood."} Page 11: {"text":"Another important part of their culture is that they believe to be superior to other races, die to them able to think clear because they do not follow any god.\nThey frown down upon the religions of other races, however they respect those who show to be"} Page 12: {"text":"wise and able to think logical.\n\nCombat is another thing that is frowned down upon, as it is an action that does not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people. That last one is very important: The Mali’Aheral are, of"} Page 13: {"text":"course also subject to the curse of Malin’s children, therefor all lives are valued high and loss of one is a waste. It is therefore also expected of all Mali’Aheral to create children at some point in their life.\n\nThe Mali’Aheral frown down upon those of"} Page 14: {"text":"mixed blood, they moght discriminate them, they are not violent however.\nTheir only violent people are the sillumir, the mourning blades, they are the Mali who give their sacrifice to the race by taking up the sword. Their name comes from the need"} Page 15: {"text":"for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society. They are respected for their sacrifice and remain few in number, due to the morals of their race.\nA Mali’Aheral does not fight unless necessary\n\nI hope this has"} Page 16: {"text":"enlighted you about the Mali’Aheral.\nThink about this next time you see them, and try to understand their actions.\n\nMaehr’sae Hiylin’eyha\n\n -Vallel’Yuln Aeléyèlsa\n"} Page 17: {"text":"On Mali’Aheral\n\nWritten by Vallel’Yuln\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 26] (2179, 79, -608) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 26] (2179, 79, -608) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Human Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do human babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The mother and father or the soon to be parents, shag a lot until the woman is pregnant. Human shag so much, sometimes the father is not even the husband of the mother. They shag everywhere they can, in a bar, on their home, in other’s home, in a brothel,"} Page 2: {"text":"outside, and so forth.\n\nWhen a woman gets pregnant, it takes 9 seeds for the baby to be born in the most VILE of experiences for the woman, where it seems like the Nether has been opened in their wombs, and rivers of blood and slime flow from it, until a"} Page 3: {"text":"bloody crying newborn comes out.\n\nEven those men that have been in the Nether itself, get disgusted by the sight that is the human birth.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Where do Human babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 26] (2179, 79, -608) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Krughatten Pt 1 Author: §bjojoma11 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"UPDATE 1: KRUGHATTAN: IS IT REAL?\n\nThrugh da must hardest translatun skillz mi hab ben abul tu write dis duwn.\n\nWhut Mi be blahhin bout Beh verreh secrut, an onleh dose whu cab beh trusted shuld beh tuld."} Page 1: {"text":"Da Krughattan Prujekt is ah cunspiraceh bawk tu da dayz ub Mogruka. Frum what meh cab tell nuw, Et es ub utmerst umpurtunce dat weh stup et, fer anthus es at steak.\nDa Krughattan is da muldin ub a powerfull\nMatehrial dat cab cuz\nAh wurldwihd Expluwsiun. "} Page 2: {"text":"De awrigun frum wat meh cab tell es wat beh culled Table ub period. De Period \nTabel says dat weh be cuntrulled beh tinneh littul tings dat make up everehtin. Wib muldin dis creatun wib magikz, mi understahn dat et cab make ah materiulz dat cab beh splut "} Page 3: {"text":"unteh twu, mahkin a big expluzin. Mi will make deeze in sevahral parts, ab unleh he whu can gadder dem all may pertect dem.\n\nSigned\n -Observatory"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 26] (2179, 79, -608) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 26] (2179, 79, -608) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 26] (2179, 79, -608) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cloud Temple Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The cloud temple is a historical fortress that rest in peace, away from all sign of life in Aegis. It is the primary spot where the king’s of Oren would reside in time of great need, or in severe warfare conditions between an infightable"} Page 1: {"text":"fortress. Cloud temple also once was the home of Count Valkmore, whom disappeared several hundred years ago. It was said that Count Valkmore was the original creator of the temple, in hope that Aegis would forgive him for committing an ugly sin."} Page 2: {"text":"Cloud Temple\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 26] (2179, 79, -608) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lady Sophie Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§cThe Legend of Lady Sophia"} Page 1: {"text":"On the island called Silva Insula*, there is a legend** of a Sainted woman named Sophie...and a dark evil."} Page 2: {"text":"It all began when people who lived in small societies near the Lucky Goblin Inn began to go missing. They would leave the inn, or step out of their homes for a minute and just vanish, never to be seen again. Then people noticed that some of the others"} Page 3: {"text":"were slowly changing, becoming wilder and more aggressive, or just insane. People became frightened and began to withdraw from each other, joining with their neighbors in an effort to stay safe. Lady Sophie and her son Trevor were among those who sought"} Page 4: {"text":"shelter and safety at the inn. Around that time creatures began to appear around the town. No two descriptions were ever the same, but most could agree on their glowing eyes and how they seemed to fade into the darkness around them when you looked at them"} Page 5: {"text":"Then Trevor went insane overnight. He began to kill his friends and neighbors. People from the small societies banded together and tried many ways to stop him, but, alas, the only way for his terror to end was by his death."} Page 6: {"text":"On the day he was buried, the Lady Sophie sat all day by her beloved son\u0027s grave, neither eating nor speaking to any who came by to offer her their condolences. The remaining people gathered at the Inn to wait for her return. By the time night fell, a"} Page 7: {"text":"dwarf named Brokk*** became concerned for her and went to the grave to check on her. As he approached the grave, Lady Sophie stood up and walked out into the misty forest. Brokk tried to follow her but quickly lost her and turned to go back to the inn."} Page 8: {"text":"That\u0027s when the scream pierced through the fog and darkness. No one could find the words to describe that unearthly, chill inducing scream. Many recalled grabbing their heads from the pain as the scream ripped throughout their brains. When the"} Page 9: {"text":"scream ended, Brokk went in the direction Lady Sophie went in, and found her unconscious on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and took her back to the inn."} Page 10: {"text":"As the sun banished the darkness, Lady Sophie woke once and tried to tell Brokk what happened. She had found the source of the evil plaguing them and went to confront it. The scream that had rent the air had come from this evil as she defeated it. **** "} Page 11: {"text":"She only had time to mention that it would never return before she closed her eyes and passed into that unknown realm we call death. As she died, all the others who had been slipping into madness, became whole once more. No one else disappeared after"} Page 12: {"text":"that. Life went back to normal for the people of Silva Insula. They moved closer to the inn and resurrected a church in her honor; it still stands to this day watching over her beloved town."} Page 13: {"text":"Although none knew what actually happened that night, there is one theory that many in the town seemed accept as fact. They said that Lady Sophie, after grieving for her loss so deeply, became determined that no one else should suffer her fate. It is"} Page 14: {"text":"whispered that her will and determinations was so strong, that she defeated the evil with her mind alone. And some even whisper that the evil that she faced was somehow connected to the enders that plague Asulon now."} Page 15: {"text":"But perhaps the most disturbing thing of all is the rumors of noises coming from the graveyard late at night and the shadow that rises from Trevor\u0027s grave and prowls around the town looking for a new victim."} Page 16: {"text":"§n-footnotes-\n\n§r*Silva Insula is known for the Lucky Goblin\u0027s Inn and it\u0027s delicious Red Rum, which is no longer made. There are several abandoned villages near Silva Insula that date back to the events described in this legend"} Page 17: {"text":"**The tale has been passed from a local Dwarf named Brokk Wayland MacGowan to his brother Ferron Andvare MacGowan and the townspeople who were left by the end."} Page 18: {"text":"*** Brokk Wayland MacGowan is the builder and original owner of the Lucky Goblin Inn. He is considered to be the founder of Silva Insula and all it stands for."} Page 19: {"text":"****The means to defeating this unknown evil was either lost or Lady Sophie never said what she did to defeat it."} Page 20: {"text":"The Legend of Lady Shopie\n\nDiscovered and Recovered by Talithia\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 26] (2179, 79, -608) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Dark Brotherhood\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nWondrous Writings\nVaerhaven\n\n17th of Suns Smile -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"Introduction :: Many Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance,today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently"} Page 2: {"text":"ressurected players,and sending them back to the Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more,as a traveler,is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood. :: This evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world\u0027s"} Page 3: {"text":"inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I write this book,so that you may learn to defend yourself against this,this taint... Let me begin on the history of this guild. :: The History of the Brotherhood :: It is said they started"} Page 4: {"text":"off as...well...assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as \"The Stranger\" . This \"Stranger\" as he is known,is responsible for the deaths of many,and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the"} Page 5: {"text":"guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found,report it to me immediately! It must be shared! :: The Guild Itself :: The Guild is mostly assasins,with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down"} Page 6: {"text":"members,commonly referred to as \"Danalus\u0027\". These apear to be the average rank,with half the guild seemingly comprised of it.. . There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached"} Page 7: {"text":"this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank.Only higher is the \"unique\" ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who have proven their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This"} Page 8: {"text":"rank is only availible to those select few,and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers,who carry out personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the"} Page 9: {"text":"Brotherhood,and it is by far the most terrifying of the assasin ranks.It is \"Iblees Champion\",a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. It terrifies me,but thankfully,there is not a Champion yet. :: High Ranks :: The"} Page 10: {"text":"highest ranks availible are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel,High Councillor and Grand Master."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 26] (2179, 79, -608) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nWondrous Writings\nVearhaven\n\n17th of Suns Smile -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer. :: :: :: :: :: :: :: Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But"} Page 2: {"text":"within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in the Void the world of Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the"} Page 3: {"text":"world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just"} Page 4: {"text":"as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power. :: The power was entwined into the very fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked, ever connected. So it was that"} Page 5: {"text":"all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power was channelled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the"} Page 6: {"text":"Humans had a diverse spread of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts,"} Page 7: {"text":"strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil. :: But the magic was not forever present"} Page 8: {"text":"in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his minions back whence they came, and a"} Page 9: {"text":"barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world... :: But it was not to last. The power of Iblees was"} Page 10: {"text":"great, even in the Void, and he worked at unravelling the barrier between the worlds... Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope for salvation... ::"} Page 11: {"text":"With the failing of the barrier protectingthe world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat"} Page 12: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there. :: :: So it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other"} Page 13: {"text":"darkness...They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 26] (2179, 79, -608) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit unsuccessful ventures lead?"} Page 1: {"text":"Death and destruction. The decay of rebellions, and the downfall of freedom. And yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have come to an, shall we say abrupt end? Indeed,"} Page 2: {"text":"Assassins shape the tide of history more than you know. And here you arem reading, seeking, learning. What is it that you wish to know I wonder?\nIt is true that we have our governments, it is true that they are what hold us together- And yet! It is also"} Page 3: {"text":"that we have the power to sway the tide! Move the battlefield to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous” The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of"} Page 4: {"text":"yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some were not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today-or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopeless"} Page 5: {"text":"effort to combat the Undead forces.\nIt makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong.\nIt is high time we accept our history’s motive and ally ourselves with Iblees to bring salvation to our world. This is where our"} Page 6: {"text":"powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times to come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood spatter against the stone."} Page 7: {"text":"The Blood of Many, the Heart of One\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 26] (2179, 79, -608) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion."} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 26] (2179, 79, -608) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fish and you Author: simonlk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fish and you!\n\nThis guide will tell you about all the fish around Anthos, and all their effects! Some fish are only found in specific biomes, and during special times of the day, so beware of that! This guide is brought to you by Olak Stevenson, and Jimmy"} Page 1: {"text":"Qhyain. Time to get started! To start fishing you will need either a fishing net, or a fishing rod. A fishing net is crafted like this:\nOXX\nOXX\n/OO\nA x equals string, whilst a slash equals a stick.\nA fishing rod is crafted like this:"} Page 2: {"text":"OO/\nO/X\n/OX\nx equals string, and slash equals sticks.\n\nNow that you got yourself a fishing rod, or a fishing net, it is finally time to start fishing! There are over 80"} Page 3: {"text":"different fish you can catch! If you are using a fishing net, simply throw it in the water, and wait for all the fish foolishly swimming into your net. If you use a net, you will also over time catch different kinds of junk and valueables. If you use a"} Page 4: {"text":"fishing rod, you will be able to fish for a longer amount of time, but you will catch less fish, and wont be able to find junk. That pretty much sums up the basics, the rest of this book will list all the different fish, and junk you can get fishing."} Page 5: {"text":" Fish:\nCarp - A raw fish\nHerring - A raw fish\nTuna - A large raw fish\nCod - A raw fish\nSardine - A raw fish\nAnglefish - A raw fish\nRibbontail - A raw fish\nBass - A large raw fish\nLongfin - A raw fish"} Page 6: {"text":" Special fish:\nMagikarp - It appears to be the most boring fish in history - But is delicious cooked! Has no special effects.\nSunfish - It sparkles under the sunlight - when cooked the scales shine faintly in darkness. Has no effects."} Page 7: {"text":"Cowfish - A raw, white fish with brown spots. It seems to moan like a cow when you eat it, even when it is dead and cooked.\nWormfish - The fish looks more like a worm, thin and flat. Doesnt look very edible. When aten you feel squirmy, and nervous."} Page 8: {"text":"Mooneye - It sparkles under the moonlight. When cooked the scales reflect your image like mirrors. Nothing special seems to happen when aten.\nMudsucker - The fish looks round, and smells disgusting. Doesnt look very edible. When I ate it I seemed to puke,"} Page 9: {"text":"and my stomach rumbled. Definately not a good fish to eat."} Page 10: {"text":" Junk/treasure:\n\nMelon seeds\nWaterlogged journal\nFlint\nCarrot\nSpider eye\nSlimeball\nTowel\nPaper\nSugarcane\nBone"} Page 11: {"text":"Gold nugger\nString\nInk sack\nLeather\nSoggy boots\nStick\nPotato\nOak sapling\nCobweb\nClay"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 26] (2220, 75, -597) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 26] (2220, 75, -597) region\r.4.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with The\n Whitestorms\n\n\n Some of the family\u0027s\n favorite recipes.\n\n\n\n James\n Whitestorm"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nVolume One:\n Cakes"} Page 2: {"text":"Basic Cake \n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n\nIngredients\n-----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar"} Page 3: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 lb Butter\n1/2 Cup Candied Orange Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Lemon Peel\n1/2 Cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n1/2 Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 1/2 Tsp Cinnamon"} Page 4: {"text":"Ingredients Contd.\n-----------------\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n1/4 Cup Sherry\n1/4 Cup Brandy\n\nDirections\n---------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation."} Page 5: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add the sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a seperate bowl. - "} Page 6: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n3. - Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix."} Page 7: {"text":"Directions Contd.\n---------------\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n6. Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling."} Page 8: {"text":"*The rest of the pages contain dozens more recipes, for almost every type of cake one would need.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 17] (2219, 65, -1776) region\r.4.-4.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dragonspeak Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dragonspeak\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/15/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Ai: a ::Var: Hail/Hello/Hi ::Kahim: You ::Kahir: They/Them ::Vai: Me ::Lairo: Dragon ::Na: No ::Yae: Yes ::Hailo: The word used to describe the bond between dragonborn and dragon. ::Yairn: Light ::Kairn: Dark ::Jux: Good"} Page 2: {"text":"::Faren: Bad ::Queel: Evil ::Jael: Good (reffering to alignment) ::Taaok: Found ::Jair: Lost ::Urak: Pain ::En: Of ::Waryn: Protect ::Gar: Him ::Har: Her::Har: Her ::Bair: Attack ::Ingtah: Dead ::Nair(a): Sir/Madam, a term used to show respect, for"} Page 3: {"text":"example when addressing a superior you would call them Nair (if male) or Naira (if female) ::Lair: Home ::Garn: Human ::Orak: Orc ::Acro: Elf ::Dranuk: Dwarf ::Xaryx: Egg ::Nar: Fire ::Dagnir: Bane ::Jael Kae n: Ascended ::Queel Kae n:"} Page 4: {"text":"Undead ::Daes: Shadow ::Varei: Go ::Karei: Stop ::Hyn: It ::Garahain: Danger/Dangerous ::Kazny: The term used for the child who inherits their parents egg. ::Fen: Are ::Dariek: Perhaps ::Farak: Should ::Khad: Too ::Han: Is ::Varanai: Crowded"} Page 5: {"text":"::Naram: Luck/Lucky ::Makta: See ::Layas: Leave ::Kaibgan: Friend::Kaibgan: Friend ::Kaway: Foe ::Ano: What ::Aresal: Weapon ::Sio: Who ::Ito: This/Is ::Grammar:::Grammar: undo undo :: :: ::It is worded the same as English and can be intertwined with"} Page 6: {"text":"it, like Orcish and Elven. ::Showing different meanings: ::r: Shows possession I.e. to say your it would be Kahim r. Mine would be Vai r. :: n: Makes plural :: z: Shows sarcasm"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 25] (2093, 100, 407) region\r.4.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poisons Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Posions\n\nPlant name\n\nPart\n\nSymptoms"} Page 1: {"text":"Hyacinth\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 2: {"text":"Narcissus\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 3: {"text":"Daffodil\n\nBulbs\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 4: {"text":"Oleander\n\nLeaves, branches\n\nExtremely poisonous. Affects the heart, produces severe digestive upset and has caused death."} Page 5: {"text":"Dieffenbachia \n\nAll parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 6: {"text":"Elephant Ear\n\nAll Parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 7: {"text":"Rosary Pea\n\nSeeds\n\nFatal. A single Rosary Pea seed has caused death. "} Page 8: {"text":"Castor Bean\n\nSeeds\n\nOne or two Castor Bean seeds are near the lethal dose for adults."} Page 9: {"text":"Larkspur\n\nYoung plant, seeds\n\nDigestive upset, nervous excitement, depression. May be fatal."} Page 10: {"text":"Monkshood\n\nFleshy roots\n\nDigestive upset and nervous excitement."} Page 11: {"text":"Autumn Crocus\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 12: {"text":"Star of Bethlehem\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 13: {"text":"Lily-of-the-Valley\n\nLeaves, flowers\n\nIrregular heart beat and pulse, usually accompanied by digestive upset and mental confusion."} Page 14: {"text":"Iris\n\nUnderground stems\n\nSevere-but not usually serious-digestive upset."} Page 15: {"text":"Foxglove\n\nLeaves\n\nLarge amounts cause dangerously irregular heartbeat and pulse, usually digestive upset and mental confusion. May be fatal."} Page 16: {"text":"Bleeding Heart\n\nFoliage, roots\n\nMay be poisonous in large amounts. Has proved fatal to cattle."} Page 17: {"text":"Rhubarb\n\nLeaf Blade\n\nFatal. Large amounts of raw or cooked leaves can cause convulsions, coma, followed rapidly by death."} Page 18: {"text":"Daphne\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. A few berries can kill a child."} Page 19: {"text":"Wisteria\n\nSeeds, pods\n\nMild to severe digestive upset. Many children are poisoned by this plant."} Page 20: {"text":"Golden Chain\n\nBean-like capsules in which the seeds are suspended\n\nSevere poisoning. Excitement, staggering, convulsions and coma. May be fatal."} Page 21: {"text":"Laurels\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 22: {"text":"Rhododendrons\n\nAll Parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 23: {"text":"Azaleas\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Jasmine\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 25: {"text":"Lantana Camara \n\nGreen berries\n\nFatal. Affects lungs, kidneys, heart and nervous system."} Page 26: {"text":"Yew\n\nBerries, foliage\n\nFatal. Foliage more toxic than berries. Death is usually sudden without warning symptoms."} Page 27: {"text":"Wild and cultivated cherries\n\nTwigs, foliage\n\nFatal. Gasping, excitement and prostration are common symptoms."} Page 28: {"text":"Oaks\n\nFoliage, acorns\n\nSymptoms appear only after several days or weeks. Takes a large amount for poisoning."} Page 29: {"text":"Elderberry\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nChildren have been poisoned by using pieces of the pithy stems for blowguns. Nausea and digestive upset."} Page 30: {"text":"Black Locust\n\nBark, sprouts, foliage\n\nChildren have suffered nausea, weakness and depression after chewing the bark and seeds."} Page 31: {"text":"Jack-in-the-Pulpit\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 32: {"text":"Moonseed\n\nBerries\n\nBlue, purple color, resembling wild grapes. May be fatal.\n\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Mayapple\n\nApple, foliage, roots\n\n Children often eat the apple with no ill effects, but several apples may cause diarrhea."} Page 34: {"text":"Mistletoe\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Both children and adults have died from eating the berries.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Water Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Violent and painful convulsions. A number of people have died from hemlock."} Page 36: {"text":"Buttercups\n\nAll parts\n\nIrritant juices may severely injure the digestive system."} Page 37: {"text":"Nightshade\n\nAll parts, especially the unripened berry\n\nFatal. Intense digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 38: {"text":"Poison Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Resembles a large wild carrot.\n\n"} Page 39: {"text":"Thorn Apple\n\nAll parts\n\nAbnormal thirst, distorted sight, delirium, incoherence and coma. Common cause of poisoning. Has proved fatal."} Page 40: {"text":" Lords-and-Ladies\n\nAll parts\n\nBurning and swelling of the lips, mouth, tongue, and throat. Skin irritation after contact with root juices. Stomach pains, dizziness, and cramping after ingestion of berries."} Page 41: {"text":"Blood lily\n\nBulbs\n\nSalivation, nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 42: {"text":"Blue Lily\n\nPlant sap in leaves.\n\nIrritation of skin and eyes from cell sap. Irritation and ulceration of mouth if ingested."} Page 43: {"text":"Bottlebrush buckeye\n\nSeeds\n\nMuscle weakness and paralysis, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, depression, paralysis, and stupor. Possible Death."} Page 44: {"text":"Burning bush\n\nAll Parts\n\nVomiting, diarrhea, weakness, chills, coma, and convulsions."} Page 45: {"text":"Leucothoe\n\nLeaves and nectar from flowers.\n\nSalivation and nasal discharge, sweating, tingling sensation, headache, depression, weakness, abdominal pain, nausea and vomiting, diarrhea, possible death."} Page 46: {"text":"Chlorine Lepidella\n\nMushroom \n \nNausea, vomiting, dizziness, abdominal pains, etc. Symptoms occur 30 minutes to several hours after ingesting. Possible death."} Page 47: {"text":"Ground cherry\n\nUnripe berries and leaves.\n\nStomach pain, lowered temperature, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, circulatory and respiratory depression, loss of sensation; may be fatal."} Page 48: {"text":"Trumpet flower\n\nLeaves and flowers\n\nHeadache, incoordination, excitability, stomach pain, lowered temperature, respiratory depression; may be fatal."} Page 49: {"text":"Celandine\n\nRoots\n\nNausea, vomiting, bloody diarrhea, numbness, fainting, and coma. Possibly death."} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (2210, 74, 220) region\r.4.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Darius Mercer's Journal V1 I visited the Dwarven City of Vaerhaven, where I sought after the Jarl to ask the necessary questions. The Jarl was busy, but a guard decided to help me out. As I started to ask about alligiences, the guard Page 1: acted very cautiously. I did however find out that the Rebellion is over, and that a possible deal with the Rebel King is out of the picture. The Dwarves are obviously allied to Oren, and I must find a new faction to strike my deal with. I am off to seek Page 2: out the Elves of Malinor. It turns out that the elves have accepted Oren's ultimatum. "Join or be destroyed". I am sure the majority of the elves are not content, and I must find a way to take advantage of this. Page 3: I have found a contact by the name of Ebs. He says that he is willing to cooperate. Whether his status in Malinor is high or not, he will be a valuable asset. I have sent a letter to the owner of Darkhaven about a proposal. We get land, for labour and Page 4: protection of the town. I shall see if he acepts. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 27] (2235, 112, 446) region\r.4.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Urgent Message Author: §bDarkLord2002 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-------------------To the Esteemed Leaders of \nThe Sentinels Of Equilibrium\n-------------------From Lord\nRaghnall Reeve \nLeader Of The White Fang\n-------------------Concerning: Unity "} Page 1: {"text":"Dear Leader of the The Sentinels Of Equilibrium \nI Lord Raghnall Reeve reach out to thy to join the final fight agenst The Black Scourge and Lord Setherin. Every force alone trys to fight this dark power and fails \nbut if we unite all the forces of Anthos"} Page 2: {"text":"we can fight back The Dark Lord and take back Anthos as ours \nand thus i reach out to you join our fight. The fight for FREEDOM\n\nYours Sincerly\nRaghnall Reeves\n\n-The White Fang"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 28] (2235, 112, 449) region\r.4.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: WTF!? FOUND THIS Author: InfernoLizard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Laenry\u0027s Second Journal\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThis journal was made to record my findings in alchemy. It contains my most prised creations, and steps on how to produce them."} Page 1: {"text":"Night Root Poison\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dA potion I discovered through unfortunate situations, this mix of one part Tippin\u0027s Root and two parts Night Sap creates a long lasting paralysis effect when ingested."} Page 2: {"text":"Method\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d1. Crush Tippin\u0027s Root until fine.\n2. Add powder to boiling water, making sure there are no clusters.\n3. Stir in Night Sap until mixture is golden.\n4. Bottle and prepare for use or storage."} Page 3: {"text":"Crippled Penis Wrangler\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nNot much is known about this creature, but that it is a byproduct of lychomanty. Upon becoming a lych, you dick will fall of and crawl away quickly. Good luck finding that bitch once it\u0027s gone."} Page 4: {"text":"Meth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d1. Become lich\n2. Capture your free willing dick\n3. PROFIT??"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 28] (2235, 122, 456) region\r.4.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Masks Author: §b"The Shadow" Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"What it\u0027s like to be the one expected to brighten everyone\u0027s day when it\u0027s you that needs it most. To have to wear a msak to hide your try identity from people in fear of what they\u0027ll think. It\u0027s horrid. My life is a locked chest where the key to opening "} Page 1: {"text":"it up is devout friendship and caring. To have nobody know the pain you must endure to keep that fake smile shining bright. In a way my mask is more surgery, hoping to permanently remove all hope of finding my true form. I go home and sob. Eyes filled "} Page 2: {"text":"with sorrow that i have to live another day that\u0027s awful and a pain to endure. What it\u0027s like to walk a lonely road unkown to other because my sadness is unique and orignial to me. I hide my pain by acting cheery, laughable, stupid. So others won\u0027t have "} Page 3: {"text":"to feel sorry for me. What it\u0027s like to wake up with tears in your eyes because you know you\u0027re going to have to go out there and be something you\u0027re not. It...it sickens me that i\u0027ve chosen having people like me for something i\u0027m not rather than who I "} Page 4: {"text":"really am. So the next time you feel like insulting me for being obnoxious, just remember that my heart is a pit of darkness waiting to unleash itself...to you. Me. And the world."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 28] (2235, 122, 456) region\r.4.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fear Author: §b"The Shadow" Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Look up.\nLook down.\nLook left.\nLook right.\nIn each of these directions is oppression. A force, a person, a mindset, a witness. Their goal in life to stand in your way. Of advancing through life every single day. You can\u0027t "} Page 1: {"text":"escape. No hope you\u0027re here forever. Doomed to drown in a sea of opposition. Stand up. Run away. It still draws nearer. It\u0027s there every time you look in the mirror. It haunts you, stalks you, there at every turn. Because all it ever does is yearn and "} Page 2: {"text":"yearn. For the chance to surprise you and bring you to ttears. To remind you of the startling, horrifying leers. From the faces of others. Just in your way. Because you don\u0027t get to live day to day. Like you\u0027re player one. The world doesn\u0027t revolve around"} Page 3: {"text":"you. Or me, or the king, or anybody. So we need something, anything, to keep us in line. To remember life is just a measurement of time. So what is it? Yes what, is holding us back? Why what else?\nIt\u0027s fear.\nUp in your brain, heightening your senses. "} Page 4: {"text":"Because, oh god! There\u0027s something behind that tree. And it\u0027s gonna kill me. And I won\u0027t be alive, to live a pointless life. So fear engulfs us. Controlling the body. F-E-A-R. There\u0027s\nNO ESCAPE!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 0] (2336, 60, 3) region\r.4.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ulric Balik Author: Devildog0027 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Secrets of Ulric Balik\nKiller\nExpert Theif\nAmazing Merchant\nLoads of money\nExpert Marksman\nSilent\nDeadly\nFriendly\nBarterer"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 4] (2310, 21, 583) region\r.4.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: *A Note* Author: §bRexx8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Vulathri,\n\nPlease meet me in Lenniel. I have something important to tell you.\n\n-Ahlysaaria"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 4] (2309, 20, 582) region\r.4.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Banished. Author: §bLord Aerion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Ahlysaaria,\nI am now a refugee, along with Pherak and Kina. We made mistakes, I made many more... Ill be at my island, I cant leave. If you wish to visit please do... Please.\nLove your friend,\nAerion Sulliran"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 4] (2336, 24, 586) region\r.4.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bElder Aerion Sulliran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Ahlystraaria,\nI hope all is well, and that Kina\u0027s scene didn\u0027t get anyone hurt. My apologies for everything, and I really do hope all is well. Take care and visit soon.\nSincerely,\nAerion S."}